《I have a super battleship》


 Chapter 1

    "Thin thirty, ordinary ten, which one do you want?"


    "So expensive?"


    Holding a gift box, Li Mu stood at the door of the commodity store, hesitating and showing a reluctant expression.


    I didn''t expect such a small thing to be so expensive.


    "Today is Tanabata. Do you understand Tanabata? If the price doesn''t rise today, can we keep it for the new year? "


    The shopkeeper looked impatient.


    "Besides, the world has changed dramatically for 15 years now. Do you know how scarce materials are now?"


    Yes, it''s 2035 now, and the world has long changed.


    In 2020, the world suddenly changed and Reiki began to recover.


    In the past 15 years of Reiki recovery, demons have revived and demons are dancing. Human life is very difficult. They can only shrink in various fortresses, and all kinds of materials are very scarce.


    The thing Li Mu wanted to buy used to be sold by box, but now it''s sold by box.


    Li Mu is a little thirsty.


    It''s his first time to buy this thing.


    Should the expensive one be better than the cheap one?


    After hesitating for a while, he pretended to be calm and said, "then I, I want ultra-thin!"


    "Take it, boy. You''ve lost a lot in less than ten seconds!"


    The shopkeeper showed a mocking expression, took the money and threw two small bags in the past.


    Li Mu picked up his things and hurried to a small hotel not far away.


    The closer he is to the hotel, the more nervous he is. Wang Xue is waiting for him in the hotel.


    Wang Xue is his girlfriend. Like him, he is a graduate of Wudao middle school. The two have known each other for many years, and only recently did they determine their love relationship.


    However, after they were together, they held hands at most, and there was no connection or kiss. They were very simple, let alone something more intimate.


    Today is Tanabata, maybe


    Thinking, Li Mu tightened the gift box in his hand and got on the elevator of the hotel.


    This gift was specially prepared by Wang Xue. She will like it.


    "Oh, Li Mu, what are you holding in your hand, poor man? Why, do you want to take advantage of Wang Xue''s holiday?"


    As soon as I entered the hotel room, a sarcastic voice sounded.


    When Li Mu saw the speaker, his face was a little ugly.


    Don''t two people celebrate Tanabata Valentine''s day alone? The light bulb came.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Mu looked unhappy.


    The woman''s name is Zhou Yan. She is Wang Xue''s best friend. She is mean and snobbish. She has always looked down on Li Mu and often encourages Wang Xue to meet the rich second generation. Li Mu hates this woman very much.


    "If I don''t come, you''re not going to bully Wang Xue!"


    Zhou Yan stood up with a sneer, looked mockingly at Li Mu with her hands in her arms and said.


    "How possible!"


    Li Mu smiled and took a quick look at Wang Xue. He quickly put the small bag in his pocket.


    "Well, stop talking, Li Mu. Have you brought my gift?"


    Wang Xue''s gentle voice sounded, looking forward to Li Mu and asked.


    Wang Xue has long hair and shawl. She is quite beautiful. Although she is not a school flower in Li Mu''s fourth Wudao high school, she is also one of the most beautiful women.


    "Gifts? Yes, yes, here! "


    Li Mu quickly took out the gift box and handed it to Wang Xue.


    Wang Xue couldn''t wait to reach out and quickly opened the gift box. Next, Li Mu didn''t show his happy expression in expectation.


    "Is this your present? A broken stone, where''s the black dragon''s blood? "


    Wang Xue opened the box. There was a shabby jade pendant in the box. Her face changed slightly and couldn''t help blurting out a question.


    "Black dragon blood? Do you want black dragon blood? "


    Li Mu''s face changed.


    Black dragon blood and jade pendant were left by his parents.


    But the black dragon blood was left by his missing father, and the jade pendant was the only relic of his mother.


    For him, the meaning of jade pendant is more special.


    Wang Xue was absolutely recognized in his heart, so he would give her his mother''s relics. Unexpectedly, what she wanted was black dragon blood.


    The demon blood of the king level demon black dragon is enough to refine a body quenching pill, which can improve the cultivation talent of martial arts.


    Li Mu''s cultivation talent is average, which is much worse than Wang Xue. Without the quenching pill refined by black dragon blood, he might not be able to go to Wudao University.


    Wang Xue didn''t know that he had black dragon blood. At present, the test of martial arts talent at Wudao university is about to begin. In order to let Wang Xue not worry about himself, he told Wang Xue that he had black dragon blood two days ago.


    At this time, Wang Xue''s reaction made Li Mu feel bad.


    "Li Mu, don''t worry, as long as you give me the black dragon blood, when I find someone to refine it into a body quenching pill, we will take one body quenching pill to improve our cultivation talent and go to the University together!"


    Wang Xue showed a shy expression.


    "And don''t you always want me? As long as you give the black dragon blood to us, we can... "


    "Li Mu, Xuexue said so. Are you still worried that she wants to cheat you?"


    Zhou Yan sneered and said proudly, "I tell you the truth, if Wang Xue didn''t have feelings with you, what kind of man she couldn''t find, why should she be with you!"


    "If you don''t give the black dragon blood to Wang Xue today, I''ll let Xuexue break up with you!"


    Wang Xuemo was silent and seemed to agree with Zhou Yan.


    "Break up? Sure enough, you are making trouble. Why did you let Wang Xue break up with me? "


    Li Mu was immediately excited and rushed to Zhou Yan and shouted angrily.


    It must be something the woman said to Wang Xue that made Wang Xue dislike the jade pendant she sent. The woman has always looked down on herself. Some of them are the ghosts of this woman.


    "Get away from me, you poor man. What''s strange about Wang Xue breaking up with you? I tell you, there are more rich second generations chasing Wang Xue. If there is no black dragon blood today, you are waiting to break up! "


    Zhou yanmeng grabbed the jade pendant in Wang Xue''s hand and threw it on Li Mu.


    "Ka!"


    Zhou Yan is also a martial friar with amazing strength.


    Before Li Mu could speak, he felt a pain in his chest. The jade pendant was broken and pierced his skin, and the blood immediately flowed on the broken jade pendant.


    Li Mu suddenly had a meal and felt countless pictures drilling into his mind.


    "Ah!"


    He screamed in pain and rolled on the ground with his head in his arms. Those pictures seemed to be all memories, boiling in his brain.


    Countless pictures converge:


    "Li Mu, give me the black dragon blood!"


    "You waste, it''s a waste to leave black dragon blood on you. You waste should die early!"


    "Hehe, kill this waste to avoid future trouble!"


    In the picture, Li Mu sees Wang Xue''s betrayal after getting the black dragon blood.


    Seeing that Lin Shaoshou bought the killer''s car and tried to kill him.


    Seeing Wang Xue and Lin Shaoli climb up with black dragon blood step by step, I am satisfied.


    Seeing that he was knocked off his legs and lost for ten years, he can only watch Wang Xue and Lin shaoshuangsu Shuangfei, but he can''t take revenge.


    "No!"


    Li Mu fiercely sat up from the ground, sweating and screaming.


    "Come on, Li Mu, don''t pretend. Today, you can choose between me and black dragon blood. If you don''t want to break up, give me black dragon blood!"


    When Wang Xue saw Li Mu fall, she stood up indifferently and said softly without coming.


    "Those pictures are the memories of the next 30 years?"


    Li Mu murmured to himself.


    What just gushed out of the broken jade pendant was his memory for the next 30 years.


    The jade pendant is not simple. It is a key, the key to a Star Destroyer.


    "If you want it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Li Mu took a deep look at Wang Xue and showed an expression that Wang Xue didn''t understand.


    He took a small sealed bottle from his backpack and gave it to her.


    The liquid in the small bottle was as red as blood.

 Chapter 2

    "Is this black dragon blood?" Wang Xue showed her greed, then turned to Li Mu and said, "Li Mu, you know, we are too young to mess around. It will be different when we go to college! When you get to college, I''ll let you do what you want. "


    After Wang Xue finished, she opened the door and turned and left.


    Zhou Yan watched Li Mu with vigilance and hurried to catch up. She could vaguely hear Wang Xue''s proud laughter.


    "It''s not easy to cheat the black dragon blood from this waste. Now the black dragon blood belongs to me. Li Mu''s poor ghost will let him continue to lie down in the slum and wait to die!"


    "You really betrayed me long ago!"


    Li Mu looked at the back of Wang Xue and Zhou Yan, and his face gradually cooled down.


    He has more memories of the next thirty years in his mind, which have also changed his character.


    He no longer has feelings for Wang Xue.


    The old good man, the cowardly Li Mu, has died.


    Then he took another small bottle out of his arms.


    What is in this small bottle is the real black dragon blood, the king level demon and the magic blood of the black dragon.


    What Wang Xue took away was just a bottle of the lowest monster, pig monster''s blood. The bottle of demon blood was originally saved by Li Mu to buy for himself.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the key of a spaceship!"


    When Wang Xue left, Li Mu picked up the broken jade pendant on the ground and showed a complex look on his face.


    "According to the memory I got just now, after 30 years, the Terran alliance and the demon race fought a decisive battle. The mechanical army I made with that ship in recent years was betrayed and attacked by my allies. After calculating all the possibilities, the main brain of the ship detonated the energy furnace for super overload. In the end, the memory of these 30 years was transmitted back through the black hole¡°


    The memory was stored in the jade pendant until it was activated by Li Mu''s blood.


    Today, two-thirds of the earth has been occupied by demons and all kinds of foreign objects. There are only one city fortress left on the earth.


    These urban fortresses were all built by human beings relying on the original major cities during the great disaster. They are the last line of defense and shelter of human beings.


    Chengdu fortress is a small fortress of one million people, while Shangjing fortress and magic fortress are the largest super fortresses in China with a population of 50 million.


    After the surge of aura, everyone can practice martial arts and Taoism as long as they are gifted. The martial arts and Taoism that once appeared only in the film have become a reality, and they are even more powerful than in the film.


    Now the schools in the fortress have become martial arts schools and monastic schools, learning martial arts and Taoism.


    Although Li Mu''s qualification is ordinary, the black dragon blood is still in his hand.


    Black dragon blood is left by the king level demon. It can be used to refine body quenching pill and improve your cultivation talent.


    In those 30 years of memory, his childhood girlfriend Wang Xue cheated his own black dragon blood, took quench pill with a rich second generation of Chengdu fortress, and entered mordu fortress University in one fell swoop.


    However, Li Mu wasted a whole decade in Chengdu before activating the spacecraft by chance. It took 20 years to create countless mechanical armies, become the mechanical emperor and help the Terran and demon race fight a decisive battle.


    Seeing that the Terran alliance was about to win, Li Mu was betrayed, and finally the mechanical army was destroyed. Even the spaceship called Star Destroyer could only overload the energy furnace and explode, save his memory and transmit it, which was also related to Wang Xue, who had become the backbone of the alliance at that time.


    "Live again. I won''t tolerate it this time. I will uproot you all the enemies!"


    "At the end of the memory of those 30 years, the betrayal of Terran allies was too strange. It was clear that victory was in sight. How could the Terran alliance lead to great defeat? There must be something hidden in it, even involving immortals. I have to investigate the events of that year again!"


    Holding the black dragon''s blood, Li Mu went into the woods of the school and smashed the jade pendant hanging on his chest with a fierce punch.


    "Buzz!"


    A ray of light appeared on Li Mu''s chest, and a sign of a five pointed star appeared on Li Mu''s chest in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The Star Destroyer''s main brain is starting. The Star Destroyer''s main brain is starting. The Star Destroyer''s main brain is loading. The Star Destroyer''s main brain is loading successfully and starts to receive commands!"


    "Warning, the main body of the Star Destroyer is seriously damaged, the main body of the Star Destroyer is seriously damaged, and the available functional area is less than 13 percent!"


    "Send into the Star Destroyer!" Li Mu was not surprised at this. He directly ordered that in his thirty years of memory, he had known that this was a ship that was almost destroyed.


    Otherwise, this ship should be the crystallization of science and technology of a civilization on earth, and it will not be abandoned here.


    "Buzz!" Li Mu''s feet lit up a light again, and then Li Mu''s figure disappeared with the light. When the scene in front of Li Mu solidified again, he had appeared in the bridge of the Star Destroyer.


    Not far from Cambridge, there are ruins everywhere. If you look from the outside, you can see that there is a huge hole in the center of the huge Star Destroyer, which almost breaks the waist of the Star Destroyer.


    The hole looked as if it had been hit and penetrated by the main gun of some powerful weapon. Even after 30 years, Li Mu failed to completely repair the Star Destroyer.


    If not, Li Mu will not choose to overload the energy furnace to transmit back to his memory and change his fate when he is betrayed and killed in battle 30 years later.


    "Time doesn''t treat me. This time I won''t let anyone waste my ten years!" Li Mu said to himself.


    "Master, the Star Destroyer energy furnace has entered a low-speed operation state, and one tenth of the function is started. You have level 1 authority, and the maximum authority is level 10!" The voice of brain zero rang and said.


    According to Li Mu''s later research, if the authority is increased to level 10, you can control the main gun to annihilate the star ship with one strike.


    "Refine dragon blood, create Dragon Armor and strengthen your body for the first time!" Li Mu directly threw out the black Jiao dragon blood in his hand and said.


    "Yes, master!"


    The bottle of dragon blood was shrouded in a light and suspended in the air. The blood in it was quickly extracted, and then all the blood was sent to the Super Science and technology laboratory.


    The Super Science and Technology Laboratory in the Star Destroyer doesn''t know how many times stronger than the quenching pill refined by the alchemy master. After all, Li Mu already knows from those memories that the spacecraft belongs to the product of level 3 civilization, and the peak of science and technology before mankind re enters the era of great cultivation is only 0. Level 7 civilization.


    "Master, the Dragon gene has been extracted, and the Dragon Armor has been made. It can be strengthened for the first time!"


    "Start strengthening!"


    An injection directly pierced Li Mu''s shoulder, and countless super nano robots carrying Jiaolong gene entered Li Mu''s body. Li Mu''s body began to be transformed, and a terrible force began to appear from his body.


    Li Mu: Terran.


    Strength: 100 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans).


    Agility: 10 (1 for ordinary robust young humans).


    Intelligence: 1. 1 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans).


    Implantation skill: burning golden pupil (source, Jiaolong gene).


    A blue light shines on Li Mu''s body, and a virtual panel appears. Li Mu''s body data are all displayed on the panel.


    "The gene of King level monster is really strong, but unfortunately, the body of ordinary people is still too weak. At least half of the enhanced power is wasted!"


    "The foundation can only be built step by step!"


    Li Mu said slightly dissatisfied.


    "Master, the Dragon Armor is finished. You can use it at any time!"


    After a while, a silver bracelet appeared on Li Mu''s wrist.


    "Send it back. The Star Destroyer continues to be invisible. It''s time to prepare for the last entrance test!" Li Mu said.


    "Li Mu, someone is looking for you at the back door of the school!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the classroom, someone shouted at the door of the classroom.


    A cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face. Did it come?

 Chapter 3

    "Honey, are we really going to kill him?"


    At the back door of Chengdu No. 4 Wudao high school, Wang Xue sat in the car, snuggled in the arms of a famous young man, and asked admiringly.


    "Why, are you reluctant?" Lin Feng looked out of the window and smiled.


    "No, no, no, how can I be reluctant to give up? A waste like Li Mu will die if he dies. I''m just afraid there will be some trouble in killing. After all, tomorrow is the last entrance test!"


    Wang Xue shook her head in a panic and said, as if she had been wronged. Her eyes were even full of tears.


    "This waste is really damned. It makes Xueer cry. It doesn''t make any difference whether to kill this waste or not. I just want to teach him a lesson and let him know that he is not worthy to chase Xueer!"


    Lin Feng gently wiped away Wang Xue''s tears and said.


    "I''ve arranged for Zhou Yan to do this. That kind of waste doesn''t deserve our attention at all. Quench body pill can be refined tomorrow. We''ll take it before the exam. At that time, we''ll be admitted to the first monastic College of magic!"


    "Yes, tomorrow we can rise to the top and become a high existence. At that time, Li Mu, a waste, won''t even have the qualification to look up to us. Drive, lest Xueer''s mood be affected by blood later! "


    Seeing Li Mu coming out of the back door of Wudao college, Lin Feng waved and said.


    A flying shuttle flashed through the back door of Wudao high school. This kind of flying shuttle is driven by the power of demon Dan and array. Today''s rich people use flying shuttle, which is a symbol of identity.


    Ordinary people with some money can only drive the original car, but even the previous luxury car Maserati Rolls Royce can''t compare with flying shuttle.


    Step by step, Li Mu came out of the back door of Wudao College of senior high school. At this time, most students were in class. There were basically no people at the back door of Wudao college.


    "It was here, in the memory of those 30 years, that I was called out. It was here that I was hit by a speeding car. Later, I broke my legs and survived. I hid with beggars in the slum for a year!"


    "Later, because the legs did not receive special treatment, they even left a disability!" A cold flash flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. For a moment, the sound of the car speeding up sounded.


    "Come, he is Li Mu. Do it quickly!" Zhou Yan sat in the back seat of a car that had been started, with an excited and vicious look on her face.


    "Kill him and get the reward!"


    "Die!"


    A car sped up and appeared in front of Li Mu in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Li Mu roared and hit him with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The front of the car was twisted and deformed under Li Mu''s fist. The car seemed to hit a heavy rock at high speed and directly rolled and flew out.


    Now the world''s aura is soaring. Ordinary people breathe the aura of heaven and earth every day. Their physical quality has long been beyond the comparison of human beings five or six years ago.


    Now, even ordinary people have a power of 500 kilograms with one punch. Running and jumping are even better than previous Olympic athletes. As long as they can enter Wudao junior middle school and Wudao senior high school, even if they can''t go to college, their physical quality can be at least three to five times that of ordinary people with ordinary martial skills.


    If you are admitted to Wudao university or monastic college, your strength is even more terrible.


    Li Mu was strengthened by the main brain with black dragon blood. Now his strength is 100 times that of ordinary people. His fist strength is 50000 kilograms, that is, 50 tons.


    This is the result of more than 50 tons of force hitting a car weighing only one ton.


    "It''s impossible. How can this boy be so powerful? We must report the news to Lin Shao and send experts to kill him!" Unexpectedly, the person above the co pilot was also a martial artist. He didn''t die in such a car accident. Zhou Yan also picked up a life because she was sitting in the back. Her face was covered with blood.


    The co pilot''s guy was covered in blood. He climbed out of the car with Zhou Yan and looked at Li Mu in horror.


    "So you''re here, burning golden pupils!"


    Looking at Zhou Yan who wanted to escape, Li Mu''s eyes lit up with a golden light. Two golden flames shot out of his eyes and swept the scrapped car and the fleeing martial artist in the blink of an eye.


    "Spare your life, ah!"


    The co pilot''s martial arts practitioner screamed bitterly, and his whole body burned in an instant, but his body was burned to ashes in just two seconds.


    Seeing the residual flames beside her, Zhou Yan was too frightened to stand up.


    "Li Mu, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s Lin Shao and Wang Xue who want to hurt you. I also advise them not to do so!" Zhou Yan directly knelt down on the ground, desperately kowtowed and begged, "for the sake of our classmates, please forgive me!"


    "Why didn''t you think we were classmates before you tried to kill me? You go first on huangquan Road, and Lin Shao will come to you soon! "


    Zhou Yan is right. The culprits are Lin Feng and Wang Xue. She''s just a minion. There''s no need to waste too much time.


    Without expression, Li Mu reached out and directly grabbed Zhou Yan''s head. His hand suddenly made a "click" sound and forcibly crushed Zhou Yan''s head.


    Then a golden flame appeared again, directly burning Zhou Yan''s body to ashes. Li Mu turned indifferently and walked to the school step by step. The car behind him, martial arts practitioner and Zhou Yan had already completely disappeared.


    Burning golden Tong, the master brain of the Star Destroyer, extracted the talent and magic power from the king level monster Heijiao dragon blood. The more powerful the monster is, the more likely it is to extract the powerful talent and magic power.


    At night, Li Mu sat cross legged on his humble bed, trying to get familiar with every part of his strength and body.


    "Li Mu, are you still practicing? Just your lower level talent and poor physique, let alone the monastic college, even the martial arts college can''t pass the exam! "


    In the dormitory, another young man who looked only seventeen or eighteen said.


    The young man''s name is Zhu Ming. In Li Mu''s memory, his physique is quite good. Later, he was admitted to a class C Wudao University. After five years of university training, he joined the Earth Alliance Army and died in Xiangshui in 2038.


    Although Zhu Ming''s mouth is poisonous, he is actually a good person. In his original memory, Li Mu was hit and disappeared. Zhu Ming still went to the school leaders to call the police and look for him everywhere.


    "I''ll give you a strong body pill when I win the first place in the big test tomorrow and enter Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University!" Li Mu glanced at Zhu Ming and said.


    In Chengdu fortress, if you go from high school to university, whether you enter Wudao university or monastic University, the first prize can be rewarded directly, and qiangti Dan is one of them.


    With this strong body pill as the foundation, Zhu Ming may not die in Xiangshui.


    "Admitted to Chengdu first Wudao university? Just you? Return the first name? " Cai Fei, another student in the dormitory, disdained and said, "Li Mu, if you can enter a class C Wudao University, you will burn Gaoxiang and want to enter a class a Chengdu first Wudao University, it''s a dream!"


    "Cai Fei, you can''t say that. Who can''t have an ideal? We don''t have the talent of Taoism. Can''t we dream of a good Wudao university if we can''t study in the Taoism college?"


    Zhu Ming retorted.


    Today''s world Wudao university is equivalent to the former junior college, while the monastic college is an undergraduate. Junior martial practitioners are not the opponent of monks at all. There are many fewer gifted monks than martial practitioners, just like the difference between infantry and mages.


    Unless you become a strong martial artist, your strength and status are not as good as those of a monk. However, once you become a top martial artist, you can become a saint and invincible.


    "Still dreaming, you are dreaming!" Cai Fei said with a Pooh.


    "Am I talking to you?"


    Li Mu looked at Cai Fei with an expressionless face. His breath soared. His strong momentum immediately made Cai Fei pale and tremble. His crotch was wet and he was scared to pee.


    In the dormitory, this Cai Fei is Lin Feng''s eyeliner.

 Chapter 4

    "You, you, Li Mu, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Cai Fei looked frightened, reluctantly left a word, and then left in a hurry.


    He couldn''t understand why Li Mu, who had a good temper before, suddenly became like a fierce beast.


    "Li Mu, I hope we can all be admitted to a good Wudao University tomorrow!"


    Zhu Ming doesn''t know what happened. He inexplicably watched Cai Fei escape. He thought about it and said to Li Mu.


    The next morning, all the senior three students of Chengdu No. 4 Wudao high school gathered on the playground. The venerable figures of Chengdu Wudao and monastic University appeared one after another and landed in the center of the site. The center of the site had already prepared the things needed for the test.


    Throughout the fourth Wudao high school, only a few hundred senior three students are qualified to take the test.


    "Now our Terran is difficult. I hope you can move forward firmly in adversity. God bless China and prosper forever!" The principal of the fourth martial arts school waved and said, "start the test!"


    Senior three students quickly began to test, first to test the cultivation talent, and then to test their physique. If the cultivation talent can reach grade B, they can enter the Cultivation College. The higher the cultivation talent, the better the school they can enter.


    But most of the students in the fourth martial arts college are only class C and class D talents. If they have great talents, most of them will be specially recruited in junior middle school or even primary school.


    If you can''t enter the monastic college, you can only try to improve your physique to see if you can pass the physique test and enter the martial arts college.


    If you can''t even enter the martial arts school, you can only be a gangster, or leave the fortress to fight and hunt monsters.


    "Eh, Li Mu didn''t die? Honey, how did the killer you arranged do it? "


    Wang Xue suddenly saw Li Mu in the crowd and said with an ugly face.


    "What a bunch of losers. Let him live a little longer for the time being. It''s important to test his monastic talent first!" Lin Feng''s face was not good-looking either. He took out a small bottle and handed it to Wang Xue and said, "Xueer, this is the body quenching pill refined from black dragon blood. We''ll take the test now!"


    "Great!" Wang Xue couldn''t wait to open the bottle and quickly took the quench pill.


    "Boy, what are you doing here? There are only two quench body pills. Xueer and I take one each, without your share. Do you expect someone to help you do justice and get the quench body pill back? Don''t dream! "


    Lin Feng saw Li Mu coming slowly and said with disdain.


    "Lin Feng, I want you to get rid of the Lin family in Chengdu fortress in three days!" Seeing the great enemy of life and death, Li Mu burst out a cold awn in his eyes and said expressionless.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s up to you?"


    Lin Feng seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. With a high school student of martial arts school with general cultivation talent, he also wants to destroy their Lin family. It''s a fool''s dream.


    "Li Mu, you''re crazy, but it''s ok if you come here, then I''ll make it clear to you. I did like you a little when I was a child, but it was just a little casual. Later, when I met Lin Feng, I knew he was the right one! "


    "And you are just a toad in the mud. Your talent is too ordinary. You are completely a waste. I still make friends with you these years just for the sake of that bottle of black dragon blood."


    "The treasure of black dragon blood, how do you deserve it? Only geniuses like Lin Feng and I deserve it. I hope you''d better know yourself and don''t pester me!"


    Wang Xue raised her head proudly, just like a proud peacock.


    What she said was heard clearly by the venerable people in the stands, but no one was ready to give justice to Li Mu and return to the black dragon blood. The strong people in the world were respected. They only looked at the results and didn''t ask about the process. No one would stand up for an ordinary waste with cultivation talent.


    "What a pity, baby. You have to be insulted if you are cheated!"


    "Now in this world, pity is wrong, stupidity is original sin, and he is not worthy of sympathy!"


    He looked at Li Mu with disdainful eyes. Few people sympathized with him. Only a few people shook their heads helplessly and dared not speak.


    "Wang Xue, Lin Feng, it''s your turn to test!" There was a venerable man on the stand.


    "Dear Sirs, Wang Xue and I were originally lower class B monastic talents. Now we have taken quench body pill. We must have been class a superior or even class a superior talents. We hope the venerable adults can directly recommend us to the first monastic College of mordu fortress!"


    Lin Feng said proudly.


    A group of dignitaries in the stands were immediately moved, but no one has been admitted to the first monastic College of mordu for two consecutive years.


    "OK, OK, as long as you test class A, we''ll send you to mordu fortress immediately!" A venerable man said, "start the test!"


    Lin Feng raised his head and was the first to enter the test array. The light in the array gradually lit up. The brighter the light, the higher the cultivation talent.


    After Lin Feng entered the Dharma array, the light of the Dharma array gradually lit up from grade D to grade C.


    "Beyond Ding!"


    "I''ve entered class C, I''ve exceeded class C!"


    "My God, it''s in class B!"


    The sound of jealousy became louder. In their fourth martial arts school, an average of 100 senior three students can produce a second-class talent, and only a little more students with good talent in the first and second martial arts college.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Feng is really a second-class talent. If his talent can enter the first class, it will really soar to the sky and become a flying dragon.


    "Eh, I can''t move until I wait. What''s going on?"


    But in the expectation of the venerable people, Lin Feng''s cultivation talent stopped after he reached class B.


    "Lin Feng, wait!"


    "Impossible, how can this happen?" Lin Feng came out of the Dharma array and said with an unbelievable face.


    "Let me test!"


    Wang Xue directly pushes Lin Feng away and rushes into the Dharma array. The light of the Dharma array also begins to light up slowly, but Wang Xue''s talent is the same as Lin Feng, and he won''t move under class B.


    Although class B is already qualified to enter the monastic college, it has just reached the entry level. Whoever enters the monastic college has the lowest talent, which is not class B. such talent is too common in the monastic college.


    "Wang Xue, wait!" The venerable said disappointed.


    The sound of ridicule suddenly sounded on the playground. Just now Lin Feng vowed to go to the first monastic College of magic fortress with Wang Xue, but now he can only enter the worst monastic college in Chengdu. This is a joke.


    "Li Mu, you lied to me?" Wang Xue bit her lips, stared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "You''re right. I lied to you. What I gave you was not the blood of the black dragon, but the blood of the pig monster. The blood of the lowest monster, the pig monster, so the quenching pill you and Lin Feng took was useless!"


    Li Mu said coldly.

 Chapter 5

    Pig monster is the lowest animal level middle-grade monster among monsters, but even so, a bottle of pig monster''s blood needs to cost thousands of alliance coins to buy.


    The bottle of pig monster''s blood was bought after aunt Qin gave Li Mu living expenses and Li Mu earned money by working for himself for three months.


    In those thirty years of memory, out of his trust in Wang Xue, Li Mu gave Wang Xue the blood of the black dragon and took the blood of pigs and monsters to harden his body and bones. The final result was only Wang Xue''s betrayal.


    Now live again, how can Li Mu repeat the mistakes and give Wang Xue the blood of the black Jiaolong as a stepping stone for them to ascend to the sky?


    "Li Mu, you liar, you are such an asshole. Hand over the black dragon''s blood!" Wang Xue shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mu sneered and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Wang Xue. You were righteous when you lied, but you were angry when you didn''t succeed. You really thought the world revolved around you?


    "Don''t waste time, continue to test!" The venerable man on the stand showed an impatient look and waved and shouted.


    Originally, I thought there would be several good seedlings of class A or even super class in this session, but I didn''t expect that they were still two wastes of class B and lower class. It was a joke that they had vowed so much before.


    "Li Mu, it''s your turn to test!"


    The headmaster said reluctantly. It seems that the fourth high school will still be the bottom joke this year.


    Li Mu nodded and walked directly to the test array of monastic talents.


    "Li Mu, even if you refine black dragon blood to make pills, you are just the most rubbish level-D talent. Even if we can''t go to mordu University, we can find a monastic University in Chengdu to continue our cultivation!"


    "And you will always be a small reptile waste!"


    Wang Xue completely tore her face in front of the crowd, no longer maintained her sensible and clever appearance, and shouted viciously.


    Many students in senior three of the fourth high school showed unexpected expressions. Unexpectedly, Wang Xue was such a person.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu turned a deaf ear to her hysterical cry and went directly into the Dharma array of monastic talent test.


    The Dharma array immediately lit up a faint light, and then the light soon faded down. The venerable man on the stand just glanced at the Dharma array and didn''t even have interest in speaking.


    "Hahaha, class D, I''m laughing to death!" Wang Xue and Lin Feng showed a mocking expression and laughed wildly.


    Even many other senior three students showed a look of ridicule. Grade D is really too low.


    "Sure enough, do I still have no cultivation talent? However, the technology of the Star Destroyer can change the physique, and it really can''t improve the cultivation talent! "


    Li Mu said to himself that he knew it was the result, which was not surprising.


    "Then the next step is the test of physical talent!"


    Li Mu took a faint look at the black crystal column in the center of the stamina test array. He stepped fiercely under his feet and rushed to the black crystal column in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely, and the physique test array trembled fiercely. A deep fist print directly appeared on the tall black crystal column, and a bright light appeared immediately, which was as bright as a star.


    Li Mu retained his strength.


    "Wow!"


    All the venerable stood up in shock.


    "Class a talent, it''s class a talent!"


    "A fist of 10000 kilograms, blood like fire, bone like Yuanjing, is not a class a superior talent, is a super talent, is a class a super talent!"


    "After two years, a class a super talented peerless genius finally appeared in Chengdu!"


    "Ha ha, God bless China. I''m sure China can produce another unparalleled warrior. We have a dragon in Chengdu!"


    The headmaster of the fourth Wudao high school is also excited to dance and have class a super talents. Except for those super fortresses, other fortresses can only produce one in a year, two years, or even three years.


    "Classmate Li Mu, you have been admitted to Chengdu first Wudao University. Even if you want, we can send you to mordu first Wudao University!"


    A venerable man on the stand bit and said.


    If Li Mu could stay in Chengdu, it would be the best. But considering the overall situation of the human race, such a genius can receive the best martial arts teaching in mordu No. 1 university.


    For the sake of the overall situation, the venerable had to give up his love.


    "No, I''ll stay in Chengdu for the time being!" Li Mu said without hesitation.


    He won''t go to the magic city until his strength has been improved to a certain extent, not to mention that he hasn''t done a lot of things in Chengdu.


    "Well, these are three strong body pills and this is a strong military order. With this strong military order, you can enjoy all the treatment of major officers of the third group army in Chengdu!"


    The Venerable Master was overjoyed and quickly took out the reward.


    "It''s impossible. He''s obviously a waste. How can he have a class a super talent in martial arts?" Wang Xue muttered incredulously.


    Wang Xue regretted that although the Class-A super martial arts talent is not as dazzling as the super martial arts talent of cultivation, as long as there is a super talent and doesn''t die prematurely, Li Mu will definitely become a star of tomorrow.


    At that time, power and status, and various cultivation resources are available. At that time, Li Mu''s future status is not many times better than the Lin family. She is like losing a ingot of gold and picking up a grain of dust.


    "Zhu Ming, this is the strong body pill promised to you. I hope you can practice well and become a real martial artist in the future!"


    Li Mu directly gave a small porcelain vase to Zhu Ming.


    "Thank you, thank you, Li Mu!"


    Zhu Ming''s whole body was excited. This is a Qianjin qiangti pill. A qiangti pill can definitely sell 100000 union coins in the market.


    With Zhu Ming''s family, even if he saves all his life, he may not be able to afford a strong body pill.


    Cai Fei looked at Zhu Ming without hesitation to take the strong body Dan, immediately rushed to the training room, jealous eyes red, and sucking up Lin Feng, making Lin Feng''s dog''s legs and eyeliner, and knew that he would curry favor with Li Mu.


    Li Mu is so generous. If he sincerely makes friends with Li Mu, Li Mu will certainly give him a strong body pill.


    "I don''t accept it. Cheating must be cheating. You waste, I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Feng howled and lost his mind. He punched Li Mu fiercely.


    The Lin family is a martial arts family. They have tried their best to cultivate Lin Feng over the years. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao they gave him before they trained his cultivation talent to class B and wanted to enter the monastic University.


    But Lin Feng also learned martial arts.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu flashed a cold light in his eyes and directly punched him.


    "Stop!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s fist and Lin Feng''s fist collided fiercely. Lin Feng screamed in an instant. His arm was directly blasted into blood mist by Li Mu''s fist. Then Li Mu''s fist kept pounding at Lin Feng.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, Lin Feng will die.

 Chapter 6

    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu''s fist burst Lin Feng''s arm. Just when his fist was about to fall on Lin Feng, a golden mirror suddenly appeared on Lin Feng''s body.


    "Magic weapon?"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s fist burst this dirty magic weapon, but it helped Lin Feng resist, so that Lin Feng only hurt and fainted.


    "Today is the big test time. Don''t kill!"


    A monk of the monastic school shouted loudly, protected Lin Feng and said.


    After all, Li Mu is a martial friar, not a monk. Otherwise, even this one will just turn a blind eye and mind his own business.


    "From today on, your Lin family is an ant in my eyes!"


    Li Mu looked at Lin Feng and said indifferently.


    "You, wow!"


    Lin Feng stared at Li Mu with resentment, spitting out a mouthful of blood and fainted. His arm was abandoned today. He can basically be said to be a disabled man.


    "Li Mu, please forgive me. I used to be bad. I was cheated by Lin Feng. Please forgive me. I''m willing to be your girlfriend!"


    Wang Xue knelt on the ground, hugged Li Mu''s leg and begged bitterly.


    "Girlfriend? You deserve it? "


    Li Mu snorted coldly and directly shook Wang Xue away.


    "Mr. Li Mu, from today on, you are a freshman of Chengdu first Wudao University. There is no holiday from high school to university. You need to report to first Wudao University in three days!"


    "By the way, I''m Wu Kun, the law enforcement elder of the law enforcement department of first Wudao University. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me directly!"


    Wu Kun said with a smile. The more he looked at Li Mu, the more satisfied he was.


    The opportunity for the rise of Chengdu first martial arts college finally came. The former class a super gifted martial friar student had to go to mordu fortress First University, but Li Mu stayed voluntarily.


    "I''ll report in three days!"


    Li Mu nodded and turned away directly.


    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    Li Mu took the remaining two strong body pills, found a place where there was no one, and directly asked ''zero'' to send him back to the Star Destroyer. Strong body pills are of little use to him, but they can be used to make some money.


    For their cultivation, aunt Qin''s family lived frugally, but they had a very hard time. Now it''s time for them to relax.


    "Brain, purify qiangti pill, optimize these two qiangti pills, and stimulate the maximum efficacy of qiangti pill!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, he continued to the main brain.


    "Yes, master!"


    Two strong body pills were taken away. Li Mu stood on the bridge with his hands on his back and looked at the blue planet under his feet with deep eyes.


    Now there is finally more than just human beings on the earth. Unfortunately, the current situation is difficult as human wishes.


    "Xiao Feng, who did it? Who is so bold that he dares to abolish my son Lin Dong! "


    A middle-aged couple hurried to the hospital. Seeing that a hand was missing from the hospital bed and Lin Feng just woke up, Lin Dong immediately roared.


    "Dad, it''s Li Mu''s bastard. He ruined me. You must avenge me. I want Li Mu''s bastard to be broken into pieces!"


    Lin Feng cried sadly.


    "Husband, we have only one son. You must avenge him!" The middle-aged woman shouted viciously, "that little bastard has abandoned my son, so I''ll let him survive, not die!"


    "This!"


    Lin Dong''s face showed a hesitant look. He had just received the news that the boy named Li Mu was a class a super cultivation talent. Now he has been admitted by Chengdu first Wudao University.


    Although the Lin family is also a martial arts family, the strongest ancestor in the family is just the strength of Xuanji first grade. Although it is far stronger than the Yellow martial arts, it is not qualified to compete with Chengdu first martial arts university.


    "You don''t want me to allow you to take concubines if you don''t take revenge!" The middle-aged woman said viciously.


    Since the recovery of aura, in recent years, there have been wars between Terrans, demons and demons, as well as some other things. Human soldiers have been killed and injured countless, and most of them are men.


    Therefore, up to now, the number of surviving human women has been slightly more than that of men. In order to maintain human combat effectiveness, the alliance has allowed men to take concubines, but the number can not exceed one wife and two concubines for the time being, which is allowed by law.


    "Well, I''ll ask Lao Zu to kill the bastard quietly!" Lin Dong said fiercely.


    Lin Feng has been abandoned now. He must cultivate his illegitimate children, and middle-aged women have hidden a lot of dowries over the years. In order to cultivate illegitimate children, he has to get these dowries.


    On the other hand, on the Star Destroyer, "zero" has handled the two strong body pills, and the two strong body pills have become one. The properties of the two strong body pills have been integrated together, and all properties have been extracted from impurities in perfect proportion and completely stimulated.


    "The previous strong body pill had some side effects. For example, it would cause the foundation of martial artists to be unstable, but now this strong body pill has no side effects. It can be said to be a perfect quality!"


    Li Mu said to himself with this white strong body pill.


    Unfortunately, this strong body pill is only useful to martial practitioners, and it is not useful to Li Mu. If Li Mu wants to continue to strengthen his body now, he must either need demon blood or get Tiancai Dibao. This pill has little effect.


    "An ordinary qiangti pill can sell about 100000 alliance coins. All martial artists take the first qiangti pill for the best effect, the second pill for half, and the third pill for almost no effect!"


    "So the first strong body pill is the most important. I''m afraid that my perfect quality strong body pill can sell at least 4.5 million alliance dollars, which is enough to buy a house in the safe area of Chengdu fortress. It''s true that I am poor, rich and powerful!"


    "Brain, send me back!"


    Li Mu''s figure appears again in the corner of Chengdu No. 4 high school. From today on, he will become a college student of Wudao college.


    High school students consume less resources. They don''t have to leave the fortress to fight with monsters and get cultivation resources, but college students are different. College students need to gather up half of their cultivation resources. That''s the beginning of the real cultivation field.


    Li Mu took a deep look at the high school behind him and turned to walk outside.


    Chengdu fortress is composed of the main urban area of Chengdu in that year. In that year, the world changed greatly, the whole mankind cooperated overnight, and massive resources were spared. Cities were transformed into fortresses.


    It is such a rapid response that gives mankind a chance to breathe. The tall concrete wall built along the periphery of the main urban area is the first guarantee for the safety of Chengdu survivors.


    "What do you need to buy, sir?"


    After Li Mu left for a while, he entered a shop called "jubaoge".

 Chapter 7

    "I don''t buy anything. I have a strong body pill to sell!"


    Li Mu said.


    "OK, sir, this way, please. We need to test the pill first!"


    The waiter at the door respectfully said that those who can sell Qiang Ti Dan are not ordinary people. After all, it is a pill worth 100000 alliance coins.


    Jubaoge is one of the largest shopping malls in Chengdu. It can not only buy and sell all kinds of pills, but also recycle demon pills and all kinds of useful things from demon animals, but also provide all kinds of weapons for demon hunters.


    Since the emergence of Reiki tide, mankind soon found that nuclear fission and fusion had failed, which led to the most serious consequence that mankind''s greatest reliance on nuclear weapons had lost its function.


    The power of various gunpowder weapons and missiles has weakened for unknown reasons. Ordinary light weapons can''t even deal with the weakest beast level monster. On the contrary, all kinds of spiritual weapons kill the monster more.


    Jubao Pavilion is similar to the previous arms business. It is said that the background of Jubao Pavilion is quite large, which is not affordable to ordinary people.


    "Professor Li, this gentleman wants to sell pills!" The waiter took Li Mu into a room in the mall. A middle-aged man on the opposite side said.


    "What pill is on sale?" Professor Li said coldly.


    Professor Li was a professor in a university before Reiki recovery, but after Reiki recovery, he didn''t have the talent to practice martial arts and Taoism, and didn''t dare to fight monsters.


    I can only find a job in jubaoge, which specializes in operating some machines to test pills, which is similar to those who did laboratory tests in the hospital before.


    Professor Li is quite dissatisfied with this job. He thinks that he is overqualified to do this job as a doctor. Unfortunately, he can only do these jobs now, otherwise he can''t even find a job outside.


    "Strong body pill!" Li Mu took out the pill directly and said faintly.


    "Hehe, people''s Qiang Ti Dan is black. Why is your Qiang Ti Dan White? If you want to fool us, you may have come to the wrong place! "


    Professor Li said sarcastically.


    "Is it fooling you? Just test it!" Li Mu glanced at Professor Li lightly and said.


    "Hum, then check it!"


    Professor Li was looked at by Li Mu. Suddenly, his heart was cold and his face was stiff. He didn''t dare to refuse the test. He directly put the white qiangti pill into the instrument.


    "How is that possible? The efficacy of this qiangti pill is three times that of ordinary qiangti pills, and according to the data, this pill has almost no side effects. This is a perfect quality qiangti pill! "


    Professor Li stood up and said excitedly when he saw the data revealed on the machine.


    "Perfect quality strong body pill?"


    Even the waiter who led Li Mu in was stunned. It is difficult for even the alchemy master to refine the perfect quality of qiangti pill, right?


    "If I could have this pill, I could cultivate myself!" Professor Li showed a greedy look in his eyes and reached out to grab the pill.


    "500000 union dollars!" Li Mu''s hand pressed on the strong body pill and said faintly.


    "What?"


    Professor Li was stunned, and his eyes suddenly twinkled. Half a million alliance coins were enough to buy how many people were killed. If he killed the boy, the pill would be his own.


    "Find someone who has the final say to talk to me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light. Professor Li''s face turned white and sat down directly on the ground. His crotch suddenly became wet. He was scared to pee directly by Li Mu''s strong momentum.


    "Yes, sir, please wait a moment. I''ll go and ask the person in charge of our Jubao Pavilion right away!"


    The waiter''s face changed greatly and hurriedly turned and left. Soon a beautiful woman who looked more than 30 years old followed the waiter back.


    "Sir, this is sister Hong, the boss of our Jubao Pavilion!" The waiter said.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Chen Hong. I heard you have a top-grade body strengthening pill to sell?" The beautiful woman frowned, looked at Professor Li who was scared to pee, reached out and shook hands with Li Mu.


    "Good!" Li Mu pointed to the white strong body Dan in the machine and said.


    "The medicine smells rich and the whole body is white. It should remove the impurities in qiangti pill. Unexpectedly, sir, you are still an alchemy master!"


    Chen Hong looked carefully at the pill and the results of the machine test. The strange light flashed in her eyes and said in surprise.


    "Sir, how much are you going to sell this pill?"


    "500000 union dollars!"


    "Boss, the price of 500000 alliance coins is too high. Although this pill is of perfect quality, it only triples the efficacy of qiangti pill. According to the market price, the price of this pill is worth 300000 alliance coins at most!"


    Professor Li flashed a trace of malice in his eyes and said aloud.


    The boy made him lose so much face in front of red sister. Let the boy make a lot of money less to eliminate some of his hatred.


    "After I take this pill, there will be no hidden danger. After taking general qiangti pill, the stronger the strength, the greater the hidden danger. Ordinary qiangti pill is worth 100000 alliance coins, and my qiangti pill is worth 500000 alliance coins. The price is not high!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Hum, you can''t just talk about whether there are hidden dangers!" Professor Li said disdainfully.


    "Half a million union coins are really worth something in kind. Let''s follow Mr. Li''s price!" Sister Hong thought about it and said, "but I hope Mr. Li can leave a phone. If there are other pills in the future, we can consider our ''Jubao Pavilion''!"


    "Boss... Professor Li said reluctantly.


    "Shut up, you can interfere in the business of Jubao pavilion?" Sister Hong''s face sank and shouted. Professor Li quickly bowed her head, but her face showed a look of resentment.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu nodded and felt a little excited. Half a million union dollars was enough to buy aunt Qin and luo''er a house in the safe area, and there was still a small part left.


    In order to supply them for cultivation these years, aunt Qin has supplied almost all the money she has earned to them for cultivation. She hasn''t even bought a house and has been renting a house.


    As for the telephone, at present, the vast majority of people still use mobile phones, but mobile phones can only talk in the same fortress. Only the military and senior management can communicate across the fortress through a small number of remaining satellites.


    Ordinary mobile phone signals can only be limited to the inside of the fortress. They are very close to the outside of the fortress. If they are a little farther away from the fortress, there will be no signal.


    "Mr. Li, this is the remittance receipt of the federal central bank. It can be exchanged in all fortresses in China and can also be used as cash!"


    After a while, sister Hong took a gold ticket. The gold ticket was really made of gold, but a lot of spar elements were added to it, which was treated with special methods to prevent counterfeiting.


    "Goodbye!"


    Li Mu determined that the gold ticket was OK. In Professor Li''s jealous and crazy eyes, he directly collected the gold ticket and turned away.


    "Boss, although the best strong body pill is rare, the market price is 5.6 million. We can''t earn much at such a high price!"


    When Li Mu left, the waiter said suspiciously.


    "An alchemy master is much more important than a strong body pill. I did this just to make friends with him!" Sister Hong said faintly.

 Chapter 8

    "Who?"


    Li Mu left the "treasure gathering Pavilion" with a sneer on his face, and soon took the initiative to walk to a remote alley where several beggars were dying.


    Nowadays, the world does not support idle people and can hardly live by begging.


    "Hehe, I feel very sharp. I really deserve to be a class a super martial friar. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    An old man with gray hair appeared from behind the alley and smiled as he walked.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. He noticed the cold and fierce killing opportunity from this man.


    "The man who killed you!"


    The old man carried his hands and said faintly.


    "You are not qualified!" Li Mu smiled, shook his head and said.


    "Arrogant, it''s arrogant enough. It''s pathetic and ridiculous for a martial friar who has just graduated from high school to dare to talk so loudly in front of a strong man of Xuanji class and first grade!"


    "How old is your basic martial arts determination? Even if you cultivate to the ninth heaviest level, you are at most a warrior equivalent to the first grade of yellow. Do you know how far there is between the first grade of yellow and the first grade of Xuan? "


    The old man said disdainfully.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know, I just know you''re not my opponent!"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "Hum, it seems that the class a super talent has blinded your eyes and made you don''t know how weak you are now!" The old man sneered and said, "your talent is really good. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t provoke our Lin family!"


    "You abandoned Lin Feng and wasted our Lin family''s resources for several years. Today I''ll let you take your life to repay!"


    "So you are the ancestor of the Lin family. I said before that I would destroy the Lin family in three days. Let''s start with you!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    In Li Mu''s thirty years of memory, when he activated the rise of Star Destroyers ten years later, the Lin family''s ancestors were dead. He had never seen the Lin family''s ancestors. Today is the first time.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, you die!"


    The ancestor of the Lin family roared and his momentum soared. He stamped his foot fiercely, and a clear footprint appeared on the ground. Then his whole body was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    The tiger fist of Lin family is humanized. When the Reiki tide just appeared, the ancestors of Lin family accidentally took a fairy grass, so they stepped into the ranks of Xuanji strong men.


    The Lin family had true martial arts before Reiki recovered.


    "The strong man of Xuanji first-class product weighs 20000 kg in one fist, not to mention I have the magic power of tiger fist. I think how can you block me with a Wudao high school student who weighs only 10000 kg in one fist?"


    "How do you know my fist is only 10000 kilograms?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light, and he punched out.


    Li Mu punched out with all his strength, and there was a scream in the air, which was like the sound of the air being torn through.


    "No!"


    The ancestors of the Lin family were shocked and changed color. How could such a terrible fist be thrown out by a mere Wudo high school student? You know, even if the average Wudo high school student is a genius, what he studies is only a basic martial arts decision. It is impossible to blow such a terrible punch.


    Unless those talents have long been discovered, specially recruited to Wudao University, or those who have a strong family tradition have such strength.


    "Not an opponent, to escape!"


    The ancestor of the Lin family changed his face and wanted to run away, but it''s too late now.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists slammed together, and one arm of the Lin family''s ancestor suddenly turned into a blood mist, but he didn''t feel the pain at all, because Li Mu''s fist had been blasted on him.


    The body protecting vigorous Qi of the Lin family''s ancestors was directly pierced by Li Mu''s fist. A blood mist burst from Lin''s back in an instant, and his internal organs had been destroyed by Li Mu''s fist.


    "You hide your strength!"


    The ancestors of the Lin family looked at Li Mu in horror. They didn''t believe that Li Mu had hidden his strength. His strength was not what a Wudao high school student could have.


    "Xuanji Yipin is nothing more than that. Don''t worry, the rest of the Lin family will come to you soon. I said I wanted to destroy you. The Lin family is full!"


    Li Mu said faintly. The ancestors of the Lin family were angry and swallowed their last breath.


    "Grandpa, did you kill that boy?"


    Li Mu came out of the alley and saw a flying shuttle parked not far away. He stepped in directly. The driver was stunned. He was originally smiling, but when he turned to see Li Mu, he immediately showed a ghost like expression.


    "Take me to Lin''s house, you can live!"


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m not from the Lin family. I''m just a driver they hire. Don''t kill me!"


    The driver started the shuttle in horror and quickly rushed to the Lin family.


    "Grandpa is back. Welcome grandpa!"


    Soon, feisuo landed in the villa in the safety zone. Lin Dong took more than a dozen Lin family people with a respectful face to welcome the Lin family''s ancestor back. The Xuanji first-class Lin ancestor is the foundation for the Lin family to gain a foothold in Chengdu.


    "Dad, did you kill that little bastard? I''ll use his head to vent my anger on Maple! " The middle-aged woman couldn''t wait to shout.


    At this time, a head was thrown directly from the shuttle, and the head rolled to Lin Dong''s feet.


    "Lao, Lao Zu!"


    Lin Dong looked frightened and looked at the head rolling down to his feet. It was clear that the head belonged to the ancestors of the Lin family.


    "Grandpa Lin has been killed by me!" Li Mu stepped out directly from the shuttle and said coldly.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as Lin moved his legs, he knelt down directly on the ground, climbed his knees quickly on the ground, and cried to Li Mu, "Mr. Li, we know we''re wrong. It''s all encouraged by Lin Feng and this bitch. We''ll attack Mr. Li and ask Mr. Li to spare us a cheap life!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life, we will never dare again!"


    The rest of the Lin family also fell to their knees and kowtowed desperately.


    "Lin Dong, what are you doing? This little bastard dares to come to our house. Kill him quickly. Kill him together!"


    The middle-aged woman shouted with a distorted face.


    "Poop!"


    Behind the middle-aged woman, a man from the Lin family stabbed her in the back.


    "Bitch, don''t hurt us if you want to die!"


    The Lin family man shouted with a crazy face. Even the ancestors of the Lin family are not Li Mu''s opponents. How can they win Li Mu? This bitch just wants to kill them.


    "Cut off one of your arms and get out of Chengdu fortress from today. I can spare your life!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Cut off your arm?"


    "Leave Chengdu fortress?"


    Lin Dong''s face twisted, cut off his arm and left the Chengdu fortress, so they basically have only a dead end.


    "You asked for it!"


    Lin Dong looked crazy. He knelt on the ground, took out a knife from his arms and stabbed Li Mu in the abdomen.

 Chapter 9

    "Die!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and slapped Lin Dong''s head directly. A sound of bone fragmentation sounded fiercely. Lin Dong''s head was slapped by Li Mu in an instant.


    His body fell softly to the ground.


    The rest of the Lin family looked shocked. The ancestor of the Lin family was a Xuanji first-class martial artist. He was also a little famous in Chengdu. He was not Li Mu''s opponent.


    Lin Dong is also a martial artist, and he is a yellow level martial artist. He can become a Xuan level martial artist only one step away. Lin Dong was directly slapped to death.


    The other members of the Lin family are the strongest. They have just stepped into the Yellow level. Both Lin Laozu and Lin Dong are dead. How can they fight with Li Mu?


    When Li Mu''s cold eyes swept away, the remaining fighters of the Lin family bit their teeth and pulled out their knives one by one, and fiercely cut off one of their arms. It''s better to lose one arm than lose their lives.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life!"


    These people cut off their arms, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately.


    "What a bunch of waste!"


    Li Mu shook his head, looked at these people with disdain, turned and left directly. These wastes killed them, but only dirty Li Mu''s hands.


    As warriors, these people don''t even have the courage to fight to the end. The Terran coalition army is losing ground under the attack of demons, which is a big part of the reason.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my father?"


    Not long after Li Mu left, Lin Feng was sent back by the Lin family''s servants. Seeing the scene in the Lin family''s villa, Lin Feng immediately screamed sadly.


    "Beast, you dare to come back. You did this to our Lin family!"


    A martial artist of the Lin family who broke one hand rushed up and severely cut off Lin Feng''s other arm. Lin Feng wailed and lost both arms.


    The people of the Lin family all looked at this scene indifferently. If Lin Feng hadn''t caused trouble, wanted to take Li Mu''s black Jiao dragon blood, and wanted to kill him, how could the Lin family come to this result?


    "Lin Feng, you?"


    Wang Xue walked into the Lin family villa with a smile. She knew that Lin Feng was going to leave the hospital and go home today, but she didn''t expect that she saw the miserable situation of the Lin family and Lin Feng who had lost two hands. Wang Xue turned and left without hesitation.


    Originally, although Lin Feng lost one arm, Lin Feng still has the Lin family behind him. He still has utilization value. Wang Xue originally wanted to continue to use Lin Feng to obtain the resources to go to monastic University, but the Lin family has no utilization value.


    "The shuttle is really convenient and much easier to use than a car!"


    On the other side, Li Mu drove the Lin family''s shuttle to the safety zone first, and then returned and landed in the outer city of Chengdu. From here, you can see the concrete defense wall up to 30 feet in the distance.


    Chengdu is divided into an outer city area and a security area. The outer city area is close to the city wall, and the public security is relatively chaotic. Occasionally, some monsters and ghosts haunt and hurt people.


    The security zone is in the core of Chengdu and wrapped by the outer city. There is good public security, and it is difficult for monsters and ghosts to mix in. The security is much higher than that in the outer city, but it is not so easy to live in the security zone.


    It is not allowed to live there without a house in the safe area.


    Li Mu''s parents disappeared in the first year of Reiki recovery. At that time, Li Mu was only 12 or 13 years old and was adopted by his mother''s friends.


    Li Mu''s mother''s good friend is aunt Qin and has a daughter named Qin Ke. At the same time, aunt Qin has adopted two other children, one is Li Mu and the other is Song Wei. Song Wei is related to Aunt Qin and is regarded as aunt Qin''s cousin.


    Li Mu''s cultivation talent was quite ordinary before, and Song Wei''s talent was no less than him. In order to train Song Wei, aunt Qin can pull Li Mu and Qin Ke more or less in the future, and almost took most of the money she earned to supply Song Wei''s cultivation.


    Aunt Qin provides training for three children alone. Although she has opened a small bar, she lives very hard.


    "Aunt Qin, I''m back!"


    Li Mu came down from the shuttle and went directly to an old building. It used to be the old city of Chengdu. After the Reiki recovered, it became a slum of Chengdu fortress.


    But even in the slums, Li Mu and his family don''t have a house here. The house here is rented by Aunt Qin.


    "Mr. Chen, please give me another two days. I''ll give you the money in three days!"


    As soon as Li Mu went outside the humble room, he heard aunt Qin pleading inside.


    "That''s what you said two days ago and today. When do you want to delay the rent?" An impatient man''s voice rang and said.


    This man''s voice is familiar to Li Mu. He is Chen Dong, the owner of this small building in the village in the city. This guy is a bald middle-aged man.


    "Our family Song Wei was admitted to Chengdu Third Wudao University. Now he is very short of cultivation resources, and Xiaomu also wants to enter the University. Recently, our family is really a little difficult. Mr. Chen, please give me another three days, and I will find a way to collect the money within three days!"


    Aunt Qin said reluctantly that Song Wei took all the money from his family in the name of buying cultivation herbs a few days ago. Aunt Qin wanted to buy some monster meat to make up for Li Mu, so as to try to get a better Wudao University, otherwise she wouldn''t be unable to get any money.


    "Xiao Qin, what do you want me to say about raising two wild species? Especially the one named Song Wei. I can see clearly that the boy is a white eyed wolf. He can''t feed well at all! "


    "Otherwise, if you follow me, you will live in this house in the future. How about I exempt you from the rent?"


    Chen Donglu said with an excellent squint.


    "Mr. Chen, please respect yourself. What do you want to do?"


    Soon, aunt Qin screamed in the room.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Li Mu just went upstairs. When he heard the sound inside, he was angry. He kicked open the rusty door, rushed in directly, grabbed Chen Dong''s neck and hit him hard on the wall.


    "Aunt Qin, are you okay?"


    Li Mu looked at Aunt Qin''s messy clothes and became more angry in his eyes.


    "I''m fine!" Aunt Qin quickly pulled the torn clothes and stood up¡° Xiaomu, why are you back? The big test is over? "


    "Little bastard, how dare you fucking do it to me!"


    Chen Dong groaned and got up from the ground and shouted loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his figure flashed. He slapped Chen Dong''s face directly. Chen Dong screamed, vomited a mouthful of blood and flew out.


    "You waste, my son is a student of third martial arts university. Wait. When my son comes back, he will kill you!"


    Chen Dong looked at Li Mu in surprise and anger and shouted.


    "The third Wudao university is so powerful!" Li Mu sneered and directly raised Chen Dong¡° Which hand did you touch aunt Qin with just now? "


    "I touched your mother. Wait, I have to kill you today!" Chen Dong screamed.


    "No? That''s good! " Li Mu nodded and shot like lightning, directly breaking Chen Dong''s hands.

 Chapter 10

    "Click! Click! "


    "Ah!"


    Chen Dong''s two arms were directly broken by Li Mu, and the white and red bone stubble came out directly under his arm.


    This guy screamed bitterly and almost fainted by the pain. That is, now the aura has recovered, and even the physique of ordinary people has been greatly improved. Otherwise, this guy would have been fainted by the pain.


    "Xiaomu, don''t kill!"


    Aunt Qin didn''t react until now. She hurriedly shouted that Li Mu''s character was somewhat weak before, but she didn''t expect to suddenly become so decisive now.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu grabbed Chen Dong''s collar with one hand and threw the guy out directly.


    "Wait, you''re dead. I must kill you!"


    Chen Dong stared at Li Mu and shouted bitterly. Then he stumbled and ran downstairs with his broken hand.


    "Xiao Mu, what can I do? Chen Dong''s son is a college student at the third Wudao University. If you break Chen Dong''s arm, his son will not give up!"


    Aunt Qin bit her lips, hurriedly took out her mobile phone and called Song Wei.


    "I''ll call your brother. He''s also a student of third martial arts university. Maybe he will come forward and say that we can lose money to solve this matter!"


    "Aunt Qin, don''t fight. I can solve this little thing myself!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    What kind of person Song Wei is? Li muyuan knows better than aunt Qin. When they were young a few years ago, Song Wei framed Li Mu to invest money. When they were older, Song Wei felt that Li Mu occupied his resources here and even wanted to kill Li Mu.


    Li Mu remembers these things clearly, but aunt Qin has always been unwilling to believe that Song Wei is that kind of person. He will help. That''s the ghost.


    But aunt Qin didn''t listen to him. She dialed her cell phone directly, but before she said a few words, there was a busy tone on the phone.


    "Your brother says he wants to do something, but he''s just a sophomore. It may be a little difficult!" Aunt Qin was stunned and said with a strong smile.


    "Leave him alone!" Li Mu said noncommittally that Song Wei was selfish and never regarded Li Mu as his brother. Li Mu had expected that he would not take care of it.


    But Li Mu didn''t care. He knew that Song Wei was just a villain and couldn''t be trusted at all. If Song Wei could be trusted, aunt Qin wouldn''t be forced to death by him later.


    "Aunt Qin, look what this is!"


    Li Mu took out an indestructible demon leather paper from his arms and handed it to Aunt Qin.


    "This is, this is the deed?"


    When Aunt Qin saw the paper, she suddenly widened her eyes and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Not only the house deed, but the house deed in the safe area. From today on, you and Ke''er can live in the safe area!" Li Mu smiled.


    "This, this, Xiaomu, have you done something? How can you have money to buy a house in the safe area?"


    Aunt Qin took a deep breath, looked at Li Mu seriously and asked.


    "Aunt Qin, I didn''t do anything. The money for buying a house is a reward from the school. I was admitted to Chengdu first Wudao University!"


    Li Mu smiled and said, aunt Qin really cares about them most. I''m afraid the money is Li Mu''s life money.


    "Chengdu first Wudao university?"


    Aunt Qin was completely stunned and trembled with excitement. She didn''t notice that the house deed in her hand fell to the ground.


    Although Chengdu first Wudao university can not be compared with those super first-class Wudao universities in the super fortress, it is the best Wudao University in Chengdu.


    In all Wudao universities in China, although their status is not as good as that of 211985, from the previous view, Chengdu No. 1 Wudao university is definitely a book. Being admitted to Chengdu Wudao university is the dream of all Wudao high school and junior high school students in Chengdu and around.


    Aunt Qin didn''t expect that Li Mu could be admitted to Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. Even Song Wei, who is more talented than Li Mu, was only admitted to Chengdu No. 3 Wudao University.


    "Xiaomu, did you really enter Chengdu first Wudao university?" Aunt Qin asked excitedly.


    "Admitted to Chengdu first Wudao university? If this boy could be admitted to the first Wudao University in Chengdu, I would have gone to Wudao University in Beijing! "


    At this time, several aggressive people rushed in directly.


    All of these people were dressed in the clothes of Chengdu Third Wudao University, with strong muscles and bones and vigorous blood. As soon as they came in, they looked bad at Li Mu.


    "Chen long?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. Chen Dong''s son Chen Long was the leader of these guys.


    Although Chen Long was admitted to the third university in Chengdu, his accomplishments were not very good. Instead, he recognized a big brother and collected protection fees near the village in the city.


    "Chen long, our song Wei and you are still classmates of Chengdu Third Wudao college. Today''s thing is just a misunderstanding. We are willing to lose money!"


    Aunt Qin said quickly.


    "It''s not impossible to lose money. You can compensate me for this land deed, and then let your waste adopted son kowtow to my father and apologize. Even if it''s over, otherwise I''ll cut off my father with which hand!"


    Chen Long greedily glanced at the title deed that fell on the ground and said with a grimace.


    "You''re completely blackmail!" Aunt Qin said angrily.


    What happened just now is clearly that Chen Dong is wrong. Although Li Mu''s attack is a little heavy, such an injury can be seen in the hospital. At most, a few hundred alliance coins are enough. Even if you lose more money, generally five thousand alliance coins are high.


    The house in the safe area bought by Li Mu is worth at least hundreds of thousands of union dollars. Chen long is not just a lion talking.


    "What if I just blackmail? Don''t you bite me? " Chen Longpi said with a smile.


    "Brother long, the beauty is familiar. It must be cool for her to bite!" Several attendant waves next to Chen Long laughed and said.


    "Pa!"


    At this time, a crisp slap sounded fiercely. When talking with Bandon, he staggered and sat on the ground. His face swelled up, and a clear slap print appeared on it.


    "You, how dare you fucking hit me!"


    The attendant looked at Li Mu in disbelief and shouted loudly.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean. Don''t say I didn''t remind you!" Li Mu said coldly.


    Chen long watched Li Mu''s pupils shrink fiercely. He didn''t see clearly just now.


    "Boy, I can''t see you have some skills!" Chen Long stared at Li Mu and said.


    "Get out, or die!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Just a Wudao high school student, you fucking dare to talk to me like that. You have seed. I like to kill those seed people most!"


    Chen Long took a deep breath, and his bones made a loud noise. At this moment, his body was raised by an inch.


    "Through arm magic fist!"


    Chen Long roared and rushed to Li Mu. He punched three times in a second, almost giving full play to his martial arts disciples'' strength.


    Martial friars below the Yellow level are now collectively referred to as martial disciples. Only martial friars who become the first grade of the Yellow level can be called formal martial monks. The symbol of the first grade of the Yellow level is 5000 kg, and Chen Long''s fist is now 2000 kg.


    But facing Chen Long''s fist, Li Mu didn''t even defend.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Chen Long hit Li Mu with three fists in an instant.

 Chapter 11

    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Chen Long''s powerful three fists hit Li Mu hard. Chen long felt that his fist was like hitting on thick steel. Not only did he not hurt Li Mu, but his own hand suffered a sharp pain, which directly swollen up.


    "You, how can you be all right?"


    Chen long looked at Li Mu in horror. He couldn''t understand how a martial arts high school student could resist him with three fists intact.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Li Mu was expressionless. He grabbed Chen Long''s neck with one hand and directly lifted him up. Now he has been strengthened for the first time by the brain with black Jiaolong blood. Although it can''t be said to be steel muscles and iron bones, it''s almost the same.


    How can Chen long, a martial arts disciple who only punches 2000 kilograms, hurt him.


    "Spare me, spare me!"


    Chen Long cried in horror, but before he finished speaking, Li Mu just held his neck and smashed his whole body to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled fiercely, and deep cracks appeared in an instant. Chen Long screamed bitterly. He didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    "Go, go, go together, kill him!"


    Chen Long screamed bitterly as he vomited blood, but those gangsters under him looked at Li Mu in horror, trembling like quails, and didn''t dare to do it at all.


    "On the fifth day of March, at the entrance of villages and alleys in the city, a tramp accidentally bumped into you. You killed him alive!"


    Li Mu raised his leg without expression and stepped directly on Chen Long''s leg.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of bone burst suddenly sounded. Chen Long pulled all over and screamed bitterly. One of his legs was forcibly trampled off by Li Mu.


    "On the eighth day of April, you took a fancy to Blacksmith Zhang''s wife, broke Blacksmith Zhang''s leg, threw him into a high-temperature furnace and burned him alive!"


    Li Mu stepped on it again and broke Chen Long''s other leg. Chen Long screamed again and almost died in pain.


    The thugs under him were scared one by one, and the crotch of several thugs had become wet.


    "Last month, you raped and killed widow Zhang''s mother and daughter. Your sin is unforgivable!"


    "Die!"


    "Stop!"


    Li Mu raised his feet high and stepped on Chen Long''s head. At this time, several uniformed sheriffs broke in directly.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu had no expression and didn''t stop at all. He stepped on Chen Long''s head.


    "Boy, you dare to kill indiscriminately. You''re dead!"


    The leading Sheriff stared at Li Mu and shouted loudly. At the same time, Li Mu slowly turned his head and looked at the sheriff.


    "And you are the patron of Chen long and his bastards. You killed those people!"


    "What do you want?"


    The deputy sheriff stepped back in horror and reached for his gun.


    "Click!"


    But at this moment, his figure flashed in front of him. The next moment, he felt a pain in his chest, as if his bones and internal organs were broken.


    Li Mu mercilessly punched the vice captain of the sheriff in the chest and killed him with a hard punch.


    The sheriff''s body slipped slowly from the wall.


    Everyone in the room was stunned. If Li Mu really could be admitted to Chengdu first Wudao University, killing a vicious gangster was nothing. The school would help him settle everything.


    If you kill a sheriff, the situation is completely different.


    "You, you, how brave!"


    "Hands up!"


    Several other sheriff''s faces changed greatly. They hurriedly took out their pistols and pointed at Li Mu, shouting that most of the ordinary Sheriff are the strength of martial disciples, and the grass-roots sheriff''s officials are basically martial artists who have entered the product.


    The vice captain of the sheriff was the strength of Huang grade two, but he was directly killed by Li Mu.


    "Xiao Mu!"


    Aunt Qin''s face showed a worried look, but the gangsters under Chen Long showed an expression of ecstasy. Li Mu killed the sheriff. He must be dead. Even if he is strong, there are also many strong people in the sheriff.


    Nowadays, there are countless martial friars. If there are no strong masters in the sheriff, how can we suppress the situation.


    "Hands up? You deserve it? "


    With a sneer, Li Mu took out a crystal iron token directly from his arms and threw it on the face of a sheriff.


    "Strong, strong martial order?"


    The sheriff saw the words on the token clearly and was surprised. The cold sweat on his head came out.


    The strong military order is equivalent to the major officer of the active alliance military, and the rank is almost equivalent to the director of their Sheriff branch, or even the deputy director of the General Bureau.


    And now the alliance military is fighting in the front line of resisting demons. The status of alliance soldiers is infinitely higher. They can''t be compared with the security officers who maintain the interior of the fortress. An active major officer, even the director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau, should be treated with courtesy.


    More importantly, once you become a school official, you have strong five orders in hand. As long as you don''t hurt the innocent, you won''t be guilty of killing those who deserve it.


    "Hello, sir!"


    A group of sheriffs hurriedly saluted in cold sweat. The sheriffs with strong martial orders quickly returned the token to Li Mu.


    These sheriffs followed the killed Deputy captain for a long time. They knew what he had done. Those gangsters in this area could do whatever they wanted without his protection.


    Although this guy was directly beaten to death by Li Mu, even if it got to the top, the young man would never suffer.


    Their vice captain deserved it. How could the military let this young man with the status of an officer Major in active service suffer losses?


    These magistrates are not considering whether they can avenge the vice captain, but hope that the young man will not attack them. If he does, he will kill them.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu drank coldly.


    "Yes, sir!" A group of sheriffs quickly saluted again and hurried away like a lost dog.


    "What are you doing here? Take their bodies and get out! "


    Li Mu glanced at the remaining thugs of the third martial arts college.


    "Yes, yes, let''s get out now!"


    Those thugs nodded hurriedly, raised the bodies of Chen long and the Deputy captain of the sheriff, hurried away, and dared not look more in the room.


    Li Mu and aunt Qin were soon left in the room.


    "Xiao Mu, you''ve really grown up!"


    Aunt Qin said happily that the survivors who can live to the present are not used to life and death. Although Li Mu directly killed two people, this is what happens every day in the world. Human life is like grass.


    "It is said that only the best Wudao high school students admitted to Chengdu first Wudao university can get the strong martial order as a reward. It seems that Xiaomu, you have really been admitted to the first Wudao University!"

 Chapter 12

    "Aunt Qin, let''s go to the security zone now. The public security there is relatively safe. In the future, you and Ke''er will live there. At that time, I will arrange Ke''er to enter the first Daowu high school!"


    Li Mu directly took aunt Qin out of the village in the city. Qin Ke''s cultivation talent was originally the best of the three of them, and Qin Ke''s strongest cultivation talent was different from that of Song Wei and Li Mu.


    Qin Ke could have gone to the best high school in Chengdu fortress. At that time, she even got the admission notice of Chengdu No. 1 Daowu high school.


    The first Daowu high school in Chengdu is the best high school in Chengdu, where Daofa and Wudao teachers are the best of all high schools in Chengdu fortress.


    But just before Qin Ke''er signed up, her admission notice and tuition were stolen by Song Wei. Song Wei designed to slander that Li Mu stole it. Although Li Mu denied it, he could not give evidence.


    Later, Chengdu Second Wudao high school promised to exempt Qin Ke from all learning expenses and provide some cultivation resources every month.


    Aunt Qin had no choice but to send Qin Ke''er to Chengdu No. 2 Wudao high school. Qin Ke is preparing to be promoted to senior three this year.


    "Well, Ke''er will be very happy to hear the news!" Aunt Qin said happily. Then Aunt Qin stared at the flying Thorton¡° Xiao Mu, where did the shuttle come from? "


    Now the price of the flying shuttle is not cheap. Although it can''t compare with the house in the safety zone, the cheapest flying shuttle also needs more than 100000 alliance coins. The shape of the flying shuttle in front of us is smooth, the intelligence on the flying shuttle is emerging, and the power array is powerful. I''m afraid it will take at least 300000 or 400000 alliance coins to buy it.


    "This is given to me by the school teacher. I''ll give it back to others in a few days!" Li Mu said vaguely, then took aunt Qin into the shuttle and flew directly to the safety zone.


    There is no obvious boundary between the security zone and the outer urban area, but as soon as you enter the security zone, you will find that the houses here are relatively new and strong, and there are many security officers patrolling the streets.


    "What a nice house!"


    Soon, aunt Qin saw the new house bought by Li Mu. The house was located outside the safety zone, about more than 100 square meters, and the floor was relatively high. It was not very good, but aunt Qin was still excited.


    "Aunt Qin, this is the key. There are 50000 alliance coins here. You can use them first. You can buy anything you need to buy. I''ll find a way to do things over there. Aunt Qin, you can buy more things that can help you cultivate and give them to Ke''er!"


    Li Mu gave the key and a gold ticket of 50000 denominations to Aunt Qin. The 50000 gold ticket is all the money left by Li Mu.


    But it doesn''t matter. Li Mu doesn''t lack a way to make money now.


    The next morning, Li Mu flew directly to Chengdu first Wudao university with a shuttle.


    Chengdu first martial arts university is crowded today. There are new martial monks everywhere. In China, almost everyone has martial arts cultivation talent, which is completely different from Taoist cultivation talent.


    However, although almost everyone has martial arts cultivation talents, they are still high and low. Most people only have class C and class D martial arts talents. Only about one or twenty of 100 people can have class B martial arts talents and about three or four class a martial arts talents.


    As for the class a super martial arts cultivation talent, one or two martial friars may not meet one.


    As long as you can reach the martial arts cultivation talent in class B, you can enter Chengdu first martial arts university, so there are thousands of Freshmen in this session.


    "Wow, it''s another flying shuttle. I''ve seen dozens of flying shuttles today, and I don''t have to count other cars!" Two sophomores in charge of guiding freshmen looked at the flying shuttle falling from the sky and said with envy.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? In the future, when we graduate from college, if we can cultivate into Xuanwu, we will have some flying shuttle beauty at hand!"


    Another sophomore martial friar snorted coldly.


    "Hello, younger martial brother. Are you here to sign up?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s shuttle came down, a beautiful schoolgirl with a capable ponytail came quickly and said with a smile.


    Now in this world, we should not only have cultivation talents, but also cultivation resources. If we can curry favor with a rich second generation and easily obtain cultivation resources, I''m afraid a lot of people will be willing.


    "Yes!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Then come with me. I''ll take you there. By the way, younger martial brother, my name is Lan Wei. What''s your name? " Lan Wei said enthusiastically.


    "Li Mu!"


    Li Mu looked around. There were excited faces everywhere, but these martial friars didn''t know how many people would die in the mouth of the monster in the end.


    If the martial arts can not reach a certain level, at least at the prefecture level, heaven level, or even above the grand master, they are just a group of high-level infantry in the eyes of those Taoist friars. Those who fight at the forefront are always martial arts.


    "The name sounds familiar!" Lan Wei tilted her head and thought, but she didn''t remember where she had heard the name.


    "Freshmen sign up for one intermediate martial arts decision, three sets of practice clothes, a dormitory key, a school emblem and pay 5000 League dollars!"


    In the new student registration window, a middle-aged woman said without raising her head.


    "Still have to pay?"


    Li Mu Mei frowned and asked. Wu Kun didn''t mention it at all. In Li Mu''s 30 years of memory, he didn''t go to Chengdu University. He didn''t know there was a fee. He had no money.


    "Without money, what name do you report? You think Chengdu first Wudao university is a place for raising pigs?" The middle-aged woman behind the window looked up impatiently at Li Mu and said.


    "Younger martial brother, freshmen must charge for registration!" Lan Wei whispered a little embarrassed.


    "I have no money!" Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Those who drive the shuttle can''t even afford the tuition. Isn''t that the shuttle rented?" Someone immediately said sarcastically.


    "It must be rented. These days, I''m a fat man with a swollen face. I''m a poor man. I''m like a rich man!" The other said disdainfully.


    The two people who spoke were the two sophomores just now.


    Li Mu glanced at them, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. The two sophomores were cold in their hearts. They suddenly felt stiff, and their faces turned white and dared not speak again.


    Taking out his mobile phone directly, Li Mu immediately made a call to elder Wu, who had exchanged calls with him before.


    "Elder Wu, I have to pay tuition when I come to Chengdu No. 1 Wudao school?" Li Mu dialed the phone and asked directly.


    "If you want a fart tuition fee, you can tell her your name directly. You are completely tuition free. I''ll come right away!" Wu Kun roared angrily.


    Damn it, he managed to help the school recruit a class a super gifted martial friar, and someone wanted to charge tuition fees. Wu Kun almost vomited blood in anger.


    "Hello, elder Wu said I don''t have to pay tuition!" Li Mu hung up the phone, knocked on the window calmly and said.


    "Elder Wu said you didn''t have to pay tuition fees? Even what the heavenly king Lao Tzu said... Wait, what did you say your name just now? " The middle-aged woman asked impatiently.


    "Li Mu!"


    "You, you, you are Li Mu?" The middle-aged woman stood up fiercely, looked at Li Mu with great excitement and exclaimed.

 Chapter 13

    "I am Li Mu!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry just now. I made a mistake. Classmate Li Mu, you really have free admission. This is your thing. You can not only enter the school free of charge, but also you are a scheduled disciple of elder Wu Kun of the law enforcement hall! "


    The attitude of the middle-aged woman suddenly became very enthusiastic and quickly handed everything she needed for school to Li Mu.


    "Why can he enter school free of charge and directly become an elder disciple? It''s not fair!" Other freshmen who just entered the school and were lining up to pay the money suddenly asked with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s just that it''s unfair. There must be an inside story. We need to find the headmaster to oppose it. We can''t let them behave like this!"


    "Objection, objection, it''s unfair!"


    Free admission is one thing. Many freshmen have good conditions at home and don''t care about this money at all. They may be unhappy to become elders and disciples.


    Most of these freshmen don''t have a separate teacher at all, but eat a big pot of rice. Many people have classes together, but the elders and disciples are different. It''s too big for the elders to give advice alone.


    "Hum, if you have class a super martial arts talent, you can choose the tutor in the school!"


    Shouted the middle-aged woman in the window.


    As soon as her voice fell, the surroundings became quiet, and the students stared at Li Mu.


    "Class a super martial arts talent, I know. He is the martial arts talent Li Mu!"


    "I remember, that martial arts genius is really called Li Mu!"


    "My God, it turns out that he is Li Mu. He is so handsome. If only he could be my boyfriend!"


    There is also a little beauty in a martial arts suit. When looking at Li Mu, the stars almost appear in her eyes. This is a class a super martial arts genius. I''m afraid she may be a strong person who can shine the Terran in the future.


    "Who else has an opinion? If you want to go to the headmaster to oppose, go to the headmaster to see if the headmaster will support you. If you dare not go, line up for me! "


    The middle-aged woman continued to shout with a calm face. The group of martial arts freshmen immediately calmed down and began to line up.


    I''m kidding. It''s a martial arts genius with class a super talent. How can the school not give preferential treatment? Can they compare? If people say they want to go to Mordor fortress or Shangjing fortress, Shangjing fortress and Mordor fortress will definitely send someone to pick them up.


    The two sophomores suddenly turned pale and hid in the crowd. They couldn''t provoke the freshmen with class a super talent.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be the martial arts genius. You should take care of elder martial sister in the future!"


    Lan Wei carefully folded Li Mu''s practice clothes, and her big eyes looked at Li Mu Mei, who was almost dripping.


    "Elder martial sister, if you have anything to do in the future, just say it!"


    Li Mu smiled and said, at this time, there was a noise at the entrance of the registration area.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Don''t you see Mr. Wei coming back? You rubbish don''t stand aside! "


    Several impatient voices sounded, and a group of freshmen were pushed away. Even Li Mu and his side were affected.


    Many freshmen are too angry to speak when they see these old students with vigorous Qi and blood.


    "No, it''s Mr. Wei of the crazy martial arts academy. The people of the crazy martial arts academy are hugging and crazy. Don''t provoke them. Step back!"


    Lan Wei hurriedly pulled Li Mu and said that Li Mu didn''t intend to cause trouble, but also stepped back.


    "Hehe, it seems that the news that I have recruited three martial arts talents has come back. Yes, the elder has indeed recruited three martial arts talents!"


    An old man with a gloomy face came over with three martial arts freshmen with his hands on his back. He seemed to hear the noise just now and thought that the martial arts genius just said was about the three freshmen he recruited.


    "Elder Wei, you are back!"


    The middle-aged woman behind the registration window smiled awkwardly. It''s hard to say. What the freshmen just said was not the freshmen he recruited.


    Elder Wei left Chengdu fortress these days and went to the garrison area of Nanshan Town to recruit students. He didn''t know that there was a class a super martial arts genius in Chengdu.


    The outside of Chengdu fortress is not uninhabited, but because of various needs, there are dozens of guard areas, large and small, but these guard areas are not large, the largest is only 5000 permanent residents, and the smallest is even hundreds.


    "These are three martial arts talents I recruited from Nanshan Town. Please register!"


    Elder Wei said proudly. The three freshmen behind him also looked arrogant.


    "Li Mu, why don''t you tell me in advance when you come to sign up? You''re a special student in the school. You don''t have to sign up here!"


    At this time, Wu Kun came over and said with a smile.


    "My first registration, no experience!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it''s all small things!"


    Wu Kun said with a smile. I don''t know how many people in Chengdu first martial arts school want to be Li Mu''s mentor, but Wu Kun didn''t let go. Who let Li Mu meet him?


    The martial arts genius who came to the door is a disciple. There is no reason to give it to others.


    "Hehe, Wu Kun, is this your disciple? What kind of crap do you recruit into the college! " Elder Wei said with a smile when he saw Wu kunpi.


    "Who do you say is waste?" Elder Wu quit immediately and said angrily.


    "This kid''s basic martial arts is determined to cultivate to the third level. What''s not waste?" Elder Wei pointed directly at Li Mu and said.


    Li Mu''s previous cultivation talent is really bad. He has been cultivating basic martial arts for four years, but the basic martial arts has a total of nine levels, and he has reached the third level.


    The Star Destroyer''s transformation of Li Mu''s body can not improve his cultivation, but can only strengthen his body, so Li Mu''s basic martial arts is only the third level.


    If the cultivation talent is good and there is no shortage of resources, it is not uncommon for basic martial arts to reach the Ninth level in a year.


    "The basic martial arts is nothing more than a basic skill for cultivating Qi strength. Even if you reach the ninth weight, it only increases the fist power by 5000 kg, which is of no great use at all. You say I''m a waste. I don''t know what genius you''ve recruited! "


    Li Mu looked calm and said faintly.


    Even if you cultivate the basic martial arts to the strongest ninth weight, it is only equivalent to the strength of yellow level one. What is this strength.


    "Hehe, I''m not young, but I have a good temper!" Elder Wei took a cold look at Li Mu. He has always been narrow-minded. He hated Li Mu for daring to talk to him like this.


    "Since you want to know, I''ll tell you that there are three of them, two are class a medium cultivation talents, and one is class a superior cultivation talents. Everyone has just reached the Ninth level of basic martial arts!"


    Elder Wei said proudly.

 Chapter 14

    Class a superior martial arts talent, basically more than a dozen can be found in Chengdu every year, but the first martial arts university in Chengdu does not recruit too many, and only half can be left at most.


    Because many martial friars with first-class cultivation talents will be sent to Jiangcheng Wudao University 300 kilometers away from Chengdu fortress as long as their family conditions permit.


    Jiangcheng was once the provincial capital. The number of strong people and educational resources there are not comparable to Chengdu. After all, it is still a fortress with a population of tens of millions.


    Therefore, Chengdu first martial arts college can recruit few people with first-class cultivation talents every year. No wonder elder Wei is elated. Unfortunately, he didn''t expect a demon like Li Mu in Chengdu this year.


    Elder Wei originally wanted to see the expression of displeasure and jealousy on elder Wu''s face. Unfortunately, elder Wu not only didn''t have an expression of displeasure and jealousy, but looked flat, and even had a trace of sarcasm in his eyes.


    The middle-aged women behind the freshman registration window were even more embarrassed. If elder Wei had been so proud before, it would be no problem, but now the situation is different.


    Some other freshmen and sophomores showed a look of wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh. It was just funny that a class a cultivation talent was displayed in front of class a superclass.


    "Two class a medium talents and one class a superior talent are really amazing!"


    Li Mu sneered and said that although he didn''t want to cause trouble, since he had taken the initiative to find it, there was no reason to shrink back.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. How dare you speak with this attitude!" A young man behind old Wei suddenly stared at Li Mu and said.


    The young man has strong Qi and blood and is powerful when walking. Is it really comparable to ordinary people.


    "Zhao Shan, since this boy is so arrogant, teach him the rules of Chengdu No. 1 university. Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University respects strength. Those with strong strength are qualified to be crazy. Those with weak strength had better be a man with their tail in their hands, otherwise they won''t even know how to die!"


    Elder Wei snorted coldly.


    "Yes, elder, I''ll teach him!"


    Zhao Shan smiled grimly and came out directly. He was one of the three freshmen recruited by elder Wei, one of whom had a class a medium martial arts talent.


    Li Mu looked bland. He didn''t even adjust his posture in the face of Zhao Shan. This was originally a sign of contempt, but it seemed that Li Mu was afraid of him in Zhao Shan''s eyes.


    "Boy, do you know how scared you are now? But it''s too late! " Zhao Shan said with a grim smile.


    "You look up to yourself!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Die!" Zhao Shan was so angry that he was about to start.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, elder Wei suddenly said.


    "Why, Wu Kun, do you still want to protect the calf? Don''t worry, Zhao Shan has a sense of propriety and won''t kill this boy, but don''t blame me if this boy is maimed. We Chengdu No. 1 martial arts college don''t accept waste! "


    Elder Wei said with a grim smile.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who won''t be reconciled later!" Elder Wu disdained and said, "since you want them to compare, it''s OK. It''s not much. It''s boring to compare. If you want to compete, take out a hundred Qi and blood pills as flower heads. Whoever wins the Qi and blood pill is his! "


    "Hehe, Wu Kun, do you still want to scare me?" Elder Wei disdained and said, "don''t say it''s a hundred Qi and blood pills. Even if it''s a thousand Qi and blood pills, it''s no problem. Since you want to play, we''ll take out a thousand Qi and blood pills to play!"


    "Thousand blood pills?"


    "My God, is the bet a little too big? Thousands of Qi and blood pills are worth at least 500000 alliance coins! "


    "Big bet, it''s really big bet. One is a house in the safety zone. It''s so awesome!"


    The freshmen around talked loudly.


    Qi and blood pill is a necessary product for martial friars. This pill is refined with several special Qi tonifying herbs. It can strengthen bones and marrow and strengthen Qi and blood. Each martial arts college student should take at least one pill a day. One pill is 500 League coins.


    Chengdu first Wudao university only provides students with 15 Qi and blood pills a month. The remaining Qi and blood pills need to be raised by the students themselves. Whether they take them or not depends on the students themselves.


    Wu Kun''s eyes flashed and said with a sneer, "OK, bet. A thousand Qi and blood pills are a thousand Qi and blood pills. If you lose and can''t afford to lose Qi and blood pills, admit defeat in front of so many people and say, ''Grandpa, I lost''!"


    "OK, Wu Kun, if you want to play big, I''ll accompany you. If you can''t get the blood pill later, you''ll be ready to call grandpa!"


    Wei Changlao sneered and said.


    He and Wu Kun were both masters in the Chinese Zhenwu circle before the Reiki recovered. They had a festival. When the Reiki recovered, the strength of those Zhenwu people soared, but the relationship between elder Wei and Wu Kun did not ease, and they still didn''t like each other.


    "Li Mu, you have won his thousands of Qi and blood pills!" Wu Kun said to Li Mu with a smile.


    He is saving resources for his disciples. There is no reason why he doesn''t accept the resources sent to the door.


    Even if Zhao Shan has reached the Ninth level of basic martial arts, it is only equivalent to the strength of the first grade of the Yellow level. A fist has a strength of 5000 kg. How can it be compared with the strength of 10000 kg of Li Mu''s fist.


    "Zhao Shan, abolish this boy for me!"


    Elder Wei''s face was gloomy, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his eyes. He said coldly that he dared to bet that naturally there was something else to rely on.


    "Yes, elder, don''t worry!"


    Zhao Shan gave a grim smile and "click, wipe, click" pinched the bones of his hands and strode to Li Mu''s body.


    "Boy, what last words do you have? You can say it now!"


    "You talk a little too much!"


    Li Mu said calmly. He didn''t even bother to look at Zhao Shan.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Shan is furious. He is a class a medium-sized martial arts talent. Even if he goes to the big fortress, he can go to the best martial arts university. Li Mu dares to underestimate him. He is really looking for death.


    Zhao Shan roared and stamped his foot like a mad cow. He rushed to Li Mu. As soon as he shot, the wind roared, which was already the strength of the first grade yellow.


    "Ha ha!"


    Elder Wei smiled and nodded with satisfaction. It was worthwhile for him to quietly cultivate Zhao Shan for more than a year. Later, he was definitely a good helper of Wei Hu. Old Wei looked at another proud disciple without any trace.


    "That''s all you have?"


    But just when Zhao Shan punched, Li Mu showed a cold smile on his face, and even reached out directly to Zhao Shan''s fist.


    "Good courage!"


    Zhao Shan''s face was full of anger, and elder Wei''s face was also gloomy. Li Mu even grabbed Zhao Shan''s fist with his hand, which simply ignored Zhao Shan.


    Zhao Shan roared and added some strength to his hand again.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Zhao Shan''s fist slammed into Li Mu''s hand, but Zhao Shan''s fist was firmly grasped by Li Mu.

 Chapter 15

    "What?"


    Zhao Shan was stunned. His basic martial arts had reached the ninth weight, which was equivalent to the martial arts of the first grade of the Yellow level. His fist had a force of 5000 kg.


    The boy can catch his fist directly. How strong is the boy?


    Yellow peak or Xuan first grade or even second grade?


    "Too weak!"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Shan was frightened and angry. He tried hard to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t do it at all. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull his fist back.


    "Click!"


    With the fierce force on Li Mu''s hand, there was a sound of broken bones on Zhao Shan''s fist. Zhao Shan screamed fiercely, and one hand was crushed by Li Mu.


    How is it possible that he is a class a medium-sized martial arts cultivation talent, and has been trained by Wei Changlao for more than a year. How can he not be the opponent of the boy who has just been admitted to the martial arts university?


    Not to mention the boy who has just been admitted to Wudao University, many martial friars who have just been promoted to sophomore year in Wudao university may not be his opponents.


    Zhao Shan was sweating bitterly and looked at Li Mu incredulously.


    "Waste, kill him for me!"


    Elder Wei''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect Zhao Shan to be so useless. It took him so long to train the boy.


    If Zhao Shan loses, he will lose thousands of Qi and blood pills. Even in his capacity, he is very distressed.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you!"


    Zhao Shan''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. He roared and appeared with a terrible evil spirit. There was a virtual shadow of a small calf behind him.


    "Niu Quan, you passed Niu Quan to this boy in advance?"


    Wu Kun''s face changed slightly, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Generally, martial friars who enter Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University will not only be taught intermediate martial arts, but also some martial arts boxing skills. Among them, the most taught in Zhongzhou is twelve animal shaped boxing.


    What Wei Changlao is best at is the ox boxing among the twelve animal shaped fists. If the ox boxing can practice virtual shadow cohesion, it can increase the fist strength of at least one or two thousand kilograms.


    "Come on!"


    Zhao Shan''s fist was powerful, but Li Mu didn''t avoid first and then look for opportunities to attack, as expected by the martial arts freshmen around him. Instead, he directly hit him with a fist to fist.


    "You asked for it. How dare you waste my hand? I''ll kill you!"


    There was a ferocious expression in Zhao Shan''s eyes. He wanted to break the boy''s arm and smash his flesh and bones.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided with each other, and a strong spirit surged out. Zhao Shan screamed in an instant, and one arm was directly smashed by Li Mu.


    "My God, what a terrible punch!"


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being a martial friar with class a super cultivation talent. He blew Zhao Shan''s arm with one punch!"


    The surrounding martial arts freshmen and sophomores were shocked. They didn''t expect that Li Mu was not only gifted, but also so powerful.


    Even Zhao Shan, who had already used the ox fist, was hit by Li Mu''s fist. His strength has far exceeded the scope of the Yellow level first-class martial artist, and may have reached the Xuan level.


    You should know that after four years of practice in Chengdu first Wudao University, if you can reach the third grade of yellow, you can officially graduate. If you can''t reach the first grade of yellow within three years, you will be directly expelled from the school.


    In other words, Li Mu, a newly enrolled freshman, may have the same strength as those fresh graduates of Chengdu first Wudao university with ordinary qualifications, or even slightly stronger.


    It''s so scary. People''s starting line is on the finishing line of many people.


    Lanwei''s beautiful eyes are staring at Li Mu and can''t move away.


    "I can''t even stop a punch. It seems that you are a waste!" Li Mu looked at Zhao Shan, shook his head and said.


    "Wei Tian, it seems that you lost the bet. Bring the blood pill!" Wu Kun nodded with satisfaction and stretched out his hand.


    "What class a super martial arts talent did they say just now? What''s going on?"


    Elder Wei''s face became very ugly and said coldly.


    "Take out the Qi blood pill first, or say, ''Grandpa, I lost'', I''ll tell you later!"


    Wu Kun sneered.


    Elder Wei''s face suddenly became abnormally distorted. A thousand pieces of Qi and blood pills were not a little money, but how could he call Wu Kun grandpa when so many people stared in full view of the public.


    "Here you are. I don''t care!"


    Elder Wei took off a small yellow gourd the size of a palm and threw it directly to Wu Kun. The small yellow gourd is a magic weapon for storing things. It was made by the Taoist monks.


    "Li Mu, you won these Qi and blood pills. They belong to you!" Wu Kun then threw the Qi blood pill to Li Mu.


    Wei Chang was old and about to vomit blood, but Li Mu smiled and thanked Wu Kun. With these Qi and blood pills, his martial arts strength can take a big step forward.


    "Wei Tian, let me introduce you to Li Mu, who is the only class a gifted student admitted by Chengdu No. 1 Wudao university this year. My student!"


    Wu Kun deliberately increased the volume of the words "class a super talent" and "my student".


    "What?" Elder Wei and the two remaining disciples behind him shrunk their pupils and looked at Li Mu incredulously.


    "Class a super martial arts talent has not appeared in Chengdu for two years. How can he be a class a super martial friar?"


    A disciple of elder Wei questioned that this guy''s name was Wei Hu. He was very similar to elder Wei. In fact, he was the illegitimate son of elder Wei.


    Elder Wei specially went to the police garrison to recruit students this time. In fact, he wanted to make Wei Hu a blockbuster directly in Chengdu first Wudao University and occupy the vast majority of the best quality new resources.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu, a monster, came to Chengdu first Wudao University.


    "If you are not convinced, you can try it with me!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Boy, you think I''m afraid of you!" Wei Hu was enraged by Li Mu''s despised attitude and flew into a rage.


    "Wei Hu, come back!"


    Elder Wei''s face was cloudy and sunny. He didn''t care about abolishing a Zhao Hu, but how could he risk his illegitimate son?


    "Wei Tian, why don''t you let your disciple continue to compete with Li Mu, so that he won''t be convinced. I can let Li Mu teach him the rules of Chengdu first Wudao University!"


    Wu Kun returned his original words with a smile.


    "Wu Kun, the mountains don''t turn and the water doesn''t turn. The days will be long in the future. Wait and let''s go!"


    Elder Wei stared at Li Mu coldly, and said to Wu Kun with a smile.


    "Master, save me, save me, I don''t want to be a loser!" Zhao Shan stumbled around elder Wei''s leg and wailed.


    "Get out!"


    Elder Wei angrily kicked Zhao Shan out. Seeing that Zhao Shan had more breath and less air, he might not be able to live.

 Chapter 16

    Zhao Shan fell there sadly. After a while, someone who maintained order in the school took him away. The tutor certainly couldn''t kill the students casually in the school, but isn''t Zhao Shan still dead.


    If Zhao Shan''s family members don''t investigate, I''m afraid it will be regarded as having never happened. If Zhao Shan''s family members investigate, I''m afraid they will lose some money.


    Li Mu has a memory of the next 30 years. He has become cold. Although Zhao Shan is miserable, if he loses, he may be more miserable than Zhao Shan.


    "This is your Freshmen''s dormitory. The higher the floor, the better the environment, and the fewer people are disturbed during practice. The top floors and even everyone can have a room alone. They are not afraid of being disturbed during practice at night, but these rooms should be robbed by students themselves. The school does not arrange them!"


    Wu Kun took Li Mu to the front of a dormitory building and said.


    Of course, students of Wudao college and monastic college are best to live alone, which can prevent them from being disturbed during their practice to the greatest extent, but there is no room for students in the school. Therefore, if they want to live alone, they have to compete by themselves.


    Introducing competition mechanism is what every college is doing now. If it is because of normal competition, as long as students are not killed, ordinary schools will not take care of them.


    "Elder Wu, I''ll go up!"


    Li Mu nodded and prepared to go up. In his memory of those 30 years, although he had not attended Wudao University, he was naturally not afraid of this competition.


    "Hehe, don''t be so anxious. I''ll take you to the martial arts school to get the secret script of tiger shaped fist, and then I''ll practice tiger shaped fist for you. You''ll understand and practice first."


    "You have good talent, but it''s a pity that you were discovered too late. You''re no earlier than those who have good talent and practice. Now your aura has recovered. These years are the most abundant time in heaven and earth. People with high talent can see improvement every day and night!"


    "So you can''t slack off. You should cherish every day and practice hard!"


    Elder Wu said earnestly.


    "Elder Wu, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll work hard!"


    Li Mu knows that elder Wu is right. Although he has been strengthened for the first time, he still has a big gap compared with those Tianjiao.


    In those 30 years of memory, Li Mu didn''t pay attention to martial arts cultivation. Although he finally strengthened again and again and became a mechanical emperor to suppress the world, he didn''t become the supreme one in the end. Otherwise, even if he was attacked by some people in the coalition, he wouldn''t have to use the super technology of Star Destroyers to send back his memory.


    End up dead.


    "This is the martial arts museum. Most martial arts secrets of Chengdu first martial arts university are stored here!" Soon, elder Wu took Li Mu to the front of a three story attic.


    "Twelve animal shaped fists?" Li Mu asked with bright eyes.


    In the memory of those 30 years, although Li Mu didn''t practice martial arts, he also heard a lot of martial arts, especially the twelve beast shaped fist.


    The level of martial arts scripts is also divided into heaven and earth xuanhuang, but each level is divided into nine grades. The fist of heaven level is the strongest and yellow level is the weakest. The fist technique of twelve animal shaped fist is only the martial arts of yellow level one grade, and the strongest is only five or six grades of yellow level. However, if you are proficient in all the fist techniques of twelve animal shaped fist, you will have the opportunity to combine these twelve fist techniques, Understand a kind of powerful martial arts at the top of prefecture level Jiupin.


    After more than 20 years, a lucky warrior realized this powerful martial art, and even killed a wild demon with this martial art.


    "Twelve animal shaped fists are also there, but there is basically no practice in mouse fist, chicken fist, pig fist and rabbit fist. First, the name is not good, and second, the power is weak!"


    "Most people in our school practice ox boxing, tiger boxing, dragon boxing, snake boxing, horse boxing, dog boxing, monkey boxing and sheep boxing, but not everyone can learn dragon boxing, tiger boxing and snake boxing. There are prohibitions in the martial arts hall. Only when you practice to a certain extent and break the prohibitions can you practice!"


    Wu Kun said as he took Li Mu into the martial arts hall.


    "Martial uncle!"


    As soon as he entered the martial arts hall, Wu Kun saluted a gray haired little old man who was playing with a pair of mutant crickets.


    "Little kunzi, it''s rare for you to come in person. Is this your new disciple?" The little old man looked up at Wu Kun, and then looked at Li Mu with great interest.


    "Teacher!"


    Li Mu also arched his hands and said hello.


    "It''s good. It''s full of Qi and blood. It''s clean and introverted. It''s a good seedling!" The little old man nodded and said.


    "Martial uncle, his name is Li Mu. He has class a super martial arts talent!" Wu Kun said with some pride.


    "Class a super talent?" The little old man''s eyes brightened and said, "good, really good seedlings. In the future, there will be Wudao Dabi. We Chengdu No. 1 Wudao college also have the confidence to say that we are not weaker than others!"


    "Master. Uncle, I''ll take him to choose martial arts! " Wu Kun said.


    "Go, go, the college competition will begin soon, and all kinds of big competitions will come one after another. We should hurry up to practice!" The little old man nodded.


    There are many people on the first and second floors of the martial arts hall, but there are not many people on the third floor. Wu Kun directly took Li Mu to the third floor.


    The martial arts scripts on the third floor have prohibitions. These prohibitions vary in strength. Many people are trying to break the prohibitions and get the martial arts scripts inside.


    "Li Mu, tiger shaped fist is here. If you want to cultivate it, you must at least have the strength of grade yellow and grade two, and break its prohibition!" Wu Kun said.


    The second grade of yellow, that is, the power of 8000 kilograms. Li muliao suddenly punched the prohibition of tiger boxing as soon as he thought about it.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud bang. At the moment when Li Mu''s fist fell, there was a burst of light on the prohibition. Then the light was dark, and the prohibition was broken by Li Mu''s fist. Below the prohibition is a thin book, which is the secret of tiger shaped fist.


    "Come on, I''ll practice tiger boxing for you to see how much you can understand!"


    "Wait, elder Wu, I want to see other twelve animal shaped fists!" Li Mu said.


    "Well, it''s good to have a look, but you can refer to it, but remember to eat more than you can chew!" Wu Kun was surprised, but he nodded.


    Soon, Li Mu found most animal shaped boxing in the martial arts hall, but there was a little trouble with dragon shaped and snake shaped boxing. The prohibition of snake shaped boxing needed 15000 kg of boxing power to break, and dragon shaped boxing needed 20000 kg of boxing power.


    This trouble is nothing to Li mulai, but his strength in front of Wu Kun was 10000 kilograms. How can he suddenly increase the power of tens of thousands of kilograms at this time.


    "Elder Wu, I''ll get the dragon shaped fist and snake shaped fist later!" Li Mu said.


    Wu Kun nodded and thought it was normal. They came out of the martial arts hall and came to a remote forest. Wu Kun began to practice tiger boxing.

 Chapter 17

    Wu Kun took a deep breath and began to practice tiger boxing from slow to fast.


    "Master brain, start recording and analyzing tiger boxing!"


    Li Mu whispered, his eyes lit up a faint star, and elder Wu''s tiger fist immediately began to be recorded and analyzed.


    Wu Kun practiced tiger shaped boxing since childhood. In those years, his aura recovered, demons awakened, the power of modern weapons decreased greatly, and the Terran was facing the crisis of extinction.


    Under the crisis of subjugation and extermination, elder Wu, the true warriors and the strong men of other countries, responded to the call of global leaders and contributed various secret biographies of martial arts and supernatural powers.


    The first two or three years of Reiki recovery were two years of unprecedented unity of the human race. Global materials and resources flowed freely and crazily, inclined to any place in need.


    Various secret biographies of martial arts and supernatural powers continue to appear, including martial arts high schools, martial arts junior middle schools, martial arts universities, Taoist law junior middle schools, Taoist law senior high schools, Taoist law universities were established in China, and fortresses came into being at the same time.


    It was at that time that elder Wu contributed his family''s tiger shaped fist. After his aura recovered, his strength soared. Tiger shaped fist has already become satisfactory because he has practiced for decades.


    A ferocious giant tiger appeared behind elder Wu. The giant tiger was powerful and strengthened elder Wu''s boxing power.


    After a while, elder Wu practiced the whole tiger shaped fist, but the main brain also found no less than ten flaws, large and small.


    As long as people cultivate their martial arts, there must be flaws, but the main brain will not. Under the infinite deduction of the main brain of the Star Destroyer, all the flaws can be made up.


    "Elder, there are several flaws in your tiger fist!" Li Mu said calmly.


    "What?" Wu Kun was stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    His tiger shaped fist has been practiced for decades. Li Mu just looked at it and said that his tiger shaped fist has flaws. If others said so, Wu Kun would have left. But the speaker is Li Mu. Even if he is unhappy, he can''t turn around and leave.


    "Li Mu, you mean my tiger fist has flaws?" Wu Kun couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, here, here, and here!"


    Li Mu nodded and immediately rehearsed the flaws in his boxing for elder Wu. Li Mu even rehearsed the serious consequences of shooting for these flaws.


    At the beginning, Wu Kun was a little angry and disdainful, but after Li Mu practiced for a while, elder Wu widened his eyes and trembled. He found all the flaws in Li Mu''s boxing.


    Some of these flaws are caused by his habit of shooting, and some are because there are flaws in his fist technique. These flaws were pointed out by Li Mu one by one.


    "Genius, what a genius, Li Mu, you are really a peerless genius who has been buried for many years!" Wu Kun said excitedly.


    If tiger shaped fist can eliminate these flaws according to what Li Mu said, maybe the level of this fist can be improved and take another step forward.


    And Wu Kun''s martial arts might also be able to break the boundary of heaven level directly from the prefecture level and officially become a heaven level master.


    "Li Mu, you won''t be my disciple in the future. We talk about friendship among our peers. No, no, no, you improve my martial arts. This is preaching, receiving industry and solving doubts. I should respect you as a teacher. From now on, you will be my teacher! "


    Wu Kun said excitedly.


    "Elder Wu, what can I do? I don''t deserve this teacher!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be modest. You can definitely afford this teacher!"


    Wu Kun directly called the teacher and held the disciple ceremony. Although Li Mu''s strength is not as good as him, he heard that there are orders in Taoism, and those who reach it are teachers. Wu Kun felt that Li Mu is his teacher.


    "All right!" Li Mu said helplessly, "but I''m going to go back and repair it. After that, I''ll go out of the city for trial and hunt monsters!"


    In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu remembered that in addition to the demon family''s siege of the city this year, a quite sensational event occurred, that is, a family hunted the flying red tiger within 30 miles from the city wall of Chengdu fortress.


    Flying Red tigers have never been so close to Chengdu fortress before. They generally live hundreds of miles away from Chengdu fortress. This discovery was later considered to be a sign before the demon family attacked the city.


    Li Mu is ready to take a chance to hunt the flying red tiger and improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "I don''t quite agree with you leaving the city so early, but if you must leave the city, be careful!"


    Elder Wu said solemnly.


    Li Mu nodded seriously. Wu Kun left in a hurry. He had to go back and shut down for a period of time to thoroughly digest Li Mu''s instructions today and impact the realm of the sky strong.


    "Master brain, take elder Wu as the template to practice twelve animal shaped boxing!"


    As soon as Wu Changlao left, Li Mu ordered the main brain that as long as the main brain pushed the perfect version of the twelve animal shaped fist, it could form a memory and directly input it into Li Mu''s brain.


    At that time, Li Mu only needs to practice a little and cultivate his Qi. He can practice this martial arts perfectly. The more martial arts he learns, the more martial arts he understands. When the database is filled to a certain extent, there will be no secret in his eyes.


    "Snake boxing and dragon boxing haven''t been obtained yet, but it''s late now. Go and occupy a room first!"


    Li Mu looked up at the sky and found that it was getting late. He didn''t go to the martial arts hall or return to the Star Destroyer to refine thousands of Qi and blood pills. He went directly to the dormitory building.


    The dormitory building is now full of Wudao freshmen, but most of these students stay honestly on the lower floors. After all, if their strength is not enough, they will be injured and disabled as soon as they enter Wudao University, which is not cost-effective.


    The more you go up, the fewer Wudao freshmen will be. However, when Li Mu goes upstairs, most of the separate rooms above have been occupied.


    Li Mu didn''t bother to bully people. He walked upstairs until he reached the top floor and found several empty rooms.


    "Boy, these rooms are ours. You''d better get away!"


    As soon as Li Mu was ready to enter a room, an arrogant voice shouted impatiently.


    "Why don''t you say this building is yours!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Brother, you''d better go inside and find a room. They are from Nancheng Wang''s family. Nancheng Wang''s family has prefecture level strong people. Even if they meet the vice president of our school, they don''t need to bow their heads. Moreover, their strength is quite strong. They all have the martial Arts secret of the Wang''s family. You''d better go inside and choose a room!"


    A martial arts freshman whispered to Li Mu.


    There are several rooms deeper in the corridor, but they are all next to the utility room. They are dirty and messy. Few people want to live there.


    "No, I think it''s good here!" Li Mu smiled and went straight into the room with his things.


    The martial arts freshman shook his head helplessly. Seeing that several people in the Wang family had changed their bad looks, he hurried away.


    "Boy, you don''t understand what I said?" Wang Fei jumped out of bed, went directly to the door of Li Mu''s room and asked coldly.


    The Wang family has prefecture level experts in charge, which has been regarded as one foot into the upper circle of Chengdu. The Lin family destroyed by Li Mu is worse than them.


    Wang Fei began to cultivate before Reiki recovery. After Reiki recovery, he got a lot of natural materials and earth treasures from the Wang family. Although his cultivation talent is only grade B, his strength can''t even provoke many sophomores and juniors, let alone a new student.


    In front of him, the boy dared to ignore what he said. He was looking for death.


    "Sorry, I only heard the dog barking, but I didn''t hear anyone talking!"

 Chapter 18

    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that? You want to die!"


    "Brother Fei, this guy is Li Mu. He has class a super martial arts talent. We''d better not mess with him!" A man around Wang Fei advised.


    "If I didn''t know you were Li Mu, I might spare you. Now that I know, I''ll be unlucky for you today."


    Wang Fei''s face sank, his whole body momentum soared, and a looming fierce horse appeared on Wang Fei. This guy''s Wang family is horse shaped boxing.


    Nancheng Wang''s family is related to Lin''s family. Lin Feng was Wang Fei''s cousin before. I heard that Lin Feng lost one hand by Li Mu. Now that he met Lin Feng, of course, he will avenge Lin Feng. After all, Lin Feng used to mix with him. When Li Mu abandoned him, he hit Wang Fei in the face.


    However, Wang Fei didn''t know that Li Mu had removed the Lin family from the Chengdu fortress, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to fight Li Mu if he gave him ten courage.


    "Die!"


    Wang Fei roared and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    "Wang Fei''s strength is so strong that he already has the strength of yellow grade three products!" Suddenly, a freshman who was watching at the door of other rooms said in shock.


    "Yellow grade three, plus the strength of a fierce horse, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a half step Xuan level!"


    "Now this bold freshman is going to be unlucky!"


    Although some martial arts freshmen have seen Li Mu at the registration window before, more freshmen have not registered at that time, so most freshmen still don''t know Li Mu.


    "By you?"


    Li Mu shook his head. Wang Fei didn''t see clearly at all. He only saw a flash in front of him, and then there was a sharp pain on his face.


    Li Mu suddenly appeared in front of Wang Fei, slapped Wang Fei in the face, and flew out with a scream. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    The two attendants behind Wang Fei changed their faces and looked at Li Mu in awe.


    Wang Fei is the strength of the third grade of yellow level. He has practiced horse shaped boxing for several years. Unexpectedly, he was directly slapped away. If they go up, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu drank coldly.


    "Wait, boy. You''ve made enemies with my Wang family. You''re dead if you offend my Wang family!"


    Wang Fei was unwilling to struggle on the ground and shouted loudly as he struggled.


    "Wang Shao, stop talking and go!"


    The two attendants hurriedly covered Wang Fei''s mouth and hurriedly carried him away.


    No matter how strong the Wang family is, they can''t come to Chengdu first martial arts college to kill, but the people in front of them can kill them directly.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu closed the door behind his back and directly activated the Dharma array above the dormitory door. This dharma array can last for one minute under the full attack of Xuan level masters. It is basically difficult for Huang level masters to destroy this dharma array directly with violence.


    Generally, once the door is closed, the students practicing in it will not be disturbed.


    "Now I use the black dragon blood to strengthen for the first time. Now I can hit 50000 kg with one punch, which is about the strength of the first grade at the prefecture level. However, my Qi is too weak. If I don''t count the Dragon Armor, I''m afraid I can''t beat the strong one of the first grade at the prefecture level!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged on the bed and began to plan to improve his strength.


    "In addition, I already have the secrets of the top ten beast shaped fists at hand. The brain can immediately sort them out into data and integrate them into my memory. The top priority now is to continue to strengthen, improve Qi strength and cultivate Qi strength into vigorous Qi. Martial arts is even an introduction!"


    "If you want to improve your Qi strength, these thousand Qi and blood pills can be used!"


    "First cultivate Qi refining power and refine the medicine of Qi and blood pill. Go out of the city in two days to see if you can hunt any powerful monsters near Chengdu fortress and continue to strengthen!"


    "Now that I have entered Chengdu first Wudao University, if I remember correctly, soon after, the transport team of Chengdu third group army was attacked by demons and monsters, losing a large number of extremely important materials and a lot of manpower!"


    "It is said that in the demon attack, the Chengdu fortress was almost broken, and more than 100000 people died in the war, which has a great relationship with these materials!"


    "In the memory of those 30 years, I saw that the Chengdu Castle base was almost broken, but there was nothing I could do. Since this memory came back, I can''t let this tragedy happen again. I must improve my strength as soon as possible to prevent this tragedy!"


    "At least in a short time, we should improve our strength to heaven Level 2 or even level 3. With the help of Dragon Armor, it is possible to change the situation. It doesn''t wait for me!"


    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    Li Mu''s mind moved, and the light of the Dharma array lit up. However, in a breath, Li Mu had been transmitted back to the Star Destroyer. The Star Destroyer had been invisible for a long time, and even the strong of all ethnic groups on earth could not find it.


    "Master brain, remove the impurities of these Qi and blood pills, refine them again, and integrate the sorted boxing into my memory!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, he began to order.


    "Yes, master!"


    Soon, the thousand Qi and blood pills were taken away. Li Mu also entered the practice room. In the practice room, his consciousness directly entered the space simulated by the Star Destroyer and began to practice those animal shaped fists.


    These animal shaped fists directly become a memory, which makes Li Mu''s boxing practice thousands of miles a day, and the progress is more than a hundred times faster than that of ordinary martial monks.


    Thousands of Qi and blood pills were directly refined by the Star Destroyer. After the impurities were removed, thousands of Qi and blood pills became ten crystal clear pills. Each pill contained more medicinal properties than the original hundred Qi and blood pills.


    Only Li Mu''s strengthened body can bear the violent drug.


    For three days, Li Mu took a pill every day to practice animal shaped boxing. After three days, all the ten animal shaped boxing have been mastered by Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Mu was in the practice room, he punched a mechanical dummy directly. The dummy was immediately split and scattered into pieces.


    "Even the strongest tiger shaped fist among the top ten animal shaped fists is just a martial art that can reach the lower grade of Xuan level. The addition of boxing power is too weak. I took three pills and urged the tiger shape, but I only increased the boxing power by 20000 kg, so that the power of one fist reached 70000 kg, which is still 10000 kg to reach the second grade boxing power of prefecture level!"


    "The foundation of the prefecture level second grade is 80000 kg boxing power. It seems that you need to get the two boxing methods of dragon boxing and snake boxing to reach the prefecture level second grade boxing power!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    The twelve animal shaped fist is respected by the dragon and snake double fists. They are all Xuanji middle-class martial arts, which is one of the few strongest martial arts in Chengdu first Wudao University.


    "But at present, I still have to find a way to hunt and kill powerful monsters and continue to cultivate. Otherwise, my current body can no longer bear the medicine of one top-quality Qi and blood pill. Three top-quality Qi and blood pills are the limit of my body now!"


    "Now the body has reached the bottleneck. It''s time to go out of the city to try to hunt the flying red tiger. Then go back to the city to find elder Wu and ask him to help transfer Ke''er to Daowu No. 1 high school!"


    When Li Mu had an idea, he directly asked the brain to send himself back to the dormitory. Then he casually brought some things down from the dormitory building and was ready to leave the city.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as Li Mu came downstairs, a roar sounded fiercely, and a middle-aged man with a cold face stood in front of Li Mu directly.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Mu frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. There were about 50 new students behind the middle-aged man. Wang Fei and Wei Hu were impressively inside.


    Wang Fei, in particular, looked at him with a sneer.


    "What''s up? You have been here for three days. Why don''t you go to class? Do you know that other students have been waiting for you for three days, resulting in serious backwardness in the course? Now you immediately bow and apologize to other students! "


    The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Apologize? Why should I apologize? The reason why the course is backward is that you don''t teach well. What does it have to do with others? Don''t you teach other students for one semester if I don''t come? "


    "What''s more, didn''t elder Wu tell you that I don''t have to take public classes?" Li Mu sneered and said.


    Wu Kun had told Li Mu that he was very free in school and didn''t care about the public courses at all, because he was already equivalent to the school''s entry disciples and had a separate tutor. In that case, what public courses did he go to.


    Wu Kun must have told the middle-aged man about it. The middle-aged man wanted to put some responsibility on him, suppress and humiliate him in public and disturb his martial arts heart.

 Chapter 19

    "Elder Wu is now in seclusion. Your words are groundless. Who knows if he has accepted you as a disciple!"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Wu Kun is the elder and vice president of Qiangwu College of Chengdu first Wudao University. He has a high status, but this matter is arranged by the legitimate son of the Wang family. As long as he takes the boy''s mistakes in front of him, even if elder Wu is dissatisfied afterwards, he can''t do anything to him.


    "If you don''t know, go and ask what it costs here!"


    Li Mu said coldly. Then he ignored the middle-aged man and continued to walk forward.


    "Stop, how dare you ignore my words and have no respect for others? Apologize to me!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face sank, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    The middle-aged man is called Zhang Qiang. He is a strong man of Xuanji second grade. He is even stronger than the Lin family ancestors killed by Li Mu before.


    The fist power of Xuanji second grade does not use martial arts. Every fist has 30000 kg. Zhang Qiang has 10000 kg when he slaps it down. Zhang Qiang doesn''t believe that a mere freshman of martial arts can resist his 10000 kg.


    Even if this student claims to be A-class super talent, he has never seen Zhang qiangchang so big.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Qiang slapped Li Mu on the shoulder, which was beyond Zhang Qiang''s expectation. Li Mu didn''t move at all and was not pressed down at all.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Zhang Qiang''s face sank and he became angry. He fiercely raised his feet and kicked Li Mu''s legs. He wanted to force Li Mu to kneel down and apologize. He was an official tutor of the school. If he couldn''t teach a student, he would lose his face.


    "You want to die!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed. This powerful force could not force him to directly start a new student, which was no different from Wei Tian.


    "Aries angry top!"


    Li Mu''s shoulder sank and fiercely hit Zhang Qiang''s chest. Zhang Qiang immediately screamed, sprayed blood and flew out directly. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "How is that possible?"


    "My God, even Mr. Zhang, the second grade teacher of Xuan level, has been moved by Li Mu for a second. What''s the origin of Li Mu?"


    "Just entered the school, he has such strength. I''m afraid this Li Mu can be directly ranked among the top ten outstanding disciples of Chengdu first Wudao University!"


    Almost 50 martial arts freshmen saw this scene and immediately became agitated. The newly enrolled students won. The teacher didn''t appear, but Li Mu won too easily.


    Originally, some students who gloated and wanted to see a good play also opened their mouths and were stunned.


    Wang Fei was so cold that he quickly lowered his head and hid among the other students. Wei Hu''s face was ugly and turned and left.


    Wei Hu is not a student of Qiangwu college at all. He is actually a student of another crazy Wu College of Wudao University. Chengdu first Wudao university is divided into four colleges, namely Qiangwu college, crazy Wu College, Shenwu college and magic Wu College.


    Wei Hu came here today to see how Wang Fei bribed the school teacher to humiliate Li Mu, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to be so strong. How could he get the title of the first martial arts freshman?


    "You damn boy, dare to beat the teacher just after entering school. Wait, I will let the school expel you!"


    Zhang Qiang''s face flushed. He got up from the ground and shouted loudly.


    "Waste!"


    "I''m going out of the city for a trial now. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you want revenge, you can accompany me when I return to the city!"


    Li Mu gave Zhang Qiang a cold look and Wang Fei a light look. He continued to walk outside the school.


    Zhang Qiang''s face was green and red. He watched Li Mu leave the school, but he didn''t dare to stop him.


    Today was his first move. It is reasonable for Li Mu to fight back. If Zhang Qiang wins, the school will scold him at most, but he loses. If he loses and continues to make trouble, the school will definitely punish him severely.


    Because the world now respects strength, and you have to admit it if you lose. Not to mention losing to a student. Losing to a student is a disgrace to the school. Does the school not punish him and punish a student with top talent and strength?


    It is impossible for the school to expel Li Mu. I''m afraid Zhang Qiang will pay more attention to Li Mu if he causes trouble at the top of the school.


    "Miss Zhang, I have something to do at home. I want to ask for leave!"


    Wang Fei looked at Li Mu''s back, the cold light flickered in his eyes, and suddenly said to Zhang Qiang who had just got up.


    "Well, you go back to work first. Don''t worry about the school!"


    Zhang Qiang and Wang Fei looked at each other and immediately understood Wang Fei''s meaning. He waved his hand and said. Wang Fei nodded and left in a hurry.


    After leaving, Wang Fei immediately called his second uncle Wang Zhan. Li Mu was going out of the city, and his second uncle Wang Zhan presided over the hunting of monsters for the Wang family outside the city. He could just ask his second uncle to deal with the boy.


    With his second uncle, the boy is dead.


    "What are you looking at? Are you familiar with intermediate martial arts? You haven''t even memorized intermediate martial arts. Do you still want to learn boxing? Endorse me! "


    Zhang Qiang saw some students show thoughtful expressions. His face sank and roared.


    Li Mu left the school directly and drove the shuttle to the gate of Chengdu fortress. The shuttle in the city is generally not allowed to go out of the city, because these civilian shuttles have not been modified and are very easy to be attacked by monsters outside the fortress.


    The flying shuttles that can fly freely outside the fortress are modified. They not only have a large number of weapons, but also have defense arrays. Generally, flying shuttles can only fly inside the fortress.


    "Hello, sir!"


    Li Mu showed the strong martial order, and the soldiers guarding the gate immediately saluted him. Li Mu nodded, put away the strong martial order and went out.


    The entrance and exit of each fortress are very strict. You need to show a warrant, because now some demon families are good at changing and can become human and blend into the fortress.


    There are also some ghosts that can attach to people and mix into the fortress. Many bloody events in the major fortresses are made by these demons and ghosts.


    From below, the thirty foot high city wall almost towered into the sky. Outside the city wall, all kinds of animals and plants were growing wildly because of the revival of aura.


    Wild animals have become monsters. Many powerful monsters don''t know where they came from. These powerful monsters can no longer be regarded as monsters, but real monsters, just like in legend.


    Without human activities and rich spiritual nourishment, dense plants and giant trees dominate the world, and the original road has been difficult to walk.


    Not far outside the city, you can still see the ruins left by previous human activities, broken houses, roads, falling planes and piles of cars. After walking for a period of time, the traces of human activities have completely disappeared.


    "It seems that in the past few decades, I left the fortress for the first time since the establishment of Chengdu fortress!"


    Li Mu looked at the primitive environment in front of him and said to himself.


    Since Reiki recovered, I don''t know how many people were trapped in the fortress and never stepped out of the fortress again.


    "Now is the world of great struggle. Everything is competing, demons, people and ghosts are competing, and I am also competing. Then start hunting!"


    A faint smile appeared on Li Mu''s face. The fishy wind flashed behind him, and a dark shadow rushed silently from behind.

 Chapter 20

    The figure came silently. Li Mu flashed and hit him with a backhand.


    "Bang!"


    A dull impact sounded fiercely. Li Mu''s fist had used less than half of his strength. The fist had a full weight of tens of thousands of kilograms, but the figure just rolled on the ground and climbed up like nothing.


    "Is it an iron backed wolf?"


    When Li Mu turned around, he saw that the thing that wanted to attack him was a giant wolf. The wolf was much bigger than the wolf before Reiki recovery, almost the size of an adult tiger.


    Iron backed wolf is a kind of monster in the list of monsters that will be learned in the basic course of Wudao high school. It is a beast of the middle grade. Like the pig monster, its strength is about equivalent to the Xuanji strongman of the human race.


    The most common monster around Chengdu is the beast level monster. The beast level inferior monster has ordinary strength. Even today''s ordinary and experienced hunters have the opportunity to kill.


    However, even a team of soldiers with complete weapons may not be able to deal with the beast level middle-grade monsters, provided that they are all soldiers without products.


    "Roar!"


    The iron backed wolf stared at Li Mu, and made a threatening roar in his mouth. Then he began to circle around Li Mu.


    "Since I met you, I''ll try my animal shaped fist with you!"


    "Tiger fist!"


    Before the iron backed wolf attacks, Li Mu blows out one step at a time, and a looming ferocious tiger suddenly appears on him. If Li Mu''s energy reaches the Xuan level, the tiger on his body will materialize, just like a real tiger, attacking with his boxing.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the danger, the iron backed wolf roared, and his evil spirit soared. Almost half a foot long claws suddenly popped out of his feet and fiercely jumped at Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    The tiger shaped fist blew on the iron backed wolf''s head. The iron backed wolf howled. His head was directly smashed by Li Mu''s fist. His body fell powerlessly to the ground and stopped after a few convulsions.


    "Brain, scan the genes of the iron backed wolf to see if it can provide strengthening power!"


    One punch killed the iron backed wolf. Li Mu whispered that his strength is close to the second grade of the prefecture level in the Terran. It''s too easy to kill an iron backed wolf.


    "At the end of the scan, the gene level is weak and useless!"


    The metal ring on Li Mu''s wrist released a blue light, which swept over the iron backed wolf, and then the voice of the main brain rang.


    "Sure enough, the beast level monster is too weak to strengthen my body!"


    Li Mu shook his head and was not disappointed. He directly took out a knife to cut the body of the iron backed wolf, dug out the demon pill from the body and threw it directly into the little yellow gourd.


    As for other parts of the iron backed wolf''s body, if they were brought back to Rongcheng fortress, they could also be sold at the price of hundreds of alliance coins, but Li Mu didn''t see this money now and directly abandoned the iron backed wolf''s body.


    There are few powerful monsters near the Chengdu fortress. After killing the iron backed wolf, Li Mu continues to walk farther away. The farther away from the Chengdu fortress, the fewer traces left by human beings. Even the former skyscrapers are now occupied by various plants and vines. They look like towering giant trees rather than the former buildings.


    In the two days, Li Mu hunted and killed many monsters and collected many demon pills. After refining the evil spirit, these demon pills are of great benefit to martial friars and Taoist friars, and the price is high in major fortresses.


    "Two days have passed. I am at least twenty or thirty miles away from Chengdu fortress. With my current strength, I can''t continue to rush further away. If I can''t find any more powerful monsters, I can only return!"


    Li Mu looked up at the dark mountain at the end of his line of sight. It was one of the forbidden areas around Chengdu fortress.


    In Li Mu''s memory, it was the monster there that attacked the transport team of the third group army and destroyed a large number of materials in Chengdu fortress.


    It is said that there is a very powerful monster entrenched there. The military once organized a encirclement and suppression operation a year ago, but failed to pull out the demon mountain.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, it is very dangerous to enter the demon mountain.


    "Run away, it''s a flying red tiger!"


    At this time, the frightened wail sounded fiercely from the dense forest. Li Mu immediately rushed over there and saw a tiger bigger than a bull chasing the two men.


    "Ah!"


    The man running behind suddenly screamed, his legs were broken by sharp claws, and then his head was smashed by flying red tiger.


    "Brother, help me, as long as you help me stop this monster, I''ll give you 100000 union coins!"


    The man running in front suddenly saw Li Mu and shouted. While running, he also led the flying red tiger to Li Mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the man ran not far in front of Li Mu, then fiercely took out his gun and shot Li Mu. He may not be able to win the flying red tiger, but as long as he can win Li Mu, he can win more time to run for his life.


    But the guy was not happy for half a second when he saw that Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed the bullet directly.


    "You, are you a strong man at the prefecture level?" The man''s face changed greatly, his legs softened, and he shouted in horror, "spare your life, spare your life, as long as you are willing to save me, I can give you anything. I have real estate, money and women in Chengdu fortress


    When you reach the prefecture level strength, you can block bullets with your bare hands, but the Xuanji strong can''t do that.


    "It''s late. You asked for it!"


    Without expression, Li Mu kicked the man''s chest directly. The man screamed and flew out. He was grabbed by the flying red tiger and directly bit off his head.


    Flying red tiger bit off a large piece of meat from the man''s body and stared at Li Mu. He slowly came over. He felt that the human in front of him was different from those he had met before.


    Flying red tiger, a soldier level monster, is one level higher than the beast level monster such as iron backed wolf. It is a soldier level inferior monster. Its strength is equivalent to the prefecture level one of human beings. The prefecture level one is also a well-known strongman in the whole Chengdu fortress.


    Wu Kun, elder Wu and Wei Chang, old Wei Tian of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao college are also prefecture level strong, but they are all prefecture level three-level strong, much stronger than flying red tiger.


    "I finally found a more powerful monster. The gene of the soldier monster can certainly help me strengthen it!"


    Seeing the monster, Li Mu showed a smile on his face, stamped his foot fiercely and rushed directly at the flying red tiger.


    "Roar!"


    The flying red tiger roared angrily. In front of him, the tiny human dared to attack it. It was like looking for death.


    The flying red tiger shook off the body on its claws, jumped forward like a bull and rushed directly at Li Mu. Li Mu''s fist and the sharp claws of the flying red tiger collided instantly.

 Chapter 21

    "When!"


    Li Mu''s fist collided with the claws of the flying red tiger, and even made a sound of gold and iron. The soldier level monster is really much stronger than the beast level monster. I''m afraid five ten iron backed wolves may not be the opponent of a flying red tiger.


    "Sure enough, it''s not weak, but with my strength strengthened for the first time, the monster challenging the general level may not be fully sure. It''s right to cut you!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, he hit the flying red tiger''s head with a backhand.


    The flying red tiger''s head tilted and directly bit Li Mu''s neck. The monster hunted and killed day and night, ate low-level monsters and killed human hunters. The fighting experience is much richer than Li Mu.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu''s animal shaped fist is of perfect grade.


    Li Mu punched the flying red tiger on the shoulder, bullied him, and hit his knee on the flying red tiger''s jaw.


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded fiercely, and the mandible of flying red tiger was hit by Li Mu.


    The flying red tiger is full of treasure. The tiger whip can not fall down with a golden gun. It is the favorite of the rich people in some fortresses. The tiger bone is as strong as gold and iron. It can not only be used to refine weapons, but also strengthen the foundation and strengthen the bones if ground into powder.


    Even the tiger skin can be made into a protective clothing. The sword is difficult to hurt, but the most precious thing of the flying red tiger is its demon pill.


    "Roar!"


    The flying red tiger was punched by Li Mu and cracked its mandible. With a roar, it turned around fiercely, and the tiger''s tail screamed like an iron whip.


    With a flash in Li Mu''s eyes, he immediately withdrew and retreated. The tiger''s tail of flying red tiger swept on a big tree surrounded by three people, and unexpectedly broke the big tree directly.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a monster equivalent to a strong person at the prefecture level!"


    Li Mu is not surprised but happy. While fighting with flying red tiger, he sharpens his animal shaped fist quickly to make it handy.


    "Hehe, the boy was really entangled by the flying red tiger. It seems that we don''t need to fight. He''s dead!"


    "When he is killed by the flying red tiger, we will hunt and kill the flying red tiger. It''s strange that the flying red tiger ran so close to the Chengdu fortress!"


    Meanwhile, on a hillside a mile away, several people with binoculars were watching Li Mu fight with the flying red tiger.


    "Second uncle, this boy is so rampant that he doesn''t say he killed the Lin family. He dares to insult me in school and doesn''t pay attention to Mr. Wei. He will kill this boy anyway this time!"


    Wang Fei said fiercely.


    Before Wang Zhan, he took the Wang family to hunt monsters outside the city and prepared to accumulate some cultivation resources for the younger generation of the family. After receiving Wang Fei''s call, he asked others to return to the city first, and he deliberately changed his route to meet Wang Fei and prepared to clean up the boy who provoked the Wang family.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Zhan and Wang Fei found a flying red tiger after they changed their route. After a little thought, he thought of a sinister attention, bribed several demon hunters he met later and asked them to lead the flying red tiger to Li Mu.


    Wang Zhan is going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. If Li Mu dies in the mouth of the flying red tiger, even if Chengdu first Wudao University later investigates, it may not blame the Wang family. This is killing two birds with one stone.


    "Uncle Wang, Li Mu has no respect for his elders. My father has long had a problem with him, but it''s difficult to deal with it in school, so I hope Uncle Wang can solve it!"


    "What''s more, this boy is a class a martial friar with superior talent. He has excellent talent. If you give him time to grow up, I''m afraid it will be very disadvantageous to us. Now that he has formed an enemy, the more talented this boy is, the more he needs to solve it as soon as possible!"


    Wei Hu whispered.


    "You''re right. Although you''re just Wei Tian''s illegitimate son, you''re much better than the rest of the Wei family. Since this boy has offended our Wang family, he really needs to be dealt with as soon as possible!"


    Wang Zhan sneered.


    Wang Fei and Wei Hu are happy. With their help, and Wang Zhan, a strong man of the second grade in the prefecture, the boy has to die today even if he doesn''t want to die.


    "Roar!"


    On the other hand, after all, Li Mu''s strength is stronger than Feitian red tiger, which has just reached the first grade strength at the prefecture level. Feitian red tiger is hurt all over by him and can''t hold on.


    At this time, the flying red tiger jumped back and roared back. It opened the tiger''s mouth, and the demon force gathered in its mouth, forming a demon bomb,.


    This is the magic power of flying red tiger. The more powerful the monster is, the more powerful the magic power is.


    "Tiger fist, tiger out of the gate!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu gathered his Qi and his tiger shadow jumped out directly.


    The tiger shadow and the evil gas bomb collided with each other, and the gas force was split, destroying everything around ten feet. Li Mu smashed the evil gas bomb with one punch and directly hit the flying red tiger.


    Li Mu tried his best. His fist already weighs 70000 kg, and it is only 10000 kg away from the entry of grade II. Although the flying red tiger demon has a strong body, it can''t resist Li Mu''s fist at all.


    "Roar!"


    The flying red tiger whined and was directly broken by Li Mu. It struggled to climb for a few steps, and then fell to the ground.


    "Brain, scan to see if the genes of flying red tiger can be used!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master!"


    The metal ring on Li Mu''s hand suddenly emitted a blue light. The blue light swept the body of the flying red tiger and soon got the data.


    "The gene intensity is grade e, and one basic enhancement can be carried out. The enhancement range is weak!"


    The brain said.


    "Just strengthen it and start pumping blood!"


    Li Mu directly put the metal ring next to the body of flying red tiger. The metal ring liquefied and a metal needle appeared. Soon a stream of blood was drawn out by the metal ring. The metal ring slowly turned red, as if it was full of blood. After a while, the metal needle was taken back and the bracelet became the same.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Just then, a burst of applause suddenly rang. Wang Zhan came out of the mountain forest with Wang Fei and Wei Hu.


    "Boy, I can''t see that you still hide your strength. Even the flying red tiger can''t kill you!"


    Wang Zhan clapped his hands, looked at Li Mu defiantly and said.


    "Boy, this is my second uncle Wang Zhan, one of the three masters of our Wang family. Today, my second uncle is on the horse. You''re dead!"


    Wang Fei couldn''t wait to say.


    Originally, Wang Fei had just entered the first Wudao College of Wudao in Chengdu. Wang Fei thought that with his Xuanji strength, he could stand out among the freshmen and become an outstanding disciple of the freshmen. Unexpectedly, he was kicked off by Li Mu on the first day of entering the school and lost his face.


    If you don''t kill Li Mu, how can you eliminate his hatred? If Li Mu doesn''t die, how can he grab places to go to a better school for further training?


    "It seems that you are all here to kill me. For a little revenge, please move your elders to kill. In that case, you don''t have to return to Chengdu fortress!"


    Li Mu slowly stood up and said coldly.


    At the same time, Li Mu felt a flash in his heart. It seems that the family of flying red tiger found in his memory for 30 years is the Wang family.


    The master of the Wang family found that the flying red tiger general appeared around the fortress, which caused a sensation in Chengdu fortress. The person who did this should be Wang Zhan.


    Li Mu''s cold eyes looked at the website. Although Wang Zhan was a strong second-class player at the prefecture level, the lowest punch was 80000 kg, and it was even 10000 kg higher when Li Mu tried his best, but Li Mu also had a bottom card.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant in front of me. Do you think you are qualified to fight me if you can kill the flying red tiger? Today, I''ll show you how terrible the strong people of grade II are! "


    Wang Zhan''s eyes were cold and rushed directly at Li Mu.

 Chapter 22

    "Ram horn!"


    Wang Zhan''s move is the sheep shaped fist secretly handed down by the Wang family. The virtual shadow of an angry big ram appears on him. Wang Zhan is already a prefecture level strong man, and the virtual shadow of the big ram has begun to turn from virtual to real.


    "It''s a good ram to raise his horn, but there are too many flaws!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, a cold light flashed, and a punch blew out. It directly hit the hub of Wang Zhan''s qi circulation from bottom to top. This punch directly disrupted the change of Wang Zhan''s move.


    Then Li Mu took the opportunity to bully him, fought hand to hand, and directly punched Wang Zhan''s chest.


    "Good courage!"


    Wang Zhan was surprised and angry. He didn''t expect that the boy could see through the flaws in his moves at a glance. This kind of genius should be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it would be a danger for the tiger.


    "Die!"


    "Bang!"


    After all, Wang Zhan is a strong man of the second grade at the prefecture level. In a hurry, he pressed his fist fiercely and directly hit Li Mu with a hard blow.


    Wang Zhan''s body shook and took a step back, while Li Mu''s "Dong Dong" stepped back three steps in a row, but he was not hurt.


    "Good boy, your fist strength is at least 70000 kg, only one step away from the second grade of the prefecture level. I didn''t expect you to have this strength when you are so young!"


    Wang Zhan''s face was completely ugly.


    Now the Reiki recovery between heaven and earth is the time when the Reiki is the most abundant. If those martial and Taoist talents get the secret script and sufficient cultivation resources, it is not too rare for them to become Tianji strong in just one year, even masters.


    With the talent and strength shown by Li Mu, maybe give him another three months and half a year, I''m afraid no one in the Wang family will be his opponent.


    Now that he has become an enemy, he must be killed.


    "What? This boy is already close to the second class strong man at the prefecture level? "


    Wang Fei and Wei Hu''s face changed greatly, and Wei Hu was even more happy.


    Fortunately, elder Wei didn''t let him do it when he entered the school, otherwise it would not be Zhao Shan but him that day.


    "Second uncle, you must not let this boy grow up. You must kill him immediately!"


    Wang Fei shouted fiercely.


    "You can''t kill me!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Hum, arrogance, I am a strong man of the second grade in the prefecture. Even if I don''t use martial arts, I can only use Qi strength to punch 80000 kg. If I use martial arts, the fist strength can be close to 100000 kg. Do you think you can stop it?"


    "Die!"


    With a roar, Wang Zhan rushed at Li Mu again. This time he did his best to push his Qi and martial arts to the extreme.


    With a cold look, Li Mu wandered around Wang Zhan and used the flaw of Wang Zhan''s sheep shaped fist to fight with Wang Zhan, but he became braver and braver.


    Trees and rocks are constantly destroyed. Wang Fei and Wei Hu have already hid away in shock and anger. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was so strong. Li Mu completely hid his strength in the school.


    "Damn it, we can''t get involved in the fight between the second uncle and the boy. The boy has the strength of the first grade in the prefecture!"


    Wang Fei said with an ugly face.


    "If there is such a new talent of martial arts in Chengdu No. 1 College, when will we come out? We must kill this boy today!"


    Wei Hu also said fiercely.


    "This boy is so strong?"


    But in the battle, Wang Zhan was a little surprised. All the flaws in his boxing were discovered by Li Mu. With these flaws, the suppression in the realm of Wang Zhan could not work.


    Li Mu''s fight became stronger and stronger, but Wang Zhan began to be in a hurry. He had even been hit hard. Although he could not lose in a short time, it was even more wishful thinking to kill Li Mu.


    "Damn it!"


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    Wang Zhan roared, violently forced Li Mu away, and then quickly swallowed a golden pill into his mouth. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a violent force and spread to Wang Zhan''s whole body.


    "It''s the blood exploding pill. The boy forced the second uncle to swallow the blood exploding pill. The blood exploding pill can increase the strength of the user by one product in a short time, and the Qi strength and martial arts can be improved at the same time!"


    "The second uncle is the strength of the second grade at the prefecture level. Now his strength has reached the third grade at the prefecture level. Coupled with the improvement of the power of Wu Daoqi, I''m afraid one punch will be at least 120000 kg. However, the sequelae of taking blood explosion pill is not small. He will be weak within a month and can recover in three months!"


    "How can this boy''s strength be so strong that he can force my second uncle to swallow the blood explosion pill to deal with him!"


    Wang Fei said in surprise and anger.


    "Die!"


    Wang Zhan''s breath soared, and Li Mu''s look was dignified.


    After Wang Zhan swallowed the blood explosion pill, he not only improved his boxing power, but also comprehensively improved his body method, speed and reaction. Before, Li Mu''s speed was similar to him, and he could also take advantage of the loopholes in his boxing.


    But now after he swallowed the blood explosion pill, although Li Mu could find the loopholes in his martial arts, it was difficult to reuse it, because there was a big gap in the realm of martial arts.


    "Although the cost is a little big, the effect is obvious. The boy has begun to resist!"


    Wei Hu said with a sigh of relief.


    In the middle of the battle, Li Mu has begun to become a passive defense and has been forced to retreat by Wang Zhan.


    "The boy is dead. How can I be angry if I don''t kill him today!" Wang Fei said proudly.


    But just then, they suddenly heard Li Mu''s voice.


    "It seems that this blood explosion pill is your card. Now I''ll show you my card!"


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    The silver bracelet on Li Mu''s wrist suddenly burst into a bright light. The bracelet was liquefied and turned into a piece of liquid metal to cover Li Mu''s whole body.


    Then a scientific and technological armor suddenly appeared on Li Mu.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    As soon as Wang Zhan''s face changed, he looked at Li Mu in shock. Isn''t it only the monk who can urge the magic weapon? How can this boy activate magic weapons.


    Is this boy a double practitioner of Taoism and martial arts?


    "Second uncle, don''t care what magic weapon he is. Kill him. Without the support of Taoism, his magic weapon won''t last long!"


    Wang Fei shouted hurriedly.


    "Why does this thing look a bit like exoskeleton armor developed by various countries before Reiki recovery, but it looks more high-tech than those exoskeleton armor, but what can exoskeleton armor do in the world now?"


    Wei Hu murmured to himself. He always felt something was wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Hum, no matter what the hell you are, you''re still going to die today!"


    "Mad sheep angry top!"


    When Wang Zhan saw that Li Muxian showed his "magic weapon", he didn''t move. He was happy in his eyes. He immediately hit Li Muxian with all his strength and punched him hard.


    And Li Mu, unexpectedly, raised his fist and punched Wang Zhan.

 Chapter 23

    "Die!"


    Wang Zhan showed a ferocious smile. Now he has the blood explosion pill to stimulate blood power. Coupled with the power of martial arts magic, one fist weighs 130000 kg, which has exceeded the 100000 kg of the base of prefecture level three products.


    Even an elephant can blow up a king''s war in front of him.


    "The boy is dead. He dares to fight with the second uncle. I''m afraid his body will be blown up by the second uncle with one punch!"


    Wang Fei said with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, the boy will die. If he wants to be arrogant in the future, go to find Lord Yan!"


    Wei Hu nodded and relieved. Li Mu was finally dying.


    But in the next moment, Wang Fei and Wei Hu''s faces stiffened fiercely, and their eyes were full of unbelievable looks.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Wang Zhan and Li Mu''s fists collided. Just for a moment, Wang Zhan screamed bitterly. His fist turned into a blood mist. Not only his fist, but also his whole arm burst at this moment.


    The power of Dragon Armor, even the strong ones of heaven level can fight. Is this just a king''s war that can be shaken.


    "Impossible, how could I lose?"


    Wang Zhan sent out an unbelievable scream and stared at Li Mu. He didn''t believe he would lose.


    "Wang Zhan, you bully the small with the big and die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of cold. The dragon''s armor suddenly jumped up and hit it with a hard blow.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    A stream of liquid immediately flowed out of Wang Zhan''s pants. A dignified strong man at the prefecture level was scared to pee. Wang Zhan howled and hurried to the side to avoid. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu hit Wang Zhan''s head directly. Wang Zhan''s head burst like a watermelon. His whole body was beaten into a pool of rotten meat by Li Mu.


    "Second uncle, second uncle!"


    Wang Fei was completely shocked. His second uncle was a strong man of the second grade at the prefecture level. He was one of the three masters of the Wang family. How could he be killed by Li Mu?


    How is this possible? Wang Fei''s legs trembled like noodles, and cold sweat came out like raindrops.


    "Run!"


    Wei Hu screamed in horror. Like a girl who was molested on the bus, he turned around and ran away frantically.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I dare not do it again, Mr. Li. Please spare me, and you will treat me as a fart!"


    Wang Fei fell to his knees with a thump, and kowtowed desperately to Li Mu for mercy.


    "Buzz!"


    The engine at the foot of the dragon''s armor started. Li Mu grabbed Wang Fei''s neck and flew into the air.


    "If I lose today, will you let me go?"


    "I''m afraid not!"


    "So, die!"


    Li Mu made a sudden force on his hand, and the sound of bone fracture sounded fiercely. Wang Fei was crushed directly. Li Mu stretched out his hand and threw his body into the mountains.


    Then a little golden light appeared on the mask of the dragon''s armor. Then the golden light suddenly turned into two flames and shot out at the escaped Wei Hu.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    "I''m the son of elder Wei. If you kill me, he will avenge me. Spare my life, spare my life!"


    Wei Hu howled in horror. Two fire dragons appeared behind him. The burning golden pupil shrouded him in an instant, and the terrible golden flame wrapped him. His body turned into dust in the blink of an eye, just like redemption.


    Wang Zhan, die.


    Wang Fei, die.


    Wei Hu, die.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three people who wanted to kill Li Mu died clean.


    Wang family, underestimate the enemy.


    "Dragon Armor, put it away!"


    The Dragon Armor soon became a golden bracelet and appeared on Li Mu''s arm. Then Li Mu fell back to the ground and directly collected the remaining remains of the flying red tiger into the small gourd.


    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer for the second strengthening!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The voice of the main brain sounded, and a light of the Dharma array appeared at the foot of Li Mu. Then Li Mu was transmitted back to the Star Destroyer.


    "Extract the flying red tiger gene!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, he immediately began to extract the flying red tiger gene. After all, the flying red tiger was only a soldier level monster. It was three levels away from the king level monster like black Jiaolong. Soon, the flying red tiger gene was extracted.


    "Master, the gene of flying red tiger has been extracted!"


    "Start strengthening!"


    Li Mu nodded, and an injection immediately pierced his shoulder. The gene of flying red tiger, the super nano robot carrier, began to enter Li Mu''s body.


    As soon as these ultra nano robots entered Li Mu''s body, they immediately began to edit Li Mu''s genes, assimilate the excellent genes in the flying red tiger into human genes, and then write them into Li Mu''s genes.


    Once as only 0. Level 7 human scientific and technological civilization can simply edit genes, while level 3 Atlantis civilization has completely matured gene editing. For Atlantis, gene editing optimization is as simple as daily work.


    Excellent genes are constantly assimilated and written into Li Mu''s genes. As long as Li Mu can continuously get the genes of powerful monsters, sooner or later he will become a God walking in the world.


    "In my memory, I became the mechanical emperor thirty years later, but in order to help the alliance fight, I spent too much energy to make mechanical soldiers, resulting in my own weakness. That''s the root of the fall. This time I won''t repeat it!"


    Li Mu felt that his strength began to grow continuously, and a terrible force slowly appeared. After the genes of flying red tiger were absorbed, Li Mu''s body was strengthened in an all-round way again.


    Li Mu: Terran.


    Strength: 200 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans) (100000 kg).


    Agility: 20 (1 for ordinary robust young humans).


    Intelligence: 2 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans).


    Implantation skills: burning golden pupil (source, Jiaolong gene) gathering Qi into a knife (source, red tiger gene).


    Title: trainee warrior.


    "Strength and agility have been doubled. Sure enough, most of the black dragon''s genetic power was wasted last time. Unfortunately, the same monster gene can only be strengthened once, otherwise the black dragon gene must be strengthened more once!"


    Li mumeng clenched his fist, felt the strong power in his body, and said to himself.


    The last time the black dragon gene was used for enhancement, Li Mu''s foundation was too weak, and the enhanced strength was also relatively limited. This time, the genetic power of flying red tiger should be brought into play. Therefore, the improvement of Li Mu''s power was the same as that of the last time.


    As for the title, the trainee warrior is the title of Atlantis, which means that Li Mu is close to becoming a qualified Atlantis warrior.


    Trainee warriors are samurai, star samurai, Jedi and so on. Only by becoming the most basic formal Samurai can we be regarded as a just qualified Atlantis soldier.

 Chapter 24

    "Brain, send me back to the dormitory!"


    After Li Mu succeeded in strengthening for the second time, he immediately asked the Star Destroyer to send him back to the school dormitory.


    The Star Destroyer can send Li Mu back to the spacecraft anywhere, but there must be a beacon to send him back to the ground. Li Mu left a positioning beacon in the dormitory, so the Star Destroyer can directly send him back to the dormitory.


    The dormitory has not been cleaned for several days, and a thin layer of dust has appeared. Li Mu sent a text message to elder Wu. After cleaning the dormitory casually, he is ready to continue his cultivation.


    "Now my body, pure physical strength, one punch is 100000 kg, which is equivalent to a martial friar of the third grade of the prefecture level. Unfortunately, my Qi is too weak, which is only equivalent to a yellow level martial artist!"


    "Even if you use the strongest tiger shaped fist, you can only increase the power of 20000 kg. You have to wait for the opportunity to strengthen it for the third time. Now the most important thing is to improve your Qi first!"


    Pour out three refined Qi and blood pills, and Li Mu swallowed them directly.


    The effect of the three Qi and blood pills purified by the Star Destroyer can exceed 300 ordinary Qi and blood pills. As soon as the three Qi and blood pills were taken by Li Mu, they immediately turned into a violent heat flow and began to collide with Li Mu''s meridians.


    If other martial friars swallow so many Qi and blood pills at one time, I''m afraid they will explode and die immediately, but in Li Mu''s body, these three Qi and blood pills will be suppressed in an instant.


    Soon, the heat flow was transformed into Qi, and obedience flowed slowly in Li Mu''s meridians. A stream of white Qi slowly appeared from Li Mu''s body and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Three hours later, Li Mu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and opened his eyes.


    "An ordinary martial arts disciple can only take 30 Qi and blood pills at most in a month. They have to practice hard day and night. They can consume 300 Qi and blood pills in ten months. But I have strengthened my body and don''t need so much time!"


    "From the Yellow level to the Xuan level, after taking these three Qi and blood pills, my Qi strength is finally equivalent to the Qi strength of the Xuan level strong. I''m afraid I have at least 150000 kg in one punch. I can be regarded as a real martial friar at the top of the third grade of the prefecture level!"


    "If I don''t strengthen for the third time after a week, I can take one or two purified Qi and blood pills. The remaining four purified Qi and blood pills are enough for me to step into heaven within half a month!"


    "The sky strong is enough to run rampant in Chengdu, not to mention that I still have a card. I''m just reluctant to deal with it. Now I can only take one step at a time!"


    "In addition, there are dragon boxing and snake boxing. I need to get them when I have time. From them, I can understand the martial arts of the nine grade peak at the prefecture level. Now these martial arts I have learned are too weak!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged on the bed and said to himself.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. After reading the information above, Li Mu showed a smile on his face.


    Elder Wu has arranged things. Li Mu can take people to Daowu college to sign up at any time.


    It was not so easy to transfer to another school, but elder Wu came forward and Qin Ke''er''s talent was good enough. It didn''t have much difficulty.


    "Go find Ke''er first and arrange her school!"


    Li Mu put away his mobile phone, opened the door and went out. Then he flew to Aunt Qin''s bar with a flying shuttle.


    The place where Aunt Qin runs the bar is mixed with dragons and snakes. If she hadn''t given 40% of her dry shares to the local snakes here and let the local snakes make money in vain, I''m afraid the bar would have been unable to open long ago.


    "Why didn''t the bar open today?"


    Li Mu lowered the shuttle and quickly walked to the bar. However, he found that the bar didn''t open today, and there were several gangsters wandering outside.


    "Aunt Qin, please help me. I borrowed brother Li''s usury to buy pills. Brother Li said that if I didn''t pay him back, he would cut off my hand!"


    When Li Mu walked into the bar, he saw Song Wei looking pitifully at Aunt Qin and pleading.


    "You have taken all my money before. Even the 50000 gold ticket given by Xiao Mu two days ago, you have to go. I really have no money in my hand!"


    Aunt Qin said in embarrassment.


    Song Wei is actually the son of aunt Qin''s cousin. When the world changed greatly, there was an accident at Song Wei''s family. His mother entrusted him to Aunt Qin before he died.


    Because of this relationship, aunt Qin treats Song Wei better than her daughter Qin Ke''er.


    But being used to a son is like killing a son. Song Wei not only didn''t learn to be grateful, but became a white eyed wolf who only knew how to ask.


    Awesome brother Qin, you have the shares of the bar, you transfer the shares to me, I will mortgage to Li Ge, as long as this school''s martial arts is much bigger than I can get the rank, then the money will return to the elder brother awesome, then I will redeem the stock again!


    Song Wei said quickly.


    "Song Wei, you don''t even let go of the last bar share in aunt Qin''s hand. You''re not even as good as a dog. Even if you keep a dog for a few years, the dog knows to repay the kindness. Aunt Qin has kept you for a few years. You''re not even as good as a dog! "


    Li Mu''s face looked cold and said coldly.


    In those 30 years of memory, aunt Qin was finally forced to death. Qin Ke''er disappeared. I''m afraid she was forced a little by Song Wei.


    "Little bastard, did I talk to you?"


    As soon as Song Wei''s face changed, he slapped Li Mu in the face.


    Song Wei is two years older than Li Mu. He used to bully Li Mu secretly. Since he was admitted to Chengdu Third Wudao University, Song Wei has intensified. Now he dares to slap Li Mu directly.


    "Stop!" Aunt Qin screamed and shouted quickly.


    "Go away!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he slapped Song Wei in the face with his backhand. He directly screamed at the guy, turned twice in mid air and lay on the ground with his mouth full of blood.


    With Song Wei''s strength, how can he be as fast as Li Mu.


    "You, you?"


    Song Wei looked at Li Mu in surprise and anger. He couldn''t understand when Li Mu became so powerful.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t fight!"


    Aunt Qin said quickly.


    "Aunt Qin, Song Wei is not a good man. You misunderstood him before. He is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. There is no truth in his mouth. Don''t trust him in the future!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Xiao Mu, what you said is true?"


    Aunt Qin said incredulously that although Song Wei has been looking for various reasons to ask for money in recent years, aunt Qin also has some doubts, she still can''t believe that Song Wei is such a person.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t believe Li Mu. He is jealous of me. He is jealous that I was admitted to Chengdu Third martial arts college and deliberately slanders me!"


    Song Wei shouted quickly.


    "I envy you? You deserve my jealousy? "


    Li Mu''s face showed a playful smile, but the chill in his eyes was even colder.


    It was the white eyed wolf. In those 30 years of memory, when Li Mu was knocked off his legs by someone arranged by the Lin family and fled to the slum to hide, he forced aunt Qin to death alive. Qin Ke''er disappeared. I don''t know where he sold him.


    This kind of garbage doesn''t deserve to live in this world.


    Aunt Qin also shook her head. How could Li Mu be jealous of Song Wei? Song Wei was only admitted to the third Wudao University in Chengdu, while Li Mu was admitted to the first Wudao college in Chengdu. The gap is too big.


    "Song Wei, have you finished it? I waste my time and you look good!"


    Just then an impatient voice sounded and said.

 Chapter 25

    "Brother Li, why are you here?"


    When Aunt Qin saw the visitor''s face, she reluctantly smiled and said.


    Chen Li is the local snake in the street nearby. He is a first-class martial friar of yellow level, much more powerful than ordinary martial disciples.


    Before Reiki recovery, he was a gangster. After Reiki recovery, almost all the people practiced martial arts and Taoism. This guy got a little chance and became a good martial friar.


    In addition, Chen Li is backed by Luo Badao, one of the four bullies in Chengdu. He is one of Luo Badao''s thugs. Therefore, he has become a leading figure in this street. If he wants to make a living in this street, he has to deal with Chen Li.


    Aunt Qin''s small bar is to give Chen Li 40% of the dry shares. She has to pay dividends to Chen Li every month. She has to pay protection fees to Chen Li. Aunt Qin''s life has been tight, which is also a main reason.


    "Xiao Qin, it''s not that my brother doesn''t give you face, but the boy you adopted gambled in my casino and owed usury. For your face, I''ve allowed this boy for some time. If you don''t pay back today, you won''t give me face!"


    Chen Li took a cigarette, threw up a cigarette ring, and said with a smile.


    "Gambling? Usury? "


    Aunt Qin''s face turned white and suddenly turned black. She almost fainted.


    "Song Wei, didn''t you say you borrowed money to buy cultivation resources? How can it become gambling and usury? " Aunt Qin trembled angrily and asked.


    She didn''t even take good care of her daughter and Li Mu for Song Wei. Unexpectedly, Song Wei took money to gamble and owed usury. She was really blind and didn''t see Song Wei clearly.


    "Practice, practice, practice a fart. I asked you to buy me a strong body pill. You have no money. I asked you to buy me a prefecture level martial arts script. You have no money. You can''t afford this money. I still practice a fart!"


    Song Wei jumped up fiercely and shouted angrily.


    "Just you waste, even if you give you the strong body pill and the prefecture level martial arts script, where will you gamble and squander it? Kneel down!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and another slap slapped Song Wei, directly bleeding his mouth.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Song Wei was slapped twice and his eyes were red. He bullied Li Mu before. When he was bullied by Li Mu, he roared and punched Li Mu in the heart.


    Song Wei felt that with his strength, as long as this punch was hit, it would surely shatter Li Mu''s heart.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    But as soon as Song Wei''s fist was waved, he was directly grasped by Li Mu. With a fierce grip on Li Mu''s hand, a sound of bone fragmentation sounded fiercely. Song Wei screamed bitterly, and the whole fist was directly crushed by Li Mu.


    "My hand, my hand is useless. Take me to the hospital, take me to the hospital!"


    Song Wei held his hand and sent out a sad cry. Aunt Qin''s face showed an unbearable look. She was about to speak and send Song Wei to the hospital first, but Song Wei was kicked out by Chen Li.


    "Come on, stop crying for me. Why don''t you play a trick for me here? It''s no use saying anything else today. I have to pay back the money. No one dares to owe me Chen Li''s money! "


    Chen Li kicked Song Wei away and said impatiently.


    "How much does he owe you?"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    Chen Li was the one who later occupied aunt Qin''s bar in those 30 years of memory. In those memories, Chen Li and Song Wei partnered and half lied and half threatened to occupy aunt Qin''s bar.


    "The principal of the money he owes is 50000 union dollars, but it''s profitable this month. For the sake of old acquaintances, I''ll erase the change for you, and you''ll give 300000 union dollars!"


    Chen Li said lazily.


    "Three hundred thousand, how can I have so much money!" Aunt Qin''s face was pale and her body shook. She said that the rolling profits turned from 50000 to 300000 a month. These usury are really cannibal.


    "If you have no money, transfer this bar to me, and you can go to work in my yard and change it slowly!" Chen Li said.


    Aunt Qin''s face turned pale. Without this bar, their source of livelihood would be cut off, and they went to work in Chen Li''s field, which was basically full of young ladies.


    "What does it have to do with us if you pay him back the money he owes!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Puppy, did I talk to you? Get out of here! "


    Chen Li''s face sank and kicked over the table and shouted fiercely.


    "Boy, brother Li told you to go away. Do you hear me? If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you! "


    A burly man behind Chen Li came out with a ferocious face and fiercely stretched out his hand to push Li Mu away. This guy originally wanted to push Li Mu away, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to stand still.


    "Mom, you little dog still have two strength. Get away from me!"


    The strong man didn''t push the muscles on Li Mu''s face. He felt that he couldn''t hang on his face. He raised his hand and slapped Li Mu''s face.


    "No!" Aunt Qin exclaimed, but it was too late to stop it.


    Chen Li has a smile on his face and is ready to see the picture of brain cracking. His subordinate is the strength of martial disciple jiuzhong. In addition, he has specially polished his body. He can kill even a cow with a slap.


    It''s not easy to shoot a martial arts high school student who has just graduated with general talent.


    "Didn''t your mother teach you not to swear?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he kicked the strong man''s calf directly like lightning. With a "click", the guy''s leg bone burst out from under the muscle.


    With a scream, the strong man immediately bent down and knelt to the ground. Li Mu slapped his backhand directly in his face and directly fanned the guy out. The strong man fainted without even saying a word.


    The people in the bar were stunned. No one thought that Li Mu''s strength was so strong, and Chen Li''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    The strong man was the number one thug under Chen Li. Unexpectedly, he was beaten face to face and fainted.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. You dare to move me Chen Li. I think you''re tired of living!"


    Chen Li''s face sank and became very ugly.


    "Brother Li, kill the boy!"


    A group of Chen Li''s men took out all kinds of machete weapons directly from him, and looked bad and surrounded Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, a child is not sensible. Don''t be general with him. If you want a bar, this bar will give you!" Aunt Qin said hurriedly.


    "Not sensible? I''ll teach him to be sensible today. If he dares to touch my people, he won''t kill him today. He doesn''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has. And you, I heard that your daughter is very beautiful. You usually hide her very tightly. Today, I not only want you, but also your daughter doesn''t want to run! "


    Chen Li said with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 26

    "You''re looking for death!"


    The scarlet light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Qin Ke''er was clever and sensible since childhood and had a good relationship with Li Mu. In the memory of those 30 years, after Qin Ke''er disappeared, Li Mu slaughtered 3786 people of the Changhe Gang related to Qin Ke''er''s disappearance.


    If Chen Li wants to catch Qin Ke''er, he is looking for death.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t mess around!"


    Aunt Qin shouted nervously. Chen Li is not a landlord like Chen Dong. He is the leader of the street. Behind him is Luo overbearing, one of the four bullies in Chengdu. Even the strong at the prefecture level should give Luo overbearing face.


    They can''t afford such people at all.


    "Boy, now kneel down and kowtow to me, and then cut off one of your hands. Today I will spare you a dog!"


    Chen Long directly pulled out a machete and threw it in front of Li Mu, with a cruel expression on his face.


    "Now, abandon martial arts and kneel down to apologize to Aunt Qin. I can let you leave alive!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, the boy is crazy. He even wants brother Li to abolish his martial arts and kneel down to kowtow to him. The boy thinks he is something!"


    "Is this boy scared crazy? Even a Xuanji martial artist didn''t dare to talk to brother Li like that. What did he think he was? Have you ever dared to be so arrogant? "


    "I''ve been with brother Li for so long. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a funny joke. It really kills me!"


    The group of men around Chen Li seemed to hear big jokes, and they couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Interesting, really interesting. I, Chen Li, have been around for so many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are the first. Since you are so interesting, I will abolish you and let you be a servant around me!"


    Chen Li also smiled, stretched out his hand and said to Li Mu.


    "Slave?" Li Mu also laughed and said plainly, "what slave does a dead man want!"


    "What are you talking about? Boy, since you want to die so much, I will let you kill him! "


    Chen Li''s face suddenly became gloomy. He waved his hand fiercely and ordered.


    "Kill him!"


    A group of Chen Li''s men rushed to Li Mu with a loud cry.


    Reiki recovery, this is the best era of mankind and the worst era of mankind. In this era, everyone has the opportunity. Even the most ordinary people at the bottom of society, as long as they can get a chance, they can immediately rise up and drink all the romantic drinks.


    But this is also the worst era. This is an era when people eat people. The dead found in the water are drowned, and the bodies found on the road are killed. There is no strength, no relationship, and no family to sue. The sheriff will only catch those criminals who have no power, power and strength, or even ignore them at all.


    If there is strength, human life is grass mustard.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    One of Chen Li''s men rushed over directly, and the machete in his hand cut off Li Mu''s head.


    "Pa!"


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu immediately broke the machete with a snap. The broken machete flashed in Li Mu''s hand and instantly cut the Thug''s neck.


    The Thug''s head rose to the sky in an instant, and the blood was like rain. Then Li Mu''s figure moved in an instant, and the scream suddenly sounded in the bar.


    But in just a dozen seconds, a group of Chen Li''s men broke their hands and lay on the ground. Li Mu had a sense of propriety and didn''t kill all these people.


    Chen Li was stunned. Although his men didn''t have good experts, they were all martial arts disciples. The weakest one was the dual strength of martial arts disciples. Even he couldn''t solve them so quickly and simply.


    Li Mu''s strength is much stronger than he thought.


    "What do you want, boy? This street is my Chen Li''s territory. If you dare to touch me, I won''t let you get out of this street! "


    Li Mu went directly to Chen Li. Chen Li retreated step by step and shouted in surprise and anger.


    "Chen Li, you have done evil for so many years and deserve your death!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Over the years, Chen Li has committed all kinds of evil in this street. There are not 100 or dozens of people who have died in his hands. Li Mu is not ready to let him go.


    "Boy, don''t think you dare to be so arrogant with a little strength. My eldest brother is Luo overbearing. Luo overbearing, one of the four bullies in Chengdu, dares to move me, but I won''t give my eldest brother face. My eldest brother will surely kill you!"


    Chen Li sat on the ground and shouted.


    "Four bullies in Chengdu, I thought I''d meet him. Don''t worry. If he wants to die, you''re just one step ahead of him!"


    Li Mu said indifferently.


    "Spare my life, brother. I promise I''ll never come again. Spare my life!"


    When Chen Li saw that he couldn''t scare Li Mu out of Luo''s overbearing name, he was finally afraid. This guy knelt on the ground and "Dong Dong Dong" tried to kowtow and beg for mercy.


    "If you fight a snake, you will suffer from it. Chen Li, you shouldn''t threaten me with aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light. He kicked Chen Li''s chest fiercely. Chen Li screamed and smashed the door of the bar and flew out.


    With the strength of this guy''s yellow grade one product, he couldn''t stand Li Mu''s foot. He rolled on the ground for a few times and didn''t move.


    "It''s brother Li!"


    "My God, brother Li was killed!"


    "Who did it? Who was so bold!"


    At the door of the bar, a group of small gangsters smoking and wandering in the street were stunned when they saw Chen Li''s body and said in panic one by one.


    But when the nearby merchants saw Chen Li''s body, they looked happy one by one. The evil guy finally died.


    "Brother, spare your life, spare your life, we won''t dare again!"


    In the bar, the gang of thugs with broken hands and feet dragged their injured bodies one by one, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately for mercy. They could no longer see the usual domineering appearance.


    "Song Wei, where do you want to go?"


    Song Wei lies on the ground and wants to sneak away while there are many people in the bar, but Li Mu is directly in front of him.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Song Wei had been scared and cried in horror.


    "Xiao Mu, forget it, you let him go!"


    Aunt Qin couldn''t bear to say that Song Wei was her cousin after all.


    "Aunt Qin, let him go, but I want to make it clear to him!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Song Wei, the aura recovered a few years ago, and your parents died miserably. Aunt Qin carried you on her back and walked twenty or thirty miles all night. She carried you into the city and escaped!"


    "Four years ago, you had a problem with your cultivation. Aunt Qin knelt at the door of Wang Shen''s doctor''s house all night and begged him for help, so she saved your life. There was a heavy rainstorm that night. I remember clearly that Aunt Qin almost lost her life!"


    "Two years ago, you fooled around with a woman. Her husband found out that you were almost killed alive. Aunt Qin took out the money saved to let Ke''er go to Daowu high school and buy me Juqi pill. The trustee said and compensated and brought you back!"


    "But that''s how you repay her?"

 Chapter 27

    "Yes, she saved my life, so what?"


    "I asked her to carry me to the city a few years ago? Four years ago, I asked her to kneel down to Doctor Wang and beg him to save me? I fooled around with that woman two years ago, and I didn''t let her save me? "


    "It''s none of my business that she wants to save me!"


    Song Wei shouted disapprovingly.


    When Aunt Qin heard this, her eyes suddenly darkened and she reluctantly sat down on the table. Unexpectedly, her adopted son and nephew, who had been raising for several years, turned out to be such a person.


    "People like you are so selfish that they insult the white eyed wolf by saying you are a white eyed wolf!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Don''t be complacent, Li Mu. You killed Chen Li today. You''re doomed. Luo overbearing is Chen Li''s big brother. He will certainly kill you. I advise you to run quickly and don''t pretend to be fearless here!"


    Song Wei sneered.


    "I''m afraid Luo''s bullying has nothing to do with you!" Li Mu reached out and grabbed Song Wei''s collar. He directly dragged Song Wei up and said coldly, "aunt Qin saved your life and carried you into Chengdu a few years ago, but you thanked the hand that feeds you. I don''t want you to go too far with one hand?"


    "You, what do you want? Ah! "


    Song Wei struggled in panic. Li Mu suddenly exerted force on his hand. A sound of "click" broke his bone. One of Song Wei''s arms was pinched into a comminuted fracture by Li Mu.


    "Xiao Mu, forget it, you let him go!"


    Aunt Qin looked tight, but she still couldn''t bear to say.


    "Aunt Qin, it''s right for a man to have revenge and gratitude in the world. Why do you repay virtue with virtue?" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Song Wei, four years ago, aunt Qin asked Doctor Wang for help. You have a life. I only want one leg. Is it fair?"


    "Click!"


    Li Mu stepped down heavily and directly crushed Song Wei''s leg. Song Wei screamed bitterly and twitched all over.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, Xiaomu, brother. We''ve known each other for so many years. I''m just confused for a moment. Please spare me!"


    Song Wei begged for mercy in horror.


    "Brother? You deserve to mention the word brother? " Li Mu said coldly, "two years ago, you fooled around with a woman and almost got killed. Aunt Qin saved your life again. Isn''t it too much to change one leg for another?"


    "Click!"


    Li Mu stepped down again and directly broke Song Wei''s other leg. Song Wei''s eyes turned over and his hands and feet were broken. He almost fainted in pain.


    "Xiaomu, aunt Qin, please don''t kill him and let him live!"


    Aunt Qin begged.


    "Aunt Qin pleaded for you today. I''ll spare your life. Whether you die or live depends on whether your life is hard or not!"


    Li Mu directly took Song Wei and threw him out of the bar.


    "Mr. Li, spare your life, spare your life, we don''t dare to make trouble again!"


    In the bar, the gangsters brought by Chen Li also knelt on the ground. They looked at Li Mu with fear and kowtowed desperately.


    "Clean up here and get out!"


    Li Mu drank coldly.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li, let''s get out right away!"


    These gangsters hurriedly struggled to clean up the bar, then dragged their injured bodies and fled one by one.


    "Chen Li is dead, and his men have been killed and injured so many people. It seems that Jianglong has appeared. The day in the bar street is going to change!"


    "Chen Li gives Luo overbearing a lot of money every month. If he really crosses the river dragon, he has to see if he can pass the pass of Luo overbearing!"


    "I''ve seen the adopted son Li Mu adopted by the bar owner. He used to be an ordinary man with ordinary talent. How could he suddenly become so powerful?"


    Outside the bar, a group of people watched and talked, but they didn''t dare to approach the bar.


    "Aunt Qin, you can stay in the new house in the safe area these days, and the bar will reopen after I clean up the matter here!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Well, aunt Qin listens to you!" Aunt Qin nodded and said, "but Chen Li has something to do with Luo overbearing. Luo overbearing is one of the black-and-white takeaways in Chengdu. It is said that she is also a prefecture level strong man, not inferior to the elder level professor in Chengdu first Wudao University. You must be careful!"


    Chengdu first Wudao college is the best Wudao University within a hundred miles around Chengdu. Except for some Wudao universities in the provincial capital, other Wudao universities within a few hundred miles are not as good as it.


    But even so, most of the ordinary lecturers in Chengdu No. 1 Wudao university are just Xuanji level one or two martial friars. Only teachers who reach the level of director, vice president and president are strong at the prefecture level.


    And there are few Tianji strong people in the whole Chengdu first Wudao University.


    The prefecture level strongman can already be regarded as the high-end combat power of Chengdu. Unexpectedly, Luo overbearing is also a prefecture level strongman. No wonder he can sit firmly in the position of one of the four strongmen in Chengdu, not only because there are people behind Luo overbearing, but also because he is powerful.


    "Aunt Qin, don''t worry, I know!"


    Li Mu directly drove the shuttle to send aunt Qin back to the new house in the safety zone. Qin Ke''er is still in class. Li Mu is going to take her to Chengdu Daowu high school for transfer when she comes back.


    "The body of the flying red tiger and those demon pills are of no use to me. First deal with them and sell them. It''s Ke''er''s birthday. It''s just time to buy her a birthday present!"


    After Li Mu sent aunt Qin back, he drove the shuttle directly to Jubao Pavilion.


    As for what Luo overbearing, he didn''t pay attention at all. Even if he didn''t use the Dragon Armor, even the top of the third grade in the prefecture, and even the strong Li Mu of the first grade in the sky, could fight.


    If the Dragon Armor is used, Li Mu''s strength will soar immediately. How could he pay attention to a bully.


    "Here you are, Mr. Li!"


    Li Mu''s shuttle just landed in the parking lot of jubaoge. A waiter hurriedly greeted him and saw Li Mu coming out of the car. The waiter immediately said enthusiastically.


    Since the last time Li Mu sold the best strong body pill in Jubao Pavilion, Chen Hong, the boss of Jubao Pavilion, personally ordered Li Mu to be promoted to a VIP. These waiters dare not neglect it.


    "I want to sell some things. You can find someone to inspect the goods!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    "OK, Mr. Li, but we have an auction in Jubao Pavilion today. This auction is the largest auction in Chengdu this year. Many leading figures in the city have come."


    "If Mr. Li''s goods you sell are of high value, you can entrust them to the auction, and you will be able to get a good price!"


    The waiter said quickly.


    "Well, take me to the auction!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, this way, please!" The waiter bowed respectfully, made a gesture of invitation and said.

 Chapter 28

    Jubao Pavilion is very large, with hollow design. Around the center of the auction table, there are many seats on the first floor, which has been filled with people participating in the auction.


    The second floor is the VIP seat of the auction. People in the VIP seat can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside of the VIP seat.


    "Mr. Li, what do you want to sell? If it can be auctioned, I''ll register later! " The waiter took Li Mu to a seat reserved for distinguished guests, and then half bent down and asked respectfully.


    "I have some demon pills here. See which can be auctioned!"


    Li Mu poured out all the dozens of demon pills in the little yellow gourd. There was no demon pill of flying red tiger in these demon pills. Flying red tiger was a soldier level monster, which was different from these beast level monsters.


    "Hiss!"


    "Mr. Li, these are the monster dan you went hunting these two days?"


    Seeing that Li Mu poured more than a dozen demon pills out of the small yellow gourd, the waiter took a breath and asked in shock.


    This is a real demon pill. Those monster hunters who have been hunting monsters for a long time don''t lick blood every day. Thousands of monster hunters in Chengdu come and go, and there aren''t dozens or hundreds of people ''missing'' in a month.


    Hunt more than a dozen monster animals at a time. Even the most old monster hunters don''t have the courage to do so.


    "Yes, but these are demon pills of beast level monsters. See which can participate in the auction!"


    Li Mu said faintly that these are just the demon pills of beast level monsters. If you take out the demon pills of flying red tiger, you won''t scare the waiter to death.


    Although Reiki has been revived for several years, human beings are still on the defensive against demons. Therefore, demon pills are in short supply and very valuable.


    "Mr. Li, as long as the demon pills above animal level middle grade can participate in the auction, and the demon pills below animal level can be sold directly. Most of your demon pills are animal level middle grade and animal level top grade demon pills, which can participate in the auction!"


    The waiter said in awe.


    If you can easily kill so many beast level middle-class and beast level top-class monsters, it is tantamount to killing so many Xuan level strongmen. Such a strength Jubao Pavilion can''t afford to offend.


    "The boss''s vision is really unique. He can see for the first time that Mr. Li is not a mortal!" The waiter said.


    "Then go and register!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!" The waiter quickly counted Li Mu''s demon pills, then recorded the level of these demon pills, and then left in a hurry.


    "I heard that Jubao Pavilion got a lot of treasures this time. Even some big people in Chengdu came!" Someone whispered beside Li Mu.


    "Will those big people still lack these things?" Someone said suspiciously.


    "You don''t understand. Jubao Pavilion undertakes goods from south to north. Those monster hunters, medicine collectors and guards in the guard area can find babies with good luck. Those big people may not have as many babies as Jubao Pavilion!"


    "I''ve heard that there are big people behind the Jubao Pavilion. It''s strong. Now it seems that it''s true!" Li Mu thought thoughtfully.


    "Well, let''s wait a long time. Now the auction officially begins!"


    Soon the auction began. Some babies were put out directly, and the people in need were asked to make some preparations in advance, but most babies were not put out.


    These treasures include demon pills, fairy grass and flowers, and some elixirs and magic weapons made by alchemists and alchemists. Magic weapons can''t be compared with magic weapons. Although there are magic weapons here, there are no magic weapons.


    "Is that the red blood demon dragon pill?"


    Soon Li Mu''s eyes lit up and suddenly saw a dark pill the size of a pearl.


    Red blood magic dragon pill is one of the few pills that can improve the cultivation talent. To refine this pill, the most important herbal medicine is magic dragon grass.


    It is said that this kind of magic dragon grass grows near Longtan. Although the so-called Longtan may not live in a real dragon, it is also a dragon giant snake. It is very difficult to collect medicine there.


    In addition, the side effects of red blood demon dragon pill are not small, so this pill is quite rare. Unexpectedly, Li Mu met one today.


    "Ke''er has a good cultivation talent, but after all, he has been delayed for several years. It would be very helpful if he could take this pill!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    He didn''t like other auction items, so he took a fancy to this red blood magic dragon pill. Although the side effects of this red blood magic dragon pill are not small, let the main brain purify it, which can not only improve the quality of the pill, but also minimize the side effects.


    The host started the auction. Most of the auction items in front of him had a good price. Soon it was the turn of the red blood devil dragon pill.


    "Red blood magic dragon pill is a rare pill. It can improve the cultivation talent. It is very precious. The starting price of red blood magic dragon pill is 100000 League dollars. Each increase can''t be less than 5000 League dollars. Now start the auction!"


    The host shouted.


    "200000 union dollars!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, a female voice suddenly sounded in the box on the second floor.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly doubled the price of red blood devil dragon pill. The first floor of the auction suddenly quieted down. Many people looked up at the box on the second floor, but they couldn''t see the situation in the box.


    "200000 union dollars!" Li Mu frowned, but he was determined to win the red blood devil dragon pill and offered directly.


    "Well, the gentleman quoted 200000 union dollars. Is there any higher price? Has anyone offered a higher price? " The host got excited and said loudly.


    "300000 union dollars!" The female voice in the box seemed angry and continued.


    "Three hundred and ten thousand union dollars!" Li Mu''s eyebrows almost twisted into a Sichuan word. Red blood magic dragon pill is very rare, but if the price is too high, Li Mu won''t have so much money.


    "Are you deliberately against me?"


    The girl in the box shouted angrily.


    "If you think the price is high, you can not!"


    Li Mu was unmoved and said faintly.


    "Damn, I suspect he doesn''t have so much money at all. He deliberately raises the price of the auction products. I ask for capital verification!"


    The woman in the box said angrily.


    Now some monster hunters or medicine collectors accidentally get a treasure and want to get rich overnight. They will deliberately raise the price of the auction products at the auction to make the auction products sell at a higher price.


    Therefore, the auction will have the statement of capital verification. Unless the people participating in the auction have so much money to bid, the bid is invalid.


    "Sir, a guest has proposed capital verification. I hope you can cooperate!" The host hesitated and said.


    "Dang, Dang, Dang!"


    Li Mu raised his hand directly. Grains of demon pills fell from his hands like pearls and hit the copper plate held by the waiter next to him, making a crisp sound. The sound was unusually beautiful.


    "Now you can!"


    Li Mu said faintly.

 Chapter 29

    When the auction was quiet, many people looked at Li Mu in surprise. Few people can carry more than a dozen demon pills these days.


    "Hum, these are all beast level demon pills. The average price is only about 10000 alliance coins. These demon pills add up to less than 20. At most, they are worth more than 100000 and 200000 alliance coins. It''s not enough!"


    The female voice on the second floor said coquettishly.


    "Sir, these are really not enough for your bid!" The host carefully calculated these demon pills and said respectfully.


    Although these demon pills are not enough for the bid just now, those who can take out more than a dozen demon pills will never be ordinary people. They dare not offend such giants.


    "What about adding this one?"


    With a flick of his fingers, Li Mu dropped an orange demon pill directly into the copper plate. As soon as the demon pill fell, the virtual shadow of a flying red tiger flashed past.


    "The demon pill of flying red tiger!"


    "The demon pill of the flying red tiger in the military level is not common. The demon pill of the military level monster appeared three months ago!"


    "Unexpectedly, the little brother has a demon pill of flying red tiger in his hand. This demon pill can be worth at least 150000 to 200000 alliance coins!"


    "Little brother, why don''t you give me this demon pill and I''ll pay 200000 alliance coins?"


    As soon as the demon pill of the flying red tiger appeared, the whole auction was agitated.


    Soldiers level monsters are equivalent to prefecture level masters. Xuan level masters are rare among monster hunters, not to mention prefecture level masters. Prefecture level masters have enough to establish a prosperous family in a city like Chengdu. How can they venture out of the city to hunt monsters.


    The same is true for Xuan level masters. Xuan level masters can establish a family or enter the alliance military. They are also lieutenants and captains at the lowest start. Why take risks as monster hunters.


    These experts will not be monster hunters. Therefore, monster hunters generally do not have the ability to hunt and kill soldier level monsters. The demon pill of soldier level monsters will appear more when a large-scale war breaks out. It is usually difficult to see it.


    The demon pill of a flying red tiger is enough to cause agitation.


    "300000 union coins. If no one bids, this red blood demon dragon pill will belong to me!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Damn it, I''m so angry. 500000 alliance coins, even if you add this demon pill of flying red tiger, it''s not enough!"


    In the box on the second floor, the pretty girl''s voice rang again and said excitedly.


    "However, it''s over!"


    The voice of an old man in the box also rang and said.


    "Grandpa, I finally met a red blood devil dragon pill. If I miss this one, I may have to wait another month. I don''t want to wait any longer!"


    The pretty girl said unhappily.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows tightened tightly. The girl has an extraordinary background. She can take out 500000 alliance coins to participate in the auction, but Li Mu is also determined to win this red blood devil dragon pill.


    "500000 alliance coins, you have no money. If you have no money, this red blood devil dragon pill will belong to me!"


    The pretty girl said proudly.


    "Bang!"


    But at this time, Li Mu frowned slightly and waved the little yellow gourd. Suddenly, a huge monster body fell out of the little yellow gourd.


    "The body of flying red tiger is still so complete. My God, this is the first time I have seen a complete body of flying red tiger!"


    "This little brother can hunt Flying Red tigers. Is he a genius of a family?"


    There was a sudden cry at the auction.


    "500000 alliance coins, this corpse, together with the demon pill of flying red tiger, I''ll give you 500000 alliance coins!"


    "Half a million League dollars is a fart. I''ll give 600000 League dollars, little brother. How about selling it to me? Not less than 600000! "


    "There are a lot of 600000 alliance coins, but not enough. The flying red tiger is full of treasure. Just the tiger whip can sell at a high price of 100000 alliance coins if you find the right person, not to mention tiger blood, tiger meat, tiger bone and tiger skin demon pill. I pay 800000 Alliance coins!"


    "800000 union dollars, enough to buy two houses in the security zone!"


    This price immediately frightened other competitors, and others didn''t dare to bid for a long time.


    "800000 alliance coins. I''ll sell you this red blood devil dragon pill. I''ll pay 500000!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly to the man and said aloud.


    "600000 copies


    "Ran Ran!"


    The girl on the second floor was unwilling to bid, but the old man''s dignified voice sounded. As soon as the old man''s voice sounded, the girl could only reluctantly close her voice.


    "500000 alliance coins once, 500000 alliance coins twice and 500000 alliance coins three times. The deal is concluded. Congratulations, sir. This red blood devil dragon pill is yours!"


    The host said excitedly.


    Li Mu directly delivered the body and demon pill of flying red tiger on the spot. Once flying red tiger was sold, it was exchanged for red blood demon dragon pill. Li Mu still had 290000 alliance coins left in his hand.


    Li Mu auctioned the remaining demon pills and bought some other things. Then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Stop, why did you rob my red blood demon dragon pill?"


    As soon as Li Mu came to the corner, a 16-year-old girl angrily stopped Li Mu''s way. Although the girl was young, she was tall and outstanding. She had a certain style of national and city. The girl looked familiar, but Li Mu couldn''t remember where she had seen her for a while.


    "The one with the highest price at the auction will get it. What''s there to rob or not!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "At first, don''t be rude!"


    Just then, an old man with white hair came down from the second floor and said.


    "Churan? Early summer? "


    Li Mu''s face showed a trace of surprise and suddenly remembered who this girl was. This girl is Xia churan, the daughter of the Xia family in Chengdu. Three years later, she will become one of the top ten Heavenly daughters of the league.


    The top ten Heavenly girls are both talented and beautiful. At first, the purpose of selecting the top ten Heavenly girls was to facilitate the propaganda of the alliance military and help the alliance military recruit soldiers. Later, with the improvement of the reputation of the top ten Heavenly girls, the top ten Heavenly girls were a little similar to the stars of this era.


    At the beginning of summer, however, she was really a great country and a great city. Her talents and looks were not ordinary. Li Mu met her several times after she became a mechanical emperor, so she had some impressions.


    "Early summer ran appeared, so Bai zhantian should also appear soon. In this life, Bai zhantian is afraid he won''t have a chance to marry early summer ran!"


    A cold smile suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s face. The smile scared early summer, but he unconsciously stepped back.


    "What do you want?" At the beginning of summer, however, she looked at Li Mu with vigilance. Several guards around her immediately looked around.


    "General Xia, can''t you suppress your disease?"


    Li Mu looked at the old man behind him in early summer and suddenly said.

 Chapter 30

    "What are you talking about, boy? Watch your tone! " A guard beside master Xia''s son''s face sank, fiercely stepped forward, looked at Li Mu and said.


    Li Mu glanced at the guard and paid attention to his tone? How many people in the world are qualified to make him pay attention to his tone?


    If it weren''t for old man Xia, who was a major general of the Chengdu fortress guard force, and later died bravely in the Chengdu guard war, Li Mu wouldn''t waste time talking nonsense with him.


    "Young man, how do you know I''m sick?" On the contrary, master Xia looked at Li Mu in surprise and asked.


    Master Xia''s disease is cancer. Now his aura is revived, people''s physical quality has been greatly improved, and cancer cells are naturally stronger than before.


    Old Xia couldn''t see the appearance of this disease, and it couldn''t be cured. He had to delay. Old Xia felt that he couldn''t see the disease at all. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the young man at a glance.


    "Did someone tell him?" Master Xia is thinking in his heart, but his disease is confidential and ordinary people can''t know it at all.


    "I can see your disease at a glance!" Li Mu said lightly, "and I can help you cure your disease!"


    "Nonsense, general, I think this man has a problem. He should be arrested and investigated!"


    The guard''s face sank. Gathering Qi, he grabbed Li Mu directly. The guard was a Xuan level master.


    "Go away!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he breathed out directly. His voice contained strong power and hit the guard hard. The guard''s face turned white and ''Dong Dong'' retreated two steps.


    "The spirit is still too weak. It just shook him back two steps!" Li Mu sighed and shook his head slightly. His spirit is still too weak.


    "You want to die!" The guard''s face changed greatly. He roared and was about to attack Li Mu.


    "Stop!" Master Xia''s face sank and roared. He directly stopped the guard who wanted to fight.


    The guard''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to disobey master Xia''s order. Master Xia looked at Li Mu in shock. In front of him, the young man looked only 17 or 18 years old. Unexpectedly, he could directly shock his guard with his voice.


    In that case, the young man is afraid to have the strength of at least grade I or grade II at the prefecture level. He is so young that he has such strength, which is enough to compete with the talents of those big fortresses.


    "Can the little brother really cure me?" Master Xia raised a glimmer of hope in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    He has even been to the provincial Castle base, but he still has no way. Because of this disease, he has clearly stepped through the pass of heaven and earth and has the strength of the first grade of heaven, but once he starts, he can only give play to the strength of the second and third grade of the prefecture. If this disease can be cured, his combat power will be doubled immediately.


    "Grandpa, you can''t even cure the experts in the provincial capital. How can he cure it!" At the beginning of summer, however, he glanced and said incredulously.


    But at this time, Li Mu spoke.


    "Your disease is cancer, bone cancer. The cancer cells have spread to the bone marrow of the whole body, and the bone marrow transplantation has failed. The current treatment and your suppression with martial arts can only be delayed for two years at most!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Where did you get the news? You still want to cheat my grandpa with these news? " At the beginning of summer, however, she was pretty and questioned.


    "I need to lie to you?" Li Mu said calmly.


    "Only the core members of our Xia family know these news. I don''t believe they will leak the news. It seems that you are really not simple, little brother!"


    Master Xia pondered for a moment and said.


    "He is a liar, Grandpa, you can''t believe him!" Early summer said excitedly.


    "Shut up and don''t disrespect this gentleman!" Old Xia scolded Xia churan, and then said to Li Mu, "I don''t know how Mr. Li will treat me. What price do I have to pay?"


    "Find an empty room for me to dispense medicine. As for the price, you can guard Chengdu!" Li Mu said.


    "As an alliance soldier, everyone has the responsibility of guarding the land. How dare we let the land of China fall into the hands of demons!" Master Xia said solemnly.


    "Prepare an empty room!" Li Mu nodded slightly and said.


    Master Xia gave an order. Soon, people from Jubao Pavilion appeared and took Li Mu to an elegant room.


    "You wait outside!"


    Li Mu said to master Xia, then stepped into Yajian and closed the door.


    Master Xia''s current medical means, scientific and technological means and pills are useless, but for Li Mu, this is not a problem at all. The Star Destroyer is the product of three-level scientific and technological civilization, which is enough to jump in space and travel into the universe.


    The treatment room of the Star Destroyer doesn''t even need to use special treatment methods. Just take some nutrient solution to help master Xia immunize against bone marrow cancer and kill cancer cells.


    "Grandpa, this boy is a liar at all. Why should you believe him?" Outside the room, early summer said discontentedly.


    "Even if there''s only a little hope, I''d like to try. Chengdu is just a small fortress. It''s too short of sky level masters. Although I''m not afraid of death, now Chengdu fortress needs me, and I can''t die!"


    Master Xia sighed and said.


    At this time, Li Mu came out of the room with an injection transmitted from the Star Destroyer.


    "Just inject this injection into your body and you''ll be well!" Li Mu said directly.


    "So fast?"


    Not to mention other people, even master Xia stayed. How long has it been before Li Mu prepared the medicine? And such cancer can be cured with this injection? Even MLM before Reiki recovery wouldn''t be so deceptive, would it?


    "Grandpa, look, I said he was a big liar!" Early summer said excitedly.


    "Old Xia, Miss Xia is right. This man is a liar. The origin of the injection is unknown. You must not inject it!" Master Xia''s guard also said with an ugly face.


    "I''ve given you the medicine. Don''t use it for you!" Li Mu directly threw the medicine to master Xia, then turned and left.


    "You and the liar have been exposed and still want to go? Stop! " At the beginning of summer, Ran Ran Ran Ran''s aura and shouted "forbidden law, cage!"


    The aura chains suddenly condensed from the air. Li Mu suddenly felt his body sink, and the aura chains wound around him.


    "You thief still wants to harm old Xia. Don''t try to escape!"


    Old Xia''s guard also roared, rushed out fiercely, turned his Qi, and punched Li Mu hard.


    "Stop!"


    Master Xia''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to stop him.

 Chapter 31

    "Dong!"


    "Click!"


    "What?"


    Old Xia''s guard punched Li Mu in the chest. He was shocked by the power of the counter shock and retreated three steps, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    When he punched Li Mu, he not only didn''t hurt Li Mu, but was directly broken by the force of the earthquake. It''s incredible. How can this boy be so powerful?


    At the same time, the Taoist art of early Xia Ran has also taken effect. One Reiki chain is directly wrapped around Li Mu and tightly imprisons him.


    Taoism has existed in China since ancient times. However, after entering the era of the end of the law, without the aura of heaven and earth, these Taoism can not take effect. However, since the emergence of the aura tide, Taoism can be used again. In early summer, he was a Taoist monk.


    "Open it for me!"


    The aura chains directly locked Li Mu. Li Mu whispered and his strength soared. Suddenly, there was a sound of "click click" cracking on his body. The aura chains were directly stretched by Li Mu.


    "You?"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked at Li Mu in amazement. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s strength was so strong that he could directly break the Reiki chain.


    "The prefecture level second grade or even the third grade is more powerful than I originally thought. It''s so young that it has such strength. It''s a genius among geniuses. It can be compared with peerless Tianjiao!"


    Old Xia murmured.


    "This is the first time. I don''t care about it with you. If it happens again, don''t blame me for being rude. You can use that medicine if you want, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, looked coldly at the beginning of summer, ran and the guard said faintly, and then he turned and left directly.


    Li Mu turned and just left. Xia Lao looked at the injection in his hand and clenched his teeth. He directly pricked the injection on his shoulder and injected the medicine into his body.


    "Grandpa!"


    At the beginning of summer, he was surprised and watched those light green potions injected into his body.


    "My old life won''t last long. Even my enemies don''t have to take so much trouble to deceive me. I''ll bet that this medicine is effective!"


    Xia Lao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. Then he felt a heat coming from his body. Beads of sweat began to appear on his head, and soon white fog came out from his head.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Come on, take grandpa to the hospital! "


    At the beginning of summer, ran held master Xia with a frightened face and hurriedly greeted the guards around him.


    "That boy is really not a good man. We must catch him!" The two guards who followed old Xia were also anxious. They shouted with surprise and anger, trying to send old Xia to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Wow!"


    But at this time, Xia laomeng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. There was a trace of black blood in the blood.


    At the beginning of summer, ran was flustered and didn''t know what to do, but a smile appeared on master Xia''s face, and the smile became bigger and bigger.


    "Hahaha, I''m fine, I''m really fine!"


    Xia Lao could clearly feel the situation in his body. He found that he had no such sick feeling on his body. The injection had really restored him to health.


    "Grandpa, are you really well?"


    At the beginning of summer, ran asked with an unbelievable face. Is that Li Mu really an expert?


    "It''s really good!"


    Mr. Xia took a deep breath, and his bones'' crackled '', he urged his Qi strength, and the breath of the sky strong showed wantonly.


    "Tianji, the breath of Tianji strongman, Grandpa, you have restored the strength of Tianji strongman!" Early summer said excitedly.


    "Yes, I finally restored the strength of the sky strong!" Master Xia said excitedly.


    "Unexpectedly, that man didn''t deceive us!"


    Early summer mumbled.


    "Xia Qiang!"


    Master Xia was excited for a moment and suddenly said.


    "Yes, old Xia!" A guard beside master Xia was stunned and hurried forward.


    "Now go for me, find Mr. Li just now, give him the title deed of yipinju, and ask Mr. Li to hand it over. Yipinju will be Mr. Li''s in the future!"


    Master Xia said.


    "Yipinju?"


    Xia churan and the two guards were surprised. Yipinju is one of the most high-end restaurants in Chengdu. This industry belonged to Xia family before Reiki recovery. If a yipinju is sold now, it can at least sell for tens of millions of alliance dollars.


    Even though Xia''s family wealth is rough, he feels a little distressed at the beginning of summer.


    "It would be very cost-effective if you could exchange a Wolong friendship for just one residence. Mr. Li is a crouching dragon. Maybe he will fly into the sky soon, not to mention that he saved the old man''s life! "


    Master Xia smiled.


    "Well, I listen to grandpa!"


    At the beginning of the summer, ran said with a mouthful. Grandpa''s friends used to say that she was a young Phoenix. Sooner or later, she could dance with the Phoenix for nine days. Now why did a Wolong come out, and the dragon and Phoenix


    No, no, don''t think about it. At the beginning of summer, his pretty face was slightly red, and he quickly shook his head.


    "Yes, Mr. Xia, I''ll go now!"


    Xia Qiang nodded, hurriedly took something and hurried to catch up with him.


    Li Mu is about to board the shuttle and leave. Xia Qiang hurriedly runs over.


    "Mr. Li, please wait!"


    Xia Qiang changed his appearance and said respectfully.


    "What else?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, Xia Qiang was surprised. He felt heavy on his body. He felt that facing Mr. Li, he had a feeling of facing the peak Xia Lao. Although Mr. Li was young, his strength was really extraordinary.


    "Well, Mr. Li, Mr. Xia said that in order to thank you for saving your life, he specially gave you yipinju. In the future, yipinju will be your industry!"


    Xia Qiang bowed slightly, said with a smiling face, and then handed over the title deed with both hands respectfully.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu didn''t want it, but now he is short of resources for cultivation. In addition, with this industry, aunt Qin and Ke''er can live better. Li Mu calmly took over the title deed after a little thought.


    He saved Master Xia''s life. I''m afraid yipinju can''t equal this life. He has nothing to refuse.


    Xia Qiang was secretly surprised. The industry of tens of millions of alliance coins was sent to his hand, but there was no excitement. This indifferent effort to Nourish Qi was enough to surprise people.


    "Mr. Li, if you have time, I''ll take you to yipinju to explain the handover!" Xia Qiang bowed and said.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly and said.

 Chapter 32

    The flying shuttle soon soared into the air. Although the Chengdu fortress was not small, it had no traffic jam and could fly freely in the sky. Soon, the flying shuttle came to yipinju.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please!" Xia Qiang got out of the car and led the way respectfully.


    "Who is in charge of yipinju now?" Li Mu asked casually as he walked to yipinju.


    "Mr. Li, yipinju is now managed by Luo overbearing. Have you heard of Luo overbearing?" Xia Qiang said respectfully.


    "Luo overbearing, one of the four bullies in Chengdu?"


    Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes. Chen Li in the bar street was his man. Unexpectedly, Luo overbearing worked for the Xia family.


    "Yes, but don''t worry, Mr. Li. Old Xia''s orders to Luo overbearing dare not be disobeyed!" Xia Qiang said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he dares to disobey!"


    Li Mu smiled and said that Xia Qiang was cold in his heart and hurriedly bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Mr. Li''s means are unpredictable. He is already such a strong man at a young age. Although Luo overbearing is also very powerful, I''m afraid he will be unlucky if he doesn''t obey.


    "Brother Qiang is coming!"


    Seeing Xia Qiang, the doorman at the door of Yipin residence quickly smiled and respectfully flattered and shouted. Xia Qiang didn''t even look at them and directly took Li Mu in.


    "What about you?" Xia Qiang goes in. The lobby manager quickly welcomes him. Xia Qiang asks.


    "Rogge is resting in the top office!" The lobby manager looked at Li Mu curiously and quickly replied.


    Xia Qiang is the personal guard of old Xia. He has an extraordinary identity. I don''t know why he should be so respectful to this young man. What is the origin of this young man?


    "Mr. Li, Luo overbearing is now in the office on the top floor. He used to stay here. After the handover, if you don''t like it, let him leave!"


    Xia Qiang bowed his head and said.


    "Later, I also need a dog to help me with my business. Maybe he is just qualified for this position!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Xia Qiang and the lobby manager were stunned. Luo overbearing was a first-class master at the prefecture level. He was a famous big man on the base road of Rong castle. Ordinary people were afraid to see him. Unexpectedly, Li Mu wanted him to be a dog?


    "To die, this guy is really to die. Even with Xia Qiang''s protection, this boy can''t get out of yipinju alive today!" The lobby manager''s face changed and thought in his heart.


    At the same time, in the office on the top floor of yipinju, Luo overbearing was sitting on a tiger skin sofa.


    "Brother Luo, what do you mean, old Xia? I asked you to hand over yipinju to a boy who had never heard of it before. Is this boy his illegitimate son? "


    A sexy and enchanting woman, wearing a black silk suspender skirt, showed her hot figure and snuggled up to Luo overbearing.


    "Shut up, you can arrange master Xia''s affairs?" Luo overbearing said with a cold hum.


    "Yes, brother Luo, they said the wrong thing!" The sexy and enchanting beauty said in fear, "I also think of you. You take care of such a big house. Why should they give it to others in a word?"


    "Hum, Xia Lao''s orders, I dare not disobey, but I am a strong man in the field." Xia Jia is also a strong man in the summer. I have received news that he is not very ill now, and may not be able to live for several years. When that time has the final say, who will have the final say?


    "As for this boy who doesn''t know where he came from, if he knows how to look, he''ll wait to collect some money every year. I''ll treat him as a beggar. If he doesn''t know how to look, it''s not easy for him to have something wrong in this world?"


    Luo overbearing said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Brother Luo, Xia Qiang came with a young man!" Just then a burly man with a scar on his face knocked on the door and came in.


    "Hum, it''s very fast. Let them in!"


    Luo overbearing sneered, waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Luo, please!" Scar''s face nodded, went outside, and said with a cold gesture.


    "Luo overbearing, you have a big shelf. We have to report first when we enter the door!" Xia Qiang said discontentedly.


    "Ha ha, where does Xia guard say anything? It''s all my people who are not sensible. I''ll criticize them later!" Luo overbearing hit a ha ha and said.


    As soon as Luo overbearing looked up, he saw Xia Qiang respectfully following behind a young man who looked only 17 or 18 years old. Seeing that the visitor was so young, he despised him even more.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Xia escort coming at this time?" Luo overbearing pretended to be confused and asked.


    "Didn''t the housekeeper call you before? Don''t pretend to be confused. This is Mr. Li, the new owner of yipinju. Don''t come and see you soon! "


    Xia Qiang shouted.


    "Xia escort, don''t be kidding. Just because this boy wants to take over yipinju? Even if I agree, I''m afraid I won''t agree with so many men in Yipin Curie! "


    Luo said with a sneer.


    "Bang!"


    Xia qiangmeng patted the table and angrily said, "Luo is overbearing. This house is just handed over to you by our Xia family. You find out who is the master here. Don''t you dare not even listen to old Xia?"


    "I dare not listen to what Xia Lao said, but Xia Lao didn''t tell me about it!" Luo overbearing took out his ears and said, "if this is really arranged by Xia Lao, you can ask Xia Lao to call me personally. As long as he tells me in person, I Luo overbearing will let yipinju out immediately!"


    "Luo overbearing, you are so brave that you even want Xia Lao to call you personally. You are too presumptuous!"


    Xia Qiang''s face was completely gloomy and stared at Luo overbearing.


    "Luo overbearing, one of the four bullies in Chengdu, is really powerful!"


    At this time, Li Mu said faintly.


    "Boy, what are you? Are you here to talk? Today, if Xia Lao doesn''t call in person, it''s useless for anyone to say. Unless Xia Lao speaks in person, I''ll hand over yipinju! "


    Luo said with a sneer.


    "If you don''t hand over yipinju, I don''t have time to take care of it. I just need a dog to watch it. Just watch yipinju for me!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? You dare insult brother Luo, I''ll kill you! " Scar''s face was ferocious, and the scar on his face wriggled like a living centipede.


    This scar face is one of the powerful generals under Luo Badao. He is a Xuan level master. He doesn''t know how many people have been killed by Luo Badao these years. He doesn''t care that Xia Qiang is around and blows directly at Li Mu.

 Chapter 33

    "Stop it!"


    Xia Qiang was surprised and shouted, but scar didn''t stop at all. He punched Li Mu''s head hard. This guy wanted to blow Li Mu''s head with a direct punch and kill Li Mu.


    There was a trace of contempt in Li Mu''s eyes. The fierce fist came to his face. Just at the moment when his fist was about to fall on his head, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Bang!"


    Scar''s fist slammed into Li Mu''s palm, and Li Mu grabbed it directly. Scar''s face immediately showed an expression of horror.


    He is a master of the third grade of Xuan level. Even the first grade of Luo overbearing at the prefecture level can''t take his fist so lightly. Who is this boy? He is so strong.


    "Your mouth is not blocked, and your eyes are not dignified or inferior. Today, I will abolish your hand as punishment!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and his hand suddenly exerted force. "Click, wipe, click" a burst of bone fragmentation sounded madly, and scar gave a sad scream. One of his hands was directly crushed by Li Mu in an instant.


    "My hand!"


    Scar held his hand and stepped back in horror. His hand had been completely useless.


    "Good courage!"


    Luo suddenly became overbearing and looked at Li Mu with surprise and anger. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was so strong and fierce, and he didn''t pay attention to him, one of the four bullies in Chengdu.


    He is one of the four bullies on the barricade of Rong castle. When did he suffer such a loss, the boy dared to waste his capable generals in front of him. It''s bold.


    "Brother Luo, what''s up?"


    Luo overbearing''s younger brother outside the office rushed in immediately when he heard the news. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen people were crowded into the office. The weakest of these people had the strength of yellow grade one, and the strongest had entered Xuan grade.


    No wonder Luo overbearing can become one of the four bullies in Chengdu. He is not only strong in himself, but also strong in his hands.


    "Luo overbearing, what do you want to do? Dare you disobey Xia Lao''s order? " Xia Qiang asked in a frightened and angry voice.


    "Guard Xia, this matter has nothing to do with you. You''d better not interfere. This boy has abandoned my people. Even if it''s old Xia, I have something to say!"


    Luo overbearing said with a gloomy face.


    Xia Qiang still wanted to talk, but Li Mu raised his hand and stopped him directly.


    "I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry!" Li Mu said faintly, "just a prefecture level first-class martial friar, coupled with this group of waste, Luo overbearing, is this the strength you dare to shout in front of me?"


    Li Mu''s breath suddenly rose into the sky, which had faintly surpassed the third grade of the prefecture level, and the breath close to the first grade of the heaven level immediately plunged the office into a dead silence. The people in the office seemed to see a ghost with a frightened expression.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    Those yellow level warriors couldn''t resist such a strong breath. They knelt down on the ground one by one. They were sweating and didn''t dare to look up at Li Mu.


    Even the Xuan level warriors have weak legs. If they didn''t try their best to resist, they might have knelt down.


    Scarface was directly frightened. A smelly smell suddenly appeared in the office. Luo overbearing, the sexy and enchanting beauty around him was directly scared to pee.


    Luo''s overbearing face changed greatly. He pushed the woman away, quickly spared the desk, walked two steps to Li Mu''s body and knelt directly in front of Li Mu.


    "Rongcheng Luo overbearing offends Mr. Li. Please forgive Mr. Li!" Luo overbearing knelt on the ground and bowed his head deeply.


    Luo overbearing, the rest of the Xuan level men were stunned. They didn''t dare to resist Li Mu''s momentum any more, and quickly knelt down on the ground.


    Even Luo overbearing, one of the four bullies in Chengdu, bowed their heads and bowed their heads. What qualifications do they have to dare not bow their heads?


    Luo overbearing knelt on the ground and trembled. Only he knew the gap between the top of the first grade and the third grade. The gap was so big that Li Mu didn''t need three moves to kill him.


    And Li Mu is already a prefecture level third grade martial friar when he is so young. What does that mean? This said that the level of tomorrow was just close at hand for Li Mu. Maybe he could break through to the level of heaven within a few months, and the level of heaven was by no means the end.


    Although Luo''s overbearing strength is not weak, he is also a strong man at the prefecture level, but in front of this figure who seems to be arrogant, let him be a dog already thinks highly of him.


    Whether to be a dog or a corpse is not a multiple-choice question for Luo overbearing.


    Now Luo overbearing finally understands why old Xia will give yipinju to the young man in front of him, because it is definitely a cost-effective business. Just one yipinju can be exchanged for such a proud friendship. Isn''t it cost-effective?


    "I don''t have time to take care of yipinju. I need a dog to look at it. I don''t know if you want to be overbearing?"


    Li Mu asked faintly.


    "Yes, yes, from today on, I''m Mr. Li''s dog!"


    Luo overbearing said with cold sweat while kowtowing quickly.


    "Get up, I don''t want to trouble me with anything bad in the future, otherwise you know the consequences!" Li Mu said.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I must be optimistic about yipinju. I won''t give you any trouble!"


    Luo Badao was relieved and quickly got up from the ground.


    "What are you still doing? Mr. Li has asked you to get up. Get up and see Mr. Li! " Luo overbearing shouted to his men again.


    "See you, Mr. Li!"


    Luo''s domineering men hurriedly got up on the ground, bowed deeply to Li Mu and shouted.


    Li Mu looked indifferent. Even if so many martial artists bowed to him, his look did not change. It seemed as if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him. Luo was overbearing. This is the real big man.


    Xia Qiang didn''t come back until this time. The scene just now deeply shocked him. Li Mu''s power is slightly inferior to that of Xia Lao.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Xia said that when you have time, I hope to invite you to Xia''s house and let Mr. Xia thank you personally!" Xia Qiang was more respectful and bowed slightly.


    "Talk about it when you have time!"


    Li Mu turned and left. Today, he will help Qin Ke''er transfer to school and send her to school.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll see you off!"


    Luo overbearing hurried forward, nodded and bowed to lead the way. He sent Li Mu out all the time. He watched Li Mu get on the shuttle before he left.


    All the people in yipinju were stunned. When had they seen Luo overbearing so respectful to people, they were wondering who Li Mu was.


    "Xia escort, it''s Luo today. It''s so offensive. Please don''t mind. I don''t know what Mr. Xia wants to thank Mr. Li?"


    Luo overbearing asked tentatively.


    "Mr. Li cured old Xia''s disease. Old Xia has returned to the peak now!" Xia Qiang said faintly.


    "What?"


    Luo overbearing was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was not only powerful, but also had such clever means to cure Xia Lao''s disease.

 Chapter 34

    "Brother!"


    Li Mu returns with a shuttle. In the house in the safety zone, Qin Ke''er has come back from school. Qin Ke''er cries happily when he sees Li Mu coming back.


    Although Qin Ke''er is young, he has been beautiful since childhood. He is a beauty at a young age.


    "Aunt Qin, I have arranged for Daowu high school. Now send Ke''er to sign up!" Li Mu touched Qin Ke''er''s head and said with a smile.


    "Good!" Aunt Qin said excitedly that Qin Ke''er''s talent for cultivating Taoism is good, but her talent for cultivating martial arts is very general. It''s really difficult for her to go to the second martial arts high school.


    "Brother, can I really go to Daowu high school?"


    Qin Ke''er''s excited little face flushed, looked at Li Mu and asked. Although aunt Qin had told her about it, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, we''ll go now!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Great!"


    Qin Ke''er jumped up excitedly, hugged Li Mu and suddenly kissed Li Mu.


    "Brother, mom said you were admitted to Chengdu first Wudao University. Is it true?" Qin Ke''er seemed to suddenly think of it and looked forward to Li Mu and asked.


    "Well, I''m now studying at Chengdu first Wudao University!" Li Mu said.


    "The original legend is true. I heard at school that a man named Li Mu was tested as a class a super martial arts talent in the college entrance examination and was specially recruited by Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university. I thought it was just your brother with the same name and surname. I didn''t expect it was really your brother!"


    Qin Ke''er looked at Li Mu admiringly and said.


    "Chengdu first martial arts university is nothing, but you can certainly be admitted to Chengdu first monastic college, or at least Chengdu first monastic college!"


    Li Mu said with great certainty.


    Qin Ke''er has a second-class monastic talent. Coupled with the birthday gift red blood poison dragon pill prepared by Li Mu, her talent even has the opportunity to enter the first class. As long as there is no accident, there is no problem to be admitted to the first monastic University in Chengdu.


    "Ke''er, Xiao Mu finally transferred you to Daowu high school. You must study hard!" Aunt Qin said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to Daowu high school to go through the formalities first!"


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded, then took aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er and directly drove the shuttle to Chengdu No. 1 Daowu high school, which is the best high school in Chengdu fortress. Those who can enter this high school are either students with better talents or powerful people at home.


    This high school is basically equivalent to the previous private noble high school.


    In the first Daowu high school, some famous students wander around the school, some even play basketball, and some students are still practicing hard even after class.


    "Hello, is principal Liu there?"


    Walking into the office building, aunt Qin knocked on the door of the office and asked the headmaster''s assistant dressed up modestly.


    Now the law of the jungle in this world, most people have to give full play to their talents and potential in order to survive and survive well. Women are the same, and beauty is also a talent for women.


    For example, the principal assistant, if she was not beautiful, might have been reduced to the streets and lived by providing ''fast food'' to some men.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The assistant principal looked at Aunt Qin and Li Mu and found that they were dressed in general, with a trace of contempt and impatience on their faces.


    "We didn''t make an appointment. We came to... Aunt Qin said with a smile, but she was directly interrupted by the principal''s assistant before she finished her words.


    "No appointment. Who is free to see you? Go, go, or I''ll ask the security guard to throw you out!" The assistant principal said impatiently.


    "Sorry, sorry, but we really have something to find the headmaster!" Aunt Qin quickly said with a smile.


    "Do you think anyone can see the principal of our first Daowu high school? You say you have something to do. Who do you think you are? " The assistant principal said contemptuously.


    Aunt Qin looked frightened and didn''t know what to do. If she offended the principal''s assistant, she would be in trouble if she didn''t let Qin Ke''er transfer.


    After thinking about it, aunt Qin quickly took out a red envelope in her bag and sent it to the principal''s assistant with a smile on her face. There are a thousand League coins in the red envelope, which is stronger than the purchasing power of 10000 yuan before the recovery of aura.


    "It''s almost the same. You go out and wait. I''ll call you when the headmaster has time!"


    The female assistant touched the thickness of the red envelope, nodded with satisfaction and said proudly.


    "Tell your president that elder Wu Kun of first Wudao University called us!"


    But at this time, Li Mu reached out and pressed on the red envelope and said faintly.


    "Xiao Mu, forget it, just give it to her!"


    Aunt Qin saw this scene and said in a panic.


    "Aunt Qin, you are too soft, so that these cats and dogs can blackmail us!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Mom, I think my brother is right. We transfer schools normally. Why give red envelopes!" Qin Ke''er also said angrily.


    "A group of cheap bitches, prostitutes selling meat on the street, get out of here. Do you still want to see our headmaster? Have your daydreams! " The female assistant couldn''t draw out the red envelope. She suddenly showed her ugly face and scolded.


    "Apologize!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and he looked cold and said coldly.


    "You, what do you want? I tell you, this is the first Daowu high school. If you dare to make trouble in our school, I''ll make you feel terrible! "


    Stimulated by the cold breath on Li Mu''s body, the female assistant immediately trembled and shouted.


    "What''s going on? What''s the noise? What do you do? "


    Just then, the office door inside opened, and a white man with glasses came out and shouted with an unhappy face.


    "We are introduced by elder Wu Kun. Come and go through the transfer formalities for my sister Qin Ke''er!"


    Li Mu looked at him and said faintly.


    "Oh, it was introduced by elder Wu. Sit down. Elder Wu has explained this. Xiao Li, go and get the transfer procedures!"


    The headmaster''s face suddenly changed, smiled and said.


    Elder Wu Kun is the elder of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. He is the vice president of Qiangwu college and the strong person of prefecture level three grades. His status and strength are much higher than that of his high school president.


    Not to mention that elder Wu also explained before that this transfer is the sister of a student with class a super martial arts talent. What does class a super martial arts talent mean? That means there''s a bright future.


    How dare he neglect a distinguished guest under such circumstances.


    "Headmaster, these people have a bad attitude and scolded me just now!" Xiao Li shows her pitiful appearance, and the villain complains first.

 Chapter 35

    "Why did you accuse the wicked first? You scolded us because of your bad attitude!"


    Qin Ke''er said angrily. Originally, Qin Ke''er''s character was quite like arguing with people, but she couldn''t help seeing Xiao Li so confuse black and white.


    "Hum, what''s wrong with you? You bastards should be scolded! " Xiao Li said proudly with her chin up. Then she held principal Liu''s arm and said, "principal, these people are hateful. I don''t want this little bitch to come to our school. You drive them away!"


    "President Liu, is that the attitude of your school administrators?"


    Li Mu asked faintly.


    "Of course not, of course not. This is my lax teaching, which makes Mr. Li laugh!"


    Headmaster Liu''s face was ugly. He smiled. Then he threw away Xiaoli and slapped her in the face.


    "You fool dare to call our distinguished guests at Daowu high school inferior. Don''t apologize to Mr. Li quickly!"


    This Xiaoli is just president Liu''s mistress, but now the mistress is not as good as before. Let alone spend money to support her as a golden house. If she gives a job with no dangerous treatment, she has a lot of talent for practicing martial arts and Taoism, and she is not willing to do dirty and hard work.


    Xiao Li usually has a bad attitude by having an affair with President Liu. She didn''t expect to be slapped by President Liu today.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I swear indiscriminately. Please forgive me!"


    Xiao Li covered her face with a frightened face and quickly apologized. Even if she was stupid, she should understand that these people in front of her are not her at all. Even President Liu can offend her.


    "Xiao Mu, forget it. It''s not easy for everyone now!"


    Aunt Qin sighed, pulled Li Mu''s sleeve and said.


    Looking at this situation, it''s only Li Mu''s words to let this woman lose her job. It''s not necessary for this matter.


    "Aunt Qin, because it''s not easy for everyone now, she shouldn''t have this attitude!" Li Mu shook his head and said, but aunt Qin spoke, and Li Mu was too lazy to continue to investigate.


    "Which class is my sister assigned to?"


    "Mr. Li, let''s divide into class 1 of senior three. Class 1 of senior three is the best monastic class in our school. In addition to some related households, others are good seedlings for practicing Taoism. At that time, Chengdu No. 1 monastic college may also come for special recruitment!"


    President Liu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said.


    Li Mu was not only introduced by elder Wu Kun, but also explained in advance that Li Mu was the martial arts talent they recruited this year by Chengdu No. 1 martial arts college. He was a class a super talent.


    As long as there is no accident, such a genius will definitely become a big man. Moreover, President Liu himself is also a Taoist friar in the congenital period. He can see that Li Mu is strong and powerful. Such a strong young man can never offend.


    The boundary division of Taoist friars is different from that of martial friars. From low to high, the boundary of Taoist friars is foundation building, Qi refining, congenital, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming God, returning to emptiness, uniting Tao, crossing robbery, divine realm, etc. there are several higher realms that ordinary people can''t touch.


    It is said that at the beginning of the Reiki tide, one of the three giants, the man who called father Ma, spent a lot of money to buy a fairy grass. With the support of a large amount of cultivation resources in Shanghai, although he was not young, he also stepped into the period of salvation a year ago and became a great monk.


    President Liu is a born Taoist friar. Although the realm is not too high, it can be seen that Li Mu''s strength is definitely above the prefecture level strong. For such a young genius strong, he doesn''t curry favor with anyone.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please. I''ll take you to class one. Now it''s almost over. Friar Tao focuses on understanding. There''s no class at night, and there''s no one after school!"


    Principal Liu said politely.


    "Please, headmaster Liu!" Li Mu nodded and followed principal Liu to the teaching building.


    "Mr. Chen, this is Qin Ke''er, a new transfer student. He will be in your class in the future. Please arrange it!"


    Headmaster Liu took aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er to class 1, grade 3, and said to a teacher who was giving a lecture.


    This lesson is about the Tao Te Ching. The Tao Te Ching contains great wisdom. It is the only book in China that directly expounds the avenue. However, the Tao Te Ching seems simple, but it is actually very profound. It depends on everyone''s opportunities. The monastic class mainly talks about this for wisdom.


    "OK, OK, principal Liu, I''ll arrange it right away!" The teacher smiled, looked at the classroom and said, "Chen Bin, move your position to the side, and the new classmate Qin will sit with an Yue!"


    "Teacher, I have been sitting at the same table with an Yue for two months. Why should someone let me?"


    A handsome student said, this student is Chen Bin.


    Chen Bin''s family has good conditions and does food business. In recent years, those who can afford food business are people with money and background.


    "Let you, let you, where can there be so much nonsense? If you don''t move away, let you sit at the back!" Mr. Chen shouted.


    Chen Bin looked reluctantly and glared at Li Mu and Qin Ke''er. Unhappily, he moved his tables and chairs to the side. Mr. Chen personally moved a new set of tables and chairs and put them next to an Yue to let Qin Ke''er sit down.


    "Headmaster, an Yue is the most talented and serious student in our class. It must be good to sit with her!"


    Mr. Chen quickly flattered after arranging.


    "OK, good arrangement!" Principal Liu nodded with satisfaction and said that at this time, the school bell also rang. Principal Liu said with a smile, "Mr. Li, Miss Qin, how about I host and invite you to have a casual meal?"


    "That''s so funny. We should invite you. Let''s invite you!" Aunt Qin said quickly.


    "How can Mr. Li and Miss Qin spend money? I''d better invite them. I''ll call all the teachers in class one later!" Principal Liu insisted.


    "Hello, my name is an Yue. We''ll be at the same table in the future!"


    In the classroom, the beautiful girl with sweet appearance and delicate body took the initiative to stretch out her hand to Qin Ke''er and said.


    "My name is Qin Ke''er!" Qin Ke''er''s somewhat shy An Yue shook hands and said.


    "Beauty an, let''s go to yipinju. Today is my birthday. You won''t give me no face!"


    In the back seat, a girl with heavy makeup turned her eyes, took a look, and Chen Bin shouted to an Yue again.


    "Zhou Yan, I really have something to do today, so I won''t go!" An Yue said with a embarrassed face.


    "All the students in the class are going today. Even the new student will be invited. Ann Yue, if you don''t go, isn''t it too unsociable?"


    Zhou Yan deliberately shouted.

 Chapter 36

    "Your name is Qin Ke''er, isn''t it? Today is my birthday. I invite my classmates to the party. You can go too!" Zhou Yan turned to Qin Ke''er and said.


    "Well, but I didn''t know your birthday today. I didn''t prepare a gift!" Qin Ke''er hesitated and said that she had just transferred to school on the first day and couldn''t be too unsocial.


    "You don''t have to give gifts. Do I Zhou Yan care about that little thing?" Zhou Yan scoffed. She saw that Qin Ke''er and Li Mu were dressed in general. They didn''t look like rich people at all. Even if they bought gifts, they could buy anything good.


    Qin Ke''er is just the person Zhou Yan pulled in to force an Yue to go. It''s dispensable at all.


    "Beauty an, you see all the newcomers have gone. Won''t you be so rude to everyone?" Zhou Yan turned her head and said to an Yue.


    "An Yue, everyone is a classmate. It''s nothing to celebrate Zhou Yan''s birthday. If you don''t trust me, I''ll take you back after dinner later!"


    Chen Bin took the opportunity to come over and said.


    "Yes, beauty ANN, aren''t you so ashamed?" Chen Bin''s attendants took the opportunity to come over and coax.


    "I really have something to do at night. I have to leave after dinner!"


    An Yue had no choice but to reluctantly agree that she would not participate in these gatherings. Now there is great pressure on human survival. At this time, she would rather read more books about Taoism, but this time she can''t shirk it.


    "No problem. Celebrate Zhou Yan''s birthday. You can leave whenever you want!"


    As soon as Chen Bin''s eyes brightened, a ray of light flashed in his eyes and said immediately.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. Not everyone can go to yipinju. This time, I begged my father for a long time. My father reluctantly agreed to book a small box for me!"


    Zhou Yan stood up and said, and then a group of people began to walk outside.


    "Mr. Li, let''s go. I''ve booked the place. It''s in the fragrant garden next to the school. The demon meat in that place is authentic and absolutely not adulterated!"


    Headmaster Liu said politely in the corridor outside the door.


    "Aunt Qin, you and principal Liu, let''s go to dinner together. I''ll get together with Ke''er and her classmates!" Li Mu looked at Chen Bin and his group and said to Aunt Qin.


    Chen Bin and his gang seem to be plotting against each other. It''s hard for Li Mu to say without evidence, but no matter what these guys want to do, they can''t involve Qin Ke''er.


    "Well, I don''t trust Ke''er to go alone!" Aunt Qin said immediately.


    Li Mu said hello to President Liu and walked over to Qin Ke''er. President Liu didn''t dare to object and had to entertain aunt Qin to dinner.


    Chen Bin and his group are indeed a group of rich second generation in Chengdu fortress. Although they don''t have a flying shuttle, they drive sports cars and luxury cars.


    At present, all resources in the world give priority to the cultivation of martial friars and Taoist friars. The development of science and technology is almost interrupted. All kinds of automobile factories have basically disappeared, closed down and destroyed, but many of those luxury cars have survived.


    After all, there were many luxury cars in every city before the Reiki recovery. Even if many were destroyed, many survived.


    Most of these rich second-generation drivers are Mercedes Benz and BMW, of which Chen Bin drives the best car. It is a Ferrari super run. He is red all over and runs like a burning flame.


    "I said, brother, you are not our classmate. What are you doing with us?"


    Out of the school, Chen Bin began to arrange people to take the bus. Until this time, he asked as carelessly as if he saw Li Mu.


    "I''ll see it with my sister!" Li Mu put his hands in his pockets, smiled and said.


    "Chen Bin, I''m afraid my brother and sister haven''t gone to yipinju for dinner. Now my sister Zhanguang can go to yipinju for dinner. It''s normal to take my brother with you. You should help the poor!"


    Zhou Yan said with a trace of irony in her tone.


    "Also, I''m afraid those poor people won''t have a chance to eat in yipinju once in their life. I Chen Bin won''t let others go if I''m so generous!" Chen Bin deliberately shouted, "but look, brother, the people in our car are full. We can barely make room for your sister. I''ll give you some fare. Take a taxi to yipinju by yourself!"


    "When I get to yipinju, report my name of Chen Bin, and the waiter at the door won''t stop you from entering!"


    Chen Bin took out twenty League coins from his wallet and threw them at Li Mu like a beggar.


    "Chen Bin, don''t go too far!"


    Qin Ke''er''s pretty face flushed with anger. An Yue directly opened the door and got out of the car. She said angrily.


    "An Yue, I didn''t go too far. I''m afraid he doesn''t have money to take a taxi?" Chen Bin said innocently.


    "No, we have a car!" Li Mu glanced at Chen Bin, smiled and said.


    Chen Bin didn''t know why he was uncomfortable at the sight of Li Mu. His face was a little embarrassed and he put away his wallet.


    "You have a car, let me go with you!" An Yue said.


    "An Yue, it''s not all arranged. You take my Ferrari!" Chen Bin said with an ugly face.


    "Yes, an Yue, in addition to those flying shuttles, Chen Bin''s car is one of the best cars in our school. Many people in our school can''t sit if they want to!"


    Zhou Yan said.


    "If you want to sit, you can sit, I''ll go with Qin Ke''er and them, otherwise I won''t go!" An Yue shook her head and said.


    Chen Bin''s face was ugly for a while. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. It''s all due to this ignorant boy. However, Chen Bin has planned for the evening. If an Yue doesn''t go, his previous achievements will be wasted.


    "Well, everyone is a classmate. An Yue will accompany the new classmate. Let''s go to yipinju and wait for them first!" Chen Bin pretended to be magnanimous.


    "Then go and don''t waste time!" Zhou Yan took the opportunity to get into Chen Bin''s Ferrari and sit in the co pilot''s position.


    "An Yue, let''s wait for you in yipinju!"


    Chen Bin said to get on the bus and deliberately stepped on the accelerator. Ferrari''s engine gave a dull roar and rushed out directly.


    "This boy really doesn''t know what to do. Let''s clean up this boy when we have a chance later in the evening!" Chen Bin''s attendants glared at Li Mu, then got on the bus and left.


    "Chen Bin, these people are like this. Some are domineering, but they are not necessarily bad people. Don''t take it to heart. Let''s take the bus!"


    When everyone else left, an Yue comforted Li Mu.


    "No, we do have a car!" Li Mu smiled and said that an Yuexin was very kind. There are few such people now.


    "You, you have a flying shuttle?"


    An Yue followed Li Mu and Qin Ke''er to the school parking lot and saw Li Mu open the door of the flying shuttle. An Yue was surprised. She didn''t expect that Li Mu and Qin Ke''er not only had a car, but also a flying shuttle.


    Although an Yue and some students of Daowu high school have flying shuttles at home, basically no one will open flying shuttles to the students in the school.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu and Qin Ke''er seemed to wear ordinary clothes. They came to school with flying shuttles.


    Zhou Yan and Chen Bin also ridiculed that their brothers and sisters were poor. They didn''t know what kind of expression they looked like when they saw this scene.

 Chapter 37

    "This flying shuttle is a friend''s. lend it to me. Open it and get in the car!"


    Li Mu explained with a smile. He got on the bus with an Yue and Qin Ke''er and drove the shuttle to yipinju.


    "Not everyone can come in this product house. The membership system is adopted here. Those who can eat and consume here are dignified figures in Chengdu fortress!"


    "And do you know whose industry yipinju is?"


    At the same time, Chen Bin and Zhou Yan have arrived at yipinju. In a remote small box, Chen Bin said half mysteriously and half ostentatiously.


    "Whose industry is it?" Zhou Yan asked curiously.


    "It is said that the big man behind yipinju is Luo Badao, one of the four bullies in Chengdu. Luo Badao is not only the big man of our Chengdu fortress, but also said to have prefecture level accomplishments. He is a powerful martial friar!"


    "In Chengdu fortress, if ordinary people offend him, I''m afraid they can''t even find the bone residue. You can eat here. Don''t make trouble, otherwise no one can save you!"


    Chen Bin showed off and said that the students of the first Daowu high school in the box suddenly became nervous.


    "This is Luo''s overbearing industry!"


    "Then the boy named Li Mu will bring an Yue in later. Will the people at the door let them in?"


    Someone whispered.


    "Hehe, that boy is not a member here. Why should he come in?" Chen Bin said disdainfully.


    "Brother Chen, why did you say that you could let them in by reporting your name?" Someone asked strangely.


    "Hum, that boy doesn''t know what to do. He dares to let an Yue join him. He won''t lose face today. How does he know what he is?"


    Chen Bin said coldly.


    "Chen Shao, you''re good!" Zhou Yan said with a charming smile on her face.


    In fact, Chen Bin begged his father to order this product house today for an Yue. Zhou Yan was just arranged by Chen Bin to cooperate with him to do something. Zhou Yangen was not today''s protagonist.


    "Why haven''t the boy and an Yue come yet?" After waiting for a while, Zhou Yan said impatiently.


    "We can just see the door of yipinju from here. Everyone come here. Let''s go to the window to see a good play!" Chen Bin stood up, waved and greeted with satisfaction.


    "Yes, yes, let''s see a good play with Chen Shao!"


    All the others stood up and stood on tiptoe by the window of the box, ready to see the good play.


    At this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open. An Yue looked at Chen Bin and them in surprise.


    "What are you doing standing by the window?"


    "An Yue? How did you get in? " Zhou Yan was stunned and asked in disbelief.


    They waited here for a long time. They didn''t see Li Mu entering yipinju with an Yue and Qin Ke''er. It''s really a ghost.


    "There is a shuttle landing platform on the roof of yipinju. Li Mukai''s shuttle directly landed on the roof. We came down from above. What''s the matter?"


    An Yue said strangely. After she finished, the faces of the people in the box suddenly stiffened.


    The boy who looks ordinary in clothes, he drives a flying shuttle? How is that possible.


    "Well, an Yue, come in through the back door. We won''t laugh at you. You don''t have to stick gold on some faces. Can anyone afford to drive feisuo?"


    The box was quiet for a while. Chen Bin reacted and said disapprovingly.


    The others in the box thought that what Chen Bin said was probably true. The boy didn''t look like a rich and powerful man. How could he drive the shuttle? They must have come in through the back door.


    Moreover, even if there is a shuttle landing platform on the roof of yipinju, it must be the private berth of Luo overbearing, the boss behind yipinju. Who dares to stop without permission except Luo overbearing?


    This is just an Yue bragging to Li Mu again.


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it!" An Yue was cold and didn''t want to explain. She took Qin Ke''er and sat down.


    Li Mu is too lazy to talk nonsense about such small things. Li Mu doesn''t care what these people think.


    An Yue sat down with Qin Ke''er, and Li Mu sat next to Qin Ke''er.


    "Zhou Yan, this is a gift from me. I hope you can go further and further in the cultivation of Taoism!"


    After an Yue sat down, she took out her gift. It was three tranquilizing incense. Tranquilizing incense was a kind of thing that monks needed very much. It was made of a special herbal medicine.


    After being ignited, it can help Taoist friars concentrate, get rid of distractions, and enter the state of cultivation faster. The market price of the three condensing incense is about 200 League dollars, which is equivalent to about 1000 yuan before Reiki recovery.


    It''s not cheap to put it among students.


    "Thank you!" Zhou Yan nodded and didn''t care, so she put the gift away.


    "Zhou Yan, this is our gift!"


    Other people in the box also took out their own gifts. The value of the gifts they prepared was about 100 Union coins, nothing lower than 100 Union coins. Soon, Zhou Yan put a small pile of gifts in front of her.


    "Brother, we didn''t prepare a gift!"


    Qin Ke''er was a little fidgety. Originally, everyone was not familiar. Everyone else prepared gifts, but they didn''t. Qin Ke''er felt a little unnatural.


    "It''s all right, I''ll deal with it!"


    Li Mu smiled at Qin Ke''er and comforted him by saying that there was nothing he could not arrange for such a small thing as a birthday gift in yipinju.


    "Chen Shao, what gift did you prepare for beauty Zhou?"


    When the others finished giving gifts, they saw Chen Bin slightly raising his head and sitting next to an Yue with a smile. They immediately coaxed and asked.


    Chen Bin sat an Yue on his left hand and Zhou Yan on his right hand. He felt that he was the center of everyone.


    When he saw that everyone in the box looked at him, he slowly took out two small boxes.


    "I have prepared two gifts, Amethyst and blue crystal. There is a spirit gathering array burned in these two crystal pendants, which can make the aura richer and improve the speed of cultivation!"


    "The price of blue crystal pendant is 1000 alliance coins, and the price of amethyst is 3000 alliance coins!"


    As soon as Chen Bin took out the gift, Zhou Yan was immediately excited. All her classmates threw envious eyes at her. Chen Bin was so willing that a classmate gave a gift worth thousands of union dollars on his birthday.


    "Today is Zhou Yan''s birthday. I''ll give Zhou Yan the blue crystal pendant as a birthday gift!" Chen Bin pushed the blue crystal pendant in front of Zhou Yan, then half knelt beside an Yue affectionately and said affectionately, "this is the Amethyst Pendant I prepared for you, please promise me!"


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    "You?" An Yue didn''t expect that Chen Bin would suddenly show her love. She was at a loss.

 Chapter 38

    "Trench, Chen Shao is really too trench. Take the Amethyst Pendant of 3000 alliance coins to show his love!"


    "Promise him, promise him!"


    "Beauty ANN, promise him!"


    In the box, Zhou Yan''s face showed a look of deep jealousy, but other students began to coax, one by one shouting to let an Yue promise Chen Bin.


    As soon as Li Mu looked at the situation, he understood that Chen Bin had arranged all this today. He invited guests, gave gifts and found someone to coax. Even if the object of confession didn''t like him, I''m afraid he would agree in this atmosphere as long as his will was not firm.


    Li Mu saw it clearly, but he did not interfere, because Chen Bin did not use coercion, and Li Mu and Qin Ke''er were not easy to interfere.


    Chen Bin''s face shows a look of satisfaction. In this environment, he doesn''t believe an Yue will refuse him. After all, Chen Bin is young and gold is good. How can an Yue be willing to refuse him.


    But I didn''t expect others to coax, but an Yue''s look gradually calmed down.


    "Chen Bin, sorry, I can''t accept your gift. I just regard you as an ordinary classmate and have no other feelings!"


    An Yue shook her head and said.


    "An Yue, we have been classmates for so long, I am sincere to you!"


    Chen Bin said with a stiff expression.


    But an Yue just shook her head and even turned away from looking at him.


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head. Chen Bin arranged well, but he was not as determined as others. He didn''t like him at all.


    "What are you laughing at? You poor man, eat and drink for nothing, and have the face to laugh here? "


    Chen Bin saw that Li Mu dared to laugh. He kicked the chair around him, stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Mu.


    Chen Bin doesn''t dare to lose his temper with an Yue, but what does Li Mu, a poor man, dare to laugh at him, Chen Dashao?


    "Yes, today is my birthday. You don''t prepare gifts. You come here to eat and drink. You dare to laugh at Chen Shao. It''s too thick skinned!"


    Zhou Yan also said.


    "Yes, now some people have a thick skin. They have the face to laugh at others and don''t look at themselves in the mirror!"


    In the box, others echoed, accusing Li Mu of being too cheeky to eat and drink for nothing.


    "You, why are you doing this? Brother, let''s go! " Qin Ke''er stood up angrily, took Li Mu and wanted to leave.


    "Gift?" Li Mu smiled and directly stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    "Ke''er, tomorrow is your birthday. I''ll go back to school later. I don''t have time to accompany you. I''ll give it to you in advance today!"


    "As for your classmates, even if Zhanguang can taste the gift I prepared for you with you, it''s also for her!"


    "Say we have light? Are you crazy, poor man, with a fart


    Before Chen Bin finished his words, at this time, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and a five story cake was directly pushed in by the waiter.


    In the box, everyone suddenly widened their eyes.


    "This is the moon spirit fruit cake?"


    An Yue opened her ruddy mouth and said in surprise.


    "It''s really moon spirit fruit cake. My God, it''s too big!" Zhou Yan stood up excitedly.


    "I haven''t eaten moon fruit yet!"


    "Ke''er, you used to like fruit cake best. This cake is specially prepared for you!" Li Mu whispered to Qin Ke''er.


    In the box, Qin Ke''er''s classmates couldn''t help but surround the big cake. Chen Bin''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. In front of the five-story moon lingguo big cake, the big gift he just took out was like a joke.


    This is really a big deal. It''s impossible to take down the lingguo cake for such a month without 5000 union coins.


    After the recovery of aura, mankind lost almost all cultivated land. In the limited soilless cultivation workshops of major fortresses, most of the main food crops are rice and wheat, and others are basically vegetables.


    As for fruit, no one has planted it for a long time. Since the recovery of aura, there are many survivors who have never eaten any fruit in recent years. As for fruit cake, there is no need to think about it.


    The moon spirit fruit is a kind of wild fruit growing outside the fortress. It tastes sweet and rich in aura. It is a kind of wild fruit loved by martial friars and Taoist friars.


    But this kind of wild fruit grows outside the fortress and can only be picked by demon hunters occasionally. Therefore, the price of Yueling fruit is expensive, which can''t be eaten by ordinary local tyrants in Chengdu fortress.


    Qin Ke''er hasn''t eaten any more cakes for several years. After arriving at yipinju, Li Mu has quietly told the waiter to prepare them.


    "Brother, this cake is too expensive. We''d better not spend money indiscriminately. Return the cake!"


    Qin Ke''er looked at the cake, still reluctantly turned his head, shook his head and said to Li Mu.


    "Waiter, you sent the wrong cake. Boy, can you afford this cake? "


    When Chen Bin heard this, his eyes lit up, pointed to the cake, looked at Li Mu and said.


    He thought Li Mu was a poor man. Since he was a poor man, how could he afford such an expensive moon fruit cake?


    The cake must have been sent by mistake.


    "Mr. Li, the cake has been delivered. What else can I do for you?"


    The waiter didn''t look at Chen Bin at all, but bent slightly and looked respectfully at Li Mu and asked.


    "It''s all right, you can go!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!" The waiter bowed respectfully, then stepped back and closed the box door.


    "Ke''er, here''s another gift. It can improve your cultivation talent. You should practice well in the future!"


    Li Mu took out the milky white porcelain bottle and handed it to Qin Ke''er.


    "Brother, what is this?"


    Qin Ke''er stupidly took the small porcelain vase and asked subconsciously.


    She couldn''t understand why Li Mu suddenly became so rich. She bought a house in the safety zone and gave such a gift.


    "This is the red blood demon dragon pill!"


    "Hiss!"


    There was a puffing sound in the box. Was this the red blood devil dragon pill?


    The price of a red blood devil dragon pill is at least 500000 alliance dollars, or even higher. Moreover, it can''t be bought at any time with money. It depends on the opportunity.


    Although they have heard the name of the red blood devil Longdan, none of them has really seen it, let alone eaten it.


    In front of them, people who thought they were poor even sent red blood demon dragon pill. Is this a little too big?


    In the box, many people looked at Li Mu in awe and dared not have the attitude of contempt before.


    "Impossible, this must be a fake red blood devil dragon pill!"


    Chen Bin''s face was ugly and insisted.


    "No, this is the real red blood magic dragon pill. My family has a pill pharmacy. I''ve seen red blood magic dragon pill before. The taste of red blood magic dragon pill is very unique. This must be true!"


    An Yue shook her head and said with great certainty.

 Chapter 39

    "Is it really the red blood devil dragon pill?"


    The people in the box were completely stunned. It was a red blood devil dragon pill worth tens or even millions. It was so casually taken out as a gift.


    This pen is so heroic.


    For a time, everyone in the box looked at Li Mu differently. What kind of background can we take out such a gift.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Chen Bin''s face was ugly. He pushed away the chair, winked at Zhou Yan, and walked out with a cold face.


    "I''ll make up!"


    Zhou Yan showed a flattering smile and smiled at Li Mu. Then she hurried out.


    "Well, elder martial brother, can we try this cake?" A girl asked cautiously.


    Nowadays, fruit is a luxury, not to mention the cake made of yuelingguo, which is many times more luxurious than going to Starbucks and other places.


    "Ke''er, cut it and eat with your classmates!"


    Li Mu nodded to Qin Ke''er and said.


    Li Mu did this to show his strength and background so that Qin Ke''er would not be bullied in school.


    Before the world changed, all kinds of campus violence emerged one after another, not to mention now that the binding force of the law has been reduced to the extreme. Without showing their strength, how can others know that Qin Ke''er is not easy to provoke.


    "Good!"


    Qin Ke''er nodded cleverly, cut the Yueling fruit cake into a small piece and divided it among the other students in the box.


    The students in the box immediately ate the moon fruit cake.


    "Chen Shao, what should we do now? Unexpectedly, Qin Ke''er and her brother were so powerful that they casually took out Yueling fruit cake and red blood demon dragon pill as gifts! "


    Outside the box, Zhou Yan followed Chen Bin to the bathroom door and whispered.


    "Later, you take this bottle of drink in, let everyone drink some, and click here when pouring drinks for an Yue!"


    Chen Bin said with a gloomy face and took out a bottle of drink.


    "Chen Shao, you, you drugged your drink?" Zhou Yan asked nervously.


    "This bottle of drink has a mechanism. You can press the mouth of the drink to get the medicine into the drink. You only need to add some medicine to the drink poured by an Yue. Others don''t care!"


    Chen Bin said coldly.


    He often uses this method in the bar. Since an Yue doesn''t agree, don''t blame him for using it.


    With the strength of their Chen family, even if he sleeps An Yue, he won''t be able to recognize his family at that time. Does he have to tear his face with their Chen family for this matter?


    "Shit, you coquettish bitch, they are strong enough!"


    Just at this time, a fat middle-aged man came out of the men''s toilet holding a young beauty with heavy makeup.


    The middle-aged man was full of wine. The young beauty helped him out and put out her hand to tidy up the messy sexy clothes.


    "Pa!"


    "Chick, your fucking ass is so pretty. You''re usually touched by men, aren''t you?"


    When the middle-aged man came to Zhou Yan''s side, he slapped Zhou Yan on her ass, and Zhou Yan immediately screamed.


    "You fucking want to die, don''t you?"


    When Chen Bin was upset, he kicked the middle-aged man''s crotch fiercely, rushed up and beat the fat middle-aged man violently.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, do you know who he is? How dare you do it! "


    The young beauty with heavy makeup hurriedly tried to stop her.


    "Chen Shao, don''t fight. Forget it. Those who can consume in yipinju are not ordinary people. Don''t fight an accident!" Zhou Yan reacted and hurriedly blocked her way.


    Anyway, there are many people who have touched her ass, not many of them.


    "Be fucking careful for me. Let me see you again next time. I''ll call you again!"


    Chen Bin vented his anger and knew that Zhou Yan was right. He put down a cruel word and hurried away with Zhou Yan.


    "You little boy, wait for me!"


    The fat middle-aged man staggered to his feet and walked in the other direction supported by the young beauty.


    Chen Bin and Zhou Yan return to the box again. Chen Bin completely ignores Li Mu and Qin Ke''er. After a while, the dishes in the box are brought up. He winks at Zhou Yan while greeting everyone to eat.


    "Zhou Yan, pour us some drinks!" Chen Bin said.


    "Yes, yes, everyone eats and drinks!" Zhou Yan quickly stood up and began to pour drinks for everyone. When she poured them to an Yue, she quietly buttoned the mechanism at the mouth of the drink bottle.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink together. I hope you have a profound Taoism and a bright future in the future!"


    Chen Bin was delighted in his eyes and stood up and said.


    Everyone else took a sip from the cup. Ann Yue didn''t feel anything unusual. If it was wine, she wouldn''t drink it, but it was a drink. She also took a sip from the cup.


    Chen Bin saw an Yue take a drink and the smile on her face began to become more and more.


    After a while, an Yue held her forehead with one hand, as if she was dizzy.


    "An Yue, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t I help you out and wash your face!" Chen Bin asked with concern.


    "No, Ke''er, can you help me out?" An Yue shook her head and said.


    "OK, I''ll take you!" Qin Ke''er quickly stood up and said.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Li Mu frowned, glanced at an Yue''s drink, glanced at Chen Bin, stood up and said.


    "Go and go back quickly. If Ann Yue is uncomfortable later, I''ll drive her back first. I''m afraid it''s not far from her home!"


    Chen Bin flashed a trace of pride in his eyes and said without stopping. He felt that an Yue''s cooked duck could not fly away.


    Li Mu took a deep look at Chen Bin and helped Qin Ke''er to help an Yue out.


    "An Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Ke''er asked with concern.


    "I don''t know, suddenly a little dizzy!" An Yue washed her face in the bathroom, but she still felt dizzy.


    "You may have been drugged!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Medicine?" An Yue was stunned, and then her face showed an angry look. Her family opened a Dan pharmacy and had a good understanding of all kinds of drugs. After a little thinking, she knew that what Li Mu said was true.


    "It''s Chen Bin. Chen Bin drugged me!"


    The drink was brought back by Chen Bin and Zhou Yan. In addition, Chen Bin didn''t agree to her courtship today. It can only be Chen Bin''s medicine.


    "I''ll find him!"


    An Yue looks angry and stumbles towards the box.


    "Brother, what shall we do?" Qin Ke''er asked anxiously.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Before an Yue and her family returned to the box, a group of people appeared at the door of the box and kicked the door open with a kick.


    "That''s the boy!"

 Chapter 40

    As soon as the door of the box was knocked open, a group of people rushed in directly, filling the box, and even the table was lifted.


    "What do you want?"


    Zhou Yan stood up angrily, stretched out her hand and pointed to the dissatisfied group of people.


    Today is her birthday. How can these people lift the table.


    "Dear boss, is there any misunderstanding? We don''t know you!" A glasses beside Zhou Yan stood up, patted off the soup and said with a worried face.


    "You fucking apologize to my friend right now, and then get out, or you''ll look good later. The big man behind the scenes, Luo overbearing, knows my father!"


    Chen Bin stood up carelessly, pointed to the fat middle-aged man''s face and shouted.


    Obviously, this fat guy was kicked by him just now. Now he''s asking someone to find the field.


    However, Chen Bin is not afraid. His father does know Luo overbearing and has some business contacts with Luo overbearing. Even if something happens, how can Luo overbearing give his father some face in this product Curie.


    "Oh, boy, you have a big voice. You know my brother-in-law!"


    At this time, another man appeared at the door of the box, touched the ass of a beautiful waitress outside, put it in front of his nose, smelled, looked at the box and said.


    Seeing this man, Chen Bin''s face suddenly looked ugly. The young man knew that he was the brother of Luo''s overbearing mistress sister Shan. Relying on his sister''s relationship with Luo''s overbearing, this guy mixed the title of manager in Yipin Curie.


    If you have nothing to do, just hang out in yipinju and the nearby bar. He can be regarded as half of Luo''s overbearing brother-in-law. Usually no one dares to provoke him.


    "Jiang, Jiang Shao, why are you here?"


    Chen Bin''s face was ugly and stammered.


    "Boy, you beat my friend and asked me why I came?"


    Jiang Shao looked at Chen Bin and said.


    "It''s Jiang chenlai. It''s terrible!"


    Outside the box, an Yue was scared and nervous, but she didn''t feel so dizzy.


    "Do you know this man?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "I''ve heard from my cousin that I''ve seen him come to pinju for dinner once before. His name is Jiang Chen. His sister is Luo''s overbearing mistress. He is the brother-in-law of Luo''s overbearing boss behind the scenes. With the support of his sister, no one dares to provoke him in yipinju!"


    "I don''t know how Chen Bin and his friends provoked him!"


    An Yue said anxiously.


    Although Chen Bin drugged her before, there were other students in the box. Everyone had a fight, and an Yue didn''t want them to have an accident.


    In the box, the fat middle-aged man rushed up with a ferocious face and directly kicked Chen Bin in the stomach. According to Chen Bin, he was beaten violently.


    Chen Bin did not dare to resist.


    "Jiang Shao, my father is Chen Fumin, who sells grain on the North Street. He also knows Lord Luo. Please spare me!" Chen Bin was beaten and knelt on the ground, pleading bitterly.


    "Chen Fumin? I don''t know. Now that you''ve provoked my friend, you can''t leave without leaving your girlfriend! "


    Jiang Chen took out his ears and said disdainfully.


    "Jiang Shao, I think this little girl''s film may still be a baby. Jiang Shao, you can have some soup later!" The fat middle-aged man beat Chen Bin up, pulled Zhou Yan over, and smiled up and down.


    Zhou Yan trembled all over and didn''t dare to resist at all. Let alone turn her around this year, Jiang Chen can easily deal with her even if she kills her.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, seeing this scene, an Yue couldn''t help shouting.


    When she shouted, the eyes of everyone in the box fell on her, and Jiang Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Hey, there are two beauties!"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes shine and reaches out to an Yue directly. An Yue is scared to step back. Jiang Chen''s hand is directly stopped by the other hand.


    "It has nothing to do with us. Don''t look for trouble!"


    Li Mu stopped Jiang Chen''s hand and said faintly.


    Jiang Chen pretends to be a tiger in yipinju and the surrounding bars. Who dares to break his business? Now someone dares to stop him, and Jiang Chen is angry immediately.


    "Boy, what the fuck are you, and dare to take care of my business?"


    "Cheap mouth, palm mouth!"


    There was a cold light in Li Mu''s eyes. Jiang Chen didn''t see it clearly at all. He felt the dark shadow in front of him. He was slapped heavily on his face, which directly cracked his teeth and flew out.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Chen screamed and crashed directly into the box.


    The gangsters brought by Jiang Chen were stunned, and the students of an Yue in the box were also stunned. Even in the nearby box, those who opened the door and were secretly looking out were also startled.


    Doesn''t the boy know that Jiang Chen is Luo''s domineering brother-in-law? Dare to face Jiang Chen in Yipin Curie.


    This is an old birthday man hanging. I don''t think my life is too long.


    "Jiang Shao, Jiang Shao, forgive me. We don''t know them. What they do has nothing to do with us. Please forgive me!"


    Chen Bin was almost scared to pee. He knelt on the ground trembling and "Dong Dong" madly kowtowed to Jiang Chen.


    Originally, he knelt down and kowtowed for mercy, and then offered Zhou Yanxian out. At most, he was beaten violently and passed.


    But now that madman Li Mu dares to slap Jiang Chen. If Jiang Chen goes crazy, they will die here accidentally.


    An Yue also opened her mouth and looked at Li Mu incredulously. There was only one idea left in her head. Qin Ke''er''s brother was too brave to fight even Jiang Chen.


    "This boy is dead!"


    "How dare you fucking hit me? Boy, I won''t kill you today. You don''t know the power of Jiang Chen! "


    "Come on, get him to me and kill this boy. Two female wheels!"


    Jiang Chen sat on the ground, holding his face, blood in his eyes, and shouted loudly.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt Jiang Shao? If you don''t kill you today, you don''t know how many eyes Lord Ma has!"


    All the gangsters under Jiang Chen took out weapons from their arms one by one. All these guys carried daggers and machetes with them.


    In the box, an Yue''s classmates all shrank in the corner like frightened quails. They are all Taoists. At such a close distance, they are afraid to be stabbed to death by these gangsters with martial arts strength.


    "Brother, be careful!"


    Qin Ke''er wanted to gather Reiki nervously, but she had no actual combat experience at all. In a panic, she couldn''t use the complete Taoism. What''s more, with her current strength, it''s useless to use the Taoism.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a little trouble!"


    Li Mu turned back and smiled at Qin Ke''er. Then he slowly raised his hand. A powerful aura spun and condensed in the palm of his hand like a cyclone.

 Chapter 41

    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    These men of Jiang Chen waved their weapons and rushed to Li Mu and an Yue Qin Ke''er. Li Mu slightly spread his palm. The cyclone turned into several knife lights and passed silently over these gangsters.


    When the knife light crossed, blood lines appeared from these gangsters'' arms, and then severe pain hit. These gangsters were frightened to find that their arms were cut off.


    Other box peepers looked at the scene in shock. What kind of martial arts or Taoism is this?


    "My hand, my hand!"


    "My hand was cut off. Take me to the hospital!"


    These gangsters howled in horror one by one. Blood gushed from their broken arms and stained the box everywhere.


    The bloody scene makes an Yue and Qin Ke''er feel uncomfortable, but they still face it bravely and don''t avoid it. Now the world is so cruel. There are too many such scenes.


    But an Yue and Qin Ke''er looked at Li Mu in surprise. They didn''t expect Li Mu to have such a means.


    Is martial arts close to Taoism, or is it about double cultivation of martial arts?


    "You, how dare you!"


    Jiang Chen only feels a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. His brother-in-law is a bully in the four bullies in Chengdu. How can anyone dare to slap him in Yipin Curie and seriously injure these gangsters under him?


    "Come on, come on, you''re all dead? I was beaten. Can''t you see? "


    Jiang Chen exclaimed in horror that those who had their arms cut off were his attendants and friends, but Yipin Curie and his brother-in-law''s men, all of whom were Huang level and Xuan level masters. As long as they came, Jiang Chen didn''t believe they could deal with the boy in front of him.


    "Jiang Shao, what''s up?"


    When the scar with plaster bandage on his arm heard the movement, the security guard with Yipin Curie came over.


    "Scar, you came just in time. This boy dared to slap me and hurt my little brother. Catch this boy quickly. I have to cook him today!"


    When Jiang Chen saw the scar, he said excitedly in his eyes.


    Scar nodded slightly. The person who dared to make trouble in Yipin Curie hasn''t appeared for a long time. Since I met him today, it''s just right to deal with it.


    "No, it''s scar, the confidant of Luo''s bully. He''s a Xuan level master!" An Yue said nervously.


    "Even the scar came. The boy is dead, but he wants to die himself. Why should he involve them?" Chen Bin''s face was full of despair. Even the scar came. Who can save them?


    "You... Scar turned his head carelessly and was about to speak, but when he saw Li Mu, he suddenly became stiff, his face turned white, and his hand in plaster hurt again.


    The security guards behind scar are all trembling like seeing ghosts. This is the one who abandoned scar and let Luo bully kneel down.


    "Mr. Li!"


    Scar was stunned, then bent down deeply, bowed 90 degrees and said to Li Mu.


    "Mr. Li!" The bodyguards behind scar also bowed neatly and shouted.


    "Scar, what are you doing? Kill this boy! "


    Jiang Chen vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he was used to running around in yipinju. He didn''t think anything was wrong in yipinju at all.


    "He''s Luo overbearing''s brother-in-law, isn''t he? Go and call Luo overbearing!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!" Scar nodded hurriedly and hurried upstairs to call Luo Badao.


    "My God, who is this young man? Even casually wanted to call Luo overbearing! "


    "In Rogge''s position, who dares to let him come and go at once? In my opinion, don''t pretend too much. Be careful that you can''t afford to go at last!"


    The guests in other boxes nearby talked one after another. They didn''t believe that Li Mu could easily call Luo overbearing.


    "Brother, forget it, let''s go!"


    Qin Ke''er pulled Li Mu''s sleeve and said to the worried little God.


    "Now in this world, don''t be afraid of anything. If you step back, you will be doomed!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Now the world is surrounded by wolves. This is true for the whole Terran and for a single person. If you are slightly weak, countless bloody mouths will rush over and bite people clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    In a world of great struggle, there is no retreat.


    "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?"


    But in half a minute, Luo overbearing hurried downstairs, and his mistress sister Shan followed.


    "Luo bully really came as soon as he was called!" All the people who spoke in the other boxes looked at each other and didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Brother-in-law, you can count it. Clean up the boy. The boy dared to slap me just now!"


    As soon as he saw Luo overbearing, Jiang Chen seemed to see the Savior and hurriedly complained.


    "Pa!"


    Before Jiang Chen finished speaking, his whole body flew out. Luo overbearing slapped him in the face, which almost exhausted his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Chen''s whole body bumped against the wall and slipped slowly against the wall, leaving a blood mark on the wall.


    Sister Shan''s face changed and opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to say anything, because she knew very well that if she dared to plead indiscriminately today, Luo overbearing would give her up without hesitation.


    Although my brother is important, no one is as important as himself.


    "Brother in law, why did you hit me?" Jiang Chen leaned against the wall, his mouth full of blood, and said vaguely.


    If it weren''t for the fact that people''s physique was much better than before, and Jiang Chen was already a yellow level warrior, he might have been slapped and killed by Luo overbearing.


    Luo overbearing, ugly face, still beat you? If Jiang Shan hadn''t been with him for several years, he would have slapped him to death.


    "Mr. Li, I''m not strict with my subordinates. I let this boy offend you. Please forgive me!" Luo overbearing bowed his head respectfully and said.


    Luo overbearing bowed his head?


    Luo overbearing is only the last among the four bullies in Chengdu, but he is also a prefecture level strong man. It is recognized that he is one of the four bullies in Chengdu. How can he bow to such a young man who is only 17 or 18 years old?


    Everyone inside and outside the box was stunned. Even Chen Bin and Jiang Chen widened their eyes and lost their reaction.


    "This Jiang Chen, who attacked my sister''s classmate, intended to be unfavorable to my sister and friends. What are you going to do?"


    Li Mu nodded slightly and asked.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much!" Jiang Chen looked at Li Mu incredulously and said excitedly.


    He has been slapped so hard by Luo bully. What else does the boy want?


    "Shut up and get down on your knees if you don''t want to die!"


    Luo Badao looked at Jiang Chen coldly and said.

 Chapter 42

    "Brother in law!"


    Jiang Chen looked at Luo overbearing with a wronged face. As the saying goes, there is gold under the man''s knee. In recent years, he has never been so wronged since his sister Jiang Shan followed Luo overbearing.


    If he kneels down today, it is said that Jiang Chen will not be a laughing stock.


    "If you don''t kneel, you''ll die!"


    Luo''s overbearing eyes narrowed slightly. He was just a mistress''s brother. If necessary, even Jiang Shan could abandon him, let alone a mere Jiang Chen.


    During this time, Luo overbearing has made it clear that Li Mu is not only powerful, but also saved Xia Lao''s life. More importantly, he is a class a super talent in martial arts that has not appeared in Chengdu fortress in a year or two.


    A young man with strength and talent, who is also a life-saving benefactor like the Xia family, is he overbearing and can resist disobedience?


    Nowadays, it is not easy to find such a powerful and potential backer in the world. That is, he is overbearing. With good luck, he can hold Li Mu''s thigh early. No one can think of ruining his good deeds.


    "You fool, I told you not to make trouble. Don''t you kneel down and apologize to Mr. Li!"


    Jiang Shan trembled angrily, rushed over fiercely, slapped Jiang Chen mercilessly on his face and shouted.


    This time, Jiang Chen finally knew that he was afraid. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that his sister and Luo overbearing would never protect him this time. Luo overbearing said that if he wanted him to die, he would really kill him.


    "Mr. Li, yes, I''m sorry!"


    Inside and outside the box, in full view of the public, Jiang Chen walked a few steps to Li Mu''s eyes, knelt heavily on the ground and said in horror.


    In the box, Chen Bin and Zhou Yan were all frightened. Jiang Chen actually knelt down to Li Mu.


    A 17-year-old young man asked Luo to bow his head and Jiang Chen to kneel. What kind of strength and background can he do this?


    Several other students wanted to slap themselves. Before, they followed Chen Bin to see Li Mu''s jokes. Now it seems that they are the real jokes.


    Several people in the box looked at Li Mu in awe, and even dared not face Li Mu''s eyes.


    "He intends to be unfaithful to my sister and friends, but he''s your man. I''ll let you deal with it!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I know how to deal with it!"


    Luo overbearing looked cold and fierce. He went directly to Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen looked at him with a frightened face, and his eyes were full of pleading.


    "Jiang Chen, you have been the king of yipinju for too long with my relationship, but do you know that this pinju is now Mr. Li''s industry, and I Luo overbearing is just a watchdog raised by Mr. Li!"


    An Yue and the people who secretly watched outside the box suddenly looked dull. Luo overbearing said that he was a watchdog raised by the young man.


    Let one of the four bullies in Chengdu be a watchdog. It''s too overbearing. It''s really overbearing.


    "Since you offended Mr. Li today, I can''t spare you easily!"


    Luo overbearing looked at Jiang Chen coldly, fiercely stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Chen''s two hands and shook them hard in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Jiang Chen uttered a painful scream, turned his eyes, twitched his body, and fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    Luo Badao is a strong man at the prefecture level. He directly broke Jiang Chen''s two hand bones in an instant. Even if he is treated with western medicine and healing pills, Jiang Chen''s hand will recover in the future. At most, he can pick up a bowl to eat.


    If you want to do something else, with the current human physical quality, a little girl can crush his hands again.


    Jiang Chen can be said to have been abandoned.


    "Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    Luo overbearing dealt with Jiang Chen, and then looked down at Li Mu respectfully. He was waiting for Li Mu''s response to see if he was satisfied with the punishment.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu didn''t know what Jiang Chen had done before, but just looking at what happened today, he didn''t sin to death.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li!"


    Jiang Shan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she could save her life, today''s incident might make her brother have a long memory. No one can protect him forever.


    Jiang Shan quickly asks someone to take Jiang Chen away for treatment. Li Mu''s eyes immediately fall on Chen Bin and Zhou Yan.


    "No, it''s none of my business. It''s not my fault. It''s the conflict that happened when the man patted me on the ass!" Zhou Yan said in horror, pointing to the fat middle-aged man.


    "Little brother, I''m... A fat middle-aged man was about to speak. Scar kicked him in the stomach and kicked all his nonsense back into his stomach.


    "Pull him out!" Li Mu took a look, frowned and said to Zhou Yan, "who gave the medicine?"


    "The medicine was given by Chen Bin. Chen Bin said that an Yue didn''t agree to his courtship, so she wanted to cook the raw rice and forced an Yue to agree. I was forced by Chen Bin to do it. I won''t dare again next time!"


    Zhou Yan is crazy and kowtows. She doesn''t want to lose her hands.


    "Chen Bin, you are such an asshole!"


    An Yueqi trembled and said that she hadn''t found Chen Bin such a person for so long.


    "I don''t dare anymore. An Yue, our classmates have a fight. Please help me beg for mercy and spare me!"


    Chen Bin cried in horror.


    An Yue bit her lips and couldn''t bear it. After all, she did have a fight with Chen Bin, and she didn''t get any real harm today.


    An Yue was about to plead, but she heard Li Mu''s voice ring again.


    "If you beat a snake, you will not die. Everyone has to pay for what they have done!" Li Mu said faintly, "Luo overbearing, this happened in yipinju and I''ll let you deal with it. I don''t want similar things to happen in yipinju in the future!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, if there is another bullying of men and women in Yipin Curie in the future, it will be the same as this boy!"


    Luo overbearing lifted Chen Bin with one hand and kicked him directly under Chen Bin''s crotch. A burst of broken sound sounded, and Chen Bin was directly kicked into rotten meat.


    Since this guy wants to use medicine to bully girls, he will never touch women.


    "Ah!" Chen Bin let out a howl like a male duck and fainted in pain.


    In the box, an Yue and other students of Qin Ke''er all looked pale and shivered in the corner. They didn''t dare to look up at the scene.


    "I''ll take you back!"


    Li Mu nodded to an Yue and turned to go upstairs. Qin Ke''er helped an Yue and followed up. Li Mu''s shuttle still stopped on the top floor of yipinju.


    As soon as Li Mu got out of the box, the doors of other boxes on both sides of the corridor closed quickly. Those who were still peeking did not dare to look directly at Li Mu.

 Chapter 43

    Chen Bin''s poison is something similar to sleeping pills. An Yue takes a pill sold by her family and is basically fine.


    Li Mu directly drove the shuttle to send an Yue and Qin Ke''er back to school. Two thirds of the Chengdu fortress under the night was dark.


    After the great disaster, the energy of Chengdu fortress now mainly depends on the wind turbine and solar energy built on the 30 foot high concrete wall. Although the whole fortress is not in a shortage of energy, it is not in sufficient supply.


    Many ordinary survivors take the initiative to shut down the energy supply after a certain period of time, because these energy supplies also cost money.


    Only about one third of the places are still brightly lit. There are military barracks and schools, which are the hope of mankind''s future. There are black streets and bars, which are intoxicating places where people can escape from reality for a short time.


    Reiki recovery and cataclysm are opportunities for many people to completely change their destiny, but they are nightmares for others.


    Sometimes people''s choice is very important. It depends on which way to choose at this moment.


    Li Mu sent an Yue and Qin Ke''er back to Daowu high school. It must have been spread today. No one dared to bully Qin Ke''er easily in Daowu high school. Qin Ke''er can practice and study there.


    When Li Mu returned to Chengdu first Wudao University, the University was quite quiet. Most people continued to practice in their dormitories, and only a few people did other things.


    "There will be an open class tomorrow. It will tell you some theoretical knowledge. There is no such knowledge in the Star Destroyer. You have to listen to it. After class, go to get dragon boxing and snake boxing, deduce the martial arts of the nine grade peak at the prefecture level as soon as possible, and improve your strength!"


    "We have to find a way to deal with the transportation team. We can''t let those key materials be taken away by the demon clan in vain!"


    Li Mu returned to the dormitory, arranged what to do tomorrow, and began to continue his cultivation.


    Early the next morning, Li Mu opened his eyes and received two messages. Both messages were sent by an Yue. It is estimated that Qin Ke''er gave Li Mu''s phone to an Yue.


    "Chen Bin dropped out and didn''t know where to go. Zhou Yan changed school!" Li Mu took a look at the two messages, shook his head and didn''t reply. He directly put away his mobile phone.


    These two news did not surprise Li Mu. People like Chen Bin also fooled around in Daowu high school. Now they have been abandoned. They must have no face to stay there.


    As for Zhou Yan, I''m afraid she doesn''t dare to approach Qin Ke''er and an Yue again.


    Li Mu simply cleaned up, left the dormitory and went directly to the place of class. Because of the limited teachers, today''s class is a big class. I''m afraid there are at least one or two hundred students in a classroom. Now similar theoretical classes are arranged in this way.


    Many people in a hurry on campus walked to the classroom. Li Mu recognized the direction and walked over.


    The classroom is as like as two peas. This classroom is exactly the same as the former university classroom. But what the students are learning now is completely different.


    "Look, that man is Li Mu. He looks very handsome!" As soon as Li Mu entered the classroom, someone began to talk.


    "Li Mu? Is that the only gifted talent in class a this year? "


    "Can''t you see from his appearance that he has such a strong talent?"


    "I heard that he beat the teacher on the first day of school. People can''t judge by appearance. I''m afraid his strength is stronger than expected!"


    The students in the classroom talked one after another, but Li Mu looked straight in.


    "Li Mu, sit here!"


    When Li Mu came to the middle of the classroom, a round faced and slightly fat student greeted him.


    This is Li Mu''s class. Li Mu''s assigned class is Chengdu first Wudao University, class 1 of freshman Qiangwu college, with 50 students in each class. This is basically the case in every class in Chengdu first Wudao University.


    Li Mu has strength and talent. In addition to a few jealous of him, some students don''t pay attention to him because of their family background. Many other students are willing to make friends with him.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that someone gave himself a place, Li Mu smiled at the classmate and sat down.


    "Classmate Li, my name is Zhang Cheng. Now I''m a martial friar of grade Huang!"


    Zhang Cheng reached out to shake hands with Li Mu and introduced himself.


    "Hello!"


    Li Mu nodded and shook hands with Zhang Cheng. Zhang Cheng''s name did not appear in Li Mu''s memory for 30 years.


    But it''s not surprising. In his memory of those 30 years, Li Mu didn''t go to Wudao University at all. At this time, he was knocked off his legs and hid in the slum. It''s impossible to know any students from Chengdu first Wudao University.


    Unless this person has had an intersection with him in the future, Li Mu won''t be impressed at all.


    However, freshmen can have the cultivation of grade yellow first grade, which is good. For the students of Chengdu first Wudao University, if they have the worst talent, they are not diligent enough. When they graduate from senior year, they are still just grade yellow friars everywhere.


    In contrast, Zhang Cheng has the cultivation of yellow first grade as soon as he enters school, which is very good.


    "Look, Qin Feixue, Qin Xiaohua is coming!"


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the ladder classroom, which was more excited than when Li Mu just appeared.


    "It''s really Qin Xiaohua. It''s said that the Qin Xiaohua of class 2 was ranked in the top ten of the whole school by the good doers in the school as soon as she came to the school. There are so many students in Chengdu first Wudao University. Few are more beautiful than her!"


    "I heard that even Wang Chuandong, a junior star student, showed his love for Qin Xiaohua!"


    Zhang Cheng was so excited that he looked brightly at the door of the classroom and said.


    Li mushun looked at Zhang Cheng''s eyes. Sure enough, he saw a beautiful woman with excellent appearance. She had exquisite facial features, long hair and shawl. She was wearing martial arts clothes, which set off her exquisite posture. She was really an impressive beauty.


    However, Li Mu didn''t look at it much after only one glance. He has seen many of the top ten Heavenly maidens who will be famous in the future. Compared with the top ten Heavenly maidens, Qin Feixue has no comparability at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s a servant girl compared with a family lady.


    "Come, come, she''s coming to us!"


    After all, Zhang Cheng is a teenager. When he saw Qin Feixue coming directly with two girls like his classmates, he was immediately excited.


    Qin Feixue took two attendants to the vicinity of Li Mu and Zhang Cheng and looked around. Liu Mei was slightly wrinkled. They came a little late. There were no good places nearby, only some remote places left.


    "This classmate, can you make room for us? We''re going to sit here!"


    A nice voice, but with the meaning of no rejection, soon sounded in Li Mu''s ear and said.

 Chapter 44

    Qin Feixue looked at Li Mu with a smile. She came to class late these days because she had never met a boy who didn''t give her a place in school.


    "No!"


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feixue was stunned when she saw the boy shaking his head in front of her.


    The boy dared to refuse her, and she was refused by the boy?


    The staircase classroom quickly quieted down, and many boys and girls looked here.


    "Why are you like this? Why did we let you give up your position?" A female attendant behind Qin Feixue said discontentedly.


    "Is this your seat? If not, why should I let him! " Li Mu said coldly.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to let Qin Feixue in this position. He and Qin Feixue have no enemies. There''s no need to target her. It''s just that Li Mu doesn''t like trouble and doesn''t like being disturbed. Now that he has sat down, he won''t let anyone change his position today.


    Qin Feixue''s eyes quickly flashed a trace of anger. From small to large, with her appearance and family background, few people can refuse her. Today, Li Mu''s refusal in full view of the public makes Qin Feixue quite dissatisfied.


    "Classmate Qin, you take my seat. I''ll give you my seat. I''ll sit in the back!" Zhang Cheng''s fat face turned red and stood up excitedly.


    "One place is not enough, I have two friends!"


    Qin Feixue shook her head and looked at Li Mu all the time. She believed that with her charm, some boys would fight against injustice and drive this annoying guy away.


    Sure enough, after Qin Feixue said this, many boys looked at Li Mu, especially some boys in class 2 and class 3.


    But Li Mu didn''t seem to notice the difference. He still sat there unmoved. His character itself was somewhat soft rather than hard.


    If something happens, he may be able to open up. The more he wants to be hard pressed, the less he will give face.


    "Classmate Li, let''s give up our position!" Zhang Cheng pulled Li Mu''s sleeve and said nervously.


    "Yes, Xueer likes your position. That''s to give you face. Don''t give face. Don''t be shameless!" Another female attendant behind Qin Feixue said, "be careful, if senior brother Wang Chuandong knows about you, it will be miserable!"


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu didn''t even lift his head and said coldly.


    "You?" Qin Feixue looked stunned and looked ugly. Did this guy dare to let her go?


    Even Zhang Cheng around Li Mu was stunned. Beautiful women like Qin Feixue were used to them everywhere, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu was not used to her at all today and asked her to go away. It''s too awesome.


    "Boy, are you sick? Classmate Qin asked you to give up your position. You''d better give up your position quickly!"


    "In my opinion, this boy may be deliberately independent in front of Qin Xiaohua, trying to attract Qin Xiaohua''s attention!"


    The two boys in class 2 of Gaoma university directly stood up and said with an unhappy face.


    Qin Feixue is the baby of class 2. How can a boy from another class desecrate him.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Li Mu slowly looked up at the two boys and said coldly.


    The two boys were about to speak, but they were held by the people behind them.


    "The teacher is coming. Don''t annoy him. He is the genius Li Mu in class 1. Even the teacher Zhang Qiang in class 1 was beaten by him. You must not be his opponent!"


    The man behind the two boys whispered.


    "Hum, here comes the teacher. Good luck for you today. Classmate Qin, sit here!"


    As soon as the two boys heard this, their faces suddenly changed. They hurriedly said something to Qin Feixue, and then hurried to the corner behind the classroom.


    Although they don''t know Li Mu, few freshmen don''t know his name.


    Class a super talent beat the gifted students carefully selected by elder Wei with one punch when registering for school. Within two days, he beat a Xuanji formal teacher who was in trouble with him.


    With such strength and talent, how many freshmen can provoke him.


    "It turns out that he is Li Mu. He looks good and has good talent. Unfortunately, he has no background and is annoying!" Qin Feixue sat where the two boys let him out, looked at Li Mu and thought of it in his heart.


    Qin Feixue has lived among the stars and the moon since childhood. Even if the aura recovers and the catastrophe occurs, there are no great changes in her family. Li Mu''s attitude of ignoring her is the most unacceptable.


    The more excellent boys bow down under her pomegranate skirt, the more happy she is.


    "Feixue, it turns out that he is the legendary Li Mu. I think it''s just like this. It''s far from Wang Chuandong. He dares not to give you face today. In my opinion, it''s better to tell Wang Chuandong about it and let Wang Chuandong teach him a lesson! "


    A female attendant of Qin Feixue whispered.


    "Wait until class is over!"


    Qin Feixue said coldly that Li Mu lost her so much face today. She must also lose Li Mu a lot of face.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps rang out of the classroom, and soon a tall figure came into the classroom with a faint fragrance.


    "Is that her? Mo Lingyu! "


    Li Mu was stunned when he saw the figure entering the classroom. Li Mu was deeply impressed by the pretty face in front of him, as gentle as jade.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu was hit by Lin Feng and his legs were broken. Later, the demon family attacked the city, the Chengdu fortress was broken, and some demons entered the fortress to kill and spread to the slums.


    At that time, Li Mu was almost killed by the demon clan. It was mo Lingyu who led people to guard the gap in the slum and saved Li Mu''s life. Later, Mo Lingyu placed Li Mu in the relief office of the military, which led to Li Mu''s later rise.


    It can be said that Mo Lingyu is Li Mu''s benefactor. She is the same as aunt Qin. She is Li Mu''s benefactor.


    In those future memories, when Mo Lingyu died in the slum, she had a scar on her face and lost a left hand. It was not as beautiful and bright as it is now.


    "From now on until the demon family attacked the city, it was such a short time. What made her leave a scar on her face and lose a hand?"


    Li Mu looked at Mo Lingyu who came into the classroom and said to himself.


    "No matter what it is, we can''t let it happen again. The human feelings of the previous life should be returned in this life!"


    "Well, students, this is your first open class since the beginning of school. Please sit down and be quiet. Today''s course is very important. I hope you can take notes!"


    "Today''s lecture is about all kinds of monsters and forbidden areas around Chengdu!"


    Mo Lingyu''s voice rang and said.

 Chapter 45

    "Take out your notebooks and let''s begin our lecture!"


    Mo Lingyu glanced around the classroom. Soon there was a sound of "Hua Hua" opening his notebook in the classroom. Most students were ready to take notes.


    The aura recovered, the catastrophe began, and the human industrial system almost collapsed. Now all the remaining industrial systems are inclined to weapons manufacturing and cooperate with the construction of major fortresses. In addition to the military, some of the original printing and paper industry have been retained, and others have completely disappeared.


    Nowadays, textbooks are no longer distributed in various universities. The teaching contents are all recorded by students themselves, and notes have become a very key thing.


    The lights in the ladder classroom soon faded down, the thick curtains were pulled up, and the projector in the center of the classroom was slowly opened.


    "Do you know what is the most common monster around our Chengdu fortress?" Mo Lingyu asked.


    "Mr. Mo, the most common demons around our Chengdu fortress are wolf demons, cat demons and tiger demons, as well as a few other demons!"


    Qin Feixue raised her hand, then stood up with a smile and said.


    Many students of Chengdu fortress have never left the fortress since its establishment. Many of them hear legends about the situation outside the fortress.


    "That''s right, but it''s too broad!" Mo Lingyu nodded and motioned Qin Feixue to sit down. Qin Feixue smiled and sat down awkwardly. Then Mo Lingyu continued.


    "There are five common demon families around Chengdu fortress. The most common are iron backed wolves and pig monsters. Iron backed wolves and pig monsters are animal level middle-class monsters, but don''t underestimate them. Their strength is equivalent to the strength of Xuan level first-class monsters!"


    "If you don''t have the strength corresponding to these monsters, the best way is not to be found by them!"


    Mo Lingyu pressed something like a remote control, and several pictures soon appeared on the projector.


    "These are iron backed wolves and pig monsters. You should remember their appearance, habits and danger. Once you leave the fortress, this knowledge may save lives!"


    The students in the ladder classroom look serious and take notes quickly. High school and junior high school do not force students to leave the fortress and enter the monster control area.


    However, once they enter the University, each student must have at least three practical combat experiences outside the fortress, otherwise they will not be able to graduate at all. Now record more things, and when they are in actual combat, they will have more chances to save their lives.


    Li Mu also looked very seriously, but he did not start writing records, because the main brain of the Star Destroyer, as an auxiliary, had begun to comprehensively record these things of Mo Lingyu, which was much faster and more effective than taking notes.


    "Hum, I didn''t take notes. If the teacher checks it later, I''ll see if you can muddle through!"


    Qin Feixue squinted to see that Li Mu didn''t mean to write at all. She was angry in her heart and thought with a sneer.


    Qin Feixue has determined that Li Mu''s actions are just to attract others'' attention. From not giving her a place at the beginning to deliberately not taking notes now, all this is pretending.


    Deliberately make some maverick appearance, maybe just want to attract her attention and make her curious.


    Mo Lingyu looked at Li Mu and found that Li Mu didn''t take notes. She frowned, but she didn''t make a sound.


    "In addition, the third most common and weakest monster around Chengdu fortress is called iron arrow pig. This kind of iron arrow pig can launch iron arrows. It is a beast of inferior quality, and its strength is about equal to that of human yellow grade II to yellow grade III!"


    "In the past, iron arrow pigs were very common around Chengdu fortress, but now with the continuous hunting of demon hunters, their number has begun to decrease gradually, and there are signs of outward migration!"


    Mo Lingyu changed a picture and continued.


    The iron porcupine in the picture looks a bit like a porcupine, but this iron porcupine is black and similar to the previous wild boar, and their body size is much larger than the porcupine, which is basically similar to the adult wild boar.


    The iron arrows on their backs can''t be resisted by any bulletproof vests and individual shields. If they meet outside, even a team of soldiers may be killed by an iron arrow pig if they are not experienced enough.


    "Mr. Mo, these are monsters above animal level. Is there a weaker monster than animal level?" A student raised his hand and asked.


    "There are many monsters weaker than the beast level. Their names are called half monsters. Note that half monsters are different from half monsters. Half monsters are half human and half monsters. Those monsters are very dangerous. You must be careful!"


    "Monsters and strange things emerge one after another outside the fortress. Even the strong will be dangerous if they are not careful, let alone you!"


    Mo Lingyu said seriously.


    "Half demon?" Li Mu showed a thoughtful expression. In those 30 years of memory, Li Mu met many half demons, which can really be called monsters.


    "The threat of half monsters is not big, and it doesn''t have much impact on the current situation. If any of you want to know, you can go to the library to check the information yourself after class!"


    "Next, I want to talk about two kinds of monsters around Chengdu fortress. The first is flying red tiger and the second is shadow blood cat!"


    Mo Lingyu changed two pictures again and said that one of the two pictures was the flying red tiger Li Mu had met, but the other was like a shadow and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Flying red tiger is a monster at the lower level of the army, and its strength is about equal to that of the first level at the prefecture level. The shadow blood cat is a monster of the highest rank in the army. Its strength is equivalent to the third rank in the prefecture or even the first rank in the sky. If you encounter these two monsters, you must go all out and don''t have the slightest chance! "


    "The most important thing is that these are monsters and monsters. The strength of monsters is not fixed. The strength of these monsters when they grow up is almost what I said!"


    "But there are powerful demons in them and possessed by ancient demons. The strength of those demons can not be regarded as ordinary demons. In them, the strength of iron arrow pig may be far higher than that of King level demons!"


    "Once the important town around our fortress was destroyed by an iron porcupine!"


    "We must not take it lightly when dealing with monsters. We must go all out!"


    Mo Lingyu warned cautiously.


    "About monsters, we''ll talk about these five kinds of monsters first today, and others in later courses. For most of you, it''s almost enough to understand these five common monsters around Chengdu fortress, because most of you may not be able to leave Chengdu fortress and go to other fortresses all your life!"

 Chapter 46

    "I don''t want to be trapped in Chengdu fortress all my life. I also want to go to the provincial fortress!"


    Zhang Cheng murmured.


    "The provincial fortress may not be safer than the Chengdu fortress. If you don''t have the determination to fight with the demon family, staying in the Chengdu fortress is a good choice!"


    Li Mu said.


    According to Li Mu''s memory of the next 30 years, the more people gathered in the fortress, the easier it is to attract demon families to gather, and not only ordinary demon families, but also more powerful demon families.


    The bigger the fortress, the safer it is. On the contrary, the smaller the fortress, the safer it is.


    "I don''t know. I thought you had been to several fortresses!" A small attendant beside Qin Feixue disdained.


    Li Mu didn''t even look at her. He didn''t bother to answer such nonsense.


    "Damn, flying snow, this man is really annoying!" The attendant said unhappily.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. This kind of person just wants to attract others'' attention. Just ignore him!"


    Qin Feixue saw through Li Mu''s expression and said.


    "Classmate Li, you seem to have completely offended Qin Xiaohua. There are many people pursuing her. You have to be careful!" Zhang Cheng kindly reminded.


    "Thanks, I know!" Li Mu smiled, nodded and said.


    Zhang Cheng is a good man.


    "Those two students, please listen carefully and don''t whisper. Although these theoretical knowledge is not as important as your own practice, they can''t be ignored. I hope you can be more serious!"


    Mo Lingyu accurately bounced a piece of chalk on Zhang Cheng''s head, causing a roar of laughter in the classroom.


    Zhang Cheng looked embarrassed, sat down and began to listen carefully.


    "Let''s talk about the monsters near Chengdu fortress today. Students with questions can ask questions later. Now let''s talk about the situation around Chengdu fortress!"


    "Do you know how many wars have taken place here since the establishment of Chengdu fortress?"


    Mo Lingyu continued.


    "Teacher, I know!" Qin Feixue stood up again and was about to speak, but Mo Lingyu motioned to sit down.


    "Mr. Qin, sit down first. The student who spoke just now, talk about it!"


    Mo Lingyu''s eyes fell on Li Mu. In the classroom, the eyes of many students immediately gathered on Li Mu, and many faces were ready to read jokes.


    Li Mu was stunned and looked at Mo Lingyu''s eyes. He thought that teacher Mo seemed to know him. Perhaps it was because he beat another teacher Zhang Qiang within two days of school. Mo Lingyu was ready to beat him.


    Let him know that he can''t do whatever he wants by virtue of his cultivation talent.


    Li Mu smiled and stood up in front of Mo Lingyu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Mo, Chengdu fortress has had three wars since its establishment. There are countless small and medium-sized conflicts. Until recent months, there has been a slight calm around the fortress!"


    "In 2022, Reiki recovered and cataclysm occurred. At that time, countless animals were eroded by evil spirits and riots occurred. The rats in Chengdu were as big as cats and dogs. That year, a rat disaster broke out in Chengdu, and the surrounding villages and towns disappeared one after another overnight, with white bones! "


    "At that time, the Xinye Sixth Army, that is, the now adapted third group army of the alliance, spent three months building a defense line and clearing the rat demons in the city, so as to barely control the situation!"


    "After the mobilization of the whole city, it took six months to build the preliminary Chengdu fortress wall to resist the demon clan. After that, the Chengdu fortress wall was built year after year. During this period, more than one million people died in the surrounding and urban areas of Chengdu. This is the first war at the beginning of the establishment of Chengdu fortress! "


    "A year after the Second World War, the underground of Dongcheng District of Chengdu fortress was hollowed out, and 30000 people disappeared overnight. After two months of fierce war, the demon clan who invaded and contracted from the underground was eliminated. In that war, the military and civilian casualties of Chengdu fortress exceeded 100000!"


    As Li Mu''s voice sounded, the classroom soon began to cry, because the students sitting here were all survivors of this war.


    Many students'' relatives and friends have died in these disasters, and few have survived. The past is not far away.


    "The third war was in 2027. The demon clan besieged the city. The war lasted six months. The third group army killed 57000 people and the residents in the fort were killed and injured more than 180000 people!"


    "There are countless other small and medium-sized battles. I think the relatively calm situation around Chengdu fortress is just brewing another storm!"


    Li Mu can''t clearly tell others that another war of demon siege is coming. He can only remind them in this way, but it doesn''t make much difference whether to remind them or not, because the fortress military has never relaxed its vigilance.


    "Yes, what you said is very clear. All these wars need to be remembered. There is an old saying in China that ''if you are belligerent, you will die, if you forget the war, you will be in danger''. Now our enemies have changed, and even the situation in the world has completely changed, but the war has always been with us and has never ended!"


    "Now our enemy is the demon clan, so understand our enemy. Next, I want to talk about some dangerous areas and restricted areas around Chengdu fortress!"


    Mo Lingyu nodded to Li Mu, motioned Li Mu to sit down, and she continued.


    "There are three forbidden areas around Chengdu fortress. The first forbidden area is Heishi mountain. There is a powerful monster living in Heishi mountain, and there are many monsters gathered. A few months ago, the third group army organized a clean-up and wanted to remove this monster, but it didn''t succeed!"


    "The second forbidden area is Wanyao cave. It is reported that there is a crack connecting the depths of the earth. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in it. So far, we haven''t mastered the accurate information there, but the senior level of the third group army suspects that all the demon disasters in Chengdu fortress are related to there!"


    "As for the third forbidden area, the black devil pond is the former Taiping Lake. In detail, many students visited there when they were young, but now there is a snake demon living there, gathered a lot of water demons, and there is also a forbidden area that can''t be ignored!"


    "The so-called forbidden area is the place where you must not get close without orders. All students must remember to mark these places in red on your notebook!"


    Mo Lingyu said with a serious face. The students in the classroom also bowed their heads and took notes seriously, but when Mo Lingyu''s eyes fell on Li Mu, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Mr. Li Mu, come to the front. The teacher talked a lot today. Repeat it to the students to see if there are any mistakes or omissions in their notes!"

 Chapter 47

    The staircase classroom was quiet. All eyes in the classroom converged on Li Mu, especially the students in class 2, who were ready to see a good play.


    Even if the cultivation talent is class A, what about it? High cultivation talent doesn''t mean that your brain is enough. Teacher Mo talked so much today, but the boy didn''t even take notes. Can he really repeat what teacher Mo just said?


    Qin Feixue is even more funny in her heart. She has been smart since childhood. She is a famous talented woman, but even so, if she doesn''t take notes of what Mo Lingyu said just now, she can''t remember completely.


    Qin Feixue doesn''t believe that Li Mu has such a good memory that he can remember all the things Mo Lingyu said in such a short time.


    Qin Feixue looks ready to see a good play and looks at Li Mu, but Li Mu doesn''t look at her, but directly stands up and walks to the front of the classroom.


    Not to mention that Li Mu directly has the main brain of the Star Destroyer to help record the information said by Mo Lingyu, let''s say that Li Mu himself, his body has been strengthened twice by the Star Destroyer, and his memory and thinking ability is twice that of ordinary people. He can still remember these things said by Mo Lingyu without relying on the Star Destroyer.


    "This guy shows such a confident look without taking notes!" Mo Lingyu looked at Li Mu and walked over calmly. Suddenly, she was angry.


    Mo Lingyu also heard about Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang was really encouraged to bully Li Mu by relying on his teacher''s identity. Li Mu had no problem fighting back.


    However, Zhang Qiang is a teacher after all. Mo Lingyu thinks that Li Mu still has other ways to deal with this matter. There is no need to fight back in full view of the public and make Zhang Qiang stand down.


    Now Zhang Qiang has no face to continue teaching the course of class 1 and directly applied for transfer to class 2.


    Mo Lingyu felt that Li Mu was arrogant, so he wanted to beat him and let him calm down and practice well. If he was too proud, he might fall down once he was hit. That''s how many talents fell.


    Mo Lingyu doesn''t want Li Mu, a martial friar with class a super cultivation talent, to sink down because of similar things.


    "Miss Mo, can I start?" Li Mu walked up to Mo Lingyu, looked directly at Mo Lingyu and asked.


    Mo Lingyu is tall, but Li Mu is a little taller than her.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Lingyu unconsciously looked away, and then felt that he seemed to lose the dignity of the teacher. He quickly turned back and looked at Li Mu, slightly gritting his teeth and said.


    Mo Lingyu has made up her mind. If Li Mu doesn''t say well later, she will take Li Mu to the office after class and have a good ''long talk''.


    Li Mu nodded and began to lecture directly. As soon as he opened his mouth, the students in the ladder classroom were stunned.


    "There are five common monsters around Chengdu, namely iron arrow pig, iron backed wolf, pig monster, flying red tiger and shadow blood cat, pig demon, wolf demon, tiger demon and cat demon. There are all around Chengdu fortress, among which


    Li Mu talked more and more smoothly. He reorganized what Mo Lingyu said into something easier to understand. The more he talked, the quieter the classroom was, and even Mo Lingyu was stunned.


    Qin Feixue and Zhang Cheng stared. Before Qin Feixue, they thought Li Mu would lose face, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu didn''t take notes, and even remembered the lessons taught by Mo Lingyu more clearly than those who took notes.


    Li Mu took 15 minutes to straighten out all the things that Mo Lingyu had just said and retell them again.


    "Teacher, is that ok?"


    After Li Mu finished speaking, he looked at Mo Lingyu and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Lingyu showed an embarrassed look on her face. She wanted to beat Li Mu. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only had excellent cultivation talent, but also had a good brain.


    "Feixue, I didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. In my opinion, he will be one of the star students in our school in the future!"


    A female attendant of Qin Feixue said in surprise.


    "What about star students? Isn''t brother Wang also a star junior? Even if he becomes a star student, what''s the big deal! "


    Qin Feixue said angrily.


    In Chengdu first Wudao University, there are star students in every grade. The so-called star students are tomorrow''s stars and students who may become tomorrow''s stars in the future.


    There are about ten to twenty star students in each grade of first martial University, and there are the so-called top ten star students in the whole university. These top ten star students are the most famous.


    Wang Chuandong is a junior star student, but he is still far from becoming the top ten star students of the first Wudao University in Chengdu.


    "Classmate Li, awesome!"


    When Li Mu returned to his seat, Zhang Cheng quietly gave him a thumbs up and said.


    This open class is mainly about these things. Mo Lingyu then added some fragmentary knowledge, took a deep look at Li Mucai and announced that the class was over.


    "Classmate Li, I didn''t expect that you not only have good cultivation talent, but also have such a good memory!" Zhang Cheng said enviously, "I''m far from you!"


    Zhang Cheng is not stupid, and his cultivation talent has reached class A, which is below class A. in ordinary people, he has a good talent, but it is far from Li Mu.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I checked this information in the library before!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "It''s just that a blind cat meets a dead mouse. What''s the big deal!" Qin Feixue said with a cold hum.


    Li Mu glanced at her, didn''t intend to answer, and went straight out.


    Qin Feixue''s face stiffened, and her heart suddenly became angry. She has been held in the palm of her hand since childhood. When has she been so ignored, Qin Feixue felt that Li Mu''s ignoring attitude made her too ashamed today.


    "Classmate Li, where are you going? There''s a physical art course this morning!" Zhang Cheng asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t have to take the basic body art class. I''m going to the martial arts hall!" Li Mu said.


    Li Mu doesn''t need to take other courses except some public courses of theoretical knowledge. His courses are taught by elder Wu. If he doesn''t understand anything, he can ask elder Wu directly.


    However, Li Mu has the main brain of the Star Destroyer. As long as he has martial arts secrets, what elder Wu knows is not as good as the analysis of the main brain of the Star Destroyer.


    Li Mu went out of the classroom and went directly to the Wudao hall.


    "Feixue, where are you going?"


    As soon as Li Mu came out of the classroom, Qin Feixue stood up and walked outside the classroom.


    "I''ll go out for a walk!" Qin Feixue said with a bad face.


    Li Mu left the teaching building and soon went outside the martial arts hall. The old man outside the martial arts hall was still fighting the two mutant crickets.


    "Eh? Come and get the martial arts script again? " When the little old man saw Li Mu, his eyes suddenly showed a trace of light.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Li Mu nodded and said that he already knew that the old man was one of the elders of Chengdu first Wudao University.

 Chapter 48

    The little old man was one of the first elders when Chengdu first Wudao University was established. They also made great contributions to the smooth completion of Chengdu fortress.


    Later, when everything in the University was gradually on the right track, the little old man was idle and stayed in the martial arts hall every day.


    "If you don''t advance along the way, you will fall back. You should keep a heart of courage and diligence. Go in!"


    The little old man looked at Li Mu and said. Li Mu nodded and walked into the martial arts hall after saluting.


    Li Mu doesn''t know the origin of the little old man very well, but under his eyes, Li Mu has a feeling of being seen through. The little old man should be able to see that Li Mu''s strength has been greatly improved in a very short time.


    But such things are not uncommon today.


    Li Mu entered the martial arts hall and went straight to the third floor. The last dragon boxing and snake boxing among the twelve animal boxing were there.


    There are already many people in the martial arts hall at this time. Many people are trying to break the prohibition before the secret script and get stronger secret script cultivation.


    The most famous one in Chengdu first Wudao university is twelve animal shaped fist, but in fact, there are many kinds of secret scripts in Wudao hall, at least one or two hundred.


    However, most of these martial arts scripts are only the first and second grade martial arts of the Yellow level, which can not be compared with several powerful boxing techniques in the twelve animal shaped boxing. Therefore, the largest number of students practice animal shaped boxing in Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university.


    After all, tiger boxing, horse boxing and ox boxing are all the martial arts of the Yellow level six or seven grades, while snake boxing and dragon boxing are stronger. One is the Yellow level nine grades, and the other is the Xuan level one grade martial arts.


    In the whole Chengdu fortress, there are only a few Xuanji first-class martial arts. Being able to practice dragon boxing is the pursuit of most students in Chengdu first martial arts university.


    "Qin Xuemei, is that boy bullying you today?"


    When Li Mu went upstairs and entered the Wudao hall, two figures appeared not far from the outside of the Wudao hall and came here.


    These two figures, one tall and handsome, and the other delicate and beautiful, are Wang Chuandong and Qin Feixue.


    "Well, he is the only martial friar with class a super cultivation talent in our school this year, Li Mu!" Qin Feixue nodded and said.


    "It was him. No wonder he was so bold and dared to bully Qin Xuemei!" Wang Chuandong said with a flash in his eyes, "but don''t worry, Xuemei. Even if he is a genius, he doesn''t have much ability now. I''ll clean him up for you!"


    "No, elder martial brother. Even if you beat him up, he won''t lose much. I have an idea to teach him a hard lesson, but I need your help!"


    Qin Feixue said with an inexplicable smile on her face.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. As long as you speak, I will help you!" Wang Chuandong nodded and said.


    Qin Feixue and Wang Chuandong whispered as they walked inside the martial arts hall. Soon a smile appeared on their faces.


    In the martial arts hall, Li Mu went directly to the third floor. Many people in front of dragon boxing and snake boxing were trying to break the ban, but Li Mu watched for a while and no one had succeeded.


    There are many people practicing dragon boxing and snake boxing in Chengdu first Wudao University, but they are basically excellent students in junior or even senior. The vast majority of students with ordinary qualifications can''t break the prohibition of snake boxing until graduation.


    "The prohibition of snake boxing can withstand 15000 kg of attack, and the prohibition of dragon boxing can withstand 20000 kg of attack. If you want to break the prohibition of snake boxing, you need at least the strength of yellow grade III. I''m afraid I can''t break the prohibition of snake boxing by graduation!"


    A Taoist Wu tried twice and said with a disappointed face.


    "I''m a senior this year. I don''t know if I have a chance to get the secret script of snake boxing in the last year. I don''t want to get the secret script of dragon boxing!"


    Several wudaosheng talked about it one after another. Li Mu saw that no one tried again. He went straight over.


    "Brother, you look a little strange. Which college are you from? I haven''t seen you before! " A Taoist priest asked curiously.


    "I''m new!"


    Li Mu walked over and blew his fist on the prohibition of snake shaped fist. The invisible light outside the snake shaped fist was dark and the prohibition was broken. Li Mu stretched out his hand and took out the secret script of snake shaped fist behind the prohibition.


    Before the martial arts students around him could react, Li Mu went to the front of the prohibition of dragon shaped boxing and blew his fist at the prohibition of dragon shaped boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The third floor of the martial arts hall vibrated slightly, and 20000 kilograms of one punch directly broke the ban. With Li Mu''s current physical strength, even if you don''t need to stimulate the martial arts spirit, one punch can blow 100000 kilograms, which is equivalent to the strength of just stepping into the third grade of the prefecture level.


    It''s too simple for him to bear the prohibition of 20000 kilograms.


    The secrets of dragon shaped fist and snake shaped fist are available. As soon as these two secrets are available, Li Mu''s twelve animal shaped fists are complete.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Even taking snake shaped fist and dragon shaped fist, this strength is at least the third grade of yellow level, or even the first grade of Xuan level. Why haven''t you seen him in the martial arts hall before?"


    "He can''t be a freshman who just came to school this year?"


    The third floor of the martial arts hall was completely shocked. The martial arts students on the third floor were all shocked and looked at Li Mu.


    In the past, it was not that no one could even take the two martial arts scripts of dragon shaped fist and snake shaped fist, but which one of those was not a star student of all grades, but the young man in front of us had never seen it at all, which was too strange.


    Unless this person is a freshman this year, he has not been recognized as a star student.


    "Classmate Li Mu!"


    "What? Is He Li Mu? "


    Li Mu got the script and was going to return to the dormitory for brain scanning. He combined with other animal shaped boxing to deduce the martial arts of the prefecture level Jiupin peak. Before he left, Li Mu was stopped.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked. It was Qin Feixue who stopped him.


    "Classmate Li, I don''t know if the monitor of your class has informed you. The school will hold a welcome dance for our freshmen tomorrow evening. Every student should find a partner to attend!"


    "I think we had some misunderstandings in the classroom before. I want to apologize to you and invite you to be my partner in the dance. I don''t know if I can?"


    Qin Feixue said to Li Mu sincerely.


    "I don''t have time!"


    Li Mu said directly that he didn''t have time to waste on such meaningless communication.


    "Classmate Li, this dance is arranged by the school. It requires every freshman to go. This is to help freshmen integrate into the school faster and reduce some pressure after entering Wudao University. You can''t help going!"


    Qin Feixue said eagerly.


    "All right!"


    Li Mu thought about it and saw Qin Feixue''s sincere face. After all, he nodded.


    After all, he and Qin Feixue have no grievances. They are both students of first Wudao University. There is no need to become enemies, which completely brushed Qin Feixue''s face.

 Chapter 49

    "Unexpectedly, he is Li Mu!"


    "According to legend, it may be the strongest freshman in the history of Chengdu first Wudao University. It may be true!"


    "Martial arts are strong and talented. Once you enter the school, there are beautiful girls at the school flower level who take the initiative to approach. It''s really envy!"


    Seeing Li Mu and Qin Feixue talking for a few words, he turned and left. A group of martial monks in the martial arts hall were full of envy.


    "It''s been agreed. Then I''ll see how this genius becomes the laughing stock of the school!"


    In the corner, Qin Feixue''s eyes were full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "This time, it''s best to hit his warrior heart. I''m also interested in seeing how a genius dies in the public!"


    Wang Chuandong nodded with a sneer on his face.


    Li Mu returned to the dormitory with dragon shaped fist and snake shaped fist. His impression of Qin Feixue was nothing special. In his memory for 30 years, Li Mu was used to seeing many traitors and evil people. Qin Feixue, a girl with high self-esteem, was nothing.


    Li Mugen didn''t care. He didn''t think about it. Qin Feixue wanted revenge for this.


    "Brain, scan dragon shaped fist and snake shaped fist, combine twelve animal shaped fist and start analysis!"


    Li Mu returned to the dormitory, opened the script and ordered the main brain of the Star Destroyer to start scanning. A faint halo appeared in his eyes. The halo scanned the two scripts and recorded the contents above.


    Then a figure appeared in Li Mu''s mind and began to practice dragon boxing and snake boxing. Li Mu sat cross legged for half an hour and basically mastered dragon boxing and snake boxing.


    However, if you want to use these two boxing methods to improve your Qi strength, you still need to practice. Improving the strength of your Qi strength does not depend on this method similar to ''visualizing''.


    "How long does it take to crack the twelve beast shaped fist?" After the scan, Li Mu asked.


    "Master, the cracking time is unknown. At present, the cracking progress is one percent!" The voice of the main brain of the Star Destroyer rang in Li Mu''s heart and said.


    It seems that there are too few martial arts data in the Star Destroyer database. Otherwise, with the computing speed of the Star Destroyer''s main brain, I''m afraid we can crack the martial arts of the prefecture level nine grades in the blink of an eye.


    This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that Li Mu''s current authority is too low. The main brain is not enabled at full power. The main brain of the Star Destroyer needs a lot of energy to operate at full power.


    "Energy is really a big problem. After sleeping for so many years, it''s good to have 1% of the energy left. When you have a chance, you''ll start to find a way to recharge the Star Destroyer!"


    "Classmate Li, why haven''t you changed yet? The rest of our class have changed their clothes! "


    The next evening, Zhang Cheng saw Li Mu from a distance, so he waved excitedly and ran over.


    "Just call my name!"


    Li Mu glanced behind Zhang Cheng and found that all the students in class 1 were dressed in suits and evening dresses.


    "Classmate Li Mu, most of these clothes are issued by the school. I helped you get this set. If it doesn''t fit, you can only find the school by yourself!"


    An ordinary looking girl crowded over and handed Li Mu a suit in her hand.


    "Thank you!" Li Mu nodded and took the suit.


    "Her name is Bain. She is the monitor of our class 1. She is very nice!" Zhang Cheng whispered.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes first!"


    "We''ll wait for you!" Zhang Cheng waved hard and said.


    On the other side, standing outside the office in the teaching building, Mo Lingyu was looking at the excited freshmen at his feet.


    "I don''t understand why the headmaster has to do this orientation party every year. Now it''s not the past. There are problems with human survival. What''s the significance of doing these things?"


    Mo Lingyu frowned and said.


    "The orientation party is a sign. Before the orientation party, these students are flowers protected in the greenhouse. After the orientation party, they will open their eyes to see what the world really looks like today!"


    "Tomorrow is the first lesson for them to open their eyes and see the world!"


    "After tomorrow, they will go and strive to become a qualified soldier!"


    The middle-aged man standing beside Mo Lingyu said meaningfully.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    When Li Mu changed his suit and came out, the straight suit set off Li Mu''s tall and straight figure. Coupled with the sword eyebrows and stars, a class of girls couldn''t help screaming like a flower maniac.


    "Shit, Li Mu, you''re so handsome. I heard you asked Qin Xiaohua to be your dance partner. You and Qin Xiaohua must steal the limelight tonight!"


    Zhang Cheng said with envy.


    "Qin Feixue? A lot of people know about me and her as dance partners? " Li Mu frowned and felt a little strange.


    "Yes, it''s estimated that no one doesn''t know about it now. It''s said that you want to chase Qin Xiaohua, so you specially ask Qin Xiaohua to be your partner!"


    Zhang Cheng said that he also felt a little strange about it, because Li Mu didn''t look at Qin Feixue much before the public class.


    But everyone said that about it, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head. Without much explanation, he directly followed others to the venue of the party.


    It''s hard to explain this kind of thing clearly, and it''s meaningless to explain it with Zhang Cheng alone.


    By the time Li Mu and his colleagues arrived at the venue, the venue was already crowded with people. All freshmen were dressed up, handsome men and beautiful women, just like the upper class dinner before the catastrophe.


    "Look, Qin Xiaohua is coming. Wow, she''s wearing her own evening dress. It''s so beautiful!"


    Soon after, a commotion suddenly sounded. Qin Feixue, dressed in a dark red backless evening dress with exquisite makeup, slowly walked into the venue.


    A large piece of beautiful back reflected a piece of white in the light. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "People are almost here, so I won''t wait any longer. Next, let''s invite Qin Feixue from class 2 of Qiangwu college to perform ''round table dance'' for you and welcome Qin Feixue!"


    A host holding a microphone said loudly. In the cheers, the crowd around Qin Feixue immediately dispersed.


    The light in the center of the venue faded slowly, and two light columns fell, one on Qin Feixue and the other on the accompaniment piano.


    The faint sound of the piano began. Qin Feixue in a dark red evening dress was like a wine red flower in full bloom. Her dance may not be very good, but now there are far fewer people who can dance.


    Qin Feixue became the focus of the audience. Almost everyone''s eyes focused on him. Countless boys had hot eyes. Even Li Mu had to admit that Qin Feixue really deserved the title of school flower.

 Chapter 50

    When the song was over, there was a whistling and screaming sound in the meeting hall.


    Qin Feixue sees the reaction around her and shows a trace of pride in her eyes. After today, she will certainly become one of the most famous beauties of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    "Qin Xiaohua''s dance is very good, especially her figure. She''s so beautiful. I don''t know who will be cheaper in the future!" Zhang Cheng said with envy.


    "It''s said that Wang Chuandong, a junior in college, has an unusual relationship with her. Only star students can afford Qin Xiaohua!" Another boy in class two glanced at Li Mu and said.


    After all, the news that Li Mu wants to pursue Qin Xiaohua is circulating in the school. Who knows what the situation is.


    "Qin Feixue''s opening dance is amazing. Now please find your own partners and the New Year party will officially begin!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, many boys who felt that their conditions were good rushed to Qin Feixue.


    "Classmate Qin, I don''t know if I have the honor to invite you to be my partner!"


    A tall and handsome boy bowed slightly and stretched out a hand. Qin Feixue, who was full of gentlemanly demeanor, said.


    "Sorry, I have a partner!"


    Qin Feixue said with a reserved smile.


    All the boys invited Qin Feixue, but they were all rejected by Qin Feixue, including several handsome boys in class 2.


    "Who is the dancing partner of Qin Xiaohua? Isn''t it really Li Mu?"


    "It''s possible. After all, Li Mu''s talent is so high that he is definitely a candidate for star students in the future. Qin Xiaohua can understand him!"


    "That boy is really lucky. Qin Xiaohua is beautiful and has a good figure. Finding such a girlfriend will save me ten years!"


    The boys around talked one after another, but Qin Feixue found Li Mu in the distance of the crowd and looked earnestly at Li Mu.


    "Classmate Li Mu, Feixue is still waiting for you. You see, she has decided so many people for you. You can''t go back on your appointment!"


    A female attendant of Qin Feixue hurried over and pushed Li Mu to Qin Feixue.


    Li Mu frowned. He didn''t want to go, but he didn''t want to refuse when so many people looked around. Finally, he walked over with the female attendant.


    When Qin Feixue saw Li Mu coming, his eyes suddenly rejoiced and flashed a light of successful conspiracy.


    Seeing that others dared to go to Qin Feixue''s side, many people immediately looked at Li Mu.


    "Who is this? Didn''t you see Qin Xiaohua refuse so many people? He really feels good about himself. Do you think Qin Xiaohua will promise him? " The cynical voices around suddenly rang out.


    "Yes, the boy is not afraid of losing face. It''s better to find another partner than to lose face here!"


    "He seems to be the Li Mu in class one!"


    The crowd around had been talking about it, but when they heard Li Mu''s name, they were silent. Is this boy the freshman with class a super cultivation talent?


    But Li Mu just walked over and didn''t speak. Qin Feixue''s face showed a distressing look of panic. Seeing Qin Feixue''s look, Li Mu''s eyebrows frowned again. The woman seemed to want to find something.


    "Classmate Li Mu, I know you have extraordinary talent and may become a strong man in the future, but I have told you that we are not suitable. I already have people I like!"


    "I hope you don''t harass me anymore. You harassed me many times since the beginning of school, so I can''t concentrate on my study and cultivation. Now you are like this. What do you want? Do you have to force me to drop out of school? "


    Qin Feixue showed a pitiful look, looked at Li Mu with anger and fear, and said excitedly.


    "Damn, why is this boy like this? Can you do whatever you want with your talent? "


    "No wonder I heard that the boy is pursuing Qin Xiaohua again. It turned out to be true. Qin Xiaohua has obviously rejected him. Does the boy still want to force Qin Xiaohua to promise?"


    "Why is this boy so disgusting? No, we''re going to complain to the school. The school must give us a statement and punish him severely!"


    The crowd around Qin Feixue suddenly burst into a pot, and the freshmen said angrily.


    "Everyone in the school will be hostile to you in the future. I think how can you continue to practice and study in school!" Qin Feixue lowered her head slightly and said to Li Mu quickly with her mouth.


    "Boy, Feixue is my girlfriend. From now on, if I find you harassing her again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    At this time, a tall boy put his arms around Qin Feixue''s waist, helped her up and said.


    "Wang Chuandong is a star student in junior year. Wang Chuandong is a star student in junior year. Now he is the strong one at the peak of Xuanji grade three. It is said that even their junior teachers recognize that Wang Chuandong is a genius who is likely to enter the prefecture level before graduating from senior year!"


    "No wonder Qin Feixue doesn''t agree with Li Mu. It turns out that her boyfriend is more powerful!"


    "As soon as Wang Chuandong appeared, it seems that what Qin Xiaohua said is true. This Li Mu is really disgusting and shameless!"


    In the center of the venue, countless people talked openly. Almost all of them believed Qin Feixue''s words and began to accuse Li Mu.


    Li Mu frowned and his face sank. Then he laughed and shook his head to leave. It turned out that Qin Feixue had been doing this for a long time. Unfortunately, how could such a child''s family like thing shake Li Mu''s heart of martial arts.


    In the memory of those 30 years, even if it was the final decisive battle, the human race and the demon race gathered millions of bloody battles. The fierce fighting was unprecedented and could not move Li Mu, let alone this'' small thing ''.


    Qin Feixue takes it for granted that he wants to hit him with this, but this woman is really hateful.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    When Wang Chuandong saw Li Mu, he not only didn''t show his lost look, but smiled. His face jumped and asked with an ugly face.


    "He''s laughing. Your girlfriend is ridiculous!" At this time, a beautiful voice suddenly sounded, and Li Mu''s hand was held by a soft jade hand.


    "Classmate Li Mu, I wonder if I have the honor to be your partner tonight!"


    A faint fragrance appeared, and an exquisite pretty face appeared in front of everyone. The girl''s long hair reached her waist, and her black bright hair spread freely. On the exquisite pretty face, a pair of beautiful eyes looked forward to Shenghui, and the smart beautiful eyes were touching.


    She is only wearing a plain white dress, but she shows the enchanting figure of long legs and thin waist. Such a figure is even more eye-catching than the exposed sexuality deliberately dressed by Qin Feixue.


    Amazing, amazing to the extreme, Wang Chuandong only has this girl in his eyes, and even has completely lost Qin Feixue''s position.


    Qin Feixue was completely crushed.

 Chapter 51

    "My God, it''s early summer ran, early summer ran of Chengdu first monastic college!"


    "Is that the first beautiful woman in the monastic school in early summer?"


    "It''s really her. How did she come to our school!"


    The venue of the orientation party was a complete sensation. Qin Feixue was the top five beauty among freshmen of first Wudao University, but at the beginning of summer, she was the first beauty of the whole monastic college, which was not comparable at all.


    The quality of beautiful women in Wudao university is not as good as that in monastic college. After all, there are more men and fewer women in Wudao University. Beautiful women are rare animals.


    The monastic university has more women than men, and there are many beautiful women. It''s too difficult to stand out from many beautiful women. If Qin Feixue was placed in the first monastic college, I''m afraid he would be a class flower at most, and so many people wouldn''t know him at all.


    But at the beginning of summer, however, it is recognized as the first beauty by the first monastic college in Chengdu. The gap between them is too big.


    Qin Feixue looked at Xia churan, who smiled and smiled. Her eyes were full of jealousy. The appearance of Xia churan directly turned her into an ugly duckling standing next to the white swan. Everyone''s focus instantly became Xia churan.


    "Do you know Li Mu in early summer?"


    "At the beginning of summer, ran is not only very beautiful, but also said to have an extraordinary family background and his own cultivation talent is also very high. He is definitely a first-class beauty and talented woman. I don''t know who will be so lucky to hold the beauty back in the future!"


    "Haven''t you found that early summer ran and Li Mu stand together quite well together?"


    The freshmen in the meeting hall talked about it one after another. These freshmen immediately forgot what Qin Feixue just said. They joked that if they had a female companion like Xia churan, they would harass and chase you by any means?


    If you don''t pick up the lanolin jade at hand, go and pick up a broken glass. No one will be so stupid, right?


    What Qin Feixue said just now is obviously slander.


    "Miss Xia, my name is Wang Chuandong. I''m a star junior at Chengdu first Wudao University. I''m glad to meet you. I don''t know if I''m honored to invite you to dance?"


    Wang Chuandong showed a handsome smile, quickly released Qin Feixue, and said to early summer with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    "Sorry, I have a partner!" Xia churan didn''t even look at Wang Chuandong. He still reached out to Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t expect Xia churan to suddenly appear. He smiled and stretched out his hand to hold Xia churan''s hand.


    At the beginning of summer, however, he turned slightly, and Li Mu appeared in the middle of the meeting.


    Wang Chuandong was embarrassed and stiff there. His face suddenly turned green and red, but no one noticed him at the meeting. A junior star student wanted to hold Xia churan''s hand, which was a little too beautiful.


    "Oh, by the way, your name is Qin Feixue, right? I forgot to tell you something. Don''t have those persecuted paranoia in the future. My boyfriend still doesn''t like you!"


    At the beginning of summer, he looked back at Qin Feixue and said calmly.


    Persecution paranoia?


    boy friend?


    Countless freshmen looked at Qin Feixue with pity. The poor woman also wanted to slander Li Mu, but she didn''t expect how beautiful and excellent her girlfriend was.


    "No, it''s not. It''s him who harasses me!" Qin Feixue''s face was ugly and shouted excitedly.


    "Psycho, I still don''t admit it. If someone has a girlfriend like early summer, can they still see you?" There was a disdain in the crowd.


    "Yes, in my opinion, it must be that she wants to pursue others'' Li Mu. After being rejected by others'' Li Mu, she plays tricks to frame others!"


    "Yes, it must be. As the old saying goes, it''s the most poisonous woman!"


    "You fart!" Qin Feixue was offended by Qi''s anger and made no choice of words. He was stunned by Qi.


    "Feixue, Feixue, how are you? Go to the infirmary!" Wang Chuandong took a cold look at Li Mu, quickly picked up Qin Feixue, and ran to the infirmary.


    If you can''t pursue the Phoenix, you can''t lose the pheasant in your hand, otherwise you won''t lose anything in the end.


    In the center of the venue, early summer ran shook his head. She held Li Mu''s waist and Li Mu hugged her. They danced like Golden Boys and girls.


    "Why are you here?"


    Li Mu asked strangely, smelling the faint fragrance of early summer.


    "The third group army will have an activity here tomorrow. I came with Grandpa. Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t come for you!" Xia churan said, "what I said just now is just to help you out!"


    "Grandpa''s illness has recovered now. I misunderstood you before. I''ll apologize for what happened today!"


    Xia churan came with master Xia today. The third group army will give lectures to the freshmen of first Wudao University tomorrow. This activity has lasted for five years.


    Before Li Mu treated Xia Lao, Xia churan decided that Li Mu was a liar. Later, Xia Lao not only recovered from his illness, but also became better and better. Xia churan knew that Li Mu was not a liar and felt guilty about Li Mu.


    Just now she passed by and heard Qin Feixue slander Li Mu. She couldn''t help coming to help Li Mu out. It was an apology for what had happened before.


    "I''m afraid you can''t explain it clearly when it comes out!"


    Li Mu shook his head with a smile. Even if it didn''t appear in early summer, it didn''t affect him. Qin Feixue''s means are still useful to deal with an ordinary freshman. If you want to deal with him, you think too much.


    "Even if I can''t explain clearly, I don''t care what others think!"


    At the beginning of summer, however, when she saw Li Mu''s light expression, she was suddenly a little unhappy. She left after dancing with Li Mu.


    At the beginning of summer, however, she was so big, but she had never been so close to any boy, and it was impossible to admit who was her boyfriend. Unexpectedly, today she danced with Li Mu and admitted that Li Mu was her boyfriend, but Li Mu''s response was so flat, which made Xia ran a little unhappy.


    Li Mu looked at early summer and left angrily. He suddenly laughed and shook his head. This girl is still a little girl.


    "If such a kind-hearted girl marries Bai zhantian in the future, it will be ruined. Bai zhantian, you''d better not appear, otherwise you will die!"


    A cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. He changed his clothes and went straight back to the dormitory.


    "Chuan Dong, Li Mu slandered me today. How can I see people in the future? You must avenge me!"


    In the infirmary, Qin Feixue held Wang Chuandong''s hand tightly and said pitifully.


    "Feixue, don''t worry. Tomorrow is the day of martial arts on campus. I will abolish the boy in front of all freshmen school leaders and the leaders of the third group army and avenge you!"


    Wang Chuandong said coldly with cold eyes.


    In early summer, he couldn''t even touch a finger. How could he become the girlfriend of that damn boy.

 Chapter 52

    At noon the next day, Li Mu was practicing in his dormitory when a harsh alarm suddenly sounded.


    "Huh? "Alarm for emergency assembly?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes and rushed out directly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did the alarm sound suddenly? Is there a demon attack? "


    On the school playground, groups of freshmen look around and into the sky like headless flies. Once the Chengdu fortress is attacked, an alarm will sound, and the school will organize a gathering when necessary.


    "Is something wrong?" Zhang Cheng rushed to the playground in a panic and asked as soon as he saw the students in class 1 of Li Mu.


    "It should be all right. Maybe the school has some arrangements!"


    Li Mu looked at the distant teaching building and found that there was no movement among the sophomore, junior and senior students. Only the freshmen appeared on the playground in disorder. Obviously, the sophomore, junior and senior students had been notified in advance of what would happen.


    Only freshmen did not receive notice and were urgently assembled.


    "Look, the military is coming!"


    At this time, on the podium at the front of the playground, a team of people in military uniforms walked up. Xia churan and Xia Lao were also there. The students on the playground saw the presence of the alliance military and soon calmed down slowly.


    After all, the third group army in Chengdu has been a very trustworthy existence in recent years, and most of their senior brothers and sisters finally joined the Alliance Army.


    "That, that''s general Lowe of the third group army!" From the playground, suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "It''s really major general Rowe. Five years ago, he led the team to defend Fenglin town and cover the retreat of the people in the town. My father was in the retreat team that year. My family also has a picture of general Rowe!"


    "General Luo is here. When I graduate in the future, I must join the alliance military!"


    Many freshmen on the playground are boiling with blood. Li Mu looks at Rowe and his eyes freeze. He also knows general Rowe. In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu and Rowe will fight side by side in the future.


    "Luo Wei''s brother is Luo Zhan. Lieutenant general Luo Zhan should still be the top leader of the third group army. Lieutenant general Luo Zhan and major general Luo Wei died in the guard war of Chengdu fortress a few years later!"


    "The city is where people are, and the city is broken and people die. Luo Zhan said this to me, and later he did. If I hadn''t seen Rowe today, I wouldn''t remember these memories for the moment. After all, 30 years is enough to store a large amount of memories! "


    "Since Luo Zhan is now the supreme leader of the third group army, he is trustworthy. We have to find a way to use the technology on the Star Destroyer to enhance the defense of Chengdu fortress and the combat effectiveness of the third group army!"


    Li Mu looked at the direction of the rostrum and said to himself.


    "Everyone, I''m Luo Wei of the third group army in Chengdu. Yesterday''s orientation party, I hope it will be your best memory in the future, because from today on, you will open your eyes and see what the world really looks like!"


    General Luo looked ahead with firm eyes. He didn''t explain the meaning of these words to the freshmen at all. He nodded directly to his side.


    A soldier beside him took out a black square and pressed it.


    "Kaka, Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sound of steel moving suddenly sounded. Ten lawns on the playground suddenly began to move slowly. There were thick steel plates under the lawn. Now the steel plates began to be hit, and huge iron cages were raised.


    "Roar!" A low, angry roar kept ringing, and the things in the huge iron cage soon revealed.


    "It''s an iron backed wolf. Ten iron backed wolves. How can iron backed wolves appear here!"


    "Run, climb, there are iron backed wolves here!"


    Freshmen have now attended public classes. They have seen pictures of the iron backed wolf in class. This is a real monster, which is equivalent to the monster of the Xuanji first-class human warrior.


    Seeing the freshmen running around like headless flies on the playground, both the military leaders and the senior management of the school shook their heads. The quality of these freshmen is really too poor.


    "Roar!"


    Those iron backed wolves saw the flustered crowd outside the cage, their eyes instantly turned blood red, their sharp claws contained evil spirit, tore open the cage and rushed directly to the flustered freshmen.


    Ten iron backed wolves are about equal to ten first-class human friars. If these freshmen are not so flustered, they can fight in array. Even if they pay a lot of casualties, it is still possible to destroy them.


    But now, these freshmen can only be slaughtered unilaterally.


    "Crazy, crazy, school people are crazy!"


    Seeing those iron backed wolves rush out, some freshmen will die. At this time, vigorous figures suddenly appear from the chaotic crowd. These people, in groups of two, directly surround and kill the iron backed wolves.


    "Is a sophomore and junior star student!"


    The flustered freshmen were delighted to see these people. These vigorous figures were all senior star students. The star students of sophomores and junior were basically Xuanji martial arts. The strongest was about Xuanji grade three, and the weakest was basically just stepping into Xuanji grade.


    Although the iron backed wolf is ferocious, there is basically no problem for them to cooperate with each other to destroy an iron backed wolf.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, be careful not to let this monster rush into the crowd!"


    A sophomore star student slapped an iron backed wolf with a fierce palm. The iron backed wolf howled and rushed towards Wang Chuandong. Behind Wang Chuandong was the student of class 1 of Qiangwu college.


    "I''ll kill the beast!"


    Wang Chuandong roared and was about to kill the iron backed wolf with one punch, but at the moment he moved, his feet seemed to suddenly stumble, and he couldn''t stop the iron backed wolf. The iron backed wolf rushed directly to the new student behind him.


    Among the freshmen behind Wang Chuandong, there is Li Mu.


    "No!"


    Wu Kun''s face changed greatly in the distance and rushed here madly.


    In order to give freshmen a sense of urgency, there are three casualties in this activity organized by the military and schools every year, that is, as long as the casualties are less than three freshmen, it is normal.


    But Li Mu was right in front of the iron backed wolf. During the entrance test, Li Mu only punched 10000 kg. Which is the opponent of an iron backed wolf? Wu Kun can tolerate other people''s casualties, but he absolutely can''t accept Li Mu''s casualties.


    Wang Chuandong saw that the iron backed wolf crossed him and rushed directly to Li Mu. An expression of successful conspiracy flashed in his eyes. He was very lucky today. The iron backed wolf came directly to the students of class 1. If not, he would not have such a good chance.


    "Boy, I see how you die!"

 Chapter 53

    "Get away!"


    "Over, dead!"


    Bai en screamed in horror and pushed the people around him crazy. Zhang Cheng looked desperate. He wanted to escape, but his hands and feet were soft and he couldn''t escape.


    The iron backed wolf rushed directly at Li Mu and Zhang Cheng.


    Wang Chuandong looked back at the scene with a cold smile. The iron backed wolf opened his bloody mouth and bit Li Mu''s neck. Li Mu seemed to be scared silly, as if he had no response at all.


    "I dare not resist in the face of danger, and I can''t even escape. The quality of students now is simply too poor!" Rowe stood on the platform and said disappointed.


    "General Luo, that freshman is Li Mu!" At the beginning of summer, ran said meaningfully in a straight military uniform.


    "Li Mu?" Rowe''s face showed a trace of surprise. The next moment he saw Li Mu moving.


    The iron backed wolf bit off in an instant, and Li Mu looked calm. At the moment when the monster rushed up, Li Mu fiercely stretched out his hand and twisted the neck of the iron backed wolf in an instant.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone breaking sounded in an instant. The iron backed wolf howled and fell to the ground fiercely. Its neck had been broken in an instant, its head hung weakly on the ground, and its back body struggled hard for several times, but it could not stand up again.


    After a few struggles, the iron backed wolf died.


    A monster equivalent to a Xuan level first-class martial friar was instantly killed by Li Mu, and all the students in class 1 were stunned.


    "Good, good, talented, calm and decisive, what a good seedling!" Rowe''s eyes lit up completely and couldn''t help clapping his hands excitedly.


    "Shit, Li Mu, you''re great. You killed all the iron backed wolves!" Zhang Cheng''s face turned from white to red. He recovered and couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    "The iron backed wolf is equivalent to the Xuanji first-class martial friars. The Xuanji first-class martial friars can''t stop Li Mu''s move. Li Mu is too powerful!"


    "This is the strong one in our class!"


    All the students in class 1 were excited and couldn''t help saying excitedly.


    "Shit luck!" Only Wang Chuandong and Qin Feixue have ugly faces, but Wang Chuandong doesn''t believe that Li Mu has the strength to kill Xuanji first-class martial artists. He thinks that Li Mu is lucky enough to kill the iron backed wolf.


    "Give him one of the recommended places of the Shibao League and let him participate in the trial. He is qualified!" Rowe said to the headmaster standing next to him with satisfaction.


    On the other hand, ten iron backed wolves were soon eliminated. These iron backed wolves hurt three people, but no one died today. When all the iron backed wolves were eliminated, the flustered freshmen on the playground finally calmed down.


    "Set!" A soldier roared and the freshmen reorganized their ranks.


    "I''m very disappointed with your performance today. In the face of monsters, you are timid and flustered. You dare not fight and escape. It really disappoints me!" Rowe said with a calm face.


    "What you are facing today is only one tenth, one percent of the danger that we humans are facing now. In the future, you will encounter more dangers and greater dangers. Your performance today will not help you except to die earlier and faster in the face of danger!"


    "Today''s martial arts show is to show you what the world really looks like. It used to be the alliance military, your parents and others to protect you!"


    "In the future, most of you will become alliance soldiers. Your parents and others in the fort need your protection, but you can''t even protect yourself now!"


    "I hope you can remember today''s events, remember your fears and flusters clearly, and take these fears and flusters as a driving force to move forward!"


    Luo Wei''s eyes swept over everyone, finally nodded to Li Mu, turned and left directly.


    Old Xia smiled at Li Mu''s direction and left with early Xia ran.


    The people of the alliance military did not procrastinate at all. They left after the lecture. Obviously, most of the freshmen this year were very disappointed by the military leaders.


    "I don''t want to repeat what general Luo just said. I hope you will not only practice well during your time at school, but also overcome your fears and start practicing martial arts next!"


    The president of Chengdu first Wudao University briefly said two words, and then motioned the star students of sophomores and juniors to start performing their martial arts.


    This kind of performance also hopes that freshmen can learn from these star students and practice hard.


    After a warm-up performance for a while, elder Wu began to arrange for these star students to practice. Although these people are star students, most of the star students in junior year are stronger than those in sophomore year. Only those students with good talent and luck can counter attack.


    "Brother Wang, come on!"


    Qin Feixue shouted under the stand, and Wang Chuandong nodded proudly. He was a star student in his junior year. He could perform in front of all freshmen. He felt quite dignified and in the limelight.


    Wang Chuandong''s opponent is also a sophomore star student. The star student''s strength is not weak. He already has the strength of Xuanji first grade. However, he did not go through ten moves in front of Wang Chuandong and was directly defeated by Wang Chuandong.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you are still powerful. I admit defeat!" The star student defeated by Wang Chuandong reluctantly got up from the ground and said.


    "Good!"


    Many teachers showed a satisfied smile when they saw this scene. Although the freshmen were not good, the sophomore and junior students were still good.


    "It is said that Wang Chuandong is a Class A and inferior martial arts talent, but he practiced early. He began to practice formally not long after the great change of heaven and earth. His starting point is relatively high and his strength is quite strong. Many people say that he will have prefecture level strength after his senior year!"


    A little girl under the stand said excitedly.


    "Elder martial brother Wang is a star student in his junior year. How can those star students in his sophomore year be his opponents!" Another girl also said admiringly.


    "Wang Chuandong is so powerful. How could he not stop the iron backed wolf just now? In my opinion, he just did it on purpose!" Zhang Cheng said angrily.


    "Zhang Cheng, stop talking. There''s no evidence that a junior star student will get into trouble!" Bain said solemnly.


    Zhang Cheng frowned, but he didn''t dare to continue. Wang Chuandong is very popular in school. If he hears these words, he may have to revenge Zhang Cheng.


    "Is there anyone who thinks he has good strength and can challenge these star students? If you want to challenge, you can go on stage now. If the challenge is successful, the school will be rewarded!"


    A teacher shouted when the martial arts exercise was over.


    But the playground is quiet. These star students are so strong that ordinary students dare not challenge.


    "Teacher, I heard that there is a martial arts genius named Li Mu in freshmen. I want to challenge him and see if he deserves to be called a genius!"


    At this time, Wang Chuandong suddenly shouted.

 Chapter 54

    "Li Mu, aren''t you very good? Do you have the courage to accept my challenge? "


    Wang Chuandong stood on the platform, looked down at Li Mu''s direction and said coldly.


    For a moment, everyone inside and outside the playground looked in the direction of Li Mu. A junior star student had to challenge a freshman, which was a bit too bullying.


    "Wang Chuandong should challenge a freshman. Isn''t it a little challenging?"


    "Yes, it seems a bit bullying, but at the orientation party yesterday, Li Mu and his girlfriend beat Wang Chuandong and Qin Feixue in the face. Wang Chuandong probably wanted revenge!"


    "Last night, it was clearly Qin Feixue and Wang Chuandong who wanted to slander Li Mu. Did they only allow them to slander others and not allow others to resist?"


    The freshmen under the stand talked one after another. Some were puzzled by Wang Chuandong''s requirements, while others felt that Wang Chuandong was bullying others.


    No matter how talented Li Mu is, he is just a freshman. Unless he has received good martial arts teaching since the catastrophe, or even before the catastrophe, how can a freshman be the opponent of a junior star student.


    The title of star student is not casual.


    "Wang Chuandong, don''t bully others!" The teacher on the stand said with a bad face.


    "Teacher, I don''t bully others. I just want to sharpen my younger martial brother''s martial arts heart. Please rest assured that I will show mercy and won''t hurt him!"


    Wang Chuandong said with a high sounding voice.


    The teacher on the stand frowned and looked at the headmaster. Seeing that the headmaster had no objection, he said to Li Mu, "you are a freshman. Junior students challenge you against the rules. You can refuse!"


    "Boy, if you have seed, come up. If you don''t have seed, admit defeat in front of everyone. When you see me at school, Wang Chuandong will give me a detour!"


    Wang Chuandong looked at Li Mu provocatively and said.


    "It seems that you really want to fight with me?" Li Mu shook his head and asked, "there are always such inexplicable and self righteous fools. No matter what crisis mankind is facing, such people have never disappeared.".


    "Why, are you afraid?" Wang Chuandong sneered and said, "if you''re afraid, be honest with me. Don''t be uncomfortable!"


    "Afraid of you? I''m afraid you''re too weak! " Li Mu shook his head and walked directly to the stand.


    The people in the playground separated like a tide and made way for Li Mu directly.


    "Afraid I''m too weak?" Wang Chuandong showed a trace of amazement on his face, then pointed to the other star students behind him and said, "you said you were afraid I was too weak. Ask them to see if I was weak?"


    "This guy, it''s funny to say brother Wang is weak!"


    "Elder martial brother Wang is a star student in his junior year. He is only one notch away from the last of the top ten star students in the school. Every freshman dares to say that he is weak. He is really a fearless ignorant person!"


    All the star students behind Wang Chuandong are dissatisfied. The boy says Wang Chuandong is weak. What about those who are not as good as Wang Chuandong? Are they weak chickens?


    "Although I don''t think it''s appropriate for elder martial brother Wang to challenge a freshman, Li Mu is really too arrogant!" Even many freshmen in the playground feel that Li Mu is a little arrogant.


    Although Li Mu is known as the first genius of freshmen, Wang Chuandong is also a star student in his junior year. How can he be weak.


    "Boy, I hope your Kung Fu is as hard as your mouth!"


    Seeing Li Mu on stage, Wang Chuandong said coldly.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. Don''t you want to challenge me? I''m already on stage. You can use whatever skills you have! " Li Mu said faintly.


    "Boy, you die!"


    Wang Chuandong''s eyes were angry and his anger surged wildly. A strong momentum was emitted directly from him. Wang Chuandong moved and immediately hit Li Mu like a cheetah.


    Wang Chuandong''s momentum is like a rainbow and his fist is like the wind. He attacked Li Mu. The strength of the peak of Xuanji third grade is not so good to resist. You know, the general lecturers of Chengdu first Wudao university are just this strength.


    But unexpectedly, Li Mu not only was not frightened by the powerful momentum, but also shook his head contemptuously. One side of his body slightly gave way to the punch.


    Wang Chuandong''s face changed slightly, and his backhand hit Li Mu''s neck directly with his elbow.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and stopped the powerful and heavy blow in an instant. Wang Chuandong''s pupils shrank. He felt a faint pain on his elbow and suddenly had a bad hunch in his heart.


    How can this boy be so strong?


    "That''s all you have?"


    With a wave of his hand, Li Mu forced Wang Chuandong away and said blandly.


    In an attack by Wang Chuandong just now, Li Mu didn''t even move half a step.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I didn''t use my best just now. Now let you see my real strength!"


    Wang Chuandong''s eyes were suddenly cold. He took a deep breath and was urged to the extreme in the blink of an eye.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, please teach him a lesson!"


    Under the stand, Qin Feixue shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister. I''ll teach him a lesson!" Wang Chuandong nodded hard and looked directly at Li Mu.


    "Boy, if you take my fist again, it''s not too late to talk big!"


    "Tiger fist!"


    Wang Chuandong has been learning tiger shaped boxing since he began to practice martial arts. His tiger shaped boxing is close to Dacheng. Although he has also practiced snake shaped boxing and dragon shaped boxing among the twelve animal shaped boxing, his best skill is still tiger shaped boxing.


    A tiger shadow appeared fiercely from Wang Chuandong. Wang Chuandong''s people used the tiger''s power to help the power of the fist. This fist gave full play to the strength of the peak of Xuanji third grade. Wang Chuandong is worthy of being a star student in his junior year.


    "Ridiculous!"


    "Your strength is too weak. It''s just a finger to defeat you!"


    Li Mu stood on the high platform, with one hand behind him and the other hand pointing out directly. His strong spirit pointed directly to the tiger shadow under the explosive physical force.


    "Crackle!"


    There was a popping sound in the air. It was Li Mu''s finger that pierced the air.


    "Be careful!" The teacher around the stand noticed something wrong and rushed over at once.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible burst sound sounded instantly, and Li Mu pointed to break the tiger''s shadow. Then his slender finger directly pointed on Wang Chuandong''s fist, ''gra'', a burst of bone fragmentation sounded madly, and Wang Chuandong screamed and flew out.


    One of his fists had burst into a mist of blood.


    Wang Chuandong was defeated by Li Mu.

 Chapter 55

    The whole playground suddenly fell into absolute silence.


    Junior star student Wang Chuandong was defeated by a freshman? Everyone stared at Li Mu standing with his hands on the high platform.


    This freshman is too awesome. No one expected that Li Mu could beat Wang Chuandong. After all, although Wang Chuandong is not one of the top ten seed star students of Chengdu first Wudao University, he is definitely the top 15 student in his junior year.


    How can the existence of the first 15 of this grade fail so easily? The strength of this new student is terrible. It''s a little incredible.


    "The first freshman, this strength is definitely the first freshman, and even the top ten star students may not have his position!"


    For a moment, the idea emerged in the minds of most freshmen. What is genius? This is the real genius. People like Wang Chuandong can only be crushed in front of such a genius.


    Wang Chuandong stared at his hand. He was defeated by a freshman in full view of the public. It was a great shame. Wang Chuandong wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    It''s a shame. He mocked Li Mu before and said frivolously that he would teach Li Mu a lesson. He didn''t expect to be taught by himself now.


    After today, Wang Chuandong is afraid to become a joke of the whole school.


    "However, if you don''t accept it, you can challenge me again at any time!" Li Mu looked at Wang Chuandong lightly and said.


    "You?"


    Wang Chuandong was shocked and angry. He only felt a mouthful of blood pouring out of his throat. He vomited a mouthful of blood and was directly fainted by Qi.


    "Waste!" Qin Feixue gnashed his teeth. Before the martial arts meeting was over, he turned and left in a hurry.


    "Come on, take him to the hospital!" The teacher on the stand shouted and rushed Wang Chuandong to the infirmary.


    "OK, this is my student!" Wu Kun said happily, "in the future, there will be Li Mu in the spiritual room of the school. Don''t you mind?"


    The spiritual training room is a training room with a spirit gathering array drawn. It is not easy to draw the spirit gathering array. There are only five spiritual training rooms integrated in Chengdu first Wudao University. Usually, only the students who are older than the top ten in the assessment are eligible to apply for use. Otherwise, they are generally used by the elders and teachers of the school.


    Originally, Li Mugang had just been admitted to Chengdu first Wudao University. He was not qualified to use the spiritual room without a big comparison. However, he defeated Wang Chuandong today. This is the reward.


    Wu Kun asked so, but other teachers couldn''t refuse. The headmaster nodded and then announced the end of the martial arts meeting. Wei Tian gave Li Mu a cold look and turned away.


    Before, Wei Hu and Wang Fei contacted the experts of the Wang family to leave Chengdu fortress to deal with Li Mu. Now Li Mu has returned, and they have been lost for several days. The Wang family and Wei Tian are investigating what''s going on.


    "Li Mu, cow force, you will be in our class in the future. I see who dares to bully our class!" As soon as the meeting ended, the students of class 1 surrounded Li Mu. Zhang Cheng said excitedly.


    The students in other classes saw Li Mu with complex eyes. Li Mu became famous in World War I today. Let alone freshmen, even the best students in sophomore, junior and even senior should face him squarely.


    "Classmate Li Mu, on behalf of the Wudao society of Qiangwu college, I officially invite you to join our Wudao society!" Before Li Mu left, a tall girl stopped Li Mu''s way and said.


    "It''s Sister Li Yue!"


    "Sister Li Yue is the vice president of the martial arts club of Qiangwu college. I heard that our Martial Arts Club of Qiangwu college has been ranked second among the four martial arts clubs in recent years, and has won a lot of cultivation resources for Qiangwu college!"


    Since the beginning of the catastrophe, various human resources have become scarce, as are the resources for martial arts and Taoism. Part of the usual training resources of Chengdu first Wudao university are raised by itself, and the other is supplied by the third group army.


    However, due to insufficient resources, the four colleges within Chengdu first Wudao University have to compete for the amount of resources.


    Therefore, in order to determine the distribution proportion of these resources among Qiangwu college, magic college, crazy college and Shenwu college, Wu Dao society has been specially established in their respective colleges, and the competition between Wu Dao societies is used to determine how to allocate resources every year.


    The Martial Arts Society of Qiangwu college recently ranked second in every competition. This ranking is not bad or good. Qiangwu college has failed to challenge the first crazy martial arts college twice in a row.


    "Wait until I have time. Now I have something to do. I''m sorry!" Li Mu left in a hurry, neither promised nor refused. He left the playground directly, leaving Li Yue stunned.


    "Damn it!"


    When Li Mu left, Li Yue reacted and waved her fist angrily. Not everyone can join the Wudao society. Not excellent students are not qualified to join the Wudao society at all.


    How many students can''t join the Wudao club if they want to. Unexpectedly, this guy dares to let her wait. Doesn''t he know how beautiful it is to join the Wudao club?


    Once you join the martial arts club, it will be very easy to find a beautiful girlfriend.


    "Sister Li Yue, look at me... A handsome freshman licked his face and was about to recommend himself, but Li Yue pushed him away.


    "Get out!"


    Li Yue pushed the boy away and left angrily.


    "Ha ha, Sister Li Yue is famous for her bad temper. You''re still looking forward to scolding!"


    "You boy, do you think Sister Li Yue will laugh at you when she smiles at others? You feel so good about yourself! "


    There was a sound of ridicule around. The freshman looked embarrassed and hurried away.


    Li Mu didn''t promise that Li Yue was really something. He met Luo Wei at the martial arts show today. Li Mu found that his top priority now is not only to improve his strength, but also to find ways to help Chengdu fortress improve its defense ability.


    After all, the stronger the defense capability of Chengdu fortress, the harder it is to be broken when the demon clan attacks the city.


    "Brain, send me back to the Star Destroyer!" As soon as Li Mu returned to the dormitory, he locked the room, and then said immediately.


    "Yes, master!"


    At the foot of Li Mu, the light of the Dharma array flashed, and his figure disappeared from the dormitory in an instant. This thing similar to the Dharma array used by the Star Destroyer is actually a super scientific and technological star gate.


    The principle of using is folding space, which is similar to interstellar jumping, but the scientific and technological content of Star Destroyers is higher, because interstellar jumping is the jumping of spacecraft, while Star Destroyers can directly transmit life. This technology is far from being achieved by human beings entering the interstellar era.


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, he left directly from the bridge, opened the hatch and walked towards the middle of the Star Destroyer.

 Chapter 56

    "Star Destroyers are really big!"


    When Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, he compared his memory in the past 30 years and walked towards the belly of the Star Destroyer.


    The Star Destroyer, with a total length of more than 10 kilometers, is a complete combat unit. It is also known as a fortress among the population of Atlantis.


    This star carrier can accommodate 28000 Atlanteans at most. It is not only a weapon, but also a space city.


    "This is the small arms production workshop. The essence of Star Destroyer is actually a biological warship, not entirely a mechanical warship!"


    According to his memory, Li Mu went all the way to the weapons manufacturing workshop of the Star Destroyer. In fact, it should be a small machinery manufacturing area. The length is no more than 100 meters. He can only manufacture some small and medium-sized weapons. Large war weapons are not manufactured here.


    "Brain, give me a list of weapons!" Li Mu ordered.


    As his orders fell, a light screen suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu. At least tens of thousands of weapons were displayed on the light screen, all of which could be made by Star Destroyers.


    "Proton bomb can destroy a civilization only if a proton cannot be seen by the naked eye. The manufacturing authority is level 10 and the main brain power is fully turned on!"


    "The construction of Death Star weapons requires 50000 standard units of Engineering robots, which takes three years to complete. One weapon launch can destroy the sun, and the manufacturing authority is level 10!"


    "This is too high-end, not so high-tech!" Li Mu looked at these weapons and said helplessly, "brain, I just need to score 0. Weapons slightly higher than level 7 civilization, remove these weapons of level 1, 2 and 3 scientific and technological civilization! "


    "Yes, master!"


    The number of weapons on the light screen in front of Li Mu began to decrease sharply, from tens of thousands to hundreds. However, Li Mu seemed very serious, because most of the weapons he could manufacture in the last life were basically these.


    Not so high authority and not so many resources. Just look at the proton bomb and Death Star weapons. You don''t have to think about making them.


    "Filter again, leaving level-1 permission to make!"


    Li Mu ordered again. After this order, there were about 30 kinds of weapons left on the light screen. Li Mu soon saw a more suitable weapon. This weapon was also manufactured by Li Mu in the last life and played a great role.


    This weapon is not powerful enough to deal with powerful monsters, but it is enough as an active defense weapon. As long as it can be manufactured in a certain quantity, it will be very helpful to the defense of Chengdu fortress.


    "Wuwei-1 active defense robot is five meters high, equipped with a 360 degree high-energy near defense gun and six missile launch vehicles. Even if the power of scientific and technological weapons has been reduced to one-third of the original, its firepower is still good!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and Wu Weiyi''s hologram immediately revealed.


    The scientific and technological content of this weapon is about 0. 8, which is 0. Level 8 civilization can be easily manufactured, which is slightly higher than the scientific and technological content at the peak of human scientific and technological civilization.


    It looks like four legs are installed under a huge metal box. These four mechanical legs ensure the all terrain movement ability of Wuwei I.


    "From the memory of those 30 years, this giant robot can easily destroy beast level monsters, that is, iron backed wolf pig monsters. In addition, it also has the opportunity to pose a fatal threat to soldier level monsters!"


    "Even the monster at the general level has a certain chance to damage. Once this weapon can be manufactured in large quantities, it can greatly improve the defense ability of Chengdu fortress!"


    Li Mu looked at Wu Weiyi''s hologram, nodded with satisfaction and continued.


    "How many resources does it take to build such a robot?"


    "Master, the following resources are needed to make a wuwei-1 active defense robot!" The voice of the brain rang.


    A small light screen suddenly appeared next to the large light screen, which listed a list of the resources needed to manufacture a wuwei-1 robot.


    There is a complete weapon manufacturing system on the Star Destroyer, but there are no resources, not even a useless scrap iron.


    "These things are mainly steel and ammunition. It''s not too difficult to find other raw materials, but steel and ammunition are now military supplies and are not so easy to get!"


    Li Mu pondered for a moment. If it was a small amount of steel and high explosive gunpowder, he could buy them on the black market.


    Chengdu has a family specializing in smuggling weapons. As long as you have money, you can start with these things, but it''s not so easy to buy in large quantities. You have to have a relationship.


    "Luo Badao is one of the four bullies in Chengdu. Cats have cat ways and mice have mouse ways. He may have a way!" Li Mu soon made a decision, which made Luo overbearing think of a way.


    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately returned to the dormitory. He drove the shuttle to yipinju, ready to find Luo overbearing.


    Originally, Li Mu could directly hand over the design drawings of the wuwei-1 defense robot to the third group army, but in the current situation, most of the industrial system has been destroyed. I don''t know how long it will take for them to make this robot.


    Even if the design drawings are sent directly, the third group army may not believe it. I''m afraid they will believe the power of this robot only when they see real objects.


    Li Mu drove a shuttle and landed directly on the top floor of yipinju. Now the parking space on the top floor of yipinju is dedicated to Li Mu.


    "Brother Luo, Mr. Li is coming!"


    Yipin Curie, as soon as Li Mu''s shuttle fell, scar hurried to Luo''s overbearing office, knocked on the door and said nervously.


    "Mr. Li is here?" Luo overbearing tightened his heart and quickly stood up and said to another middle-aged man who looked more than 30 years old in the office, "a long, wait a minute. We''ll talk about what you said later. I''m going to meet Mr. Li now!"


    "Where do you come from? Boss Luo, go to meet you!" Zhao Rulong said a little unhappy.


    He''s here to talk business with Luo bully today. What a bullshit guest Let Luo bully throw him down to meet him.


    "I''ll explain to you later, scar. You sit with Aaron for a while!" Luo overbearing left a word in a hurry and hurried out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Li Mu coming down from the roof.


    "Mr. Li!" Seeing Li Mu, Luo overbearing immediately bent down deeply and said.


    "I have something to do with you!" Li Mu nodded and said straight to the point, "I need to buy something. Go and help me!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li, just tell me what you need to buy. I''ll do it right away!"


    Luo overbearing hurriedly said respectfully.

 Chapter 57

    "This is the list. You buy according to the things listed above!" Li Mu directly took out a list and said.


    "Fine iron and high explosive powder?" Luo overbearing was surprised when he saw the things on the list. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Li, why do you buy these things?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "can you buy these things?"


    "Well, you can buy it, but it''s urgent. If you buy a lot at one time, the price will be very high!" Luo overbearing hesitated and said.


    "The price doesn''t matter. Transfer all the money from yipinju. When can I buy everything back as soon as possible?" Li Mu asked.


    Yipinju is making every day''s progress and is not short of money. These money is now owned by Li Mu. However, Luo overbearing will take out yipinju''s money to lend money and take shares. There will be a lot of losses if the funds are returned immediately.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll call first. If I''m lucky and don''t care about the price, I should be able to trade as soon as tonight!"


    Luo overbearing listened to Li Mu''s words and could only nod.


    "You fight!" Li Mu nodded. He knew that Luo overbearing had a way, a way and money. These things are naturally easy to buy.


    Luo overbearing immediately began to call. He asked several people in a row. He didn''t have the goods until the last call, but the price was outrageous.


    "Mr. Li, there are all these goods in Mo''s family, but they want 100000 union dollars a ton for refined iron and one million for high explosive powder. If you buy all these things, you need about 2 million union dollars!"


    Luo overbearing said with an ugly face. The Mo family simply took advantage of the fire and the lion opened his mouth.


    If you bought all these things before the catastrophe, it would be hundreds of thousands at most, but now, if you convert 2 million alliance dollars into money before the catastrophe, it would be at least tens of millions.


    "Give it to him, but get the goods ready tonight!" Li Mu said without hesitation that in order to make Wu Weiyi as soon as possible, Li Mu could afford the money.


    Luo overbearing said that Li Mu of the Mo family has also heard that the Mo family is one of the big families of Chengdu fortress. This family openly does food business, but it is said that it secretly does arms smuggling and human trafficking.


    However, because the owner of the Mo family is the strength of the sky level peak, he runs rampant in Chengdu. Basically, few people dare to provoke them. Moreover, it is said that the Mo family can connect with the sky, and the background is amazing.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even people with good hands and eyes generally dare not provoke them.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!" Luo Badao nodded and then called to confirm. The two sides agreed on the time and place of the transaction, and Luo Badao hung up.


    "Where are these things going, Mr. Li?"


    "Is there a warehouse in yipinju''s industry?" Li Mu thought for a moment and asked.


    Nearly ten tons of refined iron, one ton of high explosive powder, and other miscellaneous things can''t be put in general places, and it''s impossible to transport them back to school. We have to find a place to put them first, and then get them in the Star Destroyer.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, there is a warehouse on the west side of the river!"


    "Send me the specific address and send it to Hexi warehouse after you buy it. I want to use the warehouse in the future. No one is allowed to use yipinju!"


    After Li Mu explained, he turned and left.


    "Mr. Li, one more thing!" Luo overbearing quickly caught up with two steps and said, "recently, someone wants to sell hemp grass to yipinju and my industry. I don''t know if Sir will allow it?"


    "Hemp grass?" Li Mu suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and said in a slightly cold voice, "I don''t care about your industry, but there must be a hemp grass in Yipin Curie, otherwise I''ll ask for you!"


    "Yes, Mr. Li!"


    Under the gaze of Li Mu, Luo overbearing immediately felt heavy in his heart, and Mr. Li''s strength seemed to have improved again.


    Luo overbearing watched Li Mu go upstairs. He was relieved, returned to the office and directly refused Zhao Rulong.


    "Aaron, we won''t sell hemp grass, and my industry won''t allow hemp grass to enter. I''m sorry to let you go in vain!"


    Luo said overbearing.


    Hemp grass is the marijuana mutated after Reiki recovery. It is now a drug. Now many people can''t bear the current pressure and live by smoking it.


    The Zhao family controls all the drug business of Chengdu fortress and is the biggest poison insect of Chengdu fortress. Zhao Rulong just wants to sell these things into yipinju and Luo''s overbearing industry.


    "Brother Luo, is it because of the boy who came just now?" Zhao Rulong asked with an ugly face.


    "Don''t ask these questions. I really can''t do this business!" Luo overbearing shook his head and said.


    "Well, then I''ll leave!" Zhao Rulong''s face was ugly. He went out directly from yipinju. He looked up at the flying shuttle Li Mu was leaving, and quickly sat in his own flying shuttle.


    "Keep up with that shuttle!"


    The two shuttles left Yipin Curie directly one after the other. Because the sky was dark, Zhao Rulong''s shuttles didn''t turn on the light. Li Mu didn''t find a shuttle following him.


    "Brother Luo, the boy Zhao Rulong followed Mr. Li away. I''m afraid it will be bad for Mr. Li!" Scar looked at the dark sky and said that there were occasional dark shadows in the moonlight. Those were flying monsters.


    "Don''t worry about him. If Zhao Rulong dares to be unfavorable to Mr. Li, he will die himself!" Luo said in desperation, "come with me and take the money. Let''s go to Mo''s house to get the goods. First do what Mr. Li ordered. Mr. Li wants to do great things!"


    Luo Badao quickly prepared the money and prepared to trade with Mo''s family. On the other side, Li Mu drove a flying shuttle and found Hexi warehouse according to the address sent by Luo Badao.


    The Hexi warehouse of yipinju is not small. It used to be a factory. It was abandoned before the catastrophe. After the catastrophe, it was gradually used. Luo Badao bought a piece of land here and built a factory here.


    This place is remote. There is a big yard outside. Li Mu looked at the environment and was very satisfied with it. It''s good to be remote, otherwise it''s easy to be seen.


    Li Mu looked around and then, with the help of his brain, began to set beacons. There were no resources in the Star Destroyer. If he wanted to make any weapons in the future, he had to send the resources back.


    Three hours later, Luo Badao personally drove a large truck and sent all the things on Li Mu''s list. The two largest and most of these things are refined iron and military grade high explosive powder.


    These refined iron and gunpowder will be treated after being sent to the Star Destroyer. The refined iron will become a high-strength alloy, and the high explosive gunpowder will be purified again, and the mixing ratio will be adjusted to obtain greater power.


    Even the same gunpowder, in the third civilization and 0. The hands of level 7 civilization will not be the same.


    "Master brain, send all these things back to the Star Destroyer and start making wuweiyi!" Li Mu waited until Luo bullied them and ordered them directly.


    "Shit, am I dazzled and those things are gone?"


    Zhao Rulong, who hid outside the warehouse and peeped, opened his eyes and said incredulously.

 Chapter 58

    "Brother long, there must be a secret about this boy. Is it some kind of legendary magic?" One of Zhao Rulong''s attendants said excitedly.


    "The boy may have got some chance!" Another of Zhao Rulong''s men said jealously.


    In recent years, Reiki has revived, martial arts and Taoist methods have appeared, and various legendary magical powers and secret methods have gradually appeared. Some people can fly to the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It must be. Call someone and call the old three!" Zhao Rulong showed a trace of greed in his eyes and immediately ordered.


    In the warehouse, Li Mu sent everything back to the Star Destroyer. The main brain of the Star Destroyer started two engineering robots and immediately began to use those things to make materials to make wuwei-i automatic defense robot.


    "There is only one percent of the energy of the Star Destroyer. The main brain drives me in and out, transmits those resources and starts the weapon manufacturing factory. All these need energy. We must find a way to recharge the Star Destroyer!"


    "However, the conversion rate of Star Destroyers with low energy such as oil and electric energy is too low. To convert them, they consume more energy than they get. They need other energy!"


    Seeing the energy prompt on the Star Destroyer, Li Mu immediately felt a sense of urgency. Once the energy of the Star Destroyer was exhausted, the spacecraft would not be able to use.


    In those 30 years of memory, Li Mu charged the Star Destroyer with Lingjing, but so far in this life, Li Mu has not seen Lingjing.


    Lingjing is a new crystal after the great change of heaven and earth. It is a little similar to crystal, but its density is much higher than crystal. It is full of energy. It will be a treasure for martial friars and Taoist friars to improve their cultivation efficiency in the future.


    "The energy of the Star Destroyer is too little, and there are not enough engineering robots that can be used. Otherwise, the production of a wuwei-1 robot can''t be used for half a day. Now we have to wait!"


    Li Mu said to himself. Then he was ready to drive a shuttle in the yard to leave here, but before Li Mu left the warehouse, the door of the warehouse was kicked open with a fierce kick.


    "What''s up?" Li Mu frowned and asked when he saw several people coming in from the outside.


    "Boy, you are not timid. You are so calm when you see our brother long. It seems that you don''t know our brother long!" A subordinate behind Zhao Rulong looked at Li Mu carelessly and said.


    They didn''t pay attention to these young people. They killed and maimed more than one or two young people in recent years.


    "Brother long? Never heard of it! " Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Our brother long is Zhao Rulong of the Zhao family. You know, all the hemp grass in Chengdu is supplied by the Zhao family. Our brother long is Zhao Hu, the second among the four tyrants in Chengdu!"


    "You''re lucky today. Brother long has a crush on you. Come and kowtow to brother long. Later, you''ll mix with brother long. Follow brother long and ensure that no one dares to bully you in Chengdu fortress!"


    Zhao Rulong''s men continued.


    Zhao Hu, the owner of the Zhao family, ranks second among the four tyrants in Chengdu and is the strong one of Tianji first-class products, while Luo overbearing can only rank last among the four tyrants in Chengdu.


    The name of the four bullies in Chengdu is basically unknown in Chengdu fortress.


    When Li Mu heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You deserve me to kneel down? I don''t care where you come from, cats and dogs. Now you still have a chance to roll. If you don''t roll, you don''t have to roll! "


    Li Mu said coldly with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Boy, you have a big fucking voice!" The third man''s face was gloomy and showed a ferocious expression. He directly crushed the smoke in his hand and strode towards Li Mu.


    Zhao Rulong has just called several of the best people under his command. Of the five people he brought, two are good players of Xuan level three products, and the remaining three are Xuan level one and two products, which is the strongest strength under Zhao Rulong.


    The third was just holding his mistress to do business. Zhao Rulong called him on a phone. He was holding a stomach fire in his heart and wanted to vent.


    "Old three!" At this time, Zhao Rulong spoke impatiently.


    "Boy, you must have got some chance just now when you lost so many things, didn''t you? I''m in a good mood today. As long as you give me the chance, you can ask me what conditions you have! "


    "Boy, you can''t keep such a big chance. Just like you, I can die with a slap. If you know the truth, give me the chance quickly and get rid of it quickly!"


    The third was stopped by Zhao Rulong and shouted impatiently.


    "So you saw what just happened?"


    The killing plane flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and suddenly asked that the secret of the Star Destroyer should not be leaked.


    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t followed you and just saw you disappear so many things, how would I know you got such a big chance? I''m still lucky today, Zhao Rulong, ha ha!"


    Zhao Rulong became more excited and couldn''t help laughing.


    He had begun to imagine that he had a great opportunity to rise up and trample on the four tyrants of Chengdu and even the whole Chengdu fortress.


    "You Zhao family sell hemp grass to harm people. Now you see what you shouldn''t see. You have a way to die. Since you''re here today, you don''t have to go!"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "Boy, are you fucking funny? Dare you talk to me like that! " The third couldn''t help but stride over and reached out to Fan Li Mu''s face.


    But at this moment, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and a sharp pain suddenly sounded with the sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Ah!"


    The third man screamed bitterly. In an instant, it was like being hit by a high-speed heavy truck. He flew more than ten meters and hit the warehouse wall heavily, almost directly smashing the concrete wall of the warehouse.


    "Wow, wow!"


    The guy leaned against the concrete wall, spit a few mouthfuls of blood from his mouth, opened his eyes wide, showed a frightened expression, and lost all his voice and breath.


    He was directly killed by Li Mu.


    "Old three!"


    Zhao Rulong was shocked. The third was the first expert under Zhao Rulong. Unexpectedly, one of them was killed by Li Mu.


    Zhao Rulong suddenly understood that it was no wonder that Luo overbearing would be so respectful, respectful and even afraid of Li Mu. It turned out that Luo overbearing was not pretending to refuse to sell hemp grass, because the young man in front of him really had the strength that Luo overbearing feared.


    The boy''s chance must be amazing. We must tell his brother about it and let his brother take the chance himself.


    "Go, you go together and kill him!"


    Zhao Rulong shouted loudly and asked his other four men to rush to Li Mu, but he turned and ran away.


    "Die!"


    But at this moment, Zhao Rulong heard Li Mu''s icy voice.

 Chapter 59

    "Damn guy, how dare you sneak on the third brother? Let''s go together and kill him!"


    "Avenge the third brother!"


    Zhao Rulong''s remaining four men thought that Li Mu was sneaking into the third child, so they could kill the third child. Although it was said that even if the third child was killed in the sneak attack, it still showed that the boy was not weak in front of him.


    But sneak attack and frontal killing are two different things. They don''t believe that they are not the opponent of the boy in front of them. The boy is just a sneak attack. How powerful can he be?


    "How does the firefly know the size of the world!"


    "Cut!"


    Li Mu didn''t care to explain to them at all. He stretched out his hand and drew one by one in the void.


    Gather Qi to form a knife. A sharp knife Qi instantly cut out. The knife Qi was more than ten feet long, and directly cut it to Zhao Rulong''s remaining four men.


    "Broken!"


    "How?"


    Zhao Rulong''s remaining four men roared, and their anger surged wildly. Animal shapes appeared in front of them, and they directly blew at the pilian Dao Qi.


    But these animal shapes were cut off silently in front of Dao Qi, and then Dao Qi passed directly over the four of them.


    The faces of Zhao Rulong''s four men showed incredible panic expressions. Thick blood appeared from their bodies. The four men were directly cut off by knife Qi in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    "Spare my life, please spare my dog''s life, I dare not do it again!"


    The sword Qi swept the four Xuan level masters and cut Zhao Rulong''s legs. Zhao Rulong directly cut off Zhao Rulong''s two legs. Zhao Rulong screamed and begged for mercy while climbing on the ground.


    Without expression, Li Mu walked towards Zhao Rulong step by step.


    "I don''t kill innocent people, but you deserve it!"


    Li Mu walked to Zhao Rulong without expression, looked at him condescending and said indifferently.


    The Zhao family sells hemp grass in Chengdu fortress. No one in the whole family is innocent. The same is true for Zhao Rulong. All the Zhao family are sinful.


    Not to mention that Zhao Rulong spied on Li Mu''s secret and wanted to plunder Li Mu''s opportunity, but also wanted to die.


    "You dare, you dare to kill me, my brother will not let you go. My brother is Zhao Hu, the master of Zhao family. He is a heaven level master. If you dare to kill me, not to mention you, your parents and family will all die!"


    Zhao Rulong tried his best to climb outside the warehouse. He shouted sadly as he climbed.


    "If Zhao Hu takes the initiative to die, he will see you soon!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhao Rulong coldly, raised his feet directly and stepped down boldly.


    "Click!"


    A burst of bone burst, and Zhao Rulong''s head was immediately crushed by Li Mu.


    Li Mu glanced at the corpse in the warehouse and didn''t deal with it. He strode out of the warehouse, locked the warehouse door with his back hand, and flew to the school with a flying shuttle.


    In the warehouse, the strong smell of blood filled the air. Not long after Li Mu left, a rustling sound sounded. Soon, a mouse bigger than a cat climbed into the warehouse and began to swallow the bodies on the ground.


    These mice are huge and have red eyes. They are half monsters, weaker than the weakest animal level inferior monsters.


    And their intelligence is very low, similar to that of mice before the great disaster.


    The huge wall of Chengdu fortress can block other monsters outside, but there is no good way for this kind of semi monsters and giant rats living underground. However, fortunately, these mice are hunted and killed by many people in Chengdu every day, and can not form too many numbers. Therefore, there has been no big noise in the past two years.


    Before long, a group of giant rats ate Zhao Rulong''s body cleanly, and even the bones were not left.


    Li Mu drove the shuttle back to the school dormitory and soon began to rest. The next morning, before dawn, Li Mu suddenly heard the voice of the main brain in his mind.


    "Master, the martial arts deduction has been completed. Three types of martial arts have been deduced from the twelve animal shaped fists!" Said the main brain of the Star Destroyer.


    "The deduction was successful?" Li Mu''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. He sat up directly from the bed in the dormitory and asked, "what three martial arts have been deduced?"


    There was a light in Li Mu''s eyes, and the light revealed Li Mu''s image. Then the image began to practice martial arts. When the martial arts practice was completed, a cultivation decision appeared in the light screen.


    That cultivation method is the cultivation method of the nine grade peak martial arts at the prefecture level. Each martial arts has not only moves, but also corresponding Qi cultivation methods. This is the case for the martial arts in Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university.


    "There are no martial arts at the peak of prefecture level Jiupin in the whole Chengdu fortress. As far as I know, the strongest martial arts in Chengdu fortress are only Xuanji martial arts. Most of these martial arts are still in the hands of the military of Chengdu fortress, not even in the first martial arts university!"


    "As for the prefecture level martial arts, it is said that it can only be found in the provincial Castle base, and the heaven level martial arts can only be found in the highest martial arts school of super fortress such as magic capital and Shangjing, and some top schools!"


    "In those 30 years of memory, although I have seen many top martial arts, those martial arts are top secrets, and I haven''t got the cultivation method!"


    "The cultivation of martial arts in this life must not fall behind. Let''s try how powerful the martial arts at the top of the nine grades at the prefecture level are!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, silently remembered the cultivation method, and then began to practice directly.


    According to this martial law, Li Mu decided to start running Qi. He soon felt that the absorption speed of heaven and earth aura increased rapidly, and the cultivation efficiency improved very quickly.


    The spirit of heaven and earth entered Li Mu''s body and was transformed into Qi through the operation of this dharma. Li Mu had been practicing for three hours before he stopped.


    "The cultivation speed is at least ten times higher than that of pure dragon boxing, and whether it is the refining degree or intensity of Qi strength, it is not the Qi strength that can be compared with that of dragon boxing. Indeed, it is worthy of being the cultivation method of the top nine grades at the prefecture level!"


    Li Mu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He already felt that the Qi strength in his body had been significantly improved.


    "Master, please name this martial arts decision!" The brain said.


    "It seems that this martial art has no name in the last life. Since I discovered this martial art first, I''ll call it perfect martial art. I hope it can become perfect one day!"


    As soon as Li muliao thought about it, he said casually.


    "I defeated Wang Chuandong yesterday. I''m qualified to use the school''s spiritual room. I heard that the spirit in the spiritual room is like fog. It''s better to go to the spiritual room to practice. I''ll practice first during this period and wait for the Star Destroyer to make Wuwei I!"


    Li Mu made up his mind to eat in the school canteen first, and then walked directly to the spiritual room.

 Chapter 60

    There are only ten monasteries in Chengdu first Wudao University. The users of these monasteries are not only the top ten star students of the school, but also the top ten students in each grade and each major exam, and the other are the teachers of the school.


    The teachers of the school below the third grade of Xuanji are not qualified to use the spiritual room. Only those above the third grade of Xuanji are qualified to use the spiritual room. However, even so, the number of teachers and students qualified to use the spiritual room has exceeded hundreds.


    Hundreds of people use ten spiritual rooms, which makes the spiritual rooms very popular. They don''t necessarily meet empty spiritual rooms every time they go, but Li Mu is lucky this time. When he used to, one spiritual room was empty.


    "Name?" Seeing Li Mu walking past, a teacher patrolling the spiritual room asked in a deep voice.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Well, your name and appearance are right. You can use the spiritual room, but you can''t use it for more than one day at a time. Go in!"


    The patrolling teacher took out a list. There were not only names but also photos of the corresponding people on the list. Only those whose names and photos corresponded to each other were eligible to use the spiritual room.


    "Thank you!" Li Mu nodded and went to the empty spiritual room.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, someone shouted behind Li Mu.


    "Boy, elder martial brother Chu Xinghan has made a decision in this spiritual room. You can''t go in!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu Xinghan? Elder martial brother Chu Xinghan is one of the top ten star students. Although he ranks last among the top ten star students, few people dare to provoke him in school! "


    "Chu Xinghan is now a strong man at the top of the first grade at the prefecture level. It is said that he wants to go further before graduating from college, so he often comes to the spiritual room. Basically, one of the ten spiritual rooms has been occupied by senior brother Chu Xinghan!"


    "This is Li Mu. His name seems familiar to me, but no matter who he is, I''m afraid he can''t provoke the top ten star students!"


    "It is said that elder martial brother Chu Xinghan has been booked by the third group army in Chengdu. When he graduates, he will be directly awarded the rank of major, and he is still a real major. It is really enviable. How can this young man afford to offend elder martial brother Chu Xinghan!"


    There was a lot of discussion outside the spiritual practice room, and many people couldn''t help looking at it.


    The aura in the spiritual training room is like fog. The gathering array in the spiritual training room can gather all the auras in a certain range. The aura in the spiritual training room is extremely rich within the gathering array, but outside the spiritual training room, the aura can also be stronger than that in other places.


    Therefore, many students who are not qualified to enter the spiritual room will come outside the spiritual room and stay outside the spiritual room to practice. Here, their speed of practice can also be improved a lot.


    "Can the convent be booked in advance?" Li Mu looked at the patrolling teacher and asked.


    "No, but Chu Xinghan is more overbearing. If you''re not in a hurry, you''d better give him this spiritual room!" The patrolling teacher warned.


    Chu Xinghan is one of the top ten star students of Chengdu first Wudao University. The teacher has heard of Li Mu''s name, but he still doesn''t think Li Mu can be better than Chu Xinghan.


    "Just can''t book!"


    Li Mugen didn''t care who Chu Xinghan was. He walked directly to the spiritual room, but his shoulder was pulled as soon as he took a step.


    "Boy, can''t you understand what I just said? Elder martial brother Chu Xinghan has reserved this spiritual room. You''d better be sensible and get out of here! "


    Liang Kai said with an unhappy face that elder martial brother Chu Xinghan''s name can definitely walk sideways in Chengdu first martial arts university. The boy dared not to go away when he heard elder martial brother Chu Xinghan''s name. He was killing himself.


    "I don''t like people to touch me casually. You''d better take your hand away!"


    Li Mu frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, your name is Li Mu, isn''t it? I know you defeated Wang Chuandong at the martial arts meeting yesterday, but you think you dare to ignore elder martial brother Chu Xinghan''s words if you defeated a Wang Chuandong? "


    "You''d better not let me say it again and get out of here at once!"


    Liang Kai shouted ferociously.


    "Brother, you''d better go. Elder martial brother Chu Xinghan, you can''t afford to provoke him. If you provoke him, you''ll be in big trouble!" A sophomore who was practicing nearby warned.


    The top ten star students in Chengdu first Wudao university just can''t provoke. Even the talents in freshmen have to bow their heads in front of them.


    "Young man, you''d better come back tomorrow. Chu Xinghan is going to dinner now. Maybe he''ll come later. You''ll be in trouble then!"


    The patrol teachers also said that they don''t think Li Mu can provoke Chu Xinghan. Many students have been injured and disabled by Chu Xinghan in school these years.


    What the school needs is genius, and what it needs is the strong. Therefore, both the genius and the strong are given preferential treatment and favoritism. As long as the genius and the strong are injured and disabled in the school, they will only be punished at most.


    Sometimes there is no punishment.


    "Do you hear me? What the fuck are you doing? Get out of here now! " Liang Kai sneered.


    Liang Kai and Chu Xinghan are both from the magic martial arts college, while Li Mu is a talented freshman of the strong martial arts college. Since they met, Liang Kai wanted to trample Li Mu under his feet to show the prestige of their magic martial arts college.


    "Are you also one of the top ten star students?" Li Mu turned slowly, looked at Liang Kai and asked.


    "Of course I''m not one of the top ten star students, but I''m already under senior brother Chu Xinghan!" Liang Kai was stunned, then looked up at Li Mu with a sneer and said.


    "Since you are not a top ten star student, but a dog of Chu Xinghan, what qualifications do you have to shout in front of me?"


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu looked cold and kicked Liang Kai in the stomach. Liang Kai immediately screamed and flew out.


    "Ah!"


    "Damn bastard, how dare you beat me? I will tell elder martial brother Chu Xinghan about it. You are dead!"


    Liang Kai flew more than ten meters away and rolled on the ground for several circles before he stopped. He felt that his internal organs had been kicked and displaced by Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and the killing machine flashed by. Liang Kai''s face suddenly turned white, and his face immediately showed a flustered look. He quickly ran away to the distance.


    At this moment, he felt that Li Mu would really kill him.


    "Waste!"


    Li Mu looked contemptuously at Liang Kai who had escaped, and directly turned back into the spiritual training room. The array of the spiritual training room was isolated from the inside and outside and began to practice.


    The people outside the spiritual training room didn''t react until now. Liang Kai, one of Chu Xinghan''s men, was beaten by a freshman, which was a naked blow to Chu Xinghan''s face.


    "My God, he beat Liang Kai!"


    "This guy is trying to die. He beat Liang Kai today. How could Chu Xinghan let him go!"


    "Now there''s a good play. The freshman genius students can''t get along with the top ten star students. I''ll see how Chu Xinghan will deal with him!"

 Chapter 61

    "The effect of the spirit gathering array is really good. It''s really aura like fog!"


    Li Mu went directly into the spiritual room. As soon as he entered the spiritual room and took a breath, he could feel the spiritual Qi moistening his body.


    The aura in this spiritual room is like a white fog. I''m afraid the aura here is at least ten times stronger than the outside world. No wonder the talented students and teachers of Chengdu first Wudao university are competing for spiritual practice in the spiritual room.


    "Start cultivating first. The prefectural level nine grade perfect martial arts is divided into three levels: Xiaocheng, Dacheng and consummation. As long as you cultivate to Xiaocheng, you can break through the heaven level and become a master of Taoism. As for Dacheng and consummation, it''s even more terrible!"


    As soon as Li muliao thought, he sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    Even if Li Mu was strengthened by the Star Destroyer and reached the class a super cultivation talent, the speed of cultivating ordinary martial arts such as twelve animal shaped fist is very fast, but it is not so easy to cultivate the perfect martial arts at the top of the nine grades at the prefecture level.


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the spiritual room and began to run the Shiquan martial arts. Soon, a large amount of heaven and earth aura began to flow into his body, which was condensed into Qi by the Shiquan martial arts and enriched the channels and Dantian.


    "It is found that the standard unit energy body, the energy of Star Destroyer is less than 5% of the warning line, and the Star Destroyer starts automatic charging!"


    When Li Mu began to practice, a burst of blue light swept through the spiritual room, and then a Dharma array similar to the star gate appeared at Li Mu''s feet. In the spiritual gathering array in the spiritual room, those spiritual crystals as array eyes began to dim rapidly.


    When the light of the spiritual crystals in Li Mu''s spiritual room was completely dim, the energy extraction began to spread to the nearby spiritual room, and the spiritual crystals that formed the soul gathering eyes in one spiritual room after another were extracted energy.


    "What''s going on? Why did the aura in the spiritual room begin to decrease? "


    "Is there something wrong with the spirit gathering array?"


    "The aura in the spiritual room is like fog. How can it become almost the same as that outside?"


    An hour later, there was a sudden commotion in the spiritual room. The doors of one spiritual room were opened. Many teachers and gifted students came out and said in shock one by one.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the spiritual room. I have to report it to the headmaster immediately!" As soon as the patrolling teacher checked in a hurry, he immediately got angry and ran directly in the direction of the headmaster''s office.


    "Practicing in the spiritual room for an hour is almost equivalent to practicing outside for a day. No wonder the gap between gifted students and ordinary martial monks will be opened so quickly. This is not only a problem of cultivating talents, but also the difference of cultivation resources. Ordinary martial monks have no chance to come here to practice!"


    Soon after, Li Mu also noticed that a large amount of aura had disappeared. He didn''t think much. He opened his eyes and said to himself.


    "But why is the effect of gathering spirit array in this spiritual room so poor?"


    Then Li Mu lowered his head and found that the spirit gathering array under his feet had lost its function.


    "Master, all crystal energy within the known range has been extracted. The charging quantity of the Star Destroyer is 0. 02 standard unit. At present, the remaining energy of the Star Destroyer is 1.02%. Please charge the Star Destroyer as soon as possible! "


    At this time, the voice of the main brain of the Star Destroyer sounded and said.


    "Is the crystal energy extracted?" Li Mu was stunned and then looked carefully at his feet¡° The array eye of the spiritual gathering array in the spiritual training room is actually composed of Lingjing. No wonder there are only ten spiritual training rooms in Chengdu first Wudao University! "


    Lingjing is a scarce resource until 30 years later in Li Mu''s memory. Lingjing mine is not only rare, but most of them are occupied by big demons. Even after decades, Lingjing mine controlled by human beings is not enough, let alone now.


    "Unexpectedly, the energy of the Star Destroyer can be obtained directly from Lingjing, but Lingjing is afraid it is not so easy to get!"


    While Li Mu was thinking, the noise outside the door became louder and louder. He pushed the door and went out.


    "The gathering array in this spiritual room is also damaged!"


    As soon as Li Mu came out, someone rushed into his spiritual room, looked carefully and shouted disappointed.


    "There is something wrong with the gathering array in the ten spiritual rooms. What''s going on?" Several talented students said with an ugly face.


    Li Mu looked around quietly. He certainly couldn''t admit it. Otherwise, if the school asked him to compensate Lingjing, where would he go to find Lingjing.


    Lingjing now has a price but no market. Even most ordinary people don''t know the value of Lingjing, and they haven''t heard of Lingjing at all.


    "What the hell is going on? All the spirit crystals of the gathering array in the ten spiritual rooms have lost their function! " After a while, a vice principal hurried to check the Juling array and said with an ugly face.


    This is a rare Lingjing. Chengdu first Wudao university has applied for such Lingjing in recent years. About twenty or thirty Lingjing have been invested in the spiritual room. Unexpectedly, these Lingjing have been so abandoned.


    "Vice president, we are still waiting for practice. When can the spiritual room be restored?" A gifted student asked discontentedly.


    "It''s good to restore three monasteries in half a year!" The vice principal said with a toothache on his face.


    Seeing that the ten Fort League will begin soon, the school was originally prepared to form a special training class and allocate a spiritual room. Now there is such a thing, which will have a great impact.


    "Who the fuck did this? Don''t let me know. If I know, I have to kill him!" A grumpy gifted student shouted excitedly.


    "The spiritual room is temporarily unavailable. The students who have just used the spiritual room are ready to be investigated. Now go back first and don''t gather!" The vice principal said with an ugly face.


    The students around the spiritual training room looked at their faces one by one and were helpless to leave. Li Mu also quietly mixed in the crowd to leave. If this matter was found on his head, it would inevitably be a big trouble.


    "Classmate Li Mu, it''s such a coincidence that you are here. The spiritual room can''t be used now. Now you always have time to join our martial arts club? As a person of Qiangwu college, you have to make some contributions to Qiangwu college! "


    At this time, a gust of fragrance appeared, and a tall figure stopped Li Mu and said.


    It was Li Yue who stopped Li Mu. She was also practicing in the spiritual room before.


    "Well, I can join the Wudao society, but I usually do a lot of things and may not have time to participate in the activities of the Wudao society!" Li Mu thought about it and said.


    Elder Wu also mentioned to Li Mu about joining the Wudao society. He hoped that Li Mu could join the Wudao society and win more resources for Qiangwu college.


    Qiangwu college has always been the second place in the campus competition in recent years. Students in the martial arts society are trying hard to surpass the magic college and become the first.


    "Of course, we won''t force you to participate in the activities of Wudao society!"


    Li Yue nodded as soon as her eyes lit up.

 Chapter 62

    "I''ll take you to the training ground of Wudao club now. Before, Wudao club has applied to the college. You join Wudao Club directly as the vice president!"


    Li Yue said excitedly that with the participation of Li Mu, it may take only half a year or a year for the Wudao society of Qiangwu university to surpass the magic school and become the first of the four colleges of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University.


    "The vice president gets twice as many blood pills as ordinary freshmen every month. If he wins the competition channel for the college, there are other rewards. In general, joining the Wudao society is still beneficial!"


    "There used to be an old saying called poor culture and rich martial arts. This sentence is not unreasonable. No matter how talented, if there are not enough resources, you can''t go far on the road of martial arts!"


    Li Yue introduced Li Mu as she walked. Soon after, they came to the site where the Wudao society of Qiangwu college was located. The location of the Wudao society of Qiangwu college was more than half of the lowest floor of a teaching building. Most of the whole floor was the site of the Wudao society of Qiangwu College.


    Those who can enter the Wudao society are quite excellent students. If they are not excellent enough, they are not qualified to join the Wudao society at all.


    When Li Yue took Li Mu into the Wudao society, many members had gathered in the Wudao society. Some people were discussing Wudao with each other, and others were trying to practice.


    Li Yue walked over and patted her hands.


    "Well, let''s all come here. Today, a new member of our Wudao society has joined. This is Li Mu, a freshman. He officially joined our Wudao society today and became the vice president of our Wudao society!"


    Li Yue said loudly.


    "Vice President? How can freshmen be vice presidents? We have a president, three vice presidents and three vice presidents of Wudao society. The president is one of the top ten star students of the school. What qualifications does a freshman have to be a vice president? "


    "Didn''t you hear that? This freshman is Li Mu. Does Li Mu know that he defeated Wang Chuandong? What''s the problem with such a talented freshman as vice president? "


    "What? Is He Li Mu? "


    Dozens of members of Wudao society gathered around the venue and looked at Li Mu curiously. Li Mu is now quite famous in the school.


    Girlfriend is the first beauty of Chengdu No. 1 monastic school. At the beginning of Xia ran, the martial arts conference refers to defeating junior star student Wang Chuandong. Now few people have never heard of Li Mu''s name in Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university.


    "Hello, vice president!"


    After confirming that the Li Mu in front of him was the legendary Li Mu, the members of the Wudao society bowed and shouted to Li Mu in unison.


    "Hello, everyone. In the future, everyone is a member of a society. If you need help, you can find me!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Brother, this is the summoning order of the vice president. If necessary, you can summon the members of Wudao society to work for you. The members of Wudao society can''t refuse!"


    Li Yue handed over a black token and said.


    Unexpectedly, the vice president of Wudao society still has such a right. If you see a beautiful woman in the society and take this token directly, can you do what you want?


    However, Li Mu would not do such a thing. He took the token and put it up with him.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s bad. The people from the Wudao society of the magic martial arts college called. They also seriously injured younger martial Sister Li Qin!"


    At this time, a member of Wudao society covered with blood stumbled over and shouted sadly.


    "What?"


    Li Yue''s face suddenly changed. Li Qin is Li Yue''s sister. She has excellent martial arts talent. She was specially recruited by Chengdu first martial arts university and entered the university directly from junior high school. Although she is a sophomore this year, she is younger than Li Mu.


    Li Qin has a first-class martial arts cultivation talent. She is old and effective. Usually Li Yue has been protecting her. Unexpectedly, she was hurt by people from the magic martial arts college today.


    "Those bastards of the magic martial arts college are so bullying. Members of our martial arts club have been hurt by them before. We must not surround them this time!"


    "Call people, go to the magic martial arts college and fight with them today!"


    As soon as I heard that the youngest younger martial sister of Wudao society was seriously injured by people from the magic martial arts college, the Wudao society was immediately excited.


    Li Mu''s face also sank. It''s a little too much to bully a little girl in a college as big as the magic martial arts college, not to mention that Wei Tian is the vice president of the magic martial arts college. Li Mu has no natural liking for the magic martial arts college.


    "Where are they?" Li Yue rushed to the injured student and asked excitedly.


    "You don''t have to look for it. We''ve come. Li Yue, isn''t your sister a genius? I don''t think the strength is very good! " At this time, the door of Wudao society was kicked open, and a pale little figure was directly thrown at the feet of Li Yue.


    "Sister!" Li Yue saw the little figure and immediately rushed over.


    This little figure is not as tall as Li Yue, but she looks lovely, her skin is like coagulated fat, and her figure ratio is excellent. At this time, she looks pale and pitiful.


    The little beauty hasn''t opened yet. If she has two or three more years, she may have the demeanor of surpassing the country and the city.


    "Xiao Qin, how are you?" Li Yue asked nervously.


    "Sister, my stomach hurts!" Li Qin opened his eyes and said with pain on his small face.


    "Your martial arts have been abolished?"


    Li Yue widened her eyes and looked at Li Qin with an angry and unbelievable face. She explored Li Qin''s body with her Qi strength and found that the Qi strength in Li Qin''s meridians was scattered. This situation is either possessed or abandoned.


    "Her Dantian was broken!"


    Li Mu put his hand on Li Qin''s lower abdomen and felt Li Qin''s body with Qi. The main brain also released a slightly undetectable light that swept over Li Qin''s body, and the data in Li Qin''s body immediately appeared in Li Mu''s mind.


    Although Li Qin is very young, he already has the strength of Xuanji third grade. It can be said that he has a bright future, but the elixir field has been abandoned, which is even the end for ordinary martial artists.


    "Luo Tian, you maimed your classmates, abolished your classmate''s martial arts, and violated the school ban!"


    "Damn you!"


    Li Yue''s eyes were immediately covered with blood. She roared and rushed to the man who entered the Wudao society.


    "Bang!"


    One fist to one palm, Li Yue groaned, and a trace of blood appeared at the corners of her mouth. She staggered back, but the man who fought with her only shook slightly, and didn''t even move.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Yue, your strength is still the second grade of Xuan level, without any improvement. It''s really waste. I tell you, Luo Tian officially stepped into the prefecture level yesterday and is the strong one of the first grade of prefecture level!"


    "Today, I came to flatten the Martial Arts Society of your strong martial arts college!"


    "And the boy named Li Mu, get out and kneel down for me. You dare to hurt my brother Chu Xinghan''s men. You won''t be abandoned today. You don''t know my power!"

 Chapter 63

    Luo Tian was in high spirits and didn''t take Li Qin''s Dantian seriously at all, because he is now the strong one of the first grade at the prefecture level. Although he is only a new grade at the prefecture level, he is barely qualified to compete for the position of the top ten star students.


    If Luo Tian is only a Xuanji strong man, he will be severely punished if he abandons a gifted classmate.


    But it''s different to become a strong person at the prefecture level. As long as he doesn''t do the things of anger and resentment, he won''t be severely punished. He abolished Li Qin''s martial arts. Will the school severely punish a talented student who has stepped into the ranks of the prefecture level for the sake of a disabled person?


    That''s impossible. The magic martial arts college will protect him. This is the basis for Luo Tian to dare to do it.


    Seeing Li Yue''s defeat, the people of Wudao society of Qiangwu college were shocked and angry, but they didn''t dare to do it. Luo Tian is already a strong man at the prefecture level. It''s not difficult to wipe them out, unless the president of Wudao society of Qiangwu college did it himself.


    Li Luohan, President of Wudao society of Keqiang martial arts college, is now testing outside Chengdu fortress. He is not in Wudao society at all.


    The members of the martial arts society showed a look of despair one by one. Can they only be bullied by the magic martial arts academy today?


    "Are you calling me?" Li Mu slowly stood up and looked at Luo Tian and asked.


    "Are you Li Mu? Did you hurt Liang Kai, one of my brother Chu Xinghan''s men? " Luo Tian''s eyes narrowed and asked coldly.


    Luo Tian was also Chu Xinghan''s subordinate, but he was promoted to the prefecture level strong man. Naturally, he was more equal to Chu Xinghan and was no longer Chu Xinghan''s subordinate.


    Li Mu''s name Luo Tian has also heard of it. It''s amazing to defeat Wang Chuandong. It should be true to defeat Wang Chuandong, but it''s just a joke. Luo Tian doesn''t believe it at all.


    Wang Chuandong''s strength Luo Tian is also very clear. They have also fought. How can Wang Chuandong be defeated by a freshman? It''s impossible that the freshman is a demon genius.


    "What if it was me?" Li Mu said faintly.


    "It''s you. Even if you''re unlucky today, you dare to hurt my brother Chu Xinghan''s men. What are you still standing for? Kneel down and apologize immediately! "


    Luo Tian''s eyes were cold and he drank coldly.


    Many members of the Wudao society of Qiangwu college have tightened their fists. Luo Tian is really bullying people. He not only calls on the door, but also wants their vice president to kneel down. This is the biggest insult to their Wudao society and Li Mu.


    "Boy, did you hear that? Our brother Luo asked you to kneel down and apologize!"


    "You''d better kneel down quickly, or you''ll annoy us. Brother Luo doesn''t have your good fruit!"


    The people of the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college were arrogant one by one. They didn''t pay attention to Li Mu and shouted.


    Li Mugen didn''t look at these minions of the magic martial arts college and completely ignored them.


    "Did you hurt the people of the Wudao society of Qiangwu college?" Li Mu looked at Luo Tian and asked blandly.


    "Are you fucking blind? What if I hurt you?" Luo Tian held his arms and said with a sneer.


    "This little girl is also your abandoned Dantian?" Li Mu asked, pointing to Li Qin who couldn''t stand up at all.


    "Nonsense, she''s my waste. What do you want?" Luo Tian said disdainfully.


    "I don''t want anything!"


    "I just want to kill you!"


    Li shook his head slightly and said slowly that he wanted to kill a prefecture level strong man, but what he could say seemed like he was about to do a trivial thing.


    "By you? You still want to kill me? " Luo Tian was stunned and laughed wildly, as if he had heard the funniest joke.


    Let''s not say whether Li Mu has the strength to kill him. It''s in Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. It''s in the school. There are strict orders in the school. You can''t fight in the challenge arena, otherwise you can directly abolish Wudao.


    With this strict order, how dare Li Mu kill him? This is a joke.


    "Is this boy crazy? Still want to kill brother Luo? "


    "This boy must be crazy. What is he? He has to kill brother Luo. In my opinion, just throw this boy into the mental hospital!"


    Not only the people of magic martial arts college think Li Mu is crazy, but also the people of Wudao society of Qiangwu college look at Li Mu blankly. They also think Li Mu is talking wildly.


    It is common to hurt other students on the campus of Chengdu first Wudao University, but killing other students has never appeared. Even if Li Mu is a demon genius, if he kills Luo Tian, I''m afraid there will be great trouble.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what to do, but you finally succeeded in angering me. I don''t have the courage to kill you, but I''ll make you a loser like Li Qin!"


    Luo Tian roared and rushed to Li Mu. A strong momentum appeared from him, and the Qi of the first grade began to rush on him.


    The strength of the prefecture level first-class product is about 50000 kg to 80000 kg. The power of Luo''s overbearing all-out fist is about 80000 kg, which is close to the lowest strength of the prefecture level second-class product. However, Luo Tian has just achieved the prefecture level first-class product, and the all-out fist is only 50000 kg.


    "Ha ha, brother Luo made a move. The boy is doomed. I dare to speak wildly when I look at the boy!"


    "This boy is looking for death. If he is outside the school, he is the object of death, that is, he is lucky. He is now in the school!"


    "Brother Luo, abolish this boy and let him know the power of our magic martial arts college!"


    As soon as the people of the magic martial arts college saw Luo Tian''s action, they immediately began to make a noise. One by one, they seemed to have seen Li Mu''s martial arts way abandoned and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    "Boy, get down on your knees!"


    Luo Tian roared and ran forward fiercely. He suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes and slapped Li Mu on the head.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Yue screamed. She just moved her hand with Luo Tian and deeply understood how strong Luo Tian is now. Among the students of Chengdu first Wudao University, there are absolutely no more than 30 people who are stronger than Luo Tian.


    Maybe not even thirty.


    "As a student of Wudao University, you abandon your classmate Wudao and act recklessly regardless of the friendship of your classmates!"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Luo Tian slapped him with a strong force. Li Mu gently stretched out his hand and held Luo Tian''s hand in an instant.


    "What?"


    Luo Tian''s face showed an unbelievable expression. He was a strong man at the prefecture level. Even if he couldn''t break Li Mu''s head with a slap, at least he should be seriously injured. How could his hand be held by Li Mu so easily?


    "Click!"


    The next moment, Luo Tian saw a stream of blood emerge from Li Mu''s hand, and a terrible sharp pain was instantly transmitted from his hand.


    At this moment, Luo Tian understood that his hand had been crushed.

 Chapter 64

    Luo Tian''s strength is really not weak in Chengdu No. 1 Wudo University, but he makes every effort. The heaviest fist power is only 50000 kg. Even if Li Mu doesn''t use his Qi and only uses his physical strength, he can give play to the prefecture level three products and 100000 kg.


    In this gap, Luo Tian was vulnerable to Li Mu.


    "Spare your life, don''t kill me!"


    Luo Tian''s hand was forcibly crushed. He finally knew that he was afraid. It turned out that it was not false that Li Mu''s finger defeated Wang Chuandong. Li Mu''s strength not only far exceeded Wang Chuandong, but also far exceeded his Luo Tian.


    "Li Mu, don''t kill!"


    Li Yue also reacted from the shock and shouted hurriedly, but Li Mu turned a deaf ear. She only saw Li Mu stretch out his hand and ''click'' and directly break Luo Tian''s neck.


    Luo Tian''s dead face was still an unbelievable expression. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was really so strong, and he really dared to kill him in the school.


    "Brother Luo is dead. This boy really killed brother Luo!"


    "His strength is so terrible that even Rogge, who has stepped into the ranks of prefecture level giants, is not his opponent!"


    "This matter must be reported to the dean and let the yard punish him!"


    The people of the magic martial arts college trembled with fear. They didn''t dare to see Li Mu''s killing God again. One by one, they immediately turned around and ran away in a hurry. Li Mu really dared to kill people in the school. It''s not safe for them to stay here.


    In the twinkling of an eye, none of these guys who had just come here ran away.


    "Li Mu, you''re in trouble. Luo Tian is already a strong man at the prefecture level. If you kill him, the school will punish you severely!" Li Yue said anxiously.


    "Luo Tian deserves his death, not to mention will the school offend me for him?" Li Mu said faintly.


    In the final analysis, the world now respects the strong. Whoever has stronger strength and better talent has the right to speak. Luo Tian is really talented to become a prefecture level strong man, but Li Mu can kill him just after entering school, which is enough to prove that Li Mu''s strength and talent are far above Luo Tian.


    Even if Li Mu seriously violated the school rules, but Luo Tian made mistakes first, can the school give up such evil genius as Li Mu for Luo Tian?


    That''s impossible.


    "Since the people of the magic martial arts college opened this morning, I''ll step down the magic martial arts college and let those who want to provoke me weigh whether they have this ability!"


    Li Mu directly grabbed Luo Tian''s body and strode outside the Wudao society.


    "When I level the martial arts club of the magic martial arts college, I''ll treat your sister when I come back!"


    "What? Can you cure my sister? " As soon as Li Yue was stunned, her face showed a look of ecstasy and asked excitedly.


    "Yes!"


    Others can''t cure Li Qin, but the Star Destroyer must have a way to cure her.


    "President Li, what shall we do?" The members of Wudao society of Qiangwu college looked at Li Yue at a loss and asked.


    Their new vice president was so fierce that he not only killed Luo Tian, but also flattened the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college, which was also awesome.


    "Let''s follow and cheer for president Li!"


    Li Yue gritted her teeth and asked a member of the Wudao society of Qiangwu college to report the matter to Wu Kun immediately. Then she picked up Li Qin and immediately ran after Li Mu to the magic martial arts college. Other members of the Wudao society of Qiangwu college immediately followed.


    "Rogge successfully promoted to the ranks of prefecture level strong men. Just now he took people to the martial arts club of Qiangwu college to find the bad luck of those guys!"


    At the same time, in the martial arts club of the magic martial arts college, a group of people from the martial arts club of the magic martial arts college are also gathering together to chat. Many people are still looking at the handsome figure in the center of the venue while chatting.


    Many female members of the martial arts club of the magic martial arts college secretly look at him from time to time with an expression of love in their eyes. This handsome figure is Chu Xinghan, one of the top ten star students of Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university.


    "Li Yue has offended Luo Ge before. Luo Ge has become a strong man at the prefecture level. He will certainly find Li Yue''s trouble!"


    "With Luo Ge''s strength, Li Luohan, the president of the martial arts club of Qiangwu college, is not here. Who can stop Luo Ge? Those guys will certainly be beaten. I''m afraid they will take a detour when they see us in the school in the future!"


    "It doesn''t need to be said at all, but President Chu is in a good mood today. He still has time to come to our martial arts club to guide the cultivation of new members!"


    Another member of the Wudao society suddenly said.


    "Of course, the trial of Shibao League has started to register today. We Chengdu fortress will finally determine five places. I''m afraid Mr. Chu is very sure of this place, so he will be so happy!"


    "Five places, not only with other people in our school, but also with the school of Taoism and law. It''s not easy to get a place, that is, the affirmation of strength and talent!"


    "Bang!"


    The people of the Wudao society of the magic martial arts college were talking. At this time, a loud noise came from the door of the Wudao society, and the whole door flew directly into the Wudao society.


    "Who is Chu Xinghan?"


    Li Mu, with a slight thin figure, came in slowly from the door and asked faintly.


    "Boy, who the fuck are you? How dare you make trouble in the martial arts club of our magic martial arts college?" A strong man with a body like a bear fiercely stood up and walked directly to Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu didn''t even look at this guy. His wrist shook. Luo Tian''s body hit this guy directly like a loaded shell, and hit him hard in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The strong man couldn''t resist the great power contained in Luo Tian''s body. He immediately screamed and burst his bones. He didn''t know how many bones were broken. He took off directly with Luo Tian''s body.


    "Rogge!"


    "Brother Luo is dead. The boy killed brother Luo!"


    All the people in the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college looked at Luo Tian''s body in shock, and some timid people even screamed.


    "Luo Tian!" Chu Xinghan strode over, reached out and touched Luo Tian''s pulse. Then his face suddenly sank, stared at Li Mu coldly and said, "did you kill him?"


    "He mutilated his classmates and disabled their martial arts. What''s the problem with me killing him?" Li Mu said faintly.


    "What a arrogant boy. Even if he abolished his classmates'' martial arts and violated the regulations of the school, the school will punish him. What kind of thing do you dare to kill him directly?"


    Chu Xing Han was very angry and smiled back. He looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "Then what are you? I, Li Mu, want to explain to you?" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said in a deep voice.


    "Bold, how dare you talk to elder martial brother Chu like this!"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, please take revenge for brother Luo. He killed brother Luo. Our magic martial arts college killed him. No one can say a mistake!"


    The people of the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college were immediately excited and shouted excitedly one by one.

 Chapter 65

    "Boy, you are too arrogant. If I don''t kill you today, I''m sorry to be killed by you, younger martial brother Luo Tian!"


    "How dare you fight with me in the challenge arena?"


    Chu Xinghan looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "Boy, if you have seed, go to the challenge arena with elder martial brother Chu. Today, elder martial brother Chu will show you the power of our magic martial arts college!"


    "Boy, since you have the courage to kill brother Luo, you have no courage to go to the challenge arena with elder martial brother Chu. If you dare to go to the challenge arena, we will treat you as a hero!"


    The people of the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college immediately shouted.


    "Vice president, don''t go to the challenge arena. It''s Chu Xinghan''s trick. Don''t be fooled!" The Wudao society of Qiangwu college hurriedly said to the people who came over.


    "Li Mu, on the challenge arena, there is only life and death. Once you go to the challenge, it is a battle of life and death. Now there is no referee protection. You must not fight Chu Xinghan!"


    Li Yue said nervously.


    Now the challenge arena battle has been completely practical. It is not to win or lose as before, but to thoroughly exercise the actual combat ability of both sides of the game. In the actual battle, the demons will not keep their hands, so they don''t have to keep their hands when they go to the challenge Arena.


    However, in the competition, in order to protect both sides of the competition as much as possible, strong people will act as referees and try to save people at the moment of life and death. After all, participating in the competition is the genius of each fortress. Protecting as much as possible is also to avoid internal friction between human fortresses.


    Achieve a balance between actual combat and preserving strength.


    But now there is no strong referee at all. Once you go to the challenge arena, I''m afraid the final result will be either death or disability.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not my opponent!"


    "If you want to challenge, I''ll fight with you in the challenge arena!"


    Li Mu turned back and smiled at Li Yue, then said faintly to Chu Xinghan.


    "Well, since you don''t object, I Chu Xinghan will fight with you Li Mu today!" Chu Xinghan took a deep look at Li Mu, then strode to the center of the venue and said coldly.


    Challenge arena war does not necessarily need a challenge arena. As long as both parties agree to carry out challenge arena war, they can play it in full accordance with the rules of challenge arena war.


    As soon as Chu Xinghan came to the center of the venue, there was cheering from countless female members in Wudao society. Chu Xinghan people are tall, handsome and strong. They are the 10th star student among the top ten star students in the school. They are now typical high, strong and handsome. I don''t know how many girls in the school love him.


    In contrast, no one is optimistic about Li Mu except the members of the Wudao society of Qiangwu University. After all, Li Mu is just a freshman, but Chu Xinghan is indeed one of the ten most dazzling star students in Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. The two sides are not comparable at all.


    "You don''t deserve to die. I won''t kill you today, but after today, I want the people of your magic martial arts college to take a detour when they see our strong martial arts college!"


    Li Mu walked directly across from Chu Xinghan and said calmly.


    "This boy is so crazy. Don''t you know that our magic martial arts college is the first of the four colleges?"


    "Elder martial brother Chu, this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Please teach him a lesson. Even if you don''t kill him, you''ll destroy his martial arts and make him a useless man!"


    The people of the magic martial arts college suddenly became angry and shouted one by one.


    "Boy, you want the people of our magic martial arts college to take a detour. I want to see if you have this ability!" Chu Xinghan''s face sank and he immediately rushed to Li Mu.


    Chu Xinghan has always been a very arrogant person. Few people can get into his eyes in school. Although Li Mu is well-known and claims to be a genius with class a super talent, Chu Xinghan doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Chu Xinghan speeded up in an instant, but two steps appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes. A hard blow was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber, hitting Li Mu''s body.


    There was a shrill sound in the air, and the strong wind pressure came on my face. The towering momentum instantly shocked many people in the Wudao society.


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed. Chu Xinghan is indeed one of the top ten star students of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. His strength is very close to the prefecture level second grade, and his boxing power is very close to the 80000 kg of the prefecture level second grade. If Li Mu doesn''t get the Star Destroyer, he may be difficult to achieve all his life.


    Unfortunately, Chu Xinghan''s strength is not enough now.


    "Elder martial brother Chu is so handsome. Kill this boy!" A girl from the martial arts club of the magic martial arts college screamed.


    "Chu Xinghan''s strength is close to the second grade of the prefecture level. Sure enough, none of the top ten star students is a simple person. I don''t know whether Li Mu can resist Chu Xinghan''s attack!"


    Li Yue''s eyes were full of worry and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    "Pa!"


    Facing Chu Xinghan''s attack, Li Mu grabbed Chu Xinghan''s fist directly.


    "How is that possible?" Chu Xinghan''s face changed, roared, fiercely waved another fist and hit Li Mu hard. Almost within two seconds, Chu Xinghan hit Li Mu with twelve fists.


    But each of the twelve fists was blocked by Li Mu, and none of them could hit Li Mu at all.


    All this just happened in the blink of an eye, but the people in the Wudao society of the magic Martial Arts College changed their faces one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Chu Xing Han''s powerful attack was so blocked?


    "You''d better take out all your means, otherwise you won''t have a chance even if you want to use it later!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Arrogance, then let you see my real means!"


    "Here comes the knife!"


    Chu Xinghan''s pupils narrowed fiercely and roared. A member of the martial arts club of the magic martial arts college who had been waiting nearby threw a nine ring broadsword in his hand.


    Chu Xinghan''s strongest is not the twelve animal shaped fist of Chengdu No. 1 Wudo University, but the family handed down five tiger door breaking knife. Before the great disaster, Chu Xinghan''s family was a side branch of Zhenwu family, inheriting the five tiger door breaking knife technique.


    After the cataclysm, the martial arts of China can develop so fast because China has inherited Zhenwu, but the strength of those Zhenwu people is not enough aura cultivation, not as strong as the legend, and they are hidden in the world, so ordinary people don''t know or contact them at all.


    The five tiger door breaking Sabre is a martial art of the second grade of Xuan level, which is one grade higher than the dragon shaped fist of the first grade of Xuan level.


    "White tiger jumps into the stream!"


    Chu Xinghan roared, and the big knife in his hand fell instantly. In the light of the knife, it seemed that a fierce tiger jumped out and directly tore at Li Mu.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s still not enough. Look at my fist!"


    "The wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu inhaled slightly and burst out with a fierce fist.

 Chapter 66

    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and there was a feeling that the wind and cloud changed color in the Wudao society. The tiger shadow in the light of Chu Xing Han''s knife was crushed out in an instant. This fist shocked Chu Xing Han and changed color in an instant.


    "No!"


    Chu Xinghan''s face changed greatly, and he quickly laid the broadsword across his chest. The next moment, Li Mu smashed the light of the broadsword with a fist and blasted it on the refined steel broadsword. The heavy refined steel broadsword was smashed with a blow. Then Li Mu''s fist fell on Chu Xinghan''s arms in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    Chu Xinghan''s arms were directly interrupted by Li Mu''s fist. Then his whole body flew out and flew more than ten meters away. He hit the table of Wudao society and smashed the table to pieces before he stopped.


    Chu Xinghan fainted without even humming. He knocked out the top ten star students with one blow. The power of one punch was so terrible that the whole Wudo society fell into absolute silence.


    Both the people from the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college and the Martial Arts Society of the strong martial arts college stared.


    Chu Xing Hanke is one of the top ten star students of Wudao University in Chengdu. He is powerful and has a family handed down five tiger broken door knife, but he didn''t expect to be defeated so easily.


    What exactly is the origin of this freshman?


    "It''s a pity that I''m just getting started in the Shiquan martial arts. The wind and cloud movement can''t play its due power!" Li Mu looked at his fist and shook his head slightly. Then he turned to look at the others in the Martial Arts Society of the magic martial arts college and asked faintly, "who else refuses to accept and wants to fight with me?"


    The people in the Wudao society of the magic martial arts college were silent, and no one even dared to look at Li Mu. Li Mu''s fist had knocked out the confidence of everyone in the Wudao society of the magic martial arts college.


    Even Chu Xinghan is not the enemy of Li Mu''s unity. What do they count?


    "In that case, it''s better not to be so arrogant in the future!" Li Mu said faintly. At this moment, a dark shadow appeared behind Li Mu quickly and fiercely, and punched Li Mu''s back heart hard.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Similarly, his backhand blew out, and his powerful power burst out in an instant. At this moment, Li Mu''s body swayed slightly, took three big steps forward before stopping, and the people who attacked Li Mu also took three big steps backward.


    "Wei Tian?" Li Mu turned and his eyes narrowed for a moment. The man who attacked him was Wei Tian, vice president of magic martial arts college.


    Since he killed Wei Hu, Wei Tian''s illegitimate son, Li Mu has been on guard against Wei Tian. Unexpectedly, Wei Tian has not made a move, but has endured it until now.


    "Li Mu, you maimed your classmates and injured Chu Xinghan. On behalf of the school, I declare that you can''t escape your death penalty. I''ll kill you today and die for Luo Tian!"


    Wei Tian said with awe inspiring righteousness on his face, because in school, teachers and elders can''t easily harm students, especially talents like Li Mu.


    Wei Tian must find a reasonable reason to kill Li Mu in order to exempt him from the punishment of the follow-up school.


    "Luo Tian abandoned his classmate''s martial arts for no reason and deserved his death. Chu Xinghan and I are fighting in the arena. I don''t kill him for the sake of friendship among my classmates. As an elder, you don''t distinguish right from wrong. If you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability! "


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Li Mu, you not only killed Luo Tian, but also killed Wei Hu and Wang Fei. Wei Hu and Wang Fei left Chengdu fortress with you. Finally, you came back alone, but they disappeared. Dare you say you didn''t kill them?"


    Wei Tian shouted ferociously.


    Wei Hu is Wei Tian''s favorite illegitimate son. In order to cultivate Wei Hu, Wei Tian secretly gave Wei Hu many cultivation resources over the years, but he didn''t expect that Wei Hu was killed by Li Mu. If he couldn''t revenge, how could Wei Tian eliminate his hatred.


    "If you have evidence that I killed Wei Hu and Wang Fei, take it out. What do you mean without evidence!" Li Mu said disdainfully.


    "Damn boy, even if there is no evidence, I will kill you today!"


    Wei Tian finally waited for this opportunity. How could he let go? Moreover, Li Mu''s strength also made Wei Tian feel deeply afraid. He was afraid that he would not be Li Mu''s opponent after waiting for some time.


    Li Mu looked at Wei Tian with a dignified look in his eyes. Wei Tian is the strong one of the prefecture level three products. It can be said that Li Mu has met the strongest enemy so far.


    The entry of the prefecture level three-level strong is 100000 kg, and the entry of the sky level one-level strong is 200000 kg. When he first entered the prefecture level three-level, his boxing power is about 100000 kg, but Wei Tian is an old prefecture level three-level strong, and his boxing power may be close to 200000 kg.


    Without Dragon Armor, Li Mu may not be Wei Tian''s opponent.


    "Boy, you die!"


    Wei Tian roared and stepped on the ground fiercely. A clear footprint appeared on the heavy bluestone ground. Wei Tian rushed directly to Li Mu with the power of anti earthquake.


    The people in the Wudao society of Qiangwu college looked like death. Everyone in the Wudao society of magic Wu College showed a look of ecstasy. Even if Li Mu was a genius and could defeat Chu Xinghan, how could he be an opponent of a vice president.


    But just then, someone suddenly rushed out of the inclined ground.


    "Wei Tian, you are so brave that you want to kill people in school!"


    "Bang!"


    A fist and a palm hit together, and Wei Tian''s Dragon and a tiger died together. As soon as Wei Tian''s face changed, he stepped back five or six steps before stopping, but the person who took the shot only stepped back three steps.


    Wei Tian''s face darkened instantly.


    "Tianji Yipin? Wu Kun, you have stepped into the ranks of heaven level strong? " Wei Tian said with an ugly face.


    The person who arrived at the critical moment was elder Wu Kun of Qiangwu college.


    Wu Kun and Wei Tian were originally vice presidents with similar strength, but Wei Tian was unable to break through the prefecture level three grades and enter the heaven level. Unexpectedly, Wu Kun had broken through.


    "My tiger shaped fist still has weaknesses. Thanks to Li Mu''s help, I have been practicing perfect tiger shaped fist techniques for a while, and finally broke through the third grade of prefecture level and entered the first grade of heaven level!"


    "Li Mu and I are also teachers and friends. If you want to kill him, ask me if I agree!" Wu Kun said coldly.


    "My God, this Li Mu can also point out the vice president, and Wu Changlao is also a teacher and friend. How is this possible?" Everyone in Wudao society was shocked and looked at Li Mu incredulously.


    The people of the Martial Arts Society of Qiangwu college are even more enthusiastic. With Li Mu, why worry that they can''t rise.


    "You again?" Wei Tian''s cold eyes fell on Li Mu. His eyes were full of hatred. He said coldly, "Wu Kun, Li Mu killed Luo Tian in the school. Luo Tian has stepped into the prefecture level and is not an ordinary student. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will never let this boy go even if I sue the headmaster!"

 Chapter 67

    "I''ve learned about Luo Tian. He abandoned his classmate''s martial arts. His heart can be punished. Although Li Mu''s treatment method is fierce, it can be forgiven!"


    "As for him and Chu Xinghan, they are fighting in the challenge arena. It''s no use killing them. It''s Li Mu''s mercy that Chu Xinghan can leave a life!"


    "Li Mu fought with Chu Xinghan. Although Chu Xinghan was injured, Li Mu had no responsibility. At most, he was a little too extreme in dealing with Luo Tian. I will punish him for half a year''s supply of Qi and blood pills!"


    Elder Wu said in a deep voice.


    "Half a year''s supply of Qi and blood pill can offset Luo Tian''s life?" Wei Tian shouted angrily.


    Before Li Mu entered school, he won a whole thousand Qi and blood pills from him. Wei Tian knew that Li Mu was not short of Qi and blood pills at all. Wu Kun''s punishment was clearly to hit him in the face.


    "If you don''t agree, you can go to the headmaster and sue me. If you still disagree, I Wu Kun can fight with you in the Wei Tian challenge arena and speak with my fist!"


    Wu Kun said coldly.


    "Are you determined to protect this boy?" Wei Tian''s face was completely gloomy and said ferociously.


    "Li Mu is my student, and I am also a teacher and friend. I''m Baoding!" Wu Kun said without hesitation.


    Wei Tian''s momentum soared all over his body, and his face jumped with green veins. He stared at Wu Kun with a ferocious face. The Wudao society was silent. The struggle between the two vice presidents was not something they ordinary students could intervene in at all.


    "Good, good, good, Wu Kun, I''ve written down this account. It won''t be settled like this!"


    After staring at Wu Kun for a while, Wei Tian gave Li Mu a killing look, turned and strode away. He didn''t even look at Luo Tian''s body or the injured Chu Xinghan.


    The so-called death of Luo Tian and the injury of Chu Xinghan are just excuses made by Wei Tian. He doesn''t care about the death of Chu Xinghan and Luo Tian at all.


    Wei Tian is also very clear that Li Mu killed Luo Tian. Although he violated the taboo of the school, Luo Tian abolished Li Qin''s martial arts. Li Mu also had a reason to kill him.


    Not to mention the talent shown by Li Mu, even the military has begun to pay attention to it. In this case, even if the school wants to punish Li Mu, it is only three drinks at most. Now the world is so realistic and naked.


    As for Chu Xinghan, needless to say, there is nothing to kill in the challenge arena. If you dare to go to the challenge arena, you must be ready to be killed. No one can say a mistake.


    It is impossible for Wei Tian to use these things to trample on Li Mugen.


    "It''s all scattered. Take Chu Xinghan to treatment and inform the logistics department to deal with Luo Tian''s body. What should others do!"


    Wu Kun said in a deep voice.


    Most of the people in Wudao society did not dare to stay more and left in a hurry according to Wu Kun''s order.


    "Xiao Mu, you''re too impulsive. Wei Tian won''t let you go. Don''t leave school recently, otherwise there will be danger!" When the people were almost gone, Wu Kun said to Li Mu with a dignified look.


    After all, Wei Tian has the strength close to the first grade of Tian. Once he blocks Li Mu, Li Mu will be in danger.


    "Nothing, I''m not afraid of Wei Tian!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    With his current strength, he may not be able to defeat Wei Tian without using the Dragon Armor, but as long as he uses the Dragon Armor, Wei Tian is probably not his opponent.


    "Confidence is a good thing. I also believe that you may surpass Wei Tian in less than half a year, but you must be careful before your strength has completely grown up!"


    Wu Kun asked.


    "Elder, don''t worry, I know!" Li Mu nodded and didn''t explain much. It''s really hard to explain.


    "Li Mu, my sister... Li Yue refused to leave, and couldn''t help but say with a nervous face.


    "Li Qin''s Dantian was abandoned. It''s difficult to treat this situation. I''m afraid I can''t continue to cultivate martial arts in the future, but Li Mu also avenged her!" Wu Kun said helplessly.


    Li Qin was also a gifted student of Qiangwu college. Wu Kun had high hopes. Unexpectedly, Wu Kun was abandoned in the school. Wu Kun also felt very sad, but Dantian was abandoned. There was really no good way in the school.


    "I can treat this injury. Let''s go back to Qiangwu college first!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Can you treat it?" Wu Kun widened his eyes and said incredulously.


    Li Yue and Li Mu hurried back to Qiangwu college. After a short treatment, Li Qin is now lying in the lounge with a weak face. The Infirmary of the school can only deal with this kind of injury simply, and can''t do too much.


    "Dantian was destroyed. How to treat it?" Wu Kun asked suspiciously.


    Although the damage caused by the destruction of Dantian is not very common, it has not happened before. There has not been a good treatment method in the school all the time, not to mention in the school, there is no good treatment method even outside. It is too difficult to repair Dantian.


    "I have a way. Everyone else should go out first. Li Yue will stay!" Li Mu said.


    "Go out and wait!"


    Wu Kun nodded and treated a girl. It''s really inappropriate for everyone to watch here.


    "Li Mu, how is my sister treated?" When everyone else went out, there were only Li Yue, Li Qin and Li Mu left in the lounge. Li Yue asked hurriedly.


    "Brother Li, can I really cure it?" Li Qin opened his eyes weakly, looked at Li Mu with a pale but hopeful face and asked.


    "Yes, just lift her clothes. I''ll do the rest!" Li Mu said.


    "Open your clothes?" Li Yue''s face immediately showed a hesitant look, but after hesitating for a while, she bit her teeth and slowly lifted Li Qin''s upper body clothes to reveal Li Qin''s white, tender and soft belly.


    Li Qin''s pale little face showed a faint blush. His green hands were at a loss. He looked sideways at a loss. He didn''t dare to look at Li Mu at all.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that although Li Qin was not too tall, her figure ratio was excellent. Her legs were long, her waist was thin, her chest was towering, and her delicate snow-white belly was exposed from under her clothes. She couldn''t see a trace of excess fat. Although she didn''t look so dazzling, she was definitely an inner beauty.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and fell on Li Qin''s lower abdomen. Li Qin immediately trembled. His small green hands tightly grasped the quilt. Thin sweat gushed from his forehead, and even the tip of his nose was red.


    "Relax, relax!"


    At this moment, the amazing touch also made Li Mu feel that a flame began to burn in his chest. He took a deep breath of the agitation in his heart under the air pressure, then began to explore Li Qin''s abdomen with gas, and then ordered the main brain of the Star Destroyer to send the micro nano robot into Li Qin''s abdomen.


    "Brother Li, I feel hot!" Li Qin whispered shyly.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a minute!" Li Mu smiled at her and said.


    Micro nano robot is a kind of robot based on cell level. Even if she enters Li Qin''s body, she can''t feel it at all.

 Chapter 68

    The micro robot controlled by the main brain enters Li Qin''s body. Human technology can''t scan the existence of Dantian, but it''s not a problem for the main brain.


    Nano robots smaller than cells continued to enter Li Qin''s body, and then soon began to repair Li Qin''s damaged Dantian, and soon Li Qin''s Dantian began to recover.


    With the technological level of Atlantis, they have basically overcome all diseases. Although they do not belong to the same life, human diseases are not a big problem for Atlantis, but the Star Destroyer is not a professional medical ship, and there are only basic medical equipment on the Star Destroyer.


    Even so, Star Destroyers are enough to solve most of mankind''s medical problems.


    The nano robot soon repaired Li Qin''s damaged Dantian. As soon as the Dantian was repaired, Li Qin''s scattered Qi soon began to recover.


    "I feel like I''ve recovered!" Li Qin tried to run the Qi strength in her body. She was surprised to find that she could control the Qi strength in her body again.


    Dantian is the root of Qi strength cultivation. If Dantian is destroyed, it is basically impossible to control Qi strength in her body. Li Qin can now control Qi strength again, which means that her Dantian may have been repaired.


    "Yes, your Dantian has been repaired!" When the nano robot returned, Li Mu withdrew his hand and said with a smile.


    "Xiao Qin, are you really well?" Li Yue rushed over excitedly, grabbed Li Qin''s hand and asked.


    "Sister, I''m really well. If you don''t believe me, look!"


    Li Qin was excited and gathered a group of Qi in her palm. She said excitedly.


    "Thank you, brother Li!"


    Li Qin originally thought that her Dantian was abandoned and the road of martial arts was dead, but unexpectedly, her Dantian was repaired again.


    "It''s easy to lift a hand. Don''t worry about it. Your Dantian has just been repaired and is still fragile. Pay attention to it when practicing recently. Too much is better than too much!"


    Li Mu smiled and said that people outside the lounge came in when they heard the movement. Wu Kun stretched out his hand to take a pulse and explored Li Qin''s body with Qi. Then his eyes widened.


    "It''s really good. Repair Dantian, Xiaomu. I didn''t expect you to have such ability!" Wu Kun said excitedly.


    "Club leader Li is really powerful. He can not only be powerful, but also cure Li Qin. It''s so powerful!"


    Other senior officials in the Wudao community of Qiangwu college also looked at Li Mu with a shocked face and said.


    "Just a fluke!" Li Muqian said modestly. Fortunately, elder Wu didn''t ask Li Mu how to treat Li Qin, otherwise it''s hard to explain.


    Luo Tian, vice president of Wudao society of magic martial arts college, was killed. Chu Xinghan, President and one of the top ten star students, was seriously injured. It was freshman Li Mu. The news spread all over the school in less than half a day.


    Li Mu''s name is completely loud in the first Wudao University in Chengdu. Even the top ten star students began to pay attention to Li Mu.


    The whole school knows that freshmen have a real genius. Even Chu Xinghan, one of the top ten star students, is not his opponent.


    As for Li Mu''s punishment for killing Luo Tian, because "extenuating", the school finally punished Li Mu''s Qi and blood pill for half a year, as elder Wu Kun said, and there was no punishment for others.


    Li Mugen didn''t care about this. Li Mu now controls yipinju. Ordinary resources don''t need to be obtained from the school at all. Unless there are a few special resources, the income of yipinju can fully meet Li Mu''s needs for ordinary cultivation resources.


    "Master, Wuwei I active defense robot has been successfully manufactured!"


    The next night, when Li Mu was practicing the perfect martial arts, the voice of the main brain suddenly sounded and said.


    "Send the image!"


    Li Mu was so happy that he opened his eyes and said.


    A blue light suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes. In the blink of an eye, the blue light condensed into a light screen in mid air, which soon showed a tall tactical robot full of metal texture.


    The robot has four all terrain mechanical legs. Above the mechanical legs is a rectangular metal box. The appearance of the metal box looks like there are no weapons. There are only two front and rear infrared scanners and light sensitive scanners. All its weapons are built-in.


    Infrared scanners can scan all creatures with body temperature, and light scanners can be used for those creatures whose body temperature is the same as that of stones and trees.


    "Display data!"


    Li Mu looked at the robot, nodded with satisfaction and continued, and soon a group of data was displayed around the light screen.


    "The all terrain moving speed limit is 120 kilometers per hour, with a bomb load of 16 missiles and 26000 high explosive armor piercing shells!"


    "The standby state of one-time charging combat is one month, and the high-intensity combat state is two days. It can automatically use solar energy for energy supplement. It has an IFF system and can actively attack all enemies entered into the database!"


    "Even before the catastrophe, humans may not be able to make this kind of combat robot, let alone now. Even if the manufacturing drawings are given to the third group army, the third group army can''t make it. We still have to rely on Star Destroyers to make it in large quantities!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    After reading Wu Weiyi''s data, Li Mu left the dormitory directly and walked outside the school. He wanted to test this Wu Weiyi immediately.


    "Brother Li, where are you going so late?"


    Zhang Cheng was about to go upstairs with a meal when he met Li Mu. He asked quickly.


    "I''ll go out. Something''s wrong!" Li Mu said casually.


    "Brother Li, you have to be careful. I heard that there are ten star students who have a good relationship with Chu Xinghan recently who want to deal with you and avenge Chu Xinghan!"


    Zhang Cheng said in a low voice.


    Li Mu smiled, nodded to Zhang Cheng, went straight out of the dormitory, took the shuttle from the school parking lot, and drove the shuttle directly outside the Chengdu Castle base.


    Now it''s night. The main gate of Chengdu fortress has been closed. Even the front and rear side doors are locked. At this time, few people go out except for those in urgent military affairs.


    Because night is a paradise for monsters and ghosts. Even the vast majority of demon hunters rarely spend the night in the wild. Even if they don''t return to Rongcheng fortress at night, they will enter the important town outside the fortress and stay in the wild is too dangerous.


    "The city gate has been closed. Non military personnel are not allowed to leave the city!" As soon as Li Mu''s shuttle fell, soldiers stopped him and said.


    "I have something to go out!" Li Mu directly took out his strong martial order and said.


    With a strong military order, Li Mu is equivalent to an active major of the third group army.

 Chapter 69

    "Yes, sir, open the door!" The soldiers guarding under the city gate carefully checked the strong military order, and then made a safe gesture to the soldiers in the nearby guard room. Then the soldier pressed the button and slowly opened the small door on the outside floor.


    At night, the city walls of the whole Chengdu fortress are glittering with the light of the fortress city wall array. This array is mainly aimed at some ghosts. With these Dharma arrays, those ghosts cannot pass through the city wall and enter the fortress.


    "Sir, please be careful!" The soldier saluted Li Mu. Li Mu nodded and went straight out of the fort. The side door of the fort closed slowly and the darkness completely swallowed everything.


    Some dangerous smells began to appear. In the dark, in the wild, even the strong human beings were very dangerous. However, after years of wars, those really powerful demons generally did not get too close to human fortresses.


    Unless after the war, Li Mu is still relatively safe. He glances around and walks directly to the wilderness.


    "Here it is!" Li Mu went out for seven or eight miles. When the light of the searchlight on the wall completely disappeared, he chose a position and directly put down a beacon.


    The beacon on the Star Destroyer was only the size of a button. After it was put down, the beacon slightly released light, and then a Stargate array was released from the beacon.


    "Master brain, send wuwei-1 automatic defense robot here!" After setting the beacon, Li Mu ordered directly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The voice of the main brain sounded, and then a huge robot appeared in the light of the beacon array. The robot was about five meters high and full of metal texture. As soon as the robot appeared, it immediately entered the alert state.


    "Wuwei-1 automatic defense robot is really the same as that in the memory of 30 years!" Li Mu jumped up directly and landed on the robot. He looked at the robot carefully and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then start the test!"


    Soon the giant robot began to move forward. Its four legs could adapt to almost all terrain. Except for a few swampy terrain, even wuweiyi could move freely in the water.


    In the dark, the huge robot moved almost without making any sound.


    The human breath appeared in the night and soon attracted the attention of some monsters. However, the stronger the strength, the higher the wisdom of monsters. The iron backed wolf and flying red tiger around Chengdu fortress saw this huge robot from a distance. They lingered for half a sound and retreated slowly.


    Most human beings who dare to appear in the wilderness at night are strong. Coupled with such a huge object that doesn''t know what it is, flying red tiger and iron backed wolf choose to wait and see with their little wisdom instead of blindly attacking.


    "It is said that if I exceed 30 li of Chengdu fortress, I may encounter the shadow blood cat. This distance is almost the same. If I go further, even if I have Dragon Armor and wuweiyi, I will be in danger!"


    "Wu Weiyi, enter the latent state!"


    Li Mu looked around, chose a mountain depression and ordered Wu Wei.


    The depression was surrounded by a hill on three sides. There was a flat ground in the depression. Li Mu lit a fire and sat cross legged in the depression. He didn''t bring a tent, so he had to do so.


    Such night life is a taboo for human beings, because now the fire can not disperse the wild animals, but will attract some dangerous things, but this is Li Mu''s purpose.


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the mountain depression. As time passed, the night became deeper and deeper. There were all kinds of wails and shouts in the dark. With the passage of time, the night became more and more rich.


    I don''t know how long later, a dark shadow fell silently from Li Mu''s back, and Li Mu instantly opened his eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    A knife light suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s hand. This knife is an alloy knife refined by Star Destroyer and forged with ultra-high pressure, and the knife rule is five tigers breaking the door knife.


    Li Mu doesn''t have the secret script of the five tiger door breaking knife, but when he fought with Chu Xinghan, his brain recorded the moves used by Chu Xinghan, so Li Mu naturally learned some of the five tiger door breaking knives.


    "When!"


    Just for a moment, the blade cut on a dark claw. The claw was dark all over, just like a sharp hook.


    Li Mu instantly felt the blade sink, one side of his body, the clothes on his chest were cut silently, and a cat bigger than the northeast tiger appeared in front of Li Mu.


    It was dark, almost dark at night, with only a pair of scarlet eyes shining with cruel and ferocious light.


    This thing is the shadow blood cat, a top-grade monster at the military level. It is the most powerful monster in Chengdu fortress. I don''t know how many demon hunters die under the sharp claws of this monster every year.


    Li Mu glanced at the alloy knife. Although it was forged by the Star Destroyer, there were three notches on it because of the poor metal. These notches were left by the shadow blood cat.


    "Sky level first-class shadow blood cat!" As soon as Li Mu''s heart coagulated, he did not hesitate to activate the Dragon Armor. In the blink of an eye, the armor full of a sense of science and technology covered Li Mu''s body.


    Dragon Armor is also biological armor, which can be strengthened by monster genes. The more powerful monster genes, the stronger Li Mu''s strength, and the more powerful Dragon Armor can play.


    "Roar!"


    When Li Mu put on the Dragon Armor, the shadow blood cat gave a low roar, and it perceived the threat from Li Mu.


    "Come again!"


    Prompted by the dragon''s armor, Li Mu rushed to the shadow blood cat in an instant. The blood light in the shadow blood cat''s eye flashed, "roaring" lightning appeared out of thin air and directly bombarded Li Mu. At the same time, the shadow blood cat came silently, and Sen Leng''s sharp teeth bit Li Mu''s throat directly.


    "Control lightning!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. About one tenth to one fifteenth of the individuals in the shadow blood cat group can manipulate lightning. Unexpectedly, with such good luck today, Li Mu directly met one.


    "Tiger, dragon!"


    "White tiger jumps into the stream!"


    A dragon shape and a tiger shape appeared from Li Mu''s body in an instant and rushed directly against the lightning. Li Mu''s knife flashed. Among the knife awns, a white tiger also wanted to shadow the blood cat.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder burst, instantly smashed the dragon shape and tiger shape, and directly split on Li Mu. Li Mu was stiff. The white tiger was instantly torn by the shadow blood cat. The sharp claws of the shadow blood cat directly grabbed Li Mu''s chest, and Sen Leng''s blood bite also bit Li Mu''s throat.


    "The wind and cloud move!"

 Chapter 70

    "The wind and cloud move!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately abandoned the knife and directly punched out. It is the first move of Xuanji Jiupin and Shiquan martial arts.


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and the wind and cloud surged. The sharp claw of the shadow blood cat grabbed Li Mu''s fist directly, but was blocked by the dragon''s armor.


    Three shallow white marks appeared on the dragon''s armor, but the shadow blood cat moaned, and the three sharp claws broke instantly. Li Mu broke the shadow blood cat''s sharp claws with one punch, and then hit it with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu hit the shadow blood cat with a fist. The shadow blood cat was full of evil spirit and was blown out with a cry. As soon as the shadow blood cat landed, he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    Li Mu sneered at the escape direction of the shadow blood cat and didn''t catch up. The shadow blood cat is good at hiding raids and is very fast. Li Mu alone may not be able to catch it.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    At the moment when the shadow blood cat escaped from the mountain depression, a tongue of fire appeared in an instant, and the dense armor piercing bullets shot at the shadow blood cat in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The shadow blood cat gave a whine, and the evil spirit on its body immediately began to disperse. Those evil spirits blocked most bullets, but some bullets tore up the evil spirit and directly hit the shadow blood cat.


    The shadow blood cat was overturned by the fire tongue. It immediately changed its direction again and quickly climbed up the hill. While running away, it kept changing to avoid the attack of Wu Weiyi.


    Wuweiyi climbed out directly from under the latent ground. The missile launch port above it opened and three missiles were launched in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three missiles could not instantly lock the very fast shadow blood cat, and fell directly in front of the shadow blood cat. The explosion immediately lifted the shadow blood cat.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    In mid air, Wu Weiyi''s flame shrouded the shadow blood cat in an instant. The shadow blood cat struggled in mid air like a broken doll.


    When the monster landed, it was covered with blood, its legs had been interrupted by Wu Wei, and even its stomach was torn open by armor piercing bullets. However, the monster''s vitality was extremely tenacious. Even if it was hurt like this, it didn''t die.


    "Wu Weiyi can deal with a monster at the level of shadow blood cat at the same time. Even if you can''t kill the monster, you can limit the monster at this level, but two shadow blood cats can easily destroy a Wu Weiyi!"


    "Wu Weiyi''s firepower is not weak, but it''s just so when dealing with soldiers'' top-grade monsters!"


    Li Mu looked at the dying shadow blood cat, but his heart was a little heavy. Wu Weiyi was already a very powerful weapon, but he could not play too much lethality in front of these monsters. The scientific and technological power was indeed greatly suppressed in front of these monsters.


    Li Mu walked towards the shadow blood cat step by step. The shadow blood cat struggled to stand up and attack, but it was too badly injured. Li Mu walked over and directly broke its neck.


    The shadow blood cat was unwilling to look at Li Mu, and finally slowly lost all his voice.


    "Brain, scan this monster and extract the strengthening gene!" Li Mu determined that the shadow blood cat was completely dead and ordered the brain.


    "Yes, master!"


    A blue light appeared from Li Mu''s eyes, and then the Dragon Armor, which had turned into a bracelet again, condensed a thin needle and directly pierced into the body of the shadow blood cat. Soon, Li Mu''s bracelet gradually turned red, and after a while, it returned to its original appearance.


    "Without the help of Wu Weiyi, I may not be able to easily hunt and kill the shadow blood cat alone. I''m afraid that when I fight with the shadow blood cat, other snooping things around me will appear!"


    "But now with the blood of the shadow blood cat, adjust your body and strengthen it for the third time at any time, but after this strengthening, the soldier level monster will be useless!"


    Li Mu looked around, then jumped on Wu Weiyi and asked Wu Weiyi to take him to Rong castle.


    There is far more danger than the shadow blood cat in the dark, but just now Li Mu and Wu Weiyi quickly solved the shadow blood cat, and those things hidden in the dark didn''t dare to appear.


    If Li Mu fought with the shadow blood cat for a long time, or he was injured, I''m afraid it''s not so simple to leave.


    Soon after, facing the first ray of morning light, Li Mu and Wu Weiyi appeared from the wilderness. Behind a towering giant tree, Li Mu sent Wu Weiyi back to the Star Destroyer.


    Li Mu is satisfied with the firepower of Wu Weiyi. This automatic defense robot also plays a great role in the Chengdu military. As long as the number goes up, they even have the opportunity to change the direction of a war.


    However, now Li Mu has no suitable opportunity to give this wuwei-1 to the military. Wuwei-1 is very important. He can''t give it away for nothing. This robot must be able to exchange some resources to recharge Star Destroyers and make more robots.


    If it is sent out in vain, Li Mu will not have enough resources to create more wuweiyi. It is unrealistic to expect yipinju to raise a robot army, let alone the Star Destroyer still needs energy.


    Li Mu sent it back to Wu Weiyi, and then entered the Chengdu fortress. The night watch soldiers had changed shifts. After carefully checking Li Mu, Li Mu entered the fortress and returned to the school with a flying shuttle.


    As long as people who have spent the night outside return to the fortress, they will receive strict inspection, because some evil spirits or demons can sneak into the fortress on some people, and even those people can''t find it. There were tragedies caused by these evil spirits entering the fortress in the past.


    Li Mu returned to the dormitory, took a top-quality Qi and blood pill, absorbed all the power of this Qi and blood pill, and directly entered the Star Destroyer after a slight adjustment.


    "Brain, start the third strengthening!"


    Li Mu entered the Star Destroyer and took out the blood of the shadow blood cat. A light enveloped the blood. The main brain of the Star Destroyer immediately began to use the blood to extract the gene of the shadow blood cat.


    "Master, gene fragment extraction is complete!" Soon after, the voice of the brain rang again.


    "Start injection!"


    Soon, the injection containing the shadow blood cat gene was injected into Li Mu''s body. These processed gene fragments were carried by the nano robot and began to repair and strengthen Li Mu''s gene.


    With the purified gene fragments of the shadow blood cat written in, a new force appeared. Li Mu can obviously feel that his body has been strengthened again.


    Li Mu: Terran.


    Strength: 300 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans) (150000 kg).


    Agility: 30 (1 for ordinary robust young humans).


    Intelligence: 2 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans).


    Implantation skills: burning golden pupil (source, Jiaolong gene), gathering Qi to form a knife (source, red tiger gene) and thunder punishment (source, shadow blood cat).


    Title: trainee Warrior (lightning controller, junior).


    "There is not much reinforcement that can be improved by soldiers. The next goal must be generals!" Li Mu looked at the new data of his body and said to himself.

 Chapter 71

    The basic strength is 150000 kg. If you run the perfect martial arts and urge the wind and cloud, Li Mu''s fist can even hit more than 200000 kg.


    200000 kg is the entry standard of Tianji Yipin. Li Mu is now equivalent to Tianji Yipin. He can be regarded as a Tianji strongman.


    Chengdu Wudao university has never seen freshmen become Tianji strong. The most outstanding genius in the past has cultivated family martial arts since childhood. After the catastrophe, it has made rapid progress. The strongest is only the prefecture level, which is already the genius of freshmen.


    Li Mu has now completely refreshed the record of Freshmen of Chengdu first Wudao University. If people know that he has successfully promoted to heaven, I''m afraid it will surprise many people''s eyes.


    However, the power of Tianji first-class boxing is 100000 kg away from Tianji second-class boxing. It''s not so easy to become Tianji second-class boxing.


    Tianji can already be regarded as the high-level combat power of Chengdu fortress, although it can not be said to be the highest level.


    "I''ve adapted to the new strength in my body these days, continue to cultivate the Shiquan martial arts, and make the Shiquan martial arts a success as soon as possible!" Li Mu did not return to the dormitory after strengthening, but continued to practice in the training room of the Star Destroyer.


    It was not until Li Mu adapted to the new forces in his body that he returned to his dormitory and began to continue to practice the perfect martial arts.


    "Without the spirit gathering array, cultivation is not fast enough, but the composition of the spirit gathering array has been scanned by the main brain. As long as there is a spirit crystal, I can arrange the spirit gathering array myself!"


    "Star Destroyers need Lingjing, and I also need Lingjing. We must find a way to get Lingjing as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu said to himself, and then continued to practice in the dormitory.


    In Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University, Qiangwu college is now the No. 1 of the four colleges. People from morwu college have to take a detour when they see Qiangwu college.


    Now no one in the school doesn''t know Li Mu''s name. Kill Luo Tian and defeat Chu Xinghan, one of the top ten star students. Li Mu''s popularity is no different in the school, but some people have vaguely regarded Li Mu as an enemy.


    Because the trial of the Shibao League is about to start. The Shibao League has only been held in the last three years. If you can get a good place in the Shibao League, you may not only be escorted to the big fortress to learn, but also have secret martial arts, magic weapons and massive training resources.


    In addition, it can also win the inclination of various resources for its fortress. It can be said that this is the most important competition of Chengdu fortress.


    However, there are only five places for Chengdu fortress to participate in the Shibao League. If one more person competes, others may have one less opportunity. The rise of Li Mu has made some people feel threatened.


    Three days later, the door of Li Mu''s dormitory was knocked.


    "Who?" Li Mu opened his eyes, frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Li, it was Mr. Xia who asked us to come. Tomorrow night is Mr. Xia''s sixth and tenth birthday banquet. He wants to invite you to come!"


    The people outside said respectfully, and then Li Mu''s dormitory door was opened.


    "Master Xia''s 60th birthday party? You tell Mr. Xia that I will attend tomorrow evening! " Li Mu nodded and agreed.


    This is an opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to arrange something.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, here is your invitation!" The man at the door respectfully handed a red invitation. When Li Mu accepted the invitation, he turned and left.


    The next evening, Li Mu didn''t make any preparations. He flew directly to the safety zone with a flying shuttle. The safety zone is the inner city. No matter what the era, as long as there is someone, as long as there is more than one person, there are high and low people, there are high and low people.


    Those who live in the security zone are not ordinary people. They are either rich, powerful or powerful. Ordinary people are not qualified to live in the security zone. Even the house bought by Li Mu for Aunt Qin is also in the outermost part of the security zone, but the price of the house there is enough to keep ordinary people out.


    This is like before the catastrophe, people in the countryside wanted to live in the city, people in the city wanted to go to bigger cities, and people in bigger cities wanted to go to Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, but house prices could stop most people.


    However, fortunately, after the catastrophe, many ordinary people can rise to the sky as long as they have some opportunities and luck. After the catastrophe, rising people can be found everywhere. Many ordinary people who were originally at the bottom of society once became Jackie Chan and tiger.


    Li Mu drove the shuttle into the periphery of the safety zone and fell down, because the whole safety zone is a no fly zone. There are various air defense weapons in the safety zone, which is to prevent some flying monsters from avoiding the fortress wall and entering the safety zone to attack.


    "Sir, please show me your ID!" As soon as Li Mu entered the security zone, the soldiers in the sentry stopped Li Mu and said after saluting.


    In the peripheral area of Chengdu fortress, public security is under the jurisdiction of the public security team, but in the security zone, it belongs to the military restricted zone, which is in the charge of the third group army. There are sentries in and out, and patrols.


    Li Mu directly took out a strong military order and handed it to the soldiers for inspection. Although he did not have a pass to the safe zone, even soldiers who did not live here could freely enter and leave the safe zone as long as they reached the rank of second lieutenant.


    "Sir, you can go in!"


    The soldier checked his ID card and saluted Li Mu again. Li Mu nodded and walked directly into the safety zone.


    Chengdu fortress has a population of more than one million, including some soldiers stationed in the security zone, with a total of about 100000 people.


    The security zone is not small. There are all kinds of facilities in it. Li Mu walked in like walking into the street before the catastrophe. All kinds of luxury cars came in and out of the street, shops were beautiful, and all kinds of tall and beautiful women walked in the street. The quality of these beauties is much higher than that of the busy streets before the catastrophe.


    Because beauty is also a pass.


    However, no matter how prosperous these streets are and how attractive beautiful women are, everyone knows that the world is different now.


    "The face of the Xia family is really not small. So many people have come!" When Li Mu walked outside Xia''s house according to the position on the invitation, the outside of Xia''s house was full of luxury cars.


    These luxury cars are no different from those before the end of the world, but those who can get gasoline after the catastrophe are either powerful or smuggled in collusion with some demon hunters, because gasoline and diesel are now military products.


    Demon hunters are not just hunting demons. They are also looking for various resources in the ruins, such as gasoline, food, medicine and firearms. As long as someone buys them, demon hunters are looking for them.

 Chapter 72

    "Sir, this is a private area. Please don''t approach at will!"


    As soon as Li Mu came to the door of Xia''s villa, he was stopped by two bodyguards in black suits.


    "I''m here to attend the old Xia''s birthday party. This is my invitation!" Li Mu directly took out the invitation and said.


    "It''s Mr. Li. You''re in the VIP Hall. Please follow me!"


    As soon as I saw the name on the invitation, the bodyguard''s attitude immediately became respectful. Now everyone in the Xia family doesn''t know that Li Mu cured old Xia''s illness.


    If it weren''t for Li Mu''s treatment of old Xia, old Xia would not live long, and I''m afraid he would have to give up his military position because of his physical problems.


    Master Xia''s rank is brigadier general. His military position is the League military, the brigade commander of the second armored brigade of the third group army, and the second armored brigade is also the only remaining armored brigade in Chengdu fortress.


    The armored brigade also retains formed tank units and land aviation brigade, with more than 50 main battle tanks and more than a dozen armed helicopters. It is one of the most firepower units in Chengdu fortress.


    Mr. Xia''s armored brigade is seriously dissatisfied with the organization, but in recent years, the mechanized troops of Chengdu fortress have basically been beaten. Coupled with the serious shortage of military production, the army personnel can be supplemented, but it is difficult to supplement tanks and armed helicopters.


    "Li Mu, are you here?" As soon as Li Mu entered the villa, a beautiful voice sounded. Li Mu turned his head and saw that he came out in early summer to meet him.


    "Master Xia invited me. I just came here with something to do!" Li Muyang raised the invitation in his hand and said.


    "I''ll take you in. Grandpa didn''t prepare for his 60th birthday. He only sent thirty or forty invitations. I didn''t expect so many people to come today!"


    In early summer, ran said as he took Li Mu to the villa.


    Li Mu nodded and thought that old Xia was also the real general of the third group army in Chengdu. How could others not know the news of his 60th birthday.


    At the beginning of summer, when ran took Li Mu into the villa, several people came in surrounded by a person at the door of the villa.


    This man is not old. He looks only a few years older than Li Mu and early Xia ran. He is tall and handsome. He looks like a star before the catastrophe.


    The temperament of this man is quite different from that of the people next to him. It seems that he is born with the smell of superior. Many female partners of guests in and out around him are even secretly looking at him. He is Bai zhantian, one of the five talents of Chengdu first monastic college.


    Bai zhantian is also known as one of the three male gods of the first monastic University. I don''t know how many girls love him.


    "Brother Tian, look who the boy is. Xia Xiaohua came out to meet him in person!" A young man around the man said discontentedly.


    "Is there something wrong with the summer school flower? We don''t welcome brother Tian. We go to meet an inexplicable boy. The boy is so ordinary. He doesn''t look like a child of any family in Chengdu!"


    Said another man with a pinch of yellow hair.


    "This boy can''t be that Li Mu?" Another said.


    Hearing Li Mu''s name, Bai Zhan''s eyes suddenly flashed. His eyes stabbed Li Mu like substance. Li Mu felt it and frowned back.


    "Bai zhantian?" As soon as Li Mu looked back, his eyes suddenly became cold and prosperous.


    In Li Mu''s 30 years of memory, early summer ran later married Bai zhantian, but Li Mu''s holiday with Bai zhantian was not because of early summer ran, but because of Qin Ke''er.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu was knocked off his legs by Lin Feng''s people and wandered into the slums. Later, Qin Ke''er disappeared. Qin Ke''er''s disappearance was related to the Changhe Gang, but the actual controller of the Changhe gang was the Bai family. Li Mu had many conflicts with Bai zhantian at that time. It can be said that Bai zhantian was one of Li Mu''s great enemies before he grew up.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia churan noticed that Li Mu stopped and asked strangely. She looked back and saw Bai zhantian along Li Mu''s eyes. When she saw Bai zhantian, Xia churan''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly¡° That''s Bai zhantian from the monastic college. He has strong strength and deep background. It is said that he has a relationship with the provincial capital. Don''t offend him easily! "


    Li Mu smiled and didn''t speak. Some people knew they would be enemies even if they hadn''t met before.


    Bai Zhan Tianmu looked at Li Mu carefully, but his eyes only stayed for a few seconds, then looked away, looked at early summer, and smiled gently.


    "Come on, go in!" At the beginning of summer, he looked at Bai zhantian coldly, then pulled Li Mu and took him into the villa.


    Li Mu turns around and follows Xia churan, with a thoughtful expression on his face. At least at this stage, Xia churan has no special favor with Bai zhantian, and even Xia churan has a much higher favor with him than Bai zhantian.


    "Let''s go in!" Bai Zhan Tianmu sent him away in early summer and said casually.


    "Brother Tian, is that all?" One of Bai zhantian''s attendants asked puzzled.


    "No, forget it. Did I kill him directly at Xia''s house?" Bai zhantian said faintly, "this boy is not worth it. He is not qualified for me to face it!"


    At the freshmen welcome dance of Chengdu first Wudao University, he appeared at the dance in early summer and was close to Li Mu. The news soon spread to the first monastic college. Bai Zhan was dissatisfied and wanted to meet Li Mu at that time.


    But after seeing him, he was relieved.


    "To tell you the truth, this Li Mu was passed on by Chengdu first martial arts university, but I was disappointed at first sight. He was not qualified to be my opponent and compete with me in early summer!"


    "Looking at his clothes, I know that he was born in an ordinary family. He is different from churan and me. We are eagles flying in the sky, and he is just a local chicken on the ground!"


    "His temperament is more ordinary, but he is just an ordinary person. What qualifications do you have to pursue the first nature?"


    "If I take him too seriously, I will lose my identity and lose my face!"


    Bai zhantian said faintly.


    "But I heard that Xia Xiaohua personally invited him to dance at the welcome party of Wudao University!" Said the attendant.


    "It''s said that the boy used some special medicine to suppress master Xia''s disease. It''s just a matter of initial gratitude and help the boy out. I''ve understood it clearly!"


    Bai zhantian said with disapproval.


    "At first, my eyes are so high that I can''t get close to them easily, let alone the boy. This kind of Dalit climbing out of the smelly ditch is not worth my attention!"

 Chapter 73

    In those 30 years of memory, Bai zhantian and Bai''s family were not only involved in Qin Ke''er''s disappearance, but also caused great trouble to Li Mu, who was a stumbling block on Li Mu''s growth path.


    However, the situation in this life is different. Li Mu activated the Star Destroyer early. Even a genius like Bai zhantian can''t stop him.


    Li Mu and early summer ran entered the villa. The villa of the Xia family is not small. The main hall and the garden outside the hall are the places where the banquet is held today, while Li Mu was taken to the VIP Hall in the east by early summer ran.


    The Xia family has prepared two VIP halls in the East and west this time. The VIP halls in the East are Chengdu first martial University and monastic University, as well as the young talents of some families in Chengdu fortress, while the VIP halls in the West are the senior leaders in some fortresses.


    "Eh, who is the young man who first brought in? It looks like a new face. I haven''t seen it before! " At the same time, in the VIP Hall in the East, several well-dressed girls were getting together to chat and drink red wine. When they saw that Li Mu was brought in at the beginning of summer, a girl was surprised and said.


    "Churan seems to have a good attitude towards him. There are not many boys who are treated so well in school. She is quite indifferent to the vast majority of boys!"


    Another girl in a tempting black evening dress said that the evening dress was low cut and bare back, and looked quite hot.


    "I have some impression of this boy. I''ve seen him before. He seems to be the Li Mu!" Another girl looked carefully, Li Mu said.


    "Li Mu? Is that the boy from Chengdu first Wudao university? " Several girls'' faces changed slightly and said in surprise, "it''s him. I heard that he is very talented and looks ok. It''s just that his family background is too ordinary to be worthy of us!"


    "Yes, I heard the news before that churan took the initiative to invite him to dance at the orientation Party of your first martial University, and said he was his girlfriend. I asked about his background!"


    "I heard that his parents disappeared at the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth. They should be gone. Before, a woman who opened a small bar was taking care of him. The family conditions were too poor, and I don''t know what she thought at first. There were so many young talents in the monastic University. She didn''t choose such an ordinary one!"


    "Churan hasn''t been in love before. Maybe he was cheated by this boy. We have to check for churan. Don''t let churan be cheated!"


    Several girls said one after another.


    "Come on, let''s go!" Several girls said and went to Xia churan and Li Mu.


    "Right here. You can sit at any of these positions. Grandpa is accompanying the guests in the VIP Hall in the West. He will come later!" Early summer ran said.


    Li Mu nodded, found a seat and sat down. He basically didn''t know the people here and didn''t bother to deal with them.


    "Churan, who is this?" Several girls came over and asked the girl in black evening dress.


    "He is Li Mu, a gifted freshman of Chengdu first Wudao University. Li Mu, these are some of my friends, Han Xue, Li Lei, Mu Chunchun and Chen Shan! "


    Xia churan briefly introduced the two sides and said that the girl wearing a black evening dress was Han Xue.


    "So you are Li Mu, Hello!" Han Xue nodded modestly to Li Mu and asked, "Li Mu, where does your family live in the safe area? We''ll go and play with you when we''re free! "


    "My home is on the edge of the security zone. It''s a small place. I usually live in school. I''m afraid I don''t have much time!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    He knows very well that the purpose of the girl asking this question is to let him know the huge gap between himself and the Xia family. The Xia family lives in a villa in the center of the safety zone, while he can only live in a small house on the edge of the safety zone, which is a huge gap that is difficult to cross.


    "At the edge of the safety zone, what do you do at home?" Han Xue smiled proudly at the other girls and continued to ask.


    "Do some small business, not a big man!" Li Mu said casually that she was just a few self righteous little girls, and Li Mu was too lazy to expose them.


    Early summer ran frowned and winked at Han Xue, indicating that she was a little too much, but Han Xue pretended not to see it.


    "Oh, so it is. Did you bring a gift for old Xia''s 60th birthday? We can''t see ordinary things at first! "


    Han Xue pretended to be naive and asked.


    "Han Xue, Li Mu is a benefactor of our Xia family. It''s an honor for our Xia family to invite him. What are you doing?" Early summer said discontentedly.


    "At first, I just ask casually. Besides, old Xia''s 60th birthday can''t come empty handed!" Han Xue said disapprovingly.


    "Xiaoxue, I don''t agree with what you said. It''s normal that Li Mu''s family has poor conditions and can''t afford expensive gifts!" Chen Shan said nearby.


    At the beginning of summer, she was angry and speechless. Her friends deliberately wanted to lose Li Mu''s face.


    "I''ve prepared a gift, but it''s not convenient for you to see it for the time being!" Li Mu pondered and said.


    "Cut, if you don''t prepare a gift, you don''t prepare it. We won''t laugh at you. Why lie!" Han Xueyu said with a long focus, "at first, family conditions almost don''t matter. The key is good character. Those who like to cheat can''t find a boyfriend!"


    "What are you talking about!" At the beginning of summer, however, Li Mu had a headache. On the contrary, Li Mu didn''t feel much. Even if these people didn''t believe it, Li Mu didn''t care whether they believed it or not.


    At this time, a burst of excited voice suddenly came from the door of the VIP Hall. Han Xue turned their heads and their eyes lit up.


    "It''s Bai zhantian. Bai zhantian is coming!"


    "Wow, elder martial brother Bai is still so handsome. I heard that he left the fortress for trial some time ago, killed many monsters and got excellent evaluation. It is said that his realm may have broken through the gas refining period and entered the congenital period!"


    Several girls said excitedly.


    The realm division of Taoist friars is different from that of martial friars. The realm of Taoist friars from low to high is foundation building period, Qi refining period, congenital period, golden elixir period, Yuanying period, transforming God period, returning to emptiness period, uniting Tao period, crossing robbery period and divine realm. Taoist friars above divine realm are no longer accessible to ordinary strong people.


    "Congenital period? It seems that Bai zhantian''s strength is not as strong as when I met him in my 30-year memory! " Li Mu thought.


    However, in the memory of those 30 years, it has been nearly ten years since Li Mu saw Bai zhantian. At that time, Bai zhantian must not be comparable now.


    "Elder martial brother Bai is coming!"


    "Churan, can you come out for a minute? I have something to say to you!" Bai zhantian came over with a warm smile and said.

 Chapter 74

    "What can you say here!" At the beginning of summer, however, Liu Mei was slightly wrinkled. She was originally unhappy with Li Mulong by Han Xue and they didn''t give Bai zhantian any face at this time.


    "You can say it here!" Bai zhantian looked around with dignity and said faintly, "please get out of the way and don''t affect me!"


    "What is senior brother Bai going to do? Let''s go and have a look! " Han Xue and her girls looked at Bai zhantian admiringly and hurriedly walked aside to give up their position.


    Soon, the position around early summer ran was let out. Only Li Mu sat next to early summer ran and didn''t move, which seemed very abrupt.


    "You!" Bai zhantian reaches out his hand and points to Li Mu, and then points to the distance, which means to let Li Mu leave quickly.


    But Li Mugen didn''t look at him. He looked indifferent and took a drink from the tea cup. He didn''t even mean to move.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what our heavenly brother said? Get out of the way and don''t get in the way here! " Seeing that Li Mu didn''t move, one of Bai zhantian''s attendants immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    The boy dared not give them the face of Bai zhantian, one of the five talents of the monastic school. He was really uncomfortable.


    "This place belongs to Bai family?" Li Mu asked faintly with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Although this place is not from the white family, I''d better get out of the way if I talk to churan. I''d better get out of the way!" Bai zhantian waved to stop his attendant, looked at Li Mu coldly and said coldly.


    "Idle people?" Li Mu smiled, suddenly took Xia churan''s hand, looked at Bai zhantian and said, "who do you think is idle here?"


    At the beginning of summer, however, she was suddenly stopped by Li Mu. She was surprised and was about to break free subconsciously. But she didn''t know what she thought. She stopped struggling and let Li Mu seize her hand.


    "Let go!" Bai zhantian''s face became gloomy for a moment, and his eyes looked at Li Mu and shouted.


    "At first, I didn''t object. What do you deserve me to let go? What if I don''t let go? " Li Mu sneered and said.


    Bai zhantian looked at Li Mu with a cold face, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities. Several attendants behind him were also indignant. They would do it when Bai zhantian gave an order.


    In the first monastic college, everyone regarded early summer ran and Bai zhantian as a pair, just like a fairy couple. Now a guy who didn''t know where to come out took early summer Ran''s hand. How can they bear it.


    "At first, you know my feelings for you. Why take this bitch out to shield me!" Bai zhantian took a deep breath and repressed his anger.


    "Boy, your name is Li Mu, right? I know you. I heard that you are very popular in Chengdu first martial arts university, but you should have heard of my name Bai zhantian!"


    "Bai zhantian is a Taoist genius and one of the most valued talents of Chengdu first monastic college. You are just a martial artist. What if you have a talent? Without the support of the family''s massive resources, even if you have some strength now, you will only be a senior infantry in the future! "


    "And I have the support of the white family behind me. In the future, I even hope to be in the divine realm. Only I am worthy of the first nature. What can you compare with me?"


    "If you leave now and don''t harass Chu ran in the future, I can give you a million alliance coins now, so that you can have money to exchange for resource cultivation!"


    "This is your best choice. You''d better not be too greedy!"


    Bai Zhan''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his words stabbed Li Mu like a knife.


    The VIP Hall in the east of Xia''s house was originally full of young people. Seeing the movement here, everyone began to look here. Even many people in the hall secretly appeared at the entrance of the VIP Hall and peeped inside.


    The conflict between Bai zhantian and a young man named Li Mu immediately spread all over the Xia family villa like the wind.


    "Bai Zhan naive is a big hand. In order to let the boy leave, he even asked for millions of League dollars. This hand is really too big!"


    "One million union dollars can buy a bigger house in a good area of the security zone. Do you think that one million is so easy to take? I''m afraid the boy has a life to take it, but he will die! "


    "Based on my understanding of Bai zhantian, whether the boy takes the money or not, he is dead. What Bai zhantian is doing now is just taking the money to hit the boy in the face!"


    "Yes, that boy really doesn''t appreciate it. He even provoked Bai zhantian and dared to pull Xia churan''s hand. Now he''s in bad luck!"


    People inside and outside the VIP Hall talked and talked one after another, showing a look of watching a good play.


    These people are originally people with deep backgrounds and high-profile in their families. Now a poor boy without background suddenly holds hands with a famous beauty in their upper class circle. How can they be reconciled.


    Bai zhantian pursues Xia churan. Few people dare to disagree, but what is the movement of the boy named Li Mu? Do you dare to touch Xia churan?


    In the East VIP Hall, Li Mu''s face slowly sank. He put down his tea cup and his cold eyes fell on Bai zhantian''s face.


    "Do you think our martial friars are the senior infantry under you friars?"


    "Do you think you have some talent in Bai zhantian? If the Bai family controls the Changhe Gang, sells women and children, does all kinds of evil things, and accumulates resources, you can have a chance to touch the divine realm?"


    "What do you think you are, and deserve to show off in front of me?"


    "Do you think you can be unscrupulous with some money?"


    "You''d better keep the one million union dollars to buy a coffin, or I''m afraid you won''t even have a coffin when you die!"


    Li Mu put down his tea cup. The cold sound was like a cold wind blowing through the VIP Hall.


    The VIP Hall suddenly became silent. No one thought that Li Mu dared to say such arrogant and domineering words in front of Bai zhantian.


    Is this boy really not afraid of death? Or is there something to rely on, completely afraid of white war days and white families?


    Even at the beginning of summer, ran was stunned. Her hand caught by Li Mu suddenly tightened and became a little flustered.


    Xia''s family is not weak in Chengdu fortress, but although Bai''s family is not in Chengdu fortress, only Bai zhantian is here, but the relationship between Bai''s family and Mo''s family is not simple.


    Mo Xinye, the actual controller of the Mo family, is the director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau and the real power No. 2 figure of Chengdu fortress. His military rank is major general, which is higher than that of Xia laoran, his grandfather at the beginning of Xia.


    Zhang Tianjie, the owner of Zhangjia, is the interior official of Chengdu fortress, about the same as the mayor before the great disaster. These things are known by Li Mu through his memory of those 30 years.


    Bai zhantian can almost say that he wants wind and rain in Chengdu fortress because of these relations of the Bai family. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. Li Mu is the first.

 Chapter 75

    Several of Bai zhantian''s attendants looked at Li Mu with a cold face. The boy was so ignorant that they were ready to fight to prevent the boy from disappearing. He didn''t know the power of the Bai family.


    Even if it is the genius of Chengdu first Wudao University, there is only a dead end to offend the Bai family. Now the most indispensable thing in the world is genius.


    Bai Zhan looked at Li Mu coldly and suddenly smiled.


    "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect you to be a self righteous fool or even a madman. People like you don''t deserve my attention at all. At first, how could you annoy me with such goods! "


    Bai zhantian''s look returned to calm and said with a faint smile.


    Bai Zhan''s God is plain, but his heart has raised an opportunity to kill. Even if this boy is a fool and crazy, he will die if he dares to pull Xia churan''s hand today.


    "Bai zhantian, please pay attention to your words!" At the beginning of summer, ran was angry and said angrily.


    "At first, don''t be angry. The boy won''t let go. I don''t disdain to start with him at Xia Lao''s birthday banquet. Just let him watch!"


    Bai zhantian smiled with disapproval, and then took out a box from his body. As soon as the box was taken out, a spirit of heaven and earth, which was fully condensed to the extreme, was emitted through the box.


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen. There were treasures in the box.


    Bai zhantian took out the box and opened it with a smile. A light suddenly appeared from the box.


    "Wow, what''s this? It''s so beautiful!"


    "My God, is this a huge diamond? How beautiful! "


    Han Xue and her girls suddenly screamed when they saw the things in the box. They were dazzled and couldn''t move their eyes when they looked at the things in the box.


    "This is starlight crystal. It is a kind of Lingjing. It is hundreds of times rarer than Lingjing. It is invaluable. Before the catastrophe, its value was the same as that of diamonds of the same size!"


    Other people inside and outside the VIP Hall also stirred up. Those who can attend the Xia Lao birthday banquet are not ordinary people. Ordinary people don''t know Lingjing. They can know Lingjing.


    Even at the beginning of summer, he was stunned to see the fist sized starlight crystal in the box.


    "At first, this is a gift I prepared for you. I hope you can agree to my proposal and be my fiancee!" Bai zhantian suddenly knelt down on one knee with the box, looked at Xia Chu sincerely and said.


    "My God, I proposed, I proposed!"


    "First of all, you promise quickly. It''s a happy death!"


    "If elder martial brother Bai proposes to me, I''m afraid I''ll faint happily!"


    Some girls in the VIP Hall screamed one after another and encouraged Xia churan with great excitement. Li Mu also turned his head and looked at Xia churan thoughtfully.


    Xia churan in the last life may not like Bai zhantian much, but Bai zhantian pursues Xia churan. He has good conditions. In addition, Xia churan is encouraged and persuaded by these girlfriends every day. I''m afraid that Xia churan will eventually agree if there are no other people he likes.


    I just don''t know that many things have changed in this life. I don''t know if I will agree in early summer.


    The commotion in the VIP Hall soon spread to the outside. When Xia Lao and several distinguished guests heard the commotion, they also appeared at the door of the VIP Hall.


    "Hehe, it turned out that the boy of the Bai family proposed to miss churan. I think they are a good match. They are talented and beautiful!"


    Mo Cheng, holding a red wine glass, looked at this scene and said with a smile.


    "Master Mo joked. It''s all the children''s own business. As elders, we respect their choices and don''t interfere!"


    Old Xia''s eyes were slightly heavy, and then he smiled and said.


    Mo Cheng is the younger brother of major general Mo Xinye, director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau, and the owner of the Mo family in the open, but in fact, Mo Xinye is the master of the Mo family.


    However, what Mo Cheng said basically represents the meaning of the Mo family. It seems that the Mo family intends to promote Bai zhantian''s marriage with the Xia family. I''m afraid the purpose of doing so is to pull the Xia family into Mo Xinye''s camp. Old Xia looks a little dignified and thoughtful.


    "Yes, yes, I still respect the choices of young people, but in my opinion, there are so many young talents in Chengdu fortress. If they can be worthy of Chu ran, only the boys of the white family!"


    Mo Cheng said with a smile.


    Old Xia''s eyes are slightly heavy, and he is also worried about Xia churan''s choice. If Xia churan really chooses Bai zhantian, then the Xia family will come forward and say that they don''t support Mo''s family, I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Churan, promise me!" Bai zhantian knelt on one knee and said sincerely.


    "At first, I promised him. If you don''t promise now, you will regret it later!" Han Xue said excitedly.


    "Yes, at first, how many people have a crush on senior brother Bai in our first monastic college in Chengdu. If you don''t promise to miss this village, you won''t have this store!"


    At the beginning of summer, however, several other girlfriends also advised.


    Bai zhantian smiles at the corners of his mouth. He has planned the proposal for a long time. Master Xia has Mo''s family to persuade him. At the beginning of summer, a group of girlfriends encourage him.


    In addition, Bai zhantian asked himself to have family background, strength and appearance. He is a man of God level in Chengdu first monastic college. Now he courted with rare starlight crystal. Even if he had a high vision in early summer, I''m afraid he will agree to him today.


    Bai zhantian looked at Xia churan confidently. A look of hesitation flashed in Xia churan''s eyes, and then her eyes gradually became firm.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, sorry, I already have a boyfriend!"


    At the beginning of summer, ran took a deep breath, grabbed Li Mu''s hand with his backhand, put Li Mu''s hand into his arms and said in a firm voice.


    Xia churan knows that Bai zhantian is good at everything, but for one thing, his character is not very good. Maybe Xia churan didn''t pay attention to others before, was encouraged by his best friend, and was pressured at Xia Laoshou banquet. He may agree in hesitation.


    But now, with the comparison, at the beginning of summer, we can see the advantages of Bai zhantian, and we can''t ignore Bai zhantian''s shortcomings. Most importantly, she has no special favor for Bai zhantian, so she refused.


    "What?"


    The people inside and outside the VIP Hall were stunned. No one expected that in early summer, however, they would refuse Bai zhantian, who has an unparalleled family background, and instead choose Li Mu, whose family conditions are eighteen thousand miles different.


    Even Li Mu himself was a little surprised and shook his head slightly. It''s one thing for Xia churan to say so at the orientation party. Now it''s another thing to say on this occasion. I''m afraid all the upper class figures of Chengdu fortress will think Li Mu is Xia churan''s boyfriend after today.


    "Boy, are you sure you want to fight with me in vain?" Bai zhantian slowly stood up, looked at Li Mu with a ferocious face and said.


    "What if I can''t get along with you?" Li Mu looked bland and said faintly.

 Chapter 76

    "Bai zhantian, today is my grandfather''s 60th birthday. Don''t make trouble!" At the beginning of summer, ran immediately blocked in front of Bai zhantian and said coldly.


    "Do you just hide behind women?" Bai zhantian looked at Li Mu coldly across the early summer and shouted.


    "Today is the summer old man''s birthday banquet. It''s inconvenient for me to kill you, otherwise you think you will have the chance to bark here?" Li Mu looked at Bai zhantian, looked at him without concession, and said expressionless.


    "Boy, you''re so fucking arrogant!"


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    Bai zhantian''s attendants bypassed early summer, surrounded Li Mu, and were ready to start.


    "Hehe, the birthday banquet has begun. Xiao Tian, take your people to your seat!" At this time, master Xia came over and said with a smile.


    "Old Xia, this year is the day of your 60th birthday party. I wish you good luck and longevity. This is my gift!" Bai zhantian directly sent the star crystal to master Xia''s hand and said to Xia churan, "no one can refuse what Bai zhantian wants to send out!"


    Bai zhantian said that and directly took some of his attendants to another table to sit down.


    "Xiao Mu, you''re here too. Let churan sit with you today!" Old Xia said with a smile.


    "Old Xia, you don''t care about me. Just entertain others. When the guests are gone, I have another gift for you!" Li Mu smiled.


    "If you can come, our Xia family will shine. What else do you bring?" Old Xia smiled and said, "the party is about to begin. I''ll arrange it first. You sit first!"


    When the last group of distinguished guests arrived, Mo Cheng looked at Li Mu carefully, with a funny smile on his face, and left with Xia Lao.


    Soon the banquet officially began. After Mr. Xia made a speech in the hall, the service staff brought all kinds of food like running water.


    There are a wide range of foods, as well as a lot of monster meat. Monster meat is a great tonic for martial monks, but not every martial friar can afford it.


    Now many people can''t afford food. Needless to say, this kind of monster meat is at least five times more expensive than food.


    "Li Mu, look there!" Li Mu and Xia churan are basically young people at their table. Several of Xia churan''s girlfriends are also sitting here. After eating for a while, Han Xue suddenly nuzui and said to Li Mu.


    "What happened there?" Li Mu glanced at the corner of the banquet hall. There were a lot of things piled up in the corner of the VIP Hall.


    "Those are all gifts from the guests at today''s summer old birthday banquet. Senior brother Bai gave precious starlight crystals. Other guests also gave gifts such as demon pills and pure gold longevity peaches. Even we gave them. You won''t come empty handed!"


    Han Xue said with some dissatisfaction and disdain.


    "Han Xue, Li Mu is just a freshman, and the family conditions are not very good. When people come, you can. Why do you always mention gifts!"


    Early summer said reluctantly.


    "However, Han Xue is also good for you. You haven''t been in the world and haven''t been in love before. Don''t be cheated. On such an important day as the summer old birthday banquet, some people can''t give gifts. How can they deserve you! "


    Mu Chunchun also said aloud.


    Li Mu looked on coldly. It was obvious that these girlfriends in early summer got the benefits of Bai zhantian and were bought by Bai zhantian. Otherwise, how could they spare no effort to help Bai zhantian.


    If they really think Bai zhantian is so good, they''re afraid they''ve already posted it. In this case, what''s the matter with girlfriends.


    "However, Han Xue used to talk about a poor boyfriend. Later, you know, those poor people just want to take the opportunity to step into the upper class society. They are not good people at all. You can''t ignore the lessons from the past!"


    Xia churan''s girlfriends said a word to me. They despised Li Mu both inside and outside. They wanted to drive Li Mu away immediately. Xia churan was already a little angry. At this time, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I brought the gift, but it''s not a gift that ordinary people can watch!" Li Mu picked up the napkin, wiped his mouth and said faintly.


    "Cut, what gift is so mysterious that we can''t see it. Isn''t it shameful?" Han Xue said sarcastically.


    "The party is almost over. Since you want to know if I bring gifts, wait!" Li Mu directly stood up and walked to the VIP Hall in the West.


    "Li Mu!"


    At the beginning of summer, ran quickly followed up and looked at Li Mu with worry. This grandpa''s birthday banquet received countless valuable gifts. If Li Mu took out ordinary gifts, I''m afraid they would be laughed at by Han Xue.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Compared with my gifts, these gifts are just rubbish!" Li Mu said confidently.


    "Garbage? My God, you''re crazy. Don''t say those ordinary gifts, just say these most expensive gifts. The cheapest of those most expensive gifts are more than one million alliance dollars, and the most expensive can even reach tens of millions of alliance dollars. You dare to say that those gifts are rubbish. What a joke! "


    Han Xue looked at Li Mu like a madman and said.


    Other gifts can''t be said. The fist sized starlight crystal sent by Bai zhantian is now definitely worth tens of millions of alliance coins. The starlight crystal is used to propose to Xia churan, not to give him as a congratulatory gift.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible for the Xia family to accept such a valuable gift from Bai zhantian.


    "For old Xia, compared with the gifts I gave, it was rubbish!" Li Mu said faintly. Then he went directly to the West VIP Hall and said a few words to Xia Lao.


    "Clear the garden?" Old Xia was stunned when he heard Li Mu''s words. The summer family''s garden is relatively large and there are many guests in it. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to clear the site rashly.


    "Is it important?" Old Xia confirmed.


    "Very important!" Li Mu nodded very definitely and said.


    "Well, I believe what you said. Clear the site, arrange all the guests in the villa, and invite the guests to cooperate!" Seeing that Li Mu was serious, old Xia nodded and said without hesitation.


    "Clear the yard and close the windows!"


    Soon, the Xia family became busy, began to vacate the tables and chairs in the garden, invited the guests to the villa, and then even pulled on a thick cloth to cover all the windows of the villa.


    "Crazy, really crazy. Does this guy know how many people he will offend?" Han Xue and her best friends in early summer looked at the busy people one by one. At the bottom of their heart, they felt that Li Mu was absolutely crazy.


    Only a madman would do that.


    "Old Xia, please let everyone leave first. I''ll call you later and you''ll come back!" Li Mu went to the garden and said again.

 Chapter 77

    "Good!" Master Xia didn''t know what Li Mu wanted to do, but he didn''t ask much. He cleared the scene directly. Even Xia''s servants entered the villa and emptied the front yard of the villa.


    The windows of Xiajia villa were also covered with thick cloth, which directly blocked the windows, so that people in the villa could not see the situation outside the villa.


    Li Mu took a look around. There were no high-rise buildings around the Xia family, and people outside the yard couldn''t see the situation here. Then he directly arranged beacons and asked the Star Destroyer to transmit wuweiyi.


    Wu Weiyi is a gift prepared by Li Mu for master Xia. Li Mu is going to use this Wu Weiyi to contact the Chengdu military and make a deal.


    Such a military guard is not very useful in Li Mu''s hands. If it is handed over to the Chengdu military, it can not only improve the defense capability of Chengdu fortress, but also exchange a lot of resources from the military to feed Star Destroyers.


    Wu Wei immediately appeared in the villa of the Xia family. At the same time, in the villa of the Xia family, many people''s banquets were affected and quite dissatisfied.


    "Who was that young man just now? Old Xia''s birthday party was made a mess by him! "


    "Miss Xia even took a fancy to this inexplicable boy, but she ignored Bai zhantian. It''s really incomprehensible!"


    "The boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s sensational to show old Xia a gift in this way. Such a person will kick him away when Miss Xia sees his true face!"


    Many people in the villa talked about it one after another. At this time, Li Mu''s voice sounded again.


    "Old Xia, you can come out!"


    "Wait a minute, everyone. I''ll go out for a minute!" Xia Lao arched his hands to those who wanted to follow him out, didn''t let them follow, and then went out directly.


    At the beginning of summer, he thought and followed him out.


    "Hum, flatter the public. In order to attract attention, this poor family and small household will only use this non-profit means!" Bai Zhan snorted coldly, pointing out the river and mountain.


    "After all, he is young. Unfortunately, old Xia is well-informed. The more he does, the more he will be disgraced in the end!" Mo Cheng was shaken and said with a smile.


    Bai zhantian''s courtship to Xia churan is also supported by the Mo family. Xia Lao''s hand holds the last armored force of Chengdu fortress. The Mo family wants to hold this force in his hand, either pull Xia Lao into the Mo family''s camp, or find a way to change the commander of this force.


    Now the Mo family and Zhang family cooperate and work together. No matter whether the Xia family drinks a toast or a penalty, they should get the armored force.


    Many people around Mo City showed tacit smiles one after another, and then toasted Mo City one by one.


    "My God, what is this?" At the beginning of summer, however, seeing the giant robot in her garden, she suddenly widened her eyes, opened her ruddy mouth slightly, and said in shock.


    "This is a wuwei-1 automatic defense robot with active detection capability. It is equipped with a 360 degree proximity gun and two missile launchers. It can carry 26000 towed armor piercing missiles and six missiles!"


    Li Mu said while Wu Wei exposed the machine gun barrel and missile launcher.


    "Is there a driver in here?" Xia Lao asked in shock. He knew very well that at least the Chengdu military had absolutely no ability to make such weapons now. This thing could never be made by Chengdu fortress.


    "It has no driver. It is fully automatic and can be controlled by computer!" Li Mu reached out and snapped his fingers. Wu Weiyi''s machine gun immediately stood up and pointed to the sky.


    "Dada dada!"


    Fierce flames appeared in an instant. Over the dark Chengdu fortress, drag armor piercing bullets bloomed like dense fireworks.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The guests in the villa immediately became a mess. They heard the deafening sound of machine guns coming from the front yard, and many people immediately ran to the backyard of the villa.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu snapped his fingers again. Wu Wei stopped fire for an instant. Then the gun barrel of the machine gun spread like petals. One gun barrel still pointed to the sky, and the remaining eight gun barrels pointed to the direction around Wu Wei Yi. This is the full firing state of Wu Wei Yi.


    Wuyi''s proximity gun has nine barrels. It has the strongest firepower when firing in the same direction, but they can also be separated to directly attack enemies in different directions.


    "Wuwei-1 automatic defense robot can deal with a soldier level monster. If the human heaven level strong man is locked outside 50 steps, it can even tear up a heaven level strong man instantly, it''s hard to say within 50 steps!"


    Li Mu introduced.


    If you are facing the sky strong man in human beings, wuwei-1 robot has an advantage 50 steps away, but it may not be able to kill the sky strong man in human beings. It mainly depends on who makes the first move and how to make the move. However, within 50 steps, unless wuwei-1 steals and instantly locks the fire, the sky strong man in human beings is stronger.


    After the world changed, the power of gunpowder weapons declined sharply. At the same time, the strength of Terrans and monsters increased horribly.


    If before the great change of heaven and earth, such a wuwei-1 active defense robot could even deal with an armored battalion.


    "Well, this weapon is much more powerful than my tanks and armed helicopters!" Old Xia said excitedly.


    "Old man, this robot will be your birthday. I''ll give you a present!" Li Mu said with a smile, and then he ordered Wu Wei Yi.


    "How dare I monopolize this weapon alone? However, you go and ask general Rowe''s son rosin to come here. Others don''t let them out!" Old Xia said.


    "Good!"


    At the beginning of the summer, he took a look at Li Mu, then hurried back to the villa and hurriedly found rosin. Both Rowe and Luozhan had military affairs on duty today and could not come. Therefore, Rowe sent his son rosin to represent him.


    Rosin is thirty years old this year and is a colonel of the third group army.


    "Colonel Luo, Grandpa, please go out!" At the beginning of summer, he found rosin and said.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go and have a look!" Mo Cheng''s eyes flashed and she stood up directly. Xia Youwei''s pretty face changed. She looked at Luo Wei for help. Mo Cheng wanted to go out, but she couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Master Mo, it''s our military''s business. You''d better leave it alone!" Rosin stretched out his hand and stopped Mo Cheng directly.


    "Ha ha, well, since it''s general Luo and you have spoken, how dare I not obey Mo Cheng!" Mo Cheng''s pupils narrowed, took a deep look at rosin, laughed and sat back slowly.


    Rosin frowned tightly and was dissatisfied with Mo''s provocation, but he didn''t say anything. Then he went out with early summer.


    Mo Cheng looked at rosin''s back and looked cold for a moment.

 Chapter 78

    "Where did you get this weapon?" Rosin followed early summer ran out of the villa. When she saw Wu Weiyi in the villa yard, she was shocked and asked.


    Chengdu fortress does not have weapons with stronger firepower than wuweiyi, but wuweiyi is an active defense robot, which can carry out active attack and active battlefield situational awareness. A wuweiyi is a standard combat unit, which is not comparable to other weapons in Chengdu fortress.


    After the cataclysm, the power of various human weapons, not only nuclear weapons, but also various gunpowder weapons, has declined seriously. The power of various types of gunpowder weapons has directly decreased by two-thirds, otherwise the power of wuweii will be more ferocious.


    "Colonel Luo, you don''t care where this tactical robot comes from, but this robot belongs to you now. I''ve given this robot to Xia Lao as a gift!"


    Li Mu said.


    "That''s great. This robot is a gift. Compared with it, the gift we give is rubbish!" Rosin took a deep breath and said excitedly, "I''ll tell my father to come right now!"


    Rosin finished and directly pressed the emergency alarm button.


    At the beginning of summer, ran Meimu looked at Li Mu. Unexpectedly, what Li Mu said was true. Compared with the gifts he gave, the gifts given by others were really rubbish.


    As soon as rosin pressed the emergency alarm button, but five minutes later, bursts of emergency braking sound immediately appeared, and groups of elite soldiers rushed directly outside the villa and quickly laid positions.


    In the sky, there are even armed helicopters circling.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a monster infiltrating?" Major general Rowe''s voice rang directly in the walkie talkie between Xia Lao and rosin, and said hurriedly.


    "Major general Luo, clear the alarm. It''s not about monsters. Come in and have a look. Others don''t come in first!" Old Xia and rosin hurried out and said.


    Luo Wei seemed to have no problem, so he walked into the garden with a little doubt. As soon as he walked into the garden and saw Wu Weiyi, he was immediately stunned.


    "If this weapon is really so powerful, as long as it can be mass produced, it can immediately greatly improve the defense ability of Chengdu fortress!" Luo Wei said excitedly after listening to Li Mu''s introduction.


    "I deserve such a valuable gift, but Chengdu fortress really needs such weapons to increase its defense ability. I can''t refuse them for the fortress!" Seeing that major general Luo was so excited, master Xia pondered for a moment and said, "Xiao Mu, please make a request. If you like something, I''m willing to take it out and change it with you!"


    "Otherwise, I will be uneasy to accept this robot!"


    "Well, in that case, old Xia will exchange the star crystal for the robot!" Li Mu nodded and said, "if Chengdu fortress needs other wuwei-1 robots, I can find a way, but I need resources to exchange!"


    "OK, no problem!" Old Xia agreed, and then asked excitedly, "can you get more of this robot?"


    "As long as I have enough resources, I can get more!" Li Mu said that with Star Destroyers, as long as steel, gunpowder and other resources are guaranteed, Star Destroyers can continuously produce a large number of machinery.


    However, this requires not only resources, but also time, because Li Mu''s current authority is relatively low, and the energy of Star Destroyers is not enough.


    "Major Li, we''ll talk about this in detail after we test this robot. You have contributed to the construction of Chengdu fortress. When you go back, I''ll ask the front-line headquarters for your contribution!"


    Luo Wei had a brief communication with old Xia. Then he informed some soldiers to come and cover Wu Weiyi with a thick canvas. Then Li Mu handed over the control program with the secret assistance of the main brain. Luo Wei immediately simply controlled Wu Weiyi to leave in a hurry in the dark with the canvas.


    He was anxious to go back and test Wu Weiyi as soon as possible to measure the combat effectiveness of Wu Weiyi and see how powerful this weapon was.


    The troops outside came and went very quickly.


    "Well, there was something that affected everyone just now. I''ll do it first. Let''s continue!" Old Xia returned to the villa with an excited face and asked the servant to remove the thick cloth blocking his sight. Then he picked up the cup and drank the wine in it.


    Master Xia has stopped drinking for a long time, but now he is happy and makes an exception.


    "Old man, what was the mystery just now? You have to explain it to everyone?" Mo Cheng said with a smile on his face.


    "Hehe, master Mo, it was just a small matter. Major Li gave me a gift. It''s inconvenient for others to see. Please don''t mind!"


    Master Xia paused and continued, "in addition, the gift from major Li is very precious. As a gift in return, I lent flowers to Buddha and gave this star Guangjing to major Li!"


    Master Xia took out the starlight crystal and gave it to Li Mu. For a moment, the eyes of all the guests began to move back and forth on the faces of Li Mu and Bai zhantian.


    Xingguangjing is a valuable gift from Bai zhantian to the Xia family, but the Xia family gave it to an unknown boy in the twinkling of an eye. What does this mean? The naked white face shows the attitude of the Xia family?


    "Click!" Bai zhantian''s veins beat on his face and directly crushed the wine cup in his hand.


    "Old Xia, you''re welcome!" Li Mu looked at the dazzling starlight crystal the size of his fist, nodded with satisfaction and put it away directly.


    With this star crystal, not only can the Star Destroyer replenish energy, Li Mu can even arrange a gathering array in his dormitory to turn his dormitory into a spiritual room.


    "Hand over the starlight crystal. You bitch dare to take the things I sent out by Bai zhantian?" Bai zhantian roared fiercely, stared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Untouchables?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "since you have sent out this star crystal, it''s not yours. What''s the problem with old Xia transferring it to me?"


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Bai zhantian''s face became cold. His whole body momentum soared, and a strong spiritual pressure was released, which made people frightened. This is the breath of Taoist monks.


    "Bai zhantian, don''t make trouble in my Xia family!" Old Xia''s face sank and he wanted to stay between Li Mu and Bai zhantian, but he was stopped by Mo Cheng before he walked over.


    "Old Bai, let the young people solve their own problems. Why should we old bones intervene!" Mo Chengpi said with a smile.


    "General Xia, you should know what I mean by sending this star Guangjing. Either you marry me at the beginning of summer, so that the Xia family can get the friendship of the Bai family!"


    "Otherwise, general Xia is not young. In my opinion, he will retire early and give up the position of the commander of the second armored brigade!"


    Bai zhantian said with a cold face.


    "You can''t think!" At the beginning of summer, he said angrily, "even if I die, I won''t marry you!"


    "It''s not up to the Bai family to take care of our Chengdu fortress. Bai zhantian, you''ve crossed the border!" Xia Lao''s face also sank down and said in a deep voice.


    "Old Xia, you''d better think about it clearly. Some people can''t afford to offend your Xia family!" Mo Cheng said unkindly.


    "Are you Mo''s family involved in this?" Old Xia asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just Mo''s family!" The representative who came on behalf of Zhang Tianjie, the interior official of Chengdu fortress, also said faintly.


    Xia Lao''s heart suddenly sank. If the Mo family colluded with Zhang Jia, it would be troublesome.


    "Boy, no one can save you today. If you can take my sword, I''ll let you climb out of here alive. Otherwise, you''ll die!"


    Bai zhantian''s eyes turned to Li Mu and said ferociously.

 Chapter 79

    "Bai zhantian, dare you!"


    Xia churan immediately stood in front of Li Mu with an angry face. This is Xia Lao''s birthday banquet. How can she let Bai zhantian make trouble.


    "You just hide behind women? Now in front of so many people, Bai zhantian challenges you. Li Mu, do you dare to fight? "


    When Bai zhantian saw that Xia churan wanted to protect Li Mu, he became more angry and roared.


    "However, what are you doing? Elder martial brother Bai and Li Mu are fighting between men. What are you standing in the middle?" Han Xue grabbed Xia churan and pulled Xia churan aside.


    "Yes, however, this is a war of fame between men. You can''t intervene!" Chen Shan and Mu Chunchun also ran over and pulled away early summer.


    At the beginning of summer, however, she was a Taoist friar, not a martial friar. Although she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of Han Xue and them. She couldn''t do it casually.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. It''s not difficult to deal with him!" Li Mu smiled at the beginning of summer and said indifferently.


    "Boy, you don''t know what kind of enemy you''re facing. I''ll soon let you, a self righteous bitch, know my power!"


    Bai zhantian was angered by Li Mu''s despised attitude. His eyes were cold and his face was ferocious.


    "Your strength is far worse than I remember!" Li Mu shook his head and looked at Bai zhantian calmly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Bai zhantian at all.


    "It''s interesting. I haven''t seen such a arrogant boy for a long time. These inferior people climbing out of the smelly ditch still have too little knowledge, but they are just frogs at the bottom of the well!"


    Mo Cheng holds a wine cup and looks at Bai zhantian and Li Mu with a smile. The Mo family has a lot of relations with the Bai family, but Mo Cheng knows Bai zhantian''s strength very well.


    Bai zhantian has not only stepped into the innate realm, but also is a monk in the innate realm. What he practices is not ordinary Taoism. Bai zhantian is a sword practitioner.


    The sword monk is the most powerful among the monks.


    Even if Li Mu''s strength is not weak and he has a great reputation in Chengdu first Wudao University, Chengdu monastic college has been pressing Chengdu first Wudao University over the years.


    Ordinary students of Chengdu monastic college are generally not opponents of Wudao university students, but in terms of top combat power, Chengdu monastic college has been pressing Wudao University.


    The top ten free star students in first martial university can compete with several talented monks in the monastic college.


    "Master Mo is right. The frog at the bottom of the well doesn''t know how big the world is. In my opinion, even if this boy hasn''t touched the sword repair, he doesn''t know how terrible the sword repair is!"


    "I''m afraid Zhan Tian can kill him with one sword!"


    The owner of Zhang Jia also said with a smile.


    Although Bai zhantian was arranged by the Bai family in Chengdu fortress for some unspeakable reasons and did not go to the provincial fortress, he still enjoyed the Bai family''s teaching and resources. Can he be compared with a little man rising from the bottom of Chengdu fortress.


    "Major Li, this is the Xia family. You can refuse Bai zhantian''s challenge!" Xia Lao also said with worry.


    Although he believes in Li Mu''s strength, Li Mu''s growth environment cannot be compared with Bai zhantian. Even if Li Mu''s talent is much better than Bai zhantian, I''m afraid he is not Bai zhantian''s opponent.


    "Old Xia, naturally someone wants to fight. Why should I refuse!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Arrogance!"


    "That''s crazy!"


    "This guy doesn''t know the power of senior brother Bai!" In the hall, many powerful disciples of Chengdu fortress expressed disdain and talked.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    "Thunder fire sword!"


    Bai zhantian roared angrily and opened his mouth fiercely. A flying sword was shot directly from his mouth.


    The flying sword was twined with electric light, and the strong electric light seemed to burn. The sword cut out like a thunder and lightning directly bombarded Li Mu.


    "My God, elder martial brother Bai has refined his own life flying sword!"


    "Elder martial brother Bai not only refined his own life flying sword, but also his thunder fire sword is not ordinary. I''m afraid it''s a flying sword of quite good quality!"


    "Flying sword is very difficult to make, and high-quality flying sword is even more difficult to get. It is said that elder martial brother Bai''s thunder fire sword was quietly released by the master of Bai family during elder martial brother Bai''s adult ceremony!"


    "Hehe, once this sword is released, the boy will die!"


    Many dignitaries who made friends with Bai zhantian showed cold and fierce expressions on their faces. They couldn''t wait to see the scene of Li Mu being killed, but the next moment, the expressions of these dignitaries were fixed on their faces.


    "Buzz!"


    Facing the thunder fire sword, Li Mu looked frozen and his hands suddenly closed. At the moment when the thunder fire sword came, he directly clamped it in his hands.


    The lightning twined on the thunder fire sword beat wildly. Those lightning kept hitting Li Mu''s hand, but they couldn''t hurt Li Mu.


    Bai zhantian''s thunder fire sword has no effect on Li Mu.


    "Impossible!" Bai zhantian widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable expression on his face. He couldn''t accept that Li Mu could not only clamp his flying sword with his palms, but also be immune to the lightning beating on the thunder fire sword.


    "Bai zhantian, it seems that you are just like this. Your strength is too weak now!"


    "I''ve taken your sword. Now it''s your turn. If you can catch my blow, I''ll spare you a dog''s life today and let you leave alive!"


    "Ray!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pointed to the top of the Xiajia villa. A heavy thunder sounded in the sky. Then a thunder fell directly from the air, smashed the skylight of the Xiajia villa and instantly hit Bai zhantian.


    Li Mu, got the gene to control lightning from the shadow blood cat. This gene not only makes him immune to lightning attacks below a certain power, but also manipulates lightning and uses lightning attacks to a certain extent.


    Li Mu now has the title of primary lightning controller. Bai zhantian is only a natural cultivation. How can he get Li Mu''s lightning power by urging Lei Huojian?


    "Ah!"


    Lightning instantly bombarded Bai zhantian. Bai zhantian screamed. A bronze mirror suddenly appeared on his body, blocking most of his attack, but Bai zhantian was still blown away by the remaining lightning power.


    In an instant, he stood up and fainted directly, just like killing Matt before the catastrophe.


    Bai zhantian was defeated?


    All the people in the hall were stunned. The representatives of Mo Cheng and Zhang Jia turned unusually ugly.


    But early Xia ran and old Xia showed unbelievable expressions. Li Mu was able to manipulate lightning attacks. Was he a strong man of Taoism and martial arts?


    There are not many people who practice both Taoism and martial arts, but they are all geniuses among geniuses. It is extremely rare that they can cultivate both martial arts and Taoism to this degree in Chengdu fortress, which has not appeared before.

 Chapter 80

    "Old Xia, I''ve finished my work. I''ll contact you when there are results!"


    Li Mu defeated Bai zhantian. He didn''t even look at Bai zhantian again. He nodded to old Xia and early Xia, and then turned away in a shocking look.


    At Xia Lao''s birthday party, Li Mu couldn''t have had the chance to kill Bai zhantian. Those masters hidden in the birthday party wouldn''t give Li Mu a second chance to attack. How can so many important figures of Chengdu fortress come here without strong bodyguards.


    Bai zhantian wants to kill Li Mu. I''m afraid no one will intervene except Xia Lao. But if Li Mu wants to kill Bai zhantian, the situation is completely different.


    Therefore, Li Mu didn''t even try to move, because it didn''t make any sense.


    In the hall, countless people were shocked to see Li Mu go farther and farther. After tonight, Li Mu''s name is afraid to spread throughout the upper class society of the fortress, and Bai zhantian is destined to become a stepping stone to achieve Li Mu''s reputation.


    Li Mu left from the Xia family. Li Mu didn''t know about the Xia family and the Mo family. This belongs to the power struggle of Chengdu fortress. This kind of thing is not rare, and it''s just the beginning.


    "He''s out!"


    Just as Li Mu was driving the shuttle, his shuttle had just taken off and had not begun to accelerate, a shuttle suddenly rushed out of the darkness.


    "Bang!"


    The shuttle, which was dark and had no light, immediately hit Li Mu''s shuttle. The rear of Li Mu''s shuttle was directly smashed, and the whole shuttle lost control and crashed into the ground.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He kicked open the door of the shuttle and jumped out of the shuttle in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The runaway shuttle crashed into the ground and exploded violently. In the dark, the fire burst into the sky. A few people outside the street saw that there was an accident here. Instead of approaching, they left in a hurry.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Boy, the reaction is very fast. He is worthy of being a top student of Chengdu first Wudao University!"


    In the dark, a burst of applause sounded. A strong man with a strong figure like a black iron tower came out of the darkness and said with a grim smile.


    The strong man was followed by seven or eight people, all of whom had a strong breath. All of them were martial friars. The iron tower like strong man in the lead even had the breath of the top of the prefecture level three grades.


    "Who are you?" Li Mu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Our boss wants you to go!" The strong man like a black tower said with a pinch of his finger.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time. You compensate my flying shuttle, and then you can go!" Li Mu said.


    "Compensate your shuttle?" The strong man laughed, and the people behind him laughed. When he finished laughing, he continued, "if you want us to compensate for the flying shuttle, go and tell our boss. It''s no use telling us!"


    "You mean you''re not going to pay?" Li Mu looked at the strong man with a palpitating expression on his face.


    The strong man''s heart was cold and his look suddenly became solemn. He even noticed a very dangerous smell from the young man in front of him. He only noticed it in his boss.


    "Boy, our boss''s name is Zhao Hu. You should have heard of Zhao Hu''s name?" The strong man said in a deep voice.


    "Chengdu four tyrants ranked second Zhao Hu?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, our boss is Zhao Hu, one of the four bullies in Chengdu!"


    Zhao Hu is Zhao Rulong''s brother and the owner of the Zhao family. The Zhao family has almost mastered all the drug business in Chengdu, and almost all the hemp supply of Chengdu fortress comes from the Zhao family.


    Li Mu killed Zhao Rulong before. It seems that the Zhao family may have found something.


    "You have a relative surnamed Qin and a sister named Qin Ke''er, right? Our boss said, "if you don''t go, he''ll go back and talk to these two people!"


    Said the strong man.


    "Your boss is making trouble for himself!" Li Mu said coldly, "lead the way!"


    "Please!"


    The strong man smiled grimly, made an invitation gesture, and then took Li Mu on a small minibus. As soon as Li Mu sat down, the people brought by the strong man sat around him and looked at him.


    Li Mu was unmoved, and soon the minibus drove to Dongcheng. The Zhao family claimed to be the Zhao family in Dongcheng. Their main site was in Dongcheng, and most of their activities were also in Dongcheng.


    "Here we are, clear up!"


    The minibus drove for more than half an hour and then entered a factory. It used to be a garage. In front of the factory, there was a three-story building. That should be Zhao Hu''s office. Inside the factory is where the Zhao family dried and crushed hemp grass.


    Li Mu was led into the three storey building by a strong man. Inside and outside the three storey building, many naked men were smoking and chatting. As soon as they saw Li Mu, a stranger, their eyes focused on him.


    "Brother dog!"


    "Brother dog!"


    The strong men like a black tower walked over. These people quickly put out their cigarettes, stood up straight one by one and shouted quickly. The strong men just nodded slightly and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    The nickname of this strong man like a black tower is brother Gou. He has this nickname because he is crazy like a mad dog. No one can stop him. However, brother Gou''s nickname is not good. He should have been called brother Hu, but his boss''s name is Zhao Hu. Naturally, brother Hu''s name can''t turn to him.


    Li Mu turned a blind eye to these naked guys. They are just the most peripheral thugs of the Zhao family. Most of them have not even stepped into the ranks of yellow level warriors. They are not worth mentioning at all. Their role is to scare ordinary people, deliver goods and have a look at the market.


    "Brother dog is coming!"


    On the second floor, the elite of the Zhao family began to appear. Those people nodded when they saw the strong man, and the strong man also began to respond.


    There are ten or twenty subordinates on the second floor of the Zhao family, all of whom are yellow or even Xuan level warriors. These should be the backbone of the Zhao family.


    "The boss wants to see this boy?"


    Up to the third floor, the whole third floor is Zhao Hu''s office. Next to the office is the lounge. There are several faint smells in the lounge. There should be a place for Zhao Hu to enjoy himself. The whole third floor is a place for Zhao Hu to talk about business and enjoy himself.


    On the third floor, there were only four personal bodyguards of Zhao Hu. Li Mu saw a flash in their eyes. All these people were strong at the prefecture level.


    No wonder the Zhao family can stand tall in Chengdu fortress, which is not without reason.


    Moreover, it seems that Luo overbearing can be counted into the four bullies in Chengdu. This is not the strength of Luo overbearing, but the big tree of the Xia family behind him. Otherwise, Luo overbearing will either be removed from the list of the four bullies in Chengdu, or he will not be able to enter the ranks of the four bullies in Chengdu at all.


    "Well, the boss wants to see him!" Brother dog nodded and said.

 Chapter 81

    "Tiger Lord, people have brought it!"


    The man at the door took a cold look at Li Mu, then knocked on the door and said to the people inside.


    "Bring it in!"


    A lazy voice soon came from inside.


    "Please!" Brother Gou opened the door directly, made a gesture of invitation and let Li Mu in.


    Li Mu walked into this room and glanced inside. The rooms in this place have been opened up. They look very large and luxurious. Crystal chandeliers, leather sofas and mahogany tables and chairs are arranged neatly.


    Li Mu even saw a gold pistol thrown on his desk. He didn''t know whether it was pure gold or gold-plated.


    On the leather sofa, a man of about thirty or forty years old was buried in the sofa. He was swallowing clouds. When he saw Li Mu coming in, he didn''t look at him.


    "Are you Li Mu?" Zhao Hu asked lazily, smoking a hemp cigarette.


    "Yes!" Li Mu said.


    "Well, it''s you. Now I ask you and answer. I don''t want to listen to nonsense. If you say one more nonsense, I''ll unload your hand. If you have two hands, you''ll have the chance to say two nonsense!"


    "I heard you killed Wang Fei and Wang Zhan of the Wang family outside the Chengdu fortress, didn''t you?"


    Zhao Hu ran out the smoke directly on the leather sofa, looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Yes!" Li Mu replied.


    "Interestingly, the Wang family is also a prestigious family in Chengdu fortress. Wang Zhan is a prefecture level first-class strength. If you can kill him at your age, it seems that you are also a genius and have a lot of courage!"


    Zhao Hu smiled.


    "I like geniuses best. It''s better to step on those geniuses than to smoke hemp grass!"


    "I heard you killed a boy named Wei Hu when you killed Wang Zhan and Wang Fei, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    Behind brother dog, the three bodyguards on the third floor came in with a sneer. They looked at Li Mu and thought that the boy would answer all questions in front of the tiger. Sure enough, they were frightened.


    "Straightforward, I like you so straightforward, but you offended the Wang family and killed you, Wei Hu, the illegitimate son of Wei Tian, vice president of Chengdu first Wudao University. I''m very curious. How can you have so much courage!"


    Zhao Hu stood up with a curious look on his face.


    "I heard that Luo overbearing also listens to you. It seems that you should be the new spokesman of the Xia family, but you have offended so many people. Do you think the Xia family will protect you?"


    "Do you think the Xia family is protecting me?" Li Mu suddenly laughed, looked at Zhao Hu strangely and asked.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Take off his hand!" Zhao Hu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a man behind Li Mu moved in an instant.


    The man stepped out with a three foot long oblique knife in his hand. The blade turned like an electric fan on his wrist in a moment. Then the knife cut directly into Li Mu''s arm.


    Li Mu didn''t even look at it. He grabbed it with his backhand and twisted it. "Pa", the pig iron knife was suddenly broken by Li Mu, and the cold light flashed in Li Mu''s hand.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Zhao Hu''s bodyguard suddenly froze. The broken knife in his hand fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. There was an inexplicable sound in his mouth. He pressed his neck, but the blood still came out directly from his fingers like a fountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Hu''s bodyguard fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and lost all his voice and breath.


    "It seems that you can''t unload my hand!"


    Li Mu threw away the broken knife and said faintly.


    As soon as brother Gou''s pupil shrinks, he and the other three prefecture level strongmen immediately go all out to be on alert and can kill a prefecture level second-class strongman in one blow. The strength of this boy is far beyond their estimation.


    The information provided by the man is not accurate at all.


    "Let me tell you something more interesting. I not only killed Wang Fei, Wang Zhan and Wei Hu, but also your brother Zhao Rulong. I told him before that I would send you down to find him soon!"


    Li Mu continued.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. How dare you talk to the tiger!" Brother dog''s face sank and shouted.


    This is the base camp of the Zhao family. Zhao Hu himself is a strong man at the level of heaven. He has five prefecture level masters, including brother Gou, and dozens of martial friars below the prefecture level.


    These are all the confidants of Zhao Hu. Zhao Hu can control the hemp and grass trading of Chengdu fortress, not only by his own strength, but also by these subordinates.


    Even if there is another strong man of Tianji Yipin, I''m afraid he may not be able to get out of here alive.


    Even if this boy has some strength and can easily kill a prefecture level second-class master, how can he be confident and easily go out alive from here?


    "Good, good, good, interesting, really interesting!"


    Zhao Hu''s expression was also cold and fierce. He stared at Li Mu coldly and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give old Xia a face today. Now you kneel down and abolish the martial arts way. I won''t pursue you for killing Zhao Rulong!"


    "Boy, kneel down!"


    "Kneel down, you can still live. If you don''t kneel down, you will only die!"


    Brother dog and Zhao Hu''s remaining three close bodyguards drank one after another, full of threats.


    "Let me kneel down and abolish martial arts, and then you let him easily intercept and kill me on the way. At that time, even if someone is investigated, you can push it out. Anyway, it has nothing to do with you if people don''t die here, doesn''t it?"


    Li Mu sneered, pointed to the next room and said.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, Zhao Hu''s face was completely gloomy. This was indeed his plan. After all, according to his investigation, Li Mu had a deep relationship with the Xia family. This time, he was even invited to attend the birthday banquet of master Xia.


    Master Xia is a fortress in Chengdu and brigadier general of the third group army. He is not only a strong man at the heaven level, but also controls an armored brigade. Even Zhao Hu can''t easily offend and die with such strength.


    Zhao Hu originally wanted to force Li Mu to abolish his martial arts. At that time, he would let Li Mu leave. Naturally, someone asked Li Mu for trouble and killed him on the way. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was aware of his plan.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to be very smart, but even if you are smart, you will die today!" Just then, the door of the next room was pushed open, and Wei Tian came out of the next room.


    All the news of Li Mu was provided by Wei Tian. Today, Wei Tian and Zhao Hu discussed the plan. Aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er threatened Li Mu and asked Li Mu to come over. As soon as Li Mu came over, Wei Tian and Zhao Hu felt that Li Mu could only be manipulated by them.


    "Wei Tian, you did have a chance to kill me a few days ago. Unfortunately, you don''t have a chance now. Even with Zhao Hu, you won''t have a chance!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said faintly.

 Chapter 82

    "Li Mu, you are too arrogant. A few days ago, you were not my opponent, let alone facing Zhao Hu and Zhao family owner. Can you break through the prefecture level and enter the heaven level in just a few days?"


    Wei Tian sneered and said disdainfully.


    Wei Tian is a martial friar at the peak of the prefecture level three products. When Li Mu defeated Chu Xinghan a few days ago, Wei Tian and Li Mu fought. At that time, Wei Tian judged that Li Mu was just the strength to step into the prefecture level three products.


    It''s only a few days now. Can Li Mu step directly into the sky level from the prefecture level? That''s impossible.


    "Master Zhao, this guy killed your brother Zhao Rulong. How can you not repay this hatred? As long as you kill this boy today, I Wei Tian will bear all the consequences. Even if the Xia family asks, the Zhao family leader can blame me! "


    Wei Tian said to Zhao Hu again.


    "What elder Wei said is true?" Zhao Hu is obviously a little moved. Although he is a little afraid of the Xia family, if Zhao Rulong doesn''t repay his revenge, how can he stand Wei.


    "This boy and I have a hatred of killing his son. I will kill him anyway. After all, I am the vice president of Chengdu first Wudao University. After killing this boy, I hide in the school and don''t come out. What can the Xia family do with me?"


    Wei Tian said crazily.


    "Well, I believe you this time!" The cold light in Zhao Hu''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice.


    "You seem to think it''s very easy to kill me. I don''t know where your confidence comes from!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Boy, when I entered the Zhao family''s territory, I said to live, I said to die. No one dared to go against my will. I said to kill you, you will die!"


    Zhao Hu said with a grim smile. Brother dog, they immediately surrounded Li Mu.


    "Really? Unfortunately, there will be no Zhao family in Chengdu fortress after tonight! "


    Li Mu looked at Zhao Hu and shook his head. If Zhao Hu didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he didn''t have the time to deal with the Zhao family. Unfortunately, Zhao Hu hit the road of death. Don''t blame Li Mu for killing the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family controls all hemp grass sales in Chengdu fortress, killing countless people. Damn it.


    Wei Tian, as the vice president of the school of magic and martial arts of Chengdu first Wudao University, connives at illegitimate children to harm others. He is also damn.


    "By you?" Zhao Hu''s eyes were cold and he shouted coldly, "kill him for me!"


    "Die!"


    At Zhao Hu''s command, the prepared dog roared. A pair of iron fists tore the air with strong Qi, and hit Li Mu hard on the back.


    Zhao Hu''s other three prefecture level bodyguards also rushed to Li Mu at the same time. At this moment, Li Mu dodged brother Gou''s iron fist on one side of his body, pressed his backhand on brother Gou''s chest and abdomen, and vomited his Qi in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Brother dog screamed in an instant. The internal organs in his chest and abdomen had been smashed by Li Mu''s palm power in an instant. Brother dog staggered back two steps and sat on the ground, and a stream of blood with blood and meat fragments slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    The golden flame suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s eyes. Two golden flames burst out and swept the bodies of the three prefecture level masters.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill scream, the three prefecture level masters were burned to ashes after only three breath.


    Several prefecture level masters under Zhao Hu died in an instant.


    "Double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, heaven level realm, this is impossible. How can this be possible? Did you hide your strength before?" Wei Tian was almost scared crazy. He never thought that Li Mu''s strength was so strong.


    A few days ago, Li Mu''s strength was only prefecture level, and at that time, Li Mu never showed that he could learn Taoism, but the golden flame was clearly not martial arts, but divine power.


    The prefecture level strongman, even the strength of the prefecture level three-level peak, can''t kill four strongmen of the same level in the blink of an eye. Li Mu is not a prefecture level expert at all, but a heaven level strongman, a real heaven level strongman.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?"


    Zhao Hu''s face became very ugly. Is this boy a hidden expert of the Xia family?


    Otherwise, a freshman, even if he has talent, can''t become a sky strong person in such a short time.


    At this age, if you want to cultivate both Taoism and martial arts and want to become a heaven level martial friar, you must cultivate from an early age. Then you soar to the sky during the great disaster. If you don''t lay a good foundation from an early age, how can you cultivate both Taoism and martial arts to this extent.


    "My name is Li Mu. Don''t forget to report my name in front of the Lord of hell!"


    "Dragon Armor!"


    Li Mu directly urges the Dragon Armor. The Dragon Armor is also a biological armor. With the more gene sequences obtained, the power of the Dragon Armor will gradually increase and become stronger and stronger.


    "You still have God''s treasure!" Zhao Hu''s face turned black and finally realized that they had found the wrong opponent today. Li Mu''s strength and background were not something he could afford to provoke only Zhao Hu.


    "Master Zhao, let''s go together. Now that we have offended him, it''s a situation of never dying. We can''t live until he dies!"


    Wei Tian screamed sadly. Outside the door, a burst of fierce footsteps sounded. Zhao Hu''s men rushed up when they heard the news.


    "Young man, I think Zhao Hu has some face in Chengdu fortress. The previous things were misunderstandings. If you would stop now, I would regard it as never happened. What do you think?"


    Zhao Hu''s face changed and said in a deep voice.


    In fact, he has been soft in saying so. Since the great change of heaven and earth, he Zhao Hu has not been soft to people, but the situation is different now. Zhao Hu has found that Li Mu is not the existence they can provoke at all.


    Not even if he is a strong man.


    "It''s late!"


    Li Mu spit out two words coldly from his mouth. He moved under his feet and rushed directly to Zhao Hu.


    Zhao Hu and Wei Tian have seen Li Mu''s cards. They have seen the burning golden pupil and the dragon''s armor. In addition, Li Mu has no reason to let them go.


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    "Tiger gun magic fist!"


    Zhao Hu''s eyes showed a crazy look. He had been crazy when he smoked hemp grass for a long time, but now he is crazy directly.


    Zhao Hu has been practicing the tiger gun magic fist with a teacher since childhood. However, before the great disaster, his tiger gun magic fist can only compete with people and fight seven or eight gangsters alone. However, after the great change of heaven and earth, Zhao Hu found that his tiger gun magic fist, which has been practiced for decades, began to become really like the magic skill in the movie martial arts novel.


    Zhao Hu stamped his foot on the ground, and a clear footprint appeared on the ground. His whole body was like a big bow pulled to the extreme, and then it was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber.

 Chapter 83

    "Bare!"


    Even the sound of being blasted sounded in the air. Zhao Hu is worthy of being a strong man of Tianji first grade. His fist weight has definitely exceeded 200000 kg, or even 250000 kg.


    If Li Mu doesn''t urge the dragon''s armor, even if he uses the perfect martial arts, he may not be Zhao Hu''s opponent.


    Facing Zhao Hu''s punch, Li Mu also blew out the same punch.


    At this time, Wei Tian didn''t make a move, but directly hid by the window of the office on the third floor. Li Mu is a Taoist and martial artist, and his strength is so strong that he has frightened Wei Tian.


    Wei Tian is ready to wait and see. If Li Mu and Zhao Hu start and Zhao Hu has an advantage, he will immediately try his best to help Zhao Hu kill Li Mu.


    But if Zhao Hu was at a disadvantage, he immediately ran away without hesitation and asked Zhao Hu and his men to kill Li Mu. He took the opportunity to leave.


    Wei Tian wanted revenge, but he cherished his life more. No one''s life was as important as his own.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Mu''s fist collided with Zhao Hu''s fist. The window of the office suddenly broke and was forcibly shattered. A slight sound of bone fracture immediately sounded.


    "You?"


    Zhao Hu''s face changed greatly. He was forced to step back by the powerful fist, leaving a deep footprints on the ground. His hands were bleeding, and his fingerbones had been shaken out of cracks.


    Zhao Hu didn''t expect that after Li Mu urged this divine treasure similar to armor, his strength became so strong that even he, an old brand of Tianji first-class product, was at a disadvantage.


    "No!" Seeing this, Wei Tian suddenly changed his face and turned away without hesitation.


    Even Zhao Hu is not Li Mu''s opponent. If he doesn''t escape now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to escape.


    "Thunder punishment!"


    Seeing that Wei Tian wanted to escape, Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He raised his hand directly, and a bright thunder appeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    "No way, you have mastered the thunder method!"


    The thick electric light instantly tore the darkness. Wei Tian''s face was distorted and full of incredible look. The next moment, his body was swallowed by thunder.


    "Bang!"


    When the thunder light dissipated, Wei Tian''s dark body fell from the third floor and hit the ground heavily. He struggled for a few times and didn''t move.


    With Wei Tian''s strength, if he didn''t want to escape and guard against defense in advance, the thunder didn''t have to kill him. Unfortunately, he wanted to escape and died faster without full defense.


    "Fire is a divine power, thunder is a divine power, and martial arts are not below the first grade of heaven. Which family are you the Tianjiao son?" Zhao Hu stared at Li Mu angrily and shouted.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!"


    Li Mu killed Wei Tian with his backhand. Without any pause, he rushed to Zhao Hu again.


    "Do it together and stop him!"


    Zhao Hu was afraid. The door of the office was smashed open. All his men rushed in waving all kinds of weapons. Zhao Hu shouted and wanted to command his men to stop Li Mu and create an opportunity for him to escape.


    Zhao Hu is a strong man of Tianji first grade. If he hadn''t been entangled by Li Mu, he would have planned to escape. Li Mu may not be able to keep him, but now it''s too late for him to escape again.


    Wearing Dragon Armor, Li Mu completely ignored the attacks of those yellow level, Xuan level and even non-standard martial friars, and tried his best to shoot Zhao Hu without giving him a chance to escape.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu blew out in an instant. Zhao Hu had no chance to escape. He had to fight Li Mu with one fist.


    Every punch hit Zhao Hu, he had to step back. After five steps, the corners of Zhao Hu''s mouth began to bleed. His fists had become flesh and blood blurred. The seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth punches.


    "Poof!"


    Zhao Hu fiercely opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood contained fragments of flesh and blood. Zhao Hu''s body shook and couldn''t move anymore. His hands were weak and soft.


    The bones of his hands had been completely shattered, and his internal organs had been turned into meat mud. Before he died, he looked surprised and angry.


    Zhao Hu never thought he would die today, but now he is dead.


    "Bang!"


    Zhao Hu''s body fell to the ground powerlessly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was submerged by the red blood. A stream of blood slowly flowed in this luxurious office.


    "Lord tiger!"


    Zhao Hu''s men were all stunned. Zhao Hu was a strong man of the first class. He was beaten to death in his old nest. How could this be possible?


    "It''s your turn. You help Zhou to do evil. You should kill him!"


    Li Mu turned slowly and looked at Zhao Hu''s scared and stupid men with an expressionless face.


    "Go, run!"


    These thugs, who are usually arrogant, rampant and prone to wounding and killing people, are like lost dogs, trying to escape in a hurry.


    But if these people don''t die, I''m afraid the hemp grass business in Chengdu will not be cut off. Another Zhao family may appear soon.


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    Li Mu watched these people escape and slowly stretched out his palm. A cyclone immediately condensed in his palm. The cyclone condensed to the extreme and immediately spread around.


    As soon as the cyclone spread, every wisp of Qi turned into a knife awn. The knife awn instantly cut out, and the shrill scream immediately sounded in the whole small building.


    Half a minute later, the scream in the small building was calm, and there was no more movement. There was only the sound of blood dripping in the small building.


    Li Mu put away the Dragon Armor and slowly walked out of the small building. A few minutes later, the burning flame suddenly burned from the hemp leaf factory. The fire soon swallowed up the whole factory.


    Li Mu''s figure went farther and farther in the reflection of the fire.


    Soon, a shuttle parked not far away was driven away.


    "Fire, fire!"


    A few minutes later, the screams of panic sounded far away. Half an hour later, the fire engine of the security team arrived and the scene was in a hurry. However, many people knew that the pattern of the underground world of Chengdu fortress would change dramatically after tonight.


    Li Mu drove Zhao Hu''s shuttle back to the school. That night, the news of the Zhao family''s destruction had spread all over the underground world of most of the fortress, because many people who wanted to take goods at night couldn''t find the Zhao family. The news of the Zhao family''s destruction began to spread everywhere.


    No one knows how the Zhao family was destroyed and who did it, but the Chengdu Public Security Bureau found Zhao Hu''s body. He was killed.


    Zhao Hu himself is a strong man of Tianji first grade. If he can fight him in front battle, he will only be stronger than him, not weaker than him.


    Many people began to guess who killed the Zhao family and why.


    The day after Li Mu returned to school, he heard that the school was going to set up a special training team.

 Chapter 84

    The next afternoon, there was another open class of Mo Lingyu. This class was also attended by two classes, class 1 and class 2 of Qiangwu college, with a total of 100 students.


    Before Li Mu went, the class was hot and noisy. As soon as Li Mu entered the classroom, the classroom was quiet for a while. It didn''t recover until Li Mu sat down.


    "Li Mu, since you subdued Chu Xinghan, now the resource supply of our Qiangwu college has increased by 20%, which is the treatment that the college, which was originally the first of the four colleges, can enjoy!"


    Seeing Li Mu coming to the professor, Zhang Cheng came up with an excited face and said.


    The four colleges in Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University have different treatment. The stronger the college, the more resources it gets. Before, the magic martial arts college obtained the most resources. Now Li Mu defeated Chu Xinghan, and the strong martial arts college naturally became the first of the four colleges.


    "That''s a good thing!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Yes, the students in our college don''t know how happy they are. Especially for us ordinary students, sometimes a little more resources will be completely different. The students of Qiangwu college are very grateful to you!"


    Zhang Cheng said gratefully.


    "By the way, have you heard of one more thing? Qin Feixue has been transferred. It seems that she applied two days ago and transferred to Shenwu college! "


    "Oh!"


    Li Mu agreed at will and didn''t care. He didn''t care about Qin Feixue. It doesn''t matter which college she transferred to.


    "Well, class begins. Everyone be quiet. Today we will talk about the habits and attack methods of some monsters, so that we can have a deeper understanding of these monsters! "


    "However, before starting class, I have one more thing to announce. I think many students have heard that the Shibao League will start in a month. The importance of this league is self-evident. The school is ready to form a special training team!"


    "At present, the school is preparing to set up two special training teams, one is the official team to prepare for participating in the Shibao League, and the other is the reserve team to prepare for the next Shibao League!"


    "The special training team can get better teachers and more resources!" Mo Lingyu saw that many students in the class were excited. She continued, "but there will be more dangers accordingly. Even the special training team has the task of hunting monsters out of the city every month. Once out of the city, the casualties will be difficult to control!"


    "So I hope you who want to sign up for the special training team must consider clearly. Participating in the special training team has many benefits, but the risk is also great!"


    "Join the special training team and go out of town every month?" As soon as Mo Lingyu''s voice fell, many students in the class immediately talked about it.


    "It''s too dangerous to go out of the city. Once you encounter a sneak attack and siege by monsters, there may be a danger of annihilation!"


    "The school organizes a special training team, not a death team. How can we watch our army collapse? Even if there is a task out of the city, it must be very close to the fortress. Once there is an accident, we will rescue!"


    "You think this is a game? Those monsters will cooperate with us like this? The school will certainly try its best to ensure our safety, but no one can guarantee that it is absolutely safe. If something goes wrong, it will be a big trouble! "


    "Now the world is a world of great struggle. If there is no struggle now, even if we enter the alliance military in the future, we have to start from the bottom, and we will still encounter countless dangers. It''s better to fight now. As long as you can become an expert before graduation, even if a yellow level warrior enters the army, it''s a second lieutenant! "


    "Yes, now we still have a chance to fight and fight. Even if we want to fight in the future, we may not have a chance!"


    Mo Lingyu watched the students discuss one after another. They were all having a heated discussion. She didn''t control the discipline in the class and let the students discuss. After all, it was a big deal for them.


    Mo Lingyu''s eyes turned and fell on Li Mu. Li Mu was completely different from the students who had a heated discussion in the narrator. He didn''t discuss joining the special training team with anyone.


    "These geniuses are really different from ordinary people!" Mo Lingyu suddenly thought of some rumors in the school. It is said that Li Mu may have left Chengdu Castle more than once.


    In Chengdu first Wudao University, few people dare to leave the fortress and enter the wild alone.


    "Well, you can think about signing up for the reserve team again. You can sign up within a week!" After a while, Mo Lingyu said again, "there are 50 places for the reserve team in each grade!"


    "In the top ten of the school test, those who have participated in various leagues and won places in the past can be exempted from the test. Others need to be tested when signing up. Not everyone in the reserve team can participate!"


    "As for the official team, the school will designate candidates. At present, only one person in freshman year is designated to join!" Mo Lingyu paused here, and many students in the class turned to Li Mu.


    "He is Li Mu of our class. After class, please report to the special training team with me. From today on, you don''t need to participate in the ordinary courses of the school!"


    "I see!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s Li Mu!"


    Many students have a complex look on their faces, but not many people feel unfair, because they also think that if there are freshmen who are really qualified to participate in the formal special training team, that person must be Li Mu.


    "Teacher, if we join the reserve team, who specially trains us?" A student raised his hand and asked.


    "Each grade will send special teachers, empty hands, equipment, have a separate teacher to teach!" Said Mo Lingyu.


    "What about the official team? Also, if we participate, will we be eliminated? Is there any punishment for being eliminated? " Another student asked.


    "The formal team is mainly led by Vice President Li Changhe. Other teachers participating in the teaching include me, Wu Kun, Wu, Chen Nan, Chen and Zouping!"


    "There''s no punishment for being eliminated, but if it''s a formal team, as long as it can get a place in the Shibao League, it will be recommended to the provincial capital to study. There are also pills and a series of rewards!"


    "However, the official team will initially absorb students from 30 schools, but we can participate in the Shibao League. There are only five places in Chengdu fortress, that is, ten of these 30 students will be left after preliminary screening in the school, and the remaining ten student unions and monasteries will compete for the five places!"


    "If you are lucky, these five places will be obtained by Wudao University. If you are not lucky, we may not get any places!"


    Mo Lingyu said here and took a deep look at Li Mu. This time it was a selection, but the top talents of the whole Chengdu fortress fought again.

 Chapter 85

    The news of establishing a special training team has spread all over the school. There are discussions everywhere in Wudao University. There are 50 reserve team places in each grade, which means that many people can join the reserve team.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. Li Mu, you go and register with me! " After class, Mo Lingyu nodded to Li Mu and said, Li Mu followed Mo Lingyu out.


    "Li Mu can join the official team directly, but we don''t even know if we can join the reserve team. It''s really unwilling!" Some students in the class looked at Li Mu''s back and said with envy.


    "If you can beat Chu Xinghan, the school will certainly let you join the official team this time!" Another student said.


    "Just defeat Chu Xinghan. I''m a college graduate and I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of Chu Xinghan now!" The student who spoke earlier said reluctantly.


    "Li Mu, I heard that you defeated Bai zhantian at Xia''s house. Is there such a thing?" Out of the teaching building, Mo Lingyu suddenly asked.


    "Bai zhantian underestimated the enemy, otherwise he wouldn''t lose so quickly!" Li Mu nodded slightly and said.


    "Bai zhantian is a genius of the monastic college. His strength can almost rank in the top ten in the whole monastic college. He is stronger than Chu Xinghan. I didn''t expect you to beat him. No wonder the school regards you as a seed player this time!"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy when you join the special training team this time. You must perform well and strive to get a place to participate in the 10th Fort League. After all, our Chengdu fortress is still too small. You won''t know how big the world is if you stay here. It would be great if you could pass the Shibao League and get a place to go to Wudao University in the provincial capital for further study! "


    Said Mo Lingyu.


    "I see, Miss Mo!" Li Mu smiled and said that Mo Lingyu still cared about people as much as he remembered.


    "Right here, register a name first. From tomorrow, the special training team will start formal training!" Soon, Mo Lingyu took Li Mu to an office in the school.


    In addition to Li Mu and Mo Lingyu, several other people in this office also seem to register their names here.


    "Miss Mo, you''re here too!" In the office, a man in his thirties with a little goatee brightened his eyes when he saw Mo Lingyu.


    "Miss Zou, what a coincidence!" Mo Lingyu looked at him and nodded slightly, keeping a distance.


    This teacher Zou Ping is also one of the mentors of the special training team. He claims to be unparalleled in swordsmanship. He has great attainments in swordsmanship and kendo. Moreover, he accidentally got a miraculous medicine to take three years ago. Now he is a strong man of the first grade in heaven.


    This time, Chengdu first Wudao university formed a special training team, which can be said to be elite. Among all the tutors, except Mo Lingyu, who is half a sky level, almost all the others are real sky level strong, which can be said to be more than half of the top-level combat power of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    Zouping has strong strength, but he is lecherous. He has three wives, and these three wives used to be his students.


    After Mo Lingyu came to the school to teach, he fell in love with Mo Lingyu and tried to pursue it, which disgusted Mo Lingyu very much.


    Nowadays, monogamy exists in name only. As long as it is strong and affordable, no one cares about finding a few wives.


    "Why does Mr. Mo give so many points? Now everyone is the mentor of the special training team. There will be more places to cooperate in the future. We should be more close!"


    Zouping squinted over and said. Mo Lingyu looked disgusted and hurriedly retreated to the back.


    "Please let me, Li Mu, sign up!"


    Zouping was unwilling to come up. Li Mu took a direct step forward, forcibly opened Zouping and said faintly.


    "Freshman Li Mu, you have your name. Your name is registered. From tomorrow, you will enter the special training team and officially start training!"


    The person sitting behind the desk looked at the list of special training and said with a tick behind Li Mu''s name.


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded and took an iron card with the words "special training" on it.


    "Boy, are you Li Mu? You don''t look like you can defeat Chu Xinghan. Did you use some shady means to defeat Chu Xinghan? "


    Zou Ping''s face was a little ugly. He winked at a tall, thin, pale boy next to him. It seemed that there was about a boy of ten or twenty years old. The boy immediately came over and looked at Li Mupi and said with a smile.


    "Li Mu, ignore him. His name is tie Zhen. He is a student of Zouping. He ranks ninth among the top ten star students in the school and has the strength of second grade at the prefecture level!" Mo Lingyu pulled Li Mu and whispered.


    Li Mu has never heard of this Tiezhen. It''s a joke that a prefecture level second-class martial friar also wants to show off in front of him.


    "Mr. Mo, it''s already registered. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to look at tie Zhen. He put away the sign of the special training team, turned around and was ready to leave, completely ignoring the existence of tie Zhen.


    "Boy, I''ll talk to you again. Do you hear me?" Tie Zhen''s face suddenly sank and he couldn''t hang up. He stepped forward and stopped Li Mu directly. His eyes were full of threats.


    He is also one of the top ten star students of first martial arts university. He is more famous than Chu Xinghan. Where he goes is not the center of attention. This boy dares to ignore him. He is really looking for death.


    "Tiezhen, what do you want to do?" Mo Lingyu''s face was tight and said angrily, "do you want to fight Li Mu here?"


    "Teacher Mo, the way to martial arts is to constantly fight. How can we make progress without fighting? Don''t worry about a little conflict between students! "


    Zou Ping smiled.


    "Mr. Zou, don''t go too far!" Mo Lingyu said angrily.


    But Zou Ping was unmoved. In front of Mo Lingyu, he wouldn''t let her intervene. Just now, Li Mu dared to stop him and didn''t teach him a lesson. I''m afraid the boy doesn''t know what respecting teachers is.


    "If you get out of the way now, you won''t have to make a fool of yourself later!" Li Mu looked at the iron slightly taller than him and said faintly.


    "Disgrace? You''ll know who will be disgraced today when you kneel down and beg for mercy! " Tie Zhen smiled grimly. He had received Zou Ping''s hint. Today he must teach this boy named Li Mu a lesson.


    Even if there are no unprovoked fights here, Zou Ping can carry them. As long as he doesn''t kill the boy, who can take him?


    Tie Zhen smiled grimly, took a fierce step back, grabbed the handle of the knife at his waist, and was about to draw a knife to attack Li Mu.


    Tie Zhen is best at weapons rather than fists. Naturally, he should keep the most suitable distance for his attack with Li Mu. Just now he stood too close to Li Mu, which was not conducive to his attack. He must step back and open the distance.

 Chapter 86

    "Buzz!"


    Tiezhen''s knife was just half pulled out. He suddenly felt a heavy weight on his hand. The half pulled out knife was forcibly pressed back. The ferocity on Tiezhen''s face suddenly solidified. Then he found that Li Mu didn''t know when it had been stuck in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu pressed back Tiezhen''s knife with one hand, and his body sprang up and bent his knees. A flying knee hit Tiezhen''s stomach in an instant. Tiezhen screamed and flew out directly. All the things he ate in the morning in his stomach vomited out madly and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    Li Mu didn''t even use martial arts moves. He directly let tie Zhen break through the door of the office and fly out. He knelt on the ground and threw up in confusion. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "If you want to draw a knife, don''t stand so close. I didn''t expect that you don''t even have this common sense and don''t know how to practice your martial arts for so many years!"


    Li Mu looked at tie Zhen, who was very embarrassed. He stepped over him directly and was ready to leave.


    "My God, isn''t that the ninth iron among the top ten star students? Really? Why was he beaten so badly? " Students passing by outside the office looked at the scene in surprise.


    It''s not common for the top ten star students in the school to be beaten.


    "Who is that young man? Is iron really beaten by him? It''s as if the iron didn''t even have time to pull out the knife! "


    "I know the young man. He is Li Mu, a freshman. He beat Chu Xinghan before. Unexpectedly, he really beat tie now. It seems that the ranking of the top ten star students is going to move!"


    These students were shocked when they looked at Li Mu. He was a freshman. I didn''t expect to beat two of the top ten star students one after another shortly after the beginning of school.


    "Stop!"


    Zou Ping looked at tie Zhen in a panic. His face was very ugly. Tie Zhen was his closing disciple. He was cleaned up today without even pulling out his knife. Where did he put his face?


    "Why, Mr. Zou wants to do it with me?" Li Mu sneered and said.


    There are so many students watching and teachers like Mo Lingyu. If Zou Ping really takes the lead for his students and starts with Li Mu, it will not only ruin his reputation, but also be severely punished by the students.


    After all, Li Mu is not an ordinary student who can handle it at will. Li Mu defeated Chu Xinghan inside the school and Li Mu cleaned up Bai zhantian outside the school, which made a face for the first Wudao University. How could the senior management of the school allow Li Mu to be hurt in the hands of his school teachers.


    "Mr. Zou, please respect yourself, or I''ll go to the headmaster for comment now!" Mo Lingyu said seriously.


    "Hum, why bother the headmaster for such a small matter!" Zou Ping''s face changed as soon as he heard the president. After all, the president of Chengdu first Wudao university is a strong master and one of the few masters in Chengdu Castle base.


    If the matter is brought before him, Zou Ping will certainly be overwhelmed.


    "But you hurt your classmates for no reason. You can''t just forget it. You must be severely punished!" Zouping said coldly.


    "The way of martial arts is to fight constantly. How can we make progress without fighting? A little conflict between students, Mr. Zou, don''t mind it? "


    Li Mu showed a smiling expression and returned what Zouping had just said.


    "Yes, Mr. Zou, didn''t you just say that to me? Did Mr. Zou think this was wrong so soon after he finished just now? "


    Said Mo Lingyu.


    Zou Ping''s face suddenly froze and turned red and white. If he said this was wrong, he didn''t hit himself in the face.


    "Classmate Li Mu, let''s go. I''ll take you downstairs. Don''t forget to start training tomorrow!" Seeing that Zouping couldn''t speak, Mo Lingyu smiled and took Li Mu downstairs.


    "Teacher, vomit!"


    Tie Zhen struggled to stand up while vomiting. The smelly Zouping quickly stepped back two steps and looked ugly.


    "Waste, I can''t even pull out the knife!"


    "Teacher, ouch, it''s him. He attacked me. Ouch, I''ll kill him next time I have a chance. Ouch!" Iron really vomited out of breath and said as he vomited.


    "Get out!" Zouping looked at Li Mu''s leaving direction with a cold face, turned and left.


    "Zou Ping is very vindictive. You offended him today. Be careful after joining the special training team!" After going downstairs, Mo Lingyu told Li Mu.


    "I know, Miss Mo, I will pay attention!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Well, don''t forget to train tomorrow. Don''t be late!" Mo Lingyu turned and left.


    Li Mu left the teaching building and went to the canteen for dinner. After dinner, he went straight back to school.


    Chengdu fortress is often short of food. Ordinary people can eat only by working hard and even doing some very dangerous work. However, in school, meals are free, but the school can''t afford so many students to eat monster meat. It can only supply ordinary food, but it is also enough for students to eat.


    "Master brain, send me into the Star Destroyer!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the dormitory and locked the dormitory door, he immediately ordered.


    "Yes, master!"


    The light at Li Mu''s feet lit up, and soon he was directly transmitted back to the Star Destroyer. When he came back from Xia''s house, Li Mu had not disposed of the star crystal.


    "Brain, charge with this crystal!"


    Li Mu entered the Star Destroyer and directly took out the fist sized Star Crystal on the bridge. Then a light enveloped the star crystal and directly pulled the Star Crystal into a diamond slot.


    "Star Destroyer starts charging!"


    Soon a slight beep sounded. Soon after, the metal porthole in front of the bridge suddenly became a holographic picture. Li Mu saw that more than half of the Star Destroyer had been buried under the moon, and only a small part was exposed. Li Mu could see that it was desolate outside, with almost nothing except rocks.


    "This is the moon!"


    Li Mu looked at the deserted surface of the moon. If it weren''t for Reiki recovery, he wouldn''t have a chance to land on the moon. Even on the whole earth, I''m afraid few people could land on the moon in decades.


    "After the Star Destroyer is charged, the charging reaches 2 standard units. At present, the energy of the Star Destroyer is 3.02%, and the energy recovery is more than 5%. The authority of the master can be upgraded to the second level!"


    The voice of the brain rang and said.


    "Raise permissions to the second level?"


    "Starlight crystal is really not an ordinary Lingjing. Even if the ordinary Lingjing is so large, I''m afraid the energy contained in it is less than one tenth or even one percent of starlight crystal. If you want to recharge the Star Destroyer and improve your authority as soon as possible, you must find a way to get more Lingjing or Xingguang crystal!"


    "Since Bai zhantian can get a star crystal, can he get a second star crystal?"


    Li Mu said to himself.

 Chapter 87

    After the Star Destroyer was charged, the starlight crystal fell out of the card slot. This starlight crystal was evacuated, and the whole crystal became dim.


    "This crystal is useless!" Li Mu looked at this starlight crystal and felt some flesh pain. A Wuwei came back with such a starlight crystal. With such a blink of an eye, this starlight crystal was abandoned. How can Li Mu not feel bad.


    And now we have to recharge the Star Destroyer before we can consider maintenance. The Star Destroyer has no energy and it is impossible to start repair.


    Originally, Li Mu also planned to let the main brain of the Star Destroyer leave some energy in the starlight crystal, arrange a spirit gathering array to improve Li Mu''s cultivation speed. Look at this situation, the Star Destroyer is extremely short of energy, and it is impossible to let the starlight crystal leave energy.


    Now Star Destroyers need Lingjing, Li Mu also needs Lingjing, but Lingjing is not so easy to get.


    "The master of Bai family seems to love Bai zhantian. Otherwise, he can''t give him such a big star crystal. Maybe this Lingjing can find a way from Bai zhantian!" Li Muruo thought and said to himself.


    At the same time, Bai zhantian suddenly sneezed in a villa in the safe area of Chengdu fortress.


    "Young master, even if you try to kill the boy named Li Mu now, Miss Xia won''t change her mind!" A man like a housekeeper served Bai zhantian, drank a bowl of elixir, stood by with the bowl and said.


    "As long as the boy dies, I don''t believe that the Xia family dare not marry me at the beginning of summer!" Bai zhantian said ferociously.


    "Young master, even if the Xia family married Miss Xia to you at that time, everyone will still say that you were defeated by the boy named Li Mu, and Miss Xia will not treat you sincerely!"


    Said the middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper.


    "Uncle Liu, what should you do about it?" Bai zhantian calmed down gradually and said coldly, "I''ll let this boy die anyway!"


    The middle-aged housekeeper, Liu Neng, has been with Bai zhantian since childhood and has been taking care of Bai zhantian''s daily life. Therefore, Bai zhantian trusts him very much.


    "The boy named Li Mu offended the young master. He must die. But he can''t die so quietly. He can''t die so easily. He must die in front of everyone and let everyone see that he died in the hands of the young master. His death is bright and dignified!"


    Liu Neng flashed a trace of malice in his eyes and said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, only in this way can I pick up Bai zhantian''s face again. Who dares to say that Bai zhantian is not as good as that boy? I want early summer to know that the Dalit who climbed out of the sewer can''t be compared with me! " The light in Bai Zhan''s eyes gradually lit up and said fiercely.


    "Young master, that''s it. Young master can kill him in the trial of Shibao League!"


    Liu Neng immediately nodded and said that only in this way can Bai zhantian get rid of the demon of Li Mu. Otherwise, he would be hard to go further with the shadow of Li Mu in his future practice. Liu Neng was really thinking for Bai zhantian wholeheartedly.


    "I underestimated the enemy when I lost to the Dalit Li Mu last time. I didn''t expect that he was a Taoist and martial artist. I will be fully prepared this time!" Bai zhantian said in a deep voice. After being silent for a while, Bai zhantian said again, "uncle Liu, take some risks tomorrow and follow the Mo family to the provincial capital to find Bai Luohai and borrow the baby!"


    "As long as I have that baby, I will be sure to deal with the Dalit!"


    "Young master, do you really want to borrow that baby? I''m afraid the rest of the Bai family won''t want to! " Liu Neng said hesitantly.


    "Hum, Bai Luohai owes me this. Pay attention when you go. Don''t let the Bai family find you!" Bai Zhan said with a trace of resentment in his eyes.


    If it were not for some reasons, he would not have fallen into a small fortress like Chengdu fortress.


    "Yes, young master, I see. I''ll start tomorrow!" Liu Neng nodded and said that some shady businesses of the Mo family are also involved in the provincial capital. People of the Mo family often go to the provincial Castle base.


    The protection of the Mo family when they go to the provincial castle is generally quite tight. Even if they lose some manpower, they will not be completely destroyed. It is relatively safe to follow them to the provincial castle.


    "Just let this boy live a few more days. When the trial starts, I want Xia Yihan to understand who can deserve her!" Bai Zhan said with a twinkling cold light in his eyes.


    The next day, when Liu Neng was ready, he hurried to find the people of the Mo family. Under the arrangement of the Mo family, he quietly sneaked into the team out of the city and soon left the Chengdu fortress.


    On the other hand, Li Mu returned from the Star Destroyer, left the dormitory and walked to building 1 of the school. Today is the first day of the special training team. Li Mu also wants to see who the special training team is.


    Building 1 is where the special training team gathered today. When Li Mu arrived, many people had gathered downstairs of Building 1.


    The official team of the special training team, the school collected a total of 30 people. Among the top ten star students, all of them arrived except Chu Xinghan, who was injured, and a few two or three people who were trying outside the fort.


    In addition to the top ten star students, the rest are the top ten students in all grades. These students have a slight repetition with the top ten star students, together with some other cutting-edge students, formed the formal special training team.


    As soon as these people appeared, most of them spontaneously formed some small groups with more or less numbers, some in twos and threes, and some in groups of four or five.


    Although Li Mu is very famous in school now, he doesn''t know many people, let alone those who are qualified to enter the formal special training team. Even those who know are enemies, not friends, such as Tiezhen.


    Li Mu saw Tiezhen in the crowd, and Tiezhen also saw Li Mu, but it was strange that Tiezhen just looked at Li Mu at random. He not only didn''t speak, but even didn''t show his cruel look.


    As soon as Li Mu Mei frowned, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. It''s unlikely that this guy would turn sexual after being beaten once.


    "Tiezhen, did you defeat Chu Xinghan''s freshman? You and Chu Xinghan were defeated so easily by a freshman. It really humiliated our senior students! "


    An unusually tall man, about 1.9 meters tall, looked at Li Mu like the bald head of a tall muscular man, and then said to tie Zhen with disdain.


    "That boy''s strength is really strong. If you don''t believe yourself, you can try!" Tie Zhen''s face was ugly for a while and encouraged him to say. It seems that everyone knows the news that he was hit by Li Mu in the office.

 Chapter 88

    "Tie Zhen, you really live and go back. You can''t deal with that boy yourself. You still want to encourage me to deal with him!" The strong man sneered.


    "Wu Niu, shut up if you don''t have the courage to do it!" Tie Zhen''s face was ugly and said angrily.


    This strong man is the sixth Wuniu among the top ten star students of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. Wuniu has family martial arts. He has family martial arts. It is even difficult for ordinary people to hurt him.


    "Waste!" Wu Niu sneered, looked at tie Zhen contemptuously, then turned to Li Mu and said, "boy, we Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University speak by strength. The stronger your strength, the more respected you will be. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. Tie Zhen is a villain. You offend him. Be careful and don''t be calculated by him!"


    "Thank you!" Li Mu nodded and thanked Wu Niu. It seems that the top ten star students are not all people with ulterior motives.


    "Wu Niu, who do you say is a villain?" Seeing the eyes of many people, tie Zhen''s face was even more ugly and shouted angrily.


    "That''s how you are? What, you want to do it with me? " Wu Niu sneered. ''Kaka'' pinched his fingers, stared at tie Zhen and said.


    Tie Zhen''s face is ugly, but he doesn''t dare to fight with Wu Niu. He knows that he is not an opponent of Wu Niu at all with his current strength. Fighting with Wu Niu will only humiliate himself, and may even be injured and delay participating in special training.


    "What are you doing? Line up! " At this time, several teachers came over. Zouping gave Wu Niu a cold look, glanced at Li Mu again, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Tiezhen, your backer is here. Good luck this time. I hope he will protect you every time in the future!" Wu Niu snorted coldly and walked towards the team.


    Tie Zhen''s face was green and red, but he couldn''t refute it. He could only look at the back of Wu Niu and follow him.


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression. It seems that Wu Niu and tie really have a deep Festival, otherwise it shouldn''t be like this.


    Almost twenty-four or five people came to the team of thirty today. The others either left the fort for trial, or there were other things. They were not in the fort and would not be with the team for the time being.


    "Let''s gather first. I''ll briefly say something first!" Among the teachers, an old man in his forties and fifties came over, looked around the people for a week, stayed on Li Mu for a few more seconds, and then continued to say, "some of the students here know me, but some are not familiar with me. Let me introduce myself first. I am Li Changhe, vice president of Chengdu first Wudao University!"


    "Half step Master Li Changhe?" As soon as the old man''s voice fell, some lower grade students suddenly became a sensation. These students looked at the old man one by one.


    "Unexpectedly, he is Li Changhe!" Li Mu was shocked and surprised.


    The strongest strength of Chengdu fortress is the three masters in the open. Two of the three masters serve in the third group army, and the remaining one is the president of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    Under the three great masters, the strongest is the half step master like Li Changhe, who together with the three great masters form the top combat power of Chengdu fortress.


    However, the president and vice president of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao university are figures who can''t see the end. It''s easy for ordinary students to see them. The last time Li Mu saw the president, he was practicing martial arts on campus. When the military came to lecture and test freshmen with an iron backed wolf.


    Vice President Li Changhe and Li Mu had never seen Li Changhe before. Many sophomores and even junior students had never seen Li Changhe.


    "It seems that the top management of the school and the fortress attach great importance to the Shibao League. Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Changhe to lead the team. However, in my memory of 30 years, I vaguely remember that Li Changhe seems to have died in battle soon!"


    Li Mu''s mind flashed and pondered. Is Li Changhe''s death related to Mo Lingyu''s injury in his memory? Or is it that their death and injury have something to do with the 10th Fort League and the special training team?


    Half step Master Li Changhe, many students are still excited, and Li Mu has thought a lot and is worried.


    "Well, everyone be quiet for a while. I am the main leader of the special training team, followed by elder Wu Kun, teacher Chen Nan, teacher Zouping and teacher Mo Lingyu!" Li Changhe raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then continued.


    "Elder Wu Kun is responsible for everyone''s boxing and is everyone''s boxing teacher. Students who mainly practice boxing can consult elder Wu Kun more!"


    Wu Kun nodded to everyone, especially Li Mu. He was quite satisfied. Li Mu was not only brought to Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University, but also made Qiangwu college rise strongly. He was quite happy.


    "Mr. Chen Nan is our leg teacher. You can ask him any questions about leg and body methods!" Chen Nan is a tall and thin middle-aged man. Li Changhe mentioned him. He also came out and nodded to everyone.


    "In addition, everyone''s sports teacher is mo Lingyu. Mo Lingyu will give you special training on Sports problems!" Li Changhe continued.


    "You can come to me if you have any physical problems. I will try my best to help you solve the problems!" Said Mo Lingyu.


    "Miss Mo is so beautiful!" Li Mu heard a low-grade student whispering around him, and then a cold look fell on the talking student. The student turned white and quickly bowed his head and dared not speak again.


    Li Mu looked over with his cold eyes and saw that the owner of the eyes was Zouping. Zouping found that Li Mu was looking at him. He suddenly gave a cold hum and glanced at Li Mu.


    In just a few years, human beings have experienced great cataclysm, Reiki recovery, countless lives are separated from death, and more people suddenly obtain extremely powerful power. Many people''s character is distorted and tyrannical. People like Zouping are too common.


    After some order has been restored in the past two years, the situation has actually been much better.


    "Everyone''s equipment teacher is Mr. Zou Ping Zou. Mr. Zou claims to be unparalleled in swords. Students using weapons can ask Mr. Zou for more advice!" Li Changhe finally introduced Zou Ping.


    "I know you all think you are a genius and rebellious, but what I hate most is the prickly head, that is, the people who don''t obey the management. You''d better be honest when you join the special training team. If anyone dares to cause trouble and delay the special training team, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Zouping looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "Well, your teacher has introduced it. Let me say something important. This time, the special training team school and the military have approved our five death places. I hope you know this in advance!"

 Chapter 89

    As soon as Li Changhe''s voice fell, many students immediately calmed down and looked a little ugly.


    They are geniuses in Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. They are not ordinary students. Usually they are the treasures of the school. Let alone dead or injured.


    But I didn''t expect that this time, the military and school leaders directly approved five death places for a trial of the Shibao League.


    Five death places means that the 30 people in the special training team will not be punished or even rewarded if they die no more than five people at the end of the final trial.


    Everyone knows that participating in the special training team is life-threatening, but now the five death places have been said, which many students can''t accept for a while.


    "Participating in this special training school is not forced. You can participate or not, but you can''t go back as long as you confirm your participation today. Otherwise, you will be punished as deserters. Once someone goes back, we will directly hand over the person to the third group army of Chengdu and incorporate them into the death squads!"


    Liu Changhe paused for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    "Now I''ll give you a minute to decide whether to participate. Those who don''t want to participate can leave now. In the future, the school will stop distributing cultivation resources to those who leave!"


    Li Mu glanced at the people around him and found that many people were hesitant. After all, it was related to their own lives, but most people had no special expression and had no intention to leave.


    Along the way of martial arts, martial arts is always fighting with heaven, earth, people and demons. If you encounter any danger, you will hide and retreat, and you will never be able to climb the peak of martial arts.


    What''s more, although the qualifying match of the Shibao League is dangerous, as long as you pass the qualifying match and get the ranking in the Shibao League, you will get rewards and opportunities that ordinary talents can''t imagine in their life. Even if there is a risk, many people are willing to take this risk.


    In the team of more than 20 people, two people left in a hurry with their heads down. Even if they would lose the resource supply of the school in the future, they were not willing to take risks.


    Li Changhe didn''t look at the two people who left at all. They were basically doomed to be losers in this life and couldn''t go further along the way of martial arts.


    "One minute''s time has come. For those who stay, I will default that you officially participate in the special training team. Most of you don''t lack talent. What you lack is actual combat and training between life and death!" Li Changhe said in a deep voice, "three days after the establishment of the special training team, I will give you a time to adapt and consult. Three days later, we will leave Chengdu fortress!"


    "We will train outside Chengdu fortress for a week, and the trial will officially start in three days, with war instead of practice!"


    "A week outside the fort? The previous special training team has never done this! " When Li Changhe said this, many people immediately panicked.


    It was very dangerous to spend the night outside the fort, let alone for a week. Even the previous special training team had not arranged such special training.


    "Well, from now on, the special training officially begins!" Li Changhe didn''t give those flustered students time to talk, and said in a deep voice.


    "Is this ten Fort League so important? Let the military of the school and Chengdu fortress be willing to take such a big risk! " Li Mu''s mind flashed.


    After all, the special training team formed today is a group of top students of Chengdu first Wudao University. Most of these students will eventually become the backbone of the third group army of Chengdu fortress. Sacrificing them now is tantamount to sacrificing the backbone of the third group army in the future.


    If it were not for some reasons, schools and the military would not have such an arrangement.


    In addition to Li Mu, some students also showed thoughtful expressions on their faces. Obviously, they also thought of something.


    "This morning, we will have a special weapon training, and in the afternoon, we will have a special fist training. Now Mr. Zouping will start the special weapon training!" Li Changhe arranged the road.


    "Everyone listens to me carefully. I only say my words once!" Zou Ping went directly to the front of the special training team and said coldly.


    Li Mu looked calm and didn''t care what Zouping wanted to say, because he didn''t use weapons. In addition, he didn''t see Zouping''s weapon level.


    It''s too high to say that the sword is unparalleled even if it''s only a heaven class product.


    However, Li Mu''s indifference does not mean that others do not care. Many students who use weapons immediately look forward to hearing Zou Ping''s lecture, but at this time, an anxious voice suddenly remembered it.


    "Li Mu, Li Xuedi, please help me!" A figure ran over quickly, ignored the teacher of the special training team, rushed to Li Mu and said eagerly.


    "Who didn''t see the special training team in class? Get out of here! " Zou Ping''s face sank and waved it directly.


    Although Zou Ping cultivates weapons, he is a strong man of the first grade in heaven after all. Even if he is empty handed, his power is also very powerful. This figure can''t resist at all.


    Even if it is only scratched, the figure will at least be seriously injured.


    Li Mu frowned, took a direct step forward, flexed his fingers, and a strong Qi burst out.


    "Touch!"


    The two spirits collided, and a dull burst sounded fiercely. Then the two spirits annihilated at the same time, without hurting the running figure.


    Zou Ping''s face suddenly stiffened and looked ugly. He was a teacher of the special training team and a strong man of the first grade. He was discouraged by a freshman. This was beating him in the face in front of the special training team.


    "Sister LAN, what happened?" Li Mugen didn''t see Zouping''s reaction, but looked at the anxious figure coming and asked.


    This running figure is Lan Wei, the elder sister Li Mu took when he came to Chengdu first martial arts university to sign up. Li Mu hasn''t seen Lan Wei for some time. Unexpectedly, Lan Wei came today.


    "Brother Li, can you go to my house now? There''s an accident in my house. You must help me!" Lan Wei looked at this with a begging face, and Li Mu said.


    "But I''m training now!" Li Mu hesitated.


    "Brother, my sister has an accident. If you don''t help me, she will die. She''s only seven years old!"


    Lan Wei looked at Li Mu with a pleading face and said excitedly.


    "Your sister?" Li Mu frowned. After all, it involved a little girl''s life. He couldn''t be so cold-blooded. Seeing such a little girl die, if he could help Li Mu, he also planned to help. Anyway, the special training didn''t help him much.


    "You take me to see!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lan Wei wept with joy and said excitedly. They were about to leave, but Zou Ping stopped them directly.


    "Wait, it''s time for the special training team to have class. If you dare to leave without authorization, you will be punished for deserting!" Zou Ping said coldly.

 Chapter 90

    "Can''t you see I have something urgent now?" Li Mu frowned and asked Zouping with sharp eyes.


    "The big thing is not as important as special training. If you dare to leave, you will be a deserter. I will catch you immediately and escort you to the military headquarters of the third group army!" Zouping said coldly.


    Mo Lingyu wanted to speak, but when she saw Li Changhe motionless, she hesitated and didn''t speak. After all, this was the first day of training of the special training team. There was no suitable reason, and Mo Lingyu didn''t want Li Mu to leave at will.


    "Mr. Zou, I really have something very important to ask Li Mu for help. Please let Li Mu and me go. Half a day is enough!"


    Li Mu was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Lan Wei knelt directly on the ground and begged Zouping.


    Li Mu''s face suddenly sank. If Lan Wei hadn''t been forced to do this, she wouldn''t have done it. As long as Zou Ping wasn''t hard hearted, she should at least ask Lan Wei what happened.


    "Hum, rules are rules. It''s no use kneeling down. As long as this boy leaves with you today, his crime of deserting soldiers will not escape!"


    But Zou Ping just snorted coldly and didn''t ask what happened to Lan Wei. He just wanted to take the opportunity to revenge Li Mu. He didn''t care what happened to Lan Wei.


    "Sister LAN, get up first. It''s no use begging such a person!" Li Mu''s face sank. He directly stretched out his hand to pull Lan Wei up. Then, without looking at Zouping, he said to Li Changhe, "President Li, I want to ask for leave for the weapon training this morning. For me, the weapon training is meaningless!"


    "With Zou Ping''s weapon attainments, his special training is of no use to me!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the five teachers immediately looked different. Mo Lingyu looked at Li Mu in surprise. Zou Ping''s face was completely gloomy. Even Li Changhe''s face was not very good-looking. Li Mu''s words were too full. After all, Zou Ping was also a strong one of the first-class products.


    The special training team was silent. Many people secretly looked at Li Mu. They thought Li Mu was too crazy.


    "Li Mu, you are the only class a gifted student recruited by Chengdu first Wudao University in the past two years. It can be said that you are a genius among geniuses, but the more talented you are, the more you can''t be complacent!"


    "If you have the right reason, I can let you ask for leave, but now you have to apologize to Mr. Zouping!" Li Changhe shook his head and said.


    "Headmaster Li, this boy wanted to escape in the first special training of the special training team and dared to insult me. This matter must be dealt with seriously. Just apologizing is not enough!" Zouping said coldly.


    "Headmaster, I think Mr. Zou is right. No rules can''t be achieved. Li Mu must be severely punished!" Tiezhen stepped forward and took the opportunity to say loudly.


    "Li Mu, please apologize to Mr. Zou!" Mo Lingyu looked nervous, winked at Li Mu and said quickly.


    "Li Mu, you apologize to Mr. Zou first, and I will reconsider the subsequent punishment!" Li Changhe said that he didn''t want to destroy a genius so easily, but he couldn''t ignore Zou Ping''s attitude and had to deal with it like this.


    "Brother, I''ll think of another way about this, or you''ll continue to train here!" Lan Wei bit her lips tightly, even biting blood out of her lips, and said hard.


    "Headmaster, I didn''t insult him. What I said is just the truth!" Li Mu shook his head to Lan Wei, stretched out his hand to Zouping and said faintly.


    "Facts?" Zou Ping''s eyes filled with anger, fiercely pulled out the sword hanging around his waist, and said with an angry smile, "OK, boy, if you can take my sword, I''ll let you leave today!"


    "Zou Ping, don''t go too far. If you want to do it, I''ll play with you!" Wu Kun, who had not spoken before, said coldly.


    "Take your sword?" Li Mu shook his head to Wu Kun, sneered, looked disdainful in his eyes and said, "why is it difficult to take your sword?"


    Although Zouping is a strong man of the first grade in heaven, even stronger than Zhao Hu, the owner of the Zhao family. If Li Mu doesn''t use the Dragon Armor, he may not be Zouping''s opponent, but it''s not difficult to block Zouping''s moves.


    Moreover, even if Li Mu doesn''t use the Dragon Armor, he also has a card. The energy of the Star Destroyer has been restored, and the ability of the main brain has been greatly improved. The main brain is also Li Mu''s card.


    "Mr. Zou, don''t try too hard!" Li Changhe''s face changed. Finally, he said aloud. He felt that Li Mu was too arrogant now. He had to press it to let him know that heaven and earth are thick in order to practice well.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, I won''t kill him!" Zouping smiled grimly, looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "Li Mu, it''s still time for you to admit your mistake!" Mo Lingyu hurriedly said.


    She knew that Zouping had great opinions on Li Mu. She was afraid that Zouping would take the opportunity to play tricks and seriously hurt Li Mu.


    "I''m not wrong. Why admit my mistake!" Li Mu said faintly. He pushed Lan Wei away, looked directly at Zouping and said, "I''m in a tight time now. Don''t waste time. Do it!"


    At the same time, Li Mu gave orders to the brain directly in his heart. After receiving Li Mu''s orders, the brain immediately began to work.


    "Master, the battle synchronization status has been started. The battle synchronization status is expected to consume 0. 01 standard energy! " The voice of the main brain rang in Li Mu''s mind and said.


    0 01 standard energy is equal to one or two spiritual stones with abundant vitality. So much energy will be consumed in a battle synchronization state. Li Mu also feels quite painful, but it doesn''t matter to consume these energy at this time.


    "Then take my knife!"


    Zou Ping''s eyes were cold and stepped out with a fierce step. A dazzling knife light on his hand appeared in an instant. The strong knife awn even made the members of other special training teams feel cold and their hairs stand up.


    When the light of Dao appeared, there was a shrill sound in the air. Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly. No wonder Zou Ping dared to claim that he was unparalleled in Dao. His attainments in Dao are really very high.


    However, such a knife can''t hurt Li Mu. Although this knife is strong, Li Mu is not weak.


    The powerful blade was cut off in an instant. At the moment when the blade was cut off, Li Mu''s eyes were cold. He didn''t retreat but stepped out in one step.


    At this moment, Zouping''s face changed. Although Li Mu only stepped out in one step, his step made Zouping very uncomfortable. This knife could not hurt Li Mu.


    "The sword roars!"


    Zou Ping''s eyes were fierce, the sword posture changed, and the sword came out at the same time. Li Mu was cold in his heart. He felt a very dangerous breath in this blow.


    "Zou Ping, dare you!" Wu Kundun was furious. Zouping dared to directly use his unique skill of sword and sword to Li Mu. Not only Wu Kun, but also Li Changhe''s face changed at this moment.

 Chapter 91

    Li Changhe rushed at Zouping in an instant, but Zouping''s hand was too sudden, and Li Changhe didn''t reach the master level after all, so he had no time to stop Zouping.


    Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun also rushed over, but their speed was slower than Li Changhe, and it was more impossible to organize Zouping.


    Zou Ping looked ferocious and didn''t mean to stop. His unique skill was to cut off Li Mu with a roaring sword. He seemed to have seen Li Mu''s arm cut off and immediately abandoned.


    After all, he is a top-notch talent, and Li Mu is just a talented student who has not yet grown up. Even if he abolishes Li Mu, what can the school do with him? Can he also lose one of his arms? This is not impossible at all.


    Zou Ping knew very well before he shot. Even if he abandoned Li Mu, there would be no too serious consequences, just because he was a strong man of Tianji first grade.


    But at this moment, Zouping didn''t see it. There seemed to be an electric light beating in Li Mu''s eyes. At this moment, he suddenly saw Li Mu''s figure twisted strangely, and then he slammed his fist at the most grand place of Dao Mang and sword light.


    For a moment, Li Mu''s fist burst into Zouping''s lightsaber.


    The wind and cloud move.


    "Impossible!"


    Zouping''s face instantly showed an unbelievable expression. It was pulled by Li muqiang''s horizontal fist. A metal collision sounded fiercely, and Zouping''s swords collided directly with each other.


    The sword roared and was broken in an instant.


    This is the only weakness of Daoming and Jianxiao, and it is perfectly hidden by Zouping. Even the master may not be able to see through it easily, but Zouping never thought that Li Mu not only saw through this weakness, but also took advantage of it.


    "Touch!"


    "Wow!"


    At the next moment, Zou Ping''s chest ached, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and was directly blown out. If he hadn''t reluctantly blocked the cross knife in front of his chest at the critical moment, he might have been hit hard by a blow.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Zou Ping roared and was about to rush towards Li Mu. He was a strong man of the first grade. Today, he was hit and injured by a student in full view of the public. It was a great shame.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, Zouping''s shoulder sank fiercely and was forcibly suppressed by Li Changhe. Zouping struggled fiercely but didn''t break free. After all, Li Changhe''s much stronger than him.


    Li Mu took a faint look at Zouping, closed his fist and asked, "headmaster Li, can I ask for leave?"


    "I didn''t expect that you not only have good cultivation talent, but also your eyesight and mind have reached this level. In that case, you can participate in the training of the special training team in Rong Castle base if you want to, and you don''t have to participate if you don''t want to, but you must participate in the test outside the fortress!"


    Li Changhe took a deep look and said Li Mu.


    Being able to see through the weakness of Zouping''s unique skill of sword singing and sword roaring shows that Li Mu has a good eye and dares to use this weakness to take risks to defeat Zouping, which is enough to show that Li Mu is determined and ordinary people don''t have the courage at all.


    "I won''t be absent from the trial outside the fortress!" Li Mu nodded, then turned around and left with Lan Wei.


    "Elder Wu, Mr. Zou is injured now. It''s inconvenient to teach the students. Let''s give the students a lesson first. I''ll take Mr. Zou for treatment!"


    Li Changhe looked at Zouping, stared at Li Mu''s back, sighed and said to Wu Kun.


    Li Mu has made Zouping lose such a big face today. Li Changhe is afraid that Zouping will retaliate with Li Mu. He must look at Zouping and persuade Zouping not to retaliate against Li Mu.


    Li Changhe forced Zouping to leave. As soon as Zouping left, the special training team suddenly sounded a voice of discussion.


    "My God, I was right just now. Li Mu beat Mr. Zou with one punch. His strength is too afraid!" Some students said in shock.


    "Yes, even Yue Qianren, who ranks first among the top ten star students, may not be Mr. Zou''s opponent!"


    "Tiezhen, no wonder you will be thrown out of the office by Li Mu. Even your master is not his opponent, let alone you!"


    "Fart, you''re talking nonsense. Just now, it must have been my master who didn''t have the heart to hurt Li Mu and deliberately reduced the power of his unique skill, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu, a damn little bastard, took the opportunity to attack my master. How can my master not be his opponent!"


    Tie Zhen shouted angrily.


    "Enough, everyone quiet, now start special training!" Wu Kun looked at tie Zhen discontentedly and shouted directly.


    Mo Lingyu looked at Li Mu''s back and looked strange. She didn''t expect Li Mu to be able to do this. Obviously, her strength was worse than Zou Ping, but she could hurt Zou Ping with one punch.


    On the other side, Li Mu and Lan Wei have boarded the shuttle and flew directly to Lan Wei''s home.


    "Sure enough, use the main brain to enter the battle synchronization state. As long as the state is not too far away, the main brain''s combat assistance is too useful. It can instantly analyze the weaknesses of the enemy''s moves. Unfortunately, it consumes too much energy!"


    Li Mu thought to himself as he drove the shuttle.


    The main brain''s combat assistance is very easy to use. Unfortunately, once it enters the combat synchronous assistance state, the main brain will carry out a large number of operation simulation in a very short time. This large number of operation simulation consumes a lot of energy, but the degree of combat assistance just now is basically equivalent to consuming the power of one or two spiritual crystals.


    Star Destroyers lack energy and Lingjing. This kind of combat synchronous assistance is quite extravagant.


    In his memory of those 30 years, Li Mu used combat synchronization assistance many times, but in this life, he used this function of the main brain for the first time.


    But this time, in order to deal with Zouping, Li Mu had to use his main brain for combat assistance. Otherwise, he couldn''t break Zouping''s unique skill of sword roaring and sword roaring.


    "Li Mu, my house is ahead!" Soon after feisuo left first martial University and entered an ordinary residential area, Lan Wei said quickly.


    "Sister Xue, what happened to your family?" Li Mu asked aloud while controlling the shuttle to fall in the direction pointed by Lan Wei.


    "They said, they said my sister was possessed by ghosts and wanted to burn my sister!" Lan Wei bit her lips as if she had made up her mind and said, "Li Mu, as long as you can save my sister, no matter what you ask me to do!"


    Lan Wei is still a virgin. As long as her sister can be saved, she is willing to do whatever Li Mu wants.


    "Ghost possessed? Have ghosts entered Chengdu fortress again? " Li Mu''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said to Lan Wei, "sister Xue, go and see your sister first!"


    Possession of ghosts has always been troublesome, especially for martial artists. After all, martial artists have no means to expel ghosts.

 Chapter 92

    Martial friars can destroy ghosts, but ordinary martial friars have no good way to deal with ghosts. Those ghosts are attached to living people. They will not appear until they die.


    Even for ordinary Taoist monks, they don''t have many good ways to force ghosts out of living people, because there are many categories of Taoist methods, such as five element Taoist method, thunder method, fire method, gold method, wood method, water method, Rune method, mantra method, magic power, sword cultivation and so on.


    The best way to deal with ghosts is either to learn the magic power for ghosts, or to learn the art of controlling ghosts. This kind of Taoist monk is somewhat similar to the Taoist priest in previous legends.


    There are very few Taoists in Chengdu fortress, and many of them are still in the learning stage, and their strength is not strong. Therefore, the means to deal with ghost possession in Chengdu fortress is very simple and rough, unless a few people who have relations and can afford to hire Taoists have other ways.


    "Please, don''t take my daughter. She''s only eight years old. She doesn''t know anything!" At Lan Wei''s home, a gray haired middle-aged woman held the leg of a man in law enforcement hall clothes and begged desperately.


    The house, which seemed to be only 50 or 60 square meters at most, was turned into a mess everywhere, and all valuable things were robbed. This is also the common practice of the law enforcement hall. As long as it is a powerless family, once something is watched by them, it will be washed away like a locust crossing the border.


    Unable to obtain their cultivation resources from monsters, these Taoist monks set their eyes on ordinary people and used their rights to skin and suck blood from these ordinary people.


    "Who cares how old your daughter is? As long as she is possessed by a ghost, all of her will be burned. Get out of my way and don''t get in the way!"


    The leader of the law enforcement hall kicked the gray middle-aged woman away and said impatiently.


    "Captain, this family is as poor as a ghost. It doesn''t have much oil and water!" Another person from the law enforcement hall came out of the next room with a bag of things and said.


    The people of the law enforcement hall searched everywhere, regardless of the quiet little girl locked in the middle of the living room.


    The little girl looks about seven or eight years old. She is thin and clean, but her clothes are very ordinary. She is tied by some ropes woven with spells and sits quietly in the middle of the living room, as if she doesn''t know what''s going on around her.


    "Please, my daughter is innocent. She did nothing wrong!" The gray haired middle-aged woman stopped in front of the little girl, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing desperately.


    The kowtow of "Dong Dong Dong Dong" echoed continuously in the narrow room. A blood mark stained with blood soon appeared on the ground. The middle-aged woman''s head was full of blood.


    "Go away, you bitches, it''s wrong to live!" The captain looked impatient and kicked the middle-aged woman hard. "A crack broke the bone. The middle-aged woman hit the wall hard and fell soft. Looking at her daughter in despair, she couldn''t make a sound.


    "Mom!" At this time, Lan Wei rushed in like crazy and quickly hugged the middle-aged woman.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that you old woman had such a beautiful daughter. Beauty, why don''t you have fun with your brothers? I''ll decide to let your sister stay in your house for a while. "


    When the captain saw Lanwei''s eyes, he walked over and reached out to Lanwei''s face, but his hand was caught just halfway.


    "Who? Are you fucking looking for death? "


    The captain''s face sank and shouted fiercely. It seemed that he didn''t expect someone to dare to take care of their law enforcement hall.


    "Wu Da, Li Mu!"


    "Touch!"


    The blood burst, and the sound of gas burst began. The captain flew out directly, and the upper half of his body was almost smashed by Li Mu.


    "Captain!" Several other people in the law enforcement hall were completely stunned, and the things searched in their hands fell directly to the ground with a ''clang''.


    "You, who the hell are you? How dare you kill the people of our law enforcement hall! " A man from the law enforcement hall was trembling and shivering. Yes, he asked.


    "Wu Da, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu looked cold and swept the people in the law enforcement hall and said coldly.


    "What? You, are you Li Mu? "


    These people who originally wanted to use Taoism and Li Mu turned pale in an instant, and the Taoism in their hands collapsed in an instant.


    The law enforcement hall is the law enforcement Hall of Chengdu monastic college. Most of the members of the law enforcement hall are students of the monastic college. The news that Li Mu defeated Bai zhantian in one blow has already spread all over the monastic college.


    Bai zhantian is one of the five talents of Chengdu fortress monastic college. He is powerful. Li Mu can easily defeat Bai zhantian. It''s not easier to kill them. These people don''t dare to do it again when they hear Li Mu''s name.


    "Run!"


    Some people in the remaining law enforcement hall suddenly screamed, and then they hurried out like lost dogs.


    These little characters, Li Mu, didn''t even have an interest in looking at them. He didn''t care about them at all, but looked at the little girl in the middle of the hall.


    The little girl does have a problem.


    "How was she possessed by a ghost?" Li Mu looked at the little girl and asked Lan Wei.


    "My daughter has no ghost, my daughter has no ghost!" Lanwei''s mother pushed Lanwei away, climbed hard to the little girl, hugged the little girl and said in panic.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Li Mu is a good man. He''s here to help his sister!" Lan Wei quickly hugged the middle-aged woman and said.


    "Really?" The middle-aged woman looked at Li Mu with a hopeful face and asked timidly.


    In Chengdu fortress, if ordinary people are possessed, they will be directly sent to burn. The Youdao Dharma fire array arranged by the monastic college burns people and ghosts together.


    "Auntie, get out of the way first. I won''t hurt her!" Li Mu said to the middle-aged woman.


    "Thank you, thank you!" The middle-aged woman stepped aside uneasily while thanking, and was helped aside by Lan Wei.


    Lanwei''s mother was also seriously injured and needed treatment, but Li Mu knew that he couldn''t care about himself at this time. Even if Li Mu treated her first, she wouldn''t want to.


    "I know many ghosts have a mind. Now I''ll give you a chance to get out of her. I''ll take you outside the fortress and let you leave safely!"


    Li Mu went to the little girl, looked at her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The little girl''s pupils were dark, and her eyes showed a pair of eyes. It was like that another ''person'' was also looking at Li Mu in her body.

 Chapter 93

    "ZLA!"


    The smile on the little girl''s face grew bigger and bigger, and the corners of her mouth opened to the extreme in a twinkling of an eye, but the smile on her face still didn''t stop, and her face split directly to her temple.


    Blood gushed out in an instant.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen? Beibei, what''s the matter with you? " The middle-aged woman pushed Lan Wei away, rushed to the little girl and hugged her.


    "Toast without penalty, you asked for it!" Li Mu was so angry that he opened the middle-aged woman and directly lifted the little girl. The rope on the little girl was also directly torn off by Li Mu.


    The strength of the ghost should not be strong. If it is strong, it will not be caught by those people in the law enforcement hall. The ghost is nothing more than relying on the ghost upper body. Li Mu can''t directly destroy the little girl with the ghost as those people in the law enforcement hall are ready to do.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Li Mu pulled off the ropes with spells, the little girl let out a howl that was not like a human voice and rushed at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, be careful!" Lan Wei exclaimed, afraid that the ghost would hurt Li Mu and that Li Mu would hurt her sister.


    "You''re looking for death!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold. He grabbed the little girl in his hand with one hand. In his eyes, blue lights began to appear, and the undetectable blue light directly fell on the little girl.


    "Li Mu, do you know the ghost master? Can you find a ghost master to exorcise my sister? " Lan Wei bit her lips and said.


    Lanwei knows that Li Mu is highly valued by the school now. She can''t hire a ghost master herself, so she wants to ask Li Mu for help and ask Li Mu to find someone to come forward and ask the ghost master.


    Lan Wei knows that Li Mu is very powerful, but Li Mu is a martial friar. In Lan Wei''s understanding, martial friars can kill ghosts, but they can''t get rid of ghosts at all. They have to find a ghost master.


    "This ghost is not so strong. You don''t need to find a ghost master!"


    The blue light in Li Mu''s eyes completely shrouded the little girl. In the blue light, the ghosts attached to the little girl soon emerged.


    Once the ghost is attached successfully, the human naked eye can''t see the ghost, but under the scanning of the main brain, the ghost has nothing to hide. After all, the ghost is also a kind of energy in the final analysis.


    "If you want to kill me, she will die!"


    The vague voice sounded from the little girl''s mouth. The little girl with blood on her face was frantically struggling in Li Mu''s hands. Her strength was amazing. She didn''t seem to be what a little girl should have. Even a strong person with yellow grade three might not have her strength.


    "You think too much, she lives, you die!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. There was an electric light beating in the slightly undetectable blue light. A strong current hit the ghost with great accuracy.


    "Ah!" The ghost gave a shrill and incomparable wail in an instant. Its upper body was separated from the little girl''s body, but its lower body was still firmly connected with the little girl''s body.


    "Ghosts, ghosts, there are really ghosts!" When the middle-aged woman saw this scene, she looked frightened.


    "You can die. People and ghosts are on a different road. Don''t hurt people anymore!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. At the moment when half of the ghost''s body appeared, he put his hand into the ghost''s chest, and a dazzling electric light appeared directly from his hand.


    "It''s its taste. You have something to do with it!"


    At the moment of the explosion of the electric light, a dark ghost claw directly grabbed Li Mu''s arm, and drops of blood fell on the ghost claw. The ghost''s face suddenly showed an extremely frightened expression.


    In the next moment, the ghost was completely swallowed by electric light.


    "Is it over? You are both Taoist and martial arts! " Lanwei looked at the scene in shock. It was the first time she knew that Li Mu was a Taoist and martial artist¡° What did the ghost finally mean? "


    "I don''t know!" Li Mu Ning thought for a moment, and finally shook his head. Even in his thirty years of memory, there were not many things involved with ghosts¡° Come with me and treat her first! "


    "Good!" Lanwei hurriedly supports the middle-aged woman and quickly keeps up with Li Mu. Li Mu holds the little girl. Lanwei supports her mother and rushes to the hospital immediately.


    "What''s going on? If there is a ghost, this situation should be reported to the law enforcement hall! "


    When they arrived at the hospital, the doctor saw the little girl and said with vigilance.


    "It has nothing to do with ghosts. She was attacked. Just sew up the wound!" Li Mu directly took out a strong military order and said in a deep voice.


    "All right, sir!" The doctor looked at Qiang Wuling carefully and determined that Qiang Wuling was not fake. He immediately called the nurse for help and began to treat the wound for Lan Wei''s sister.


    Having a strong military order is equivalent to the alliance military. Even most ordinary people know this now, and the status of soldiers is the highest in the current era. The doctor dared not ask any more after hearing Li Mu say so.


    "Li Mu, thank you. If it weren''t for you this time, my sister would be burned by them!" When Lan Wei saw her sister taken away, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully to Li Mu.


    "The little girl''s blood is not strong enough. Your sister has been haunted by ghosts and her blood is weak. In the future, pay attention not to touch some messy things or go to remote places with few people!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    "I know. This time she went to the river once. Maybe there are ghosts coming into the city along the underground river!" Lan Wei said.


    While they were talking, there was a loud noise outside the hospital. A team of people in law enforcement hall uniforms got out of the car and directly surrounded the hospital.


    These people have come to at least four or five hundred. It can be said that the people of the law enforcement hall have poured out.


    "Who is Li Mu? Get out of here!" A roar came out of the hospital.


    "The people of the law enforcement hall are here!" Lan Wei looked pale when she saw the situation outside the hospital.


    If all the four or five hundred Taoist friars have passed the foundation period and hundreds of Taoist techniques are directly applied, even the strong ones of heaven level can''t cope with them.


    Li Mu doesn''t think these law enforcement hall people have passed the foundation period, but they are Taoist monks of Chengdu fortress after all. Once there are heavy casualties, they will also have some impact on the guard of Chengdu fortress.


    "Li Yue, now you call all the members of Wudao society to Dongcheng hospital!" Li Mu glanced outside and directly took out his mobile phone to call Li Yue.


    Without saying what had happened, Li Mu hung up and went outside.


    "I am Li Mu!" Li Mu went out directly in the frightened eyes of the people in the hospital, looked at the murderous law enforcement hall and said faintly.


    "Are you Li Mu? Get it! " The leader of the law enforcement hall looked at Li Mu coldly and waved fiercely.


    They are the only people who bully others in the law enforcement Hall of the Taoism and law school. When someone dares to kill their people, those who dare to kill them are looking for death.

 Chapter 94

    Several people from the law enforcement hall rushed directly to Li Mu with special chains. In this era, the aura revived and the martial friars and Taoist friars rose. In order to limit them, there are naturally many targeted means.


    Once locked by this special chain, the martial friars'' accomplishments will be imprisoned.


    "By you? What qualifications do you have to arrest me? " Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his whole body was cold and murderous. It was like a violent beast in front of the Eastern Hospital.


    The people in the law enforcement hall were cold and trembled one by one. They didn''t dare to move forward at all.


    "Li Mu, do you want to resist the law by violence?" The leader of the law enforcement hall looks ugly. He also knows that Li Mu is powerful. Otherwise, strong people like Bai zhantian in their school will not be defeated by Li Mu.


    Although the leader of the law enforcement hall is also one of the top ten star students of the school of Taoism and law, he is also very clear that he may not be Bai zhantian''s opponent, and Li Mu is more powerful than Bai zhantian if he can defeat Bai zhantian.


    Once forced, although he is confident that he can suppress Li Mu with the absolute advantage of the number of people, I''m afraid the price will not be small.


    If you can catch Li Mu without paying any price, and then catch him in the law enforcement hall, even a tiger has to kneel, that''s the best result.


    "Law? You talk to me in this era? The people in your law enforcement hall deserve to tell me this? " Li Mu''s face showed disdain. There may not be no good people in the law enforcement hall, but it''s their practice to take pride, rob and bully the weak.


    Such a law enforcement hall is actually interested in talking about the law. It''s a joke.


    "Even if you don''t say the law, you must abide by the regulations of the third group army!" The head of the law enforcement hall looked stiff, and then said forcefully, "according to the regulations of the group army, no one is allowed to cover up people involved in monsters and ghosts in the Chengdu Castle base!"


    "You cover up people possessed by ghosts. Even if you have a strong martial order in hand, it is equivalent to a major of the group army. I have the right to catch you, not to mention you killed the people of my law enforcement hall. No one can save you today!"


    "Sister Xue, bring your sister out!" Li Mu said to Lan Wei that Lan Wei didn''t know what Li Mu wanted to do, but she immediately ran into the hospital and took out her sister who had sewn up her mouth wound.


    Lan Wei held the little girl and stood in the sun. Li Mu pointed to the little girl and said in a deep voice, "how dare you say she was possessed by a ghost?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, many people in the law enforcement hall also showed a puzzled expression, and people in the hospital talked one after another.


    "Doesn''t it mean that people possessed by ghosts are afraid of the sun? But the little girl is not afraid of the sun! "


    "Yes, but you see how terrible the wound on her face is. Maybe it''s really made of ghosts!"


    "Nowadays, there are so many psychoses. Some people are more terrible than ghosts. They may not be made by people!"


    The head of the law enforcement hall also looked ugly. He looked at Li Mu and said, "you drove away the ghosts on her!"


    "She was not possessed by a ghost at all. The people of the law enforcement hall planted a frame and took it by surprise. Now that you are here today, you must give me an explanation!" The cold light flickered in Li Mu''s eyes and said with the same firmness.


    "Li Mu, don''t follow me. Even if she''s not possessed by a ghost, it''s a crime for you to kill the people in the law enforcement hall. Now you must return the receipt to the law enforcement hall for interrogation!"


    The head of the law enforcement hall looked completely gloomy. With a fierce wave, the people of the four or five hundred law enforcement hall quickly dispersed and were ready to force their hands.


    "You think it''s just you?" Li Mu looked at the leader of the law enforcement hall and shook his head contemptuously. At this time, cars came directly, almost blocking the Eastern Hospital.


    "President, here we are!"


    Li Yue took the people of Wudao society out of the car, and groups of people of Wudao society quickly appeared behind Li Mu.


    "President!"


    "President!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the people of Wudao society of Qiangwu college and several other Wudao societies appeared behind Li Mu. In addition to the people of morwu college, the people of Shenwu college and crazy Wu College also came.


    In the four grades of the three colleges, the Wu Dao society has a full membership of 500 or 600 people, more than the law enforcement Hall of the monastic college.


    "Li Mu, do you want to cause a scuffle between Wudao college and monastic college? If there are a lot of casualties, no one can protect you even if you are a genius! "


    The leader of the law enforcement hall turned black and shouted angrily. If there were a big fight between the two colleges, there would be huge casualties. At that time, it would be a lot of trouble.


    "Do you think someone will be able to protect you then?" Li Mu said coldly. The leader of the law enforcement hall was frozen and couldn''t speak.


    "I''ll protect him!" Just then, a sword light flew from a distance and fell directly in front of the people in the law enforcement hall¡° Do you think I can protect him? "


    "Headmaster, here you are!"


    "Headmaster!"


    "Headmaster!" The people in the law enforcement Hall who just looked ugly once again became arrogant when they saw someone coming.


    "Li Mu, the vice president of our monastic college, Xu Rusong, is coming. Don''t you kneel down and catch him immediately?" The leader of the law enforcement hall looked proud and shouted loudly.


    Truth doesn''t make sense. Strength is the only truth. In the final analysis, strength is the hardest truth in the world.


    "Xu rushong?"


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the members of the Wudao society behind him looked nervous one by one.


    Xu Rusong, vice president of the monastic college, is the most successful monk in the golden elixir period. The strength of the golden elixir friars is equal to that of the martial friars.


    The congenital period is about the same as the heaven level strong. The congenital fullness is equivalent to the heaven level three-level peak. Even if Li Muqi uses the Dragon Armor, he is not an opponent now.


    "You disturb the law enforcement of the law enforcement hall and kill the people of the law enforcement hall. Come with me!" Xu Rusong looked only in his forties. He looked at Li Mu and said faintly.


    "What if I don''t go?" Li Mu looked cold. The nunnery college was famous for protecting calves. Li Mu was a genius of Wudao college, not a genius of monastic college.


    If you are caught in a monastic school like this, you will have to take off the skin if you don''t die.


    "No? You can''t help but go today! " Xu Rusong''s eyes were shining, and he stared at Li Mu coldly. What Li Mu didn''t know was that Bai zhantian was his closing disciple of Xu Rusong.


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes. Outside the Eastern Hospital, the atmosphere suddenly solidified unprecedentedly.


    "Xu Rusong, what has the final say of the man in my martial arts academy?" At this time, a loud voice sounded, and Li Changhe took Wu Kun and Mo Lingyu with them.


    "Li Changhe?" Xu rushong''s eyes narrowed in an instant.


    Half step Master Li Changhe, half step golden elixir Xu Rusong, and the two giants of Wudao college and monastic college all came.

 Chapter 95

    "Here comes Li Changhe!" The people in the law enforcement Hall of the monastic college looked ugly one by one. The vice president of their monastic college came. Unexpectedly, the vice president of the first Wudao University also came.


    If you wait until you graduate from the martial arts university and enter the third group army, you are your comrades in arms. But now, there is still competition between the first martial arts university and the martial arts college, and the competition relationship is very large.


    Because now the resources of martial friars and Taoist friars are not enough. What if they are not enough? You have to fight. There''s no way.


    "Li Changhe, the people of your martial arts college killed the people of the law enforcement Hall of our monastic college. You must give me an account of this!"


    Xu rushong''s face sank and said coldly.


    "Li Mu, what''s going on?" Li Changhe turned his head and asked Li Mu.


    "The people of the law enforcement hall slander Lan Wei''s sister''s ghost upper body and want to burn her sister and seize the property of the LAN family. It''s a terrible crime. I have a strong martial order in hand and I''m innocent. Who has an opinion?"


    Li Mu looked coldly at the people of the monastic college and asked. The people in the law enforcement hall suddenly had a commotion and looked ugly, but no one dared to say that they had an opinion.


    Strong military orders are in hand to punish evil and innocent. This is the power given by the third group army in Chengdu. At least in the open, no one in Chengdu dares to challenge the authority of the third group. People in the monastic college dare not, even Xu Rusong, a half step golden pill.


    "It''s not up to you, a martial friar, to judge whether the ghost is on the body of our monastic college. We will naturally investigate this matter. Now in the name of the monastic college, I ask you to go with us and cooperate with the investigation!"


    Xu rushong''s face sank and said in a deep voice.


    Xu Rusong is a well-known protector of weaknesses. He doesn''t help relatives. Even if things are really what Li Mu said, he won''t let Li Mu go easily.


    "What qualifications do you have for me to cooperate with the investigation?" Li Mu disdained and said, "if you want me to cooperate with the investigation, go to the people of the military headquarters!"


    "Headmaster, this guy is too arrogant. He killed the people of our law enforcement hall and dared to be so arrogant in front of you. You must decide for our law enforcement hall!"


    The leader of the law enforcement hall shouted excitedly.


    "Boy, I''ll ask you again. Will you come with us?" Xu Rusong''s eyes narrowed dangerously, and a strong sword was intended to brew on him.


    Xu Rusong is also a sword repairer, and he also has the reputation of the first sword repairer in Chengdu. His strength is many times stronger than Bai zhantian.


    As soon as Xu Rusong released his sword intention, all the people in the Wudao society looked nervous. Once they really started, they would flow into a river of blood today.


    Lan Wei looks terrified. In the final analysis, today''s business is about the LAN family. If the LAN family''s business leads to a large number of casualties in the martial arts college and the monastic college, she can''t be blamed even if she dies.


    "What if I don''t go?" Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes. He was full of momentum and fought against Xu rushong.


    Although Li Mu is probably not Xu rushong''s opponent now, he does his best. Even if Xu rushong wants to win him, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    "Well done, my generation of martial artists would rather bend than bend. They would rather die standing than live kneeling!" Li Changhe nodded with satisfaction. Not everyone has the courage and half a step of the golden elixir, even if there is support behind it.


    Li Changhe stepped out and directly blocked in front of Li Mu.


    "If you want to take Li Mu away today, step on me!"


    "Li Changhe, you must protect this boy today?" Xu rushong''s eyes were full of murders. Their eyes collided in mid air, and there were almost sparks burning.


    "Good!" Li Changhe said without hesitation. They were full of momentum and entangled with the air machine. People around felt that they were sinking, as if even the air began to solidify.


    The people of Wudao college look nervous, and the people of monastic college also look nervous. For so many years, there has been no infighting between Li Changhe and Xu Rusong.


    If they really start, they will have a river of blood today.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows also wrinkled tightly. In his thirty years of memory, although there is no legend that Li Changhe and Xu Ru have loosened their hands in Chengdu fortress, many things have changed now.


    Since he got the 30-year memory, the butterfly effect has appeared. I''m afraid many things will not develop as he remembered.


    "Hum, you have seed!"


    The two faced each other for half a sound, and the Qi machine had almost reached the peak. But at this time, Xu rushong snorted coldly, took a deep look at Li Mu, and directly drove away with a sword. Although half a step of the golden elixir could not really fly with a sword, he could do it for several miles.


    The people of the law enforcement hall didn''t expect Xu rushong to leave. Seeing the sword light disappear, the disciples of the law enforcement hall immediately panicked.


    "Let''s go!"


    As soon as Xu rushong left, Li Changhe seemed not surprised. He waved to the people in the law enforcement hall.


    "Go, go!"


    The people of the law enforcement hall hurriedly got on the bus one by one and left in a hurry. They had come in a violent way, but they left like a lost dog.


    Li Mu looked at Xu Rusong''s back and frowned. Xu Rusong''s strength is strong. Now he is half a step away from the strength of the golden elixir. His combat power is only one step away from the master''s realm among the martial friars. It''s not so easy for Li Mu to move the white battle sky with Xu Rusong''s protection.


    "You go back, too. No one is allowed to leave school without permission within a month!" Li Changhe turned and said to the members of Wudao society.


    The members of Wudao society bowed their heads one by one and did not dare to say more. They left in a hurry, which is similar to this kind of group fighting, which is explicitly prohibited by all schools.


    "You hit Mr. Zou in the morning and caused so much trouble in the afternoon. It''s really annoying!" When everyone else left, Li Changhe looked at Li Mu and shook his head helplessly.


    "Headmaster, what will you do if you encounter this situation?" Li Mu pointed to the frightened Lanwei family and asked.


    "In front of the overall situation, this is a small righteousness. In front of the overall situation, we should always focus on the overall situation and take into account the overall interests!" Li Changhe pondered for a moment and said.


    "Great righteousness is righteousness, and small righteousness is righteousness!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "do evil in the name of taking the overall situation into account. Maybe I will tolerate it before, but I will never do it in the future!"


    In the last life, Li Mu was too considerate of the overall situation, attached importance to the great righteousness and ignored the small righteousness. He turned a blind eye to some things, and even tolerated everywhere. Finally, for the overall situation, he did not hesitate to take the mechanical forces made of Star Destroyers to resist the main force of the demon clan, but he was betrayed and died. In this life, he will not make such a mistake again.


    Since he chose to do it, it doesn''t matter what the consequences are.

 Chapter 96

    "Although Xu Rusong is a very protective person, he cares more about the overall situation. For him, there are only two kinds of people, useful and useless. Those who can kill monsters are useful, and those who can''t kill monsters are useless!"


    "This is true of those in the law enforcement hall, and so is Bai zhantian. People in the law enforcement hall can kill monsters and make contributions to human survival, so Xu rushong can turn a blind eye to their affairs. That''s why he protects Bai zhantian! "


    "Xu Rusong attaches great importance to Bai zhantian''s talent. He believes that Bai zhantian can reach a very high level in the future and is a very valuable person for the future situation. Unless you show the potential higher than Bai zhantian, he will always favor Bai zhantian and trouble you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince Li Mu, Li Changhe shook his head and said a few more words, then turned and left.


    Li Changhe''s meaning is very clear to Li Mu. Now the law enforcement Hall of the stable Dao law school in Chengdu fortress has also made a contribution. Most of the ghosts entering Chengdu have been eliminated by this law enforcement hall.


    Although there are some small ''flaws'' in the law enforcement hall, these small'' flaws'' can be ignored in the face of the overall stability of Chengdu.


    Unfortunately, in the last life, Li Mu thought the same as Li Changhe, but in this life, he didn''t think so. People can''t live without good and evil, and can''t distinguish between good and evil.


    Three days later, the special training team was ready to officially leave the city. In these three days, all the members of the special training team returned one after another. Even a few people who had previously left the city to perform tasks appeared, including Li Luohan, President of the Martial Arts Society of Qiangwu college, and Yue Qianren, who ranked first among the top ten star students.


    Yue Qianren is a pale young man who looks morbid. He is a senior this year. It is said that the third group army promised him the position of a powerful major and wanted to recruit him, but he wanted to go to Wudao University in the provincial capital to practice. Taking Wudao University in the provincial capital as a springboard, he will enter the top Wudao University in the magic capital or Shangjing fortress.


    Although Li Mu has a strong military order in his hand, which is equivalent to a major of the third group army, he is a bareheaded commander. There is no one under his ass and no power under his hands.


    But the real power major is completely different. There are important people, power and power. If it is not for the tough regulations of the alliance military, there must be military merit accumulation above the major. Otherwise, the promise of the third group army to Yue Qianren is probably more than the real power major.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I heard you killed Chu Xinghan from the magic martial arts college. Well done, I''ve long wanted to be that little white face, but I haven''t had a chance! "


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, a strong man with a stronger figure than Wu Niu, a bald head and a complete comparison with the former bodybuilder came over laughing and patted Li Mu on the shoulder.


    "Well, elder martial brother, you don''t use the word" dry "properly!" Li Mu coughed and said awkwardly. A few girls in the special training team turned red and stared at their feet one by one. They were embarrassed to look up.


    "What''s wrong? Just look like a little white face. Everyone has to do it. My father taught me this idiom!" Li Luohan said with disapproval.


    This strong man is Li Luohan, President of Qiangwu college.


    It is said that Li Luohan, like Yue Qianren, had family martial arts before entering Chengdu No. 1 martial arts college. Li Luohan''s father was a Shaolin monk before the great disaster and had studied in Shaoshi mountain for 20 years.


    Later, after the great changes in heaven and earth, most of the 72 unique skills actually became real unique skills. Li Luohan practiced the crazy devil stick technique here.


    Chengdu first Wudao University promised to provide free and sufficient cultivation resources at that time, so it recruited him to the school.


    As for Yue Qianren, although this guy is recognized as the first of the top ten star students, martial arts is quite mysterious. Few people have ever seen him do it.


    "Be quiet!"


    Zouping''s cold voice sounded, but he just looked at Li Mu coldly and didn''t give him a hand. It seems that Li Changhe should have warned him.


    "Everyone tidy up your belongings, weapons, medicine, food, water and tents, count them all, and don''t miss anything!"


    Mo Lingyu said seriously.


    All the students of the special training team began to check their things. Except for weapons, their things were basically collected in a special storage space. This special space is called sumina mustard in Taoism. After Reiki recovery, many impossibilities became possible.


    To survive outside the city, one is to deal with those monsters, and the other is to carry enough resource pills.


    "Is there a problem?" After waiting for a while, Mo Lingyu asked in a deep voice.


    "No problem!" All the students of the special training team said neatly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Changhe''s eyes crossed over the people. Then he waved and led the team to the outside of the city. On the high wall, Luo Zhan and general Luo Wei watched the team away gradually.


    This time, the ten Fort League is of great importance. The resource support that Chengdu fortress will receive in the next three years will be determined by this ten Fort League. Now, with the deepening of aura recovery, the major fortresses need more and more resources. Although the third group army has been trying to find ways, the improvement of Fortress strength still depends on the allocated resources.


    Chengdu first Wudao University and monastic college are the best. Once something goes wrong, these two universities will definitely fail in the next three to five years, which will certainly seriously affect the situation in Chengdu.


    "Mo Xinye is very opposed to the military''s trial arrangement this time. He thinks our plan is too risky. If something goes wrong this time, I''m worried that Mo Xinye will directly make trouble and ask you to resign!"


    Rowe looked at the special training team disappearing into the huge woods and said with some anxiety.


    Mo Xinye is the director of the General Security Bureau of Chengdu fortress, but the general security bureau is now linked with the Alliance Army. Mo Xinye is not only the director of the general security bureau, but also the rank of major general, but also the general of the third group army.


    Once Luo Zhan takes the blame and resigns, he can take a step closer and grasp all the third group army and the General Administration of public security. At that time, I''m afraid Mo Xinye will be the real emperor of Chengdu.


    "Now the situation is becoming more and more urgent. If Chengdu fortress wants to stick to it, it can''t help taking risks. Now it depends on the luck of the two special training teams!" Luo Zhan looked at the direction where the special training team disappeared and said in a deep voice.


    "But Li Mu doesn''t know where he got the wuwei-1 automatic defense robot. After preliminary testing, we found that it has surpassed all conventional weapons in Chengdu and is very excellent in all aspects!"


    Rowe nodded and said.


    "Once there are enough robots, they can change the war situation to a certain extent!" Luo Zhan said in a deep voice, "when he returns to the city this time, you can talk to him and see what he wants. We only want robots and give him what he wants!"

 Chapter 97

    Everyone in the special training team has performed tasks outside the city, but after leaving the city, everyone, including Li Changhe, is very vigilant.


    After leaving the city, some monsters began to wander around the special training team, but even pig monsters have a certain wisdom. Such a team of people do not have a certain strength, and those monsters will not rush to attack rashly.


    Monster is not an ordinary beast.


    After about five or six kilometers out of the city, Li Changhe motioned the team to stop. Here, some signs of human activities can be seen. The farther you go, the less traces of human activities will be left.


    Li Changhe stood on the wreckage of a BMW X6. Most of the BMW X6 had been covered with soil. The body was full of tangled roots, and some big insects with long fingers came and went in and out of those soil roots.


    There should have been a highway under their feet more than ten years ago, but now there are no highways.


    "In school, you can learn cultivation methods, all kinds of martial arts theory knowledge, and even fight in the challenge arena, but no real battle can replace fighting with monsters and beasts in a strange environment, fighting life and death!"


    "From today on, we will train outside the fortress for a week. This week, we only do one thing, that is, hunting monsters!"


    "The more monsters anyone hunts, the stronger the monsters they kill, the better their performance. The thing that proves their performance is the demon pill. The more the number of demon pills and the better the quality, the more and stronger the monsters you hunt!"


    "Our martial arts college has reached a consensus with the monastic college. Speaking with the results of hunting monsters, the five people with the best results can be qualified to participate in the Shibao League!"


    Standing on the wreckage of the BMW X6, Li Changhe looked at the special training team members in front of him and said in a deep voice.


    The members of the special training team looked dignified. This time, Chengdu fortress was really serious. The fortress had never done such special training before.


    "Headmaster, what if one of us finally gets the same quantity and quality of demon pills?" Asked a special trainer.


    "You can almost go to the challenge arena and speak with your strength!" Li Changhe said in a deep voice.


    "If there is no problem, now you can form a team freely and start special training!"


    "Headmaster, I have another question!" Yue Qianren, the top ten star students, suddenly asked, "since the final score is determined by the quantity and quality of demon pills, can we rob other people''s demon pills?"


    When asked, there was a commotion in the special training team. If they can rob other people''s demon pills, they should not only fight with monsters, but also guard against others.


    "Yes!" Li Changhe took a deep look at Yue Qianren and said slowly, "from now on, form a team freely. Your scope of activity is centered here and within a radius of 20 miles. Don''t get close to the forbidden areas around!"


    Soon, the people of the special training team began to form a team. Up to now, there are still 27 people left in the special training team. These people began to form a team in twos and threes, with the most five people in a group and the least two people in a group, but there are also people alone, such as Yue Qianren, the top ten star students.


    Yue Qianren is recognized as powerful. Many people want to form a team with him, but he directly refused.


    At first, Li Mu was alone, not because he was cold and arrogant, but because he had offended Zouping, who was unparalleled in swords. No one dared to form a team with him in front of Zouping.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s form a team!" Just then, seeing Li Mu alone, Li Luohan came over with a dark iron bar and said.


    "Well, elder martial brother Li, let''s go together!" Li Mu didn''t refuse Li Luohan''s kindness, nodded and said.


    Li Mu is the vice president of Wudao society of Qiangwu college, and Li Luohan is the president of Wudao society of Qiangwu college. In this case, they should be closer when they meet.


    Moreover, Li Luohan has a very high reputation in the Martial Arts Society of Qiangwu college. Li Mu is also willing to make such a friend.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother. Let''s go. We can''t let others take the places to participate in the Shibao League!" After Li Luohan and Li Mu formed a team, they went deeper into the mountain forest together.


    Zouping looked at the back of Li Mu and Li Luohan gradually disappearing, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Under the great disaster of human life and death, some people felt that all human beings had to abandon their past grievances and work together to tide over the disaster.


    But Zou Ping doesn''t think so. He thinks this catastrophe is the best opportunity. What he dared to think and do before can now be done as long as he has strength.


    If before the world changed, how could he Zouping let his four female students be his lovers, but now with his strength, he has no problem doing so.


    Zouping believes that now is the best time to meet his various desires. As for the great righteousness, who cares if he dies. For Li Mu, even if he is very talented, he may make great contributions to mankind in the future, but since he offends Zouping, he will die.


    "Brother Luohan, brother Li!" Li Mu and Li Luohan had just climbed over a small hill. Suddenly, three people came up in front of them. They seemed to be waiting for them here early.


    "Wang Tao, Zhao Gang, Ma Qiang, what are you three doing here?" Li Luohan looked at the three people and asked strangely. These three people Li Luohan knew. Although they were not the top ten star students, they were also the top ten in their junior year. Their strength was good.


    "Elder martial brother Luohan and younger martial brother Li, we want to form a team with you. All three of us have the strength close to the prefecture level and have the experience of performing tasks in the field for three times. Younger martial brother Li, you are just and upright. In order to save people, even the villains like Zouping dare to offend, which we admire very much!"


    "There was Zou Ping staring at the hill before. We couldn''t come to form a team with you, so we waited here specially!" Wang Tao said.


    "Younger martial brother Li, one more person can have more strength. When we kill the monster, we will determine the ownership of the demon pill based on our contribution when we kill the monster. If everyone has the same effort, then the demon pill will be divided equally with other booty. What do you think, younger martial brother Li?"


    Ma Qiang also said enthusiastically.


    Wang Tao, Zhao Gang and Ma Qiang are very enthusiastic. There are many advantages in hunting more monsters. There are no fewer people who formed a team of five before.


    "Younger martial brother, everyone is from the same school. Since they are waiting for us, let''s form a team together?" Li Luohan thought for a moment and turned to Li Mu.


    "Since elder martial brother has said it, let''s do it!" It''s not easy for Li Mu to refute Li Luohan''s face, nodded and said.


    "That''s great!" The three of Wang Tao said happily. At this time, Li Mu suddenly found that Wang Tao''s eyes glanced behind them.


    Li Mu frowned and tilted his head. From the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a figure passing by the hill.


    The figure is impressively iron Zhen with sinister eyes.

 Chapter 98

    Tiezhen looked at him with sinister eyes. Li Mu was not surprised. Zou Ping and Tiezhen were birds of a feather, all villains. It would be strange if they didn''t hate him.


    It''s strange that tie Zhen seems to be afraid of him. When Li Mu returns, he quickly hides. It''s obviously a guilty conscience.


    Li Mu''s heart sank and found that when he turned back, Wang Tao, Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang looked nervous. They seemed afraid of what Li Mu found.


    Do these three people really have something to do with iron? As soon as Li Mu changed his mind, he immediately became suspicious. No wonder the three of them deliberately waited for themselves here. I''m afraid they were Tiezhen who wanted to deal with him.


    But now there is no evidence. Even if Li Mu said it, Wang Tao and the three of them will never admit it, but will not show their true colors.


    Wang Tao and the three of them have no prefecture level strength. If they do it directly, even Li Luohan can deal with them. Li Mu wants to see what means they want to play.


    "Elder martial brother Luohan and younger martial brother Li, the three of us open the way in front. Please press us in the back!" Seeing that Li Mu didn''t seem to find the problem, Wang Tao was relieved, and then said enthusiastically.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Li Mu nodded and did not refuse. Wang Tao volunteered to open the way. Li Mu and they immediately walked deeper into the dense forest.


    Wang Tao''s face showed an expression of successful conspiracy, and then began to lead the way in front.


    After all, there were less than 30 people in the special training team. Everyone scattered to hunt monsters and spread within a radius of 20 miles. Soon, Li Mu and they couldn''t hear anything from others.


    In the mountain forest, except for the occasional roar from a distance, it seemed that there was no other sound.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just as Li Mu and his men approached a dry tree, a ''branch'' on the tree suddenly shot at Wang Tao like a sharp arrow.


    "Be careful!"


    Wang Tao shouted and was about to cut it out with a knife. The withered and yellow ''branch'' suddenly opened its mouth and spit out two dark venoms in an instant.


    Wang Tao was surprised and seemed unprepared. He hurriedly avoided them. The two dark venoms immediately shot at Li Mu.


    "It''s a beast level inferior monster, step snake!" Li Luohan''s face changed slightly. This snake is called step by step. Its venom is very corrosive. If ordinary people are bitten, they will fall if they can''t take a step.


    Although the strength of this monster is not very strong, it is about the same as the martial friars from grade 2 to grade 3 of yellow, it is very dangerous to the martial friars who do not use weapons because it can spray poison and is very good at hiding and sneaking attacks.


    "Do these three guys want to kill with a knife, or do they want to test my strength?"


    Li Mu sneered in his heart. He let two venoms pass on one side of his body. He grabbed the snake''s tail and shook it fiercely.


    "Crackle!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded, and the body of the one-step snake suddenly fell down. It was directly shaken by Li Mu.


    Wang Tao and Ma Qiang looked at each other and thought that Li Mu''s strength was really strong. Coupled with Li Luohan, they couldn''t be their opponents if they wanted to force. If they couldn''t use force, they had to use other methods.


    "Younger martial brother Li, we were too careless to stop this step snake. We almost let this step snake hurt you!" Wang Tao said with a ashamed face.


    "One step snake is good at hiding. It''s normal not to find it for a while!" Li Mu threw away the snake and said.


    "Younger martial brother Li, see if there is a demon Pill on this snake. Although there are few demon pills at the animal level, there is definitely no demon pill!"


    Ma Qiang hurriedly stepped forward, pressed the snake''s head with a dagger, then directly cut the snake''s abdomen with another dagger, and searched inside for a while. Unfortunately, except for a snake gall, he didn''t find the demon pill at all.


    "No demon pill!" Ma Qiang looked disappointed and secretly put away the snake gall.


    The snake gall of one step snake can be used to refine the antidote pill. Although it is not valuable as demon pill, it can also sell nearly a thousand League coins when taken back to the city.


    Li Mu shook his head quietly when he saw this scene. No wonder Ma Qiang and tie Zhen colluded to deal with him. They were greedy for small money. It''s not surprising that tie could really persuade them to die for money.


    "Keep going!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly.


    "Now we have gone farther and farther. Next, I''ll open the way in front. You three pay attention to both sides. Younger martial brother Li, after you break, be careful of the sneak attack of monsters. Many monsters like to sneak attack from behind!"


    Li Luohan seemed a little distrustful of Wang Tao. He took the initiative to go ahead and make a new arrangement.


    Wang Tao is the weakest. Naturally, they can''t object. They can only obey the arrangement.


    In the next two days, five people continued to move forward and hunt all kinds of monsters. Two days later, Li Mu had 15 more demon pills in his hands. The weakest of these demon pills were animal grade top-grade products, and the strongest were two demon pills of flying red tigers.


    In the past two days, Wang Tao and others did not show the slightest abnormality. Every time they met monsters, they tried their best to fight. Even Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang were injured. If Li Mu hadn''t been on guard against the three people, I''m afraid they would have thought that they were sincerely cooperating with themselves and wanted to get a good result in this trial.


    "Let''s have a rest here tonight. Night is a paradise for monsters, but it''s very bad for us. We''ll continue to hunt monsters until dawn!"


    On the third day, when the sky gradually darkened, Li Luohan found behind a big tree, checked around and said.


    "Well, senior brother Luohan and junior brother Li, take a break. Let''s cook. Tonight we''ll cook flying red tiger meat!"


    Wang Tao said to them in a hurry.


    "Well, you''d better cook. Younger martial brother Li and I will watch the night!" Li Luohan nodded, took out a box of cigarettes and motioned to Li Mu. Li Mu shook his head. He took one out of the cigarette box and began to smoke.


    Li Mu doesn''t like smoking, but Li Luohan likes it very much. According to him, smoking this thing can relieve pressure. From childhood to Aunt Qin, Li Mu is not allowed to smoke. Although aunt Qin doesn''t care now, Li Mu still doesn''t have the habit of smoking.


    For the past two days, Wang Tao and his three people cooked every night. During the day, everyone ate dry food. Only in the evening, Wang Tao and his three people would cook a pot of rice for everyone to eat together.


    This time it''s the same. Wang Tao and they are going to cook.


    However, seeing the three people digging a pit to make a fire, one person paid attention to the movements of Li Mu and Li Luohan, and the other two turned their backs to them, so that Li Mu and Li Luohan could not see the movements on their hands. Li Mu knew that the three guys must be going to do it.

 Chapter 99

    An hour later, it was completely dark. Several stones covered the fire to ensure that the light here could not be seen in the distance. A strong smell of meat was emanating from the iron pot on the fire.


    What is cooked in this pot is flying red tiger meat. Monster meat can strengthen bones, marrow and blood. Even the lowest animal grade monster meat can be exchanged for at least five kilograms of grain. Ordinary martial friars can''t afford monster meat at all.


    Let alone eat the meat of flying red tiger. Even the dignitaries in Chengdu fortress can''t often eat the meat of flying red tiger.


    "The meat is cooked, elder martial brother Luohan and younger martial brother Li. Come and have a taste!" Wang Tao''s face was full of enthusiasm. He cut off several branches to make chopsticks. All five people sat around the iron pot.


    "Elder martial brother Luohan and younger martial brother Li, try it first and see how it tastes!" Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang showed a mysterious look on their faces. Instead of moving their chopsticks, they advised Li Mu and Li Luohan to eat meat first.


    "Eat together!" Li Luohan did not doubt that there was fraud. When he said hello, he poked out his chopsticks and directly picked up a large piece of monster meat from the iron pot, so he had to send it to his mouth.


    "Senior brother Li, Wang Tao, they have worked hard to cook every day these days. They should be allowed to use chopsticks first!" Li Mu stretched out his chopsticks and pressed the monster meat picked up by Li Luohan. He smiled and said.


    "Younger martial brother is right. Wang Tao, you''ve worked hard these days. You move your chopsticks first!" Li Luohan was stunned, then nodded, loosened his chopsticks and said.


    "Elder martial brother Luohan and younger martial brother Li, you''re welcome. If you hadn''t pressed the array these days, how could we kill so many monsters? Maybe someone would have been eaten by those monsters. We have to thank you. You eat first, you eat first!"


    Wang Tao''s three faces were stiff and said anxiously.


    "Everyone is from the same school. Be polite. Eat together, eat together!" Li Luohan gave a hearty laugh, patted Wang Tao on the shoulder, picked up a monster meat again and prepared to take the lead in eating.


    But the monster meat was directly pressed back into the pot by Li Mu.


    "You said you wanted to thank us. That''s how you thanked us?" Li Mu looked cold, looked at Wang Tao coldly and said.


    Li Luohan looked at Li Mu inexplicably. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Younger martial brother Li, what are you talking about? We don''t know what you mean? " Ma Qiang''s face changed and said in some panic.


    "Younger martial brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Li Luohan also asked with a puzzled face.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense and kicked over the iron pot directly. As soon as the broth in the iron pot was poured on the ground, it melted the soil instantly and corroded a big hole in the ground.


    The poison they used was colorless and tasteless, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "You three bastards dare to poison?" Li Luohan was furious in his eyes and fiercely grabbed the iron bar and swept it out.


    Li Luohan has just been promoted to the second grade of the prefecture level. His family''s crazy magic stick method is higher than the Dragon boxing grade of the first Wudo University. If Li Luohan''s family was not as strong as Chu Xinghan, he would not have been suppressed by Chu Xinghan for two years.


    However, once he breaks through the second grade of prefecture level, Li Luohan''s strength is enough to rank among the top five of the top ten star students of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    He swept out with a stick, which Wang Tao, who has not been promoted to the prefecture level, can avoid.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Tao immediately screamed, and one leg was directly interrupted by Li Luohan''s stick. Li Luohan''s character was originally jealous of evil. Now a man he regarded as a friend wanted to poison him. How could he keep his hand.


    On the other side, when Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang saw that things were exposed, they turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and the ghost appeared behind Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang. He grabbed their necks and threw them back.


    "Son of a bitch, say, why did you three kill us?" Li Luohan stepped on Ma Qiang, pointed the iron bar in his hand at Zhao Gang and asked angrily.


    Just now, if they only ate a mouthful of flying red tiger meat, it is estimated that their mouth and trachea will be melted. These three bastards are too vicious.


    "Did iron really let you come?" Li Mu also came over and stared at Wang Tao coldly. The three of them asked. Wang Tao''s leg had been broken and now he was crying with his leg in his arms.


    However, he didn''t dare to make too big a noise. If he made too big a noise at night, they could escape even if they were defeated, but he broke a leg and couldn''t escape even if he wanted to escape.


    "It''s Tiezhen, it''s Tiezhen. Tiezhen said that he would give us 100000 union coins and introduce us to Zou Ping''s students to learn his unique skills in swords. We agreed to him because we were obsessed for a while!"


    "And the poison. The poison was also handed over to us by Tiezhen. It was said that the poison was refined with ginkgo tree juice. It was colorless and tasteless. As long as you ate a little, you would immediately wear your intestines and rot. there was no place to die!"


    "Elder martial brother and younger martial brother, we can testify to you. Confront headmaster Li and severely punish Tiezhen. Don''t kill us!"


    Zhao Gang and Ma Qiang hurriedly begged for mercy. On the other side, a trace of ferocity flashed in Wang Tao''s eyes. He quietly touched an iron cylinder and twisted it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Five dark fine needles immediately shot at Li Luohan. Li Luohan was unprepared and Wang Tao could sneak attack. In addition, it was dark. He couldn''t see the position of those dark fine needles at all, so he had to reluctantly sideways to hide.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Li Mu''s face sank. Unexpectedly, there were so many sinister things on Wang Tao and his fellows. A burst of punches rushed over and directly crushed three thin needles, but the remaining two thin needles shot at Li Luohan.


    As soon as the two dark thin needles fell on Li Luohan, the stabbed place on Li Luohan immediately became black and rotten. The black needle was also smeared with highly toxic.


    "Die!"


    Li Luohan roared and hit Wang Tao with a backhand stick. Wang Tao''s head was smashed like a rotten watermelon, and the red and white things scattered all over the ground.


    But Li Luohan broke Wang Tao''s head with a stick. He turned white and sat down on the ground. The poison on the poison needle began to work.


    Li Mu immediately rushed over, gouged out Li Luohan''s back and shoulder with a dagger, and directly dug out two groups of blackened rotten meat.


    "Elder martial brother, use your energy to force the poison gas out!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a red fireworks flew high and burst directly in mid air. Zhao Gang and Ma Qiang not only didn''t escape, but released the fireworks for help with a sneer.


    Rescue fireworks will only be released when they are most dangerous, because once they are released, not only Li Changhe and them can see them, but also the monsters within more than ten miles around.

 Chapter 100

    "You two are brave enough not to take the opportunity to escape!" Seeing that the poison on Li Luohan had been controlled, Li Mu stood up and looked coldly at Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang.


    "Hum, why did we run away?" Ma Qiang and Zhao Gang sneered and said, "now that we have released fireworks for help, headmaster Li and they will come soon. You''d better think about how to explain the sudden attack and killing your companions!"


    "Explain killing your partner?" Li Mu looked at them strangely and asked.


    "Yes, you hurt the students in the same group for no reason. Don''t you need to explain?" Ma Qiang sneered, "headmaster Li will come right away. I advise you to hand over the demon pill you got these days. Then we can cover it for you. If you don''t hand over the demon pill, we will tell headmaster Li the truth later!"


    "Don''t say it''s your demon pill that will be handed over at that time, and even your qualification to participate in the test of the Shibao League will be lost


    "Click!"


    Before Ma Qiang finished his words, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and then the sound of his neck being crushed came to his ears.


    "You, you killed Ma Qiang again?" Zhao Gang''s legs were soft, he sat down on the ground and looked at Li Mu in horror. He didn''t expect that Li Mu still dared to kill after they sent out fireworks for help.


    "Why do you think I dare not kill Ma Qiang?" Li Mu looked coldly at Zhao Gang, who had been stunned, and said coldly.


    Zhao Gang and Ma Qiang thought they had released the fireworks to ask for help, but Li Mu didn''t dare to kill them. Unfortunately, they didn''t know Li Mu at all. Li Mu liked to take revenge overnight. Since Zhao Gang and the three had poisoned Li Mu, how could Li Mu let them go.


    Even if Li Changhe and them come later? The pot is poisonous and Li Luohan is injured. This is the evidence that Zhao Gang and his family harbored evil intentions. Zhao Gang and his three wanted to harm Li Mu. Li Mu killed them. Who dares to say that he did wrong?


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I can help you identify Tiezhen in front of headmaster Li. At that time, Tiezhen will be expelled from the special training team. At that time, your revenge will be avenged!"


    Zhao Gang knelt on the ground and begged desperately.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t trust you!" Li Mu looked cold. He went directly to Zhao Gang and grabbed it on his head.


    Li Mu knows better than anyone that beating a snake will not die. Zhao Gang said this in front of him. I''m afraid it''s another saying in front of Zou pingtiezhen. I''m afraid it will be more troublesome at that time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and was about to crush Zhao Gang''s head. At this moment, a scream suddenly sounded. In the dark, a crossbow tore the air and shot at Li Luohan, who was sitting cross legged on the ground and still expelling poison.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank and his figure was wrong, he immediately rushed at Li Luohan. Li Luohan is now trying to drive away the poison and can''t resist the crossbow.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    At the moment when Li Mu waved to open the crossbow, a dark shadow came silently and slapped on Li Mu''s back. A burning feeling immediately spread on Li Mu''s back.


    "Elder martial brother Yue!" Zhao Gang, who was shivering on his knees, saw the visitor and said excitedly, "elder martial brother Yue, you are also invited by elder martial brother Tiezhen?"


    "Li Mu is so powerful. Please help me!"


    "Now human survival is difficult. Living is pain. I''ll send you to the Western Paradise to save you!" Yue Qianren, dressed in a dark suit, smiled and slapped Zhao Gang on the head.


    "Five poisons God''s palm? Yue Qianren, you are so cruel! "


    Zhao gangmeng screamed bitterly. He was slapped on his head by Yue Qianren. His whole face, nose and eyes began to rot and melt. Give off a foul smell.


    The Xuanji level Four Grade martial arts, five poison God palm and Yue Qianren entered Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university with their family martial arts. His five poison God palm has been cultivated for more than ten years. In recent years, he is known as the first person in Chengdu No. 1 martial arts university. He does not lack cultivation resources and has reached the peak of his five poison God palm cultivation.


    After a while, the small part of Zhao Gang''s body was rotten and smelly. He squirmed on the ground and stopped moving.


    "Yue Qianren, are you invited by Tiezhen?" Li Mu protected Li Luohan behind him, looked at Yue Qianren coldly and asked.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that he would be Yue Qianren, the first of the top ten star students of Chengdu first Wudao University. Yue Qianren is legendary in first Wudao University.


    This guy has been firmly entrenched at the top of the top ten stars for three years. No other students can shake his position in these three years.


    "Iron is really something. Just because he wants to invite me?" Yue Qianren disdained and said, "but before I die, I''ll let you know that Zouping is the one who asked me to do it!"


    "You offended Zouping and made Zouping lose face in school, so Zouping wanted you to die. Zou Ping has something to do with the provincial Castle base. You can recommend me to the provincial capital Wudao University, but this quota needs to be replaced with your head! "


    "I just have some conflict with Zouping. Zouping asked you to do it. He is also worthy to be a teacher of first Wudao university?"


    Li Mu said coldly, "and you, Yue Qianren, the strength of the first-class product in heaven, hurt people by sneak attack. You deserve to say that you are the first person in Chengdu first Wudao university?"


    "Eh? You can see that I''m a heaven class one. It seems that even if your strength is not a heaven class one, I''m afraid it''s at least half a heaven class. I sneaked on you just to ensure that everything is safe! "


    "With the strength of my heaven level one product and the five poison God''s palm of Xuan level four products, even if you do it directly, do you think you may be my opponent?"


    Yue Qianren said disdainfully.


    Yue Qianren has his own self-confidence. In Chengdu first Wudao University, he doesn''t think any students may be his opponents, even Li Mu, the so-called first genius.


    "It''s just a five poison palm of the fourth grade. I don''t know where you come from. You''re so arrogant!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    The five poisons God''s palm is only the fourth grade of Xuan level, but he also has the Shiquan martial arts of the ninth grade of prefecture level. The martial arts of the fourth grade of Xuan level are much stronger than the ordinary martial arts, but it is too far from the Shiquan martial arts.


    "Boy, now you dare to speak wildly. With your strength, even half a sky level, you can''t last long since you''ve been slapped by me. Do you think I don''t know this?"


    "Since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride so that you can enter the Western Paradise early!"


    Yue Qianren sneered and rushed at Li Mu fiercely, and a fishy wind appeared in an instant.

 Chapter 101

    Yue Qianren''s best skill is the five poisons God palm. His palm technique is practiced with all kinds of strong poisons. Once an enemy is hit by his palm, the heavy one will rot and die immediately, and the light one will also be seriously injured. Ten% of his strength can''t play 50%.


    Before, he feigned to attack Li Luohan with a bow and crossbow, attacked Li Mu and slapped him in the face, in order to hit Li Mu hard. Later, he talked to Li Mu and delayed. He also wanted to wait for the toxicity of the poisonous palm to occur, or blow Gula to destroy Li Mu.


    Yue Qianren can sit at the top of the top ten star students of Chengdu first Wudao University for three years. He not only relies on his strength, but also his careful mind and ruthlessness. Once he starts, he will not leave any opportunities for the enemy.


    Yue Qianren is very confident in his poisonous palm. He slapped Li Mu before. Even if Li Mu temporarily suppresses the toxicity, once he starts fighting with people, the severe poison will break out immediately. At that time, Li Mu will die.


    As for Li Luohan, he is just an injured second-class martial friar at the prefecture level. Once Li Mu dies, Li Luohan is not worth mentioning at all.


    Unfortunately, Yue Qianren didn''t count that. Li Mu is not an ordinary martial friar at all. His body has been strengthened three times by Star Destroyers. Now it has long been comparable to a soldier level monster. Although Yue Qianren''s five poison God palm is powerful, it can''t seriously hurt Li Mu. He can easily suppress the injury by relying on his body.


    "Since you want to kill me, I can''t keep you!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. He stepped on his feet and rushed towards Yue qianblan. A gust of wind roared and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Prefecture level martial arts, and at least the martial arts above prefecture level five grades. Chengdu fortress doesn''t have such strong martial arts at all. Where did you get this martial arts?"


    Yue Qianren''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Li Mu in surprise and said, but his eyes soon showed a look of ecstasy.


    "If I can get the martial arts above the prefecture level five grades, let alone the best martial arts university in the provincial capital fortress, I can easily step into even the magic capital martial arts college!"


    "Li Mu, it''s my luck to meet you. Hand over the martial arts and I''ll spare you!"


    "Five poisons are all over the sky!"


    Yue Qianren smiled grimly, and the five poisons in his palms urged him. The air was suddenly full of highly toxic smell, and even the trees and weeds within a radius of ten feet were blackened and rotten in an instant.


    Five poisons all over the sky is one of the strongest moves of the five poisons God palm. Yue Qianren found that Li Mu was not weak and had prefecture level martial arts. He went all out as soon as he shot.


    "Bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Yue Qianren clapped three palms in a row, all of which were on Li Mu''s fist. Yue Qianren is worthy of being a genius of the first grade in heaven. In addition, he has practiced five poison God palms for many years, and he even gave three palms, which blocked Li Mu''s movement.


    After all, the cultivation time of Li Mu''s perfect martial arts is too short to give full play to his strongest strength.


    "What a strong martial art, what a strong strength!"


    Yue Qianren''s face changed after the fight with Li Mu. Although he blocked the wind and cloud, his blood was boiling. Obviously, Li Mu''s fist was not so easy to take.


    However, Yue Qianren has rich experience after all, and he slapped Li Mu before. He feels that Li Mu is definitely at the end of a powerful crossbow now.


    "Die!"


    Yue Qianren''s face was ferocious. At the moment he crossed with Li Mu, he slapped Li Mu''s back heart with a fierce backhand.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    "What?"


    But at the moment when Yue Qianren clapped his palm, he suddenly saw a golden flame burning in Li Mu''s eyes.


    "How dare you know Taoism?"


    "Ah!"


    Yue Qianren tried his best to jump forward. One of his arms was swept by the flame condensed by burning golden pupil. As soon as the flame was swept, one of his arms immediately vaporized.


    "My arm was gasified in an instant. The flame is too strong. If I am prepared in advance, I may be able to resist one or two. If I am not prepared, I may even be burned in the blink of an eye!"


    "This boy not only has prefecture level martial arts, but also has mastered this kind of powerful martial arts. He must have a great secret. He must escape, find the cooperation of the strong and dig out his secret!"


    Yue Qianren let out a wail and turned away without hesitation.


    After all, burning the sky Jintong is a magic power obtained by the Star Destroyer from the Dragon gene. The power of burning the sky Jintong is much stronger than the other two magic powers of Li Mu. The more powerful the monster from which the magic power comes, the more powerful the magic power is.


    "Gather Qi into a knife and cut it!"


    Li Mu watched Yue Qianren escape expressionless. He reached forward and cut in the void. Yue Qianren wanted to escape, but he was seriously injured. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would have the second Taoist method and was directly cut by Qi blade.


    "What''s your secret?"


    Yue Qianren stumbled forward for two steps. A blood line suddenly appeared on his back, and then his body split in two from where the blood line appeared.


    The upper part of Yue Qianren fell to the ground, unwilling to look at Li Mu, and then slowly lost his voice.


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that Yue Qianren, the top ten star students of Chengdu first Wudao University, would die quietly in this place.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu turned back and found that Li Luohan was in a coma. He directly took Yue Qianren''s things, picked up Li Luohan, and disappeared into the mountains.


    Li Luohan had already suppressed the poison in his body, but later Yue Qianren directly used the five poisons all over the sky, which spread all over the surrounding area. Those poisons made Li Luohan unable to suppress the poison gas and fainted directly.


    However, Li Luohan is also a prefecture level martial friar. He is strong and strong. Once he is out of the range of poison gas, he can recover soon.


    Not long after Li Mu and Li Luohan left, several figures rushed over.


    "It''s Wang Tao, Zhao Gang and Ma Qiang. All three of them were killed!" Mo Lingyu carefully examined the corpses around the fire. His pretty face sank and said with an ugly face.


    Only three days have passed since the special training out of the city. In addition to the three bodies of Wang Tao and the dead and injured people of other groups, six people have died in the special training team in three days, exceeding the quota of five dead and injured.


    "Yue Qianren is dead!" At this time, Wu Kun found Yue Qianren''s body. His face changed greatly and said in surprise.


    "What?"


    Li Changhe rushed in a flash. Yue Qianren''s body was cut into two sections on the ground and was lying there quietly.


    Li Changhe''s face suddenly became very ugly. Yue Qianren was the top ten star students in the school. Once he died, the loss of Chengdu first Wudao University was great.


    "Yue Qianren must have been killed by the boy Li Mu?" Zouping saw Yue Qianren''s body, his face immediately became gloomy and blurted out.

 Chapter 102

    Zou Ping''s face is ugly. Tie really plans, but he knows very well. They arranged Wang Tao and Yue Qianren to kill Li Mu, but I didn''t expect that not only Wang Tao and Yue Qianren are dead now, but even Yue Qianren is dead.


    Yue Qianren has the strength of Tianji first grade. Although he is only worthy of stepping into Tianji first grade, he can''t compare with Zouping, who is the peak of Tianji first grade and is about to step into Tianji second grade, there are no other students in Chengdu first Wudao University.


    At least Zouping thinks that other students in the school can''t be Yue Qianren''s opponents, including Li Mu. Last time, although Li Mu hurt Zouping with one punch, Zouping thinks it''s just that he despised the enemy. If he took it seriously, Li Mugen could not have been his opponent.


    "Wang Tao''s head was broken, Ma Qiang''s throat was crushed, and Zhao Gang was obviously hit by the five poison God''s palm. Yue Qianren killed him!"


    "As for Yue Qianren, one arm disappeared, and his body seemed to have been cut open by a sharp blade. He was killed when he fled here!" Li Changhe said in a deep voice.


    "Li Mu must have killed them!" Zouping said with an ugly face.


    "You said it was Li Mu who killed it? Zou Ping, who do you think you are! " Wu Kun said discontentedly.


    After all, Yue Qianren is the first of the top ten star students of Chengdu first Wudao University. The third group army likes him. Some families in Chengdu and many teachers in the school value him.


    Yue Qianren is not a small role. No one cares if he dies casually. When Yue Qianren dies, not only the Wudao University, but even the third group army will investigate the cause of his death.


    "Wu Kun, do you want to fight with me?" Zou Ping said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Wu Kun snorted coldly, stared at Zouping and said.


    Wu Kun''s strength was not as good as Zouping''s before, but since Li Mu improved tiger shaped fist, Wu Kun has also stepped into the ranks of sky level masters. Zouping didn''t want to defeat him so easily.


    "Enough, we''re here to protect the students of the special training team, not for infighting!" Li Changhe''s face sank and shouted, "teacher Zou, you said Yue Qianren was killed by Li Mu. Is there any evidence?"


    "Wang Tao and Li Mu are in a group. They are all dead. Li Mu is missing. If Li Mu didn''t kill them, who else could kill them?"


    Zou Ping said with an ugly face. If he really has evidence, he still needs to say so much nonsense?


    "These evidences are not enough. At most, they can only show that Li Mu is suspected. They can''t prove that Li Mu did it!" Li Changhe frowned and said.


    "If Mr. Zou can''t provide other evidence, this matter will stop for the time being. We''ll wait until the special training is completed!"


    Zouping''s face is cold, and it is very dissatisfied with Li Changhe''s handling. But everything in the special training team is Li Changhe has the final say. Once Li Changhe has made a decision, Zouping can''t change it.


    "But Yue Qianren is the first of the top ten stars in the school after all. He was suddenly killed. It''s impossible not to have a statement. Even if Li Mu can be proud for a while, when the special training is over, the boy will be unlucky!"


    Zou Ping said secretly.


    Three days later, at the edge of the special training range, Li Luohan danced with the black iron stick and was fighting with a shadow blood cat.


    The shadow blood cat is just an adult, and its strength is about equivalent to the second to third grade of the prefecture level. Li Luohan''s realm is slightly weaker than the shadow blood cat, but his crazy devil stick is not weak. He faintly suppressed the shadow blood cat.


    However, when Li Luohan fought with the shadow blood cat, the other two fully grown shadow blood cats appeared from the mountain forest behind him and quietly approached Li Luohan.


    Although the shadow blood cat is a monster that likes to walk alone, their wisdom is not low. Once they encounter powerful enemies, it is also common to hunt together. Even in Chengdu, there are some news about whether it is true or false. It is said that now a demon city has begun to appear, a city established by the demon clan.


    "Hoo!"


    After the two shadow blood cats approached Li Luohan''s back ten feet, the two shadow blood cats accelerated at the same time and rushed behind Li Luohan silently.


    The two shadow blood cats are extremely agile. They are much faster than the cheetah, and their sound when attacking is much smaller than the cheetah.


    Li Luohan didn''t seem to be aware of the appearance of the shadow blood cat behind him, but at the moment when the two shadow blood cats jumped to Li Luohan, a figure fell from the big tree around Li Luohan.


    "Roar!"


    A shadow blood cat was full of evil spirit, stepped on it in mid air, and immediately swept aside to avoid it.


    "Still want to go?"


    In the air, Li Mu''s eyes flashed and pointed like a knife. His powerful Qi and terrible power gathered together and directly hit the head of a shadow blood cat.


    In mid air, the shadow blood cat didn''t have time to avoid, and a sudden whine. Li Mu''s fingers directly penetrated the shadow blood cat, and the evil spirit directly hit its head.


    "Bang!"


    Demon blood spilled in the air, and the head of the shadow blood cat burst instantly, flying around like a broken rotten watermelon. The headless body of the shadow blood cat hit the ground heavily and lost its voice.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    In mid air, Li Mu broke the head of the shadow blood cat, and the other hand directly punched the second shadow blood cat.


    The strength of the adult shadow blood cat is generally equivalent to the third grade at the prefecture level to the first grade at the sky level. If Li Mu and Li Luohan didn''t set a trap and use Li Luohan as bait, Li Mu waited for an opportunity to sneak attack, the shadow blood cat would not be so easy to kill.


    Now that he has killed one, Li Mu is going all out to kill the second shadow blood cat in the fastest time and leave all three shadow blood cats.


    In these three days, Li Mu and Li Luohan have killed forty or fifty iron backed wolves and flying red tigers. In addition to the two shadow blood cats killed before and the three shadow blood cats now, Li Mu and Li Luohan should certainly be able to enter the top three of this special training.


    At that time, the number of places to participate in the 10th Fort League will be secure without accident.


    "Roar!"


    A strong fist went directly to the shadow blood cat. The shadow blood cat roared and made a huge roar, and then the whole body expanded immediately.


    A shadow blood cat was originally the size of a cow. Now the shadow blood cat''s body expands and its body directly becomes three times larger.


    "Demon body method phase?" As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he shook his head and said in disappointment, "no, it can only be regarded as a half step demon body method at most!"


    If you can start condensing the demon body, it will be equivalent to a general level monster. If Li Mu wants to strengthen it again, he must at least need the general level monster gene.

 Chapter 103

    The shadow blood cat''s body suddenly expanded. Then it opened its mouth fiercely and spit out a thunder ball directly. The thunder ball immediately hit Li Mu''s gas.


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength and thunder ball hit each other hard. The thunder ball was dark and was punched by the wind and cloud. The strong Qi strength immediately hit the shadow blood cat. The strength of the shadow blood cat was not strong enough.


    "Roar!"


    The fist power of the wind and cloud pounded on the shadow blood cat. The chest of the shadow blood cat was blurred, and even the bones on the body could be seen. Its body quickly shrunk and recovered. It was obvious that it had been seriously injured.


    The shadow blood cat moaned and turned to run away. Until this time, Li Mu had just landed. As soon as he landed, he was ready to kill the shadow blood cat, but at this time, a vine suddenly appeared at the foot of the shadow blood cat, wrapped the shadow blood cat tightly, and then a fire burst on the shadow blood cat.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise sounded fiercely. The shadow blood cat was hit by the fire, just like being bombarded by a shell, and the fire burst. Immediately, the shadow blood cat flew more than ten meters away and hit a big tree heavily before it stopped.


    When the shadow blood cat stopped, it was dying.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we were so lucky today that we met a single shadow blood cat. Before, the five of us acted together. The single shadow blood cat didn''t dare to come near us!"


    "As long as we kill one or two shadow blood cats, we must have our share of the first five places in this selection competition!"


    Soon several figures turned out from behind the mountains and forests. These people were wearing the uniforms of the monastic college.


    "Eh, there are two people here, and there is a shadow blood cat!"


    When Li Luohan saw the people from the monastic school appear, he immediately urged the crazy devil stick to the extreme. The shadow blood cat tried to escape several times and was firmly blocked by Li Luohan.


    "Wind binding!"


    "Native killing machine!"


    Seeing another shadow blood cat, the people of these monasteries immediately urged the spell as soon as their eyes brightened.


    Finally, a strong wind suddenly appeared around the shadow blood cat, and then the strong wind suddenly turned into a bondage and tightly wrapped around the shadow blood cat. At the same time, several hard soil guns gathered together directly shot at the shadow blood cat like a heavy crossbow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Seeing that several earth guns were about to stab the shadow blood cat, Li Mu was angry in his eyes and smashed down fiercely with his fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    The powerful Qi surged out, and the earth guns were smashed by Li Mu in the air.


    Li Luohan took the opportunity to hit the shadow blood cat on the head, directly smashed the brain of the shadow blood cat, fell to the ground and struggled for a few times.


    "Asshole, you two guys dare to rob our prey. Are you looking for death?" The people of the monastic academy suddenly changed their faces, and the leader shouted angrily.


    "These three shadow blood cats are all brought by us. What does it have to do with you? Do you want the wicked to sue first?" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "You brought the three shadow blood cats? I think these three shadow blood cats are besieging you. If we hadn''t come here, you might have been killed by these three shadow blood cats! "


    "Speaking of it, we are still your life-saving benefactor. If you are sensible, hand over the three shadow blood cats and take out all the demon pills on you, it will be regarded as a thanks to us for saving your life!"


    Another monastic man turned his eyes and said with a look of malice.


    He saw that there were only two Li Mu and Li Luohan, but there were five of them. He wanted to take the opportunity to rob Li Mu of their demon pill. Anyway, this is allowed in the trial. Don''t rob white.


    "You can''t imagine that the people of the monastic school are so shameless?" Li Luohan roared and stared at the people of the monastic academy like a King Kong.


    "Hum, boy, how dare you insult our monastic college? It''s a plus. Now hand over all the pills immediately, or we''ll be impolite!"


    The people of the five monastic colleges were suddenly angry. They looked at Li Mu and Li Luohan and said.


    "Brother, what should I do?"


    "Those who participated in the trial of the monastic college are also excellent students in the school. In my opinion, four of them are in the middle of the gas refining period or even the great perfection, and one is in the early stage of congenital. We may not be their opponents!"


    Li Luohan firmly grasped the iron bar, looked at Li Mu and asked. After getting along with him these days, Li Luohan has completely trusted Li Mu. He can do whatever Li Mu says.


    The Qi refining period is equivalent to a prefecture level martial artist. The fullness of the Qi refining period is equivalent to the strength of the prefecture level three products, while the congenital period is equivalent to a sky level martial friar. The combat power at the early stage of the congenital period is approximately equivalent to a sky level one product martial artist.


    Four equivalent to prefecture level martial arts, plus one equivalent to heaven level first-class martial arts, such a team Li Luohan feels that they are not their opponents at all.


    Li Mu looked up at the sky in the distance. There was a black spot floating there. The black spot was not a flying monster, but a small UAV.


    Once Yue Qianren died, Chengdu fortress urgently sent more drones to monitor the surroundings to prevent the top students of first martial University and monastic College from dying inexplicably.


    In front of the drone, killing one or two monastic people may not be a problem, but killing five monastic people at one time will make things very troublesome.


    "Let''s hand over all the pills?"


    "You''re lucky today. I won''t kill you, but all your magic weapons, demon Dan, will be regarded as hard-working money. Leave them all to me!"


    Li Mu shook his head slightly, looked at the people of the five monastic colleges and said faintly.


    "This boy is not crazy. He dares to talk to us like that!"


    "There are five of us. There are only two of them. They even want us to leave the magic weapon and demon pill. It''s crazy!"


    "Boy, I want to know your name. How dare you be so arrogant!"


    The people of the monastic school looked at Li Mu with mockery and disdain and said that they didn''t think they might not be Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    "My name is Li Mu. Remember the name!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, he rushed directly to the people of the five monastic colleges.


    "What? Is He Li Mu? One move defeated Bai zhantian''s Li Mu? "


    The five monastic people were stunned, and their faces showed an unbelievable expression.

 Chapter 104

    "This boy defeated senior brother Bai. We just killed him today to avenge senior brother Bai!"


    "Yes, it''s a trial anyway. This boy deserves to die. He''s just a martial friar. He''ll die if he dies!"


    The people of the monastic Academy were stunned at first, then their faces showed a look of ecstasy and shouted ferociously.


    After Reiki recovery, almost everyone in China has martial arts cultivation talents, but the level of talents is different, but the cultivation talents are different. People with cultivation talents are much less than those with cultivation talents. Therefore, people with cultivation talents are much more valuable than those with cultivation talents.


    This is also the reason why most monks despise martial friars. They don''t pay attention to the life of a martial friar, even if it is a genius.


    "Wind binding!"


    "Fire secret skill!"


    "Ground thorn!"


    In an instant, the people of the monastic academy urged the magic, and the three magic fell directly on Li Mu.


    The strong wind turned into a chain and directly wound it around Li Mu. A fireball flew out of the hands of a man from a monastic college and directly blasted at Li Mu. On the ground, a hard ground stabbed fiercely and fiercely stabbed Li Mu''s body.


    The people of these five monastic colleges are a group. After a week''s trial, they have cooperated quite well.


    "Even an adult shadow blood cat will be injured in the face of such an attack, let alone the boy!"


    People in the monastic school are very confident in their magic. They don''t think Li Mu can easily resist such an attack.


    Who knows that Li Mu''s body made a fierce profit in mid air and directly tore up the wind binding technique. His feet flashed and dodged the ground stabbing technique at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, detective Li Mu grabbed the flaming fireball directly. After a loud noise, the fireball was directly pinched and exploded by Li Mu.


    "How!"


    The people of the five monastic colleges opened their eyes in an instant. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Although the realm of the five of them was not too high, they had never seen that the students of the martial arts college could directly pinch and explode their spells with their hands.


    "Tiger fist!"


    In mid air, Li Mu broke two spells in a row and suddenly appeared in front of the monk with the highest level of the five monastic colleges. A ferocious tiger shadow directly blasted the monk at the early stage of his birth.


    "Vajra shield!"


    At the critical moment, the Taoist friar in the early days of his birth hurriedly crushed a spell. As soon as the spell was broken, a pale gold magic shield appeared in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The tiger shadow hit the Vajra shield and annihilated it at the same time. At the same time, Li Mu''s fist also hit the monk.


    "Ah!"


    The friar screamed and flew backward. He broke a big tree and stopped. He vomited blood and fainted. If Li Mu hadn''t planned to kill, this guy would have been killed.


    "Within ten steps, killing you is like killing a chicken!"


    Li Mu hit the Taoist friar at the early stage of his birth with a fist. He glanced coldly at others and said faintly.


    The remaining four monasteries were cold and could not lift the courage to resist.


    A martial friar is a warrior, while a Taoist friar is somewhat similar to a mage. Once a mage is approached and there is little gap in the realm, the mage is basically a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "You, what do you want? We are the people who are registered in the third group army. If you kill us, the third group army will certainly investigate this matter! "


    A man from a monastic school said tremblingly.


    "Yes, the third group army has long wanted to recruit us, but we didn''t agree. If you move us, the third group army will certainly not agree!"


    Another monastic man''s eyes brightened, straightened his waist and said.


    "Brother, don''t kill people. There is a shortage of powerful Taoist monks in Chengdu fortress. If you kill them for no reason, you will be in big trouble!"


    Li Luohan strode over, looked at Li Mu with admiration and said.


    Just now, Li Mu suddenly started with the people of these monastic colleges. Everything happened between lightning and flint. Li Luohan even had no time to remind Li Mu to be careful. Li Mu had already controlled the situation.


    This strength far exceeded Li Luohan''s expectations.


    "Who says I want to kill them? After they enter the third group army, they can make contributions to killing demons. It''s a waste to kill them like this!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "You know what''s going on today. We''ll settle with you later. Let''s go!" The remaining four monastics were proud again and said with a cold hum.


    They don''t dare to fight with Li Mu again. They just want to leave here quickly.


    "I said let you go?" Just then, Li Mu''s cold voice rang and said.


    The rest of the four monasteries were so stiff that they didn''t dare to move any more.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "Hand over all your demon pills!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "What? Do you want our demon Dan? " The rest of the four monastic people immediately shouted.


    "These demon pills are only obtained after we have worked hard to kill monsters. It''s related to whether we can get the quota to participate in the 10th Fort League. You can''t take them away!"


    "With your strength, even if you participate in the Shibao League, who can you win?" Li Mu said lightly, "don''t let me say it a second time, otherwise the boy will be your end!"


    Li Mu pointed to the unconscious man. The remaining four monastic people were cold in their hearts and reluctantly took out all the demon pills accumulated during this period.


    If they kill all the five Taoist friars who are not at a low level, it may be a big event that will cause waves, but if they only hurt and don''t die, no one will investigate. After all, this test is almost a real battle. If they are not allowed to be hurt, it''s also called a real battle.


    "It''s such a demon pill. It seems that I overestimate your monastic college!" Li Mu looked at the demon pill they took out, shook his head and said.


    On average, the people in these monastic schools only have ten demon pills in their hands. The quantity is small and the quality is average. Most of them are demon pills of iron backed wolves, not even those of flying red tigers.


    The five Taoist friars who are not low in level only gain this a week. They can only say that they are too timid and afraid of death. They don''t dare to find a way to surround and kill monsters.


    "Now, take off all your clothes, leave only a pair of underwear, and then get out of here!" Li Mu put away the demon pill, looked at these guys and said.


    "What? Are you crazy to want us to run naked? "


    The remaining four monastic people were stunned.

 Chapter 105

    "You can also choose not to run naked!" Li Mu said faintly.


    The remaining four monastic students looked at their unconscious companion, bit their teeth and began to take off their clothes one by one.


    Anyway, there are all monsters here. They are not afraid of being seen. They are not so ashamed. The students of the four monastic colleges comfort themselves while taking off their clothes.


    "Poof!"


    At the same time, in the Chengdu fortress dozens of kilometers away, a mouthful of coffee was sprayed directly on the computer screen in early summer. The picture transmitted by the ultra-high definition camera is playing on the huge screen of the Chengdu garrison command center of the third group army.


    The red panties and shaking fat on the picture were extremely conspicuous. Many female officers looked embarrassed and avoided the picture without any sense of beauty.


    "My God, this guy is too vulgar!" At the beginning of summer, he whispered awkwardly.


    After Yue Qianren''s death a few days ago, the third group army sent UAVs to monitor the special training area. The ultra-high definition camera carried by the UAV can be said to be tiny. Unexpectedly, such a picture was taken.


    If it gets out, the monastic school will immediately become a joke.


    "At first, your boyfriend is too much!" A female officer whispered to Xia churan.


    "He''s not my boyfriend!" Xia churan gritted her teeth and said that she had just talked before. Unexpectedly, now everyone seems to regard Li Mu as her boyfriend.


    "That''s not what you said before!" The female officer whispered with a smile.


    "Enough, switch the screen!" At this time, the majestic voice of general Luo Zhan sounded, and the embarrassing picture on the huge screen was immediately switched.


    "Wait, boy. It''s not over. Our monastic college will certainly not let you go!" Four guys with only red underwear carried their injured companions, walked far to the woods, turned back and cried reluctantly.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he cut off the tree next to the four guys silently. These guys were scared and ran away in a hurry.


    "There are still some things on this guy at the early stage of his birth, such as nourishing pill and iron armor amulet. This iron armor amulet is good. Unfortunately, it''s only a one-time thing. It''s not a magic weapon! " Li Mu searched the things in the pile of clothes, quickly divided them into two parts, raised his hand and threw half of them to Li Luohan.


    "Younger martial brother, I can''t help these guys. I can''t take these things!" Li Luohan firmly pushed things back and said.


    Li Luohan is very principled. If he helps, he agrees to share some booty, but if he doesn''t help, he won''t want any booty.


    Li Mu gave in for a long time, but Li Luohan said nothing about these booty. Li Mu had no choice but to put them away by himself.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a blue fireworks in the sky flew high and bloomed in mid air. It lasted more than half a minute before it disappeared.


    "The special training is over. They sent a signal. Let''s meet!" Li Luohan looked up at the sky and said.


    The red fireworks represent the students'' request for help, but as soon as this call for help signal is sent, it defaults to giving up the qualification of the trial, while the blue fireworks represent the end of the special training, and all the people participating in the special training have to gather.


    "Let''s go!" Li Mu nodded, slapped the clothes and rushed to the assembly place.


    On the other side, on a hill, Li Changhe and Xu Rusong all appeared on the hill. Li Changhe and Xu Rusong had no expression, but several other teachers were talking.


    "Do you think who will win the first place in this trial?" Tian Luo smiled and asked several teachers from Wudao University.


    "In my opinion, the first place in this trial must be Luo Fusheng of our monastic college. Luo Fusheng is the most talented student in the history of our monastic college. The first place in the trial is just easy for him!"


    Qian Wei, a teacher at another monastic school, said.


    As soon as he said this, several other monastic teachers couldn''t help nodding.


    "I don''t think so!" Wu Kun said angrily, "your monastic college has only been established for 13 or 14 years, and there are the most talented students in history. Don''t be funny!"


    "What if it''s only thirteen or fourteen years? Our monastic college was founded six months earlier than your Wudao University. Moreover, Yue Qianren, the top ten star students in your school, is dead. Who else can compete with our school? "


    "In my opinion, your school may not even get a place to participate in the 10th Fort League this time!"


    Tian Luo sneered and said.


    "Although Yue Qianren in our school is dead, there are several other good seedlings. Wait and see!" Wu Kun said confidently that with Li Mu, at least they can get a place steadily.


    However, the teachers of several other martial arts schools are not so confident. Once Yue Qianren dies, maybe they won''t get a place this time.


    Among the other students, although Li Mu has been in the limelight recently and defeated Bai zhantian, after all, he is a freshman. He may have talent and strength, but he is lack of experience. Maybe he will show his true colors by participating in this test.


    "Fortunately, I want to see what good seedlings you have in Wudao University. Do you still expect that Li Mu?" Tian Luo sneered and said, "the reason why Li Mu can defeat Bai zhantian is that Bai zhantian despises the enemy too much, and I tell you the truth, Bai zhantian didn''t participate in the trial this time because he wanted to kill Li Mu first!"


    "If I were you, I would inform the boy named Li Mu first and let him escape quickly, otherwise I might lose my life in a few days!"


    "If you lose, you lose. You despise the enemy. People in your monastic school really can find reasons!" Wu Kun skimmed his lips and said disdainfully.


    Tian Luo looked ugly and was about to speak, but at this time, there was a sudden movement in the forest halfway up the mountain.


    "Who?"


    Several teachers on the top of the mountain were on alert.


    The four guys in red underpants carried the injured man and came out from behind the trees.


    "You bastards got up and came back without clothes. What''s the matter? Where''s your clothes?" When Tian Luo saw these guys, his face suddenly stiffened, and then he scolded angrily.


    It''s ok if there''s no one else, but the key is that there are several teachers of Wudao college nearby. Isn''t it for Wudao college to watch?


    "Teacher, the boy named Li Mu from Wudao university did it. He robbed our clothes and demon pills!" These people immediately cried wrongfully.


    "Is it Li Mu?" Tian Luo''s face stagnated and looked ugly directly. Before, he was still mocking Li Mu. Unexpectedly, Li Mu let him rob so many students of the monastic college in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was a slap in the face of their monastic school.

 Chapter 106

    "Zhao Hai, what''s the matter with you? Did you play an orc love in the wild? Robbed by monsters? "


    Soon, many people from monastic and martial arts colleges returned one after another. Many people laughed at those guys who were going to be naked.


    In this special training selection, everyone carried important individual materials. No one brought extra clothes at all. Those guys had no clothes and could only embarrassingly pick a few big tree leaves to cover their bodies. They looked as funny as they wanted.


    "It''s funny that people from the monastic college lost their clothes when they attended a special training!"


    "Yes, these guys usually have higher eyes than the top one by one. I didn''t expect it to be like this now. It''s a shame!"


    The students of Wudao college also said impolitely.


    "Shut up, Li Mu of your Wudao college robbed our pills and asked us to take off our clothes. It''s definitely not going to be so!"


    Zhao Hai shouted excitedly.


    "It''s embarrassing. So many of you can''t deal with Li Mu alone. You still have the face to shout!" The people of Wudao college disdained.


    Everyone in the monastic school has no light. Even Luo Fusheng, the so-called first genius of the monastic school, doesn''t look very good. After all, these people are all from the monastic school.


    "Enough, now start counting the number of demon pills and determine the ranking of the trial. The top five can be qualified to participate in the 10th Fort League!"


    Tian Luo''s face was ugly and said loudly.


    "Line up to count the number of demon pills one by one, and those who cheat will be disqualified directly!"


    Soon, the people who came first began to queue up to accept the counting of the number of demon pills. In order to prevent cheating, the counting of the number of demon pills was carried out with the cooperation of the teachers of the monastic college and Wudao University.


    "Zhang Feng, thirteen demon pills, twelve of which are iron backed wolf and iron arrow pig demon pills, and one flying red tiger demon pill!"


    "Zhou Dao, nine demon pills, including two flying red tiger demon pills and seven iron backed wolf demon pills!"


    "Sun Qiang, fifteen demon pills, including twelve iron backed wolf and pig demon pills, and three flying red tiger demon pills!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demon pills on students are gradually counted out. The students of the monastic college have some advantages, but the advantages are not obvious. The results of all people are basically the same. Most people have only a dozen demon pills on average.


    Moreover, these demon pills are mostly beast level demon pills, and soldier level demon pills are rare.


    The teachers of the monastic college looked a little ugly. They thought that the students of the monastic college could still crush the students of the Wudao college this time, but at present, the gap between the two was not big at all.


    "Teacher, please count my demon Dan!"


    In the crowd, Luo Fusheng stepped forward, took out his little yellow gourd and directly poured all the demon pills he collected into a small copper plate.


    A crisp crash sounded, and all the students around, whether from Wudao university or monastic college, stared wide.


    "Thirty two, thirty-two demon pills, of which 17 are iron backed wolf demon pills, eight are pig demon pills, five are flying red tiger demon pills, and two are shadow blood cat demon pills!"


    "Well deserved first place, Luo Fusheng is the first place in this trial!" Tian Luo shouted excitedly that the first place in the trial was their monastic school.


    Even Xu Rusong nodded with satisfaction. Although Luo zhantian didn''t participate in the trial this time, Luo Fusheng still didn''t let them down.


    Luo Fusheng got 32 demon pills, and the most other students got only 27 demon pills, and this person is also a student of their monastic college. Luo Fusheng and this student have won the top two in the trial.


    Luo Fusheng looked contemptuously at the people of Wudao University and looked proud, while the students of Wudao University looked very ugly. I''m afraid they can only compete for the fourth or even the fifth place this time.


    "Who said he was the first in the trial!" At this time, a voice sounded from the hillside, and two figures appeared directly from the hillside.


    "Li Mu? Teacher, this guy is Li Mu! " As soon as those guys in red underpants saw someone coming, they immediately clenched their teeth and shouted.


    "Are you Li Mu? Boy, you insult my monastic school, get down on your knees! " Tian Luo''s eyes were cruel. He urged the Taoist priest without hesitation while others didn''t respond.


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    Tian Luo is the teaching director of the monastic college. The law enforcement hall is under his jurisdiction. Li Mu killed the people of the law enforcement hall before. Now the monastic college has lost so much face. Under the new hatred and old hatred, Tian Luo does not hesitate to retaliate.


    Tian Luo is now the strength in the middle of the congenital environment. He is best at the earth Taoist method in the five element Taoist method. Many monks who practice the five element Taoist method will refine their spells into spells in advance. In this way, once they suddenly encounter an attack, they can use the fastest speed to urge the magic emergency.


    Tian Luo fiercely played a spell and pointed to Li Mu. The spell burned instantly. A mountain immediately condensed above Li Mu''s head and pressed down on Li Mu town.


    This magic is the mountain moving skill in the five element Taoism. If this magic is practiced to a very advanced level, it can even move to the five mountains to suppress the enemy.


    If you cultivate to that degree, even the great master will have ants in front of this spell. After all, the fist power of the first grade of the great master is only one million kilograms, and the Mount Tai, the five mountains, weighs about 100 billion tons. Even a thousand great masters will not die.


    However, Li Mu has never heard of it, even in his thirty years of memory.


    As for Tian Luo''s mountain moving skill, it is not enough to see.


    "Tian Luo, dare you!" Several teachers of Wudao college were angry in their eyes and wanted to fight with a roar.


    "Dragon fist!"


    "Tiger fist!"


    At this time, Li Mu instantly blew out two fists, one dragon shaped and the other tiger shaped, and rushed to the sky, fiercely facing the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared on the mountain. The dragon and tiger collided with the mountain moving technique, and then annihilated with the mountain moving technique at the same time.


    Tian Luo''s face sank and looked ugly. He was going to give Li Mu a threat. Unexpectedly, Li Mu gave him a threat now. Li Mu''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Can''t the monks afford to lose? Do teachers have to end up in person? " Li Mu came step by step and looked at Tian Luo coldly.


    "Sorry, we''ll take the first place in the trial at Wudao University!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and threw it out. Every grain of demon pill was filled with copper plates in an instant. There was a moment of silence on the hill and everyone was surprised.

 Chapter 107

    "Thirty eight demon pills, including twenty for the iron backed wolf, fourteen for the flying red tiger and four for the shadow blood cat!"


    "Both quantity and quality completely exceed Luo Fusheng''s demon pill. It is well deserved to be the first in the trial!"


    A teacher was shocked and said that even Li Changhe and Xu Rusong were moved.


    Not to mention the demon pill of the iron backed wolf, as long as it is the students who participated in the test, everyone has the strength to easily kill the iron backed wolf, but the flying red tiger is different from the shadow blood cat.


    The adult flying red tiger is about as strong as the first grade of the prefecture level. Not to mention the shadow blood cat, the adult shadow blood cat is equivalent to the strength of the third grade of the prefecture level or even the first grade of the sky level.


    For most students participating in this test, flying red tigers are already quite dangerous, and shadow blood cats are even more dangerous. It is not easy to hunt and kill one shadow blood cat, let alone four directly. Luo Fusheng, a genius of the monastic school, only hunted and killed two shadow blood cats.


    "And mine!"


    At this time, Li Luohan also threw his demon pill. He didn''t have many demon pills, but the quality was quite good.


    "Li Luohan, thirteen demon pills, five demon pills for iron backed wolves, seven demon pills for flying red tigers, and one demon pill for shadow blood cats!"


    "Seven demon pills of flying red tigers and one demon pill of shadow blood cat. Although there are few demon pills of iron backed wolves, I think this result is enough to rank third in the trial!"


    A teacher from Wudao University said impolitely.


    The teachers of the monastic school looked ugly one by one, but they could not refute it. After all, the demon pill of a flying red tiger was enough to be worth the demon pill of three iron backed wolves, not to mention the demon pill of the shadow blood cat, one was completely worth the demon pill of five flying red tigers.


    Except for Luo Fu students from the monastic school, other people can''t compare with them. Wudao university directly accounted for two of the top three positions in the selection competition, which has never happened.


    "If there is no opinion, the ranking of this trial will be determined. Li Mupai of Wudao university is the first, Luo Fusheng of monastic college is the second, and Li Luohan is the third!"


    Li Changhe opened his mouth and said that the students and teachers of the monastic college are unwilling, but they can only admit this ranking. Who makes their demon Dan inferior to others.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Luo Fusheng, with a gloomy face, suddenly pointed to Li Mu and said, "I don''t recognize this ranking. He must have cheated!"


    "Boy, can''t you afford to lose?" Li Luohan smashed the black iron stick in his hand to the ground, directly smashed a rock and said angrily.


    "Yes, these guys in the monastic school are usually above the top. Now they lose and slander others for cheating. It''s a shame!"


    "If you can''t afford to lose, don''t compete. Hurry back to school!"


    The people of Wudao university are excited one by one. Since the ten Fort League trial has been held for so many years, Wudao university has pressed the monastic college below for the first time, and finally won once, but the people of the monastic college don''t admit it. How can that be done.


    "You fart and say who can''t afford to lose?"


    "How could that boy beat Luo Fusheng, the first genius of our monastic school? Maybe some people won by cheating!"


    The man of the monastic school shouted in a strange way.


    "Luo Fusheng, do you have any evidence to question others'' cheating?" Xu rushong asked in a deep voice.


    "President, this Li Mu is just a freshman of Wudao University. What strength does he have to hunt the shadow blood cat? And I killed four at a time! "


    "Even senior students at Wudao university can''t do it. How can he do it as a freshman? It''s not cheating. What is it? "


    Luo Fusheng looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    As soon as Luo Fusheng said this, the people of the monastic college immediately talked about it. After all, Li Mu''s identity as a freshman is really hard. Senior students can''t do it. How can freshmen do it.


    Maybe in order to win the first place in the trial, some teachers cooperated with students to cheat.


    "It''s just a freshman. How can he have such strength? It''s difficult for ordinary freshmen to kill an iron backed wolf. How can they kill the shadow blood cat!"


    "Yes, this cheating is too obvious. If Wudao university is really so powerful, Yue Qianren, the first of their top ten star students, won''t die!"


    "It must be cheating. Wudao university is a disgrace. It''s unscrupulous to get the first place in the trial!"


    The students of the monastic college talked one after another, and many even directly ridiculed.


    The students of Wudao university look ugly, but they can''t find a place to refute. After all, Li Mu is really a freshman, and his performance is a little amazing.


    "Can I do it? You can ask Bai zhantian!" Li Mu said faintly.


    The pupils of several teachers in the monastic college shrunk sharply. Bai zhantian, one of the three talents in the monastic college, was defeated by Li Mu at Xia Lao''s birthday banquet.


    Although many people didn''t know the specific situation at that time, the only thing clear was that Bai zhantian was indeed defeated by Li Mu.


    Bai zhantian himself is a genius of the monastic school, and his strength and Luo Fusheng are also between Bozhong. Although Bai zhantian''s realm is slightly lower than Luo Fusheng''s, Bai zhantian is the realm of the early stage of congenital, and Luo Fusheng is the realm of the middle stage of congenital, sword monk is naturally higher than other Taoist monks.


    Li Mu can defeat Bai zhantian in one blow. Who dares to question his strength?


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the people of the monastic college immediately looked like ducks choked by their necks. One by one, they blushed and their necks were thick, and they couldn''t speak.


    "If you think there is something wrong with this trial, you can apply to the third group army for video surveillance after you return to the city. The third group army sent UAVs to monitor this trial. You can see if it is cheating!"


    Li Changhe also said faintly.


    As soon as these words were said, the students of the monastic college looked at each other. Since there was UAV surveillance, if Li Mu really cheated, the third group army would have notified Li Mu and deprived him of his qualification.


    Since there was no notice from the third group army, doesn''t it mean that Li Mu didn''t cheat at all?


    "Hum, you don''t have to find a reason. You''ll know if the boy cheated with me!"


    "I now formally challenge Li Mu. If I win, it will be enough to prove that the boy is cheating. I ask to deprive him of all his qualifications and expel him from Wudao University. If I lose, I will admit that he didn''t cheat!"


    "Li Mu, dare you fight me?"


    Luo Fu stared at Li Mu and asked word by word.

 Chapter 108

    All the people in the monastic college looked at Li Mu mockingly and thought that Li Mu didn''t dare to accept the challenge at all, but they were surprised by what Li Mu said.


    "Since you want to make a fool of yourself, I''ll help you. I''ll take your challenge!"


    Li Mu looked at Luo Fusheng lightly and said that he would convince the people of the monastic college today.


    "The boy accepted elder martial brother Luo''s challenge. Did he really not cheat?"


    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know the strength of elder martial brother Luo at all. Elder martial brother Luo is the strength in the middle of his birth. Many teachers in our monastic college are not opponents of elder martial brother Luo. This boy is simply an ignorant person who dares to accept the challenge of elder martial brother without fear!"


    "And this boy has defeated elder martial brother Bai before. Elder martial brother Luo will not underestimate the enemy this time. Let him exploit loopholes. He will lose!"


    "Elder martial brother Luo is the first genius of our monastic college. He has been invincible in 32 challenges since he entered the monastic college. This boy is doomed!"


    Everyone in the monastic college talked one after another. They were overwhelmed by Wudao University in this trial. Now they finally have the opportunity to express this evil spirit.


    A trace of worry flashed in Li Changhe''s eyes, but it didn''t stop it. The way of martial arts is full of difficulties and dangers. Only by facing difficulties can we go further. If we blindly avoid it, it can''t become the climate.


    Mo Lingyu''s eyes were also full of worry. After all, Luo Fusheng was the first person in the monastic school and was not so easy to deal with.


    Wu Kun, the other three teachers, was full of confidence. Zou Ping looked cold and didn''t know what he was thinking. The other teacher kept shaking his head. Obviously, he didn''t think Li Mu would be Luo Fusheng''s opponent.


    "Xiao Mu, don''t be careless. Let the guys in the monastic college know the power of our Wudao University!" Wu Kun said loudly.


    Li Mu smiled and nodded. He was very angry and turned away.


    "Now that Li Mu has accepted the challenge, let''s start. After the challenge, we will return to Chengdu!" Xu rushong said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xu rushong''s voice fell, Luo Fusheng immediately took the lead.


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    "Cast beans into soldiers!"


    "Burning fire net!"


    "Fire killing!"


    Luo Fusheng raised his hand and threw it. Suddenly, more than a dozen golden beans flew out. Those golden beans fell on the ground and directly turned into runes. As soon as they appeared, they rushed at Li Mu.


    When one method was generated, Luo Fusheng immediately urged two more spells. A fire net appeared in mid air. The hot fire wave made many students retreat back. The fire net was about three or four feet in size. As soon as it appeared, it shrouded Li Mu.


    However, the first two spells are used to stop Li Mu, and the third spell is Luo Fusheng''s mace.


    Luo Fusheng stretched out his hand, and bursts of powerful mana turned into aura appeared. He made a bow and arrow posture, and then a rocket shot out at Li Mu in an instant.


    The red flame is burning outside the rocket, and the inside of the rocket has begun to turn white. The stronger the spell caster is, the more powerful the rocket is. When the red flame is completely transformed into white, it will not be an ordinary fire.


    "Three methods in an instant, such a high talent, worthy of being the first person in the monastic college!" The teachers at Wudao college looked frozen one by one, murmured Mo Lingyu, and then looked more worried at Li Mu.


    Today, this war has become a battle between the first genius of Wudao University and the first genius of monastic college. The collision between talents is related to the face of Wudao University and monastic University.


    "Elder martial brother Luo is so powerful. I want to see how the boy named Li Mu responds!" Several girls in the monastic college immediately screamed to cheer for Luo Fu Sheng.


    "Dong!"


    At the moment when these three spells were generated, Li mumeng stamped his foot, and a clear footprint appeared on the ground. Then, his figure suddenly shot out with the power of the anti shock.


    "Break it for me!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu was so angry that he was like a fierce bull and ran directly into the dozen talisman soldiers.


    A terrible loud noise sounded in an instant. Those talismans were directly smashed by Li Mu, and turned into broken spells in the blink of an eye.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu smashed the talismans, and then blew them out with a fierce fist. There was a sharp roar in the air, and a gust of wind rose out of thin air. For a time, the whole mountain seemed to have a level 10 wind. Many students of monastic universities were even blown and could not stand stably.


    Li Mu''s fist immediately blasted on the fire net. The huge fire net suddenly darkened, and then was smashed by a fist.


    The fist power of Shiquan Wudao continued to blow out and hit the rocket.


    "Bang bang!"


    A burst sound sounded, and the fist power of Shiquan martial arts was directly pierced by the rocket. Luo Fusheng''s face showed a proud smile. Li Mu''s strength exceeded his expectations, but his fire killing skill will never be an accident.


    But at this time, Luo Fusheng suddenly heard Li Mu''s cold and fierce voice.


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely, and the whole mountain was bright at this moment, and a thick lightning fell fiercely from the air.


    "Double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, it''s really double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts!" Xu rushong shook his hands and his eyes were full of shock.


    "How is that possible?"


    Luo Fusheng''s face changed suddenly, and he looked at the lightning falling in the air with a frightened face. The lightning just blew in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder and lightning directly hit the rocket. The rocket suddenly burst and turned into a mass of flames. Li Mu appeared from the thunder and flame and grabbed Luo Fusheng directly.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Luo Fusheng''s face suddenly showed a panic expression. There was little difference in the realm. When the Taoist friar was close, it was almost certain that he would lose.


    "Enough!"


    At the moment when Li Mu was about to catch Luo Fusheng, Xu Rusong stretched out his hand and grabbed Luo Fusheng directly.


    Luo Fusheng was saved by Xu Rusong. He was so cruel that he would secretly crush a spell and attack Li Mu, but before Luo Fusheng''s spell came into effect, he was forcibly crushed by Xu Rusong.


    "If you lose, you will lose. You are the future of Chengdu fortress. You are not the enemy of life and death. You can''t do too much!" Xu rushong looked at Luo Fusheng with a cold face and asked in a deep voice, "are you satisfied?"


    "If you don''t agree, you can try it with me!" Li Mu, with his hands on his back, looked at Luo Fusheng lightly and said.


    "I took it!"


    Being watched by everyone on the mountain, Luo Fusheng lowered his head slightly, looked resentful in his eyes, and gritted his teeth.


    He is the pride of heaven. How can he be defeated by a lower class who climbed out of the smelly ditch?

 Chapter 109

    "Even elder martial brother Luo was defeated!" All the people in the monastic college were stunned. They didn''t expect Luo Fusheng to fail so quickly.


    "Now that you admit defeat, your qualification for the trial has been cancelled, and the number of players in the Shibao League will be advanced from the next one!"


    "Li Mu of Wudao University in this trial" yes, sir! "


    In the transport plane, the yellow warning light immediately lit up, and many soldiers ran busily. Even in the four special pods in front of and behind the belly of the cabin, the heavy anti-aircraft machine gun also entered the combat state.


    An 22''s huge fuselage began to reduce its height rapidly and fought with the demon clan for more than ten years. In recent years, human beings have also learned some about the habits of the demon clan.


    Most flying monsters generally don''t fly too high, because if it is too high, the air is thin and extremely cold, which is uncomfortable even for monsters. Therefore, the transport aircraft still performing transportation tasks will be pulled up quickly after taking off.


    Generally, the cruising altitude will exceed 15000 meters, and even climb to 20000 meters if necessary. Only at this altitude will there be fewer flying monsters flying indiscriminately in the sky.


    Ann 22 soon began to lower the altitude, and everyone on the plane began to get nervous. If you don''t lower the altitude, you can''t land, but the time of landing and taking off is the time when the transport plane is most vulnerable to attack.


    "Sir, something on the radar is approaching quickly!"


    At this time, the radar soldiers suddenly shouted nervously, and the harsh alarm sounded immediately..


    "Prepare for battle and inform Chengdu military to prepare to meet us!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, in the harsh sound of alarm and anti-aircraft machine gun, the huge transport plane shook violently, and a huge crack appeared in the belly of the cabin.

 Chapter 110

    "What''s the matter? What''s that?"


    "It''s a transport plane, attacked by the bird demon!"


    On the ground, many students who were about to return to Chengdu fortress watched a huge plane fall from mid air.


    The belly of the huge aircraft cabin was torn open, the heavy anti-aircraft machine guns under the cabin were still shooting hard, and it seemed that there were still people fighting in the cabin.


    "Ann 22 is making a forced landing!" Li Changhe and Xu rushong''s faces changed greatly. Without hesitation, they ordered "all students return to the fort immediately, and the teacher will go with us to save people!"


    "Yes!"


    Wu Kun and Mo Lingyu agreed as soon as they looked solemn, but at this time, a harsh noise sounded, and the military walkie talkie between Li Changhe and Xu Rusong rang directly.


    "All units and individuals receiving the emergency order of the third group army shall implement the Emergency Plan No. 1003. Repeat, all units and individuals receiving the order shall immediately implement emergency plan No. 1003! "


    "Li Changhe, Xu rushong, listen to the order and order you to take people to rescue the transport plane. Everyone goes to the place where the transport plane falls. Rescue and reception, and be sure to bring back the materials carried in the transport plane!"


    "I repeat, the materials on the transport plane are very important. We must bring them back, even if we sacrifice everyone. If we can''t bring back the materials, we should stick to the nearby for help and wait for support!"


    After a mechanical sound, lieutenant general Luo Zhan''s voice rang directly.


    "Yes, sir!" Li Changhe and Xu rushong looked dignified and promised to turn off the walkie talkie.


    The team of this trial can be said to be the backbone of Chengdu fortress in the next ten to twenty years, even in the future. Unexpectedly, Luo Zhan ordered them to perform the task without hesitation.


    This only shows one thing, that is, the materials transported in the transport plane are extremely important, even more important than these talented students of Wudao University and monastic college.


    "Everyone go to the crash site and prepare for rescue!" Li Changhe and Xu Rusong took a deep breath and immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu looked serious. His 30-year memory had no impression of the crash, because in those memories, at this time, Li Mu was still trapped in the slums of Chengdu and struggled to survive.


    But obviously, the crash is very important.


    "Headmaster, we are not soldiers of the third group army. I have the right to refuse to go to the crash site. It''s too close to demon mountain!"


    Luo Fusheng stepped forward and said loudly.


    "Failure to implement the Emergency Plan No. 1003 is regarded as desertion, desertion and death!"


    Li Changhe had a cold flash in his eyes. As soon as the word "death" sounded in his mouth, he suddenly waved a fist, and a vigorous fist fell on Luo Fusheng''s side.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground trembled fiercely at this moment. A deep pit relying on a square circle appeared on the ground. Luo Fusheng''s face was pale. Although his strength was good, he could not be provoked by a strong master at the level of half a step.


    "Let''s go. If anyone wants to escape without fighting, kill him!" Xu Rusong didn''t speak for Luo Fusheng at all, but looked at him coldly and said coldly.


    All the students were silent and followed Li Changhe and Xu rushong to the crash site.


    "Visually, the crash site is 30 kilometers away from us, and the straight-line distance from Chengdu fortress is about 20 kilometers. In this way, the crash site is 50 kilometers away from Chengdu fortress and only 30 kilometers away from demon mountain!"


    Li Mu calculated a little and said in a deep voice.


    There are three forbidden areas outside Chengdu castle. One of the forbidden areas is demon mountain, which everyone needs to learn on the first day of school. In recent years, the military has fought several wars with monsters in demon mountain, but it has never been able to eliminate demon mountain.


    There are not only countless monsters in the demon mountain, but also a big demon at the general level. Once the monsters there are disturbed, they will be in trouble.


    "I only heard about the transport team before. Maybe it''s not the transport team, but the transport plane. This transport plane incident may be related to the later Chengdu guard war!"


    "The injuries on Mo Lingyu''s broken hand and face may have been caused in the crash!"


    Li Mu carefully recalled the things in his memory. Although there was no crash in those memories, there were things about the transport team. Connecting these things, Li Mu gradually had a clue.


    The plane crash is probably the most important thing before the monster besieged the city.


    "We have to hurry to take away the survivors and supplies of the transport plane before the monsters in the demon mountain come!" Li Luohan held the iron bar tightly and said in a deep voice.


    Li Changhe and Xu Rusong led the team. Everyone tried their best to rush to the crash site without any delay. For Li Mu, the distance of about 30 kilometers was only ten or twenty minutes.


    "Those monsters seem to be rushing to the crash site!"


    After moving forward for more than ten minutes, Li Changhe sank in his heart and said aloud. He found that there were all kinds of monsters running in the mountains and forests.


    Those monsters did not attack them, but the same as their destination.


    Soon after, gunfire and fighting sounded not far ahead.


    "Why are there so many monsters here?" A few minutes later, seeing the scene in front of us, many people immediately felt their hands and feet cold.


    An 22 fell into a valley. The survivors in the transport plane temporarily built a line of defense, but outside the valley, there were all monsters.


    Iron backed wolves and flying red tigers are everywhere, and even many shadow blood cats are mixed. These monsters usually hunt each other when they have no food, but now they are mixed together to attack the survivors in the transport plane.


    In this case, there are generally more powerful monsters behind the command.


    "Save people first!"


    Li Changhe roared and rushed directly to the valley.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu gave a meal at his feet and rushed over without hesitation.


    The monsters outside the valley noticed that Li Mu was close to them, and many monsters immediately turned around and rushed towards Li Mu.


    There are at least hundreds of monsters outside the valley, and monsters are coming. I''m afraid there will be more and more monsters soon.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two iron backed wolves fiercely opened their mouths and rushed at Li Mu. Li Mu immediately clapped his two palms on the heads of the two iron backed wolves. The two iron backed wolves howled and died instantly.


    "Wind kill!"


    Li Changhe was unstoppable in front of him. Xu rushong fiercely played a spell. The spell burned and then turned into a tornado. The tornado was full of dense wind blades.


    When the wind swept, more than a dozen iron backed wolves were killed in an instant.


    With the cooperation of dozens of talented students from Wudao University and monastic college, they soon entered the valley.

 Chapter 111

    After all, the number of monsters outside the valley is not too large, and most of them are iron backed wolves and flying red tigers. Although the shadow blood cat occasionally sneaked attacks and injured two students, it still failed to prevent Li Mu from rushing into the valley.


    "Sir, someone has come to meet us!"


    In the valley, a soldier with a heavy anti-aircraft machine gun shouted excitedly, but at this time, a fishy wind appeared.


    A strange bird the size of a foot smashed the soldier''s head with a fierce claw. Its sickle claws deeply penetrated the soldier''s body and wanted to fly away with a flap of its wings.


    "Beast!"


    With a flash of cold light in Li Mu''s eyes, he roared and jumped fiercely, and directly punched the strange bird. The strange bird was suddenly blasted out of a blood hole. It fell to the ground with a cry and struggled for a few times.


    "Colonel, how many people do you have?" Li Changhe glanced at the position and asked the soldier with the highest rank who was covered in blood.


    "We still have 36 people. The others are dead. Leave us alone. The materials we transport must be sent to Chengdu!" Cried the colonel.


    There were hundreds of soldiers in the transport plane, but most of the soldiers had died in the crash and the previous battle.


    "Headmaster, kill it first. We don''t have time to delay here!" Li Mu shouted to Li Changhe while firing with heavy anti-aircraft machine guns.


    If Li Mu''s inference is correct, I''m afraid the monster of demon mountain will come soon. It''s too late to want to leave at that time.


    The heavy anti-aircraft machine gun spewed out fire snakes, and numerous armor piercing bullets swept away at the monsters, but now the power of gunpowder weapons has decreased by two-thirds. The monsters are steel muscles and iron bones, and they also have evil Qi and body protection.


    Even a heavy anti-aircraft machine gun needs 10 or 20 bullets to kill an iron backed wolf, but those monsters are very flexible. In addition, there are few heavy anti-aircraft machine guns, so the effect of killing monsters is very poor.


    "Where are the materials you transport? Take all the supplies and we''ll kill out! " Li Changhe nodded and said immediately.


    "Here!" The Colonel stumbled into the wreckage of the transport plane and took out a heavy metal box from the transport plane.


    The box is about the size of a small cabinet and looks very heavy. A box weighs at least hundreds of kilograms, but this weight is not a big problem for a martial friar.


    "Here, ten boxes in all!"


    "Is it Lingjing? The provincial capital sent such Lingjing! "


    As soon as those boxes were moved out, Li Mu immediately noticed that there was plenty of aura in them. The abundance of aura in this kind of aura crystal could not be compared with that of Xingguang crystal, but after all, Lingjing was Lingjing, which was the top ten boxes.


    If all the Lingjing energy is absorbed by the Star Destroyer, I''m afraid the Star Destroyer''s energy will be greatly improved immediately, and even start self-healing.


    "However, what does Chengdu fortress need so many Lingjing to do?" A look of doubt appeared on Li Mu''s face.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Chengdu fortress should have lost all Lingjing, so there was no news about these Lingjing in Li Mu''s memory.


    Chengdu fortress asked for so many Lingjing to come here for no reason.


    "Li Mu, you arrange people to take the box. People can die, but the box can''t be lost!" Li Changhe said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, you choose people!" Li Mu nodded solemnly and said directly to Li Luohan. Then he directly lifted a box and carried it on his back.


    On the other side, Li Luohan picked up a box and arranged for eight other students from Wudao university to carry it.


    "Come with me, fight out, everyone protect the man carrying the box!"


    Li Changhe glanced at Xu rushong, and Xu rushong nodded. Li Changhe motioned the soldiers to keep up, and then rushed out directly.


    With the help of master banbu and the help of teachers and elite students at the level of heaven and earth, the iron backed wolf and flying red tiger couldn''t stop Li Mu at all, but these monsters, which are usually very cunning and will give up the attack when there is something wrong, rushed to the team bravely and fearlessly.


    "They are really commanded by powerful monsters. These monsters just want to hold us down and don''t fight with them!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Li Mu is right. Don''t entangle with them and rush out directly!"


    Xu rushong said immediately.


    Once he began to break through, friar Wu''s advantages were immediately brought into play, but friar Tao''s speed was not as fast as friar Wu. Students of Wudao university had to take into account students of the monastic college. Li Changhe had to slow down several times when he wanted to speed up.


    As a last resort, Li Changhe could not make the decision to abandon these monastic students.


    Even if the speed slowed down a lot, soon the demons outside the valley were killed. These demons were killed and soon began to wander around the team to attack. Their purpose was to slow down Li Mu and them.


    "Listen, it''s the sound of a helicopter!"


    At this time, someone in the team suddenly shouted excitedly. Li Mu listened. Sure enough, he heard bursts of propeller sound.


    There are no fighters in Chengdu fortress, and the temporary runway in the fortress can''t let fighters take off and land. Only an 22, a transport plane that can take off and land at the airstrip, can take off and land on the temporary runway of Chengdu fortress.


    At present, there are only a dozen armed helicopters and two or three transport helicopters left in Chengdu fortress, which is also all the air force of Chengdu fortress.


    "Coming, it''s an armed helicopter. They''re coming!"


    Soon there were many black spots in the sky. More than a dozen armed helicopters escorted two transport helicopters quickly came here, and UAVs in mid air were showing them the way.


    This time, Xia Lao''s armed helicopters have poured out. I''m afraid these armed helicopters are dispatched with the determination to die.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Li Mu suddenly changed his face, jumped directly into a big tree and looked back at the demon mountain.


    The monster mountain ran towards ten thousand animals, and the ground trembled, like an earthquake. In the sky, at least hundreds of thousands of bird demons rushed here.


    "It''s a group of monsters!"


    Everyone''s face suddenly turned pale. The speed of the monster was much faster than that of Li Mu. At the present speed, it won''t take long for those monsters to catch up with them, and the speed of the bird demon was faster than that of the ordinary monster.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Armed helicopters did not wait for those bird demons to approach and directly began to launch missile attacks. Each of these armed helicopters could carry eight missiles. More than a dozen armed helicopters opened fire at the same time, and the dense missiles in the sky blasted at those bird demons.

 Chapter 112

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One missile directly exploded in the bird demon group. Most missiles were avoided by the bird demon and exploded in the air. Only a few missiles directly exploded on those bird demons.


    Some weak bird demons moaned and fell directly from the air, and the blood of the demon flew in the air, but most of the bird demons were hardly affected.


    The power of missiles is fairly good, but their speed is relatively slow. Subsonic missiles have almost no chance to shoot the bird demon. Only supersonic and hypersonic missiles have the chance to shoot.


    "Dada dada!"


    In almost a few seconds, these armed helicopters fired empty missiles, and then more than a dozen armed helicopters fired at the same time. The machine guns on the left and right sides of the fuselage roared wildly, and fire snakes shot wildly at those bird demons.


    Now all armed helicopters use shelling armor piercing shells. Only when shelling armor piercing shells hit monsters, they will have an ideal effect. Ordinary bullets can hardly cause good killing effect on those monsters.


    "Everybody down, everybody down!"


    "Lie down!"


    Two transport helicopters came forward and hurled two bombs in front of Li Mu. As soon as the two bombs landed, a small mushroom cloud appeared and the fire burst into the sky.


    Li Mu lay on the ground and looked back. A hot air wave swept over. The two transport helicopters threw two napalm bombs. The napalm bombs formed two seas of fire, which ignited many monsters and slowed down the speed of the monsters at the same time.


    When nuclear fission and fusion fail and nuclear weapons cannot be used, these weapons have become some of the most powerful maces in human hands, but their damage effect is still not good enough.


    "Come on, we only have five minutes at most, come on!"


    The two transport helicopters immediately returned to land after dropping bombs. The soldiers on the helicopter kept yelling and anxiously urged everyone to board the plane immediately.


    Some monsters blocked by napalm bombs began to detour directly, and some powerful monsters rushed directly into the sea of fire. Their evil spirit blocked the flame, and the flame could hardly hurt them.


    "Come on, everybody get on the plane!"


    "Those who carry transport materials go first!"


    "Go, go, get on the plane!"


    Li Changhe and Xu Rusong urged loudly. Li Mu immediately ordered the people carrying the boxes to get on the plane first. Now is not a time for hypocrisy. More than a dozen armed helicopters stand in front and are ready to sacrifice.


    The third group army paid such a high price to bring back these materials, which are now more important than people.


    Li Mu immediately rushed into the transport helicopter with ten people carrying boxes. Then the transport helicopter immediately began to take off. Some students from Wudao University rushed in before the transport helicopter took off.


    The second transport helicopter waited for half a minute more. Xu Rusong and Li Changhe covered everyone to get on the helicopter and jumped on the plane when the helicopter had taken off from the ground.


    "Come on, come on!"


    "It''s only fifty kilometers away. You must go back!"


    "Boom!"


    Behind the two transport helicopters, the armed helicopter has begun to contact with those monsters. An armed helicopter shot down two bird monsters, then was severely torn up by a huge eagle demon, turned into a fire mass in the air and fell from mid air.


    None of the more than a dozen armed helicopters retreated. These armed helicopters are usually regarded as treasures by the third group army, but now in order to cover Li Mu''s evacuation, no armed helicopter retreated, and all armed helicopters fought to the death.


    Soon, these armed helicopters were submerged by the dense bird demons, and one armed helicopter began to fall in the sky.


    In the transport helicopter, everyone was shocked to watch this scene, and some female students even cried. This is a real war, a war that human beings can''t afford to lose.


    "Ready to touch!"


    "Friar Tao, spell cover!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly ordered loudly in the transport helicopter.


    There is a heavy machine gun at the hatch positions on both sides of the transport helicopter, but this heavy machine gun is far inferior to the machine gun of the armed helicopter. You have to rely on yourself to defend against those bird demons.


    "The students of the monastic college are ready to cast magic, and the students of Wudao university are ready for contact war!"


    At this time, the voices of Li Changhe and Xu rushong also rang from the walkie talkie. In front, the last armed helicopter fell from mid air. The dense bird demon tore up the defense line composed of armed helicopters and rushed over.


    If it is near the Chengdu fortress and covered by various weapons of the fortress, these armed helicopters will not be so fragile, but they are too fragile to break away from the Chengdu fortress and form an independent combat unit without quantitative advantage.


    "Cast a spell!"


    Xu rushong''s voice sounded fiercely, and suddenly a series of spell fluctuations appeared. Wind blades, fire snakes, spells and all kinds of spells appeared fiercely and fell directly to the dense bird demon.


    In mid air, a bird demon was suddenly imprisoned by invisible chains, and then a fire snake hit the bird demon. The bird demon screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    This scene continues to appear behind the transport helicopter. A bird demon falls from mid air. The effect of the spell is much better than that of ordinary weapons, because the spells are directional, and it does not need radar to lock and track in order to attack those monsters.


    "Die!"


    A huge eagle demon fiercely broke through the blocking of spells. The sharp and huge eagle claws grabbed the transport helicopter in an instant. Li Mu rushed out of the transport helicopter and blasted the eagle demon''s abdomen.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful Qi and terrible power broke out in an instant. The eagle demon moaned and the demon blood splashed. Many fell into the helicopter cabin. A huge wound appeared in its abdomen, which almost penetrated its whole body.


    "We can''t go on like this. We can''t go!"


    Many bird demons have rushed over. As long as a bird demon breaks through the defense line and rushes in, it will be the end of machine destruction and human death immediately.


    Li Mu glanced at the ground and then rushed directly into the helicopter cockpit.


    "Immediately lower the height and go to the small town to guard for help. We can''t rush out!"


    "But our orders are not like this!" The helicopter pilot hesitated. Now they are only 30 kilometers away from Chengdu fortress. Maybe they can rush back after a fight.


    "This is my order. I''m responsible if something goes wrong!" Li Mu directly patted the strong martial order on the bridge and snapped an order.

 Chapter 113

    "Yes, sir!"


    "Hold on!"


    The pilot of the transport helicopter looked at the strong military order and pushed the nose fiercely. The transport helicopter plunged directly into the ground and quickly reduced the height.


    Now the transport helicopter has climbed to a height of hundreds of meters. Once the helicopter is attacked and out of control at this height, I''m afraid most people will die except Li Mu, Li Changhe, Xu Rusong and so on.


    There is no armed helicopter to delay time, and the transport helicopter lacks protection. Under the attack of this number of bird demons, it is almost impossible to successfully withdraw to Chengdu.


    Now the only choice is to lower the height and stay in the small town outside Rong castle.


    "They''re down!" On another transport helicopter, a monastic student shouted in horror.


    "Follow them, cover their landing, and be sure to keep those boxes!" Xu rushong ordered without hesitation.


    In the sky, the two transport helicopters quickly lowered their altitude and rushed directly to the town. In Tieshan Town, the army and people in the town soon found the two transport helicopters.


    "They''re coming. Come on, cover with air defense weapons. Others will set up immediately. Red Alert!"


    In the town, the harsh alarm sounded wildly. A team was preparing to execute the 1003 emergency order and went out to meet the transport team. The soldiers immediately jumped out of the car and ran to their guard positions.


    Tieshan town is the largest mining town outside Chengdu. There are almost more than 2000 permanent residents in this town, half of them are miners and half are troops stationed for protection.


    There are about seven or eight similar towns in Chengdu. These towns continuously transport iron ore, wood, medicinal materials, grain and other materials to Chengdu. They are the bridgehead of Chengdu fortress.


    "Dada dada!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the gunfire of anti-aircraft machine guns sounded wildly. These anti-aircraft machine guns fired wildly at the bird demon in mid air to cover the landing of two transport helicopters.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two transport helicopters came to Tieshan Town, but the dense bird demon had caught up.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s transport helicopter had appeared over Tieshan town and was about to land in Tieshan Town, but at this time, the huge transport helicopter trembled and lost control in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" A student screamed in an instant.


    "The propeller was caught and the plane lost control!" The pilot looked ferocious and shouted wildly. He wanted to control the helicopter again, but the helicopter didn''t respond at all. Instead, it began to be pulled up into the air a little bit.


    "Damn it!" Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He wanted to attack over the helicopter and caught the bird demon of the propeller, but he couldn''t do it from his point of view.


    In case of indiscriminate action, the propeller of the helicopter may be cut off directly at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    "Hit it!"


    At this time, a strong wind stirred the four or five bird demons around the helicopter. At the same time, another transport helicopter crashed directly.


    The transport helicopter where Li Changhe and his family were directly cut across, and the propeller of the transport helicopter hit the bird demon holding Li Mu''s transport plane heavily. The crazy rotating propeller instantly blurred the flesh and blood of the bird demon.


    But the bird demon has scratched the propeller of Li Mu''s transport helicopter.


    "Prepare for forced landing, prepare for forced landing, hold on!"


    The transport plane spun out of control in midair and crashed into the ground as it spun.


    "Boom!"


    A few seconds later, the transport helicopter hit the ground heavily and rolled on the ground several times before it stopped. The whole transport plane suddenly sounded a wailing sound.


    "Count the number of people. Is there anything wrong? The living check their companions!"


    Li Mu''s body hit the cabin wall of the transport plane several times in a row, but his body has been strengthened by the Star Destroyer and is comparable to the top-grade monster at the military level. This impact is not a problem for him at all.


    "I''m fine!"


    "I''m fine, just a little hurt!"


    "I''m fine!"


    "Get out of the helicopter, get out, get out!" When Li Mu saw the driver in the cockpit unconscious, he shouted and was about to move the driver out, but he just took a step, but his leg was suddenly caught.


    As soon as Li Mu looked down, he saw another Wudao college student holding him with a box on his back. The chest and abdomen of the Wudao college student were penetrated by a fragment of a transport helicopter. Blood was pouring out of the wound. Such an injury was too serious even for the martial friars.


    "Kingly way!"


    Li Luohan screamed in pain and rushed over fiercely. These people carrying transportation materials with boxes are trusted by Li Luohan. Some of them are even students of Wudao society of Qiangwu college.


    I didn''t expect that just now everyone was still fighting side by side. In the twinkling of an eye, there were companions. It was no longer possible.


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Wang Dao grasped Li Mu tightly and opened his mouth hard. As soon as he opened his mouth, blood rushed out of his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, we will avenge you!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were slightly red. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Revenge, revenge!"


    Wang Dao shouted excitedly, and his hand was suddenly loose. The look in his eyes gradually disappeared. Li Mu stretched out his hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Get out, get out, all out!" Li Mu roared and rushed out with the helicopter pilot in his arms.


    In the helicopter, all the moving people rushed out, and soon the helicopter began to burn and explode.


    In mid air, another helicopter fell down forcibly. Li Changhe and Xu Rusong could finally do their best to strangle the bird demon in the sky.


    Li Changhe tried his best. He was the cultivation of master banbu. Most of these in the sky were only equivalent to Xuan level, and a few were equivalent to prefecture level bird demons. Li Changhe could kill a bird demon with almost one blow.


    As soon as Xu Rusong landed, he immediately gathered all the Taoist monks and attacked the bird demon in the air.


    Xu Rusong is best at the wind method in the five element Taoist method. He raised his hand and pointed to turn the wind into a dragon. A ferocious wind dragon appeared in the sky and immediately hanged with the bird demon in the air.


    "Protect all the boxes. Friar Wu, come with me. You must guard the town!"


    With a loud roar, Li Mu grabbed the box of the king''s way and rushed directly to the defensive position at the edge of the town.


    Other towns outside Tieshan town and Rong Castle base have been harassed and attacked by monsters for a long time, which is the first line facing monsters. Therefore, various defenses are very perfect and sufficient to deal with high-intensity monster attacks. There are few examples of towns being captured unless they encounter a war like monster siege or are attacked by extremely powerful monsters.


    But things are different now.

 Chapter 114

    "A large number of monsters are coming from the northeast. They are monsters from the demon mountain. All the defense weapons in the town are on duty!"


    Li Mu rushed directly into the headquarters of Tieshan town and shouted at the officers inside.


    "What?"


    As soon as Colonel Zhuoheng, the supreme commander of Tieshan Town, changed his face, he immediately took out his walkie talkie and shouted, "the animal tide on the demon mountain is coming, pull out all the guys that can be pulled out, activate all the induction mines, send UAVs to indicate the direction to the artillery, come on, move the fuck!"


    "Damn it, it''s time to die!"


    In Tieshan Town, the heavy water release canvas was lifted to expose the howitzers under the canvas. There is no shortage of weapons in Tieshan town. There are 40 or 50 howitzers alone.


    Two small reconnaissance UAVs in the town were released, and two light blue painted UAVs flew directly at low altitude and flew to the northeast as soon as they took off.


    This reconnaissance UAV is very small and difficult to detect. It is easy to be ignored by those bird demons. It has strong survivability. On the contrary, it is almost impossible for large attack UAVs to survive in the sky for a long time.


    "Fuck!"


    Soon, the reconnaissance UAV passed back the picture in the northeast. Looking at the picture on the screen, the headquarters suddenly became quiet.


    Thousands of animals gallop in the northeast, huge trees continue to fall, and bursts of smoke and dust rise on the ground. The whole northeast is almost full of monsters.


    These monsters include iron backed wolves, flying red tigers, shadow blood cats, iron arrow pigs, pig monsters, as well as cow monsters, leopard monsters, snake monsters and huge black bear monsters. There are at least tens of thousands of monsters. They run directly in the direction of Tieshan town and will arrive at Tieshan town soon.


    "Damn it, I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time!" Colonel Zhuoheng smiled bitterly, looked at the box carried by Li Mu and asked, "I''m afraid I''m going to die in this war, but before I die, ask about some violations of discipline. What exactly are you transporting? Even the emergency order No. 1003 has been started!"


    "This order is to send you back at all costs!"


    "It''s full of crystal stones. There are ten cases in total!" Li Mu was silent for a moment and said slowly, "but I don''t know what Chengdu is going to do with these spars!"


    "OK, I see. Crystal stone is too rare. It is now a high-level strategic material. Iron mountain town can be built when it is destroyed. So many crystal stone provincial capitals can give it once, not the second time!"


    "No matter what Chengdu wants to do with them, these things are always worth more than our lives and Tieshan town. As long as they are worth it, we have to work hard!"


    Zhuo Heng smashed his fist on the table and roared, "what are you doing? The reconnaissance plane has sent back the coordinates. If you don''t want to die, fire immediately! "


    "Yes, sir!"


    The command room was busy in an instant. The coordinates of the monster''s position were immediately transmitted to the artillery position. The artillery adjusted the muzzle angle, and high explosive bombs and incendiary bombs were filled. Half a minute later, the roaring artillery rang directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a sea of fire began to appear in the picture returned by the reconnaissance plane, but unless the shells hit directly, even if the shells fell next to those monsters, few could kill them directly.


    Mankind does not lack scientific and technological weapons, but the only problem is that most scientific and technological weapons are not powerful enough.


    "Find a place to hide first. As long as iron mountain town is not broken, I won''t let you have an accident, but you can see the situation. Whether you can survive depends on your luck!"


    Zhuo Heng said to Li Mu after giving the order.


    But Li Mu smiled.


    "How can our martial arts be cowards who hide their heads and show their tails!"


    With that, Li Mu turned and strode out. Zhuo Heng was stunned and smiled bitterly. Then he immediately took out the map of the town and began to lay it out.


    Tieshan town is built directly next to the mine. The whole town is built according to a small military fortress. The town is small, and thousands of soldiers can ensure that there is no obvious weakness in the defense of the whole town.


    The most periphery of the town is a high-voltage power grid arranged according to the standard, which can ensure that ordinary monsters can not easily break in. Behind the power grid is a three meter high iron cage, which is all composed of iron columns with thick and thin arms. Behind the iron cage is the last warning line of the town, a five meter high concrete wall.


    Behind the concrete wall, there is a heavy machine gun bunker every 30 meters. There are at least two or three flat and high dual-purpose anti-aircraft machine guns in each bunker, and there are countless other supporting defense weapons.


    Most of the town''s troops are deployed in these bunkers.


    Such a configuration, coupled with the dense outside the town, used to be used to deal with the sensor mines of tanks, is enough to deal with most dangers, but now the situation is different.


    "Coming!"


    Hundreds of bird demons were killed in Tieshan town. The remaining bird demons could not take advantage of it, and they had completed their tasks. They began to hover over Tieshan town one by one and did not attack easily.


    When Li muyue went to a heavy machine gun bunker, he soon saw pieces of smoke approaching here, and even the ground shook.


    Although the howitzers in the town have fired wildly, they don''t play a big role. Fortunately, these monsters still haven''t separated from the shortest attack distance of the howitzers, so the howitzers are still firing wildly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Changhe, covered with blood, hurried to see the distance and asked anxiously.


    "The monsters of demon mountain have arrived. These monsters should have been more than 10000. Even if some of them have been destroyed by artillery, there are at least nearly 10000 monsters left. Iron mountain town should be able to keep them for some time, but it can''t keep them all the time. We have to find a way!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "You can keep it as long as you can. Chengdu will certainly find a way to send someone to rescue us!" Li Changhe took a deep breath and said.


    "The monsters in demon mountain can''t happen to attack the transport team. Otherwise, there can''t be so many monsters in such a short time. They may have been prepared!"


    "If so, it will not be so easy for Chengdu to come and rescue us!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "The transport team came by transport plane. The monster of demon mountain can''t know in advance. This may be a coincidence. Don''t think too much. They will find a way in Chengdu. We can deal with the current situation!"


    Li Changhe changed his face and then said to Li Mu.


    Li Mu glanced at the monster approaching quickly in the distance. Another possibility is that there are ''traitors'' here in Chengdu or in the transportation team.

 Chapter 115

    "Those monsters are coming!"


    The huge vibration came from a distance, and the dense monsters finally appeared in the place where they could reach. One by one, the huge monsters pushed down the trees and appeared from the dense mountain forest.


    Li Luohan tightened the black iron bar in his hand and looked at those crazy monsters.


    Li Mu looked back at his back. Most of the martial friars gathered around them and were ready to fight. Although some people were trembling and pale, all of them clenched their weapons.


    Only the martial friars who died in battle, not the martial friars who were scared to death.


    "All martial friars of Wudao University listen to the order and pay attention to the place where the town is broken through. Once a wall is broken through, go to support immediately!"


    Li Mu ordered in a deep voice. Li Changhe seemed to acquiesce that Li Mu had no interference in the command of these martial friars in Wudao University.


    "Yes!"


    The martial monks of Wudao University looked at each other, and most of them nodded in response.


    "These sons of bitches, let them know my power!" Zhuo Heng stared at the screen ferociously in the command room.


    "The first monster has entered the minefield!"


    "Boom!"


    On the computer screen, an iron backed wolf had just stepped into a minefield within a kilometer. A fire suddenly appeared under its feet. The huge explosion took powerful fragments and tore half of its body into pieces almost instantly.


    Then a series of explosions began to appear.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Outside Tieshan Town, anti tank mines exploded wildly, gobbling up monsters one by one, and blood rain and broken meat appeared wildly in the explosion.


    There are mined areas within one kilometer around Tieshan town. At least more than 10000 anti tank mines are arranged in this mined area. These anti tank mines are usually inactive and will be activated only in case of war.


    Obviously, now is the time to start the war.


    The dense explosion sound appeared madly. The iron backed wolf could not bear the power of anti tank mines at all. Even if those iron backed wolves who stepped on mines were lucky not to die for a while, they were seriously injured, and in the twinkling of an eye they were directly trampled into meat mud by the monster behind them.


    Monsters were constantly killed. Some monsters in front wanted to stop, but they were pushed forward by the monsters behind. In front of the dense minefields, these monsters finally began to suffer heavy casualties.


    "Pull out the mortar and fire the heavy machine gun bunker!"


    Zhuo Heng ordered with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, sir, the artillery battalion continues to attack with mortars and attacks freely in the northeast!"


    Soon all the howitzers in Tieshan town stopped firing, and those monsters have basically entered the shortest range of howitzers. Now the artillery can only use mortars to attack at a high elevation.


    "Peng Peng!"


    The sound of dozens of mortars began to sound wildly. Although the power of mortars was far less than shells, there was no problem with light armor. Iron backed wolves and flying red tigers could not stand a few shots if they were directly hit.


    In the sky, the bird demon dared not continue to attack. All the air defense flat and high dual-purpose anti-aircraft machine guns in Tieshan town turned to attack the ground. The flat and high dual-purpose anti-aircraft machine guns in blockhouses began to fire wildly.


    Under the combined attack of mixed heavy firepower, the propulsion speed of those monsters finally slowed down.


    "I''m afraid those monsters can''t even get close to the high-voltage power grid!" Seeing this scene, Li Luohan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. He was going to rush into the headquarters, but he didn''t take two steps to look at the sky, turned and rushed directly into a heavy machine gun bunker.


    This heavy machine gun bunker is generally equipped with three flat and high dual-purpose anti-aircraft machine guns. The anti-aircraft machine guns on the top layer of the bunker are used for air defense and ground attack, and the two anti-aircraft machine guns on the lower layer are used to guard the fence and attack the ground.


    "Pay attention to air defense, don''t all attack the ground!"


    Li Mu rushed directly into the nearest heavy machine gun bunker and shouted loudly.


    "What?"


    In the bunker, a loader loaded ammunition, and a machine gunner was shooting wildly. The harsh sound of heavy machine guns echoed wildly in the bunker. They were stunned when they saw Li Mu rush into laiton, but they couldn''t hear what Li Mu said at all.


    Even if the upper anti-aircraft machine gun stops firing, the sound of the lower two anti-aircraft machine guns will cover up Li Mu''s voice.


    "It''s too late!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, rushed up fiercely, directly raised the muzzle of the gun, and fired wildly at the sky with a double barreled anti-aircraft machine gun.


    Almost at the moment when Li Mu raised the muzzle of the gun, a dark shadow suddenly fell.


    "Kaka!"


    A bird demon''s huge sharp claw grabbed the empty slot of the heavy machine gun bunker, and the high-strength concrete around the empty slot was almost torn open in an instant. If you don''t care about the bird demon, it may only take half a minute to tear the heavy machine gun bunker open.


    "Dada dada!"


    Almost at the moment when the bird demon jumped down, Li Mu pulled the trigger at the same time.


    The harsh sound of heavy machine gun sounded in Li Mu''s ear. The hot eggshell flew wildly. Two flames instantly hit the bird demon''s abdomen. Two seconds later, the hot demon blood spilled. The bird demon moaned and stumbled to fly away again, but its abdomen was torn open, The bird demon''s internal organs were torn to pieces by the bullets of a large caliber anti-aircraft machine gun.


    "Dada dada!"


    The body of the bird demon slipped from the heavy machine gun bunker. Then, the flame wildly shot into the sky. In the sky, the dense bird demon had jumped down again.


    These bird demons attack together with monsters outside Tieshan town.


    "Keep shooting!"


    "Come with me!"


    Li Mu fiercely pulled the machine gunner of the heavy machine gun and asked him to continue shooting. Then he shouted at Li Luohan and rushed out of the heavy machine gun bunker immediately.


    Li Luohan quickly followed.


    On the other heavy machine gun bunkers around, every bunker was attacked by the bird demon. In less than half a minute, several heavy machine gun bunkers had been dug up, and the soldiers in the bunker were immediately exposed to the bird demon.


    "Let the people of the monastic college protect the artillery, and the people of Wudao University protect the bunker!"


    Li Mu yelled at Li Luohan and rushed to the nearest bunker nearby.


    "Good!" Li Luohan saw that many people of the monastic college were standing on the wall and were releasing spells to attack the monsters in the minefield. Only a few students of the monastic college were protecting the artillery. He immediately rushed over to the wall.


    In the artillery position, dozens of bird demons are attacking. Those bird demons not only kill people, but also deliberately destroy mortars.

 Chapter 116

    "I fought with you!"


    In another heavy machine gun fortress, the concrete layer on the top of the fortress has been excavated. A bird demon probes into its claws and is frantically grasping it. Two soldiers in the fortress are forced to a corner and have no way to go.


    A soldier roared, took all the grenades off his body, fiercely pulled off the insurance and wanted to die with the bird demon.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s figure suddenly appeared. He punched the bird demon. The bird demon immediately howled and was directly blown out.


    Almost at the same time, Li Mu stretched out his hand, and the grenades flew out directly with the bird demon and exploded in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The blood rain was all over the sky, and Li Mu''s figure rushed out again.


    "Keep shooting!"


    Throughout Tieshan Town, screams and wails continued to ring, soldiers, martial monks and Taoist monks died, and bird demons were killed.


    Li Mu was bleeding all over. He didn''t know how many bird demons he killed. Those bird demons destroyed more than a dozen blockhouses in a row, but their number finally began to decrease rapidly.


    The bird demon in the sky was soon almost killed.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, an earth shaking roar sounded, which was full of dignity. With the roar, the monster outside Tieshan town retreated like a tide, and the monster with heavy losses finally retreated.


    Standing on a bloody heavy machine gun bunker, Li Mu looked back in the direction of the roar. In that direction, he vaguely saw a huge monster standing there, staring at Tieshan town.


    "The monkey is coming, too!"


    In the headquarters, Zhuo Heng looked at the picture sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance plane, and looked dignified.


    The demon mountain demon of Heifeng mountain is the leader of these monsters. This demon is an ape demon. Chengdu calls it the ape king and is the controller of the monsters of Heifeng mountain.


    Although this ape demon is called the great ape king, it is far from being a king level demon. The ape Chengdu estimates that it is about a general middle-class monster and a general high-class monster, but even so, Chengdu has failed to eradicate it several times.


    This ape demon is very powerful.


    "But at least we can delay for a while, count the damage and repair the fortifications. Now it depends on when Chengdu can pick up!"


    Zhuo Heng murmured.


    "General level demon!" Li Mu looked at the huge ape demon, his eyes shining. He took a deep look at the ape demon and jumped down from the heavy machine gun bunker.


    "How many people have we lost?" Li Mu looked at Li Luohan, who was also full of blood. Most of his blood was bird demon, but he also had his own.


    "Two are missing, three are dead, and two are seriously injured. Most of the others are minor injuries!" Li Luohan wiped the blood on his face and said.


    There were 23 students from Wudao University who entered Tieshan town alive. After the war, there were only a dozen who could continue to fight.


    The so-called missing are only those who can''t find the body. If they can''t find the body, they may be eaten directly or caught eating at high altitude. Missing is basically equivalent to death.


    "Write down your name and burn the body according to the rules. This is just the beginning!" Li Mu was silent for a moment and said slowly.


    Li Luohan nodded his head and went to work immediately. According to wartime rules, the bodies of all those killed in the war should be burned as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, these corpses may come back from the dead, and those demons will also know magic, but ordinary demons won''t.


    Li Mu was covered with blood and walked to the center of Tieshan Town step by step. There were corpses being placed in the big pit just excavated.


    Iron mountain town is busy everywhere. Some soldiers and miners quickly repair the damaged fortifications, and some people are busy counting the bodies. These people are dead, but their names must be recorded.


    The loss of the monastic college is more serious than that of Wudao University. When protecting the artillery, some students of the monastic college are raided. Once they are suddenly approached by monsters, these realms are not high enough, and it is difficult for Taoist monks who do not have enough means to protect their lives to survive.


    Luo Fusheng was also covered with blood. Seeing Li Mu''s past, he gave Li Mu a cold look, but Li Mu didn''t look at him. He went directly to the side of the pit, looked into the pit, and then slowly gave a military salute.


    "Major Li, Colonel, please come over!" At this time, a soldier hurried over and said after saluting Li Mu.


    "I''ll go now!"


    Li Mu nodded, turned and walked to the command room in Tieshan town. There were few people in the command room. Except Li Changhe and Xu Rusong, only Li Mu came as a student.


    "Major Li, I won''t introduce the situation today. In short, it seems that the monkey in demon mountain is going to be serious this time!"


    Zhuo Heng directly enlarged the picture on the computer screen, which directly revealed the appearance of the ape demon. Visually, the ape demon was about two or three feet tall, looking like the Tarzan in the previous film.


    "Chengdu has begun to arrange the emergency plan. As soon as possible, they can come to reinforce us tonight, but according to my experience, we can''t put all our eggs in the same basket!"


    Zhuo Heng said.


    "What''s Colonel Zhuo''s plan?" Li Mu asked directly.


    Although Li Changhe and Xu Rusong have the highest combat power in Tieshan Town, they have always been teachers of Chengdu Wudao University and monastic college, and have not much experience in war with monsters.


    Thanks to his memory of those 30 years, Li Mu has more experience and knows more about many monsters.


    Since the ape demon of demon mountain has made such a big scene today, it will not easily let the people in Tieshan town leave. As for rescue, the support from Chengdu is not so easy to reach. In the wild, human beings have no advantage.


    "It''s a little difficult for me to say the plan. I don''t have any special plan at present. I can only be prepared to stick to it and wait for help, and try to delay the time when Tieshan town is broken!" Zhuo Heng said with a wry smile.


    "The monster attack just now has caused great damage to the minefield in the southeast. The minefield outside Tieshan town has extended for about one kilometer, but after today''s damage, the minefield in the southeast is almost about to be broken through. At present, there is only about 300 meters left in that direction, which is still relatively intact!"


    "Once the monster makes the second large-scale attack, this minefield is the defensive weakness of Tieshan town!"


    "I asked major Li to come here to ask major Li to take people out of town and rearrange the minefield!"

 Chapter 117

    "It''s too dangerous. Once they are found besieged by monsters, they may not come back!" Li Changhe said in a deep voice, "I''ll take someone!"


    Li Mugang has just won the first place in the trial. Li Changhe has regarded Li Mu as the future and hope of Chengdu fortress. The military attaches importance to the ten boxes of crystal stones, but Li Changhe thinks Li Mu is more important than the ten boxes of crystal stones.


    "General Li and General Xu, you are now the highest combat power in Tieshan town. You must sit here to prevent accidents!"


    Zhuo Heng shook his head and said.


    Li Changhe and Xu Rusong are both vice presidents. They have also made a lot of military achievements in recent years. They also have the rank of brigadier general in the third group army.


    But they are not real brigadier generals, but enjoy the treatment of brigadier generals. Real brigadier generals and enjoy the treatment of brigadier generals are two different things.


    "When to go!" Li Mu asked directly. Although things are dangerous, someone must do them.


    Although Zhuoheng''s soldiers are also martial friars, most ordinary soldiers have no products at all, and most of them are yellow level masters. This matter must be protected and helped by the strong.


    "After dark, it''s almost dark now. Those monsters will certainly find their actions during the day. Although it''s dangerous at night, it''s not so easy to be found. Only when it''s dark can they have a chance!"


    Zhuo Heng said.


    "How many people are going?" Li Mu nodded slightly and continued to ask.


    "There are about three or four thousand anti tank mines left in the warehouse in Tieshan town. This is all the inventory. If possible, I hope these mines can be rearranged!"


    "I''m going to send 200 people to follow you. They are responsible for laying mines and you protect them!" Zhuo Heng said.


    "There are too many people. If so many people act together, they will be found. We can''t protect so many people. We can only go to 100 people at most!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Even if some military experts are selected, plus the remaining martial friars of Wudao University, Li Mu can only gather up 20 or 30 people at most. This manpower is simply impossible to protect 200 people and lay mines at the same time.


    Moreover, sending more than 200 people to act together at one time is too easy to be found.


    "There are only 100 people. I''ll try to let them carry more mines!" Zhuoheng thought about it and thought what Li Mu said was very reasonable. He nodded and said, "then we will start to act after the end of dusk in an hour!"


    During the period after dusk, most monsters who like to move during the day have stopped their activities. Monsters who like to move at night have not started their actions. That period of time is the safest time, which is also the experience accumulated for a long time.


    "OK, move in an hour!"


    Li Mu nodded and walked directly to the barracks. Tieshan town prepared barracks for Li Mu. The barracks are single rooms and officer barracks.


    "The big demon in the demon mountain has appeared. We can''t place all our hopes on the rescue of Chengdu fortress. After leaving the city, there is the world of monsters. Chengdu may not come easily!"


    "I need to do something else, just in case!" When Li Mu entered the barracks, his eyes fell on the crystal box he was carrying.


    There are at least hundreds of spars in this box. If all the energy is absorbed by the Star Destroyer, the Star Destroyer can recover a lot of energy and can start more engineering robots.


    "These crystal stones are very important to the Chengdu military. Otherwise, they would not pay so much. They want to transport all the crystal stones back. But if everyone dies in Tieshan Town, the third group army can''t even get a box of crystal stones. It''s a good deal to consume a box of crystal stones and leave one behind!"


    "Brain, extract this box of spars!" When Li Mu made a decision, he immediately ordered.


    "Yes, master!" The voice of the main brain sounded, and then a faint light appeared centered on Li Mu. When Li Mu opened the box, he saw that the faint brilliance on the crystal stone he was carrying began to dim with the naked eye.


    However, in more than ten minutes, the energy of this box of spar was completely extracted.


    "This box of spar is waste, but it must be worth it!"


    If possible, Li Mu even wants to extract all the other boxes of spars, but he doesn''t know what Chengdu fortress is going to do with those spars. If these spars are of great use to the third group army, they will be extracted by him and affect what the third group army has to do.


    "Master, the Star Destroyer has been charged. This charging has reached four standard units. At present, the energy of the Star Destroyer is 7.01%, and the energy recovery is more than 5%. The master''s authority is upgraded to the second level, and the Star Destroyer repair can be started!"


    "The authority has finally reached the second level, which means I can make more weapons!" Li Mu said to himself with joy in his eyes.


    "But I didn''t expect that this box of crystal stones could equal the energy of two starlight crystals!"


    Before, Li Muli used the star crystal to charge the Star Destroyer. One star crystal provided two standard units of energy, making the energy of the Star Destroyer reach 3.1%. Now this box of crystal provides four standard units of energy for the Star Destroyer, which is equivalent to two star crystals.


    "With energy, the next step is the resources to make weapons. There are still half an hour!"


    Li Mu looked at the time, then immediately came out of the barracks, avoided the sight of others, and quietly entered the warehouse in Tieshan town.


    Tieshan town is a mining town. The most important thing in this town is to excavate iron ore. before Li Mu came, the whole town was still working normally, so there were a lot of iron ore in the town. These iron ore would be sent to the steel plant in Chengdu almost twice a week.


    There are at least thousands of tons of very high-quality iron ore in front of Li Mu. Li Mu looked at these ores and immediately asked the main brain to start transmitting these ores into the Star Destroyer. As for the reaction of the people in the town to find these ores missing when the battle is over, it is not Li Mu''s consideration.


    In less than half an hour, Li Mu almost sent all the thousands of tons of iron ore back to the Star Destroyer. After all, it may not be so easy to get these resources next time.


    With energy and resources, Star Destroyers can start a large number of Engineering robots to manufacture the weapons Li Mu wants as quickly as possible.


    The warehouse was empty. As soon as Li Mu returned to the barracks, the door of the barracks was knocked.


    "Major Li, we are ready. Can we start?" The soldier outside knocked on the door and said.


    "Get ready to go!"


    Li Mu opened the door of the barracks, came out, took a look at the open space in front of the barracks and said.


    About 130 people had gathered in the open space in front of the barracks, of which 100 soldiers were all carrying a large box.

 Chapter 118

    The anti tank mines in Tieshan town are all powerful, because now all kinds of armored personnel carriers and some advanced tanks adopt V-shaped armored chassis. If the power of anti tank mines is not strong enough, it is difficult to penetrate the armored chassis and kill internal members.


    This kind of anti tank mines with increased power are just in use after the great change of heaven and earth. They have considerable lethality to medium and low-grade monsters, because these mines will explode only after the monsters step on them, and will not give the monsters a chance to escape.


    However, it is precisely because of this that the weight of these anti tank mines is also considerable. The weight of an anti tank mine reaches 10 kg. Coupled with the problem of volume, a soldier can only carry 20 anti tank mines at most.


    Any more would affect the operation. One hundred soldiers carried almost 2000 anti tank mines.


    "Keep quiet and move quickly. Once you find a monster, try not to make a noise and find a way to ask us for help. We will try our best to ensure your safety!"


    "But this is a battlefield. I hope everyone is mentally prepared!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu glanced at everyone and then ordered in a deep voice.


    The whole team was silent and began to set out immediately. In this team, all the martial friars of Wudao University who could fight went, and Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun were also in the team. Only Zou Ping claimed to be injured and didn''t start with the team.


    A small door was opened on the side of the fence of Tieshan town. The whole team rushed out and walked quietly along the secretly closed minefield.


    The minimum weight of these anti tank mines is generally 100 kg. It would have been OK for ordinary people to step on them, but now soldiers are carrying heavy anti tank mines. If the mines in this minefield are not closed, once someone steps on anti tank mines, the consequences are unimaginable.


    In the minefield in the southeast, there was the smell of demon corpses and gunsmoke everywhere. The whole team was silent. Li Mu led the way vigilantly. Everyone tried to walk lightly and move forward quietly.


    "Roar!"


    Soon after, the dark silence was broken by low animal roars, and there was a slight commotion in the team.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and motioned for the team to stop. With the faint moonlight, his eyes swept through the team. The commotion soon calmed down. Then Li Mu motioned to move on.


    Those monsters are still far away. They all have wisdom and know that the minefield is dangerous. They won''t easily get close to the minefield unless they are driven by a big demon.


    Soon after, Li Mu motioned the team to stop and start laying mines. The soldiers took out Engineer shovels and began to work immediately.


    The sound of "rustling" excavation soon sounded in the minefield. Monsters can''t clear the mine. These anti tank mines don''t need to be buried deep, just don''t need to be seen easily.


    "Let''s go forward and guard in front!"


    Li Mu motioned more than 30 friars to separate in a fan and continue to walk outside. Doing so can make the soldiers who are burying mines safer. If the monster wants to get close to those soldiers, it must pass through their guard.


    In this way, in case a single monster accidentally breaks in, they can solve the monster with the smallest movement as far as possible to prevent soldiers from being suddenly attacked and making a big movement.


    "That ape demon should be there!"


    Li muyue went up a half collapsed tree, and Mo Lingyu followed, took out the night vision telescope and looked ahead.


    Outside the minefield, those dense monsters are also distributed according to the strength class. The core position is the great ape king. On the outside layer, there are a few shadow blood cats. Vaguely, some snake demons, cow demons and huge bear demons can be seen.


    More peripheral are many shadow blood cats, flying red tigers, and even the most peripheral are iron backed wolves, pig monsters and other low animal level monsters.


    These monsters are also divided into classes like people.


    "If you can drop a large equivalent thermobaric bomb on the head of the great ape king while he is sleeping, it should be very possible to kill the great demon instantly!"


    Mo Lingyu whispered.


    There are thermobaric bombs in Chengdu fortress. Even the most common individual rocket thermobaric bombs can instantly destroy four meter thick concrete fortifications. The larger the volume, the more terrible the power of thermobaric bombs. Among them, the representative is the mother of bombs in North America and the father of bombs in tsarist Russia, which is known as a conventional weapon inferior to nuclear weapons.


    However, ordinary individual rocket thermobaric bombs or small and medium equivalent thermobaric bombs can not kill the great ape king at all, while large equivalent thermobaric bombs need to be dropped by air.


    But airdrop requires transport planes, and there are no transport planes in Chengdu fortress, not to mention even if there are transport planes in Chengdu fortress.


    "Miss Mo, look at the top!" Li Mu whispered.


    Mo Lingyu raised his night vision telescope and immediately looked into the air. In the air, several dark strange birds were circling.


    "The general level monster is just like the human officials. In most cases, there are guards around, on the ground and in the sky. The plane can''t get close to the top of the ape demon!"


    "These monsters are more and more like people!" Mo Lingyu said anxiously.


    "It is said that some big demons can become human after they are transformed. At least in terms of wisdom, they are no different from people!" Li Mu whispered.


    "These monsters are powerful and have human wisdom. I don''t know where our human future is!" Mo Lingyu said anxiously.


    "The future of mankind lies in its own hands. It depends on itself in the future!" Li Mu looked at the time and whispered, "let''s go. It''s almost time. It seems that we''re lucky. No monsters found us!"


    Mo Lingyu nodded. Li Mu sent a signal to everyone to start retreating. When they retreated to the soldiers who laid mines, they immediately returned to Tieshan town together.


    According to the plan, the operation was completed within one hour. The soldiers had 40 minutes to mine and 20 minutes to go back and forth. Once the time came, they had to return whether the mines were arranged or not.


    Figures appeared quickly and returned quietly. It seemed that only slight footsteps were ringing on the ground. At this time, a large dark cloud in the sky slowly obscured the moonlight and made the last glimmer of light disappear.


    Li Mu Meng stopped.


    "Do you smell it?"


    "What?" Mo Lingyu was stunned and looked at Li Mu.


    "There is a faint smell!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and suddenly looked in the direction of the faint fragrance. There was a fine fragrance that had burned half in that direction.


    "It''s demon fragrance!"


    Li Mu waved his fist in the air and smashed the fine fragrance silently.


    "Count the number of people!"


    "Three of us are missing!"


    The people''s faces changed greatly. They immediately counted the number. When they came, there were more than 30 people, but now there are three less.

 Chapter 119

    "Roar!"


    A deep animal roar sounded fiercely, and more than a dozen figures suddenly appeared from the ruins of the mountains and forests and rushed directly at the martial friars.


    "It''s the shadow blood cat!"


    "Found, don''t love war, retreat!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu gave the order to retreat. At the same time, he punched a shadow blood cat.


    The demon introduction incense is boiled with the oil of a special monster. Once this incense is ignited, the monster will be involuntarily attracted. In Rong Castle base, many demon hunters use the demon introduction incense to set traps to catch low-level monsters.


    This demon introduction incense appears here. Someone must have lit it deliberately.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu punched the shadow blood cat. The shadow blood cat was blown away by a punch, but it soon got up again, and the demon body doubled.


    Li Mu''s heart sank. These are the elite shadow blood cats of Tianji first grade or close to Tianji first grade. I''m afraid these shadow blood cats didn''t come by themselves, but the ape demon sent them.


    "Fight and retreat!" Knowing that the situation was urgent, Mo Lingyu immediately began to cover the retreat of the weaker friars.


    Some students of Wudao university can deal with the iron backed wolf, and it is very difficult to deal with the flying red tiger, not to mention the shadow blood cat. Even teachers such as Mo Lingyu have a hard time dealing with the sky level first-class shadow blood cat.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting. A martial friar screamed and was injured.


    "Ha ha, I think you''re not dead this time. The teacher''s calculation is really good. A demon fragrance will solve your boy!"


    At the same time, Tiezhen had returned to the depth of the minefield. He heard the movement behind him, looked back and said to himself triumphantly.


    The demon introduction incense was ignited by Tiezhen, and the demon introduction incense was given by Zouping. Zouping knew that Li Mu was going to take people out of the town to lay mines after dusk, so he came up with this poison plan. He didn''t care whether Tieshan town could hold it or whether those materials could be sent back.


    Once Tieshan town is going to be broken, he can''t escape back to Chengdu alone.


    "No, they were found!"


    In Tieshan Town, Li Changhe has been paying attention to the outside of the town. As soon as he started there, he almost found it.


    "You''re ready to support, I''ll save them!" Li Changhe looked dignified and immediately rushed out to save Li Mu, but he was held by Zhuo Heng before he jumped out of town.


    "General Li, you can''t go. Look over there, those monsters are ready to attack. If there is no strong person to stabilize the situation in the town, once attacked by powerful monsters, the town will miss immediately!"


    Zhuo Heng said quickly.


    "Damn it!" Li Changhe hit the wall with a hard punch.


    In front of the minefield, a pair of scarlet or green eyes appeared from the darkness, with dense eyes all over the darkness. Those monsters gathered slowly, but did not approach Li Mu directly. Maybe these monsters are waiting for someone from Tieshan town to save them.


    In this case, Li Changhe and Xu rushong can''t go out of the town to save people. Otherwise, once a powerful monster enters the town, the situation will be unstable immediately.


    There are flying monsters among these monsters. They have the ability to send powerful monsters directly to Tieshan town. These monsters have done this before.


    "To oppose me is to die without a place to bury!" Zou Ping''s eyes were cold and his face flashed ferociously.


    "Go, you go first, I''ll cover!"


    In front of the minefield, Li Mu killed two shadow blood cats, pushed Mo Lingyu fiercely and roared.


    The strength of most martial friars is simply not enough to cope with the current situation. Leaving them here is just death, and the longer they delay, the worse the situation will be.


    "Ray!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible thunder and lightning instantly cut through the night sky, and the terrible thunder snake flew and blew directly on the two shadow blood cats, which directly turned the two shadow blood cats into coke.


    Li Mu''s eyes burned a golden flame. The flame burst out and swept directly through the darkness. The bodies of the three shadow blood cats were directly ignited. The other shadow blood cats howled and quickly hid nearby.


    "My God, such strength is terrible!"


    "Thunder method and fire method. He not only practiced Taoism and martial arts, but also practiced thunder method and fire method at the same time. Such a talent is terrible!"


    All the surviving martial friars were shocked. Even Mo Lingyu looked at Li Mu in shock. She had never thought that Li Mu had such strength before.


    "Go!"


    Only Wu Kun felt that Li Mu was full of miracles. He was not surprised by anything. Seeing that Li MuQing was out of the road, he immediately took people crazy and rushed forward.


    But at this time, a figure like a hill appeared fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the huge figure appeared, he slapped Wu Kun with a fierce hand.


    "Tiger fist!"


    Wu Kun is now a strong man of Tianji first grade. He urged his Qi to the extreme. A ferocious tiger shadow rushed out and hit the huge palm directly.


    But the giant palm fell, and the tiger shadow was easily broken like a bubble. Then the giant palm immediately patted Wu Kun and flew him out.


    Wu Kun flew out for tens of meters and hit a small mountain bag hard. He almost smashed the small mountain bag before he stopped.


    "Elder Wu!" Mo Lingyu rushed over, but when she passed, Wu Kun was completely unconscious, and his bones were broken.


    "It''s a bear demon!"


    All the martial friars stopped and looked at the huge figure with a desperate face. The figure was across the retreat route of everyone and blocked their escape route.


    At most, the bear demon is similar to the shadow blood cat. It is a top-grade monster at the military level. However, the bear demon is naturally rough and thick, and has great power. It is not an ordinary monster at the military level, and can even be compared with many lower grade monsters at the general level.


    The strength of the monster of the general''s lower level is already equivalent to the second level of heaven or the third level of heaven. I''m afraid the strength of the black bear demon is not below the third level of heaven.


    The martial friars of the second grade of Tianji have a fist of 300000 kg, and the martial friars of the third grade of Tianji have a fist of 400000 kg. Li Mu''s current physical strength is equivalent to 150000 kg. Although his Qi strength has been cultivated very quickly during this period, his perfect martial arts are constantly improving.


    But now, even with the power of Qi, his strongest punch is only close to 300000 kg at most. Li Mu has not reached the strength of Tianji second grade. He has no chance of winning in the face of the black bear demon.


    "Dragon Armor activated!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    In this case, Li Mu did not intend to hide his strength, and the Dragon Armor appeared on him in an instant.

 Chapter 120

    With the promotion of Li Mu''s authority, new changes have taken place in the Dragon Armor.


    When the Dragon Armor appeared, Li Mu''s figure suddenly rose into the sky, and then fell fiercely, just like a dark heavy artillery bomb.


    Dark clouds obscured the moonlight. The light was too dark. Mo Lingyu and they could only see something on Li Mu''s body. They couldn''t see the Dragon Armor at all.


    When the wind and cloud moved, coupled with Li Mu''s own strength and the power of Dragon Armor, the triple power was integrated. Li Mu was like a black tornado and blasted at the black bear demon.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear demon sent out a roar of startling power, took a big step and bumped into Li Mu.


    The black bear demon is the general bear beside the great ape king and the mountain patrol demon of the demon mountain. The demon is sent by the great ape king to stop Li Mu and attract Tieshan town to save them.


    "Boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu collided with the black bear demon. The ground trembled violently at this moment, as if a high explosive bomb exploded violently.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu and the black bear demon collided together. He flew out in an instant and smashed more than a dozen half collapsed trees before he stopped. However, the black bear demon was also hard. It was also forcibly knocked away by Li Mu.


    With the launch of the Dragon Armor and the current strength of Li Mu, he is not much inferior to the black bear demon.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu roared at Mo Lingyu when he ran into the black bear demon. Mo Lingyu reacted and immediately carried Wu Kun on his back. When the black bear demon didn''t respond, he rushed over directly.


    "Go!"


    Less than twenty martial friars rushed through the black bear demon and ran frantically in the direction of Tieshan town.


    "Go!"


    When Li Mu stepped on the ground, the back engine of the dragon''s armor started and flew to Tieshan town. The dragon''s armor has the ability to fly a short distance.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear demon didn''t seem to expect that he would be knocked away by a small human. It sent out a roar of anger, grabbed Li Mu''s leg with a fierce claw and hit the ground fiercely.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The black bear demon is like holding a ragged doll and wantonly smashing Li Mu to the ground. If Li Mu is an ordinary martial friar, even a martial friar of grade two or three in the sky will be smashed into a pool of rotten meat.


    But Li Mu is not an ordinary martial friar. His body has been strengthened three times by Star Destroyers, and he is still wearing Dragon Armor. Even so, such an attack made Li Mu spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The strength of the black bear demon is equivalent to the third grade of heaven. Such strength is still too strong for Li Mu at this stage. Li Mu is not strong enough.


    "Boom!"


    The black bear demon smashed Li Mu to the ground for the last time. Then it moved its huge body and looked down at the tiny human on the ground. None of the human beings it had attacked before could continue to survive. It felt that this time would be no exception.


    "Li Mu!"


    Mo Lingyu looked back at this scene and inexplicably felt incomparable heartache. With Li Mu''s strength, if it wasn''t for protecting them, how could the black bear demon catch him?


    "Teacher Mo, don''t let Li Mu sacrifice in vain!"


    Everyone felt that under such an attack, Li Mu was dead, even if he was not dead yet, but it was just a matter of time.


    But this time for the black bear demon is an exception.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    The golden flame suddenly burned, and two flames burned on the black bear demon. The hot flame scorched the black bear demon''s fur and left two deep wounds on it. The black bear demon immediately gave a painful howl.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon''s armor engine was fully turned on, and the golden flame was extinguished. Li Mu immediately hit the black bear demon. His terrible power broke out, and the mountain black bear demon was thrown out by Li Mu.


    Where it fell was deep in the minefield.


    "Start the mine!"


    Li Mu roared wildly. In the blink of an eye, a faint red light flashed in the minefield. The main brain took over the control of anti tank mines and started the mines by itself.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three anti tank mines exploded directly under the body of the black bear demon. The black bear demon sent out a painful cry. Its whole body was instantly blurred with flesh and blood, and even a small hole had been torn in its relatively fragile stomach.


    The black bear demon was finally afraid. It struggled to escape, but just took a few steps, one foot stepped on an anti tank mine, and the huge explosion directly took away half of the black bear demon''s claws.


    An anti tank mine can''t kill the black bear demon, but ten, twenty, even thirty, forty anti tank mines can always kill the black bear demon.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, an angry, startling roar rang fiercely. This is the roar of the ape demon, the great ape king.


    The roar was like a command. The dense monsters roared up to the sky at the same time, and then countless monsters finally attacked the town again.


    One by one, the iron backed wolves rushed frantically to this side. Even if they stepped into the minefield, they didn''t care. One by one, the iron backed wolves frantically rushed into the minefield and wanted to make a way for the black bear demon with their own bodies.


    Obviously, the black bear demon is also very important to the great ape king.


    An iron backed wolf rushed over. The evil spirit on the black bear demon soared. The strong evil spirit protected its body. The black bear demon didn''t stop moving. It wanted to meet those iron backed wolves with evil spirit protection. A few anti tank mines could not kill it.


    "Unfortunately, no one can save you today!"


    "Ray!"


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    "Plasma cannon!"


    A thick lightning suddenly fell, and the black bear demon fiercely sat down on the ground, raised its claws to protect its head, and the lightning flashed on the black bear demon''s head.


    When the lightning jumped, the black bear demon trembled all over, but its claws did not move to protect its head. The next moment, a blade of Qi cut hard on the black bear demon''s claws.


    "Poop!"


    A blood light suddenly bloomed, and the Qi blade was deeply cut on the claws of the black bear demon, with bones visible.


    The lightning aerating blade finally made the black bear demon move its claw. At the moment it moved its claw, a plasma instantly submerged the black bear demon''s head.


    Plasma gun, the external weapon of dragon''s armor, is like a small turret on Li Mu''s shoulder. This is an external weapon added by Star Destroyer for dragon''s armor after Li Mu''s authority is upgraded to the second level.


    However, the Dragon Armor is only a single soldier''s equipment. One charge can only make the plasma gun fire three times, but this is also enough.


    The plasma swallowed the black bear demon''s head, and the black bear demon immediately gave a wail, and its huge heavy body fell down.

 Chapter 121

    "Boom!"


    The black bear demon''s huge body fell down. When the plasma gun disappeared, half of its head directly turned into coke. This fatal injury made the black bear demon unable to hold on and die completely.


    "Li Mu killed the black bear demon?" Mo Lingyu was completely stunned. She almost couldn''t believe what she saw.


    "My God, Li Mu is so strong!"


    "The first trial is well deserved!"


    Other martial friars looked in awe at the place where the black bear demon fell. The master of martial arts was the master. Li Mu''s strength was far beyond their imagination.


    "Good, great. I didn''t expect Li Mu''s strength to be so strong!"


    Li Changhe shouted excitedly with a telescope. The strength of the black bear demon has almost reached the third grade of heaven. Even if Li Changhe and Xu Rusong are at the top of the third grade of heaven, it will take some effort to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu killed the black bear demon alone. It''s not just a genius, it''s a genius demon.


    "Good!"


    The soldiers in Tieshan town cheered. As soon as the black bear demon died, Tieshan town lost a huge threat.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? It won''t kill the boy! "


    Tiezhen was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that Li Mu had the strength to kill the black bear demon. Under such a situation, he stubbornly killed a blood path.


    "Roar!"


    Among the monsters, the great ape King uttered an earth shaking roar, the dense monsters were completely boiling, and one monsters rushed madly to Tieshan town.


    "Tiezhen!"


    Li Mugen didn''t care about the boiling herd behind him. The Dragon Armor locked the iron''s real position, and Li Mu rushed directly.


    "It''s not me. It''s none of my business. I didn''t order the demon fragrance!"


    Tiezhen was completely flustered. He turned in panic and ran crazy to Tieshan town.


    "Master, help me!"


    "Ah, I don''t want to die!"


    A burst of crisp bone fragmentation sounded fiercely. Li Mu forcibly crushed Tiezhen''s head and directly threw his body into the herd behind him. Then he put away the Dragon Armor and rushed into Tieshan town.


    "Howitzer, aim northeast and launch!"


    "All heavy machine gun fortresses shoot freely in the northeast!"


    "Martial friars, Taoist friars are concentrated in the northeast corner, ready for contact!"


    The harsh alarm sounded wildly over Tieshan Town, the earth was shaking, and the explosion and shooting of howitzers, anti tank mines and heavy machine guns sounded wildly.


    Everyone in Tieshan town looks at Li Mu like a triumphant hero. Even those monks in the monastic college dare not question Li Mu''s strength.


    Luo Fusheng looked frustrated. He was completely convinced until now. If he was outside, let alone covering the soldiers and friars back, even he himself could not defeat the black bear demon and come back alive.


    Li Mu''s strength is indeed far above him, and he deserves to be the first in the trial.


    Li Mu''s cold and fierce eyes swept through the crowd, and Zouping disappeared. Although there was no evidence, Li Mu knew that tie Zhen didn''t have the courage to light the demon incense just now. After all, he was outside Tieshan town just now. He must have arranged Zouping to light the soul incense.


    "Zou Ping, I''m looking for you when tonight passes!"


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, he roared, then turned and looked to the northeast, ready to fight.


    Once the wall in the northeast of Tieshan town is broken, it is the beginning of hand to hand combat. In addition to martial friars and Taoist friars, some soldiers and all miners surround with weapons.


    Once Tieshan town is lost, those monsters will not let anyone go. It''s better to fight to death than to be devoured and killed by monsters at that time.


    Outside Tieshan Town, all the monsters are attacking to the northeast. These monsters are no longer scattered into a large area into the minefield, but almost in a vertical line, directly into Tieshan town.


    This situation can make heavy machine gun bunkers and howitzer positions crazy to collect fire, but it can avoid triggering more mines. Demon beasts rush into the minefield at any cost. In just ten minutes, after leaving a body, the minefield is about to be penetrated.


    "The minefield will be broken through in the last 100 meters!"


    "Get ready to fight!"


    Zhuo Heng looked at the last minefield nervously. Once the minefield was broken, maybe everyone in Tieshan town won''t have a chance to see the sun tomorrow.


    But in the next second, the sun appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely, and a hot fireball appeared from the darkness. The huge fireball was like the rising sun in the darkness.


    "It''s Chengdu. The support from Chengdu is coming!"


    In Tieshan Town, all the miners were cheering, and the tsunami like cheers even suppressed the sound of explosion in a short time.


    Successive explosions soon began to appear, fireballs rose one after another, and six huge fireballs appeared in the dark.


    These huge fireballs are all caused by thermobaric bombs. These thermobaric bombs can produce a vacuum killing area with a diameter of more than 100 meters at the moment of explosion, produce a high temperature of 2500 degrees Celsius within 200 meters, and animal level monsters will be torn up and gasified in an instant.


    If the soldier level monster was in the core area of the explosion, it would not be possible to escape. Six medium equivalent warm pressure bombs immediately caused heavy damage to the monster group, and there were monster wailing everywhere.


    This is the rainbow six UAV group of Chengdu fortress dropping bombs. They dropped 800 kg equivalent temperature pressure bombs. Each rainbow six large UAV can only carry one. Up to now, there are no more than ten Rainbow Six UAVs in Chengdu.


    At one time, six rainbow six were sent to carry out rescue missions, and the direction of Chengdu has paid off.


    However, only at night, with the protection of the night, can this large UAV have the opportunity to fly here. Otherwise, during the day, I''m afraid Rainbow Six will be torn apart by those bird demons shortly after it leaves Chengdu fortress.


    Rainbow Six has no means of defense when it carries a thermobaric bomb.


    "Roar!"


    A shrill animal roar sounded. In the night sky, black strange birds chased Rainbow Six, which began to return, like dark lightning. Those rainbow six had accelerated as much as possible, but they could not escape the pursuit of black strange birds.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Rainbow Six was torn to pieces and fell from the air.


    "Only air support, no ground support?" In Tieshan Town, many people''s faces showed disappointment.


    The monsters have been badly hit. I''m afraid they can''t attack tonight, but Tieshan town is still very dangerous without the support of ground forces.

 Chapter 122

    In order to support Tieshan Town, Chengdu has suffered heavy losses in just one day. More than a dozen armed helicopters, two transport helicopters, six rainbow six large unmanned attack aircraft have all been destroyed.


    Although the monsters in demon mountain suffered heavy losses, there are still other monsters coming in Heifeng mountain, and there is not only a demon mountain around Chengdu fortress.


    If there were only so many monsters around Chengdu fortress, these monsters would have been wiped out after several wars.


    "Those monsters retreated!"


    In the picture sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance plane, the king of apes finally summoned the remaining monsters and retreated slowly to the distance, but those black monsters expanded their range of activities, and the unmanned reconnaissance plane did not dare to follow too closely.


    The monster retreated. Li Mu searched the whole Tieshan town and couldn''t find Zouping.


    Zouping doesn''t know if he has escaped.


    At night, it was uncertain whether the great ape king really left. Zhuoheng ordered the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to patrol around Tieshan Town, especially in the weakest minefield in the southeast. There were soldiers patrolling continuously in Tieshan town.


    Howitzers, at least ten heavy machine gun bunkers are all in full readiness, aiming to the southeast, ready for the raid.


    "Shit, now people''s physical quality is improving, and the smoke is getting more and more boring!" The headquarters was brightly lit, and the anti-aircraft machine gun was on guard outside. Zhuo Heng took a few cigarettes and crushed them out.


    In the headquarters, no one plans to go to bed. All the senior leaders of Tieshan town have come. Li Mu is also prominent. His strength and courage have been recognized by Tieshan town.


    Kill the black bear demon, cover the mine and make war achievements. As long as the crystal stones can be safely sent back to the Chengdu fortress, Li Mu''s rank may be directly promoted to colonel.


    Zhuo Heng smoked everywhere, but most people refused, except for the old cigarette gun. Now few people smoke, because with the physical quality of martial friars, there is almost no feeling of smoking, and ordinary people can''t afford to smoke.


    "Colonel table, why haven''t the ground troops from Chengdu come yet?" Li Mu refused Zhuo HENGFA''s cigarette and asked directly.


    "That''s why I asked you to come and discuss it!" Zhuo Heng smiled bitterly, waved his hand and asked the serviceman to pour a glass of white liquid for everyone in the conference room. Li Mu sniffed it. It was wine.


    "Wine, this thing is a luxury now!" Li Changhe took a sip from the glass, closed his eyes and recalled it, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    It has been 15 years since the great change of the earth, and it has been 15 years since Li Changhe quit drinking. In the great change of heaven and earth, Li Changhe never leaves his body for smoking and drinking. He has three meals and two drinks a day, but since the great change of heaven and earth, this is almost his first time to drink.


    If you don''t drink this wine today, you may not have a chance to drink it again in the future.


    Li Mu picked up the wine glass and drank all the wine as soon as he looked up. A pungent taste immediately went down his throat into his stomach. The wine was not strong, but it still had a lot of bad taste for today''s martial friars. It felt like people used to drink beer.


    This wine is real pure grain wine. Although aunt Qin runs a bar, Li Mu hasn''t seen pure grain wine for so many years. All those sold in aunt Qin''s bar are brewed with some herbs or wormwood.


    Nowadays, there is not enough food for people to eat, let alone wine making. When Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty fought with the Huns, there was not enough military food. Anyone who made wine without permission is beheaded. Now there is no such provision, but the specific situation is almost the same.


    "After drinking, let''s get down to business!" Li Mu took a breath of wine, put down his glass and said.


    Zhuo Heng even took out his precious wine and gave it to everyone, which shows that the current situation is probably very bad.


    "Let''s get down to business. This is the picture just returned from Chengdu. Let''s have a look first!" Zhuoheng reluctantly put down his glass and pressed a button, and the screen behind him opened.


    "Snake demon?"


    On the huge screen, snake demons of different sizes are wandering everywhere in the mountains and forests. These snake demons are about the size of ordinary snakes, but the big ones are even more than ten or twenty feet long. I don''t know how many snakes there are.


    In front of the snake demon, near the Chengdu fortress, the wreckage of some armed vehicles scattered.


    These armed vehicles are basically modified warriors. Now they are called Warrior II. This improved type is to increase the cross-country ability of warriors. In addition, a 23mm chain machine gun is installed on the roof. This machine gun can deal with armed helicopters and various light armored vehicles, and has good power against ordinary monsters.


    Li Mu roughly counted that at least 20 Warrior II vehicles were destroyed. There were only blood stains in the wreckage of those vehicles, and there were no bodies. The bodies should have been eaten by these snake demons.


    Looking at this scene, Li Mu''s heart was a little heavy, and the faces of others in the command room were also dignified. It was obvious that this armed convoy was about the ground support force sent by Chengdu.


    "I just talked to Chengdu not long ago, and the monsters in Heilongtan were also sent out. They were scattered dozens of kilometers around Chengdu, and the reinforcements out of Chengdu were eliminated by these monsters!"


    Zhuo Heng said in a heavy tone.


    "Demon mountain, black dragon pond and the three forbidden areas around Chengdu fortress, the monsters in the two forbidden areas have all gone out. This must not be a coincidence!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    No wonder in Li Mu''s 30-year memory, the transport team finally failed to transport ten boxes of crystal stones back to the fortress of Chengdu. The monsters of demon mountain and Heilongtan appeared. Even if they tried their best in Chengdu, it was difficult to rescue the transport team.


    If Li Mu hadn''t been here tonight, the minefield might have been broken through and Tieshan town might not be able to keep it until dawn.


    Even if Li Mu killed the black bear demon with great power, it didn''t change much. After all, the great ape King hasn''t participated in the war.


    The great ape king has the strength of a human guru, and he is still the second or even third grade of the guru. Once the great ape King enters the war, Tieshan town may not have much chance to hold it. The great ape king has not entered the war yet. Maybe he just wants to surround and attract the troops of Chengdu fortress to die.


    "Now we have two plans. One is to stick to Tieshan town and wait for Rong Castle base to find a way to support!"


    "The other is that we use Tieshan town as bait to lure the monkey to continue to attack, and you quietly leave Tieshan town and find a way to bypass the snake demon blockade, go around to the rear of Chengdu and return to Chengdu from the rear!"


    "There is also a large equivalent cloud bomb in Tieshan Town, which is slightly weaker than the mother of bombs in North America. Once Tieshan town cannot be defended, I will detonate this cloud bomb and die with the ape demon!"


    Zhuo Heng shook his fist tightly and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 123

    Zhuo Heng means to sacrifice the whole town, cover Li Mu and send the crystal stones back to the fortress of Rongcheng safely.


    In a place as big as Tieshan Town, once the large equivalent thermobaric bomb explodes, there will be no living in the whole town.


    Without Li Mu, Li Changhe, these martial friars, and Xu Rusong, these Taoist friars in Tieshan Town, it may not even be possible for the great ape king to enter Tieshan town.


    "Li Mu, what do you think?" The headquarters was silent for a while. Li Changhe looked at Li Mu and asked.


    This is not an easy decision. Whether it is to stick to Tieshan town or use Tieshan town to attract the great ape king and cover Li Mu''s return to Chengdu, these two plans are very risky.


    "Stick to Chengdu and wait for help!" Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "I object. We can''t hold Tieshan town at all. It''s unrealistic to expect ground support from Chengdu. We have a chance to evacuate quietly with Jingshi!"


    Luo Fusheng said directly.


    After that, Luo Fusheng paused and continued, "Li Mu, I''m not aiming at you. Your strength is really better than me. It''s reasonable to get the first trial. I don''t disagree now, but the risk of sticking to Tieshan town is too great. According to the current situation, once the great ape King enters the war, we can''t keep Tieshan town!"


    "The strength of the great ape king is about the second grade of the master. Even if principal Li and I work hard, we can only delay it for a period of time at most. We are not its opponents!"


    Xu rushong said solemnly.


    The command room soon fell into discussion. Everyone argued endlessly. Some supported sticking to it. Some felt that it was better to let martial friars and Taoist friars risk out of town. Even if only a box of crystal stones could be sent to Chengdu in the end, it would be better to destroy the whole army.


    "The great ape king is missing now. There are bird demons circling in the sky during the day and monsters at night. What if we leave Tieshan town and encounter a large number of monsters outside the town, or are found by the great ape king?"


    Li Mu suddenly asked.


    When Li Mu asked this, he calmed down in the command room.


    If you want to bypass the blockade of the snake demon and enter Chengdu from another direction, you can''t do it in a day or two. It''s too possible to encounter the monster siege on the road, or even the great ape king.


    Once you encounter the great ape king or the demon snake king in the wild, there is really only a dead end. If you encounter a monster with the strength equivalent to the second and third grade of the master in the wild, even Li Mu can''t escape unless he directly transmits it into the Star Destroyer and hides in the Star Destroyer.


    "If we decide to stick to Tieshan Town, let''s discuss and arrange as many as possible to keep Tieshan town!" Zhuo Heng looked at the others and nodded to Li Mu.


    Zhuoheng himself also tends to stick to Tieshan town. After all, he can still occupy a favorable place in Tieshan Town, but if he really leaves Tieshan Town, he can only look at his luck.


    "Cloud bombs will never be used until the last minute, but the remaining anti tank mines can be used!" Li Mu nodded and said directly.


    "How are you going to use those mines?" Zhuo Heng asked.


    "Set up three places in the town. About 100 anti tank mines are arranged in each place. Once the ape King enters the town, try to lead it to the place where the mines are buried!"


    Li Mu said.


    "OK, that''s a good idea!" Zhuo Heng nodded as soon as his eyes lit up.


    Directly arrange 100 anti tank mines one by one. As long as the ape King enters the minefield and detonates the anti tank mine, even if it can''t be killed, it must be enough for it to eat a pot.


    It is the limit to arrange 100 anti tank mines in each of the three places. If 500 mines are buried in each place, these mines will explode in the town at the same time, and the people in the town don''t have to want to live.


    "You can discuss other things. I have something to do. I want to go out of town!" After discussing the three places where the mines were buried, Li Mu stood up and said.


    "What are you doing out of town?" Mo Lingyu asked strangely.


    "Collect some demon pills, I can use them!" With that, Li Mu went outside the headquarters.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Mo Lingyu immediately followed him out.


    Li Mu decided to stick to Tieshan town not only because he thought it was more advantageous to stick to Tieshan Town, but also because he had a backhand in the Star Destroyer. It just took some time. As long as time was enough, it was the best choice to stay in Tieshan town and stick to Chengdu fortress for support again.


    It''s too risky to leave Tieshan now.


    "Li Mu, what do you want the demon pill for? Although there are many demon pills outside now, these demon pills are valuable only when they are brought back to Rong Castle base! "


    Said Mo Lingyu.


    At present, there are at least thousands of monster bodies in the minefield outside Tieshan town. Even if they were completely burned by temperature pressure bombs, and the demon pills were just blown up by anti tank mines, I''m afraid the intact demon pills can collect at least one or two thousand, which is a huge wealth.


    However, collecting these demon pills is a long process. Generally, no one will collect the corpses of demon animals and demon pills until the end of the war, if human beings are the winners of that war.


    Now the war is far from over. Generally, no one will collect demon pills at all.


    But those demon pills are very important to Li Mu. Especially in this case, it doesn''t matter whether they are worth money or not. The key is that they can improve the strength of martial friars.


    In those 30 years of memory, Li Mu was exposed to many secrets after he grew up. Among them, some martial friars used the demon pill to practice.


    The demon pill is the condensation of the demon beast''s power. The power is essentially indistinguishable. The Demon power of the demon beast and the Qi strength of the martial friars come from the aura. As long as the demon spirit in the demon pill can be refined, you can use the demon pill to cultivate. The cultivation speed is much faster than that of the normal martial friars.


    However, in my memory, if I want to completely refine the evil spirit in the demon pill without leaving hidden dangers, it needs an alchemy master to do it. Most people can''t do it without the cooperation of an alchemy master, but Li Mu doesn''t care, because he has a Star Destroyer and can directly use scientific and technological means to remove the evil spirit.


    "Those demon pills are useful to me. I need some demon pills of flying red tigers or shadow blood cats. Those demon pills of beast level demon animals of iron backed wolf are useless!"


    Li Mu said. Then he motioned to the soldiers in the heavy machine gun bunker and directly crossed the three protective walls at the edge of the town.


    "Well, I''ll help you collect it first!"


    Mo Lingyu nodded and followed Li Mu out of Tieshan town directly.


    Li Mu controlled the temporary closure of the minefield. Now the monsters outside the minefield have basically disappeared with the great ape king. This area is still relatively safe and just suitable for action. Soon after, Zhuo Heng sent soldiers to replenish some mines in the minefield while the monsters are no longer there.


    However, Tieshan town also needs to be arranged. In addition, the inventory of anti tank mines is not much, so the minefield has not been replenished far this time.

 Chapter 124

    At least thousands of flying red tigers died outside the minefield. There are about a thousand flying red tiger demon pills that can be collected. Only in wars above medium-sized can there be this number of monster deaths and injuries.


    Li Mu and Mo Lingyu collected more than two hours in the dark. About dozens of demon pills of flying red tiger and shadow blood cat were collected.


    Back to Tieshan Town, Li Mu sent these demon pills back to Tieshan town as soon as he entered the barracks, and began to let the brain remove the evil spirit in the demon pill and refine the demon pill into a small golden pill.


    "This little gold pill refined from the soldier level demon beast demon pill. Generally, it takes three days for a day level martial friar to initially absorb the power inside, but I can eat up to ten at a time, and I can absorb it in half a day!"


    Li Mu looked at the little golden elixirs and swallowed ten at a time. Then he sat cross legged on the bed in the barracks and began to refine them.


    Until the next morning, there was calm outside Tieshan Town, and unmanned reconnaissance aircraft patrolled everywhere. Soldiers kept observing with binoculars on the defense walls around Tieshan Town, but there were no traces of the great ape king and monsters.


    "The great ape king didn''t know his end, and other monsters were gone. Maybe those monsters knew that the cost of breaking through the minefield was too high and had left!" Li Changhe said.


    "I''ve been dealing with monsters for more than ten years, and it''s not the first time to do it with that monkey. That monkey has a strong heart of revenge and won''t leave so easily!" Zhuo Heng stared at the map on the table, knocked a finger on the table and said, "just now there was a news from Chengdu. Half an hour later, they will launch a general attack on the snake demon outside the city!"


    "We are only 30 kilometers away from Chengdu. Once they start the general attack, we will attack from the rear of the snake demon, and strive to join forces in Chengdu as soon as possible and return to Chengdu fortress together!"


    "As for Tieshan Town, temporarily give up tactically, and everyone will withdraw to Chengdu first!"


    "Well, as long as you go back to Chengdu, those monsters can''t help it!" Xu Rusong nodded and said, at this time, the picture on the computer screen behind Zhuoheng suddenly disappeared, and there was only a snowflake on the screen.


    "What''s going on?" Zhuo Heng asked as soon as his face sank.


    "The unmanned reconnaissance plane was attacked and crashed. It was done by a black bird demon!" A civilian officer quickly knocked on the computer, and the last picture before the UAV crashed was passed back.


    The picture was fixed at the moment when the reconnaissance plane was attacked by a black bird demon.


    "Woo!"


    Before Zhuo Heng gave the order, a harsh alarm suddenly sounded over Tieshan Town, and a herald rushed into the command room.


    "Enemy attack, a large group of bird demons attack!"


    "Damn it, the monkey really didn''t go. Air defense fire is free to shoot. Pay attention to the defense wall around the blockhouse. There must be no bird demon attack!"


    Zhuo Heng roared, and Li Changhe and Xu Rusong have rushed out. The number of martial friars and Taoist friars is too small to care about others. Martial friars can only protect artillery, while Taoist friars rely on the fortifications in the command room to protect the command room from destruction.


    In the sky, black bird demons were flying from all directions. The number of these bird demons was even more than yesterday''s bird demons.


    "It''s a demonized crow!"


    Zhuo Heng saw the bird demon in the sky and his face sank. The air defense weapons in Tieshan town had fired wildly, and the flames swept wildly into the sky.


    Demonized crows, the volume of each crow is at least ten times larger than before. Crows are like big eagles, and dense crows fill the sky.


    These demonized crows are not monsters at all. At most, they can only be regarded as semi monsters. They are first-class things lower than animal level monsters. Their individual strength is not even comparable to that of iron arrow pigs, but they are superior in a large number.


    "Dada dada!"


    The dense air defense fire network fired wildly into the sky, and the demonized crow bodies fell like raindrops, but the number of these crows was too many. Soon, countless demonized crows were raging in Tieshan town.


    There are even crows that almost completely surround the heavy machine gun bunker.


    "Fight with them!"


    Some miners originally hid in concrete barracks, but the doors and windows of some barracks were soon torn to pieces. Some demonized crows rushed into the barracks, and the shrill scream and angry roar immediately rang.


    The strong and incomparable bloody smell began to appear madly in Tieshan town.


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    In the artillery position, Xu rushong took the people of the monastic school to do their best, and all kinds of Taoist methods appeared crazily. Even if Xu rushong''s wind skills continued to appear and swept through the crows, there were still crows who quickly broke through the defense of the Taoist friar.


    "Ah!"


    A Taoist friar screamed bitterly. His body was caught by several demonized crows. In the twinkling of an eye, those crows tore wildly and tore up the Taoist Friar''s body in an instant.


    "Give up the artillery position, withdraw to the barracks and stick to the barracks!" Xu rushong roared and prepared to cover the artillery retreat to the barracks.


    There are so many demonized crows that the artillery camp can''t hold it.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a barracks was smashed in an instant, and a figure appeared. He punched the crows over the artillery position.


    "Peng Peng!"


    The powerful fist swept through, and a dragon and a tiger instantly smashed dozens of demonized crows.


    "Go, I''ll cover you!"


    Li Mu roared and punched out, directly cutting off the attack route of the crows. The close body defense ability of Taoist friars and artillery was quite poor. With Li Mu''s participation, the situation immediately improved.


    "Go!"


    After Li Mu was cut off, Xu rushong opened the way. Soon, the Taoist monks protected the artillery into the barracks. Although the doors and windows of the barracks were not strong enough, the Taoist monks could calmly cast spells in the barracks without fear of being attacked. The demonized crows were constantly slaughtered and could hardly rush into the barracks.


    The situation here was stable. Li Mu was as strong as electricity and immediately rushed to several heavy machine gun blockhouses in the most critical situation. These demonized crows were not strong, which was just compared with other demons. If they were not martial friars and soldiers of grade seven or eight or more, it would be difficult for soldiers without weapons to deal with even a single demonized crow.


    In one night, Li Mu absorbed the power of ten small gold pills, and the cultivation of Shiquan martial arts went further. Originally, Li Mu''s body and Qi strength made his fist more than 200000 kg. Now his fist has more than 250000 kg.


    War is indeed the fastest way to improve strength. If it is normal, how can we casually hunt hundreds of flying red tigers.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the situation began to improve, the ground in Tieshan town suddenly shook.

 Chapter 125

    "What''s the matter? Did the monster break through the defense wall and rush in? " Zhuo Heng rushed out of the command room when he heard the loud noise. As soon as he rushed out of the command room, he only felt a chill rising from his feet and straight to his brain.


    A huge hole has been dug out in the middle of Tieshan town. In the huge hole, a rat demon as big as a calf is rushing out. These rat demons bite when they see people. In the blink of an eye, there are countless broken limbs and arms in Tieshan town.


    Rat demon is a beast level inferior monster. It was this kind of rat demon that brought great disasters to Chengdu fortress and surrounding towns. A big town disappeared overnight, and thousands of survivors'' bones disappeared. Many similar tragedies were done by these rat demons.


    The strength of these mouse demons is not very strong. A single mouse demon can''t win the iron arrow pig, but the number of these mouse demons is too much.


    "Stop them, stop them!"


    Zhuo Heng shouted loudly, and his voice had changed its tone. Some heavy machine guns in the blockhouse began to turn their muzzle and shoot at the center of the town, but dozens of flames still couldn''t stop these rat demons from pouring out.


    In previous wars, although most of the rat demons around Chengdu have been eliminated, there are still many rat demons left. Later, when the town was established, a concrete layer about five meters deep was specially poured under the foundation, but it was unexpected that such a thick concrete layer still failed to stop these rat demons.


    "Roar!"


    There was a shrill roar outside the town, and the dense monsters appeared again. This time, the number of monsters was almost half less than before, but there were still thousands.


    These monsters drove some half monsters to wade in front of them. They rushed towards Tieshan town after them. Some heavy machine gun blockhouses had to turn the muzzle outward. The whole Tieshan town immediately fell into an absolute crisis of internal and external difficulties.


    I''m afraid what happened last night has made the great ape King lose his patience. Today he directly launched the final attack on Tieshan town.


    "I can''t hold it. Retreat and join the support forces in Chengdu!" Li Mu, covered in blood, strode into the command room of Tieshan town and said in a deep voice in the panic of civilian officers.


    "OK, retreat, infantry chariots open the way, everyone retreat, the death squads stay, you all go!" Zhuo Heng''s hands trembled and lit the cigarette twice. He took a deep breath of the cigarette, waved and said.


    "Colonel!"


    In the command room, the eyes of all soldiers and officers were red. Zhuo Heng was the commander of Tieshan town. Unexpectedly, he was still the last to lead the death squads.


    "Let''s go. I''m old. It''s no use to continue to live. You''re still young, especially you. You have great talent. There''s no need to die here!"


    Zhuo Heng patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said, "if you can find my body in the future, just sprinkle a glass of wine on the ground for me to drink during the new year''s festival. If you can''t find the body, forget it!"


    Most of the monsters destroyed the town without bones.


    "Li Mu, you should lead people to the road. Be sure to send the crystal stone back to Rongcheng safely. Xu Rusong, we''ll break the rear with colonel Zhuo! " Li Changhe said in a deep voice.


    As Zhuo Heng said, they are old. The monster destroys the town. They don''t die at this time. When will they die?


    "Colonel Zhuo, headmaster Li, you go and open the way. I have a way to break it. I can detonate the cloud bomb!"


    But no one thought that Li Mu should take the initiative to stay behind.


    His cards have just been made.


    "Absurd, you are still young, the master is in sight, and there is a better future in the future. It makes no sense for you to die here!" Li Changhe suddenly flew into a rage and shouted.


    "Li Mu, it doesn''t matter that we old friends die here, but you are still young and your future achievements are unlimited. You don''t have to die here!" Xu rushong shook his head and said.


    "Who said I would die!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to speak, a loud noise sounded from the southeast of Tieshan town. A soldier covered in blood stumbled into the command room and shouted.


    "The defense wall has been broken!"


    In the southeast of Tieshan Town, a large section of the defense wall was forcibly destroyed. Various monsters swarmed into Tieshan town. Surrounded by monsters, a huge ape with a height of three feet came to Tieshan Town step by step.


    The monster penetrated the minefield, broke the three-tier defense wall, and finally invaded the town.


    "Colonel table, headmaster Li, don''t waste your time. No one can go if you don''t go!" Li Mu glanced at Zhuoheng and strode directly towards the herd.


    The great ape king is a general level monster and the key to Li Mu''s next strengthening. Li Mu wants to take the blood of the great ape king.


    If it were not for such a war, it would be difficult for Li Mu to get close to the general level monster alone.


    "Dragon Armor!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s body appeared. He rushed directly into the monster group. One monster was directly beaten into a blood mist under Li Mu''s fist. Li Mu''s figure soon disappeared into the monster group.


    "He has a secret treasure on him. Maybe he can live. Let''s finish the task first. Tieshan town is lost. The air force is dead. So many people are dead. The task can''t fail!"


    Zhuo Heng bit his teeth, took a deep look at the surging direction of the monster, and rushed to the other side.


    The martial friars, Taoist friars and soldiers retreating from Tieshan town on that side have formed an armed convoy according to the plan last night. They are difficult to retreat to the other direction of the town, which is close to Chengdu fortress.


    Except for the soldiers who act as death squads in the bunker, everyone is trying to retreat. People are constantly torn and swallowed by monsters. People also rush into the convoy, climb up the armored personnel carrier, climb up Warrior II and try to retreat outside the town.


    The heavy machine guns in the bunkers were struggling for the last time, but soon, the heavy machine gun bunkers were destroyed. Li Mu''s soldiers were dug out by those monsters like open cans, and were eaten in the twinkling of an eye.


    Iron mountain town was soon submerged by monsters.


    "Open the door and rush out!"


    The heavy gate of Tieshan town facing the Chengdu fortress was slowly opened. Li Changhe and Xu Rusong cooperated with the two infantry combat vehicles in front to open the way. The machine guns above the middle Warrior II opened fire wildly, and the martial friars and Taoist friars cooperated with medium and close protection.


    Finally, a car rushed out of Tieshan Town, but more cars who wanted to rush out were drowned by demons and beasts, leaving only desperate roars and crazy gunshots.


    Zhuo Heng looked back at the town when he rushed out of Tieshan town. Li Mu could not be seen in the monster group, but something seemed to appear in the monster group.


    Something did appear in the monster herd.


    "Brain, send everything!"

 Chapter 126

    "Buzz!"


    A faint blue light suddenly appeared at Li Mu''s feet. The blue light swept over and a military guard began to appear.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment when Wu Wei''s change was about to be transmitted, Li Mu''s head suddenly darkened, and something like a dark cloud suddenly pressed down.


    It was a huge ape demon, holding a huge golden iron rod in his hand. It was a master level monster, the great ape king.


    "Boom!"


    The thick iron rod suddenly fell down with the great ape King''s huge divine body, and there was a tearing scream in the air. The great ape king knew that Li Mu killed the black bear demon, which was to avenge the black bear demon.


    The great demon Taishan of the master level couldn''t stop the blow with Li Mu''s current strength. He flashed and dodged aside without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible noise suddenly sounded. At the moment when Li Mu avoided, a huge pit with a depth of one foot and a diameter of more than ten feet had appeared on the ground centered on the place where he had just stood.


    "What a terrible force!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. It was not the earth ground, but the military level high-strength concrete ground. The great demon at the master level really deserved its reputation.


    "Open circuit!"


    As soon as Li Mu rolled, he punched a flying red tiger into meat and mud, and then roared. Thirty wuweiyi changed and suddenly opened fire, and the seven barrel rapid fire gun suddenly opened fire. In the blink of an eye, he tore a path of blood, and the iron backed wolf and flying red tiger were beaten in an instant.


    Those rat demons who wanted to pounce on them also turned into balls of rotten meat.


    Before Li Mu''s authority was raised to the second level, the firepower of Wu Weiyi was one level. Now the firepower of Wu Weiyi is completely another level, and the biggest change in the transformation of Wu Weiyi is not just the strength of firepower.


    Li Mu took the opportunity to rush directly to the direction outside the town.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape King roared, his evil spirit soared, and rushed directly to Li Mu. A shadow blood cat accidentally blocked its way and was trampled by the great ape king.


    "Stop it!"


    As soon as the two Wuwei changed, they immediately turned the muzzle of their guns. The seven barrel rapid fire guns madly set fire to the great ape king. The great ape king was full of evil spirit and completely ignored the attack of the two rapid fire guns.


    Even the firepower of the improved wuweiyi could not hurt the great ape king, but the improved wuweiyi was an active defense unit, which could actively perceive the battlefield situation. The rapid fire guns did not work. The two improved wuweiyi immediately launched missiles.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the two broken wuweiyi launched 12 missiles. The great ape King roared, swept the iron bar in his hand, and exploded a missile in an instant.


    Even a missile was caught in the hands of the great ape king and burst.


    "Boom!"


    The explosion engulfed the great ape king, but the next moment, the great ape king had rushed out of the fire, photographed by his giant palm, and directly smashed an improved model of Wu Weiyi into scrap iron.


    "Grass!"


    This scene made Li Mu burst into foul language. After the great change of heaven and earth, why did human beings who mastered all kinds of powerful weapons fail so quickly and miserably? It can be seen from the great ape king.


    The ceiling of low-level scientific and technological civilization is too low. Before the great change of heaven and earth, even if the nuclear weapons in the world explode at the same time, it can only make the earth lose a layer of skin. It is said that monsters are extremely powerful and can even destroy the planet.


    "Boom!"


    The great ape King smashed a wuweiyi with a palm, then swept it with an iron bar and directly smashed another wuweiyi who didn''t have time to distance.


    The active defense robot at the level of wuweiyi is not enough in front of the monster at the level of ape king.


    "Open the way, go!"


    In the face of this situation, Li Mu did not hesitate to order Wu Weiyi to rush out of the town immediately. Once surrounded by monsters, even if the great ape king did not take action, the improved version of 20 or 30 Wu Weiyi could not protect Li Mu for long. The current situation can not be changed by 20 or 30 defense robots.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The remaining 28 wuwei-1 improved robots fired all missiles at the same time, and one or two hundred powerful missiles blasted a blood path from the town.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu rushed out directly. The more than 20 wuwei-1 improved robots also entered a rapid state. While shooting, they rushed out with Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king didn''t expect that Li Mu could rush out under such circumstances. He roared angrily and hurried after Li Mu.


    The height of the great ape king is almost ten meters high, which is higher than three floors. Although its body is huge, its speed is not slow at all, but amazing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the great ape King opened a little distance from the monster behind him and caught up with the exit of Tieshan town.


    "Right now!"


    "Brain, detonate the thermobaric bomb!"


    More than a dozen improved wuweiyi, which had just left the town, suddenly stopped, the rapid fire guns were directly recovered, a special weapon rose, and then a strong light lit up.


    "Buzz!"


    More than a dozen plasma cannons fired at the same time, and plasma after plasma directly fired at the great ape king. At the same time, the main brain directly detonated the large equivalent temperature pressure bomb in Tieshan town.


    The engine behind the Dragon Armor erupted to the extreme, and Li Mu rushed forward madly.


    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky, and the terrible wave swept out centered on the explosion point. The bodies of countless monsters were instantly torn to pieces.


    In the terrible explosion, the great ape King uttered an earth shaking roar, his body suddenly expanded, and an almost solid giant ape virtual shadow suddenly appeared outside his body.


    Demon body Dharma phase, which can only be condensed from the general level monster. The power of more than a dozen plasma guns can hardly break through this huge ape Dharma phase. In the next moment, the terrible air wave and extremely hot temperature completely devour the ape King''s body.


    Li Mu''s body was also severely lifted by the air wave in the next moment.


    "The cloud bomb exploded!"


    "No one can survive such an explosion!"


    Two or three kilometers away from Tieshan Town, the armed convoy also felt the huge wind generated by the explosion, even a few kilometers away.


    Zhuoheng and Li Changhe had a heavy face. No one thought Li Mu could survive such an explosion.


    After the explosion, the whole Tieshan town has completely disappeared. Almost none of the monsters entering Tieshan town survive. Even outside Tieshan Town, there are many monsters wailing.


    "I didn''t expect that when I was so far away from Tieshan Town, there was still thermal radiation brought out by the shock wave. If there was no Dragon Armor, I would be seriously injured if I didn''t die this time!"


    Li Mu stood up in the broken rocks and looked back. There were only four improved wuweiyi models left behind him, and all the other improved wuweiyi models were destroyed.

 Chapter 127

    The improved model of wuwei-1 is equipped with a small plasma gun, which optimizes the power of fire output and rapid fire gun. Even in the face of demons at the level of shadow blood cat, it can do one-on-three without losing the wind, but I didn''t expect to be so weak in the face of big demons at the level of general.


    "Not dead yet?"


    Li Mu looked at the iron mountain town destroyed by the cloud bomb, and his face changed fiercely. The great ape king has not died yet. I''m afraid there would be no residue left if he were a strong human with the same combat power.


    "Roar!"


    The low roar sounded from the ruins of Tieshan town. Although the great ape king was not dead, his current state was not very good. His demon body method had been blown up, his back was bloody and black. After revealing the demon body method, his huge body returned to its original size again.


    The monster must have been badly hurt.


    "Go!"


    The great ape Wang scarlet eyes looked at Li Mu. Without hesitation, Li Mu turned and left. Since he stepped into the general level, none of these ghosts was easy to deal with.


    "Human!"


    The great ape king suddenly roared and smashed the iron bar in his hand at Li Mu. Li Mu flashed past the iron bar. The iron bar directly hit a hill and overturned the whole hill in an instant.


    "Sure enough, starting from the general level demons, these demons can speak some simple language!"


    Li Mu knew that he might have completely angered the great ape king. Otherwise, how could the great ape King speak human words? Human beings are regarded by these monsters as the existence of lower life.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The great ape King directly strode to catch up with Li Mu. The team in front heard news. In the team in fierce battle, many people looked in this direction at the same time.


    "He''s not dead!" Li Luohan and Mo Lingyu were immediately excited. Then Li Luohan grabbed the iron bar and ran to the back of the team without hesitation.


    "I''ll help him!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Mo Lingyu immediately followed.


    The armed convoy here has begun to be blocked by snake demons. On the other side of Chengdu fortress, Xia Lao personally went out of the city, took the seat of the last mechanized force of Chengdu fortress and moved towards Tieshan town.


    Chengdu fortress dispatched all tanks and infantry combat vehicles to form a mixed force, with a total of more than 20 tanks and more than 30 infantry combat vehicles. Even the special teams of the military were dispatched, and the special teams of the military were all military friars.


    The special force is not an ordinary soldier, but even so, after a few kilometers out of the city, the mixed force also encountered strong resistance. A giant snake appeared from the mountains and forests to attack the convoy. Four or five tanks of the mixed force have been directly destroyed.


    "Brother, let me help you!"


    The four armed guards had dispersed early in the morning. Li Mu was preparing to stop the great ape king. At this time, Li Luohan''s figure appeared in a rage. As soon as he appeared, he rushed to the great ape king.


    "Elder martial brother Li, come back!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he immediately wanted to stop it. Li Luohan had jumped up high and hit the great ape King''s head with an iron bar in his hand.


    "You monster, die!"


    Li Luohan''s eyes were wide open, and the iron bar in his hand hit the great ape King''s head. The great ape King waved his hand fiercely, slapped Li Luohan on his body, and directly patted Li Luohan away. Then the great ape king raised his legs and stepped on it.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu immediately jumped up and made every effort to fight. In an instant, he even gave seven fists. Each of these seven fists glittered with thunder and contained the power of thunder and lightning. This is Li Mu''s combination of Shiquan martial arts and his gifted magic power to control thunder and lightning.


    Seven punches are hit in an instant. The power of seven punches is superimposed in an instant, which is almost equal to the power of one punch increased by seven times.


    There was a flash of fear in the ape King''s Scarlet eyes. He stopped fiercely, his body was depressed, and rushed towards Li Mu''s fist like a bull.


    The ape King collides with demons. Demons have magic and war skills. They are not simple cannibals.


    Originally, Li Mu had set up a trap to lure the great ape king into the trap with the improved model of four wuweiyi. At that time, he took the opportunity to sneak attack. He took the purple thunder seven strikes and the Dragon Armor as the bottom card to see if he could hit the great ape king again and take the opportunity to draw the blood of the great ape king.


    However, Li Luohan rushed over now and disrupted all Li Mu''s plans, but Li Mu was still moved. What else could he be dissatisfied with Li Luohan''s help.


    "Li Mu, be careful!" Mo Lingyu rushed over, directly pulled away Li Luohan who was vomiting blood, and shouted to Li Mu at the same time.


    Li Luohan was only a strong man at the prefecture level, and his body was not as horizontal as Li muqiang. He couldn''t bear the random blow of the great ape king, and he was badly hit.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In a flash, Li Mu''s fist collided with the king of the great apes, but there were seven collisions in a moment. After the seven collisions, Li Mu flew out upside down, his bones burst, and blood kept flowing out of his mouth and eyes.


    However, the great ape king is also uncomfortable. The purple thunder seven strikes superimpose the power of his fist. If the great ape king is at its peak, Li Mu may not even break his demon body method, but now his demon God method is blown up by the warm pressure bomb, and he has suffered a lot of injuries. Now he can only rely on his flesh to resist Li Mu''s purple thunder seven strikes.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The ape King''s Scarlet eyes stared at Li Mu. His shoulder collapsed, and his rough skin didn''t seem to be hurt, but part of his flesh and blood had been hard shocked into meat mud by purple thunder seven.


    The great ape King stared at Li Mu, and Li Mu also stared at the great ape king. Today, he decided the blood of the great ape king.


    Mo Lingyu looked at this scene nervously and faced the great ape king. She and Li Luohan realized that they could not intervene in this level of battle at all. Only courage did not play a role in such a battle.


    The great ape king looked at Li Mu for a while. Then he turned slowly and left in the direction of Tieshan Town step by step. In that direction, his demon subordinates haven''t come yet.


    The great ape king is leaving?


    Mo Lingyu stared at Li Mu and the great ape king in disbelief, which was equivalent to the second and third grade of the grand master and the big demon at the general level. Unexpectedly, he shrank in front of Li Mu.


    Mo Lingyu was about to call Li Mu and quickly joined the team to leave. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only had no intention to leave, but rushed directly to the great ape king.


    "Dada dada!"


    The improved version of the four wuwei-1 fiercely appeared around the great ape king. While moving quickly, he shot wildly at the great ape king. The Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s body appeared again, and the armor back engine sprayed. Li Mu rushed directly to the great ape king.


    "Damn human!"


    "You''re looking for death!"


    The great ape king was completely angry. This was the first time that a human dared to challenge its majesty.

 Chapter 128

    "Boom!"


    The great ape King roared, and the huge iron rod suddenly swept across. The iron rod instantly destroyed everything around, mountains, rocks and giant trees. All the things swept by the iron rod were instantly crushed.


    The two improved mechanical legs of Wu Weiyi move in an instant, like a fast-moving spider to avoid the attack of an iron bar. Wu Weiyi''s crazy shooting also makes the great ape King''s body stained with blood. Although this attack can''t hit it hard, it can interfere with it, make it feel pain and affect its judgment.


    "What''s the secret about him?"


    Mo Lingyu looked at the robots around the great ape king and the Dragon Armor on Li Mu. These things were beyond her imagination.


    On the ground, the improved version of the four wuweiyi constantly wandered and attacked, involving the attention of the great ape king. In mid air, with the super mobility of the Dragon Armor, Li Mu constantly attacked the great ape king with dragon shaped fist, tiger shaped fist and wind and cloud movement from a long distance.


    Li Mu used this method to deepen the injury of the great ape king and consume the energy of the great ape king. If he was careful, he had enough time. Li Mu even felt that he might not have the opportunity to kill the great ape king here.


    The great ape King seemed to understand this. After a fist broke a tiger like spirit, he looked up fiercely and let out an earth shaking roar.


    This roar in Li Mu''s ears is no different from other roars before it, but it is completely different in the ears of other monsters.


    After hearing the roar, the monsters in Tieshan town rushed here one by one.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s heart sank. Once the dense demons rushed over, let alone kill the ape king, he might even die here.


    It seems that you can''t kill the great ape king. From around Tieshan town to here, it will become a sea of monsters in a minute at most.


    "There''s no time. You go first and inform the transport team to go!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, she roared at Mo Lingyu. Mo Lingyu looked nervous. When she heard the sound of thousands of animals running, she immediately hugged Li Luohan and turned around and left.


    She also had to inform the transport team to advance forcibly at any cost, otherwise, once caught up by those monsters, everyone would die in the field.


    Li Mu''s heart moved and gave an order in his mind. The four improved wuweiyi immediately put away the rapid fire guns, raised the small plasma guns from the body, and the muzzle of the plasma guns flashed.


    The next moment, plasma cannons shot at the great ape King crazily. The great ape king had no demon body method to protect him this time. He roared and raised the iron bar to block his head.


    But the current instantly entered the great ape King''s body along the iron bar, which directly made the great ape King tremble fiercely.


    "Right now!"


    At this moment, Li Mu rushed directly to the great ape king. The Dragon Armor on his arm condensed a silver thorn and stabbed the great ape king.


    The silver spike pierced into the body of the great ape king, and a stream of red demon blood began to be drawn in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king gave an earth shaking roar, ignored the attack of the plasma gun, and slapped Li Mu hard. The Demon power on the great ape king was boiling. This slap was enough to break Li Mu to pieces. Even if there was Dragon Armor, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    The demon hand of the great ape King fell like Mount Tai, the huge palm directly covered the sky, and the darkness on Li Mu''s head suddenly enlarged.


    "Fixed demon mirror!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, his wrists turned, the first demon fixing mirror he got from the trial was shining, and he shrouded directly over the great ape king.


    As soon as the light enveloped the great ape king, his whole body suddenly froze and his body was directly fixed.


    The magic weapon demon fixing mirror of Xuan level I can fix the magic body of demons. The weaker the strength of demons, the longer the time to stay, the stronger the strength of demons, and the shorter the time to stay.


    The red blood line spread to the Dragon Armor in an instant. Li Mu looked cold and fierce. In three breath time, he only needed three breath time for the Dragon Armor to draw enough demon blood.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king was shrouded by the mirror light of the fixed demon mirror, and its evil spirit soared all over. The powerful evil spirit even forcibly opened the mirror light. The fixed demon mirror made a slight brittle sound, a crack appeared on the mirror, and the mirror light was dimmed instantly.


    As soon as the mirror light was dark, the great ape King recovered his action ability, and the huge demon palm fell down again.


    "Three!"


    Three breath, at this moment, Li Mu''s body retreated, three wuwei-1 improved robots rushed in, instantly locked the ape king with four mechanical legs, and the next moment, four wuwei-1 improved robots exploded.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The four wuwei-1 improved models detonated all the stored ammunition in an instant and directly self exploded. The earth shaking explosion instantly drowned the great ape king.


    Without seeing the result of the explosion, Li Mugen turned and retreated, and rushed in the direction of the armed convoy. The monsters from Tieshan town came in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    When the smoke of gunpowder dispersed, the ape King''s eyes were scarlet to the extreme. His legs were fried and his stomach was torn open by fragments. Some wounds were even deep with bones.


    It stared at the direction of Li Mu''s disappearance, pounded his fists madly on his chest, and made a roar of extreme anger.


    Then thousands of monsters howled and chased Li Mu''s disappearance. The great ape king himself was scarred. Under the protection of some monsters similar to ''soldiers'', he turned directly and soon disappeared into the mountains and forests.


    The body method of the great ape King demon has been broken and scarred all over. It has dared not get close to Chengdu. If Chengdu knows its current situation, it may find a way to eliminate it at any cost. The wisdom of the great ape king is not low.


    The thousands of monsters chased Li Mu. Under the protection of other monsters, the great ape King quickly rushed to the demon mountain. They thought that this plan would be destroyed by a damn human.


    "Li Mu, you are still alive!" When Li Changhe saw that Li Mu, covered with blood, returned safely, he immediately laughed and broke the skull of a seven or eight foot long snake with a backhand punch.


    "Headmaster, there are monsters chasing after us. Try to speed up!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the sound of shell explosion sounded near the armed convoy. Zhuo Heng immediately grabbed the military radio and quickly contacted the support forces in Chengdu.


    "Ha ha, the reinforcements are coming. It''s only five or six kilometers away from us. We can meet soon!" After contacting, Zhuoheng shouted excitedly, crying and laughing.


    The price paid by Tieshan town in this war was too high. The achievements of several years disappeared. I don''t know how many soldiers died there.


    "Those snake demons have retreated!"

 Chapter 129

    In the distance, a dark giant snake entrenched like a hill looked at the direction the ape King left and turned to swim in the direction of black dragon pond.


    The siege of the transport team, the siege of Tieshan town and the plan to stop Chengdu rescue were all made by the great ape king. Now that the great ape king has run away, it is a black snake king here. If the Chengdu fortress gets information, it may be able to eliminate it at any cost.


    Anyway, Lingjing has grabbed some. The deal is not a loss. As soon as the ape King left, the black snake king turned and left without hesitation. He went back to the black dragon pond and sank into the underwater cave. The black snake king swallowed two boxes of Lingjing directly, and then began to peel off and sleep.


    On the other side, as soon as the snake demon retreated, the armed convoy and support forces were no longer blocked. Xia Lao''s mechanized troops soon joined Zhuoheng''s team.


    "Cover Colonel Zhuo, they retreat!"


    Xia Lao stood on a tank and shouted orders. Behind the armed convoy, thousands of monsters were attacking the convoy, firing and retreating.


    The roaring gunfire soon replaced other sounds. There were only thousands of middle and low-level monsters, which could not prevent the team from evacuating. After paying the price of two or three tanks, these monsters left some bodies and finally retreated.


    "Finally came back alive!"


    Zhuoheng looked at the slowly opened gate of Chengdu fortress. His eyes were complex and murmured.


    "Colonel Zhuo, this is just the beginning. The days of monster siege are not far away!" Sitting in a Warrior II, Li Mu said with sharp pain all over his bones, like talking to himself.


    The attack on the transport team is a symbolic harmonious event. From the attack on the transport team until the new year, the monster siege will occur. Because of the existence of Li Mu, the monster siege will even be advanced.


    Before, Li Mu didn''t know that the transport team was transporting crystal stones, and he didn''t know the relationship between the attack of the transport team and the siege of monsters, but now that he knows that the transport team was sending crystal stones, the relationship between the two things is very clear.


    Martial friars and Taoist friars can use crystal stones to speed up their cultivation, as can monsters. In the memory of those 30 years, the rescue convoy failed, and all the ten boxes of crystal stones were obtained by the king of the great ape and the king of the black snake.


    The great ape king and the black snake king devoured the crystal stones after they got them and practiced with the power of the crystal stones. When their strength was further, they launched the monster siege.


    But now the ten boxes of spar transport team has robbed four boxes. The remaining six boxes and one box were used by Li Mu to recharge the Star Destroyer. Five boxes were robbed by the king of apes and the king of black snakes. Compared with the memory of those 30 years, the king of apes and the king of black snakes only robbed half of the spar.


    The time required for them to devour these crystals will be shortened, which may lead to the advance of the siege of monsters. Now even Li Mu can''t know the exact time of the siege of monsters.


    As the team slowly entered the city, cheers suddenly sounded in the team. Many soldiers and miners burst into tears, crying and laughing.


    For these crystal stones, Tieshan town was destroyed. Less than one-third of the miners and soldiers fled from Tieshan town. Chengdu Wudao University and monastic college suffered heavy losses. Almost half of the top group of talented students died in the war. I''m afraid the two schools will not recover in two or three years.


    If we want to help the two schools recover as soon as possible, the third group army must allocate some crystal stones, which will certainly make the shortage of crystal stones more scarce. I don''t know how much impression it will have on the plan of the third group army.


    But this has nothing to do with Li Mu. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid even the last four boxes of crystal stones can''t be brought back. He can''t defend in Tieshan Town, and the troops rescued from the city can''t come back alive. He has tried his best.


    At the gate of Chengdu fortress, many people watched nervously. These were the families of miners, soldiers and school friars. Soon, some of these people cried with joy and some began to cry.


    In the precarious era, no one knows the end of life and who will come first.


    "Brother!"


    At this time, a girl jumped into Li Mu''s arms like a crying kitten and cried loudly.


    "Ke''er, aunt Qin, I''m fine. Let''s go and go home!"


    Li Mu hugged Qin Ke''er, wiped away the tears on her face, and smiled at Qin Ke''er and aunt Qin. There are infinite possibilities to live.


    "Major Li, your Excellency the interior official wants to see you. You are very brave in this action. Your Excellency the interior official is ready to reward you!"


    A handsome young man crowded over under the protection of several people around him and said to Li Mu with a smile.


    "Home secretary? Zhang Tianjie! " Li Mu muttered to himself, has this guy finally appeared?


    "Major Li, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear clearly! " The handsome young man looked around unhappily, and the sound of crying affected him.


    "I said, let Zhang Tianjie die and get out!" Li Mu''s voice was calm, but his words were extremely arrogant.


    Zhang Tianjie is the interior official of Chengdu fortress. He is in charge of the internal affairs of Chengdu. He is the third person of Chengdu fortress. In Li Mu''s memory, he is one of the people who collude with monsters in Chengdu.


    Zhang Tianjie is a traitor and a traitor.


    "What are you talking about?" The handsome young man''s face sank and his whole body soared. It seemed that he wanted to fight Li Mu directly.


    A dangerous light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and a cold murderous spirit appeared in an instant. Li Mu looked at the handsome young man coldly. The handsome young man felt as if a powerful monster was staring at him.


    "Young master!"


    The guards around Zhang Tianhe immediately surrounded him and looked at Li Mu nervously.


    Li Mugang just came back from fighting with monsters outside the fortress of Rong. It was at the end of his life that these guards felt extremely dangerous in the face of Li Mu.


    Just experienced a life and death struggle, these people can do anything, even if it is impossible to fight Zhang Tianjie''s son in full view of the public.


    "Boy, you lost the best chance and offended the wrong people. Without the support of Zhangjia, I want you to be unable to move in Chengdu!"


    Zhang Tianhe looked at Li Mu coldly and left in a hurry after leaving a word, because after Li Mu showed hostility, the heavy machine gun installed on Warrior II behind him had directly aimed at Zhang Tianhe.


    Those soldiers who control heavy machine guns don''t care who Zhang Tianhe is. If he dares to do it, he will be torn into rotten meat by these heavy machine guns immediately.


    Because Li Mu is their comrade in arms, and Zhang Tianhe is not.

 Chapter 130

    Today, so many people died, but Zhang Tianjie came to woo Li Mu. What kind of commendation is he doing? Is he trying to make Li Mu stand up as a target and make everyone hate him?


    No wonder Zhang Tianjie can only mix into the position of No. 3 person in Chengdu fortress. This means is too rubbish.


    Chengdu fortress has not suffered such a great loss for more than half a year. It is doomed that many survivors'' families cannot sleep this night, but this is the reality now. The world has changed greatly. Now, people die every day, and the race struggle has never stopped.


    As soon as she got home, aunt Qin began to be busy. She made Li Mu all kinds of things he liked to eat, such as ground three delicacies, farmhouse fried meat, large pot stew, and all kinds of home-made dishes. Li Mu gave Qin Ke''er those thrilling stories that happened these days.


    After dinner, Li Mu went out and saw Li Luohan first. Li Luohan has been sent to the military hospital. Although his injury is not light, his life is not in danger and he recovers quickly. This is the benefit of friars.


    Martial friar has strong muscles and bones and vigorous Qi and blood. Even if he was seriously injured, he recovered quickly. When Li Mu passed, Li Luohan was sober. He felt guilty when he saw Li Mu.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s useless to deal with that monkey!" Li Luohan said with guilt.


    "The great ape king has the strength equivalent to the master''s second and third grade. If elder martial brother can help!" Li Mu shook his head and put a small gourd under Li Luohan''s pillow.


    "Elder martial brother, there are ten small gold elixirs in the gourd. They are refined with the demon elixirs of monsters. Taking one at a time can speed up the cultivation speed, and the effect is not much worse than that of the spiritual cultivation room!"


    "No, no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"


    Li Luohan sat up in surprise. He knew how important the spiritual training room was. Eating these things was equivalent to practicing in the spiritual training room. These things were too valuable.


    He didn''t help anything. How can he accept such valuable things.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t forget the Shibao League. It''s also for Chengdu to recover your strength as soon as possible!" Li Mu stood up and said, "senior brother Li, I have something else to do. I''ll see you again in a few days!"


    Li Mu didn''t give Li Luohan a chance to speak. He left the ward and went to the school to find Mo Lingyu.


    Chengdu Wudao university once lost so many excellent students, and there are still a lot of aftermath to do. Zouping is missing, Li Changhe and Mo Lingyu, Wu Kun. Their teachers have been busy since they returned to the city.


    Zou Ping knew that the demon fragrance was exposed. Even the third group army would not let him go. Now this guy doesn''t know whether he went back to the city to hide or didn''t go back to the city at all.


    Li Mu doesn''t have time to find him now, but as long as he meets this account, he must figure it out next time.


    "Miss Mo!"


    "Who the hell are you?" As soon as Mo Lingyu saw Li Mu, she showed a complex look on her face and couldn''t help asking.


    Li Mu has that kind of strange armor and can use robots. Those things don''t look like Chengdu. Even the Chengdu military should not have them, unless the Chengdu military has secrets.


    "Teacher Mo, I''m not a person. My identity is what you know, but everyone has their own secrets, and so do I!"


    Li Mu is not ready to explain too much, just like what he said. In this era, too many people have secrets, and many people are still big secrets. There is no need to ask the bottom of the matter many times.


    "Here you are. They are small gold elixirs refined with demon elixirs. After taking them, you can improve the cultivation speed!"


    Li Mu turned and left. Mo Lingyu looked at Li Mu''s back with complex eyes.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Mo Lingyu lost a hand when rescuing the transport team, and she hasn''t been disfigured. This time, Li Mu was here, and she came back intact. That''s enough.


    As for the little golden pill, Mo Lingyu deserves it. Her strength is not strong enough. She can''t cope with the situation of monster siege.


    Monster siege is the real war.


    "Brain, send me back to the Star Destroyer!" Li Mu returned home and chatted with aunt Qin Ke''er for a while. When they both slept, he locked the door and entered the Star Destroyer.


    The Star Destroyer is still the same. Nine tenths of the area is still dead. The area penetrated by the center of the Star Destroyer shows no sign of being repaired. This is because the energy before the Star Destroyer is too low and has not started self-healing at all.


    However, in order to manufacture the improved version of wuwei-1 at the fastest speed and supplement some energy, the main brain has activated many engineering robots. Although these engineering robots are not enough, they can finally start repairing Star Destroyers.


    "Although the current authority has been upgraded to the second level, the main body of the Star Destroyer has been damaged too seriously. In fact, most of the second level authority can not be used!"


    Li Mu looked at dozens of Engineering robots who were busy and said to himself.


    "However, the most important thing now is to improve my strength first. I have heaven level strength and am basically invincible at the same level, but I still have some weakness in the face of the great demon like the great ape king. I must improve my strength as soon as possible!"


    "Fortunately, although the process was difficult, I still got the blood of the great ape king!"


    Li Mu looked at the small tube of dark red blood, then raised his hand and threw it out.


    "Brain, ready to strengthen!"


    A faint blue light directly covered the dark red blood, and then the blood of the great ape king was directly sent to the biological laboratory.


    Soon after, an injection was sent out, the gene sequence of the great ape king was extracted, and all the best genes were extracted.


    "Let''s go!"


    The injection was soon put directly on Li Mu''s shoulder, and the gene extracted from the great ape King began to be written into Li Mu''s gene. In those years, the controllers of Star Destroyers used this method to improve their strength, but they captured cosmic monsters that can cross the galaxy, and their enhancement after each capture is not comparable to that of Li Mu now.


    Soon, Li Mu felt a terrible force emerging from his body. His skeletal muscles were strengthened again. His bones were as bright as jade, and even a faint golden color appeared.


    The demon beast starts to condense the demon body Dharma from the general level, and the strong human beings start to forge bones and refine the golden body from the master. However, the demon body Dharma and the golden body are not achieved overnight, and they need to go up step by step.


    Li Mu''s bones began to appear a trace of pale gold, which meant that he took a solid step towards bone forging and alchemy.


    Soon, a faint blue light screen appeared, and all the data strengthened by Li Mu appeared.

 Chapter 131

    Li Mu: Terran.


    Strength: 500 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans) (250000 kg).


    Agility: 30 (1 for ordinary robust young humans).


    Intelligence: 2 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans).


    Implantation skills: burning golden pupil (source, Jiaolong gene), gathering Qi to form a knife (source, red tiger gene), thunder punishment (source, shadow blood cat), anger of ape King (source, ape demon gene).


    Title: trainee Warrior (lightning controller, junior).


    "The blood of the general demon is really extraordinary. It has fully increased my strength by 200 points. The strength of 200 points is 100000 kg. Now just looking at the body, the power of my fist is 250000 kg!"


    "If you add Qi, it''s almost 350000 kg. The fist power of 350000 kg is almost equivalent to the second grade of heaven. The strength close to the third grade of heaven is in sight!"


    "As long as you refine those little golden elixirs within a month, you should have no problem stepping into the peak of heaven level three products. At that time, not only the same level is invincible, but even ordinary masters may not be able to challenge!"


    Seeing the information on the Blu ray screen, Li Mu brightened his eyes and said to himself.


    Li Mu directly adapted to the new strength of his body in the training room. He didn''t leave the training room until he completely controlled this strength.


    "The military order hasn''t been received yet. Wuweiyi doesn''t need production for the time being. Now the energy of the Star Destroyer is relatively sufficient. You can repair the ship in the first stage first!"


    Li Mu looked at the huge wound penetrated on the Star Destroyer, but his face was not very good-looking.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu didn''t repair the Star Destroyer until 30 years later. Of course, he delayed ten years in Chengdu fortress because of Wang Xue and Lin Feng.


    But from another point of view, this is also because Star Destroyers are too difficult to repair.


    According to Li Mu''s estimation in his 30-year memory, in order to completely repair the Star Destroyer, under the condition of sufficient resources, it is necessary to use at least 10000 engineering robots and repair it continuously for a whole year before it is possible to completely repair the Star Destroyer.


    "With the scientific and technological content of the Star Destroyer, I really don''t know what shot it down that year. Anyway, start repairing it first!"


    Dozens of Engineering robots have been started. Li Mu ordered the main brain to control these engineering robots and start the preliminary repair of the ship body of the Star Destroyer. As for the repair progress, it is better than not starting the repair.


    After returning from the Star Destroyer, Li Mu didn''t go out for three days. One was to recover from the injury, and the other was that he refined the power of ten small gold pills.


    It was not until three days later that Li Mu went out and was ready to go back to school.


    "Li Mu, wait, our young master wants to see you!"


    Li Mu came out of his home and was about to enter the gate of the first Wudao university when he was stopped and said.


    "Your young master? No time! " Li Mu glanced at the man and said impatiently.


    Li Mu knew the man who blocked the road. He was one of the boy''s men when he returned to the city a few days ago.


    These guys are under Zhang Tianjie, the Chengdu interior official. If Zhang Tianjie had not been in an unusual position and had no evidence, Li Mu would have wanted to kill this man.


    Another reason why Li Mu is not ready to kill Zhang Tianjie is that Zhang Tianjie is not the only traitor at the top of Chengdu fortress. Many people can do anything for the sake of interests, and Zhang Tianjie is not the only traitor.


    Although Li Mu has some suspects, he is not sure. He wants to identify other traitors through Zhang Tianjie.


    However, not killing Zhang Tianjie for the time being does not mean that Li Mu is ready to give Zhang Tianjie face.


    "Major Li, you are just a major without real power. Don''t take yourself too seriously. Our young master wants to see you. You can go if you want, or you can go if you don''t want! "


    The man in the way said coldly with a heavy face.


    "You still have a choice now, roll or die!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his killing opportunity was revealed. It was cheap for these people to die ten times.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too arrogant. Dare to


    "Boom!"


    Before he finished, the guy was so cold that he saw Li Mu''s fist blow. He didn''t expect Li Mu to really dare to kill him in the street. He gritted his teeth fiercely, agitated his whole body, and blew past Li Mu''s fist.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The guy screamed, and his bones broke instantly. His body flew tens of meters away, and his bones and internal organs were directly shattered.


    A word doesn''t agree with killing people in the street. This is originally the worst era, but it is also the best era, because in this era, everyone has the opportunity to take advantage of the wind and ascend to the sky.


    "Boy, you dare to kill my men!" At this time, Zhang Tianhe came out of a flying shuttle with a gloomy face holding a hot beauty.


    Zhang Tianhe came here today under the order of his father Zhang Tianjie. He was going to win over Li Mu and recruit Li Mu under their command.


    Zhangjia has been secretly recruiting and cultivating experts and developing forces over the years. A mere interior official can''t satisfy Zhangjia at all. Zhangjia''s home is in the provincial capital, and what Zhang Tianjie brings over is just a branch. Zhangjia wants Zhang Tianjie to control the whole Chengdu, not just the internal affairs.


    However, Zhang Tianhe was a rich second generation before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, Zhangjia got the opportunity to rise in the wind. Zhang Tianhe can be said to want wind and rain since childhood. Relying on the power of Zhangjia, Zhang Tianhe didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    It''s just a boy who climbed up from the bottom of the Dalits. It''s enough face for his son Zhang to recruit himself. If he dares to be shameless, he''ll die.


    "What if you kill your men?" Li Mu looked at Zhang Tianhe and asked faintly.


    If Li Mu remembers correctly, Zhangjia colludes with monsters. Some monsters like to eat children. Zhangjia abducts and kidnaps children from the slums every year and gives them to some monsters as part of the transaction, which is the responsibility of Zhang Tianhe.


    It is an unforgivable crime to abduct and sell young children and feed animals.


    "What if you kill my men?" Zhang Tianhe smiled angrily and said with a grim smile, "don''t you know who I am?"


    "You hear me clearly. My name is Zhang Tianhe. I''m the son of Zhang Tianjie, the interior official. If you dare to kill my men, you can''t live with my father!"


    "Get on your fucking knees now and cut off one hand for me, otherwise I''ll let you survive in Chengdu. It''s said that you still have a sister who is a beautiful woman. It''s just that I''m tired of this woman. I''ll catch her! "

 Chapter 132

    "Boy, kneel down!"


    The four masters around Zhang Tianhe walked directly to the front, stared at Li Mu with dignity and shouted.


    Zhang Tianhe was ready this time. The four people around him were masters secretly trained by Zhang Jia. The first one had reached the level of heaven and the remaining three were prefecture level masters.


    With the protection of these experts, he didn''t pay attention to Li Mu. As for the identity of major Li Mu, ordinary people can''t afford it, but Zhang Tianhe will be afraid of a small major? Even the powerful major doesn''t care.


    "Zhang Tianhe, it doesn''t matter if you ask me for trouble, but you shouldn''t want to touch aunt Qin and Ke''er!"


    "If you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Dong!"


    When Li Mu stepped on the ground, his body immediately rushed out, and two virtual shadows of a dragon and a tiger appeared in an instant. He directly blasted out to Zhang Tianhe''s four masters. Zhang Tianhe''s face turned white with his powerful power.


    "How dare you attack the son of the interior official and kill him for me!"


    Zhang Tianhe screamed in horror. His face turned pale and he almost sat on the ground.


    Zhang Tianhe''s martial arts and Taoism are not good. If he is not Zhang Tianjie''s son, he is a waste. He has no ability to show off his strength at all.


    "Boy, if you dare to fight childe Zhang, you will die!"


    "It''s just dragon shaped boxing and tiger shaped boxing. How dare you be rampant!"


    Zhang Tianhe''s guard found that Li Mu''s Qi strength was not too strong. In addition, what he practiced was only dragon shaped boxing and tiger shaped boxing. He was relieved and showed a sneer on his face.


    Although Li Mu was strengthened several times by the Star Destroyer, he had a short time to cultivate martial arts before, and the speed of cultivation was very slow. Even if he later used crystal stone and small golden elixir to cultivate, his Qi strength was not particularly strong. Zhang Tianhe found that Li Mu''s Qi strength was not strong, so he immediately despised it.


    "Kill him!"


    "Eagle Claw skill!"


    The four guards'' bodies flashed, and the sky level first-class master grabbed them with one claw. The strong Qi suddenly formed a huge Goshawk. The goshawk rushed and tore the tiger Qi.


    Li Mu''s Qi is about as strong as he has just stepped into the prefecture level. In addition, tiger shaped fist is not a very high-level martial art, so it can''t be of much use to normal Tian level masters.


    "But so!"


    That day, the first-class master saw that Li Mu''s tiger shape was directly broken up, and immediately showed a grim smile, but the next moment, the grim smile on his face was completely fixed.


    The tiger shape was torn to pieces, and Li Mu didn''t stop. His fist directly hit the Goshawk. The goshawk had no response at all and was directly pierced by a fist. Then Li Mu''s fist directly collided with the fist of the day''s first-class master.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    When the other three masters saw this opportunity, their eyes lit up, and their attack immediately hit Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The fist and claw intersected. That day, the first-class master immediately felt that a terrible force was transmitted from his arm, and his whole arm instantly exploded into a blood mist.


    The attack of the three masters hit Li Mu, and did almost no harm.


    "How possible!"


    The three masters were stunned. They were prefecture level masters. How could they not play a role in hitting people?


    The dragon shaped Qi was directly wrapped around a ground level master and twisted in an instant. The guy''s bones burst and his mouth and nose gushed blood. Then his whole body fell soft to the ground and died completely.


    Li Mu''s body has been strengthened four times, especially after getting the gene of the great ape king, his physical strength has increased to a higher level. Although it can''t be compared with the bear demon, it''s not too far away. After all, one of the greatest advantages of the great ape king is rough skin and thick meat, which is very resistant to beating.


    These three guys are not good at learning and their strength is not strong enough. For Li Mu, their attacks can be resisted.


    After the move, the master of Tianji Yipin was directly shot in one arm, and one of the three prefecture level masters was directly killed. Such strength was far beyond Zhang Tianhe''s expectation, and scared him in an instant.


    According to Zhang Tianhe''s investigation, Li Mu''s strength is at most Tianji first-class, which was told by someone himself. Therefore, Zhang Tianhe specially brought a Tianji master this time, plus three prefecture level masters. How can he calculate such strength to deal with Li Mu.


    But I didn''t expect that one of the three prefecture level masters was directly killed.


    Li Mu blew up the arm of the Tian level first-class master with a punch. Without looking at the remaining two prefecture level masters, he went directly to Zhang Tianhe.


    "My father is Zhang Tianjie, the interior official of Chengdu fortress. If you dare to touch me, he will not spare you!" Zhang Tianhe trembled. He wanted to escape, but his legs trembled and couldn''t move at all.


    "Brother, you are powerful and young. You don''t have to offend the interior official for a small matter. If you want to make compensation, you can put it forward directly. You must not refuse, but if you move childe Zhang, you will never die with the interior official. He will never spare you!"


    Tianji Yipin master, whose arm had completely disappeared, held on to his injury and stared at Li Mu.


    "If your father is not Zhang Tianjie, maybe you don''t have to die!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Boy, you''re determined to go down with the interior official... The first-class master of this day was furious and shouted loudly, but before he finished, Li Mu slapped him on the head and cracked his brain.


    "You talk too much. Those who help tyrants die!"


    "Spare my life, spare my life, major Li. Please spare me. I''ll give you whatever you want. As long as you spare me, I can do anything!"


    Zhang Tianhe was finally afraid. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" attracted countless people to watch. Many people entering and leaving Chengdu first martial arts university were watching from a distance.


    "What''s the matter? These people dare to fight and kill at the gate of Wudao University!"


    "You don''t see who did it. That''s Li Mu. He was the first to try. He made great efforts in the previous task of the rescue transport team, and finally gave back to everyone to stop the great ape king. Now he is known as the first person of our young generation in Chengdu!"


    "Not only the first person of Wudao University, but also the first person of the whole young generation in Chengdu, who oppresses Wudao University and monastic college!"


    "However, it seems that the person who fought with Li Mu is not an ordinary person. That person seems to be the son of Zhang Tianjie, the interior official. I used to see him go in and out of our Wudao University. He used to pursue the beautiful girls of our Wudao University, but most of the girls he saw were missing. It was Li Changhe, President Li, who personally prohibited him from coming to our school, He just stopped for a while! "


    "It''s making trouble again. My God, you have such a good talent. Can''t you practice well?" At the same time, Wu Kun and Mo Lingyu are anxious and rushing to the gate of the school at Chengdu first Wudao University.


    They have got the news and know that Li Mu and Zhang Tianhe have a conflict. Zhang Tianhe is the son of the interior official after all. If something happens to him, Li Mu will be in big trouble.


    "I don''t want you to do anything. I just want you to die. Those who were killed by you must have wanted to see you below!"


    Li Mu went directly to Zhang Tianhe, who kowtowed desperately, and said coldly.


    "What? How dare you know? "


    Zhang Tianhe trembled and looked at Li Mu incredulously. Their business can be very secret. Only a few people know. How can Li Mu know?


    "Zhang Tianhe, you have committed a heinous crime and caused countless harm. I''ll send you on the road today!"


    Li Mudan held Zhang Tianhe''s neck and directly lifted him up.


    "My God, Li Mu wants to kill Zhang Tianhe!"


    "There are so many missing schoolgirls in our school. Even vice president Li Changhe failed to trace the matter to the end because of his scruples. He had to drive Zhang Tianhe away. Unexpectedly, Li Mu wanted to kill Zhang Tianhe!"


    "Zhang Tianhe died long ago. It''s not that he didn''t report. The time hasn''t come. Li Xuedi''s killing him is what everyone expects!"


    Many students who were watching from a distance directly clenched their fists. How many of the missing school sisters were their sister families, and how many were their secret lovers or even their girlfriends.


    "Li Mu, stop and let him go!" Wu Kun shouted from a distance with an anxious face.


    "Ha ha ha, the elders of your school are coming. You can''t kill me!" Wu Kun''s eyes lit up and laughed proudly.


    "Really? I want to kill you, but I can''t stop it! "


    "Zhang Tianhe, remember to be a good man in your next life!"


    "Click!"


    Li Mu''s palm tightened fiercely. The huge force like a dragon can crush steel. Zhang Tianhe''s neck directly turned into meat mud under this huge force.


    His body stiffened and fell to the ground.


    Wu Kun''s figure suddenly stopped, and his face showed a dull expression. Mo Lingyu''s pretty face also turned pale. This is the son of Zhang Tianhe, the Ministry of interior of Chengdu fortress. How can you kill him.


    In Chengdu, many people want to kill Zhang Tianhe, but who really dares to do it?


    "Li Mu, you, you, you are really angry with me. Come with me to find the headmaster and ask the headmaster to come forward to find Zhang Tianjie to intercede for you!"


    Wu Kun stayed for a while, then grabbed Li Mu''s arm and hurriedly wanted to pull Li Mu and rush into the school. If the headmaster didn''t come forward, even Li Mu couldn''t hide in the school.


    "Elder, why ask the headmaster to find a dead man to intercede?" Li Mu stood still, smiled and said.


    "You even want to kill Zhang Tianjie?"


    Wu Kun and Mo Lingyu''s faces changed greatly. They looked at Li Mu incredulously and said that Li Mu clearly meant that Zhang Tianjie had to die.

 Chapter 133

    "He will die sooner or later!" Li Mu said faintly with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Wu Kun almost fainted. Although killing Zhang Tianhe would offend and kill Zhang Tianjie, Zhang Tianhe is not an important official in Chengdu fortress after all. The impact of his death is not too great, but killing Zhang Tianjie for no reason is different.


    After all, Zhang Tianjie is the interior official of Chengdu fortress. If Zhang Tianjie is killed for no reason, I''m afraid Li Mu will be wanted by major fortresses directly. At that time, Chengdu Wudao university can''t protect him at all.


    "Is it inappropriate to talk about the assassination of the interior official of Chengdu fortress in public?"


    At this time, a military vehicle came directly. The military vehicle is also Warrior II. The anti-aircraft machine gun on it makes the dark green military off-road vehicle look very deterrent.


    The Warrior II drove over directly. As soon as the car stopped, two people in Union army uniforms came down. The two people, a man and a woman, looked about in their thirties, dark skin, firm face, and muscles like steel. They looked full of explosive power.


    The woman, who looks only in her twenties, is not much older than Li Mu. Her pretty face is cold and charming. She looks at least 1.75 meters tall and tall. Her military uniform in front of her chest is held up high. People can feel a surge of waves when she moves.


    And although the woman is young, her rank is higher than that of a man. One of them is a lieutenant colonel and the other is a major. The words "special war" are also written on their armbands.


    "Special forces?" Li Mu turned to look at them and said in surprise.


    Li Mu, the special team of Chengdu fortress, has also heard that the soldiers in the special team are martial friars, and at least the imported martial friars can join the special team. The current special team is equivalent to the previous special forces, and their tasks are even more dangerous than the previous special forces.


    Those who can enter the special team are the elite of the alliance military, so everyone in the special team is arrogant.


    "Freedom of speech, right? It''s not against the law to talk about it!" Mo Lingyu hurriedly said.


    Mo Lingyu knows something about the special team. She once joined the special team after graduation. She knows that these people are not easy to mess with. If they stare at them, there must be trouble.


    "It''s not illegal to talk casually, but people who can only talk can''t be the vice captain of our Chengdu special team!" The female officer in her twenties sneered.


    The middle-aged officer suddenly showed a wry smile on his face. This time, the special corps suddenly announced that it would parachute a vice captain in charge of special training martial arts. Originally, it was nothing, but situ Yun blew up when he heard that the new vice captain was just a hairy boy in less than 20.


    Situ Yun is a family member of the true Xingyi boxing family. Before the great changes in heaven and earth, the Xingyi boxing of the situ Yun family had the saying that when he punched, he would kill people. In the period of the Republic of China, the Xingyi boxing of the situ Yun family was a reputation accumulated by practical fighting and human life.


    When situ Yun began to practice this Xingyi boxing, she caught up with the great changes in the world. The power of Xingyi boxing was more than ten times and a hundred times. Her Xingyi boxing was superb. In addition, she was not short of cultivation resources since childhood. Therefore, although she was young, she has also stepped into the ranks of Tianji strong.


    It''s just that the special team has discipline, which ordinary people don''t know. The experts and strong in Chengdu fortress are not just those on the table.


    "Major Li, we are from the special team in Chengdu. On the order of general Luo, please go to the special team camp!" Wang Dongqing quickly said, "in view of your outstanding performance in the task of rescuing the transport team, general Luo Junbao asked the senior level of the group army to specially approve your promotion to Colonel!"


    "In addition, your military position has also been appointed vice captain of Chengdu special corps!"


    Wang Dongqing is the middle-aged major and one of the five squadrons of Chengdu hot team. Chengdu special team has five squadrons and ten units, with a total number of 1000 people. The weakest in the special team is also Huang level masters, most of them are Xuan level masters, a few are prefecture level masters, and only a few are Tian level strong ones.


    Nowadays, there are a lot of temporary school officials under the age of 20, and Colonel is not rare, but there are quite few actual Colonel, which not only needs strength, but also has war merit.


    At the last moment, Li Mu dragged the great ape king and covered Zhuoheng. They evacuated Tieshan town and brought back four boxes of crystal stones. This is a real combat achievement. In addition, lieutenant general Luo Zhan took a fancy to Li Mu''s strength and potential and wuwei-1 robot. It is not uncommon for Li Mu to be promoted to colonel.


    However, it was beyond Li Mu''s expectation to let Li Mu serve as the vice captain of the special team. The vice captain of the special team is a real power figure in Chengdu.


    Li Mu thought that the position of vice captain came at the right time. With this identity, it was not so easy for Zhang Tianjie to deal with him blatantly.


    After all, Zhang Tianjie is the interior official of Chengdu fortress. It is not so easy to solve the matter that his son was killed. Li Mu also knows this.


    But Zhang Tianhe should have died. He also committed Li Mu''s rebellion. Who will die if he doesn''t die? The first way of martial arts is about the happiness of mind and body. If the heart is not happy, what martial arts do you practice.


    "Then go!" Li Mu nodded and was ready to get on the bus and leave with Wang Dongqing.


    "Wait!" At this time, situ Yun suddenly reached out his hand to stop Li Mu, hugged his fist with both hands, saluted Li Mu as a Jianghu man, and said aloud, "Xingyi fist, situ Yun, I want major Li''s advice!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel situ, what are you doing? General Luo is still waiting for us! " Wang Dongqing was in a hurry and said to situ Yun with an ugly face.


    No officer here was beaten when he came to work on the first day.


    "Master hands, three or two moves will win or lose. It won''t waste time!" Situ Yun disapproved and said, "major Li, I know you are a genius of Chengdu first martial arts university. Chengdu first martial arts university is well-known, but to tell the truth, the genius of Chengdu first martial arts university is just like that in our special team!"


    "In recent years, many talents from Wudao University have joined our special team, but you are still the first to become the vice captain. Do it today. If major Li can beat me, I situ Yun will be convinced. If major Li can''t even beat me, I think major Li doesn''t have to do the position of vice captain, so as not to make a fool of himself!"


    Situ Yun raised his head slightly, revealing Xin''s long neck, with a proud look on his face.


    "Major Li, Lieutenant Colonel situ has been practicing martial arts since childhood. He is a little impatient. Don''t be general with her. Let''s go quickly!" Wang Dongqing said quickly.


    Li Mu ignored Wang Dongqing. Instead, he looked at situ Yun strangely. Situ Yun was full of Qi and blood. Although he couldn''t see any muscles, his skin was smooth and elastic. The chassis was very stable during walking. He really learned the true story from childhood.


    Li Mu searched his memory, but found that there was no such person in his memory for 30 years. Li Mu should not have known her in the last life.


    "Lieutenant Colonel situ, what position are you in the special corps?" Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "I''m the squadron leader of the first squadron of the special corps!" Situ Yun stopped his chest proudly, and the buttons of his military uniform suddenly had a tendency to be broken directly.


    Li Mu said to himself that it would be troublesome to fight with people. After all, it''s inconvenient to put it on anyone with two cantaloupes.


    "Lieutenant Colonel situ, since you are the squadron leader of the special team, and I will take the position of vice captain right away, you are my subordinate, you should obey the order. I''m not interested in fighting with you. Get out of the way!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly became stiff and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s a coward''s act to want to oppress people by official positions in the special team!" Situ Yun smiled and said angrily.


    "Are you a coward? What did situ Yun say? Now I order you to get out of the way. Do you obey the order?" Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Yes, sir!" Situ Yun''s face was ugly. Wang Dongqing tried to wink at her. After a half ring, situ Yun said reluctantly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu turned back and motioned to Wu Kun and Mo Lingyu. Then he directly sat in Warrior II. Situ Yun tightened his face, directly opened the door and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    "Elder Wu, please inform us of the aftermath here!" Wang Dongqing said a word to Wu Kun and then drove away from the gate of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    "Hey, I don''t know if the position of the vice captain of the special corps can keep him!" When the warrior left, Wu Kun sighed and said.


    "It should be OK. The group army attaches great importance to Li Mu and won''t let Wang Tianjie easily hurt him!" Mo Lingyu said with less confidence.


    If anything else, the Chengdu Military intervenes. Maybe it''s OK, but now Wang Tianjie''s son is dead. I''m afraid general Luo Zhan won''t be useful. No one knows what Wang Tianjie will do.


    "It''s not easy for us to come forward. First inform the Public Security Bureau and let them come and deal with the aftermath!" Wu Kun said, and then he called the police directly to the Public Security Bureau.


    On the other hand, Wang Dongqing drove directly to the eastern camp. There are four camps in Chengdu fortress, and all the soldiers are scattered in these four camps. This arrangement is convenient to immediately increase troops on the wall of Chengdu in case of emergency.


    "Major Li, if you have any questions about the special team, you can ask me directly. I can help you understand the situation of the special team first!" Wang Dongqing glanced in the middle rearview mirror, and Li Mu said.


    "No!" Li Mu leaned back in his chair and said casually.


    Seeing Li Mu''s lazy attitude, situ Yun was even more unhappy, and her eyes showed an obvious look of contempt. She felt that general Luo must have chosen the wrong person this time. This young man was not as old as her, so she was not qualified to be the vice captain of the special corps.


    "Hum, I''ll let you know the power of our special team when we get to the camp later!" Situ Yun thought.

 Chapter 134

    The special team is located in the East headquarters of Chengdu. Although the population of Chengdu fortress is not too much, only more than 1 million, the whole fortress is relatively large, with a diameter of nearly 50 kilometers from east to west and about 30 to 40 kilometers from north to south.


    The camp in the eastern district is close to the mountains and rivers. Behind it is a small green mountain more than 300 meters high. In front of it is the Chunjiang river. The whole camp is a small military camp.


    The special team adopts the last elimination system. Two test contests are held every month. The comprehensive scores of two consecutive tests are all directly eliminated from the last three. Even ordinary soldiers in the special team can join the special team, and their treatment is similar to that of the second lieutenant.


    Once eliminated, they become ordinary soldiers, and it is difficult to reuse the soldiers eliminated from the special team. Basically, the soldiers of the special team are unwilling to be eliminated, but the soldiers of other units want to be admitted to the special team.


    The soldiers of the special corps are highly paid and powerful, and perform the most dangerous tasks. Therefore, they are arrogant. Today, I heard that a new deputy captain is coming, and many people gathered together to talk.


    "It''s said that the new deputy brigade is very young for many years and is still a freshman at Chengdu first Wudao University!" A burly man in military uniform said to the soldiers around him without blushing and jumping while carrying a huge tire filled with pig iron.


    "Lao Biao, can you wait until the training is over? Don''t you see I''m training now?"


    A normal soldier next to him was also carrying huge tires. His clothes had been wet with sweat. He squatted down hard, stood up and said with his teeth.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, this huge tire was used for heavy trucks. A tire itself has two or three hundred kilograms. Now pig iron is poured into this huge tire, and each tire weighs two thousand kilograms. These special corps soldiers have to complete it at least once a day and squat 500 times with this tire.


    Even for the strong ones of Xuanji first grade, this kind of training is a little difficult.


    "Monkey, look at your little body. You can''t bear the fucking weight?" Puma directly threw the tire on his back, slapped it on the monkey''s tire and said disapprovingly, "not everyone can be the captain of our special team. If a second generation with no hair is airborne, I won''t be the first!"


    "Bang!"


    Puma son slapped down, the monkey screamed and vomited blood. He was directly pressed by the giant tire and knelt on the ground.


    "Lao Biao, I love your grandmother!" The monkey pushed the giant tire hard and scolded excitedly.


    "My grandmother died before the world changed. Monkey, I found that your taste is very unique. No wonder you haven''t found a girlfriend yet. I''m afraid you have some special hobbies!"


    Puma said disapprovingly.


    The monkey couldn''t catch up with the blocked breath and was almost fainted by the breath.


    "OK, no kidding. When someone comes later, if he wants to be the captain of our special team, he must show his hand. If he doesn''t show his hand, my old Biao will challenge him. If he can''t even deal with my old Biao, he''d better wash his ass and get out as soon as possible. The vice captain of our special team can''t do anything!"


    "Yes, Biao Zi is right. If you don''t have some skills, how can you be the captain of our special team!"


    Other special team members around nodded and said that the instructor standing in the distance did not stop. Suddenly, a freshman from Chengdu Wudao university came to be the captain of their special team. These instructors were also uncomfortable.


    "Major Li, the base of the special corps is ahead. When I get here, I have to call you Colonel Li!" Wang Dongqing said that he had approached the special team xiaoqingshan base in Warrior II.


    "Colonel Li, I have to remind you that the people of the special corps are rebellious. If you don''t show some skills, I''m afraid you can''t bear the weight. At that time, I''m afraid your position as vice captain will be in vain, and no one will listen to you!"


    Situ Yun was even more unhappy when he saw Li Mu''s calm appearance, and said coldly.


    "I see!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    Nowadays, the law of the jungle in the world respects force. It''s the same outside, not to mention the special teams that often perform dangerous tasks. If they can''t get their approval, it''s light to flatter and disobey. It''s not uncommon to directly confront the chief.


    This is why the second generation who have no ability can''t stay in the army.


    "As a freshman, I suddenly parachuted to the special team to be the vice captain. I''m afraid many people should think I''m also a second generation!"


    Li Mu thought.


    Soon Warrior II drove into xiaoqingshan base, and the sound of emergency assembly in the base suddenly sounded.


    "Set!"


    A loud roar sounded like thunder. The soldiers in special training on the base playground immediately trotted to the center of the playground and gathered in a whole team.


    "Isn''t this a little white face?"


    Many soldiers of the special corps immediately muttered when they saw Li Mu.


    "Colonel Li, welcome!" Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, major general Luo Wei immediately strode over and warmly reached out and shook Li Mu''s hand. He did not salute, because although Li Mu had a military rank and military post, he was actually a martial arts college student.


    "Colonel Li, thanks to your best efforts, you did not bring all the materials back, but some of them were beyond our expectations!"


    Originally, the great ape king of demon mountain and the black snake king of Heilongtan appeared. The two generals had made the worst plan in Chengdu. All the plans were just to do their best to listen to God''s destiny, but the final result was not bad. Four boxes of Lingjing were safely brought back to Chengdu.


    Although these four boxes of Lingjing are not enough, at least they will not make the plan of Chengdu fortress impossible. Once the plan is successful, it may change the situation of human and demon war to a certain extent.


    "General Luo, that''s what I should do!" Li Mu said.


    "In view of your meritorious service in the rescue mission and your outstanding martial arts, you may be the most outstanding genius of our Chengdu fortress in recent years. The group army has decided to grant you the rank of colonel and serve as the vice captain of the Chengdu special corps!"


    Rowe said.


    Then came the Conferment Ceremony. Now the Conferment Ceremony has been simplified a lot. Rowe personally conferred the rank of Colonel Li Mu.


    "Salute!"


    After awarding the title, a soldier roared, and the whole special team immediately saluted Li Mu. After Li Mu saluted back, the ceremony ended.


    Li Mu officially became a colonel and an officer.


    "Colonel Li, I have to go in advance. It''s up to you next. I hope your arrival can improve the combat effectiveness of the special corps!" After Rowe finished, he got into the military car and left.


    Luo Wei is an old soldier. Of course, he knows the rules of the army. I''m afraid everyone can''t let go here, so he will leave early. As for Li Mu, he believes 100% in Li Mu''s strength.


    How can a man who can face the great ape king be a weak man.


    "Now general Luo is gone too. I think you have any excuse to refuse. If you defeat me, the special team will obey you!" Situ Yun said proudly.


    "I don''t usually hit women!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "What? Excuse, and it''s a stupid excuse! " Situ Yun was immediately gnashing his teeth in anger.


    She didn''t become the squadron leader of the first squadron of the special corps because she was a woman.


    Many soldiers in the special corps showed disdain in their eyes. They felt that Li Mu was simply looking for an excuse and did not dare to fight with situ Yun. The new deputy captain must be afraid.


    "No matter what you think, I won''t fight you. It''s not good to defeat a woman!" Li Mu said casually.


    "Sir, Captain situ is a woman. My old Biao is not a woman. I want to challenge you!"


    At this time, Lao Biao suddenly strode out and roared loudly.


    With his hands on his back, Li Mu came to Lao Biao''s eyes, gave Lao Biao a faint look, and then shook his head.


    "You can''t, you can''t see enough!"


    "What?" Lao Biao''s face suddenly turned red. He squeezed his fist hard. He wanted to punch Li Mu in the face and blossom Li Mu''s face.


    If he wasn''t afraid of being fired directly from the special team, Lao Biao would have done so long ago.


    "He also said that Lao Biao can''t do it. Lao Biao is also an expert who can rank in the top 100 in our special team, but few people dare to say that Lao Biao can''t do it!"


    "The new captain must be looking for a reason. He didn''t dare to fight with old Biao before he deliberately said so!"


    The soldiers in the special corps immediately whispered.


    "Sir, since Lao Biao doesn''t see enough, I want to challenge you!" A middle-aged man with dark skin and looking about 40 years old strode out and said that his rank was also colonel.


    "It''s instructor Xue. Even instructor Xue can''t help but fight!"


    "Instructor Xue is the chief instructor of our special team. He is specially responsible for teaching us martial arts and fighting skills. The new vice captain is also responsible for this. Instructor Xue must call the weight of the new vice captain. If he is not enough, I''m afraid he will step aside!"


    Seeing the dark middle-aged Colonel appeared, many soldiers immediately brightened their eyes, and even situ Yun looked tight.


    Instructor Xue is powerful and has a family tradition of martial arts. He is now a second-class leader in heaven. He can become a colonel, but he has fought with monsters all the way since the great changes in heaven and earth.


    "You?" Li Mu glanced at instructor Xue, shook his head slowly and said, "you have general talent, and you don''t have the heart of martial arts to die, and you can''t be brave and diligent!"


    Instructor Xue''s face changed greatly, and there was a contemptuous hiss against Li Mu behind him.


    In the face of the boo, Li Mu smiled indifferently. Then he couldn''t be ignored, and his plain voice rang again.


    "I have a fist to shake the mountain!"


    "Please have a look!"

 Chapter 135

    "Shake the mountain? What do you mean? "


    The soldiers of the special corps looked at Li Mu without knowing what he meant.


    "Can he really shake the mountain with one punch?"


    Puma sneered and said disdainfully.


    "You see, what does he want to do?"


    But at this time, the monkey suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Li Mu in shock and exclaimed.


    The soldiers in the special corps quickly looked up and saw Li Mu''s fierce step on the ground. In an instant, they shot at the small green mountain like an arrow off the string. Then they were in mid air and punched the small green mountain in the air.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Seven layers of fist strength are superimposed, and one layer of fist strength is integrated with each other. Finally, the strongest blow is achieved. The seven strikes of Shiquan martial arts Taoist purple thunder immediately hit the small green mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The huge vibration suddenly sounded, and the small green mountain more than 300 meters high suddenly shook violently. Then, in the shocked eyes of the special corps, the mountain collapsed directly at the waist.


    "My God, I knocked down xiaoqingshan with one punch. It''s really a fist to shake the mountain!" The monkey widened his eyes and said incredulously.


    "Gudong!"


    Puma son swallowed a mouthful of water directly. What would happen if such a punch hit him? At that time, he didn''t have to restrain the body at all, because there was no body to restrain, and he had long been beaten into meat mud.


    "Such a punch has been comparable to master Yipin, or at least half step master. Do we really have such a young half step master in Chengdu?" Instructor Xue was also stunned. Li Mu''s evaluation of him was not bad.


    Instructor Xue''s talent is far worse than those talents. He is just lucky and started early in martial arts, so he has today''s strength.


    His strength has stagnated in the past two years, also because he has become an instructor, retired from the front-line troops, and has almost stopped performing tasks. When he is middle-aged, he also has a fear of death. His talent is not high, and he can''t sacrifice his life between life and death. Therefore, it is difficult to greatly improve his strength.


    Instructor Xue didn''t expect that Li Mu was not only powerful, but also so poisonous in his eyes.


    "I''m really not his opponent!" Situ Yun looked at Li Mu with a pale face, shocked and worshipped.


    In this world, the strong are respected. Situ Yun worships the strong, especially when he is still so young, which is more worthy of worship.


    "Unexpectedly, Colonel li really didn''t talk big!" Wang Dongqing smiled bitterly, shook her head and said that Li Mu''s hand directly calmed the scene.


    I''m afraid the arrogant and fierce generals in this group of special teams have to bow their heads in front of absolute strength. Now the strong are respected in the army.


    Li Mu broke in the air, turned his Qi, and came back directly. He had to start from the master to make a virtual crossing in the air, but it was no problem for the Tianji strong.


    "Who else wants to challenge me?"


    Li Mu fell in the middle of the field, with his hands on his back. His faint eyes swept directly from the soldiers of the special team. The soldiers of the special team subconsciously straightened their waist and looked straight.


    Biao Zi took advantage of other people''s inattention, his strong legs moved quickly and quietly retracted into the team.


    I''m kidding. He Biaozi dares to challenge the strong ones with similar strength, but the strength of the vice captain is obviously too much higher than them, okay? Now challenge, that''s not looking for death. What is it?


    "If anyone still has an opinion on me, put it forward now. I don''t like people who flatter me but disobey me!"


    "We have no problem!"


    The playground was quiet for a while. Coach Xue took the lead and bowed his head.


    With the strength shown by Li Mu, I''m afraid no one is Li Mu''s opponent unless it is shot by several top figures in the Chengdu military.


    How dare they have an opinion, how dare they refuse?


    "And you?"


    Li muwei''s strict eyes swept over the faces of the soldiers. Situ Yun bowed his head, Wang Dongqing bowed his head, Biaozi bowed his head, and all the proud soldiers and valiant generals of the special corps bowed their heads.


    "Captain, we have no opinion!"


    The loud voice rang, and Li Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sure enough, Colonel Li''s strength didn''t disappoint us. You can give this thing to Colonel Li later and let him do it easily!"


    Rowe''s car stopped outside the base and didn''t leave at all. When he heard the movement in xiaoqingshan base, Rowe nodded, took out a secret letter and handed it to his adjutant.


    "Yes, general!" The adjutant nodded, got off quietly and soon disappeared into the xiaoqingshan base.


    "Since you all have no opinion, from now on, I''m the deputy commander of the special corps, but I''m just a part-time job and won''t stay here all the time!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Colonel Li, how can you be a part-time job? With you here to guide us, we can improve our strength and make the combat effectiveness of the special team to a higher level! "


    Situ Yun was worried and said immediately.


    "I have my own business to do. I don''t have time to stay here all the time!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    The special corps is full of thousands of soldiers. They are proficient in all kinds of cold and hot weapons. Hot weapons can kill enemies from a long distance and cold weapons can fight in close combat. They are really elite in the army.


    But in a real war, they can play the role of sharp knives, but they can''t change the situation of the whole war. Li Mu can''t stay here all the time just to train these special corps soldiers.


    "Colonel Li, this is the details of the special corps. Do you need to see it?" Wang Dongqing took out a thick stack of information and asked.


    "No, I don''t have time to read the materials. The special team should practice unified combat skills. Let the soldiers of the special team practice your combat skills for me!" Li Mu waved and said.


    "Yes, Colonel!" Situ Yun nodded, and then immediately went to preach.


    "Colonel Li, the martial arts cultivated by the special team are quite miscellaneous. It is unrealistic for them to cultivate one martial arts after entering the special team. Therefore, we do not force them to change other martial arts, but teach a unified enemy killing skill in the special team!"


    "This unified enemy killing skill is called killing demons seven cuts. Generally, in close combat, it is difficult for our soldiers to fight for a long time and use more than ten moves. Therefore, combined with various martial arts secrets in Chengdu, we summarized this killing demons seven cuts!"


    "Killing demons seven cuts is very powerful. After seven cuts, either the enemy dies or we die!"


    Wang Dongqing said.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, mankind entered the era of great cultivation, which has changed greatly, but it is not traceable in human history. Watt invented the steam engine in that year. In just a few decades, mankind completed the change from ancient to modern, and entered the industrial era at one stroke.


    The Wright brothers invented the world''s first plane in 1903, and the successful test flight of the world''s first jet airliner was only 1942. In less than 40 years, the plane completed the leap from relying on wind to jet.


    If it were not for personal experience, this change would be unimaginable, and so would the great cultivation era. Before the great catastrophe, no one believed that the great cultivation era would come, and the true great cultivation era seemed to come overnight.


    The soldiers of the special corps are the same. I''m afraid no one wants that they will carry cold weapons again one day and regard cold weapons as one of the main weapons.


    The conventional weapons of each soldier of the special corps include a combat knife made of alloy. This kind of combat knife is very strong and extremely sharp. It has great power with killing demons and seven cuts.


    "Please watch the special team show!"


    "Please watch the special team show!"


    After a while, situ Yun gave an order. She shouted, and then all the soldiers on the playground roared with her.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly and started the main brain record analysis at the same time.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    All the soldiers of the special corps quickly dispersed, and the distance between each other was more than one foot. With a roar, the soldiers fiercely pulled out the alloy chopper on their back, and then began to show Li Mu how to kill demons.


    Thousands of soldiers of the special corps performed martial arts together. The scene was indeed very grand, and the seven cuts to kill demons really deserved its reputation. The sabre technique was as fast as the wind and invaded into the fire. It was really an easy to cultivate and powerful battle method.


    "Close the knife!"


    After a while, the drill of killing demons and seven cuts was completed. Situ Yun shouted loudly, and all the soldiers of the special corps put their knives into the scabbard.


    "Please guide the captain!"


    Including situ Yun, all the soldiers of the special corps looked at Li Mu with burning eyes. They were very confident in their practice of killing demons and seven cuts, and thought that they would be satisfied with the arrival of the new captain.


    In the hot eyes, Li Mu opened his mouth.


    "Killing demons and seven cuts is pretty good, but the weaknesses and flaws are too obvious, and there is a lack of mutual cooperation. It is difficult to have an ideal effect in the actual battle with demons and beasts!"


    The soldiers of the special corps did not expect that Li Mu''s evaluation of killing seven demons was so low that instructor Xue was not satisfied at once.


    In terms of strength, he asked himself that he was not Li Mu''s opponent, but with his understanding and experience of martial arts, instructor Xue felt that he was more sophisticated than a young man.


    "Colonel Li, we have gathered many experts in Chengdu to create this demon killing seven chop by combining theory with practice. Even general Luo Zhan appreciates it. Your evaluation is too low!"


    Instructor Xue said unconvinced.


    "It''s true. I''m just telling the truth!" Li Mu said faintly, "from today on, I''m going to teach everyone in the special team a kind of war skill called war killing skill!"


    "War killing is also battlefield fighting. It evolved from the seven cuts of killing demons, but it is different from the seven cuts of killing demons!"


    "War killing is divided into Eagle killing, lion killing and wolf killing!"


    "The eagle kills the eagle, the eagle strikes the sky, and the lion kills the lion, and the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The wolf kills the strong enemy with the cooperation of the wolves!"

 Chapter 136

    Li Mu uses his brain to analyze and refine the seven cuts to kill demons. The more martial arts recorded in his brain, the faster he can crack the martial arts. When there are enough martial arts recorded in his brain, the martial arts in the world will no longer have a secret in front of Li Mu.


    The eagle killing technique is Li Mu''s most powerful three knives extracted from the seven cuts of killing demons. The whole Eagle killing technique has only these three knives. It is more cruel, faster and fierce than the seven cuts of killing demons.


    Lion killing has only one knife. Lion killing is used to deal with weaker monsters, so as to kill lions and rabbits in the shortest time.


    The most critical thing is the wolf killing technique, and the wolf tactics are the most critical. No matter how many enemies there are and whether they are strong or not, wolves appear in groups to cooperate with hunting.


    In the war between humans and demon families, the vast majority of cases are that the number of monsters is more than people. Humans are often surrounded by monsters, and many times the strength of monsters is stronger than that of soldiers. In these cases, it is time for wolf killing to play a role.


    The smallest group of wolf killing is the cooperation of three people. If it is expanded, it will be three groups with nine people. If it continues to expand, it will be 27 people, followed by 81 people, with a maximum of 243 people. The core of this is a group of three people.


    Three people and a combat team cooperate with each other. They can give full play to their maximum combat power in the face of more than their own number of monsters or powerful monsters.


    Li Mu began to teach Eagle killing on the first day, lion killing on the morning of the second day and wolf killing on the afternoon of the second day. Eagle killing and lion killing are easy to learn and difficult to master. They need continuous practice, especially wolf killing, which is difficult to cooperate.


    However, special teams usually have tactical drills to cooperate with operations. It is relatively easy to learn wolf killing.


    The next week, Li Mu stayed in xiaoqingshan base and constantly guided the special combat team members to practice the art of killing. In the art of killing in World War III, he mainly practiced the art of killing wolves, because this is the most difficult to practice in the art of killing. As long as he is willing to work hard, he will be able to practice other Eagle killing and lion killing.


    A week later, all the special combat team members practiced hard on the playground. The special combat team members looked serious and worked very hard. They knew the truth of sweating more often and bleeding less in wartime.


    "Eagle killing and lion killing are really strong. At least the power of killing seven demons has been nearly doubled, but I can''t see the famous wolf killing!"


    Instructor Xue stood by the playground and frowned.


    "Instructor Xue doubts the captain''s wolf killing skill?" Situ Yun learned the art of fighting and killing like a treasure. When he heard what instructor Xue said, he was a little unhappy.


    Before, situ Yun looked down on Li Mu, but now he adores him.


    "I dare not say I doubt it, but any combat skills have to be tested in actual combat!" Instructor Xue said.


    "In that case, instructor Xue can try it himself!" Li Mu came over with his hands on his back and made a gesture. The soldiers of the special corps in the playground quickly gathered and trotted over one by one to form a square team.


    "Young tiger son, monkey, Wang Shan, take your group and get out of the line!"


    "Yes!"


    Biaozi, monkey and Wang Shan marched out with their chests raised and other members of the three man battle group came out with them.


    Li Mu divided into three fighting groups. Each group has a leader. Once there is a battle, the people in the group will form a fighting group with the leader as the core.


    "You three groups try with wolf killing and instructor Xue!" Li Mu said.


    "Yes, Captain!" Young tiger son suddenly brightened his eyes and pinched his hand bone.


    This week, they just practiced warkilling. After practicing for a week, no one could try it. Look at the power of warkilling. Now they can finally try it. How can they be unhappy.


    Other soldiers of the special corps also looked at it one by one. Although they all felt that the war killing technique was very strong, they had no idea how strong the war killing technique was.


    Now I can just see how the war killing technique is.


    "Captain, Biao Zi, their strongest is only the third grade of Xuan level, and the weakest is only the second grade of Huang level. Instructor Xue has stepped into the ranks of the second grade of Tian level. How can Biao Zi win with such a big gap!"


    Situ Yun was worried and hurriedly said.


    "Yes, Captain, even if they are good at fighting and killing, they have only practiced for a week. Where can they be good?"


    Instructor Xue also felt despised and said with some unhappiness.


    "Instructor, that''s not necessarily. Although we may not win, it''s not easy to lose. Just try what we''re afraid of!" Puma said disapprovingly.


    "Today is just a try, so that everyone can have a more intuitive understanding of war killing!" Li Mu said, "and instructor Xue, we can''t choose the strength of monsters on the battlefield. It''s also good for them to understand the gap between themselves and the strong!"


    "All right!" Instructor Xue could only untie his military uniform, take off his coat, directly walked over and said, "you bastards haven''t been cleaned up for a while. Your skin itched!"


    "Instructor, that''s not necessarily. Maybe the instructor will know our wolf killing skills later!"


    As soon as puma pulled out his sword, the people in the middle of the playground quickly dispersed, and the three groups immediately surrounded him according to the position of wolf killing.


    "Kill!"


    Biao Zi roared. The alloy saber in his hand took a burst of sabre light and rushed directly to instructor Xue. At the same time, the people of the other two groups also moved.


    "Well come!"


    Instructor Xue''s eyes narrowed and he felt a fierce killing opportunity in the light of the knife. The war killing technique really deserved its reputation, but he was a sky level master after all. He was not in a panic. He greeted him with a move of the war knife in his hand.


    "Dangdang!"


    Biao Zi cut off the head with a knife, and the two comrades in arms behind him rolled on the spot, one left and one right. The knife in his hand directly cut into instructor Xue''s legs. There were bursts of shrill voices in the air, as if even the air had been cut to pieces.


    "They use Eagle killing, wolf killing as a method of war and Eagle killing as a technique of war!" Situ Yun''s eyes lit up and said in surprise.


    "The art of war and killing is one. Only the combination of Eagle killing, lion killing and wolf killing can give full play to its maximum power!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Open!"


    Instructor Xue roared. He didn''t want to bully people by relying on his absolute strength. He just suppressed his strength around the third grade of the prefecture level, and didn''t directly call the strength of the sky level strong.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, Biaozi''s three swords were directly blocked. Instructor Xue thought he had a chance to win, but before he took the initiative, another three swords came directly to him like wearing flowers and leaves.


    Instructor Xue was shocked, and immediately turned to the knife and reluctantly blocked the three knives.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt that his heart was cold and dared not suppress his strength. The Qi strength of the sky level strong suddenly burst out. The strong Qi strength protected his body. His body was barely on one side. The sound of a clothes being cut suddenly sounded, and even a trace of blood slowly flowed out.


    "What a wolf killing skill. If you cooperate well, wolves and even lions can hunt!"


    Instructor Xue looked at the clothes on his back and said with a bitter smile. He deeply felt the power of war killing.


    "The captain is really powerful. The fighting skills taught us are too strong!" Puma shouted excitedly.


    Instructor Xue is a strong man at heaven level. Although they cooperate with nine people, I''m afraid if there were nine people, even nineteen people, they couldn''t even touch the corners of instructor Xue''s clothes.


    "It''s too strong. The war killing technique is used well. I didn''t expect that we could fight with the sky level strong!"


    "Yes, the captain is really a divine man. It''s great!"


    The soldiers of the special corps were excited one by one, as if they had discovered the new world. After this war, no one dared to doubt the power of war killing.


    "Well, don''t be happy too early. Although the war killing skill is powerful, it''s not so easy for you to kill the sky level strong or the monster equivalent to the sky level!"


    "Instructor Xue kept his hand at first. If he didn''t keep his hand, he would fight with life and death. Although he would suffer some injuries, none of you could survive!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice, "no matter what the real battlefield, monsters won''t keep their hands, so you have to practice and train hard!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing that Li Mu looked serious, the soldiers of the special corps also straightened their waist and responded loudly.


    "Instructor Xue, Lieutenant Colonel situ, you should strictly urge the special forces to practice fighting and killing skills. The war will come at any time. The matter of the transport team before is a sign. You can''t have any slack. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    Situ Yun''s slender legs together, raised his chest and saluted, and instructor Xue nodded seriously.


    "If you don''t know anything about war killing, come to me again, I should go back to school!"


    Li Mu said.


    This week, he has been seriously teaching the special team to practice fighting and killing skills. On the contrary, he doesn''t have so much time for his own cultivation. The special team''s affairs are higher than the paragraph, so he should pay close attention to his cultivation.


    After all, the ten Fort League will begin soon, and I''m afraid the siege of monsters will not be too far away. If you want to survive in previous wars, you have to constantly improve your strength, and you still need to be hard to forge iron.


    Li Mu explained to situ Yun and them, and then prepared to leave xiaoqingshan base.


    "Colonel Lee!" Before Li Mu walked out of xiaoqingshan base, a man in civilian clothes stopped Li Mu.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Mu glanced at the man in civilian clothes and recognized that he was the adjutant of general Luo Wei who had followed general Luo Wei before.


    "General Luo has something for you!" General Luo''s aide directly took out a well sealed secret letter and handed it to Li Mu. He whispered, "Colonel Li, general Luo said it''s important. You can do it easily!"


    "Oh?" Li Mu Mei picked up his head and took the secret letter.

 Chapter 137

    General Luo''s adjutant gave Li Mu a secret letter, and then left directly. He didn''t wait there to read the secret letter with Li Mu.


    As soon as the adjutant left, Li Mu directly opened the secret letter and read it. After reading it for a while, Li Mu frowned.


    Judging from the content of this secret letter, Rowe and they also suspect that there is a traitor in the transport team. Otherwise, the flight of the transport plane is confidential and the monster can''t know at all.


    What a coincidence, the transport plane was shot down and destroyed just as it was about to enter Chengdu. This is only one clue. General Luo combined with some other intelligence to infer that the top level of Chengdu fortress may indeed have a traitor.


    This traitor is "human traitor". He cooperates with monsters to sell the interests of Chengdu and support private interests with the public.


    Li Mu was not surprised at this. Let alone human adultery, even under the great pressure of monsters, the whole city, town and city took refuge in the demon clan. Some forces even married with transformed monsters and gave birth to half human and half demon monsters.


    Humans are the most strange creatures in the world. When there is no bottom line, some humans are more terrible than the devil. When there is a bottom line, many people''s bottom line is indestructible, and even death can''t make them shake and retreat.


    Some people cooperate with the demon clan for their interests, and some people fight with the demon clan for the future of the human clan. Even if there are dead bodies everywhere, no one really understands human beings, even human beings themselves.


    "General Luo suspects that someone is raped at the top of Chengdu fortress. He hopes I can investigate secretly. They don''t believe others and want to find an ''outsider'' to investigate!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "Luo Zhan and Luo Wei won''t have a problem, otherwise they won''t fight with monsters in the later Chengdu defense war. Other suspects are major general Mo Xinye of the General Administration of public security and Zhang Tianjie, the interior official of Chengdu!"


    "Mo Xinye is the second person in Chengdu and Zhang Tianjie is the third person in Chengdu. They are the two most likely to be raped. However, it is not easy to move these two people, especially Mo Xinye. He is a great master and it is not easy to kill them directly!"


    "Mo Xinye has no channel to touch for the time being. Then touch Zhang Tianjie first. Anyway, I have killed Zhang Tianhe, Zhang Tianjie''s son!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment, and then the fire flashed in his hand. The secret letter burned and was soon burned to ashes.


    "Since it''s convenient, I''m welcome!"


    Li Mu burned the secret letter, then sat in the shuttle, drove the shuttle to Chengdu and saw the two bars and three-star epaulets. The constables were shocked. This is the rank of colonel. Such a young colonel can''t be offended by ordinary people.


    Although their general security bureau is powerful, there is no need to quarrel with such people who do not know the depth of the military.


    "Let''s go, get in the car, if there''s anything to say, it''s OK!" Several sheriffs said politely.


    No wonder this boy dares to kill the son of Zhang Tianjie, the interior official. It has a military background. It''s obvious that there is a conflict between the military and the interior official. They who manage public security still have a good sense. Don''t drill in casually, otherwise they may die without knowing how they died.


    "Wait, what are you doing? Why are you catching people?" At this time, Mo Lingyu hurried over and stopped in front of the crowd.


    "What are you doing? Want to obstruct law enforcement? " The sheriffs shouted directly.


    If it had not been found that the identity of the arrested person was not simple, they would have done it if they dared to block their law enforcement before.


    "I''m a teacher from Chengdu first martial arts university. He''s a student of our school. Why do you arrest people indiscriminately?" Mo Lingyu said anxiously.


    "This case involves the murder of Zhang Tianhe, your son under the cabinet of the interior official. You can''t manage Chengdu first martial arts university!"


    Director Cai said aloud.


    As soon as Mo Lingyu''s face changed, I''m afraid the interior official came forward to arrest people through the General Administration of public security.


    Li Mu is a member of the military. I''m afraid the interior official feels that he is not sure of forcible action, and it is easy to cause military intervention. Therefore, he asked the General Administration of public security to come forward and act according to the rules.


    "Don''t worry, Miss mo. it''s all right. I''ll go and go back to school soon!" Li Mu said calmly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the interior official and the General Administration of public security at all.


    Director Cai sneered when he heard the speech. It was related to the killing of the son of the interior official. Unless lieutenant general Luo Wei, the highest commander of the Chengdu military, came forward, I''m afraid the General Administration of public security would be better in than out.


    And lieutenant general Rowe is famous for his selflessness. No matter what background the boy has, as long as the evidence of Zhang Tianhe''s murder is conclusive, lieutenant general Rowe will certainly not come forward.


    Li Mu nodded to Mo Lingyu, and then directly sat in the shuttle. As soon as Li Mu entered the shuttle, several shuttles of the General Administration of public security took off and flew directly to the headquarters of the General Administration of public security.


    Mo Lingyu watched the shuttles disappear, gritted her teeth and hurried to xiaoqingshan base.


    Soon after, the shuttle landed and landed directly in the yard of the general security bureau.


    There are more than 10000 official magistrates and more than 50000 temporary magistrates in Chengdu. These more than 60000 magistrates manage the public security of more than 1 million people. In addition to the military, the General Administration of public security is the second largest force in Chengdu.


    Li Mu was taken to the General Administration of public security, and then directly locked into the interrogation room for serious criminals. He sat on a heavy iron chair. The walls of the interrogation room were all made of steel, and the thick alloy door could make most powerful serious criminals unable to escape.


    Zhang Tianhe is dead. Li Mu must deal with the General Administration of public security. His purpose is to see the attitude of the General Administration of public security, so as to infer the relationship between Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie.


    Li Mu waited for a while in the serious criminal interrogation room. Soon a smiling man came in. The man looked 30 or 40 years old and put a pile of documents in front of Li Mu with a smile.


    "Colonel Li, my last name is mo, Mo Cheng. It''s nice to meet Colonel Li. Colonel Li is really young and promising. He has such strength at a young age. His future must be unlimited!"


    The middle-aged man smiled and reached out to Li Mu. Li Mu looked at him and shook hands with him.


    "It''s master Mo!"


    Mo City is said to have the highest strength of heaven. The Mo family is the owner of the Mo family. The Mo family runs the grain business. Basically, half of the grain business in Chengdu passes through the Mo family, and their business is not limited to Chengdu.


    However, Mo Cheng is only the one who is put on the surface. It is said that the real owner of Mo''s family is mo Xinye.


    Major general Mo Xinye, director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau.

 Chapter 138

    "Colonel Li, look at these photos first!"


    Mo Cheng directly opened the document he brought. There was a thick stack of documents, mainly some photos. Li Mu crushed the photos of Zhang Tianhe''s neck.


    "What does Master Mo mean?"


    Li Mu glanced at the photos, raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Colonel Li, the General Administration of public security is responsible for maintaining public security in Chengdu. With these photos, the evidence of Colonel Li''s killing Zhang Tianhe is conclusive. Even if the military wants to maintain Colonel Li, I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    Mo Cheng ''PA'' turned on the lighter, picked up a photo from the table and lit it, then lit a cigarette with the lit photo.


    "Master Mo means that if the General Administration of public security wants these evidences, they will appear. If the General Administration of public security doesn''t want these evidences, they can disappear at any time?"


    Li Mu immediately understood Mo Cheng''s actions. These so-called evidence can be placed on the table if Mo Cheng needs it. Mo Cheng can burn it at any time if Mo Cheng doesn''t need it.


    Whether there is evidence that Li Mu killed Zhang Tianhe is just a matter of Mo Cheng''s words.


    "Colonel Li is really a smart man, so I won''t tell anyone secretly. Colonel Li killed the son of the interior official. The General Administration of public security has also been under great pressure. The interior official asked to severely punish the murderer and pay for his life!" Mo Cheng said, "if Mr. Li is an outsider, it will be difficult for our General Administration of public security to come forward!"


    "However, as long as Colonel Li becomes our own person of the general security bureau, this matter will be easy to deal with!"


    "Colonel Li, think about it!"


    Mo Cheng''s face is full of confidence. Li Mu killed Zhang Tianhe, the son of Zhang Tianjie, the interior official. The evidence of killing in the street is conclusive. It''s difficult for Luo Wei to come forward. As long as the Mo family wants to run Li Mu, Li Mu can''t escape.


    Even if he escapes, the general security bureau can also issue a wanted notice to make Li Mu have no place to live in the major fortresses.


    As long as Li Mu doesn''t want to end up like this, he has to listen to the Mo family. The Mo family asks him to go east. He doesn''t dare to go west. At that time, he will be mastered. No matter how talented he is, he has to be a loyal dog for the Mo family.


    The Mo family is to take the opportunity to firmly control Li Mu and let him be the Mo family''s dog.


    "The General Administration of public security has great prestige. If I remember correctly, the people in the military are not under the jurisdiction of the General Administration of public security?" With a cold flash in Li Mu''s eyes, he said faintly, "in addition, master Mo seems to have nothing to do with the General Administration of public security?"


    "I don''t know what position master Mo holds in the General Administration of public security. He can decide for the General Administration of public security!"


    Li Mu has a memory of the next 30 years. How can he not understand the means of the Mo family? The Mo family takes themselves too seriously if they want him to be a dog.


    The Mo family thinks highly of themselves.


    "Colonel Li, don''t be unkind. Without our General Administration of public security to help you destroy the evidence, this matter is on the table. Even Rowe can''t protect you!"


    Mo Cheng''s face suddenly cooled down and said with an ugly face.


    Although Mo Cheng didn''t work in the General Administration of public security, Mo Xinye was the director of the General Administration of public security. For the Mo family, the General Administration of public security is like a back garden, which needs the gossip of an outsider Li Mu?


    "The military affairs are naturally handled by the military, so you don''t have to worry about master Mo!" Li Mu said quietly.


    Today, Mo Cheng''s attitude is very obvious. I''m afraid the Mo family has ideas about the position of the top military commander in Chengdu. Even lieutenant general Luo Wei has no respect. I''m afraid the relationship between Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie is not general.


    Both guys have problems.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Now there are countless martial arts talents in the world. What do you think you are? You don''t want to face!" Mo Cheng''s face was overcast and said coldly, "if you enter our General Security Bureau today, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t save you!"


    With a fierce wave of Mo Cheng''s hand, the metal chair Li Mu was sitting on suddenly popped out the latch and directly locked Li Mu on the chair.


    "This chair is specially made. Even if the strength of Tianji peak is locked, you can''t get rid of it. You kill Zhang Tianhe. Since you won''t be a dog for us, you can die!"


    Mo Cheng looked ferocious. He punched Li Mu without scruples. He didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s identity as a colonel at all.


    "Pa!"


    But before Mo Cheng''s fist fell on Li Mu''s head, his fist was directly held by Li Mu.


    "Aren''t you locked? How can you break away? " Mo Cheng looked at Li Mu strangely. Li Mu is not a monster. How can he break away from the alloy chair?


    "You want to lock me up with all this junk?" Li Mu stood up slowly. The alloy chair under him had been completely torn off. Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. Before Mo Cheng could react, he kicked Mo Cheng directly.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Cheng hurriedly gathered his strength to block this foot, but he was too hurried to completely block the power of Li Mu''s foot. He was kicked by Li Mu and flew out.


    His body hit the door of the interrogation room, and even the thick alloy door was directly knocked open.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you beat me?"


    Mo Cheng flew out directly and smashed many desks outside, causing screams and chaos. He struggled to get up, spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at Li Mu and shouted ferociously.


    Mo Cheng is the peak strength of heaven level, which is almost the same as Li Changhe. However, most of the strength of human martial arts is in the cultivation of Qi strength. The stronger their Qi strength is, the higher their realm strength is, while the improvement of their body is relatively slow.


    Li Mu is different from other martial friars in this point. Li Mu''s strongest strength is his body. Instead, his current Qi strength is relatively weak. If he does not have a strong body, he can rely on Li Mu''s current Qi strength and a normal body of a martial friar, which is at most the strength that has just stepped into the prefecture level.


    Just now, Mo Cheng felt that Li Mu had been locked by the alloy chair and had no ability to resist. Therefore, he didn''t have the energy to run. He wanted to kill Li Mu directly, which gave Li Mu a chance.


    Relying on the flesh, the ten Mo cities are not Li Mu''s opponents. Even the master''s flesh can''t compare with Li Mu.


    "Damn boy, you are a body refining expert. I underestimate you!"


    Mo Cheng''s pupils narrowed and stood up from the ground. He was very angry.


    "Li Mu, you dare to attack the sheriff in the general security bureau. I have the right to kill you directly. You are dead today!" Mo Cheng waved coldly, and all the sheriff experts in the General Administration of public security surrounded him.


    "Do you have the courage?"


    Li Mu glanced at the outside of the General Administration of public security, suddenly smiled and said.


    "Yes, do you have the courage?"


    "Captain, here we are!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an armored personnel carrier directly smashed the gate of the General Administration of public security and rushed in. Then a Warrior II followed in, brutally smashed the car of the General Administration of public security and occupied the yard of the General Administration of public security.


    Thousands of soldiers of the special corps rushed down one by one and directly blocked the General Administration of public security. The Sheriff of the General Administration of public security looked at this scene one by one, and many people were scared at a loss.


    "Damn it, do you want to rebel?"


    Mo Cheng''s face suddenly looked ugly and shouted angrily. He didn''t expect Li Mu to be able to move the special team.


    "How old are you? You deserve to say rebellion?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu went out directly and said disdainfully.


    Mo Cheng''s face was ugly. The Sheriff of the General Security Bureau immediately gathered urgently. One by one, the sheriff hurried out of the building and confronted the soldiers of the special corps.


    Although there are tens of thousands of magistrates in Chengdu, they are only more than 10000 officially, and most of them are scattered in several major sub bureaus. In addition, most magistrates cannot stay in the bureau every day. Therefore, the magistrates gathered at one time in the General Administration of public security are not much more than the soldiers of the team.


    As for those temporary workers, many of them are simply local ruffians and hooligans in some streets of Chengdu, and those guys are more unlikely to stay in the General Administration or branches.


    "What do you want to do? Our General Administration of Public Security arrested the suspect according to the requirements of the home office. Do you want to take away the murderer?


    "If you dare to mess around, we will directly find general Rowe and ask general Rowe to deal with it!"


    Mo Cheng shouted.


    "The military affairs are handled by our military. When did your general security bureau take charge of them? And we have evidence that Colonel Lee is just self-defense! "


    "Colonel Li, the military court has completed the investigation of this case. The military court believes that Zhang Tianhe and several people started first. They attacked active servicemen. According to the regulations, you can directly kill them!"


    Situ Yun directly took out a situation investigation note issued by the military court and said in a deep voice.


    "Mo Cheng, what else do you have to say? Or do you want to go to war with the special forces? "


    Li Mu took the investigation note issued by the military court and looked down at Mo Cheng coldly.


    "War?"


    Mo Cheng trembled all over. He didn''t have the courage to go to war with the special corps. If there was a war today, once the death and injury were heavy and the military was angry, he would be thrown out by Mo Xinye without hesitation.


    It''s not time yet. The Mo family is not ready. Once they are ready... A trace of malice flashed in Mo Cheng''s eyes. At that time, these guys will have no place to die.


    "Boy, you''re cruel, but remember, you''ve offended not only the interior official, but also our general security administration. I''ll see when the military can protect you!"


    Mo Cheng said with an iron blue face.


    "Then we''ll see who dies first!" Li Mu took a deep look at Mo Cheng, waved his hand, turned and left.


    The soldiers of the special corps saluted Li Mu one after another, and then followed Li Mu to evacuate directly from the General Administration of public security.


    The sheriffs of the General Security Bureau looked ugly one by one. This was the first time that someone could do something in the general security bureau and go out safely, leaving the General Security Bureau helpless.

 Chapter 139

    "Waste, it''s all a group of waste!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s front foot left the General Administration of public security, Zhang Tianjie received a call. He hung up and kicked out the luxurious golden table around him.


    The huge golden dining table was deformed in an instant, flew more than ten meters away and smashed many antiques in the room before it stopped.


    Zhang Tianjie''s huge golden table is made of thousands of kilograms of gold. Although the gold is not as valuable as before, it can barely be regarded as hard currency. That is, Zhang Tianjie dared to make a golden table for himself after the great change of heaven and earth.


    "If you dare to kill Zhang Tianjie''s son, I must kill him. Go to the Mo family and say that I promise him the conditions and let the Mo family arrange. I must kill the boy!"


    Zhang Tianjie roared wildly, and a man dressed in black and shrouded in the shadow appeared silently.


    "Yes, master!"


    The man promised and soon disappeared without a sound.


    On the other hand, Li Mu returned to Chengdu first Wudao University, and the arrangement of Shibao League has been completed.


    There are only five people participating in the Shibao League in Chengdu this time. Three are from Chengdu first Wudao University and two are from the monastic college. The Shibao League will be officially held almost a month later.


    "Zhang Tianjie, a traitor, must find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible. As for Mo Xinye, he is a strong master and has the General Administration of public security behind him. It''s not so easy to deal with. It''s best to collect evidence and use the military to deal with him!"


    Li Mu returned to the dormitory to meditate for a while and began to arrange.


    Mo Xinye is a strong master and one of the top combat forces of Chengdu fortress. If there is no hard enough evidence, no one can easily move him. After all, masters are too scarce for Chengdu fortress.


    Li Mu knows that Zhang Tianjie is definitely a traitor, and it is relatively easy to deal with him, but it is not so easy to deal with Mo Xinye. Without evidence of collusion with the demon family, Mo Xinye is difficult to bring down.


    "If you want to check Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie, you can start with the business between the Mo family and Zhang Jia. This can be handed over to Luo Badao. Luo Badao is one of the four bullies in Chengdu. Although he is the last one, he should have many news channels!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu said to himself, "but since the conversation with the Mo family collapsed today, we have to make other preparations to prevent the retaliation of the Mo family and Zhang Jia!"


    Li Mu took out his mobile phone and made a call to Luo bully, arranged for him to investigate the news of Mo''s family and Zhang Jia, and then he began to close himself.


    Now Li Mu has many small gold pills in his hand, which can help him cultivate his Qi.


    In ten days, small gold elixirs were refined by Li Mu. Li Mu''s Qi strength cultivation speed is very fast. As long as all small gold elixirs are refined, his Qi strength is expected to reach the third grade of the prefecture level. At that time, Qi strength plus the strength of his body can directly reach the heaven level peak even without using Dragon Armor.


    "There are dozens of small gold elixirs. These small gold elixirs can be completely refined in half a month without accident. At that time, I will even step into the heaven level peak!"


    Ten days later, Li Mu opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and said to himself.


    During these ten days of cultivation, Li Mu''s Qi strength has increased a lot. His fist power has directly increased by 30000 kg. His strongest strength has reached 380000 kg.


    The 380000 kg fist power is not far from the third grade of Tianji.


    "But my physical strength has basically stepped into the bottleneck. This time, I use the blood of the great ape king to strengthen it. Next time, I must use the monster gene with stronger strength than the great ape king to continue to strengthen it!"


    "It''s not easy to get the genes of monsters more terrible than the great ape king. I must wait patiently for the opportunity. I can mainly cultivate Qi strength before the next physical strengthening. This period of time is just used to cultivate the perfect martial arts. Fortunately, I still have the most powerful martial arts at the top of the nine grades at the prefecture level!"


    "Heaven level martial arts can''t come out. My Shiquan martial arts is the strongest martial arts!"


    Shiquan martial arts is the highest martial arts at the prefecture level. It''s not so easy to cultivate. Li Mu hasn''t even successfully cultivated in little Chengdu until now. Once Shiquan martial arts is cultivated to a small degree, he can reach the master level only by the power of Qi.


    "Ten Fort League will start in less than half a month. Continue to practice!"


    Just as Li Mu was preparing to continue his cultivation, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Mr. Li, it''s me. There''s news about what you told me to check!" As soon as the phone was connected, Luo''s overbearing and respectful voice rang in his mobile phone and said.


    "What did you find?" Li Mu asked immediately with a flash in his eyes.


    "Before you gave the order, I immediately quietly inquired in Chengdu. Chengdu said it was big and small. After ten days of investigation, I finally found some news!" Luo overbearing seemed to lower his voice in the office and said, "the Mo family is doing food business in Chengdu, but secretly it is also involved in arms smuggling!"


    "In Chengdu, it was Zhou Tianhao''s business to make all kinds of weapons for demon hunters. The Mo family robbed a lot of Zhou''s business. Zhou Tianhao was dissatisfied with the Mo family. He dared to be angry before!"


    "But this time, the Zhou family provided a lot of information. If you have time, I can arrange for you to meet with the Zhou family and talk about it in detail at that time!"


    Zhou Tianhao is the No. 1 big man among the four bullies in Chengdu. It is said that he has the strength of heaven level peak. The Zhou family almost monopolizes the arms manufacturing business of all demon hunters in Chengdu fortress and has a great career in Chengdu fortress.


    However, the Zhou family is worse than the Mo family. After all, there is mo Xinye behind the Mo family. The Zhou family can''t breathe by relying on Mo Xinye''s family alone. The Mo family robbed many businesses of the Zhou family. I''m afraid Zhou Tianhao can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "OK, you arrange the place. I''ll meet the people of the Zhou family!" Li Mu said directly.


    "Mr. Li, the people of the Zhou family are cruel and ruthless. None of the weapons smugglers are good people. You should be careful!" Luo overbearing hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I know, you can arrange it!"


    Li Mu had a cold flash in his eyes and said directly that he would naturally be careful whether this matter was a trap. However, Li Mu also had a card. Unless Mo Xinye shot himself, the Mo family and Zhang Jia could not kill him in Chengdu.


    The question is, does Mo Xinye have the courage to shoot directly in Chengdu fortress?


    As long as Mo Xinye takes action against Li Mu in Chengdu fortress, the military will break with Mo Xinye immediately. At that time, Mo Xinye will never have the opportunity to realize his ambition.


    That night, Luo Badao directly arranged for the people of the Zhou family to meet Li Mu in yipinju. Luo Badao was afraid that the Zhou family had problems and didn''t dare to arrange the meeting place elsewhere.


    "Colonel Li is now a popular man in the military. It''s really lucky to see Colonel Li!" As soon as Li Mu appeared in Yipin Curie, a smiling middle-aged man greeted him and took the initiative to reach out to him.


    "Mr. Li, this is the Zhou family, Zhou Tianhao!" Luo overbearing introduced.


    "Zhou Tianhao, the four tyrants of Chengdu, I''ve heard a lot!" Li Mu glanced at Zhou Tianhao''s back and found that he had only two attendants with him.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, what four bullies in Chengdu are nonsense. We are serious businessmen!" Zhou Tianhao laughed.


    "Is it nonsense? It doesn''t matter. I just want to know how much the Mo family knows about the Zhou family?" Li Mu asked directly.


    "Colonel Li, dare you ask if the people above want to check this?" When Zhou Tianhao heard this, he smiled and pointed to the ceiling. He asked seriously.


    "This has nothing to do with boss Zhou!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Zhou Tianhao''s face changed. He reached out and knocked slowly on the table with his fingers. After a half ring, he said, "Colonel Li is a popular man in the military. Now he is the vice captain of the special corps. I believe Colonel Li, the tumor of Mo family should have been eradicated long ago!"


    "Boss Zhou is well informed!" Li Mu said.


    "To be honest with colonel Li, the Mo family not only monopolized the grain business, but also smuggled all kinds of weapons, sold many weapons to demon hunters, and even sold them to other castles!"


    "Although these things are serious, they are not the most hateful. The most hateful thing is that the Mo family smuggles people. They cooperate with Zhangjia to abduct and sell people everywhere. I heard that they even sold many women and children directly to some big demons!"


    Zhou Tianhao said angrily.


    "What? Is there such a thing? " Luo overbearing said angrily, "Mo Xinye controls the General Security Bureau of Chengdu Castle base. Their mo family colludes with monsters and sells people. It''s really hateful!"


    "Boss Zhou, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. You say that the Mo family has collusion with monsters, which is a very serious accusation!"


    Li Mu was shocked. It seems that the Mo family and Zhang Jia have really colluded together. He pretended to show a look of shock on his face and said in a deep voice.


    Monopolizing the grain business, smuggling and selling weapons can be said to be petty evils. Even if the crimes are exposed, Mo Xinye''s position will not be shaken, but colluding with monsters is different. This is absolutely intolerable.


    Collusion with monsters is a great sin. Mo Xinye can''t even bear it.


    "Mr. Li, there is evidence for what I said, and as far as I know, the Mo family will transport a group of people out in three days. If Mr. Li doesn''t believe it, I can take Mr. Li to see it at that time!"


    Zhou Tianhao said in a deep voice.


    "Three days later, are you sure?" Li Mu asked solemnly.


    "Sure, the Mo family stole my business and sold people to those monsters. I''ve been staring at them for a long time!" Zhou Tianhao nodded seriously and said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you in three days. As long as the evidence is conclusive, the Mo family will be over!" Li Mu said.


    Zhou Tianhao nodded and soon left Yipin Curie. When he got on his shuttle, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "The boy has taken the bait!"

 Chapter 140

    "Mr. Li, can you trust Zhou Tianhao?" Watching Zhou Tianhao''s shuttle leave, Luo overbearing asked in a low voice.


    Li Mu wants to investigate the Mo family. After all, this matter is too important. In Chengdu, not many people dare to get along with the Mo family. Therefore, even if Luo overbearing wants to investigate the Mo family, he doesn''t dare to let the wind out. Only a few confidants of Luo overbearing''s men know about it except his mistress Jiang Shan.


    "Can you become one of the four bullies in Chengdu by trusting others?" Li Mu asked with a deep look in his eyes.


    "In the road, trust is the most ridiculous thing. I can mix until now, one depends on strength and the other on interests!" Luo overbearing said after a moment of silence.


    "Now that you know this, why do you ask me if I trust Zhou Tianhao? I trust Zhou Tianhao, or Zhou Tianhao trusts me. It''s worthless. Only interests can move people''s hearts! "


    Li Mu said faintly. Then his body flashed and disappeared into the dark. The direction he disappeared was the direction Zhou Tianhao left.


    Luo''s overbearing eyes changed. Soon he thought nothing had happened and returned to yipinju. As soon as he returned, Jiang Shan immediately leaned close to him.


    Three days later, a team of demon hunters slowly left Chengdu fortress.


    Nowadays, generally speaking, there are two groups that dare to go to the wild, one is the team of demon hunters, the other is the caravan. There are still caravans, but the vast majority of caravans are limited to activities between two human cities close to each other.


    The distance between such cities is generally less than 100 kilometers. Generally, if the speed is faster, you can rush from one city to another in two days and nights at most. Caravans in further places generally do not take risks.


    Unless the local trade routes have been cleaned up safely and the benefits are large enough, there will be a caravan that can walk farther. However, even so, the personnel loss of the caravan is quite large, which is not much safer than the demon hunter.


    Li Mu and Zhou Tianhao are in the Wuli of this team. This team is under the banner of demon hunters, but in fact, many people on Chengdu Road know that this team is actually the Zhou family smuggling weapons.


    "Colonel Li, our team will start first. In this way, it will not attract the attention of the Mo family, but the relatively safe routes are relatively fixed. Generally, the caravan will settle in Yeshan town on the first night. We can wait for them there!"


    Out of Chengdu, Zhou Tianhao took off his hood and said to Li Mu, who was also wearing a hood.


    "What will Mo''s caravan carry this time?" Li Mu asked.


    "It''s food outside, but there must be women and children inside!"


    Li Mu and Zhou Tianhao discussed this matter. In order to prevent the Mo family from suspecting it, Yeshan town is the farthest town from Chengdu fortress, which is more than 50 kilometers away from Chengdu fortress.


    Yeshan town is the largest producing area of miraculous medicine in Chengdu. There are a lot of activities of medicine collectors. Different from demon hunters, they basically don''t hunt monsters, mainly looking for miraculous medicine to sell everywhere.


    Yeshan town is the farthest from Chengdu, but it is the closest to Zhoucheng fortress near Chengdu. If the caravan settled in Yeshan town and set out early the next morning, there is a great chance to get to Zhoucheng before sunset.


    "Stimulate the Qi gathering talisman, keep the caravan quiet and move forward quickly!" Zhou Tianhao waved and said.


    Soon, the Taoist friars in the caravan activated all the Qi gathering talismans one by one, and accelerated forward on a sharp toothed horse. The Qi gathering talismans were developed by some Taoist friars, which can make the monsters hundreds of feet away from the caravan not smell the smell of everyone in the caravan.


    The sharp toothed horse is a domesticated half monster. This kind of horse has good endurance, fast speed and no words when crossing mountains. However, they have some sharp teeth like tigers and lions and only eat meat.


    Generally, they are more obedient as long as they are full, but once they are not full for a long time, they may eat people.


    The Zhou family was already quite familiar with this smuggling route. The team moved forward quickly. There were no powerful monsters on the way. When they met ordinary monsters, they were quickly killed without delay.


    "It seems that we are lucky today. We didn''t encounter a powerful monster. Once we encounter a powerful monster that suddenly appears, it''s not uncommon for the caravan to be directly destroyed. There are two caravans under my command this year, but they are all carrying brain bags to make a living. It''s nothing strange!"


    "Yeshan town is right ahead!"


    Zhou Tianhao pointed to the dense forest in front and said that after passing the dense forest in front, Yeshan town is located.


    Through the dense forest, a small town appeared in front of everyone. The town was disguised. Even the house was covered with various branches and other things. There were not many people walking around in the town during the day. Try not to attract the attention of monsters as the first priority. The defense focus here is completely different from Tieshan town.


    Soon after paying for the inspection of the team, the ''caravan'' entered the town and was arranged to settle down.


    "When will the Mo family arrive?" Li Mu nodded and entered the room where he settled and asked.


    These rooms are poured with concrete, but the house is covered with a layer of camouflage cloth, on which all kinds of branches and branches are inserted everywhere. Those flying monsters fly over the sky. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find that these are human houses.


    "It should arrive before dark, unless their team doesn''t start today. If the caravan stays in the field at night, it will be very dangerous. Generally, the caravan will avoid staying in the field at night!"


    Zhou Tianhao said.


    The danger of caravans staying in the wild at night has doubled. That''s for ordinary caravans, but since the Mo family and Zhang Jia collude with monsters, I''m afraid their safety is in the charge of monsters. I''m afraid it makes no difference to them at night and during the day, Li Mu said.


    But it''s not that simple today. I''m afraid Mo''s caravan will certainly appear.


    "Coming!"


    An hour later, Zhou Tianhao hurried into the house and said to Li Mu. Li Mu followed him out and saw another caravan enter the town.


    There are more people in this caravan than in Zhou Tianhao''s caravan. There are many goods pulled by sharp toothed horses in the caravan. Those goods are big boxes one by one. The boxes are covered and can''t see what''s inside.


    "Colonel Li, this time not only the Mo family''s caravan has come, but even the Mo City has come. Once they are exposed, the Mo family will fall down!"


    Zhou Tianhao said excitedly, "do you want to do it now?"


    "It''s not very useful to catch their handle on human trafficking now. After all, selling women and children to other castles is different from selling them to monsters!" The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, shook his head and said, "they''re doing it when they trade!"


    "Yes, catch thieves and stolen goods. Catch traitors in bed. Catch them when they trade with monsters. Mo Xinye can''t deny it at that time!"


    Zhou Tianhao nodded and said.


    Before dark, there were five caravans in Yeshan town. At night, some people came to sell some sun dried elixirs.


    These elixirs are basically ordinary. They are selected. Generally, good elixirs will be sold directly to the military after they come back. Li Mu and Zhou Tianhao don''t care about these selected elixirs.


    Before dawn the next day, Zhou Tianhao woke up Li Mu, who was still practicing.


    "Colonel Li, the Mo family are leaving!"


    "Follow them!" Li Mu opened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Soon the Zhou family''s caravan set out. Someone in front quietly hung behind the Mo family''s caravan. Further away, the Zhou family caravan followed. Not long after the Zhou family caravan left Yeshan Town, another team also set out quietly from Yeshan town.


    "The Mo family really didn''t go to Zhou City. They have deviated from the route to Zhou City!" Not long after departure, Zhou Tianhao took out a map and said.


    "Are there any powerful monster forces around here?" Li Mu asked.


    "There''s no one around here. It''s estimated that the Mo family doesn''t want to attract people''s attention. They trade near the powerful monster forces, but we haven''t traveled this route before. I''m afraid it will be dangerous!" Zhou Tianhao said.


    "Keep up!"


    The caravan quietly followed the people of the Mo family. Towards noon, the Mo family caravan stopped in a mountain depression.


    "Follow me, they should be somewhere!"


    As soon as the Mo family''s caravan stopped, Li Mu and them immediately went around to the side of the mountain depression. Then they saw that the Mo family were trading with several people in black.


    The distance was too far. Li Mu and his family couldn''t hear what these people were saying, but soon someone from the Mo family opened the big boxes. Inside the big boxes were some unconscious women and children.


    "These guys are really selling women and children. Do it!" Seeing this scene, Li Mu stepped directly and fell into the mountain depression. While falling into the mountain depression, he directly punched Mo Cheng.


    "Mo Cheng, you''re a terrible woman and child trafficker. Damn it!"


    A powerful fist Gang directly rushed to Mo Cheng. Unexpectedly, Mo Cheng was not surprised but happy. With the same fist, he was a strong man at the top of the sky. Especially he was good at Qi strength. One blow broke Li Mu''s fist gang.


    "Ha ha ha, damn boy, you''re still here. It''s a pity you''ve been fooled!" Mo Cheng smiled proudly and shouted, staring at Li Mu.


    "Cheated?" There was a look of doubt on Li Mu''s face. He seemed to be puzzled by what Mo Cheng said.


    "Yes, you''ve been fooled. Call your people out. Don''t think I don''t know. In addition to the people of the Zhou family, you also arranged a group of people!"


    Mo Cheng sneered.


    "I didn''t expect that you also know that the ability of the Mo family is really not small, just as you wish!" Li Mu raised his hand and directly released a fireworks. As soon as the fireworks appeared, there were bursts of rapid footsteps, and Luo overbearing rushed out directly with dozens of people.


    "Colonel Li, here we are!"


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you only have such a few people. Then look who I have!" Mo Cheng smiled grimly and waved. In the team behind him, two people immediately lifted their hoods.

 Chapter 141

    As soon as the two men opened their hoods, one turned out to be Luo''s overbearing mistress Jiang Shan, and the other was Bai zhantian, who had not appeared for some time.


    "Jiang Shan, why are you here?" When Luo overbearing saw that Jiang Shan was here, he looked at Jiang Shan incredulously and asked.


    "Luo overbearing, you can''t even protect my brother. My brother lost his hands but can''t take revenge. What''s the use of me following you? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m now the owner of Mo''s family! "


    Jiang Shan took an expressionless look at Luo overbearing, then hugged Mo Cheng''s arm and sneered.


    Luo''s overbearing face suddenly turned ugly. Jiang Shan''s younger brother Jiang Chen had lost his hands by Li Mu before. He was to blame. Now Jiang Shan is just making excuses to mention it.


    Jiang Shan must know that Li Mu is going to have a hard time with the Mo family, but behind the Mo family is mo Xinye, director of the Chengdu Public Security Bureau. In addition, the news that Li Mu killed Zhang Tianhe has been widely uploaded on Chengdu Road.


    Li Mu not only offended the interior official, but also had a hard time with the Mo family. Jiang Shan judged the situation and must feel that Li Mu was doomed this time. As soon as Li Mu fell down, the bullying Luo who helped Li Mu must be finished. Therefore, Jiang Shan quietly took refuge in the Mo family.


    "You leaked Mr. Li''s plans to them?" Luo overbearing said with a gloomy face.


    Luo overbearing didn''t expect that Jiang Shan would betray him. He and Li Mu didn''t hide many of their plans from Jiang Shan. Once Jiang Shan betrayed, he and Li Mu are in danger now.


    "Since I am already a member of master Mo''s family, of course I have to consider it for master mo. master Mo already knows your plan!" Jiang Shan should have said.


    "Damn it!"


    Luo BA''s heart sank. Since Mo Cheng already knew his and Li Mu''s plan, how could he not be prepared.


    "Bai zhantian, you didn''t even participate in the qualifying match of Shibao League. I didn''t expect to come and wade in this muddy water!" Li Mu looked at Bai zhantian and said.


    "Li Mu, what is the Shibao League? How can I eliminate my hatred without killing you?" Bai zhantian looked at Li Mu and shouted loudly.


    In the Xia family, Bai zhantian was defeated by Li Mu, which has been regarded as the biggest shame in his life. How can Bai zhantian be reconciled if he doesn''t wash away the shame.


    "Well, you''re still useful to me. You don''t have to die today!" Li Mu glanced at Bai zhantian and said faintly.


    "Li Mu, you still dare to be so arrogant. Today, master Mo laid a snare. You''re dead!" Bai Zhan smiled back and shouted with a ferocious face.


    "Really?" Li Mu said disapprovingly.


    "Boy, I have to admit that you are really brave. You dare to be so arrogant in this job. In that case, I''ll introduce an old friend to you! "


    Mo Cheng sneered, clapped his palm again and said.


    "Li Mu, unexpectedly, we met again so soon!" Zouping''s voice suddenly rang. He appeared directly from the caravan behind Mo City, looked at Li Mu proudly and said.


    Before, Li Mu was very powerful in Tieshan town. Zouping saw that Tiezhen, whom he sent to spy on Li Mu, was killed. He immediately escaped from Tieshan town. He didn''t expect that the opportunity for revenge would come so soon.


    "Bai zhantian is a born Taoist friar, and Zou Ping is a strong one at the level of heaven. If you don''t think it''s enough, I have a friend here to introduce you!"


    "This is Lord Luo Heluo!"


    Mo Cheng''s tone changed slightly and said politely. He meant the people who traded with the Mo family, those people whose whole bodies were hidden in black.


    "I like killing people''s genius best. I have a sense of achievement only when I kill you!" The black robed man smiled grimly, looked up and down, and said Li Mu.


    "Evil repair?" Li Mu saw the pupils of the three black robed people shrink fiercely and said in a deep voice.


    Evil cultivation is also called demon cultivation. They are people who take refuge in the demon family and traitors of human beings. These people are similar to the martial friars of the human family and Taoist friars, but they cultivate evil spirit. The stronger their strength is, the more strong their evil spirit is.


    If you practice your strength to the extreme, you can even completely demonize and become a real demon family. These people are human traitors and the mortal enemies of human martial friars and Taoist friars.


    "For the sake of your good strength, I tell you that I am Luohe, the servant under the big demon throne in the ten thousand demon cave. I will dig out your heart, cut off your head and give it to the big demon king as a gift!"


    Luo river looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "So you are dealing with the demon clan in Wanyao cave!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold, looked at Mo Cheng and said.


    Wanyao cave is one of the three forbidden areas outside Chengdu castle. Moreover, the demon king of Wanyao cave is stronger than the great ape king and the black snake king. It can be said to be the leader of all demon families outside Chengdu. Basically, all demon families outside Chengdu should obey its orders, even the great ape king and the black snake king.


    Li Mu knew very well that later, Wanyao besieged the city and attacked Chengdu fortress. The demon king of Wanyao cave was the leader.


    "So what? The demon king of Wanyao cave likes to eat fresh human brain, especially the human brain of women and children. We provide people for it, and it provides us with lingcao secret mine and the skeleton demon pill of all kinds of monsters! "


    "But just catching some Dalits can get so many good things. Such a business is very cost-effective!"


    Mo Cheng sneered.


    Spirit grass and secret mines are the most in the territory of monsters. In addition, monsters will prey on each other. Some monsters will leave bones and demon pills after being eaten. These things are useful for Terrans.


    "Feed your own kind to the demon clan to do business. You mo family deserve to die!" Li Mu looked cold and fierce. His eyes at Mo Cheng were like looking at a dead man.


    "What the hell are we? It''s a pity if you should die. You don''t count. Let''s see if you can live today. You''re dead today! " Mo Cheng said ferociously, "Zhang Tianjie has talked with our Mo family. He wants you to die. No one can save you today!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that even Zhou Tianhao is one of us. Zhou Tianhao has betrayed you long ago!"


    "We now have all the people of the Mo family, Zhou Tianhao and his men, as well as Lord Luohe sent by Lord Wanyao cave demon king. You just have all the people. Do you think we have enough people to kill you?"


    "Zhou Tianhao, let your people surround this boy!"


    Mo Cheng waved his hand and shouted. Unfortunately, Zhou Tianhao didn''t move when he waved his hand.


    Seeing that Zhou Tianhao didn''t move, Mo Cheng''s face suddenly changed.


    "Zhou Tianhao, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. He just doesn''t want to listen to you!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Master Mo, I''m sorry. The Mo family deals with monsters and sells people to monsters to eat. It''s really heartless. Although I Zhou Tianhao is not a good man, I disdain to be with the Mo family. Today I support Colonel Li!"


    Zhou Tianhao said with awe inspiring righteousness.


    "What? Zhou Tianhao, how dare you! After today, when I return to Chengdu, I will uproot your Zhou family! " Mo Cheng''s face was as gloomy as water. He stared at Zhou Tianhao and shouted.


    Mo Cheng never thought that Zhou Tianhao dared to turn back. Since Zhou Tianhao has taken refuge in Li Mu, didn''t they hide all their plans from Li Mu?


    "Wait until master Mo has a life to destroy Chengdu!" Zhou Tianhao said disdainfully.


    That night, after calling Zhou Tianhao, he was found by Li Mu. The most important reason why Zhou Tianhao turned against the water is his interests.


    Killing Li Mu will not do Zhou Tianhao any good, but will offend the Chengdu military. But if the Mo family is brought down, Zhou Tianhao will have more benefits. At that time, the Zhou family will no longer have an opponent in the weapons business of Chengdu fortress, and even get involved in the grain business controlled by the Mo family.


    Everything else is false. Only great interests are true. One has no benefits and the other has great interests. This is not a multiple-choice question for Zhou Tianhao.


    "Li Mu, don''t think you can win with Zhou Tianhao. Even with Zhou Tianhao and his waste, you can''t win today!"


    Mo Cheng shouted with an ugly face.


    "Really?" Li Mu shook his head and looked at Mo Cheng with pity.


    Now that he knows the Mo family''s plan and Li Mu dares to come today, it shows that he has already made a complete plan.


    "Who do you say is waste?"


    Behind Zhou Tianhao, a burly man fiercely tore off his clothes and revealed his dark green military uniform. The people behind him also did the same. They all tore off their clothes, even the people brought by Luo overbearing.


    The leading ones are Biaozi and them.


    "Special forces?"


    Mo Cheng was surprised to see these people''s military uniforms. Unexpectedly, the people brought by Luo overbearing and Zhou Tianhao were disguised by the special team. More than 100 people came to the special team.


    "It''s so vigorous. Even if it''s a special team, it''s no big deal. We haven''t fought with the special team. Kill all these special team guys and kill the boy again. I''ll eat the boy''s heart!"


    Luo He said with a cold face.


    "Yes, there are only a few hundred special combat team members. If the whole special combat team comes, maybe I will worry, but only such a few people are not enough!"


    "We have four heaven level masters. There are only two of them at most. Boy, you have to pay for your arrogance today!"


    "Kill!"


    Mo Cheng roared, and his anger surged wildly. He rushed at Li Mu first.


    "Do it!"


    Li Mu ordered directly with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Biao Zi roared, three people in a group, nine people formed a sharp knife battle array, and rushed directly to the people of the Mo family Caravan and the two evil Xiu behind the Luohe River.


    The people of Mo''s caravan are also good players this time. The weakest strength is Xuanji third grade. Most of them are prefecture level first and second grade experts, and those two evil cultivation are the strong ones at the peak of prefecture level third grade.


    But just a face-to-face, these people screamed.

 Chapter 142

    "Ah, what''s the matter? Why are these people so strong?"


    "Damn it, their battle array is so powerful!"


    "Don''t fight separately and gather together!"


    "Kill them!"


    The two evil Xiu at the top of the prefecture level third grade roared, and their evil spirit soared all over them, directly facing the battle array of the special team.


    "Wolf kill for array, Eagle kill for law, kill!"


    The young tiger son roared, and the cold light of the chopping knife in his hand bloomed. He rushed directly to the two evil friars at the top of the third grade at the prefecture level. This evil friar is the sworn enemy of the martial friars.


    "Tiger demon claw, die!"


    The two evil Xius at the top of the prefecture level third grade roared, and their evil spirit soared. They even grew one hair of evil beasts and swept them out with a fierce claw.


    The powerful evil spirit condensed into a tiger''s claw in the air. As soon as the tiger''s claw about half a Zhang appeared, it swept away directly at Biaozi and them.


    "Cut!"


    "Dangdang!"


    The three swords slashed on the tiger''s claws, and the sound of gold and iron roared in an instant. Biaozi and the three of them blocked the tiger''s claws. Before the evil Xiu continued to fight, there were two groups interspersed around. In an instant, six swords cut directly on the evil Xiu.


    The tactics of all special combat team members are Eagle killing. When the eagle hits the sky, it will be killed.


    "What a cruel knife, open it for me!"


    The evil Xiu was surprised. The strong evil spirit gathered and swept out with a fierce fist. In the chaos, the evil Xiu stubbornly blocked six sabres, but two sabres cut directly from the waist and abdomen of the evil Xiu.


    "Impossible!"


    The evil Xiu took two steps forward stupidly. A trace of blood first seeped from his waist and abdomen, and then the blood viscera gushed directly from his waist and abdomen wound like a fountain.


    The evil cultivator is the demon body with strong vitality, but such an injury is still fatal. The evil cultivator struggled a few times and then fell directly to the ground.


    The elite of the nine special teams used wolf killing as the battle array and Eagle killing as the battle method. In the twinkling of an eye, they killed a prefecture level peak demon Xiu who despised the enemy, which was a record they didn''t dare to think of before.


    After all, although Li Mu brought the elite of the special team this time, if he wanted to surround and kill the top experts at the prefecture level in the past, he relied on the crowd tactics. I don''t know how many people would have to sacrifice to succeed. Now he uses the war killing technique, and their combat effectiveness is directly increased several times.


    "The captain is mighty!"


    Biao Zi roared excitedly. After all, this was the first actual battle they carried out with the art of war and killing. This actual battle completely demonstrated the power of the art of war and killing.


    "Surround and kill these Terran traitors!"


    Situ Yun shouted loudly and took the lead in rushing to the warriors of Mo''s caravan. With the exquisite cooperation of war and killing skills, these people of Mo''s caravan kept screaming and being killed. It was a one-sided massacre.


    Soon, half of Mo Cheng''s warriors fell.


    "Damn it, let''s kill Li Mu first. Just kill him, summon the monster, and then kill others!" Mo Cheng roared and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    "Let''s go!" Bai zhantian also shouted. The four heaven level masters surrounded and killed Li Mu. With his cards, he didn''t believe that Li Mu could survive today.


    "Kill!" Zou Ping also roared and cut Li Mu with a knife and a sword.


    Zouping was full of fear. When he first met Li Mu a month ago, he could clearly feel Li Mu''s strength. At that time, Li Mu was not his opponent at all.


    But it was only a little more than a month. Zouping already felt that Li Mu was unfathomable. He even intuitively thought that Li Mu would kill him within three moves.


    Such a genius is still an enemy. How can he not be afraid? Such a genius evil enemy must be killed before rising.


    "Terran genius, you must die today!" The pupil of Luohe River turned golden in the twinkling of an eye, and his pupil stood up like a poisonous snake. The evil Xiu stepped on the ground and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    "Your enemy is me!" Zhou Tianhao took out two pairs of iron claws from his body and directly stopped Luohe. Luohe is the evil cultivation of Tianji peak, and Zhou Tianhao is also the martial friar of Tianji peak.


    Mo Cheng, Bai zhantian, Zouping surrounded Li Mu, and Luohe and Zhou Tianhao fought together.


    "Cut!"


    Bai zhantian roared angrily, and the flying sword in his hand suddenly turned into a streamer and fiercely cut off Li Mu.


    "Fuhu Shenquan!"


    Mo Cheng blew out his fist, and the golden fist Gang suddenly roared out. The fist Gang condensed into a golden tiger and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    The Xuanji level first-class martial arts, tiger subduing divine fist, is much more powerful than the Yellow level tiger shaped fist.


    "The sword roars!"


    Zou Ping quietly walked around behind Li Mu and killed Li Mu with a sword and a knife.


    "Zou Ping, you die first!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flickered. Even in the face of three strong men equivalent to heaven, he didn''t panic at all. He swept out with a fierce fist and directly blasted the flying sword of Bai zhantian.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    A fist burst out of the world and changed color. The terrible fist Gang directly hit Bai zhantian''s flying sword. Bai zhantian''s flying sword suddenly darkened and changed its direction. The flying sword directly fired at the golden tiger condensed by Mo Cheng''s fist gang.


    "This is a high-grade martial art at the prefecture level!"


    Mo Cheng saw this punch, his pupils narrowed fiercely, and said with great shock.


    Mo Cheng''s eyes are fierce. As soon as Li Mu makes a move, he can see that Li Mu''s martial arts is a prefecture level martial arts. Although Li Mu''s martial arts cultivation time is too short and has not achieved a small success, he can''t give full play to his due power, prefecture level martial arts is prefecture level martial arts, which can''t be compared with Xuan level and Huang level martial arts at all.


    "So this is the secret for you to become a demon genius. You have mastered a martial art of high grade!"


    Mo Cheng''s face turned white at first, and then he trembled with excitement. He was a prefecture level high-quality martial artist, not to mention not in the Chengdu fortress, even in the provincial fortress, there were few doors in the open.


    If he can get this high-grade martial arts, why don''t he worry about hitting the master''s realm? At that time, even Mo Xinye may be trampled under his feet. At that time, he may have to sit as the director of the general security bureau.


    "Bai zhantian, Zou Ping, do your best to catch this boy alive. Torture this prefecture level high-grade martial arts from him. At that time, the three of us will share this prefecture level high-grade martial arts equally!"


    Mo Cheng''s eyes are red. Who can not be red in the face of this prefecture level high-grade martial arts? He roared and directly used the killing move of Fuhu Shenquan.


    "Subdue the tiger, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    Mo Cheng blew a fist again in mid air. The powerful fist Gang condensed into a majestic golden tiger in mid air, followed by the powerful fist Gang condensed into a golden hand, which fiercely pressed on the head of the golden tiger and blasted Li Mu in a posture of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger.


    "Prefecture level high-quality martial arts?" Zou Ping''s eyes are also red. Although he is known as the best of both swords and swords in Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University, his martial arts is at most the first grade of Xuanji. He has never even seen it before, let alone cultivation.


    If you can cultivate a high-grade martial arts, can the small place of Chengdu fortress accommodate Zouping? At that time, Zou Ping can go to provincial Castle base and even magic fortress.


    Zouping attacked Li Mu from behind. As soon as he heard that Li Mu had prefecture level martial arts, he quickly moved his hands to avoid the key of Li Mu. How could he let the boy die before he could torture the prefecture level martial arts?


    "Start with the sword and kill with the lightsaber!"


    There are three of them in Mocheng. Only Bai zhantian heard that Li Mu has prefecture level high-quality martial arts. He has more killing opportunities in his eyes. He is a Taoist monk, not a martial monk. Even prefecture level high-quality martial arts have no effect on him.


    But since Li Mu has prefecture level high-quality martial arts, it is impossible to give Li Mu time to grow up. He must kill Li Mu at the fastest speed. What torture martial arts is not considered by Bai zhantian at all.


    When Bai zhantian urged the flying sword, the flying sword immediately had a vertical and horizontal sword Qi. Eight sword Qi were directly separated from the flying sword. Plus the main body of the flying sword, nine sword Qi shot at Li Mu.


    Mo Cheng''s Voldemort fist and Bai zhantian''s lightsaber kill, one left and one right cooperate subtly, and directly kill Li Mu, but Li Mu ignores it and turns around in an instant and mercilessly blows Zou Ping.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s powerful Qi strength gushed out. Although this Qi strength was only equivalent to the first and second grade of the prefecture level, the seven heavy Qi strength had changed from superposition to superposition, and even exceeded the power of the heaven level peak.


    "Damn it, you''re going to die with me?"


    Zouping looked at Li Mu incredulously. He couldn''t imagine that Li Mu ignored the attack of Mo City and Bai zhantian and tried hard to resist the attack of Bai zhantian and Mo City.


    This boy has a bright future and talent. How can he choose to die together in order to kill him?


    But now Li Mu chose this kind of play.


    "Boom!"


    Zilei''s seven blows directly hit Zouping''s sword. Zouping''s sword was like paper paste. It was instantly smashed by the powerful gas, and then it directly hit Zouping.


    "Bang!"


    The whole power of zilei''s seven strikes suddenly broke out, and Zouping''s face was full of disbelief and fear. Then his whole body was directly blown apart. After one punch, Zouping couldn''t even find a mutilated body.


    "Unfortunately, only you will die. No one will die with you!"


    Zouping was killed with one punch, and the attack of Mo Cheng and Bai zhantian came. Li Mu pushed fiercely on the ground and rushed towards Bai zhantian''s flying sword.


    Either choose one of two and take the initiative to choose one attack, or be hit by two attacks at the same time. In order to kill Zouping, Li Mu must face this situation.

 Chapter 143

    "Li Mu, you are looking for death!"


    Bai zhantian found that Li Mu took the initiative to hit his flying sword. His eyes lit up and screamed.


    "By you?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and his powerful Qi poured into his hands. Unexpectedly, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Bai zhantian''s flying sword.


    The flying sword repaired by grasping the sword with flesh and blood is more terrible than the flying sword that Li Mu directly clamped Bai zhantian with his hands.


    "You''re so brave, I''ll waste your hand first!"


    Bai zhantian stretched out his hand and drew. His flying sword immediately rotated and wanted to stir it. But at this moment, Li Mu''s hand grabbed Bai zhantian''s flying sword.


    "Buzz!"


    Bai zhantian''s flying sword kept buzzing. The flying sword tore the Qi strength of Li Mu''s hand. The sword Qi cut many scars in Li Mu''s palm, but that''s it. After several times of strengthening, Li Mu''s body has already become a steel muscle and iron bone, which is even slightly stronger than monsters of the same level. It can''t be hurt so easily.


    Bai zhantian''s flying sword was caught by Li Mu. It could not exert its due power and could not cut off Li Mu''s palm at all.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!"


    The main body of Bai zhantian''s flying sword was caught by Li Mu, and the remaining eight sword lights directly stabbed Li Mu.


    "Iron armor amulet!"


    The armor talisman Li Mu grabbed in the trial was activated instantly. A golden light enveloped Li Mu. Then eight sword lights pierced the armor talisman hole, and one sword light directly stabbed Li Mu.


    "Got it!"


    Bai zhantian''s face suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. After all, the iron armor charm is a one-time ordinary defense charm, which can''t completely block the power of the sword light.


    But the look of ecstasy on Bai zhantian''s face just appeared, and then the expression was fixed on his face.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Without the attack of the main body of the flying sword, the eight sword Qi only left eight shallow blood holes in Li Mu''s body. Li Mu stepped on the ground fiercely, his body was like a heavy gun out of the chamber, raised a roaring sound in the air, and rushed directly to Bai zhantian.


    The tiger gun fist of Mo City rubbed Li Mu''s body and directly blasted on the land behind Li Mu, where a huge pit was blasted out.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    But just for a moment, Li Mu appeared in front of Bai zhantian''s eyes. Seven heavy fists directly blew at Bai zhantian. Zou Ping died under this fist just now. Bai zhantian''s eyes immediately showed a look of horror.


    "When!"


    With a blow from Li Mu, bursts of golden halo suddenly appeared outside Bai zhantian''s body. The golden halo formed a bronze bell. The terrible bell echoed. The pale golden bronze bell even blocked Li Mu''s purple thunder seven strikes.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Li Mu frowned and looked surprised in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s a magic weapon. The soul clock of Xuanji Wupin town is worth it. I sent someone to the provincial castle to bring the baby back!"


    Bai zhantian saw that zhenhun clock directly blocked Li Mu''s attack. He was relieved and laughed proudly.


    Bai zhantian is the illegitimate son of the Bai family leader in the provincial capital. The Bai family leader is afraid that he will be assassinated by the Bai family. He specially arranged him in Chengdu, and the soul clock in this town is the treasure of the Bai family leader. Bai zhantian sent someone to borrow it. Unexpectedly, he really borrowed it.


    "Xuanji Wupin town soul clock?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed. The baby was four grades higher than the fixed demon mirror he got first in the trial. It was really a good baby.


    "Brother Bai, I didn''t expect you to have this baby. You have this baby. That''s just right. We two work together to suppress this boy. As long as we catch him alive, I''ll give you what you want!"


    Mo Cheng shouted with a grimace on his face.


    "Well, master Mo, my soul clock can not only protect the body, but also suppress the enemy. I''ll suppress him and you''ll be responsible for the attack!" Bai Zhan said loudly with a flash of light in his eyes.


    On the other side, the special team has almost killed the people of Mo''s caravan. There are only a few experts left in Mo''s caravan who can barely support with those women and children as cover, but they can''t hold on for too long.


    "Li Mu, go to hell!"


    "Repression!"


    Bai zhantian roared angrily and urged the soul bell of the town. A small copper bell flew out of his hand. Then it quickly grew in mid air and pressed down on Li Mu town.


    At the moment when the bronze bell fell, Li Mu felt as if he had a hill on his back. ''Kaka'' cracks appeared in the rocks under his feet, and he was unable to bear the huge weight.


    "Good chance!"


    Mo Cheng saw the opportunity, rushed out immediately and punched Li Mu.


    "Ray!"


    At this time, Li Mu pointed directly into the air, and the magic power of the lightning controller suddenly started. Under the clear sky, a huge lightning fell and directly hit Bai zhantian.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning struck Bai zhantian, but Bai zhantian''s light of pale gold flashed and directly blocked the lightning.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, didn''t you expect that the soul clock in my town is a child and mother double clock. One clock attacks and one clock guards. I knew you could thunder, how could you be unprepared!"


    In the pale golden light, Bai zhantian''s proud grin rang again.


    Bai zhantian was defeated by Li Mu''s thunder method when he was at Xia''s house. How could he be unprepared for Li Mu''s thunder method.


    "Boy, I''ll break your legs first and see how you struggle!"


    At the same time, Mo Cheng has rushed to a place not far in front of Li Mu. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s being suppressed by the zhenhun clock, he punched Li Mu''s legs hard and wanted to break Li Mu''s legs first.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Li Mu frowned and the golden flame in his eyes burned. Then two golden flames burst out and swept directly across Mo City.


    "Fire method? How dare you know fire? "


    Mo Cheng was surprised and hurriedly raised his hand to fight the two golden flames. He already knew from Bai zhantian that Li Mu was a Taoist and martial monk, not only a martial monk, but also a thunder method.


    But Mo Cheng never thought that Li Mu could not only thunder method, but also fire method.


    "Boom!"


    The fist strength hit the golden flame, and Mo Cheng''s fist strength burst, and the golden flame flew. A flame fell directly on Mo Cheng. Mo Cheng screamed in horror and rolled on the ground in embarrassment to extinguish the flame.


    "Double cultivation of thunder and fire, I didn''t expect you to have such a talent. The more talented you are, the more I can''t keep you!"


    Bai zhantian stared at Li Mu and said that his eyes were even full of jealousy. Although he was known as one of the three geniuses of the monastic college, now, his talent was far from that of Li Mu.


    "Master Mo, don''t keep your hand. Try your best and kill him directly!"


    "Good!"


    Mo Cheng looks ugly and nods heavily. Although he is not going to kill Li Mu, he also plans to beat Li Mu half to death first. If he doesn''t beat Li Mu half to death first, they may not be able to torture him today.


    "Fuhu Shenquan, evil tiger swallows the sky!"


    Mo Cheng was full of Qi and punched Li Mu again. His Qi surged out and formed a ferocious tiger head in an instant. The appearance of the tiger head even made Li Mu feel dark.


    As soon as the huge tiger head appeared, he immediately opened his mouth and bit Li Mu hard.


    "The strength of Mo City is only half a step away from master Yipin!"


    Facing such an attack, Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and thought secretly.


    If Li Mu had not fought with the great ape king before and tried his best to get the blood of the great ape king for strengthening, I''m afraid that Li Mu in Mocheng is not an opponent.


    Unfortunately, Mo Cheng was half a month late.


    "Bai zhantian, Mo Cheng, is that all you have? Then I''ll show you my cards! "


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu directly urged the magic power obtained from the gene of the great ape king. As soon as this magic power was urged, Li Mu''s Qi gushed out, and in the blink of an eye, he directly formed the figure of a giant ape.


    "What magic power is this?"


    Mo Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would have other magical powers besides thunder and fire.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape roared, stepped out with a fierce step and hit the evil tiger.


    "Boom!"


    The great ape bumped into the head of the evil tiger and burst the head of the evil tiger directly. Then the great ape hit Mo Cheng again.


    "Click!"


    Mo Cheng screamed bitterly in an instant. His bones were broken inch by inch. Unexpectedly, he was directly broken by the giant ape and turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    Zou Ping died.


    Mo Cheng died.


    Two sky level masters were killed in the blink of an eye. After the fourth strengthening, sky level masters could no longer limit Li Mu.


    "Even Mo City is dead?" Bai zhantian looked at the huge ape King''s ghost disappear with a dull face. He couldn''t imagine that it was such a result now.


    So many strong men came to kill Li Mu, but unexpectedly, Li Mu even killed Zou Ping and Mo Cheng.


    "Li Mu, wait. You killed Mo Cheng today. General Mo Xinye will certainly not spare you. When I return to the city, I will tell general Mo what happened here. I don''t believe in the power of the master. You can resist it. You wait to die!"


    Bai zhantian looked frightened. He screamed bitterly, turned around and ran away frantically.


    "I have to escape. Bai zhantian is a man who does great things. How can I die here? I have to escape!"


    "Bai zhantian, can you escape?"


    "Boom!"


    With one step, Li Mu Meng took the suppression of zhenhun clock and chased Bai zhantian directly.


    If a weaker ordinary day level friar, even if he is not crushed to death, he may be pressed by the soul calming clock and can''t move. However, Li Mu is not an ordinary friar. His muscles and bones are like a general level monster. In addition, with the strength of Bai zhantian, he can''t completely wield the power of the soul calming clock.


    Therefore, the soul clock of the town was forcibly carried by Li Mu to chase Bai zhantian.


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"

 Chapter 144

    Carrying the zhenhun clock, Li Mu stretched out his hand and drew in the direction of Bai zhantian. Suddenly, a knife came out and cut it on Bai zhantian''s back.


    "No!"


    Bai Zhan was shocked and clenched his teeth to urge the soul calming bell. However, when the soul calming bell is combined into one, both defense and attack ability are the strongest. After separation, the power is reduced by half.


    Li Mu''s knife cut on Bai zhantian''s back. A slight crack sounded on Bai zhantian''s back, and the golden light suddenly appeared one by one.


    Bai zhantian''s face was ugly, but he was in a dilemma. If he took back the zhenhun clock that suppressed Li Mu, Li Mu would immediately recover his speed and catch up, but if he didn''t take back the zhenhun clock and protect him, the zhenhun clock would soon be broken.


    "Damn Li Mu, how could he be so strong!"


    Bai zhantian''s frightened souls all take risks. Now he has some regrets. He knew he shouldn''t continue to find trouble with Li Mu. It''s good to be a good counselor.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Juqi Chengdao has just been blocked. Without hesitation, Li Mu blows out another punch and repeatedly uses purple thunder seven blows. Li Mu finds that his understanding of Shiquan martial arts seems to have taken a step further.


    "Sure enough, using more and practicing more will be good for the promotion of martial arts!"


    "No!"


    The seven heavy Qi combined and repeatedly hit the protection of the zhenhun clock. There were more and more cracks on the zhenhun clock. Finally, they couldn''t bear the powerful power of the seven strikes of purple thunder, and the golden light curtain was smashed.


    "Ah!"


    Bai zhantian screamed and fell from the air. The zhenhun clock lost control and shrunk back to the appearance of a small clock. It wanted to fly back to Bai zhantian, but Li Mu grabbed it.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I''m the legitimate son of the Bai family in the provincial capital. If you kill me, the Bai family will try their best to chase you!"


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Bai zhantian was lying on the ground like a dog eating shit. The famous genius of the monastic school ignored these and shouted in panic.


    "White House, the provincial capital? If I have a chance, I will go to the provincial capital to meet them, but I said before, if I don''t kill you today, you won''t die today! "


    Li Mu looked down at Bai zhantian and said.


    "Thank you, thank you. Can I go now?" Bai zhantian was so happy that he was relieved and asked quickly.


    He was completely frightened just now. Li Mu dared to kill Zouping and Mo Cheng. Behind Mo Cheng, there was a master level strong general Mo Xinye, but Li Mu still said to kill.


    Although Bai zhantian reported the name of the Bai family, he still didn''t think that Li Mu could care about the Bai family and let him live, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu was really not going to kill him.


    "Bai zhantian, you can avoid death, but you can''t escape life. Today I''ll give you a leg as a punishment. If there''s another time, Zou Ping and Mo Cheng will be your end!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. He raised his feet directly and stepped heavily on Bai zhantian''s leg.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The sound of broken bones sounded fiercely, and Bai zhantian immediately sent out a terrible scream. One of his legs was forcibly trampled off by Li Mu. Even if he was reconnected with bone quenching pill, he may not be able to recover as before.


    "Bai zhantian, I''ll scrap your leg first today and let the Bai family redeem you with another star crystal in three days. Otherwise, I''ll scrap your other leg in three days!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    If it wasn''t for xingguangjing, Bai zhantian and Li Mu would have killed him. He never paid attention to the Bai family.


    "Starlight crystal? But there are no starlight crystals in the Bai family! "


    Bai zhantian said in a panic, holding back the sharp pain.


    In fact, the Bai family has a total of three star crystals, which are regarded as treasures by the Bai family. It was decided by the main force of the Bai family to give Bai zhantian one last time. If Bai zhantian wants it again now, the Bai family may not give it again.


    "Without starlight crystal, you will take your life!" Li Mu said indifferently.


    "No, no, no, don''t kill me. I will let someone redeem me with starlight crystal!"


    Bai zhantian said with a frightened face.


    Li Mu grabbed Bai zhantian and directly threw him into the battle array of the special team to let the special team take care of him.


    Now Zou Ping is dead, Mo Cheng is dead, and the people of Mo''s caravan have been killed. All the women and children in the caravan have been saved. Two of the three evil Xiu have been killed, leaving only one Luohe still alive.


    The Luohe River is really powerful. He can still support it under the siege of Zhou Tianhao, Luo overbearing and a small special team.


    "Don''t kill him, leave him alive and take him back to Rong City. This evil cultivation is the biggest evidence of the collusion between the Mo family and the demon family!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice, and then rushed directly to the Luo river.


    Although the strength of Luohe is strong, others are killed. He is already helpless. Even if he wants to escape, he can''t do it.


    "Damn Terran genius, I''ll kill you!"


    When Luohe saw Li Mu appear, his eyes instantly turned red. He rushed frantically to Li Mu regardless of Zhou Tianhao and Luo''s bullying attack.


    Luohe sent his evil spirit to the extreme. His body quickly began to demonize. Pieces of scales grew from under his skin. Those things like snake scales grew all over his body in the blink of an eye.


    Scales grew on Luohe''s body, and his hands and feet became sharp claws. The claws were covered with scales and grabbed Li Mu.


    With the current strength of Luohe, even a heavy piece of steel, he could directly grasp and wear it, but Li Mu was not afraid at all. He didn''t even urge his Qi, and directly punched Luohe''s claws.


    Compared with his muscles and bones, Li Muke has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu''s fist slammed on the claws of Luohe River. The claws of Luohe River instantly made a sound of bone and flesh fragmentation, and one of his claws was directly interrupted by Li Mu''s fist.


    "How can your muscles and bones be stronger than me?" Luo he stared at Li Mu incredulously. He was evil.


    Evil cultivation, demonization of the body, muscles, bones, blood and flesh are directly in line with the demon family. Which is the human body comparable?


    "You know too late!"


    Li Mu''s body flashed. Taking advantage of Luo He''s uneasy, he directly bullied him, and instantly punched Luo He.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Luohe hurriedly wanted to gather evil spirit to resist, but it was too late. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu hit Luohe with sixteen fists.


    The body of Luohe blew up pieces of blood mist, and the whole body flew out like a broken pocket. When he landed, he had more air in and less air out.


    However, Luohe is a demon monk after all. His body is much stronger than ordinary martial friars. If ordinary martial friars, even day level martial friars, hit Li Mu so many punches at once, I''m afraid they would have been beaten to death. But Luohe was only seriously injured and didn''t die.


    "Damn Terran, I refuse!"


    Luo river sent out a shrill wail. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up again after struggling for a long time.


    "Luohe, don''t forget, you used to be a Terran!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "I''m not a Terran. Terrans are just the lowest and most humble creatures. You damn Terrans are the blood food of the demon king. One day the great demon family will come to the world!"


    Luo river cried sadly.


    "You''re really thorough as a dog!" Li Mu''s face sank and said coldly.


    In the past, there were traitors in war, but now there are traitors. No matter when, these ''road leading parties'' have never been lacking.


    "Catch him and press him back to Chengdu. The strength of evil repair is not weak. We should know many secrets of Wanyao cave. Catching him back can not only prove Mo Xinye, but also ask a lot of information!"


    Li Mu waved and said that several special combat team members rushed over immediately and were ready to catch the Luohe River.


    "You want me? I won''t let you do what you want! "


    Luo river roared bitterly, and the whole demonized demon body immediately began to expand.


    "No, he''s going to explode!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he fiercely dragged the two special combat team members and directly dragged them back. At the same time, he directly urged the zhenhun clock and shrouded it over the Luo river.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Luohe''s body exploded violently. These evil practices are evil spirits and condensed demon pills. If necessary, they can even explode directly and burst out all the strength of their whole body in an instant to produce self explosion.


    The Terran friars can''t explode unless they have reached the lowest level and have begun to forge bone and alchemy.


    "Ah!"


    The three special combat team members screamed, covered with blood, and were directly blown away, while the town soul clock was dark and flew back askew.


    Li Mugang only forcibly used the zhenhun clock, and could not exert all the power of the zhenhun clock. In addition, the demon repair self explosion power at the peak of heaven was powerful. Although the zhenhun clock blocked most of the explosion power, it was also impacted.


    I''m afraid this town soul clock will have to be warmed up for some time before it can be used.


    "Help people!"


    Luohe directly blew himself up, and there was no flesh and blood. The three special combat team members were covered with blood and fell to the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Puma and they rushed up.


    "It''s all right. Although the injury is heavy, there is no life-threatening!"


    Li Mu immediately went to check. The three special combat team members were lucky. Although they were seriously injured, most of the power of Luohe self explosion was blocked by zhenhun clock. Although they were seriously injured, they were not fatal.


    "Count casualties and clean the battlefield!" Li Mu ordered in a deep voice. He directly cleaned up all the residue on Zouping, Bai zhantian and Mo Cheng.


    These things are also the harvest after the war. Mo Cheng and Bai zhantian are not ordinary people. They must have some good things.


    Whoever kills the enemy, then who will sweep away the relics of these people. This is also a common rule after the great change of heaven and earth.


    "Captain, we lost three brothers and twelve brothers were injured!" Puma soon finished counting the damage and said to Li Mu with a sad face.

 Chapter 145

    "Converge the body, treat the wounded, take the body back to Chengdu for burial, and set out in 15 minutes!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Li Mu sighed. Although the special team has learned the art of war and killing, and the casualties have been greatly reduced, the casualties are still unavoidable. A new era has come. Now is the most precarious time for mankind.


    It is perhaps the greatest wish of many soldiers to wrap up their bodies on the battlefield and bring their bodies back for burial. They don''t want their bodies to be swallowed by monsters after their death.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Biao Zi gave a military salute. Although his heart was heavy, he was not too sad. The task of the special team was the most dangerous. It was too normal for casualties to appear.


    In fact, only a few comrades in arms died this time, which has greatly exceeded Biao Zi''s expectation. Biao Zi has the most profound understanding of the power of war killing. It is said that the third group army is ready to send someone to investigate war killing and promote it to the whole army.


    In the future, there may be soldiers in countless other fortresses to learn the art of war and killing. Puma''s heart is full of respect for Li Mu. If Li Mu hadn''t taught them the art of war and killing, they might suffer heavy casualties this time.


    It is a perfect action for Biao Zi to remove the tumor of the Mo family at such a small price. Once the Mo family dies, I don''t know how many soldiers and survivors in Chengdu can be saved in the future.


    Some soldiers of the special corps cleaned the battlefield, some soldiers treated the wounded and restrained the soldiers'' bodies, and some soldiers tried to wake up the captured women and children and arranged them in carriages to take them back to Rongcheng fortress.


    Li Mu glanced at what he got from Mo Cheng and Bai zhantian. These three guys all have storage bags. The price of storage bags is not cheap. Only Taoist friars with considerable strength can refine them. However, it is not difficult for Tian level masters to buy several storage bags.


    Zou Ping''s hands are full of miscellaneous things. I''m afraid the most valuable one is the sword killing skill he wrote himself, which is the double excellence of swords and swords he cultivated.


    Li Mu directly asked the main brain to sweep this script, and then put it aside. For Li Mu, the only function of this script is to enrich the Star Destroyer database.


    "Cao huandan? "The secret of the sword?"


    It was the things in Bai zhantian''s storage bag that surprised Li Mu. Cao huandan is a good baby for healing wounds. Even if it is a very serious injury, this pill can be treated. There is no market for this pill. The value of one pill on the black market is more than 500000 alliance dollars, and it is not easy to buy.


    Bai zhantian is really a rich second generation. In addition to this grass returning to pill, the secret art of sword is also a treasure. There are few sword practices among Taoist friars. There is only one basic sword technique in Chengdu monastic University. The basic sword technique can not be compared with the secret art of sword.


    "It''s just that I can''t resist the sword. I can learn it. Anyway, many skills don''t pressure me!" Li Mu looked at the pale white sky and said to himself.


    In Bai zhantian''s storage bag, except these two things are the most valuable, other things are more common. Li Mu took a look, put them aside and directly opened Mo Cheng''s storage bag.


    "Acceptance note of ten million union dollars?"


    Unexpectedly, Mo Cheng''s storage bag was empty. There was only one gold ticket in it. The denomination of the gold ticket was directly 10 million.


    This is astronomical. This guy doesn''t bring anything every day. He takes this gold ticket with him.


    Li Mu was surprised, but when he thought about it, he understood that the Mo family colluded with the demon family, which was a great sin whether it was placed in any human fortress.


    Mo Cheng is ready at any time. Once something is revealed, he is afraid that he plans to run away directly. With this ten million anonymous acceptance note, he can hide his name in any fortress, change his identity and make a comeback.


    "Unfortunately, Mo Cheng has thousands of calculations. I''m afraid he won''t die today!"


    Li Mu said to himself that he would accept the ten million gold tickets. With the ten million, he could do more. After all, the alliance currency is still very valuable.


    Once he got these things, he gained a lot for Li Mu.


    "Captain, we''re all ready. The UAV monitors that there are monsters around and tend to gather!"


    Fifteen minutes later, Biaozi came and reported that they also carried a small human UAV in this operation. This UAV is less than one meter long and can be thrown out directly with human assistance. Although the flight distance is not too far and the flight altitude is general, it is very good for auxiliary investigation.


    Before the world changed, this was the standard equipment for special forces in many countries.


    "Go, go back to Yeshan town before dark, and go back to Chengdu before nightfall tomorrow!" Li Mu ordered in a deep voice.


    Soon, the team set out again. This time, the team made every effort to hurry and returned to Yeshan town before dark.


    Mo City wants to trade with Luohe River here. I''m afraid these evil practitioners have driven away the nearby monsters in advance, otherwise the progress of the team will not be so smooth.


    After all, the women and children sent by Mo''s family are all for the demon king of Wanyao cave. It''s impossible for other low-level monsters to eat on the way. Luohe must ensure the safety of Mo''s caravan.


    That night, the team returned to Yeshan town. Before the next evening, the team far away had seen the towering wall of Chengdu fortress.


    But seeing the walls of Chengdu fortress, Zhou Tianhao''s face not only didn''t look happy, but also worried.


    "What is the Lord Zhou worried about?" Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Colonel Li, although this operation is very successful, I''m afraid I can''t bring down Mo Xinye!" Zhou Tianhao sighed and said.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed when he heard the speech. Zhou Tianhao''s words were true. If Luohe could be caught and directly testify against Mo Xinye, even if Mo Xinye was a strong master and a deputy director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau, he would be won by the third group army.


    But now without the most critical direct witness, evil Xiu, it''s not so easy to win Mo Xinye. After all, Mo Xinye is one of the top combat forces in Chengdu. The evidence is not hard enough. It''s difficult to win him.


    "Even if we can''t bring him down this time, the Mo family can''t escape this time!" Li Mu said coldly in his eyes.


    After all, Mo Xinye is not the explicit owner of the Mo family. He may be able to pick it out this time, but it is not so easy for the Mo family to escape. Mo Cheng is the explicit owner of the Mo family. He colludes with the demon family and cannot deny it. The whole Mo family will be involved.


    As long as the Mo family is finished, Mo Xinye will certainly be hit hard.


    "That''s all I have to do!" Zhou Tianhao said helplessly.


    It''s really not easy to bring down the master. Fortunately, Zhou Tianhao has already prepared. Moreover, he helped Li Mu this time. If Mo Xinye wants to deal with Zhou Tianhao directly, Li Mu won''t sit idly by.


    If Mo Xinye wants to suppress the Zhou family by other means, Zhou Tianhao can only be prepared and fight hard first.


    "Lord Zhou, don''t worry. You helped me this time. The group army won''t forget. Mo Xinye won''t dare to tear his face directly with the group army!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "I believe this. The Mo family colludes with the demon family. People and gods are angry. Although I Zhou Tianhao is not a good man, I am not a ruthless traitor. It is my duty to bring down the Mo family!"


    "If Colonel Li has any more assignments in the future, just give him a direct command. I, Zhou Tianhao, will follow Colonel Li!"


    Zhou Tianhao arched his hand to Li Mu Gong and said. Then he directly urged the sharp toothed horse and soon disappeared into the crowd. Li Mu returned to the city. I''m afraid the news of Mo Cheng''s murder will immediately reach Mo Xinye. Zhou Tianhao had to go back early and make preparations.


    "Go directly to xiaoqingshan base!"


    Li Mu went directly to xiaoqingshan base without going anywhere else.


    In xiaoqingshan base, general Lowe was waiting for him there. After Li Mu arrived at xiaoqingshan base, he directly told Lowe everything that had happened in recent days.


    "If we can get back an evil Xiu to testify against Mo Xinye, Mo Xinye will certainly not escape severe punishment, but now all the evidence points to the Mo family and Mo City. We can''t directly testify against Mo Xinye. Although Mo Xinye is from the Mo family, it''s still difficult for us to take him directly!"


    "After all, Mo Xinye is a master, and he also has a background!"


    Rowe said helplessly.


    "Then let Mo Xinye go? Mo''s family colludes with the demon family. How can Mo Xinye not know that if he doesn''t give Mo Cheng ten courage, he doesn''t dare to do so! "


    Li Mu said discontentedly.


    Li Mu got the secret letter to investigate the adultery and took such a big risk to get the evidence of the collusion between the Mo family and the demon family. If he couldn''t directly take Mo Xinye, he would be unhappy, even if Li Mu already knew the result.


    "We don''t have enough evidence to bring down Mo Xinye, but he can''t escape punishment. At present, all we can do is cut off his paws and teeth and take the Mo family!"


    Rowe said.


    "What about Zhang Tianjie? Although Zhang Tianjie didn''t show up this time, Zhang also colluded with the demon family! " Li Mu looked dissatisfied and shouted in a deep voice, "Bai zhantian, get over here!"


    "Lee, Colonel Lee!" Bai zhantian was afraid and limped over when he heard the greeting.


    "Bai zhantian, did the people of Zhangjia arrange you to enter the Mo family Caravan and deal with me with the Mo family?" Li Mu asked coldly.


    "Yes, it was arranged by Zhang''s people. Even Zhang Tianjie met me. He asked me to kill you with the Mo family!" Bai zhantian said with a timid face, "he also knows the business of Mo''s caravan, but I really don''t know that Mo''s people do business with the demon clan. I don''t collude with the demon clan!"


    Bai zhantian looked frightened and almost knelt down and kowtowed for mercy.


    "It''s not enough to rely on this personal card to win the interior official. Colonel Li, don''t worry. We''ll find a way to deal with this matter!" Rowe said helplessly.


    "Chengdu doesn''t have so much time to deal with it slowly. If it''s hard for the military to deal with it, I''ll deal with it in my own way!"


    Li Mu said coldly.

 Chapter 146

    "Your way? What are you going to do? " Rowe looked solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    "Murder pays for life and debt pays for money. Zhang Tianjie will pay as much as he has committed a crime!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Colonel Li, the situation in Chengdu is not as simple as you think. Zhang Tianjie has average strength, but he can become one of the three giants actually in power in Chengdu. This is not without reason!"


    Rowe said earnestly.


    "General Luo, the Mo family and Zhang Tianjie openly collude with the demon family. Who dares to protect him? Even if there is someone behind Zhang Tianjie, I will let them swallow this evil spirit! "


    Li Mu said coldly. After he finished, he turned and left directly.


    Li Mu can''t wait. They wait for Luo Wei to find a way to suppress the forces of Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie, and finally suppress the influence to the minimum and take them down.


    But Li Mu can afford to wait for Rong Castle base, but he can''t afford to wait. There are two malignant tumors, Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie. Once the demon clan attacks the city, these two guys may directly ruin the situation. Now there are human and material evidence. If you don''t take the opportunity to eradicate one of them, when will you wait?


    Mo Xinye is a master. Li Mu is not sure to kill him, but Zhang Tianjie is an ordinary martial friar, which is too far from the master''s realm.


    "Zhang Tianjie, blame your strength!" Li Mu went out directly from the Castle Peak base. He looked up at the sky and said to himself, "it''s too dark this night. We need a fire to burn up the darkness!"


    "Colonel Li is too impulsive. Now it''s not the time to tear his face with Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie. Lieutenant Colonel situ, follow Colonel Li and don''t let him mess around!"


    Rowe shook his head and said.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Situ Yun shrugged disapprovingly, but saluted and said. Then she hurried to the direction where Li Mu left. She was ready to follow Li Mu to make sure that Li Mu wouldn''t mess around.


    Situ Yun didn''t agree with Luo Wei at all. She thought that general Luo was too cautious. Zhang Tianjie colluded with the demon family to harm countless people. There was evidence and material evidence, so there was no need to consider so much. Take him first, and then find a way to deal with Mo Xinye.


    Situ Yun followed Li Mu from a distance. Originally, she wanted to follow Li Mu, but Li Mu turned East and West. After walking through several places in the dark, she threw situ Yun away.


    Li Mu got rid of situ Yun and went directly to the inner city. Luo Wei and them had scruples, but Li Mu had no scruples. The big fist was the hard truth, which Li Mu understood long ago.


    The memory of those 30 years proves that there is no mistake at all. If there is injustice, one blow will break it. Strength is always the most important thing and the greatest guarantee.


    At the same time, in the luxury house of Zhangjia in the inner city, the atmosphere inside is extremely depressed. All the people in Zhangjia are terrified, and the whole Zhangjia has no normal appearance of being superior.


    Zhang Tianjie is an internal affairs officer. Although the internal affairs officer has no military power and can''t control the sheriff, the internal affairs officer controls the food allocation and financial power of Chengdu fortress. Even part of the military expenses of Chengdu fortress garrison must pass through Zhang Tianjie, not to mention the salary of the sheriff. The basic salary of the sheriff is also managed by Zhang Tianjie.


    Chengdu fortress has three powerful giants. The first giant is lieutenant general Luo Zhan, who is in charge of military power, the second giant is mo Xinye, Chengdu Public Security Bureau is his private plot, and the third giant in Chengdu is Zhang Tianjie, who holds the money bag of Chengdu.


    Ordinary people in Zhangjia are also superior and luxurious in Chengdu fortress. Their life is no worse than those rich people before the great change of heaven and earth.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, ordinary people dare not think of things. People in Zhangjia are also enjoying them, but now Zhangjia is gloomy.


    "Did you see it clearly? The little bastard named Li Mu really returned to the city? "


    Zhang Tianjie doesn''t like the depressed atmosphere of Zhang Jia very much. What he wants is power and authority. He wants to be the master of Chengdu fortress, rather than being in such a panic all day.


    "Master, I can see clearly that not only the boy named Li Mu has come back, but also Bai zhantian has come back, but Bai zhantian seems to have broken a leg and was caught back!"


    "I also heard that Li Mu has released a message and asked the Bai family to send a star crystal within three days, otherwise the Bai family will be ready to collect the body for Bai zhantian!"


    "And Mo, the Mo family''s caravan is all over. Our people in Yeshan town send back the news that they have never returned since they left Yeshan town. I''m afraid the Mo family are dead!"


    The person who answered said in fear.


    "Waste, you are a group of waste. You can''t even do such a small thing!" A woman as stupid as a pig kicked the person who answered and shouted angrily, "I want the boy named Li Mu not to die easily. I want to break his bones, chop him into pieces and feed him to those monsters!"


    "This damn little bastard dares to kill my son. I''ll let him die without a burial place!"


    This fat woman who is fatter than a fat pig is Zhang Tianhe''s mother. It is because of her that Zhang Tianjie can sit in the position of Chengdu interior official. Therefore, this woman basically says one thing in Zhangjia, and Zhang Tianjie has to let her.


    It was because of this woman that Zhang Tianhe was raised in a lawless and evil way. At the beginning, Zhang Tianhe led the transaction with the demon family. At that time, even Zhang Tianjie didn''t have the courage. Later, Zhang Tianjie found that the transaction with the demon family had great benefits, so he gave Zhang Tianhe a lot of support.


    Zhang Tianjie is an interior official. He doesn''t know how many women he abducted in the name of distributing food and arranging work for some refugee women.


    If these women are slightly beautiful, they will be enjoyed by Zhang Tianjie and Zhang Tianhe''s father and son. When they are tired, they will directly give them to the demon family in exchange for resources.


    Zhang Tianjie and Zhang Tianhe are the biggest human traffickers in Chengdu fortress. In the past two years, at least thousands of women and children have been given to the demon family.


    Even some beautiful students with ordinary family background but more talented in Wudao University and monastic college were bullied and lured by Zhang Tianhe.


    The people of Zhangjia, relying on the prestige of Zhang Tianjie, bully the market, steal and rob all kinds of businesses. They don''t know how many massacres have been created in recent years. It can be said that the whole Zhangjia, even a dog of Zhangjia, is covered with blood.


    "I''m afraid the business between the Mo family and the demon family has been exposed, but I''m the interior official, and Mo Xinye is the director of the General Administration of public security. Luo Zhan may not dare to tear his face with us!"


    "As long as we bite to death and don''t admit it, maybe we can bite the boy named Li Mu, saying that he was planted and framed, and force Luo Zhan to severely punish him. As for Tianhe''s revenge, tomorrow I will quietly go to see Mo Xinye and ask him to kill the boy directly! "


    "Mo Xinye is a great master. I don''t believe that the boy can have nine lives. Even the great master can''t kill him!"


    Zhang Tianjie said fiercely.


    "Yes, you''ll go to Mo Xinye''s fool tomorrow. The Mo City sent by this fool is really a waste. Even that damn little bastard can''t kill him!" The woman like a fat pig said fiercely, "tell Mo Xinye tomorrow to catch the little bastard, break his legs, cut off his hands, and then send it to me!"


    "Cut the kid into minced meat * it''s too cheap for him. I''ll make him an adult, let him drink urine every day, and let him live, not to die."


    "Your old mother pig''s heart is vicious enough. No wonder she has cultivated Zhang Tianhe into something inferior to pigs and dogs!" Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang and said.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Tianjie''s face changed greatly. This is an inner city. It is the inner city with the best public security and many troops. How can it be easily broken into?


    Not to mention that there are more than a dozen loyal experts on the periphery of Zhangjia for inspection and protection. Who can enter the luxury house of Zhangjia silently?


    "Where''s the blind fool thief who dares to come to our Zhangjia!" When the fat woman heard that someone called her, the old sow immediately flew into a rage and shouted, "come on, catch him for me, then dig out his eyes and throw him outside the city. I''ll watch the monster eat this damn guy!"


    "Fool, I''ll send you this old sow on the road first!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice was cold, a huge copper bell suddenly appeared, and immediately hit the old sow, directly smashing the vicious old sow into a pool of rotten meat.


    The old sow set out on the road without even making a whine.


    "How dare you kill the wife of the interior official!" Zhang Tianjie looks ugly. I''m afraid her mother won''t help him once the old sow dies.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just one step ahead of you. I''ll reunite you soon!" Li Mu walked step by step outside the mansion. When he came in, he raised his hand and threw everything in his hand into the hall of the mansion.


    "Oh, by the way, are you still looking for this?"


    "You killed them all?"


    When Zhang Tianjie saw the heads rolling to his feet, he only felt a chill rising from the soles of his feet. These heads were the loyal men he arranged outside the mansion every day.


    Zhang Tianjie has committed countless crimes in the past two years for fear of being retaliated. Therefore, he will arrange some loyal men to guard outside the mansion every night, but now all the heads of these men have fallen at his feet.


    "Boy, what do you want to do? I''m the interior official of Chengdu fortress. You can kill a few ordinary people. Luo Zhan can hold you down, but if you move me, even Luo Zhan can''t hold you! "


    Zhang Tianjie shouted fiercely.


    "You misunderstood. I just came to send you the clock!"


    Li Mu looked cold. He directly reached out and grabbed it. The huge copper bell suddenly flew up and fell hard on Zhang Tianjie''s head.


    Since Li Mu came to give Zhang Tianjie a clock, why didn''t Zhang Tianjie accept the gift.

 Chapter 147

    "How dare you kill him for me!"


    Zhang Tianjie was surprised, but as a sheriff of Chengdu fortress, how could he not cultivate some confidants over the years? The zhenhun clock fell abruptly. An abnormally tall figure behind Zhang Tianjie rushed out directly, and with fierce hands, he directly supported the zhenhun clock.


    The strong man had a bald head, almost two meters tall, and his muscles were like uplifted iron. Without using any weapons, he went straight to the soul clock with his bare hands.


    "Boom!"


    The zhenhun clock fell abruptly. It was like a hill. The heavy zhenhun clock even set off a strong wind in the luxury house of Zhangjia, which scared many people in Zhangjia to scream.


    "Open it for me!"


    The bald man roared and his blood red breath soared. His body sank fiercely and fell deeply into the marble floor of the Zhangjia mansion, but the heavy soul clock was held by him.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. Sure enough, he had not yet had time to carefully refine the soul clock in the town. He turned it into his own magic weapon, and the power he could play was only about half.


    "Full of evil and violent? No wonder the Chengdu Military wanted you for so long and couldn''t catch you. It turned out that Zhang Tianjie helped you hide! " Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the bald man and said.


    This bald man is Shen Bao, the third most wanted criminal in Chengdu fortress. Many people in Chengdu call him ''full of evil''.


    This guy was a wanted criminal before the great change of heaven and earth. At that time, he washed his identity and worked as a fitness coach in a gym. After the great change of heaven and earth, he didn''t know where to get the opportunity to practice hard skills. Later, he did all kinds of evil. He raped and killed seven girls and killed 26 people overnight.


    In the following three months, he committed many crimes and openly provoked the Chengdu military, which made people panic. At that time, the Chengdu military and the sheriff surrounded and killed him, and he escaped three times. Later, the Chengdu Military directly issued a wanted notice and adjusted his reward to one million union dollars, which gradually lost the news.


    Li Mu originally thought that this guy had escaped from Chengdu fortress. Unexpectedly, he hid under Zhang Tianjie and was sheltered by Zhang Tianjie. No wonder the Chengdu Military couldn''t find him.


    "It''s a pity that you know too late. Do you think you want to come and go? If it weren''t for their inconvenience, I would have to find the Mo family to deal with you? "


    "It''s bad luck for you to come to the door and die today. Come out and kill him for me!"


    Zhang Tianjie smiled grimly and waved his hand fiercely.


    "Boy, I heard you are still a genius. Your heart must be delicious!"


    An old lady with dark iron staff and wrinkles like orange peel appeared. The old lady was called grandma snake, ranking fifth in the top ten wanted list in Chengdu. It is said that she was a chemistry teacher in a high school before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, she practiced poison skills, but she didn''t know why she was addicted to eating people.


    The poisonous woman eats children''s hearts on the 15th day of each month. Zhang Tianjie can provide shelter for her and satisfy her hobbies, so she stays under Zhang Tianjie''s hand.


    "Eagle Claw skill!"


    At the same time, a figure fiercely appeared behind Li Mu and grabbed Li Mu''s head in the air. The three Qi forces condensed into an eagle claw in mid air, trying to catch and explode Li Mu''s head.


    The third one is Chen he, one of the three masters under Zhang Tianjie. Chen he had real Kung Fu before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, his aura recovered, his strength increased ten times and one hundred times, and his people expanded rapidly.


    Although he is not on the wanted list of Chengdu fortress, Zhang Tianjie can provide him with almost everything he wants, money, women, whatever type of women he chooses. Even Zhang Tianjie, a female star before the great change of heaven and earth, has brought him two.


    Therefore, Chen he is loyal to Zhang Tianjie. He deals with many ugly things about Zhang Tianjie.


    These three people are all Tian level masters. Zhang Tianjie is not as simple as he seems. He is also quietly cultivating his strength.


    "Zhangjia is indeed a nest of snakes, insects, mice and ants. If there are good people in your Zhangjia, I can''t do it. It''s much easier now!" Li Mu looked cold and did not hesitate to activate the Dragon Armor.


    The Dragon Armor full of metal mechanical feeling covered Li Mu''s whole body. As soon as the Dragon Armor appeared, Li Mu didn''t even block the eagle claws gathered by Chen hening.


    "Kaka!"


    Chen he grabbed Li Mu''s back with the eagle claw condensed by his Qi. There were three and a half finger deep scratches on the Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s back, but in a twinkling of an eye, the Dragon Armor was automatically repaired and the scratches disappeared.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Chen he asked in surprise as soon as his face changed.


    "Go to hell and ask the king of hell!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, jumped up fiercely, and stepped directly on the zhenhun clock. Since he met Shen Biao, who ranked third in the wanted list, he would kill him first.


    Even without the use of Dragon Armor, Li Mu is confident that he can kill the three masters under Zhang Tianjie. However, if they want to escape, Li Mu is not sure that they can stop it. Therefore, it is better to activate the Dragon Armor directly and kill quickly.


    "Eat my stick!"


    With a strange smile, grandma snake fiercely blocked in front of Li Mu. The iron stick in her hand roared and beat Li Mu hard.


    The snake grandmother not only practiced her poison skill, but also made a strange sound. The iron staff in her hand alone was more than 1200 kilograms.


    Grandma snake urged her spirit, and the iron staff roared. She relied on her own strength, and her spirit was not weak. She wanted to directly break Li Mu''s hands and feet. She didn''t know that Li Mu kicked on her iron staff. Grandma snake immediately screamed, and the tiger''s mouth on her arms burst and spewed blood.


    "Good boy!"


    Grandma snake screamed and looked at Li Mu in surprise and anger. She only felt that Li Mu kicked on her iron staff. There was a huge strange force on the iron staff. The strange force cracked her tiger''s mouth. Grandma snake fell back to the ground and ''kaka kaka'' crushed countless marble. She retreated for more than ten steps before she reluctantly stopped.


    Li Mu''s strength is comparable to that of a general monster. Even if grandma snake has cultivated strange power, how can she compare with him.


    "Run bareheaded, this boy is so powerful!"


    Grandma snake looked at Li Mu in surprise and anger, and quickly shouted to Shen Bao who was carrying the soul clock.


    "Stop him!"


    Chen he also shouted and spread his body like a goshawk flying fiercely.


    "The goshawk pounced!"


    "It''s over!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He immediately appeared above the zhenhun clock and stepped on it. These guys were full of evil demons and ghosts. Li Mu had no intention to keep his hand at all.


    "Die!"


    Grandma snake gave a strange cry, and suddenly opened her mouth to spit out a piece of green gas. The gas rushed directly to Li Mu''s face door. Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the dragon''s armor directly condensed into a mask, which immediately covered his face.


    "Bare!"


    The green gas fell on the dragon''s armor in an instant. The dragon''s armor made a sound of being corroded. Grandma snake''s poison skill was really great. Even the dragon''s armor could be slightly corroded.


    I really don''t know how her strange green poison fog is stored in her body.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon''s armor blocked the green poison gas. Li Mu stepped heavily on the soul clock, and the great power of terror broke out in an instant.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The terrible giant Lilai and the weight of the town soul clock are combined into one and pressed down in an instant. This huge force is combined into one, which Shen storm can''t resist at all.


    The guy screamed, his legs suddenly broke, and the blood shot out like a fountain. Then the zhenhun clock ran down and directly pressed down the rest of Shen storm''s body. His bones made a clear sound of fragmentation, and the whole body was crushed into a pool of broken meat in an instant.


    The red viscous blood slowly flowed out from under the soul clock.


    ''full of evil'' Shen is violent and dead.


    Ranked third in the top ten wanted list of Chengdu, he escaped the military siege of Chengdu several times. Tian level master Shen Bao was killed by a blow. The whole people in Zhangjia mansion were stunned. They all looked pale and trembled. Some timid Zhangjia people wanted to faint.


    It''s not uncommon for people in Zhangjia to be timid, because there is a kind of people who are bold to treat others when they are in power and dare to do anything vicious, but when it''s their turn to lose power, these things fall on them and can scare them to pee alive.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu stepped on the soul clock, killed Shen Bao with one blow, and then blew out with a backhand punch.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s strong Qi directly hit Chen he''s eagle claw. Chen he''s eagle claw was full of strong Qi. The two Qi collided together.


    Li Mu''s Qi strength has only reached the prefecture level, and Chen he himself has reached the heaven level by relying on Qi strength. His Qi strength is stronger than Li Mu, but the eagle claw skill can''t be compared with the perfect martial arts of the prefecture level nine grade peak that Li Mu has entered.


    Before, Li Mu''s Shiquan martial arts had not been introduced, and the advantages of prefecture level Jiupin peak martial arts had not been shown. Now, the advantages of Shiquan martial arts have been shown more and more.


    An expert of the same level, the higher the level of cultivating martial arts, the stronger the strength.


    "Wow!"


    Chen he''s goshawk crashed into Li Mu''s wind and cloud movement. His face turned white, spit out a mouthful of blood, and immediately flew out, smashing the luxurious giant crystal chandelier on the Zhangjia mansion.


    Even if Li Mu didn''t activate the Dragon Armor, now with his four strengthened body and the ten complete martial arts that have been introduced and are about to become small, he can basically be said to be invincible at the same level. He regards the gap in the small realm as nothing.


    If you add Dragon Armor, Li Mu can even fight across the great realm.


    "No!"


    Zhang Tianjie trembled all over. Unexpectedly, the three masters under him jointly besieged Li Mu and were still at a disadvantage.

 Chapter 148

    "Come on, kill him, kill him!"


    Zhang Tianjie looked flustered and shouted to grandma snake and Chen he.


    "Grandma snake, together, we must kill him!"


    "Three strikes by the goshawk!"


    Chen he shouted, and his whole body''s energy was pushed to the extreme. He shook his claws fiercely and ''brushed'' to catch three energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the three spirits turned into three goshawks with a length of three and a half feet, and fiercely rushed at Li Mu.


    The goshawk composed of these three Qi is as real as life, and its curved sharp mouth and claws glitter like metal.


    Chen he''s eagle claw skill has not reached great success, but he has entered the house. This three strikes of the goshawk is his unique skill.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Grandma snake also gave a strange cry. She grabbed the dark iron staff with both hands and slapped it fiercely at the tail of the iron staff. The iron staff immediately screamed and shot at Li Mu like a strong bow and crossbow.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, grandma snake took a deep breath. Her stomach bulged like a woman who was seven or eight months pregnant. Then she spewed out a green poisonous fog again.


    This time the poison fog was much stronger than the last time. In the Zhangjia mansion, those who did not practice martial arts just smelled a little, and immediately turned pale and dizzy.


    "No, my head is dizzy. Is it poisoned?"


    "My lungs are so painful. I feel like my lungs are melting!"


    "Help, help me!"


    In the Zhangjia mansion, people who were close to grandma snake soon screamed. Some of them rolled around in pain and began to spit blood.


    "Can you kill me on your own?"


    Li Mu directly grabbed the dark iron staff from the explosion. He grabbed the dark iron staff and swept it fiercely. The iron staff directly hit Chen he''s eagle three strikes.


    "Bang bang!"


    The iron staff screamed and hit the goshawk, which was transformed into a spirit. The two goshawks were instantly exploded, but the power of the goshawk''s three strikes was really extraordinary. The iron staff exploded the two goshawks, and then was severely cut off by the claws of the third Goshawk.


    "Buzz!"


    The engine behind the dragon''s armor erupted in an instant. Li Mu''s body flashed around the back of the goshawk and directly grabbed Chen he''s neck hiding behind Qi Jiner. At the same time, he clapped the goshawk composed of Qi Jiner with one palm of his other hand and directly smashed it.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Chen he was grabbed by Li Mu''s neck and fiercely blocked in front of him. Chen he howled in horror and watched the green poisonous fog from snake grandma spray directly on him.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the poisonous fog fell on Chen he, Chen he immediately sent out a sad and incomparable cry. His face and body quickly began to melt in the poisonous fog, just like a lighted candle. In a breath or two, Chen he''s flesh and skin melted and his bleeding bones were exposed.


    As soon as the bloody bones appeared, Chen he''s internal organs were immediately exposed to the poisonous fog, and his internal organs began to melt quickly. Soon, Chen he''s body became a pool of crawling rotten meat, and he couldn''t even scream.


    "Bang!"


    Chen he''s body hit the ground heavily. Grandma snake was scared to death. Two experts with similar strength were killed in the twinkling of an eye. Grandma snake looked at Chen he''s body and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, little sir. Please spare me. I dare not again. I''ll leave Zhangjia right away. No, no, no, no, I''ll leave Chengdu fortress right away and never come back!"


    Grandma snake knelt on the ground, kowtowed and howled desperately.


    "I heard that you like to eat people''s hearts. What''s the difference between something inferior to pigs and dogs and monsters? You deserve to live in this world?"


    Li Mu looked cold and slapped grandma snake on the head.


    "You forced me!"


    Grandma snake howled fiercely, and her blood reversed. She immediately looked up and slapped Li Mu on his chest. Li Mu looked cold and let her slap on his chest.


    "Bare!"


    Grandma snake clapped her palms on Li Mu''s chest. The Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s chest instantly made a corrosive sound, and two clear palm prints appeared. At the positions of these two palm prints, the Dragon Armor was almost corroded and penetrated.


    The skin and flesh of grandma snake''s hands disappeared, and there were dense white bones. Her two palms seemed to be the palm technique of dying with the enemy. Unfortunately, the Dragon Armor still blocked them.


    "No way. What the hell is this, baby? How can this happen?"


    The two palms were useless. Grandma snake''s face was unbelievably distorted and collapsed to the ground like a pool of rotten meat.


    "Go to hell with Chen he and ask the king of hell!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He clapped it directly and burst grandma snake''s head and brain.


    Grandma snake, one of the three masters of Zhangjia, died.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be like this? Go, go together. Kill him for me. Who dares to run away? I''ll kill him!"


    Zhang Tianjie screamed bitterly. He couldn''t accept the current situation. How could his three masters be killed by Li Mu alone.


    "Kill!"


    Zhang Tianjie forced Zhang Tianjie to rush towards Li Mu. Some people hid on the second floor of Zhang''s mansion and took out assault rifles to shoot at Li Mu. Unfortunately, for Tian level masters, this kind of light firepower is no longer a threat.


    Taking advantage of the crazy rush of zhangjias to Li Mu, Zhang Tianjie fled to the outside of the Zhangjia mansion. Unfortunately, the Zhangjia mansion covers an area of 100 mu. Now this huge place has affected Zhang Tianjie''s escape.


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    Li Mu looked cold, and a small ''tornado'' condensed in his hand. Then the ''tornado'' turned into wisps of knives and directly cut off the people of Zhangjia.


    The people of Zhangjia have no martial arts genius. Most of them are ordinary martial arts disciples at most. They have been cut off continuously, and the whole luxury house of Zhangjia rang out bleak screams.


    Zhang''s relatives and evil servants died in an instant. The rest of Zhang''s direct relatives were scared and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Spare your life, Colonel Li, please spare us. I can give you whatever you want, money and women. Even if it''s a former female film star, we can find a way to get it for you!"


    Several people in Zhangjiakou kowtowed desperately. Others hurried to the hall and opened the dark grid in the corner of the hall. When the dark grid moved, the whole wall was opened, revealing the huge safe inside.


    "Colonel Li, this is Zhang Tianjie''s safe. All Zhang Tianjie''s treasures exist in it. As long as you catch him, you can ask for the password and open the safe!"


    "As long as Colonel Li lets us go, these things will be yours!"


    Zhang''s people kowtowed and shouted.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianjie has embezzled so many things over the years. For your honesty''s sake, I''ll let you die happily!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    How many people in such a large vault are exchanged for their fresh lives, and how many people''s blood are stained in it, causing their families to break and die?


    Seeing the safe, Li Mu felt that zhangjias people must not stay.


    "Let''s die happily? You still want to kill us. We Zhangjia have a relationship with the Mo family. Zhangjia has promised to support general Mo Xinye in controlling the Chengdu fortress. You dare to kill us. When general Mo Xinye comes, he will not let you go! "


    These Zhangjia people were dying. Seeing that it was useless to beg for mercy, they began to scream and threaten Li Mu.


    "Yes, general Mo Xinye will certainly save us. If you let us go now, kneel down and beg for mercy. When general Mo Xinye comes, we can say a few good words for you!"


    "You people in Zhangjia have been high for too long. You should be so self righteous!" Li Mu''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly, "today I, Li Mu, want to kill you, not to mention Mo Xinye. Even the king of heaven, Lao Tzu or Jesus, can''t save you!"


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up a bright golden flame, burning the golden pupil of the sky. Two flames swept over the zhangjias in an instant. These zhangjias screamed miserably and briefly, and then burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The golden flame swept directly from the Zhangjia mansion, but in the twinkling of an eye, the whole Zhangjia mansion began to burn.


    Soon, bursts of sirens sounded from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    In the flame, Li Mu went directly to the front of the huge safe. He grasped the heavy metal door of the safe with his hands. Then he pulled it hard and directly pulled down the door of the safe.


    Zhang Tianjie seems to like collecting gold very much. Half of the treasure house of more than 100 square meters is filled with gold bars one by one, and there are all kinds of medicinal materials, weapons, pills and stacks of gold tickets in other places.


    Li Mu just glanced at them, stretched out his hand and grabbed them. He grabbed them and stuffed them into the storage bag they got from Bai zhantian Mo City. In less than half a minute, Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house was swept away.


    After searching the treasure house of Zhangjia, Li Mu strode out of the fire directly.


    "Zhang Tianjie, you''ve been an interior official for several years. You can''t even fly a shuttle. I''ve let you run for two minutes, but you haven''t escaped yet. You deserve to die today!"


    Li Mu looked at Zhang Tianjie who was about to escape to the gate of Zhang''s mansion and said coldly.


    In order to show the identity of their master, the people of Zhangjia only have flying shuttles in the whole mansion, not even an ordinary car, but Zhang Tianjie can''t drive flying shuttles and can only escape on two legs.


    "Ray!"


    Li Mu, without expression, directly launched the thunder magic power. He stretched out his hand to the sky, and a dazzling lightning suddenly fell.


    "Stop!"


    A furious voice came from a distance. Li Mu looked calm and faintly looked at the heavy lightning falling.


    "Boom!"


    No one can save Zhang Tianjie today.

 Chapter 149

    "Boom!"


    The heavy lightning fell fiercely, and the lightning fell directly on Zhang Tianjie. In the blink of an eye, the heavy lightning completely swallowed Zhang Tianjie''s whole body.


    When the thunder disappeared, Zhang Tianjie''s blackened body fell heavily to the ground, and his body almost fell apart.


    Zhang Tianjie, the interior official of one of the three giants in Chengdu, died.


    Numerous alarms sounded, and police cars and military vehicles continued to appear. They surrounded the burning huge mansion, and the burning flame of Zhangjia mansion even made less than half of Chengdu clearly visible.


    "My God, what''s going on over there? Where is it burning? "


    "I know where it is. It''s the villa of Zhang Jia, the interior official. My daughter used to be a servant there, but she couldn''t find it later. I won''t forget where it is when I die!"


    A gray haired middle-aged woman looked at the direction of the fire excitedly and soon burst into tears.


    "God has eyes. God has eyes. Zhangjia is finally unlucky!"


    Zhangjia mansion burned all night. It seems that the whole city of Chengdu is excited and boiling. If there are no firecrackers now, I''m afraid the sound of firecrackers will not stop all night.


    "Colonel Li is indeed a dragon and tiger among people. He killed Zhang Tianjie and brought Zhang Tianjie down tonight. I think Mo Xinye can be arrogant for how long!"


    In a secret place in the city, Zhou Tianhao hid here and muttered looking at the direction of the fire.


    "Damn it!"


    "You should die if you attack the interior official and kill innocent people!"


    "Die!"


    A furious figure appeared in the dark. He saw the scarlet light in Zhang Tianjie''s eyes and punched Li Mu.


    After the fist was blown out, there was a terrible scream, and a terrible momentum that seemed to be able to move mountains and fill the sea appeared. The power of the fist seemed to have incredible power.


    This is the power of the master. The visitor is mo Xinye, director of the General Administration of public security.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    In the face of a murderous Master Li Mu, there was no luck. One shot was the second move of Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes.


    A lot of powerful Qi was like waves superimposing until the seventh weight. Then it gathered into the strongest force and blasted past Mo Xinye''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The strong Qi suddenly collided with each other, and the terrible force collision made the lawn within tens of feet of the Zhangjia mansion collapse, forming a huge pit.


    Li Mu''s perfect martial arts was pierced by Mo Xinye''s fist after only resisting for half a second, and then his fist directly collided with Li Mu''s fist.


    "Click!"


    The position of the dragon''s armored hand was hit by the terrible force, and there were dense cracks. Then Li Mu''s figure flew out directly. His feet stepped on the ground, leaving two deep marks on the ground. He retreated for tens of meters before he stopped.


    The great master''s power is so terrible that Mo Xinye is worthy of being a real great master.


    "Boy, you''re a real genius if you can take my fist. The more such a genius, the more I can''t let you grow up!"


    Mo Xinye saw that Li Mu was able to take his fist without being hurt. His eyes suddenly showed a look of fear. Li Mu''s growth rate is so fast that if he can''t get rid of it as soon as possible, it will threaten him sooner or later.


    "Mo Xinye, you mo family are crazy and collude with monsters to feed the innocent people in Chengdu. I deserve to die. I''ll kill Mo City first and kill you sooner or later!"


    Li Mu stared at Mo Xinye coldly and said without fear.


    What about the master? Li Mu will kill him without hesitation.


    "I don''t know anything about the Mo family. I''ve never heard of collusion with monsters. However, you killed the interior official Zhang Tianjie, burned the Zhangjia residence and slaughtered countless people in Zhangjia. The evidence is conclusive. No one can stop me from killing you today!"


    Mo Xinye said coldly.


    Outside the Zhangjia mansion, countless pairs of eyes are watching. Almost half of the military soldiers, the Sheriff of the General Administration of public security and the armed forces protecting the inner city have come. At least thousands of soldiers and Sheriff are watching this scene.


    Many soldiers sigh in their hearts that they guard the inner city. Who hasn''t seen the prestige of Zhangjia people, who hasn''t been bullied and scolded by Zhangjia people, and how many evil things Zhangjia has done unscrupulously.


    I don''t know how many soldiers are secretly happy to see Zhang Jia today, but now those who have eradicated Zhang Jia''s cancer will be killed in the blink of an eye. Many people sigh in their hearts.


    But the master shot, Mo Xinye shot, who dares to stop?


    "Die!"


    Mo Xinye''s eyes were cold, he stepped out directly and rushed directly to Li Mu again. Mo Xinye tried his best to kill Li Mu directly.


    Villains die from talking too much. Before the world changes, Mo Xinye has seen countless films. He knows this very well. He does not intend to make such a mistake. He will kill when threatened, and will never be the benevolence of women.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his whole body was full of energy. A strong breath rose into the sky, and the Dragon Armor was not put away. He was ready to fight with Mo Xinye.


    With his current strength and means, Mo Xinye did not have to kill him.


    "Stop!"


    Just at this time, another figure appeared, directly hit Mo Xinye with a hard punch, and the person shook his body, while Mo Xinye stepped back three steps and looked gloomy.


    "General Luo, do you want to cover up this boy?"


    Mo Xinye looked gloomy and asked coldly.


    The visitor is not major general Luo Wei, but lieutenant general Luo Zhan. Lieutenant general Luo Zhan even appeared in person. All the three giants in Chengdu appeared here tonight.


    "What did director Mo say? When did I cover for who? " General Luo Zhan frowned and looked at the sky burning flame behind him, but shook his head slightly to Li Mu.


    Young people are impulsive. There were many other means to deal with Zhang Xinjie. It doesn''t need to be so hard, but now it''s done like this. It''s just done with a fire.


    "Li Mu killed Zhang Xinjie, the interior official, set fire to Zhang''s residence and slaughtered Zhang''s people. Now there is a mountain of hard evidence. General Luo wants to be invisible?"


    Mo Xinye said in a deep voice.


    "Zhang Jia colluded with the demon family, and people and gods were angry. The alliance has long passed the earth Terran alliance defense bill. The bill stipulates that as long as you collude with the demon family, everyone can be killed and everyone is innocent. As the director of the General Administration of public security, do you dare to ignore the alliance defense bill?"


    Before Luo Zhan spoke, Li Mu said directly.


    In recent years, Terrans and demons have fought many wars, and the living space of Terrans has been rapidly compressed by demons. The alliance has also thought of countless ways. The alliance defense bill is one of them. This bill is basically the supreme code of Terrans, which basically replaces the previous law.


    In order to prevent human rape, the alliance defense bill stipulates many things, including Li Mu''s saying that if someone colludes with the demon family, he will be innocent.


    No matter what the status is, it is the same for people living in the slums and senior league officials. Anyone who colludes with the demon family is innocent.


    "You say Zhang Jia colludes with the demon clan, and Zhang Jia colludes with the demon clan? Zhang Tianjie is also the interior official of Chengdu. You can decide his life and death in one word? "


    Mo Xinye''s face was stiff and said coldly.


    On the surface, Mo Xinye naturally dare not violate the alliance defense bill, but the bill is a bill, which is the same as the law before the great change of heaven and earth. The law has provisions, but it may not be the same in practice.


    "Our military has also investigated this matter. Bring people up!" Just then, Luo Zhan waved his hand and said.


    Several soldiers directly pressed a man to appear, and Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun followed closely. The man was soon pressed over.


    "Colonel Li, general Luo!"


    Bai zhantian was depressed. He was a genius in the past. He didn''t expect to end up like this, but now Bai zhantian has learned well and dare not resist at all.


    "He is Bai zhantian from the monastic school. I think director Mo knows him too. Bai zhantian is a witness. He can prove that Zhang Tianjie has collusion with the demon clan!" Luo Zhan said directly, "as for this evening, Colonel Li received an order from the military to carry out the operation!"


    "Military orders?"


    Mo Xinye''s face was even more ugly. He didn''t expect that the Chengdu military was determined to protect Li Mu.


    "Yes, it''s the order of the military!" Luo Zhan said faintly, "and not only Zhangjia, Chengdu military also has a raid on Mo''s family tonight. It must have started now!"


    "You dare!" Mo Xinye was furious and shouted.


    After their return to the city, Li Mu provided a lot of evidence that Zhang Jia and Mo family colluded with the demon family, but the Chengdu military did not stand by during the day, which made Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie misjudge and believed that the Chengdu military would not tear their face with them in order to stabilize the situation.


    But I didn''t expect the Chengdu military to act boldly in the evening. Li Mu directly killed Zhang and Zhang Tianjie on one side, and troops raided Mo''s house on the other side. Mo Xinye''s forces must be severely hit after tonight.


    "The Mo family is the Mo family, and director Mo is director mo. isn''t director Mo clearly divided? The evidence of collusion between the Mo family and the demon family is conclusive. Now the military has started an investigation. Does director Mo want to stop it? "


    Luo Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    Mo Xinye looks ugly and colludes with the demon clan. No matter where he is placed, it is a great crime as long as he is put on the table. Although Mo Xinye is the director of the General Administration of public security and a strong master, it is good to pick himself out now. How dare he take the initiative to drill into it.


    If you can''t keep Mo''s family, you can''t kill Li Mu. Mo Xinye didn''t do anything tonight.


    "Luo Zhan, don''t forget who trained Zhangjia and which family Zhang Tianjie''s wife came from. I''ll see when you can protect him!"


    Mo Xinye pointed at Li Mu with a cold face and said.


    "There''s no need for director Mo to worry about it. Please deal with the aftermath here!" Luo Zhan said.

 Chapter 150

    "Hum!"


    Mo Xinye glanced at Li Mu with a gloomy face and turned to leave. Luo Zhan was here and colluded with the demon family. Mo Xinye had no chance to kill Li Mu at all.


    If you don''t leave now, do you really stay here to deal with the aftermath of what happened to Li Mu?


    "You, Zhang Tianjie is at least the interior official of Chengdu. He kills without trial. He can''t explain to the forces behind the scenes!"


    Luo Zhan saw Mo Xinye leave and reluctantly turned to Li Mu and said, "I can protect you in Chengdu fortress, but once I leave here, I can''t protect you. Chengdu is too small, you will leave sooner or later, and there will be trouble at that time!"


    "Zhang Tianjie is in a high position of power. His collusion with the demon clan is the cancer of Chengdu fortress. If this cancer is not dug up early, should we wait until it festers and rots, affecting the life and death of the whole Chengdu?"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "I know what you said, but now things in the world are not black or white, and there is no absolute right or wrong. In the final analysis, it depends on the strength. The power behind Zhangjia is great, and we can''t help but think carefully and deal with it carefully!"


    Luo Zhan said helplessly.


    "My generation of martial artists are happy with gratitude and hatred. It''s your business to consider so much. For me, if I encounter injustice, I can blow it to pieces. Since strength is the truth, speak with strength!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "You go first. Be careful recently. I''m afraid Mo Xinye will jump over the wall!" Luo Zhan couldn''t convince Li Mu, so he could only say.


    When he was young, Luo Zhan thought like Li Mu that he could change the world with his fists, but reality is always the easiest to break his ideal.


    "Colluding with the demon family, Zhang Xinjie and Mo Xinye are the main brain. Now that Zhang Tianjie is dead, when is the military going to deal with Mo Xinye?"


    Li Mu asked, the monster siege may break out at any time. If Mo Xinye is not solved, he will be a big trouble in Chengdu sooner or later.


    "Mo Xinye has a high position and is a great master. The current evidence is not enough to prove his collusion with the demon clan. If you want to deal with him, you have to wait!"


    Luo Zhan said.


    "Then let him go?" Li Mu asked discontentedly.


    "Of course not. Mo Xinye is unjustified this time, and he can''t wash away the collusion between the Mo family and the demon family. The military will start from the General Administration of public security and weaken his power first!"


    Luo Zhan looked at Li Mu and suddenly came up with an idea. Li Mu''s means were fierce. He didn''t think so much about things as they did. Maybe he could be used to break the game.


    "Well, I hope the military can take Mo Xinye early!" Li Mu nodded and followed Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun, pressing Bai zhantian to leave.


    Bai zhantian is now locked up in Chengdu first Wudao University. No one dares to release Bai zhantian without Li Mu''s order, because Li Mu is a military Colonel, and even Chengdu first Wudao university has no jurisdiction over him.


    Soldiers and magistrates in the inner city watched the man who killed the interior official go away. Many people faintly felt that the sky in Chengdu was going to change.


    "These are from Zhang Tianjie''s vault. Help me spread them to the people in Chengdu. I''m afraid it will never be possible to investigate how many sins Zhang Tianjie has done and how many families he has destroyed. These things should be regarded as compensation!"


    After leaving the inner city, Li Mu directly poured out all the things in the two storage bags.


    As soon as the contents of the two storage bags were poured out, they immediately piled up into a golden hill, all of which were pieces of gold bars.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and cut all the gold bars with a Qi gathering knife. Each gold bar was cut into small pieces with long fingers. There were thousands of small gold bars.


    "So much gold!" Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun widened their eyes, took a breath and said in shock, "Zhang Tianjie has embezzled so much gold!"


    After the catastrophe, the value of gold began to decline, but until now, gold can still be said to be a hard currency, which can be exchanged for many materials. A small piece of gold with long fingers can also ensure that a family can eat enough for a few months.


    The gold was directly carried to the shuttle, and the three shuttles flew directly in three directions. Li Mu and them flew to a position close to the periphery of the fortress. In Chengdu, the closer they lived to the inner city, the better they lived, and the closer they lived to the city wall, the more difficult it was to survive.


    People there need this gold more.


    Three shuttles flew closer to the city wall. Then Li Mu directly opened the window and let pieces of gold fall from the air.


    "What is that?"


    "My God, it''s raining gold!"


    "It''s gold. Gold has fallen from the sky!"


    The excited voice on the ground soon rang. The gold pieces fell to the ground and were soon picked up. Li Mu continued to sprinkle gold in the sky until all the gold was sprinkled out.


    This night, there was a golden rain in many parts of the outer city of Chengdu fortress. Many people began to praise Li Mu''s name. I don''t know where the news leaked. It is said that Li Mu killed Zhang Tianjie, the interior official who colluded with the demon family, and opened Zhang Tianjie''s Treasure house.


    The gold that fell from the sky was the treasure house of Zhang Tianjie. It was taken away by Li Mu and scattered in the outer city. There was a golden rain.


    Even some old people in the outer city who were about to die carved Li Mu''s memorial tablet and began to worship it, just like some heroes before.


    Li Mu didn''t care about this. He scattered the gold, and then directly returned to Chengdu first Wudao university to sort out other things from Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house.


    "Not counting the gold, Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house has more than 50 million anonymous gold tickets that can be exchanged directly in any city of the alliance!"


    "In addition, there are 20 Lingjing, hundreds of precious pills, hundreds of lingcao without refining, and countless other jades and diamonds!"


    "I''m afraid Zhang Tianjie bought these precious pills and spirit grass from the demon family. No wonder those demon families practice very fast now. They really don''t lack spirit grass. Compared with human beings, it''s not easy to get rare and precious spirit grass!"


    Li Mu looked at these things and said to himself. Then he set his eyes on a flying sword that was more than a foot long.


    "The fire element on this flying sword is so strong that it should be integrated into the demon blood of the king level demon who controls the fire power during refining. Unexpectedly, Zhang Tianjie can even get this thing. I''m afraid he''s going to give it to a big man. Unfortunately, it''s suitable for me now!"


    Li Mu guessed well. Zhang Tianjie was originally supported to become the interior official of Chengdu fortress. In return, he naturally had to deliver benefits continuously.


    Most of the spirit grass that Zhangjia exchanged for the women and children in Chengdu fortress from the demon family fell into the hands of the forces behind Zhangjia, and the rest fell into the hands of Zhang Tianjie.


    The fire crystal sword is indeed a precious gift prepared by Zhang Tianjie. If it is a few days later, the sword will be sent away.


    "I got the secret technique of the imperial sword from Bai zhantian. I''ll try it with this sword!"


    "There are more than half a month before the League of Shibao will begin. This competition is only allowed to win but not lose. In addition, there is the threat of Mo Xinye. Before the competition, I want to practice in isolation and strive to make Shiquan martial arts a small success and keep up with the strengthening speed of my body!"


    "In addition, there is a starlight crystal of the Bai family to get. Bai zhantian''s life is worth at least one starlight crystal, otherwise there is no need to leave him!"


    Li Mu sorted things out and put them away again. With these things, his cultivation resources will not be lacking in a short time.


    After packing up, Li Mu took out a marrow strengthening pill and took it.


    The marrow strengthening pill is the pill used by masters when forging bones and alchemy. This pill is refined with spirit grass. Even masters don''t often get it. Li muzheng uses it to forge bones and cultivate Qi.


    As soon as the Zhuang Sui pill was taken, a warm medicine in Jiuyou melted into Li Mu''s abdomen. As soon as the medicine melted into energy, it began to operate in Li Mu''s meridians according to the cultivation path of the perfect martial arts.


    The Qi in Li Mu''s body kept running, and then gradually grew. The drug power of zhuangzui pill was already very strong. In addition, Li Mu has been practicing the Shiquan martial arts for some time. His Shiquan martial arts has already been introduced and is not far from the Shiquan martial arts.


    Two days later, there was a sudden ''crackling'' sound in Li Mu''s body, which was like exploding beans. It didn''t stop until 21 times.


    "The muscles and bones are singing together, which is the symbol of the Xiaocheng of the Shiquan martial arts. My Shiquan martial arts has finally reached the Xiaocheng level!"


    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little close to the guru. The guru is a boundary. To some extent, the guru is still just a senior infantry. Only by achieving the guru can we move forward to be truly independent!"


    After taking the marrow strengthening pill, it took Li Mu two days to refine the medicine and push the Shiquan martial arts to the state of Xiaocheng. It can be considered that he can initially give full play to the real power of Shiquan martial arts.


    "After Xiaocheng, the next level is to enter the house. With these crystal stones and pills, this level should not be far away. At that time, even if you can''t get enough demon blood for the fifth strengthening, it''s not difficult to cross the master level!"


    Li Mu said to himself that with the power of perfect martial arts, you can become a master without even having to practice to enter the house.


    "There is half a month left before the Shibao League will begin. It happens that Bai zhantian has been dealt with today, and then he will be closed for ten days to prepare for the Shibao League. At that time, we will see what the real talents of these fortresses around Chengdu are like!"


    Li Mu moved his muscles and bones, then came out of the dormitory and prepared to walk to the place where Bai zhantian was detained.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    "Senior brother Li!"


    When Li Muyi came out of the teaching building, many students immediately nodded to him as soon as they saw him, and their eyes were filled with awe.

 Chapter 151

    The news that Li Mu killed Zhang Tianjie has spread wildly all over the city these two days. I don''t know how many people went to the temple to worship and repay their wishes, and sent a banner to the Chengdu military.


    Even Luo Zhan and Luo Wei didn''t expect that the resentment against Zhang Tianjie in Chengdu fortress was so great. Before, they only cared about the Chengdu military and tried to improve the defense of Chengdu fortress, but ignored the internal affairs.


    As soon as Zhang Tianjie died, all the members of the Mo family were arrested. In addition, Mo Cheng, the owner of the Mo family, died. People in the General Administration of public security were also terrified. In the past two days, even the magistrates restrained a lot and dared not act wantonly.


    Li Mu''s action of scattering thousands of pieces of gold in the middle of the night pushed his popularity to the peak. Many people call Li Mu the hope of Chengdu.


    In Chengdu first Wudao University, both senior and junior students regard Li Mu as their idol and regard Li Mu as their goal.


    People greeted Li Mu everywhere along the way, and Li Mu nodded one by one. Soon he went to the confinement room of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    This confinement room is where teachers or students who make mistakes are temporarily detained in the school. Some students who refuse to discipline or do wrong will be locked here, and if they are serious, they will be sent to the General Administration of public security.


    "What about Bai zhantian?"


    But when Li Mu opened the confinement room where Bai zhantian was held, his face suddenly changed. The confinement room was empty. Bai zhantian was not in the confinement room. Li Mu''s face sank and asked the teacher in charge of the confinement room directly.


    "Colonel Li, Bai zhantian was just taken away by Vice President Li Changhe. He may have gone to the office!" The teacher was looked at by Li Mu, and his whole body was slightly stiff. The secret way seemed like a momentum. He didn''t dare to hide it and said quickly.


    "Office?" Li Mu frowned and rushed to Li Changhe''s office.


    Li Changhe is the vice president of Chengdu No. 1 Wudao University. Now the president often practices in isolation and deals with all kinds of affairs in the school.


    Basically, Li Changhe is responsible for handling it.


    When Li Mu rushed to the office, Li Changhe had returned to the office with Bai zhantian. Bai zhantian shouted excitedly as soon as he saw the people in the office.


    "Big housekeeper, you finally came to save me. I was bullied by them these days. Especially the boy named Li Mu, who broke my leg and robbed the soul clock my father gave me. You must avenge me!"


    Bai zhantian rushed over with a cry and shouted holding the legs of the middle-aged man in the office. The middle-aged man''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Headmaster Li, how dare your school treat our Bai''s legitimate son like this? Do you believe that our master''s word will make it difficult for those students sent from your school to the provincial capital? " The middle-aged man threatened naked.


    The middle-aged man is the housekeeper of the Bai family in the provincial capital. Bai zhantian was arrested. The housekeeper was directly sent by the Bai family owner to solve the matter.


    In recent years, many students of first Wudao University have been sent to the provincial capital for further study. If the Bai family embarrasses them, things will become very troublesome. When the middle-aged man comes, even Li Changhe has to give him enough courtesy.


    "Big housekeeper, these things are misunderstandings. Our school will also pay compensation for Bai zhantian''s injury. I hope the big housekeeper can say something good for our school in front of your master!"


    Li Changhe arched his hand and said.


    "Just a little compensation. Are you trying to get rid of beggars? Our young master Bai has been a golden branch and jade leaf since childhood. The boy named Li Mu broke the young master''s leg. If you want our Bai family to forgive you, you can send his head to me as an apology. Otherwise, don''t blame our Bai family for being rude! "


    Bai zhantian''s steward Liu Neng said something quickly in the Butler''s ear. Then the Butler''s face showed a cold smile and said with a threatening face.


    Li Changhe looked ugly when he heard this. Li Mu was the first genius of the school and the hope of the rise of Chengdu first Wudao University. It was wishful thinking to exchange his life for the forgiveness of the Bai family.


    "Big housekeeper, in addition to this condition, we can agree to other conditions!" Li Changhe''s face was stiff and shook his head.


    "We have only one condition. Send the head of the boy named Li Mu. The Bai family will no longer investigate this matter. If we can''t see his head, President Li is ready to take the heads of your students in the provincial capital!"


    The housekeeper sneered.


    "The Bai family wants to go to war with our school?" Li Changhe''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "Your school is also worthy of war with our white family?" The housekeeper smiled sarcastically and said disdainfully.


    The president of Chengdu first Wudao university is a great master. The vice president and some elders are heavenly strong or even half step masters. It is indeed a force that can not be ignored in Chengdu. It can be placed in the provincial capital. There are many more powerful forces than this force, and the Bai family is one of them.


    What''s more, the provincial capital is the main battlefield of the Bai family. What is the ability of Chengdu first Wudao university to go to the provincial capital to fight the Bai family? In the provincial capital Chengdu first Wudao University, there is only one share that can be pinched by the Bai family.


    "For the last time, if your first Wudao university wants to ask our Bai family''s forgiveness, send the boy named Li Mu''s head!"


    The housekeeper said impatiently.


    Bai zhantian showed a proud smile on his face. His father really liked him. This time, in order to save him, even the big housekeeper of the Bai family came. He wanted to see how Li Mu died.


    Li Changhe looked very blue. Li Mu and his classmates could never give up, but those students who went out of school in the provincial capital could not give up.


    When the atmosphere was frozen, a figure slowly walked into the office.


    Bai zhantian trembled when he saw this figure.


    "With such a big breath, I even want my head. You deserve it?" Li Mu walked into the office and said faintly.


    "Who are you, boy? How dare you talk to me like that! " The housekeeper was furious and shouted loudly.


    In the provincial capital, he is the chief housekeeper of the Bai family, but few people dare to talk to him like this. If ordinary people dare to talk to him like this, I''m afraid the body will be rotten long ago.


    "Housekeeper, he is Li Mu!" Bai zhantian was pale and trembled. He hid behind the housekeeper like a frightened quail.


    There was a trace of Pro contempt in the housekeeper''s eyes. It was in vain that the master valued Bai zhantian so much. Unexpectedly, Bai zhantian, who used to be talented, has now become such a waste. In that case, he must consider which legitimate son of the Bai family he supports.


    "Boy, you''re the Li Mu who doesn''t know how to live or die. Now kneel down to me immediately. If you kneel down and die now, you''ll only die today. If you don''t kneel down and die, all your family members and relatives will be killed cleanly!"


    The housekeeper smiled grimly.


    "Housekeeper, we can promise you any other conditions, but Li Mu, you must not move!" Li Changhe looked dignified and immediately protected Li Mu.


    If you can''t even protect a student in the school, what face do they have to continue to exist in Chengdu first martial arts university, not to mention that the student has done nothing wrong.


    If they do something wrong, they will not protect their weaknesses at Chengdu first Wudao University, but they have not done anything wrong, so they must find a way to protect them.


    Before Zhang Tianjie''s son Zhang Tianhe went to the school to hunt for beauty, he gave in to Li Changhe. Now that Zhangjia was destroyed, he knew that this concession made those girls become food in the mouth of monsters. This time, Li Changhe would not give in anyway.


    "What can you take out from Wudao university that our Bai family wants?" The housekeeper disdained and said, "what treasure can a small Chengdu fortress have that is worth our Bai family''s conditions?"


    "I have only one condition today. I want this boy''s head. You don''t have to say anything else!"


    "Headmaster Li, do you want to ignore the safety of those students in the provincial capital just for Li Mu?" Liu Neng, Bai zhantian''s steward, also said with a smile, "others don''t know the power of the Bai family in the provincial capital. You should know it. If the Bai family really wants to move those students, can your school protect them?"


    Li Changhe''s face is completely ugly. He knows the power of the Bai family in the provincial capital. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to talk to the big housekeeper in such a low voice.


    "Have you brought the starlight crystal I want?"


    At this time, Li Mu slowly stepped out from behind Li Changhe, looked at Liu Neng and asked. Bai zhantian arranged Liu Neng to ask for xingguangjing a few days ago.


    As for the power of the Bai family, Li Mu even knew better than others. In his memory of those twenty or thirty years, he had a very clear understanding of the power of the Bai family.


    But so what? In this life, the Bai family will no longer have the opportunity to suppress him.


    "Boy, you''re dying. Are you still dreaming of starlight? Today, the housekeeper of the Bai family has come. Do you still think you have the life to get the starlight crystal? "


    Liu Neng sneered and said, I''m afraid he hates Li Mu more than anyone else in the Bai family.


    Bai zhantian was originally arranged in Chengdu, but his talent was excellent. Liu Neng thought that Bai zhantian could fly into the sky in a few years. At that time, he must be a man who can rise to the sky. Liu Neng can also rise with the wind, but all this was destroyed by Li Mu.


    Now Bai zhantian has become such a waste. I don''t know if there is hope to regroup in the future. All this is caused by Li Mu. It''s this damn Li Mu who made things like this.


    "No starlight crystal, right? Well, then you can die! " Li Mu nodded, stretched out his hand and patted directly down.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and patted down. A big handprint composed of Qi appeared in the office. The big handprint was half a Zhang in size and fell directly on the head of the creaking housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was shocked instantly. He didn''t expect Li Mu to be so bold and dare to shoot him directly.


    "Boy, you dare!"

 Chapter 152

    "Boy, you dare!"


    The housekeeper was furious. He roared in a hurry. His fists were like hammering, and he blasted at the huge angry palm.


    "Boom!"


    The big housekeeper of the Bai family is also a strong man of the first grade in the sky. His fists burst out, and the sound of explosion suddenly sounded in the air. It was like a gust of wind in the whole office, overturning all kinds of tables and chairs.


    "Click!"


    The housekeeper''s fists hit the huge Qi''s palm, and then he screamed directly. His two arms broke instantly. He watched the huge Qi''s palm continue to fall and beat him hard.


    "Bang!"


    The whole office was shocked violently, and a clear huge handprint appeared on the concrete floor, and the body of the white housekeeper appeared in this huge handprint. His whole body had been completely broken and turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    The whole office fell into a dead silence. Even Li Changhe was shocked and looked at Li Mu. No one thought that Li Mu really dared to slap the white housekeeper to death.


    "You, you, you, how brave!"


    Liu Neng''s whole body trembled. Until this time, he suddenly remembered that Li Mu even the interior official in Chengdu dared to come and kill his family. What''s strange about killing a white housekeeper?


    This is a madman, a madman who doesn''t pay attention to anyone. It''s a joke to move out of the White House in front of him to put pressure on others. People don''t pay attention to the White House at all.


    "Since there is no star crystal, you can die!"


    Li Mu turned and looked at Bai zhantian. He wanted to take another palm and directly solve Bai zhantian.


    "Spare me, spare my life!" Bai zhantian''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground. His crotch was wet and he was scared to pee.


    "Colonel Li, spare your life, we have starlight crystal, we have starlight crystal!"


    Liu Neng quickly knelt on the ground and offered a bright crystal in his hands, which was a fist sized star crystal.


    In order to save Bai zhantian, the master of the Bai family made two preparations directly. The big housekeeper of the Bai family pressed people with the force. If he could succeed, he would take Bai zhantian away directly and retaliate later.


    If the coercion fails, take out the Xingguang crystal, save Bai zhantian first, and then find a way to kill and take back the Xingguang crystal.


    But Li Mugen didn''t give the white housekeeper the chance to take out the starlight crystal. He slapped the white housekeeper to death. Liu Neng didn''t want to die with the housekeeper. He took out the starlight crystal without any hesitation.


    "Some people always like to die!" Li Mu shook his head and stretched out his hand, and the star fell into his hand.


    The white housekeeper is too self righteous. If he could take out the starlight crystal earlier, he wouldn''t die so miserably.


    "Colonel Li, starlight crystal has been given to you. Can I go now?" Bai Zhan''s eyes are filled with hope. The Bai family leader really didn''t give up on him.


    "I said I could exchange this star crystal for your life. I always mean what I say, but you white people make me very unhappy today. Your life can stay, but you have to pay the interest!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent, directly raised his hand and bent his fingers, and suddenly a strong wind cut him directly to Bai zhantian.


    "No, ah!"


    Bai zhantian looked frightened and suddenly screamed. One of his arms was cut off by Qi gen, and the broken arm fell to the ground, making the ground of the office full of splashing blood.


    "You can go!"


    Li Mu cut off Bai zhantian''s arm. It was like doing a trivial thing. Bai zhantian''s arm fell. He withdrew his hand and said faintly.


    "Yes, Colonel Lee!"


    Liu Neng lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Li Mu at all. He hurriedly held Bai zhantian, who had been unconscious, and hurried away. He didn''t even dare to pick up the arm that fell in a pool of blood, because Li Mu didn''t say he was allowed to take it away.


    Without Li Mu''s permission, Liu Neng didn''t dare to pick up the arm. Bai zhantian and the chief manager of the Bai family were injured and died. He didn''t want to leave anything.


    "Principal Li, what''s the matter?"


    Many teachers from nearby offices rushed to the office when they heard the news and saw the bloody scene in the office. These teachers were secretly frightened. A teacher asked in shock.


    "It''s all right. Let''s break up. Arrange someone to clean up here later!" Li Changhe sighed heavily, waved his hand and said powerlessly.


    Recent events make Li Changhe feel more and more old. Maybe they should retire. Now it may be the age of young people.


    "Do you know how powerful the Bai family is in the provincial capital?"


    Li Changhe looked at the white family manager who had turned into a pool of rotten meat on the ground, took a deep breath and asked.


    "I know!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Do you know how many students we have sent to the provincial capital in the past three years?" Li Changhe gritted his teeth and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know!"


    "In the past three years, our school has sent 78 students to various Wudao universities in the provincial capital for further study. Even Wudu has sent several students. Now because of you, they will be suppressed by the white family and even die!"


    Li Changhe slapped the table hard and shouted angrily.


    Wuda is the best Wudao University in the provincial capital, which is the place that all martial arts disciples in Chengdu yearn for, but Wuda is not so easy to enter. Only two or three martial friars can enter Wuda every year.


    "Headmaster, you can blame me for the Bai family. I will solve it myself!" Li Mu took a deep look at Li Changhe and said.


    Li Changhe is not a bad person. He even takes good care of Li Mu, but Li Changhe is the vice president of Chengdu first Wudao University. He has to be responsible for Chengdu first Wudao University and all the students in the school.


    "Solve? Since you know the power of the Bai family in the provincial capital, how can you solve it? " Li Changhe sat powerlessly in his chair and said, "I will inform the headmaster of this matter and ask the headmaster to ask someone to solve it!"


    "Originally, after the end of the Shibao League, the school was going to recommend HX to recommend you to the provincial capital Wuda for further study, but now you have a complete stalemate with the Bai family. You can''t go to the provincial capital!"


    Originally, Chengdu first Wudao University was very happy to recruit Li Mu, but Li Mu''s strength and talent since his admission shocked everyone. The senior management of the University felt that Li Mu''s continued stay in Chengdu first Wudao University was a waste of Li Mu''s talent.


    There is not much to teach Li Mu in Chengdu first Wudao University.


    Therefore, after discussion, the senior management of the school is ready to come up with a precious quota to promote HX and recommend Li Mu to Wuhan University, the provincial capital. As long as he can pass the entrance examination, Li Mu can continue to study at Wuhan University.


    If it were not because Chengdu first Wudao university did not have the qualification to recommend HX students to shangjingwudao university or mordu Wudao University, the school would certainly recommend Li Mu directly to shangjingwudao university or mordu Wudao University.


    "I will definitely go to the provincial capital. So many people haven''t seen and so many things haven''t been settled. How can I not go!" Li Mu glanced at the distance and turned and left.


    Li Changhe looked at Li Mu''s back and opened his mouth several times, but he couldn''t make a sound. Finally, all the voices turned into a helpless sigh.


    Without the order of Chengdu military, Li Mu dares to be a gun and horse. He goes to the Zhangjia residence alone, beheads Zhang Tianjie, the interior official, and kills Zhang Tianjie. He doesn''t pay attention to the forces behind Zhang and Zhang Tianjie.


    Even Zhang Tianjie dared to kill him, not to mention a so-called chief manager of the white family. Li Mu is not a afraid person at all. No matter how much he says, it won''t be useful.


    "I can only ask the headmaster to come forward and see if it can be calmed down!" Li Changhe looked at Li Mu''s back and said to himself.


    "Li Mu, did you kill the Bai family?"


    As soon as Li Mu left the headmaster''s office, Mo Lingyu''s voice rang and asked.


    "The manager of the Bai family is dead. Bai zhantian, I left him an arm!" Li Mu said without concealment.


    "The chief manager of the Bai family is arrogant. I knew you wouldn''t let him go!" Mo Lingyu nodded and said, "but the people of the Bai family are not easy to provoke. You killed the manager of the Bai family and cut off Bai zhantian''s arm. Now there is no room to make peace with the Bai family. Even the principal is useless. Once you go to the provincial capital, you must be careful!"


    "I know!"


    Li Mu nodded silently. He knows the situation of the Bai family better than others. The Bai family must report their anger. To be simple, this family is the type that you stare at him and he will kill your family.


    I don''t know how many people accidentally offended the Bai family, or were killed by them because they had some small conflicts with the Bai family. Unless their strength is equal to them or stronger than them, the Bai family dare not mess around.


    Li Mu cut off Bai zhantian''s arm and killed the chief manager of the Bai family. The Bai family will surely retaliate.


    But the Bai family itself is Li Mu''s great enemy. What Li Mu is doing now is charging a little interest.


    "I came to tell you that just last night, all the people arrested by the military in the Mo family were poisoned. The whole Mo family, whether old or young, whether it''s Mo Xinye''s own children or Mo''s slaves, a total of 137 people were poisoned overnight!"


    Mo Lingyu took a deep breath and said.


    "Who did it?"


    Li Mu asked with a flash of cold light in his eyes and a trace of shock on his face.


    "The poisoned officer was found dead this morning. None of the whole family died. I heard that the clue was broken here!" Said Mo Lingyu.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat son. Mo Xinye has a cruel heart!" Li Mu said to himself.


    It is obvious that Mo Xinye did it himself, and only he can instruct someone to do it. Mo Xinye knows that he can''t save the people of the Mo family. He is just afraid that the people of the Mo family will testify against him under the torture of the military, so he will hurt the killer.


    "It is said that senior military officials also feel that Mo Xinye did this. In order to limit Mo Xinye''s rights, they are ready to forcibly replace several deputy directors of the general security bureau!"


    Mo Lingyu continued.

 Chapter 153

    There are four deputy directors of the General Administration of public security. The General Administration has been controlled by Mo Xinye for many years. The four deputy directors are his confidants. It can be said that the General Administration of public security is mo Xinye''s speech hall.


    If some deputy directors can be replaced, it will certainly greatly limit Mo Xinye''s strength. At that time, once there is a monster siege, at least Mo Xinye can do much less and the damage he can produce will be much less.


    "It may not be difficult to change the deputy director this time, but it''s hard to say whether the deputy director can play a role. Mo Xinye is too strong in the General Administration of public security, and the deputy director may not be useful!"


    Li Mu said.


    "You''re right, so it''s said that the military is hesitant about who to send as deputy director. At present, there is no suitable candidate!" Mo Lingyu said helplessly.


    It''s really not so easy to move Mo Xinye. If you can send a master in the past, you can naturally suppress Mo Xinye. It''s not easy if you''re not a master. The military originally wanted the president of first Wudao university to pass, but the president of first Wudao university has been closed for a long time.


    Even things in the school are not managed very much. How can they manage this matter? Therefore, the military is still considering candidates. It is not a day''s work to limit or even bring down Mo Xinye. The military is still trying to find a way.


    The military also knows how much harm a high-ranking ''traitor'' will bring, and will not easily give up dealing with Mo Xinye.


    Li Mu and Mo Lingyu separated after talking for a few words. Mo Lingyu got the little golden elixir. Recently, he is also stepping up his cultivation and impacting the ranks of the sky level strong. If he doesn''t join the master, he is an ant after all. If he doesn''t join the master for a day, he can''t get rid of the title of senior infantry.


    "Ten days later, the school will arrange to go to the place where the Shibao League will be held. In these ten days, I will continue to shut down and continue to practice by using xingguangjing!"


    Li Mu returned to the dormitory and directly threw the dozens of crystal stones obtained from Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house to the Star Destroyer to extract energy, leaving the star crystal of Bai family in his own hands.


    With this star light crystal, plus the marrow strengthening pill and those small gold pills, Li Mu''s cultivation speed can be increased by at least ten times.


    Li Mu locked the door of the dormitory and didn''t stay in the dormitory to practice. Instead, he directly transmitted it into the Star Destroyer. Now he killed Zhang Jia, killed the big housekeeper of the Bai family, and offended Mo Xinye. No one can predict whether someone will sneak into Wudao University and attack while Li Mu was closed.


    Although Li Mu is not afraid of sneak attack, it is a trouble after all. There is no need to waste time for those sneak attackers.


    After entering the Star Destroyer, Li Muli sat down with his legs crossed, and the starlight crystal was held in his palm. Now the energy of the Star Destroyer has finally exceeded 5%, which is strictly controlled by Li Mu. The main brain has closed the self rescue program and will not forcibly extract the energy of the crystal stone around Li Mu. Otherwise, the starlight stone will be extracted with clean energy.


    Wisps of aura like smoke and fog appeared from the starlight crystal. As soon as they appeared, they were immediately inhaled into Li Mu''s body, integrated with the strong medicinal properties, and gradually expanded the Qi strength in Li Mu''s body.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, the best thing is the aura all over the sky. Ordinary people breathe the aura every day. Even if they don''t practice, their physique will be greatly improved and strengthened.


    However, this kind of heaven and earth aura is unevenly distributed all over the world. The richness of aura varies greatly in many places. At present, most of the places with the most abundant aura are occupied by some big demons, and a few are reluctantly controlled by humans. The meaning of human control is that they have not been taken away by the demon family.


    This place with abundant aura is called Dongtian and secret territory. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the legendary 72 Dongtian has become a reality.


    With more and more auras pouring out of the starlight crystal, Li Mu was almost wrapped by a dense aura fog. The Shiquan martial arts continued to operate and continued to grow since he was a child.


    At the same time, the middle part of the Star Destroyer is also a busy scene. Dozens of Engineering robots are working nonstop to repair the huge penetrating wound in the center of the ship by using the high-quality iron ore obtained by Li Mu from Tieshan town. However, the progress of these dozens of Engineering robots can only be described as extremely slow.


    Close to these dozens of Engineering robots working day and night, even if there is no shortage of energy and resources, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of years to repair the Star Destroyer.


    The ship doesn''t know how many years it will take to fly again.


    Ten days later, figures gathered in front of Chengdu first martial University and monastic college. Many people looked forward to the players participating in the Shibao League.


    "I don''t know if we can get a good place this time!" A student from Wudao university put his feet on his head and looked out.


    "Our teacher said yesterday that if we can get the top three of the 10th Fort League, we can be popular and spicy next year. If we lose, we will continue to tighten our belts and try our best to earn all kinds of resources!" Another boy with glasses said.


    "That is, if we can get the top three positions, the military will have resource preference. If the military has resource preference, our school will have resources!"


    "Look, Fang Wenjing and Li Luohan are here. In the last trial, Li Luohan was the second and Fang Wenjing was the fifth. They all passed the trial and can go to the Shibao league together!"


    At the gate of the school, Li Luohan strode forward. Fang Wenjing bowed her head a little nervously and followed Li Luohan and Li Changhe into the school. Fang Wenjing spent four years in Wudao University. This is the first time to experience this feeling of attention.


    During these ten days, Li Changhe personally came forward and gave special training for Li Luohan and Fang Wenjing. They didn''t stay at school.


    "Why didn''t you see elder martial brother Li? He can''t help going. How many places can we get in Chengdu this time? It''s all up to him! " I didn''t see Li Mu appear. Suddenly someone was surprised.


    Although Li Mu was only a freshman, he came to Chengdu first Wudao University for a few months, but he first suppressed the top ten star students with one hand and won the first place in the trial with the other hand. Even the gossip spread that he killed the interior official. Even the oldest student in Chengdu first Wudao University dared not call Li Mu a junior brother.


    "Elder martial brother Li didn''t attend the headmaster''s special training. He stayed in the school. Look, he''s coming!"


    At this time, Li Mu appeared from the downstairs of the dormitory and walked to the gate of the school.


    "When all the people arrive, I only emphasize one thing. If we can get the first place in this ten Fort League, we can get 20% of the total resources of ten cities next year. If we get the second, it is 15% and the third is 10%."


    "The top three can get 45% of the total resources, and the lower the ranking, the less resources can be obtained, and the last one can even get only 5% of the resources!"


    "Whether for Chengdu or for yourself, I hope you can go all out!" Li Changhe said, his eyes fell on Li Mu and continued, "Li Mu, don''t take it lightly. The rules of the Shibao league are different from the previous games. I''ll explain it to you in detail later!"


    While talking, a shuttle like a bus flew over. There was no one in the bus. When Li Changhe saw the bus falling, he took Li Mu and them directly.


    "Brother, we can''t come back with a disheartened face this time!" Li Luohan said to Li Mu, and then waved to the outside of the window. Suddenly, there was a sound of cheering outside the window.


    "Come on!"


    "Brother Li, come on, brother Luohan, come on!"


    "Quiet, come on!"


    "We have won the first place in the ten Fort League this time!" Li Mu smiled and waved outside the window. His voice was not loud, but everyone around the bus heard it.


    "Brother Li, come on!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, there was a roar and tsunami outside the bus, and many students of Wudao college shouted excitedly.


    In the past five years, Chengdu first Wudao university has only ranked third in the Shibao League, and even ranked eighth in the worst. In the past two years, Chengdu first Wudao university has only maintained the position of fifth and sixth, and can''t even enter the top three, let alone get the first.


    In recent years, Chengdu first Wudao university has not even sent enough students'' Qi and blood pills, only half of them can be sent, and the other half needs students to find their own way. If they can get the first or even the top three, this situation can be completely changed.


    After they got on the bus, the bus quickly flew up again. A few minutes later, it landed at the door of the monastic college. The door of the monastic college was the same as that of the first Wudao University. It was full of students, but the students of the monastic college were much less than those of Wudao University.


    "Get in the car!"


    The vice president of the monastic college also led the team. Xu Rusong led the team this time. Xu Rusong paused when he saw Li Mu, then nodded to him, and then asked the students of his school to get on the bus.


    One is Luo Fusheng, the other is Chen MuQing. Originally, Luo Fusheng challenged Li Mu and was stripped of his qualification to participate in the Shibao League. Later, Luo Fusheng apologized to Li Mu. In addition, the monastic college could not find other students with better strength than him. Finally, for the sake of the overall situation, the monastic college approved Luo Fusheng to participate in the competition.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    As soon as Luo Fusheng got on the bus, he took the initiative to bow his hands to Li Mu, with a very respectful attitude.


    Before coming, Xu rushong warned Luo Fusheng and Chen MuQing not to provoke Li Mu. Many students of Wudao University and monastic college just heard some hearsay news, but Xu rushong knew a lot.


    Li Mu''s current strength is not what Luo Fusheng and Chen MuQing can afford to provoke. Xu Rusong has repeatedly stressed to them that don''t provoke Li Mu.


    The bus took off from the gate of the monastic college. Instead of flying outside the city, it flew straight into the air.

 Chapter 154

    Soon after, the bus driven by the five element wind method flew to an altitude of 10000 meters, and did not fly to the southwest until it flew to an altitude of 10000 meters.


    "Try to reduce activities and make less noise during the flight. We can get to Xichuan city in about two hours!" After the bus flew out of Chengdu, Li Changhe said aloud.


    Xichuan city is the place where the ten fortresses League is held. Xichuan city is also the top fortress among the top ten fortresses. The human permanent resident population of Xichuan city exceeds 2 million, about 700000 more than that of Chengdu, and it is much more than that of Chengdu in all aspects.


    According to the rules of the Shibao League, which fortress won the first place in the Shibao League last time, the next Shibao League will be held in which fortress, so the champion of the last Shibao League is Xichuan city.


    This kind of bus driven by the five element wind method can''t carry heavy objects, and the flight distance is not far enough, but it''s no problem to send some people.


    Moreover, the bus has also been recorded with a convergence array. If it is not unlucky to directly hit the monster, the bus is not easy to be found by the monster.


    Buses fly above the clouds, and yellow buses soar above the clouds. I''m afraid no one could have imagined 20 years ago that the earth''s scientific and technological civilization will embark on a strange branch and embark on a completely different road after 20 years.


    Li Mu was lucky. They didn''t encounter any powerful flying monsters along the way. A few ordinary monsters were solved by Xu rushong in an instant. Two hours later, the flying bus began to fall rapidly, and a big city appeared under the clouds.


    When the bus fell quickly, the anti-aircraft machine guns and anti-aircraft missiles on the city wall all aimed here. However, the bus driver contacted Xichuan city in advance, so there was no misfire.


    "It''s safe. Next is Xichuan Wudao University. A lottery ceremony will be held this afternoon. Ten teams will fight in pairs. The competition will officially start tomorrow morning, and five teams will be eliminated tomorrow!"


    "If tomorrow''s game fails, it will be eliminated directly. There is no chance to compete for the top three, so tomorrow''s game is only allowed to win and not to lose. In addition, it''s best not to meet Chuanwu tomorrow!"


    The bus began to land inside Xichuan Wudao University, Li Changhe said.


    "Headmaster, we''ll hit whoever we meet tomorrow, whether he''s Chuanwu or not, we''ll meet him sooner or later!" Li Luohan said confidently.


    "Elder martial brother Li''s words are wrong. After all, Chuanwu was the first in the last session. We don''t need to touch them as soon as we come up. It''s the best choice to enter the top five smoothly and compete for three!"


    Chen MuQing shook his head and said.


    Chen MuQing is gentle, fair skinned and smiling when talking. Fang Wenjing of Rongda has secretly looked at him several times.


    At present, the number of first friars is much less than that of martial friars, and it is much easier for Taoist friars to pursue female martial friars. On the contrary, it is much more difficult for martial friars to pursue Taoist friars.


    "Chuanwu has no shortage of resources over the years. There are many outstanding people and talents here. It''s not wrong to pay attention to them, but don''t be afraid of war. They are talents and Tianjiao. We are also talents and Tianjiao. Just do our own thing well. Who will be drawn tomorrow!"


    Xu rushong said.


    It was not until he spoke that the argument was settled.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. Chuanwu must be ready!" Li Changhe said.


    "Rongda''s people are coming!"


    Soon someone gathered outside the bus, holding a welcome banner. They were all from the Chuanwu student union.


    "There are three martial friars and two Taoist friars from Rongda. Why does it look like it''s only 17 or 18 years old? Which genius or freshman?" Many Chuanwu people saw Li Mu and they got off the bus and immediately whispered. In particular, Li Mu attracted more Chuanwu students.


    After all, other people in Chengdu Wudao university are in their twenties. Only Li Mu is 17 or 18 years old. He looks like a freshman.


    "No matter what genius he is, he can''t enter the top five in Chengdu and Dalian. He''s not qualified to let us pay attention to Chuanwu!" Others said with a proud face.


    "Yes, only Luoda, JINDA and Yidu can be valued by Chuanwu, and others don''t look!"


    Many Chuanwu students talked about it one after another.


    These voices fell into the ears of Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng, and immediately made them look ugly. Everyone is a proud city. Why should they be looked down upon.


    "President Li, president Xu, welcome, welcome to Chuanwu!" A little old man in his fifties, dressed in casual clothes, came over with a smile, reached out and shook hands with Li Changhe and Xu Rusong.


    "President Wu, he''s polite. I hope Chuanwu can guide us this time!" Li Changhe said politely that this little old man is Wu Bai, vice president of Xichuan Wudao University. His strength is stronger than Li Changhe and Xu Rusong. He is a real master.


    "Learn from each other, learn from each other. It''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner first. When everyone arrives in the afternoon, we''ll start drawing lots!" The little old man said with a smile.


    However, he glanced at Li Mu with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    The little old man soon took Li Mu and them to dinner, and the people of the student union took the banner to meet the people of other schools. Chuanwu is much better than Chengdu first Wudao University in terms of school environment and other aspects. No wonder the students here don''t pay attention to Chengdu first Wudao University.


    The teacher''s dining place in Chuanwu is separate from the students. The students are in the hall and the teacher is in the small hall. The little old man came and explained and left.


    "Hey!"


    Just as several people sat down, Li Luohan suddenly sighed and looked at the computer playing the series opposite the restaurant, looking melancholy.


    Now there are still computers in the world, even Internet cafes, but all computers can only form a large LAN in their own city and can not connect with computers in other cities.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Wenjing poured several cups of chrysanthemum tea. Li Mu took a sip from the tea cup and asked strangely.


    "Did you find that there are many beautiful women in Chuanwu!" Li Luohan said unhappily.


    "Xichuan is rich in beautiful women. Before the great change of heaven and earth, there is spiritual moisture after the great change of heaven and earth. Isn''t it normal to have more beautiful women?"


    Li Mu said casually that he also found this problem when he came all the way just now. There are more beautiful women in Chuanwu than those in Chengdu monastic college, and the average quality is also higher.


    Li Mu even saw one or two beautiful women of the same quality in early summer.


    Moreover, the beauty of Chuanwu has white and tender skin. Although she is not too tall, she has no body quality.


    "I''ve practiced martial arts for so many years. I haven''t even talked about a girlfriend. It would be terrible if I were killed tomorrow!" Li Luohan said.


    Li Changhe and Xu Rusong didn''t hear it. Anyway, Li Luohan and they are more than 20 years old. They can''t stop discussing this topic.


    "Well, elder martial brother Li, if you feel bad, I''ll take you out in the evening and ask you to sing!" Luo Fusheng said suddenly.


    "What''s the relationship between singing and talking about girlfriends?" Fang Wenjing asked blankly.


    "Singing can be a short-term girlfriend!" Luo Fusheng said solemnly.


    Fang Wenjing thought carefully. Suddenly, her face turned red and glared at Luo Fusheng. She bowed her head and dared not answer casually.


    "Come on, don''t talk. I don''t have a girlfriend. Light a hot pot. How can I not eat hot pot when I come to Xichuan? Which of you doesn''t eat spicy food? "


    Li Mu looked at the menu and asked.


    Li Luohan, Luo Fusheng and Fang Wenjing looked at Li Mu incredulously. Who didn''t know that Xia Chu, the first beauty of Chengdu monastic college, was his girlfriend. Li Mu dared to say he didn''t have a girlfriend.


    Li Mu looked at the expressions of several people and shook his head helplessly. He hasn''t even held his hand. That doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a girlfriend.


    "I can eat spicy!"


    Several people said they could eat spicy food. Fang Wenjing also raised her hand and said.


    "What''s more expensive? Anyway, Chuanwu is in charge of food these two days. Anyway, they have to beat him. How can I eat Ben back!" Li Luohan cheered up and said.


    "OK!"


    Li Mu nodded and quickly ordered a table of side dishes. Many of these dishes are thin pieces of monster meat. These monster meat are quantitatively supplied to excellent students in Chuanwu and are a great tonic for friars.


    "Eat. After eating, go to Chuanwu and experience the learning atmosphere of Chuanwu!" As soon as the dishes came up, Li Changhe waved and said.


    Soon, Li Mu and his family began to eat. Xichuan''s hot pot really deserved its reputation. After a while, everyone ate it with sweat, but several people enjoyed it more and more.


    After eating for more than an hour, Li Changhe and Xu Rusong are going to register some things. Li Mu and they haven''t finished yet.


    "Hehe, Chengdu Wudao university is such a thing. It''s all a group of losers. It seems that you don''t have to worry about them!"


    Just as Li Mu and his family were eating, several people in martial arts clothes passed by from the outside and looked inside. The guy who was about one meter tall and muscular said with a sneer.


    The martial arts clothes of these people are embroidered with the word Jinling. They are from Jinling Wudao University and Jinling monastic college.


    Jinling was the third place in the Shibao League last year. This time, they came early to see the strength of the contestants in several other cities. They were very upset when they saw Li Mu eating and drinking in the sea.


    "Rongda is not worth mentioning at all. It seems that they have given up. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go and see others!"


    "Yes, this is just a group of waste!" Jin, who is full of muscles, said.


    Li Mu frowned and looked at these guys. He was not going to pay attention to them, but these guys went too far.


    "Stop, who are you talking about? Jinling Wudao university is great? With us this year, you can''t even get into the top three! " As soon as Li Luohan patted the table, he stood up and shouted discontentedly.

 Chapter 155

    "Let''s Jinwu can''t even enter the first three, just you waste?" The fierce tiger smiled grimly and disdained his lips.


    Their Jinling university has been in the top five for three consecutive years. The best score in the recent three years is even the second, while the best score of Chengdu Wudao university is only the fifth. How can they compare with their Jinling university?


    "Geomantic omen turns. For 30 years, East and west of the river, your scenery before Jinwu may not be in the future!" Li Luohan said in a deep voice.


    "Over measure your strength, just rely on you, a senior infantry who has just been in the second grade capital of the prefecture level?" Jin Wu''s people sneered and didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    "Elder martial brother Li, don''t quarrel with them!" Fang Wenjing quickly stood up, anxiously stopped Li Luohan and said.


    "That''s right. The waste should shut up to me!" The fierce tiger sneered and spit a mouthful of thick phlegm directly into the hot pot on the table. This guy is a naked provocation.


    Jin Wu''s other students held their hands and didn''t mean to stop them from apologizing. Instead, they looked at Li Mu with a mocking face.


    "Fuck you, I''ll kill you!"


    Li Luohan roared and rushed to the fierce tiger.


    "Elder martial brother Li, ignore them. They just want to annoy us so that we can''t participate in tomorrow''s knockout match!" Fang Wenjing hugged Li Luohan and wouldn''t let him fight with liehu.


    "It''s really a group of counsellors. With your garbage, you can''t pass the knockout tomorrow. Don''t meet us in the knockout tomorrow, otherwise you''ll be finished!"


    After waiting for a long time, Li Luohan didn''t rush over. He immediately looked disappointed, put down a cruel word and turned to leave.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, Li Mu put down his chopsticks, wiped his hands and suddenly said.


    "Elder martial brother Li, tomorrow is the knockout match. We''ll fight them sooner or later. There''s no need to fight now!" Luo Fusheng hurriedly advised.


    Luo Fusheng is a Taoist monk. He feels that the aura fluctuation of two people in Jinwu is not weaker than him. In case they start fighting with Jinwu now, they will suffer losses if they participate in the knockout tomorrow.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to fight them!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Why, boy, what the fuck do you have to say?" Fierce tiger turned impatiently and looked down at Li Mu with both hands.


    "Poof!"


    But at this time, Li Mu reached out and lifted the hot pot. A pot of red oil pepper directly poured on the head of the fierce tiger. The fierce tiger immediately screamed.


    "Ah!"


    The fierce tiger screamed, and his skin turned red in the twinkling of an eye. However, the fierce tiger was a body repair, which mainly used aura to quench his body. His body was extremely powerful. Although pouring hot pot would make him feel pain, it could not cause real damage, but he was embarrassed by the full head of vegetable leaves.


    "Little bastard, you fucking dare to sneak on me and die!"


    The fierce tiger pulled the vegetable leaves off his face, roared fiercely, and punched Li Mu hard.


    "Fire fist!"


    Although the fierce tiger is a physical cultivation, it also cultivates the method of forging the body with fire. This skill can not only harden the body, but also cultivate a kind of fire Qi.


    The fierce tiger''s fist blew out, and a burning breath suddenly appeared in the air. The sound of fist friction with the air sounded, which almost burned the fierce tiger''s fist.


    "This is the martial arts of the third grade of the Xuan level. The golden martial arts really has a deep foundation. You can get close to the martial arts of the middle grade of the Xuan level at will!"


    Many Chuanwu students who were watching nearby immediately talked in surprise.


    In general Wudao University, even the best Wudao University in the fortress, ordinary students cultivate only yellow level skills. Only a few talented students can cultivate Xuan level skills, and most of them are also Xuan level one, Xuan level two, and Xuan level three martial arts are quite rare.


    Only a martial arts university with a deep foundation like Chuanwu can have a higher quality martial arts. Jinwu''s random move is the Xuanji third grade martial arts, which has been envied by many Chuanwu students. After all, although Chuanwu has a higher martial arts, it is difficult for them to learn as ordinary students.


    "Jin Wu is worthy of the third place last year. He has absolute strength. These students of Chengdu University really overestimate their strength and dare to fight with Jin Wu''s people!"


    "What if you don''t do it? Are you allowed to be bullied by Jin Wu''s people? Jin Wu''s people deliberately provoke them and lead them to fight. Now the world respects strength. If they don''t have strength, they will be bullied. I think Rong Da is afraid that he can''t even participate in tomorrow''s knockout competition. He has to go straight home! "


    "Be careful!"


    Li Luohan''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that the strength of the fierce tiger was so strong. He quickly reminded Li Mu that the strength of the fierce tiger had obviously reached the peak of the third grade at the prefecture level.


    Li Mu raised his right hand slowly and stretched out a finger directly in the face of the fierce tiger''s exposed fist.


    Seeing Li Mu''s action, all Chuanwu people look dull. Is this boy crazy?


    In the face of Xuanji level three-level martial arts and a martial friar at the peak of prefecture level three-level martial arts, this boy wants to resist with one finger?


    This guy is either crazy or arrogant.


    Many Chuanwu students immediately shook their heads. They seemed to have seen the tragedy of Li Mu''s arm exploding with a punch. The boy could not win at all.


    "Boy, if you want to die, I''ll help you. You dare to be so big in front of my fierce tiger. I''ll send you to the West now!" The fierce tiger looked ferocious. When he saw Li Mu''s actions, he was even more angry. The power on his fist was strong again.


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. His fingers directly touched the fierce tiger''s fist. The fierce tiger''s fist was directly penetrated by one of Li Mu''s fingers like bean curd residue. The next moment, a burst of gas burst.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The powerful and incomparable Qi exploded in the arm of the fierce tiger, and the whole arm of the fierce tiger was instantly blown to pieces. In a blood mist, the fierce tiger screamed bitterly, and the whole body flew out directly and hit the wall of the Chuanwu restaurant.


    "Bang!"


    Fierce tiger instantly knocked a human shaped hole out of the wall of Chuanwu restaurant. The whole Chuanwu restaurant shook violently at this moment. Many students in the restaurant immediately ran over and looked at the scene in shock.


    Jin Wulie tiger, one finger is abolished.


    The pupils of several other people in Jinwu contracted in an instant, and each pupil contracted to the tip of a needle. Their faces were hard to see.


    Fierce tiger is the top strength of the third grade at the prefecture level. It was originally expected that the boy of Zhongrong University was blown out of his arm. Instead, the body repair of fierce tiger was blown out of his arm by a guide. How is this possible?


    "You, you?" Fierce tiger struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Li Mu with a resentful face.


    Anyone can see that the fierce tiger has been abandoned and one of his arms has completely disappeared. Unless someone gives him a golden pill that can regenerate the broken limb, he will never grow another arm in his life.


    Without an arm, liehu''s strength in this life is likely to stop here. He has been abandoned. It''s just a matter of a few interest from Jinwu''s genius to waste.


    No one expected that Li Mu''s strength should be so strong, and no one expected that Li Mu should have the strength to abolish the top strength of the prefecture level three products.


    "The murderer is always killing people. If you are just provocative, I may not abolish you, but you just shot, or even ran to want to kill me. I only give you one hand, which has given face to Jinwu and Chuanwu. I can''t kill in Chuanwu before the knockout!"


    Li Mu said coldly, "giving up your arm is just a lesson. If you don''t agree, you can continue to do it. If you don''t dare to do it, get out of here!"


    Fierce tiger stared at Li Mu and couldn''t speak. He really ran to kill and maim Li Mu before. Friar Wu started to kill others or be killed by ''people'', which is the life of the martial artist.


    "Jin Wu lost today. There''s nothing to say. Can you leave your name?" The leader of Jin Wu took a deep breath and looked at Li Mu and asked in a deep voice.


    "Rong Da, Li Mu!"


    "Rong Da, Li Mu? Well, we Jinwu have remembered the name. The mountains don''t turn. We Jinwu will get it back sooner or later. Let''s go! "


    The leader of Jin Wu took a deep look at Li Mu, then turned and left. Liehu was also supported and staggered away, leaving blood all over the ground.


    "Interestingly, it seems that this time Chengdu Wudao university has indeed come a genius master. This Li Mu is so young. I didn''t expect that he has heaven level strength!"


    On the other side of the restaurant, several students in Chuanwu looked at this side and said.


    "One day level masters can guarantee to be in the top five at least. If they meet them in the knockout competition tomorrow, they may have to waste some hands and feet. Elder martial brother Luo, can you see that his strength is the best of heaven level and what level of martial arts he practices?"


    Another student from Chuanwu asked.


    "His strength should be at least the second level of heaven. Even if he is placed in our Sichuan martial arts, he belongs to the genius of demon level. He may have a family martial arts, but he can''t see what martial arts he cultivates. If he cultivates a high-level martial arts of Xuan level, he is a strong enemy!"


    Luo Hong said that these Chuanwu students are the people who participate in the ten Fort League. Jinwu people come to see people, and Chuanwu naturally wants to see them.


    Because the identity of the participants in the Shibao League is confidential before the game, it is not easy to obtain in advance. Taking a look in advance can at least have an intuitive impression. However, Chuanwu people did not come to Chengdu Wudao University. According to the strength of Chengdu Wudao University, it is not worth their attention in advance, which is an unexpected joy.


    "It seems that there will be another strong enemy this time, but the strength of other people in Rongda is above the medium. With senior brother Hong Tianlong, such an evil genius will not be our opponent of Chuanwu. Today, the first place in the Shibao League must be our Chuanwu!"

 Chapter 156

    "Unexpectedly, Jin Wu''s people are so strong. The fierce tiger who just came out is not the strongest in their group, but he already has the strength of the top of the third grade at the prefecture level!"


    Li Luohan said lost.


    In Chengdu first Wudao University, Li Luohan''s current strength is enough to enter the top five of the top ten star students. But when he came out of Chengdu Wudao University, he found that he was not the top, and the Tianjiao of other schools seemed to be better than him.


    "Those who can come to participate in the Shibao league are the best talented students in various cities. Jinling''s martial arts do develop better than us. It''s not surprising that they have such strength!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Elder martial brother Li is right, and the teacher said that when a martial artist comes to the end, he should surpass his own limits rather than compare with others. We just need to make continuous efforts and surpass ourselves!"


    Fang Wenjing said.


    "But I''m afraid the fierce tiger who defeated Jin Wu by elder martial brother Li just now has exposed his strength. Other participating teams are expected to guard against us in advance!"


    Luo Fusheng said with a worried face that he was dissatisfied with Li Mu''s early exposure of strength. However, if the martial artist was afraid to speak out in that situation, I''m afraid he was not qualified to say he was a martial artist.


    "In the final analysis, the Shibao League still needs to implement my strength. Even if I know my strength in advance, it doesn''t have much impact!"


    Li Mu said with disapproval.


    When they were stirred by Jinwu''s people, they were not interested in eating. Did they come to Chuanwu and come out of the restaurant to visit Chuanwu.


    Chuanwu has prepared a student dormitory for everyone. Accommodation and meals are free, but it is only limited to the days when the Shibao League is held.


    "Before the world changed, my parents graduated from Sichuan University. There are photos of Sichuan University in my family. The buildings here have not changed much, but Sichuan University has become Chuanwu!"


    Fang Wenjing followed Li Mu around the campus and said with emotion.


    "I heard that in the past, we only needed to study and read in class. At most, we had physical education. How can we study martial arts so hard? If only we could go back to the past!"


    Li Luohan said.


    "I don''t think the students at that time would think so. Becoming a Wulin expert should be more attractive!" Li Mu said disapprovingly.


    "Is that Li Mu of Rongda? I didn''t expect that Rongda also has such an expert, who can beat the top of the prefecture level three products! "


    When Li Mu and his students went to Chuanwu''s campus, many Chuanwu students saw Li Mu showing a look of worship and whispering. This is an era of worshiping the strong.


    "I just heard that Jin Wu''s people also appealed to the Military Education Bureau. They said that Li Mu of Chengdu University injured the contestants of their school and asked to deprive Li Mu of his qualification!"


    "Jin Wu''s people are shameless. It''s clear that they first provoked others'' Rongda people and started first. If they lose, go to the Wu Education Bureau now. Jin Wu really goes back more and more!"


    "The Bureau of military education has rejected their appeal. At this time, how can the Bureau arbitrarily deprive a person of the qualification to participate in the competition, and finally have to speak with strength in the challenge arena!"


    "I just don''t know who is stronger and weaker than senior brother Hong Tianlong!"


    "That must be elder martial brother Hong Tianlong. Elder martial brother Hong Tianlong is the best in Sichuan martial arts. He must be better than this Li Mu!"


    "That''s not certain. You have to compare your strength after all. Although senior brother Hong Tianlong is strong, one mountain is higher than another. I don''t think Li Mu of Rongda is necessarily his opponent!"


    The students of Chuanwu looked at Li Mu and talked about it one after another. Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng straightened their backs. In Chuanwu, they did not experience this feeling of attention. Today, they became the focus of Chuanwu students with the light of Li Mu.


    Before noon, buses or planes fell from the sky. In addition to Rongda, Jinwu and Chuanwu, contestants from seven other schools also appeared one after another. In the afternoon, all the participating teams arrived and were ready to start drawing lots.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, on the playground of Chuanwu, all the martial arts students from all colleges and departments lined up. There were less than 10000 students in all the colleges and departments of the five grades of Chuanwu.


    Because Chuanwu only recruits martial friars of class B and above, only those with talent of class B and above are eligible to enter Chuanwu, which leads to the population of Xichuan fortress, and only about 2000 people are eligible to enter Chuanwu every year.


    All the students lined up and waited. Banners were pulled on the podium, and some reporters with cameras and cameras appeared below. The current television stations basically serve the publicity of the military and interior officials. As for entertainment programs, there are almost no movies and television, all of which are replay what was left before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Apart from a small number of promotional films, there are no new films and television shooting at all, and entertainment programs begin to reappear. I''m afraid it will not be possible until the decisive World War I appears and mankind has no crisis of extinction.


    "General Zhao of the military headquarters is coming!"


    "Home affairs officer, director Huang of the General Administration of public security, director Luo of the Military Education Bureau, all the big people in Xichuan are here!"


    "Why are there advertisements in the sleeping trough? Master Ma''s Taobao pharmaceutical alliance is the one who specializes in selling all kinds of pills? It is said that they have broken through the joints of the military transport team. The transport team can help them carry goods every time. Master Ma''s pill seems to sell well in all fortresses! "


    Seeing the two mascots on the podium, Li Mu felt speechless. It seems that master Ma doesn''t intend to give up his business even after the world has changed.


    Soon these big men sat on the rostrum, followed by the Vice Principals led by each school. About 20 representatives came to the ten fortresses, and these representatives sat on both sides of the rostrum.


    "Everyone, sit down and don''t interfere with the lottery ceremony!"


    As soon as the people on the podium sat down, a vice principal in charge of discipline in Chuanwu came on the stage and said loudly.


    Under the rostrum, the students of five grades in Chuanwu quickly sat cross legged and kept quiet.


    "Now I announce the official start of the eighth Shibao League. Today, we are honored to invite Ms. Zhang Wenxuan, director of the Bureau of military education of central China province. Ms. Zhang Wenxuan is the highest accomplishment of the master''s three grades and is very likely to enter the ranks of great masters within two years!"


    "Let''s welcome her with warm applause!"


    Master? It''s rare. Li Mu knows that in China, the ratio of male to female masters is about four to one, that is, the number of male masters is four times that of female masters.


    Li Mu clapped his hands with the sparse applause. The vice president of chairman taichuanwu stared, and the applause under the chairman soon became warm.


    The vice president of Chuanwu introduced the female master of the Bureau of military education. What others introduced was simpler. Now the times are different, and there are not many empty ones.


    The so-called Bureau of military education is similar to the Bureau of education before the great change of heaven and earth. If a small fortress wants to send martial friars and Taoist friars to medium-sized fortresses for further study, it basically has to be approved by the Bureau of military education.


    "Next, please invite the captains of ten participating teams to the stage!"


    "Elder martial brother, draw a good lot!"


    Fang Wenjing waved her fist behind Li Mu and whispered.


    Li Mu nodded and walked directly to the rostrum. The captains of the other nine participating teams came on stage one by one at almost the same time. Li Mu looked at the others and found that the captains of two teams were still a little nervous. After all, there were four or five masters on the rostrum alone. It was inevitable that they were a little nervous if they saw few masters.


    "A total of ten lots are drawn in pairs. Those who draw the same group are the opponents of tomorrow''s knockout. The captain of Chuanwu is the host. Let''s draw the lot first from Chuanwu. Introduce yourself before drawing the lot!"


    The vice president of Chuanwu nodded to the leader of Chuanwu''s team and said.


    "I''m Hong Tianlong, the captain of Chuanwu. Welcome to Chuanwu. I hope Chuanwu can leave you some good memories!"


    Hong Tianlong looks twenty-two or three years old. He has a large skeleton and looks tall, but he doesn''t have obvious muscles, but he looks more capable.


    Seeing Hong Tianlong, the faces of the captains of many participating teams suddenly changed slightly. Hong Tianlong''s strength exceeded the imagination of many captains.


    "Hong Tianlong has a strong breath. It seems that he has at least the strength from Tianji first grade to Tianji second grade. In addition, he is a person cultivated by Chuanwu. His martial arts grade should not be low. He is really a great enemy for different talents!"


    Li Mu suddenly frowned when he saw Hong Tianlong. Hong Tianlong was not weak. However, Li Mu vaguely remembered that there was this name in his memory, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    About this, Hong Tianlong must be the character in the memory of the next 30 years, but there are also primary and secondary memories. The important things are very clear, the less important things are vague, and it will be even more vague when he comes to Li Mu. After all, it is the memory of the whole 30 years.


    "Three, I''m the third group!" Hong Tianlong draws out a sign that says three, so Chuanwu''s team is the third group for the knockout.


    "Don''t touch Chuanwu, Yidu, by the way, and Rongda!" The second captain on the stage said something in his mouth. He glanced nervously at Li Mu around him and took a four.


    Li Mu drew five in the past, and several other captains drew lots one after another after briefly introducing themselves. The lot was soon finished.


    "The result has come out!"


    Under the eyes of several masters, no one could cheat. The vice president motioned to the ten captains to show the signatures they had drawn to the audience, and then began to announce.


    "Tomorrow''s first game, the Western Jiaotong League against the Soviet Union!"


    "The second Jinwu vs. Jiangwu!"


    "The third game, Chuanwu vs. Yidu!"


    "Fan Wu vs. Guangwu in the fourth game!"


    "The fifth game between Chengdu University and Hunan University!"

 Chapter 157

    "Tomorrow''s grouping will be carried out in this order. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated directly. The rules of the knockout are the same as before. The winner of each team can stay on the stage all the time, the loser will be eliminated and step down, and the first game will start at 8:00 tomorrow morning!"


    The vice president of Chuanwu said directly and neatly when he saw that the lottery was over.


    After the vice president stepped down, the top commander of Xichuan military came to power and talked about some other things, nothing more than resisting the demon clan with one heart and one mind and reproducing the prosperity of the human race.


    Many students in Chuanwu are sleepy. Now, in order to squeeze their potential and cultivate the strong as much as possible, human beings believe in the law of the jungle. People compete with each other, and cities compete with each other. This situation has led to an endless stream of talents of the strong. Everyone is trying his best to squeeze himself and improve his strength, creating countless strong people in a short time.


    But also because of this, in order to survive, human beings can hold together, but it is impossible to unite as one.


    The lottery ceremony lasted more than an hour. Then the people on the podium announced that they would be dissolved and the first knockout game would officially begin at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    "The knockout match is really cruel. When two teams compete, the first person of the team that wins first can continue to stay in the field. In that way, when the second player comes on, the team that loses first will directly face the situation of two to one. If he continues to lose, the next is three to one, and the worst result may even be five to one!"


    "This is completely simulating the situation of encountering monsters. When encountering monsters, we often fight more with less!"


    After dissolution, Fang Wenjing said.


    The current competition is not a fair one-on-one competition at all, but the first winning team can continuously accumulate advantages. This design can squeeze out every point potential of the inferior team.


    "Tomorrow we are the fifth game. We can just observe the strength of other teams!" Li Mu said.


    Today, when participating in the lottery, Li Mu found that he could become the top talent in various cities. As expected, there were no weak ones. From the strength of these captains participating in the lottery, the weakest of them was close to the strength of Tianji first grade, and the strongest even had the strength of Tianji second and third grade.


    Basically, no one can underestimate it.


    "The captain of Xiangwu is the strength of Tianji Yipin. The overall strength of their team is not strong. I will be the first to play tomorrow and solve them as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s easy to expose your strength in the first game. Let me go first. I should be able to beat two or three people. As long as you win the first game and accumulate advantages, you shouldn''t lose!"


    Luo Fusheng said confidently that this is a rare opportunity to show his face in front of the director of the Bureau of military education, which is very helpful for the development of the provincial capital. If Li Mu goes first, they may not have a chance to play. Luo Fusheng doesn''t want to even have a chance to show his face.


    "Are you confident of defeating the captain of Xiangwu? Although Xiangwu ranked seventh last year, we can''t be too optimistic. I think we still have to go all out as soon as we come up! " Li Luohan said.


    "Yes, I also think it''s best to go all out as soon as you play!" Fang Wenjing nodded in agreement.


    Chen MuQing seems to be a little out of group and rarely expresses his opinions.


    Xiangwu is in the west of Xiangshui. Two thirds of their whole city is wrapped by Xiangshui. The military has arranged a large number of heavy mines in Xiangshui to form a natural barrier. Coupled with the protection of the city wall, Xiangcheng is rarely attacked by a large number of monsters.


    There is no strong survival pressure outside, and there will be some slack inside. Xiangwu has hardly achieved good results in recent years, and its performance is not as good as Chengdu, so it is not valued at all.


    "I''ll be the first to play tomorrow. Don''t waste time!" Li Mu finally decided directly that he was the captain. Once the game began, even Li Changhe could not change his decision.


    "Boy, you''re lucky you didn''t meet us in the knockout!" Jin Wu''s four people just walked by, looked at Li Mu and said.


    "You should be lucky. I hope you can pass tomorrow''s knockout!" Li Mu glanced at Jin Wu''s four people and said faintly.


    Jin Wu''s fierce tiger has been abandoned by Li Mu. They have lost one person. However, according to the competition rules, they can make up another person before the competition officially begins. It must be that the last person in Jin Wu is coming.


    "We must pass the knockout. Don''t lose tomorrow. If you can''t even win Xiangwu, you''ll lose your face!" Jin Wucheng sneered and said that he was the captain of Jin Wu.


    "Go!"


    Jin Wucheng gave Li Mu a cold look, then waved his hand and took the other three Jin Wu people directly to the dormitory.


    "Jin Wu these guys are too arrogant. They were proud to be such a bird when they won the third place last year!" Li Luohan said angrily.


    "Wait until the final!"


    The next morning, the challenge arena of Chuanwu''s playground competition had been built. Before seven o''clock, many Chuanwu students appeared and occupied a good position around the challenge arena. Not only Chuanwu students came, but also students from two monastic colleges in Xichuan. The level of beautiful women in the two monastic colleges was much higher than that of Chuanwu.


    At a glance, it can be regarded as a forest of beautiful women.


    "If I went to school in Chuanwu, I should have a girlfriend!" Li Luohan sighed.


    "Too many beauties may not be a good thing. It affects martial arts and Taoism!" Luo Fusheng shook his head and said that although he was the first genius of Chengdu monastic college, he was also a single dog.


    Because falling in love is a waste of time and energy.


    "I don''t want to tell you the current situation. Everyone should be very clear. There is no life or death in the race dispute, and there is no point in the challenge arena. Up to now, the victory or defeat of the challenge arena is divided into life and death. Don''t think of mercy. If you want to be merciful, your opponent may not be merciful. Your only purpose in the challenge arena is to win the game!"


    The referee in the challenge arena is an old man with a gray head and a scar on his face. The old man''s words are not very good, but his strength is not weak. He is a master.


    "It seems that Chuanwu is also trying to ensure the safety of both sides of the game. He invited the master to be the referee. Once something happens, the referee will do it!" Luo Fusheng said.


    "Don''t put your hope on the referee. Sometimes life and death is a moment. There are no weak hands in the challenge arena. Even a master may not have time to save!" Li Mu said.


    After all, those who can participate in the ten Fort league are the top talents in each small fortress. These fortresses don''t want to lose, but they don''t want their people to die. Therefore, there will be a master as a referee.


    "In the first game, Xi''an Jiaotong League against Jiangsu University, please send people from both sides to play!"


    "Wang Han of the Western Jiaotong alliance!"


    "Su Da, lengxin!"


    "Sure enough, they all want to win the first war and accumulate advantages. The captains of their respective teams are sent to play the first game!" Li Mu said.


    "Elder martial brother, how about their strength?" Fang Wenjing asked.


    "One is close to Tianji second grade, and the other is already Tianji second grade!" Li Mu said.


    "They did it!"


    On the challenge arena, after they saluted each other, they started almost instantly. Wang Han of the western suburb alliance used a nine ring broadsword, while Leng Xin of Su University used a metal spear.


    "Eight consecutive cuts!"


    "Shoot three stars!"


    The gun flower in lengxin''s hand shook. The gun was like a cold metal poisonous snake. Three gun heads appeared in an instant and stabbed Wang Han directly.


    Wang Han didn''t seem to see the other two gun heads. He strode out directly. The nine ring broadsword in his hand rushed to the middle with a strong blade and cut it off.


    "When!"


    A spark appeared in an instant, and lengxin''s gun suddenly coagulated. It was at this moment that the big knife in Wang Han''s hand was like a continuous River, one knife after another fiercely cut to lengxin.


    "It''s said that Wang Han, the captain of the western suburbs alliance, was born out of Shaolin''s wood burning sword. His sword technique is open and close. He is powerful. Once he has an advantage, it''s difficult to fight!"


    A student of Chuanwu whispered.


    "The wood burning Sabre technique is the third grade Sabre technique of Xuan level, but lengxin''s shooting technique is said to be the Dragon subduing gun and the fourth grade of Xuan level. They are in the same realm. Unexpectedly, lengxin is at a disadvantage when he moves his hand!"


    Another student from Chuanwu said.


    "Realm is realm, and strength is strength. No matter what realm and strength are, it''s people who do it, and realm can''t represent everything!"


    As soon as the two people in the challenge arena started to work, they aroused the discussion of Chuanwu students, but there were new changes between electricity, light, fire and stone in the challenge arena.


    Wang Han''s knife was as fast as a knife. The power of each knife was stronger than that of the previous one, but he cut eight knives, and each knife was blocked by lengxin.


    The eighth knife Wang Han cut into the air, Leng Xin''s body flashed, and suddenly appeared on Wang Han''s side. A bullet stabbed Wang Han''s waist. The referee''s face changed slightly and was ready to intervene.


    But at this moment, Wang Han''s eyes were scarlet, and he suddenly stretched out his left hand to grasp lengxin''s gun.


    "Poop!"


    "Die!"


    Lengxin''s gun instantly pierced Wang Han''s palm, but at the same time, the knife in Wang Han''s hand also cut down lengxin''s chest and abdomen. With Wang Han''s strength, even if this knife can''t cut lengxin''s body into two parts, it can at least cut lengxin''s skin and flesh, and the internal organs and intestines may flow out of the ground.


    "Ah!"


    At the critical moment, lengxin raises his hand to block and forcibly shrinks back. A blood light and a broken arm fly up. Lengxin is directly cut off by Wang Han.


    Wang Han''s palm was pierced by an iron gun. He didn''t object. He grabbed the gun head in one hand and lifted the nine ring knife in the other hand. The knife light directly scratched to lengxin''s abdomen.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. Seeing that lengxin was about to break through his belly, a figure suddenly appeared between the two. One hand blocked Wang Han''s knife, and the other hand directly beat lengxin down the challenge arena.


    "The first western suburbs League, Wang Hansheng!"


    The little old man shook his head slightly, but announced the winner immediately. There was no cheering outside the challenge arena. The battle lasted only more than ten seconds from the beginning to the end.


    In more than ten seconds, two people in the challenge arena are the result of one minor injury and one serious injury.

 Chapter 158

    "In the second game, please send someone from Jiangsu University and the Western Jiaotong League immediately. The interval between the games cannot exceed three minutes!"


    The referee instructed the first responders to take lengxin''s arm. After surgery, lengxin''s arm and bone refining with quench pill may recover, but the wasted time can never be found back.


    One step backward, wait until graduation, lose the inclination of school resources, and a generation of talents may soon disappear from the public. In this era, sometimes that step up is another world. If you don''t go up, you may lose opportunities forever.


    Wang Han has been injured. The Western Jiaotong League immediately sent a second player, as did Su University. As soon as the second player came on stage, he immediately attacked Wang Han.


    Wang Han''s hand was pierced by an iron gun. Now he just managed to stop bleeding, and his strength has weakened a lot. The players of Suzhou University kept attacking him. Wang Han only defended but not attacked. The players in the second game of the Western Jiaotong League found a chance to sneak attack and directly beat the second player of Suzhou University down the challenge arena.


    When the third game began, there were already three people in the challenge arena of the Western Jiaotong League, and there was only one new person in Su Da. Three to one, Su Da had almost lost all the opportunities to turn over.


    Sure enough, the third, fourth and fifth battles between Suzhou University and Xi''an Jiaotong League were completely one-sided. Suzhou League injured three people. It seemed that the last two games were meaningless. Suzhou University directly conceded defeat in the two games.


    "The match between Xi''an Jiaotong League and Jiangsu University, Xi''an Jiaotong league wins, and Xi''an Jiaotong League will enter tomorrow''s final!" The referee announced directly.


    "The second round, Jinwu against Jiangda!"


    "Jin Wu''s competition is about to begin. I''d like to see if these guys are so powerful. People from Jiangda are not easy to deal with. They were the fourth place last year and have strong strength!"


    Li Luohan ''Kaka'' pinched his palm, stared at the direction of the challenge arena and said.


    "Eh? The first of them to play was not Jin Wu''s captain! " Li Mu was surprised to see two people playing in the challenge arena.


    "The first game is the person who attacks the challenge. The odds of success in attacking the challenge can be increased by at least 30%. Jin Wu will not send a captain to play this game unless they are sure of winning!" Luo Fusheng said thoughtfully.


    "Jiang Da, Zhao Qian!" The captain of Jiangda arched his hand and said.


    "If you admit defeat now, you can roll down intact!" Shi Zhongtie was arrogant and said with a grim smile.


    Shi tietie was the one who was temporarily arranged by Jin Wu to replace liehu. Originally, Shi tietie was closed and didn''t plan to participate in the Shibao League, but he had an unusual relationship with liehu. He rushed over immediately when he heard that liehu had lost his arm.


    "Arrogance!"


    Zhao Qian''s face changed. At least he was the captain of Jiangda and a strong man of Tianji first grade. When was he so despised.


    "It''s useless to say more. Since you don''t want to admit defeat, do it so as not to waste my time!" Shi Zhongtie said impatiently.


    "I just want to refine cloud palm!"


    Zhao Qian roared, raised his palms to his chest, and then pushed them out with a fierce palm. The challenge arena was filled with clouds. Zhao Qian''s body flashed and disappeared into the clouds. He even took three palms and patted Shi tietie directly.


    Zhao Qian''s cloud refining palm is also a Xuanji level three-level martial art. Once used, it can form a cloud shrouded environment within ten feet of the body. These clouds can affect the enemy and make the enemy invisible.


    Zhao Qian was like a ghost in the clouds. He suddenly appeared behind Shi tietie. His strong Qi gathered in his palms and patted Shi tietie''s back heart.


    With Zhao Qian''s strength, even a thick iron plate, he can instantly take a few deep fingerprints. Zhao Qian''s disrespectful words have made Zhao Qian kill.


    "Jiang Da''s cloud refining palm really deserves its reputation. It is said that when this palm technique is practiced to great success, there are clouds within a hundred feet. Even if the enemy is standing in front of him, he can''t see clearly!"


    Luo Fusheng whispered.


    "This guy named Shi Zhongtie is too big. He is a strong man of Tianji first grade and the martial arts of Xuanji third grade is not so easy to pick up. This guy must be unlucky!" Li Luohan said solemnly.


    Li Luohan thought as he looked at the challenge arena. If he stood in front of Zhao Qian, he might be seriously injured if he didn''t die in the blink of an eye.


    "Not necessarily. The strength of this stone is extraordinary!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Die!"


    In the challenge arena, Zhao Qian quietly appeared behind Shi tietie and slapped Shi tietie with three palms. According to Zhao Qian''s idea, if Shi tietie was slapped with three palms, he would have to take off a layer of skin even if he didn''t die. At least he would be seriously injured and lose his combat effectiveness.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Qian''s three palms on Shi tietie''s body to be as defeated as leather. It seems that he didn''t exert his due power at all.


    "How?"


    Zhao Qian''s face changed greatly. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately wanted to escape. At the moment he stopped, there was an extra hand on his arm.


    "You are the one who is going to die!"


    Shi tietie''s ferocious voice sounded. His hand was like an iron hoop. Zhao Qian was about to struggle, but he heard the sound of broken bones from his wrist. Then he was grabbed by Shi tietie''s neck.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded fiercely, the ground of the challenge arena trembled fiercely, and Zhao Qian''s scream stopped abruptly.


    The referee quickly waved his palm and quickly dispersed the clouds. When the clouds dispersed, people outside the challenge arena could see the situation on the challenge arena clearly.


    On the challenge arena, Zhao Qian was severely hit on the ground by Shi tietie. A big pit was directly hit in the bluestone challenge arena. There was blood everywhere in the pit. Zhao Qian''s body fell soft in the pit and his bones were broken. He was hit on the bluestone challenge arena by Shi tietie head down.


    "All the vertebrae are broken. People are useless. Pull them to first aid!" The referee quickly checked Zhao Qian and immediately shouted to the first responders outside the challenge arena.


    "Hiss!"


    Suddenly there was a sound of pumping air outside the challenge arena. A sky level first-class expert was abandoned, and all his vertebrae were broken. Even if there was bone quenching pill, it would be useless. I''m afraid he would lie in bed all his life.


    Zhao Qian was quickly pulled away by the first responders. Jin Wu''s vice president stared at Shi tietie, and then sat down slowly.


    This is a challenge arena battle. It''s useless to say more. This result can only show that Zhao Qian''s strength is not strong enough.


    "Zhao Qian is too careless!"


    Li Mu looked at this scene, shook his head and said that Shi tietie must have practiced some horizontal Kung Fu, and I''m afraid this horizontal Kung Fu has not been practiced for more than three or five years. He should have been practicing this Kung Fu since he was a child and has achieved great success in this Kung Fu.


    If he hadn''t found the cover door of this Kung Fu, it would be too difficult for Zhao Qian to defeat Shi Zhongtie, but he wouldn''t have lost so badly, but Zhao Qian was too careless.


    "At the beginning of the second game, please send someone from Jinwu and Jiangda to the stage!" The referee said in a deep voice. This time, the referee paid more attention, but in the case just now, even if he was not disturbed by Lian Yun palm, he may not have time to save people.


    The two contestants of Jinwu and Jiangda soon came to the stage. As soon as Jinwu''s contestants came to the stage, they stood next to each other with their hands in their arms. It seemed that they didn''t mean to start at all.


    "Jiang Da, song Hai!"


    The second contestant of Jiangda came to the stage with a sword and looked at Shi Zhongtie with a dignified look.


    "I don''t like talking nonsense with waste. Hurry up and don''t waste my time!" Shi Zhongtie said arrogantly.


    "Kill!"


    In Song Hai''s eyes, he was angry and fiercely pulled out his long sword. When he waved the sword, five swords appeared at the same time.


    With the previous example of Zhao Qian, song Hai is also very clear that Shi tietie''s cultivation must be some kind of horizontal practice Kung Fu, so he stabbed the common weakness of the strong horizontal practice with five swords.


    Two of the five swords directly stabbed Shi tietie''s eyes, one stabbed Shi tietie''s throat, the other two stabbed Shi tietie''s heart, and the last stabbed under Shi tietie''s belly.


    "Haha, loser, you want to hurt me too? Like Rongda, you Jiangda are a group of garbage. Kill you first today and then those garbage of Rongda tomorrow! "


    "The tiger devil is immortal!"


    Shi tietie smiled grimly, and his skin suddenly turned blue and black. His eyes narrowed and rushed directly to the sword light of song Hai.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang!"


    The five swords stabbed Shi tietie instantly. Except that the top two swords stabbed Shi tietie''s eyelids, the other three swords were not blocked by anything and directly stabbed where song Hai wanted to stab.


    But none of the five swords can hurt Shi Zhongtie, and all of them are directly blocked by Shi Zhongtie.


    "The hood door is not here!"


    Song Hai''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Shi tietie has practiced invulnerability to the key points below. This guy is a pervert. Who can stand making a girlfriend in the future.


    Song Hai''s face was ugly. His sword momentum was momentarily on one side. He wanted to start wandering around the iron in stone and slowly find the cover door of Shi Zhongtie. It is impossible to practice Kung Fu horizontally without a cover door. Shi Zhongtie must also have a cover door.


    "Get out of here!"


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Shi Zhongtie gave a violent drink, and his fists burst out like a roaring hammer and directly hit song Hai. At the moment of the middle fist, song Hai could only barely cross his long sword in front of his chest.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    Song Hai''s long sword was smashed by Shi Zhongtie''s fist. Then Shi Zhongtie''s fist hit song Hai hard. Song Hai screamed, spewed out a mouthful of blood with visceral fragments, and flew out of the challenge arena directly. He fell to the ground and struggled a few times before he stopped moving.


    The paramedics rushed over, quickly stuffed him with a pill of pills, and then hurriedly carried him to the ambulance.


    Jiang Dalian lost two games.


    "Who else?"


    Shi tietie stood in the center of the challenge arena with a ferocious face. He glanced at the remaining three contestants of Jiangda with a ferocious smile. Then he looked at Li Mu and made a provocative neck wiping move towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face was suddenly cold.

 Chapter 159

    "We admit defeat!"


    Seeing that there is no possibility of turnover, the remaining two contestants of Jiangda directly admit defeat, and it makes no sense to fight again. Moreover, Shi Zhongtie is too cruel to fight with him. Such casualties are meaningless.


    "This guy''s strength is so strong that he can''t break his defense!"


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan said solemnly.


    "Jin Wu is coming for us!"


    Li Mu looked at Shi tietie''s feet, his eyes flashed, and his face showed a thoughtful look. It''s a recognized law that it''s impossible to practice Kung Fu without covering the door.


    Unless it is a kind of extremely powerful horizontal practice Kung Fu, and this Kung Fu has been practiced to the extreme, but as far as Li Mu knows, even that, at most, it is to practice the cover door until the cover door is like the tip of a needle, which can not completely eliminate the cover door.


    At Shi tietie''s age, even if he is gifted, he can''t practice this tiger devil immortal body to the extreme. How can he not cover the door.


    "Jin wusheng!"


    As soon as Jiang Da conceded defeat over there, the referee directly announced that Jin Wu won.


    "Go!"


    The vice president of Jiangda''s team looked ugly and hurried to the hospital with the rest of the contestants. The top talents of the two schools were abandoned, and even the top five of the Shibao League could not enter. This time, Jiangda lost a lot.


    "Next is you!"


    Shi Zhongtie stretched out his hand and frantically pointed to Li Mu, and then jumped directly from the challenge arena.


    "Yesterday, Li Mu of Rongda abandoned Jin Wulie''s arm. It seems that Jin Wu wants to get the field back!" Many Chuanwu students talked about it. Just now, these two wars have been the biggest battle gap since the start of the knockout.


    "Jin Wu''s Shi Zhongtie hasn''t heard of it before. This guy''s strength is so strong. He can''t move a day level and a half level!"


    "If you say so, I''m afraid Rongda will be unlucky. Although Li Mu is strong, I''m afraid he can''t compare with Shi Zhongtie!"


    People in Chuanwu talked one after another. Shi tietie''s strength was too strong. He directly defeated a sky strong man, which was more shocking than Li Mu''s strength yesterday.


    "The third round, Chuanwu vs. Yidu!"


    "Chuanwu is the number one hot spot this year. Their captain is Hong Tianlong. Let''s see Hong Tianlong''s strength later!" Luo Fusheng said.


    "Hong Tianlong didn''t plan to play!"


    Li Mu looked at several people in Chuanwu and said.


    In Chuanwu, many book and newspaper kiosks are pasted with photos of Hong Tianlong, which are full of commendation books such as what Competition Hong Tianlong won and what martial arts they have cultivated. Li Mu and his colleagues walked around Chuanwu''s campus and couldn''t even know Hong Tianlong.


    "Chuanwu is so confident!"


    Fang Wenjing said in shock.


    Chuanwu and Yidu soon sent people to play. Yidu sent its own captain, but Chuanwu didn''t go to Hong Tianlong, but a contestant Li Mu didn''t know.


    "Yidu, Zhao Feng!"


    "Chuan Wu, Ma Weidu!"


    On the challenge arena, the two arched hands with each other, and then began to do it directly.


    "Dragon subduing claw!"


    "Seven killing knives!"


    Zhao Feng''s first move was his unique dragon subduing claw. He bent his hand into a claw and grabbed it with a fierce claw. It made a noise in the air. A huge claw of ten feet in size immediately condensed and grabbed Ma Weidu.


    Ma Weidu''s sword light flashed, and the fierce blade appeared. His body flashed, avoided the giant claw, spared from the side, and directly cut Zhao Feng.


    Zhao Feng sneered. The speed of his first claw was relatively slow. It was a virtual move. Ma Weidu''s body flashed, and Zhao Feng grabbed it again.


    The strong Qi force condensed into a fine eagle claw in mid air, and even the sharp nails on the claws were clearly visible. As soon as the huge grasp formed by this Qi force appeared, it grabbed Ma Weidu.


    This time, Ma Wei had no choice but to touch the eagle''s claw head-on.


    "Open!"


    Ma Weidu roared, and the blade suddenly soared. This time, he could not avoid it. He directly cut off the huge eagle claw with a knife.


    As soon as the knife awn fell, it cut into the huge Qi strength eagle''s claw. The knife awn and Qi strength collided and burst instantly. Ma Weidu''s knife blocked the Qi strength eagle''s claw, but his body shape also gave a slight meal. At this moment, the Qi strength sharp claw that Zhao Feng had previously grabbed swept silently.


    Zhao Feng''s previously condensed Qi strength eagle claw was a little slow and looked like a virtual move, but in a moment, the Qi strength Giant Claw avoided the virtual and became a real killing move. The strength of the master''s moves was not different, and the victory or defeat was between this idea.


    "Although Chuanwu''s strength is strong, it''s still too big. Yidu is not easy to deal with. Now, Ma Weidu of Chuanwu will lose!"


    Luo Fusheng said that other Chuanwu students around also showed worried expressions. Almost everyone felt that Ma Wei was going to lose.


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    Zhao Feng has a plan. First he hides his clumsiness, and then his killing moves are revealed, but Ma Weidu may not be pushing the boat with the current.


    "Seven kill knives, bully and kill dragons!"


    At the moment of the eagle''s claw and body, Ma Weidu suddenly roared violently, and the turtle and snake appeared in his knife awn. The turtle and snake bit on the huge Qi giant claw and tore it with force. The Qi giant claw that had been cut by the knife awn was torn open in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, the giant scratch behind Ma Weidu was patted hard, and the sharp Qi nail pierced Ma Weidu''s body.


    "Wow!"


    Ma Weidu spewed out a mouthful of blood and was dripping with blood all over. However, with the impact of his giant claw, he walked with the knife and appeared in front of Zhao Feng. The knife was cut off.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    When the knife was cut off, Ma Weidu half knelt on the ground and hit the ground with his knife. The blood dripped on the challenge arena like a tap with the gate turned on.


    On Zhao Feng''s body, a blood line appeared from his forehead. Then the blood line expanded rapidly and spread to Zhao Fugui''s stomach from head to foot. Zhao Feng''s stomach was cut open and his intestines immediately flowed out. He struggled to plug his intestines back, but the man fell directly to the ground.


    "Save people!"


    The referee immediately rushed up and quickly gave Zhao Feng a pill. Then he grabbed the intestines on the challenge arena and stuffed them into Zhao Feng''s stomach. The emergency personnel rushed up and carried Zhao Feng down the challenge arena while quickly hemostatic.


    Zhao Feng can''t die, but he has to keep injured for a period of time.


    "This war, Sichuan wusheng, can you continue to fight?" The referee looked at Ma Weidu solemnly and asked. Although Ma Weidu won, his condition was also very bad. It was a terrible victory.


    "Yes!" Ma Weidu said without hesitation. He quickly took a pill and slowly stood up.


    Although Ma Weidu was seriously injured, he was laughing. He was not the strongest in Sichuan, but he defeated the strongest captain in Yidu. This is victory.


    "How cruel!"


    Fang Wenjing murmured. Outside the challenge arena, earth shaking cheers rang out on Chuanwu''s playground.


    "Continue!"


    At the order of the referee, Chuanwu and Yidu jumped into the challenge arena again. As soon as they got into the challenge arena without any nonsense, they began to do it immediately.


    The people of Yidu wanted to beat Ma Weidu, who was seriously injured, off the challenge arena first, but they were caught by the people of Chuanwu. He was impatient and defeated him in a short time.


    Lost two games in a row, and the losers were the strongest contestants in Yidu. The momentum of the two games was won. Yidu lost three games in a row, and was directly eliminated without even winning a victory.


    As soon as the game was over, Ma Weidu, who barely supported, fell directly on the challenge arena. However, he suffered skin and flesh injuries. Friar Wu was strong. He recovered quickly after treatment.


    "In the fourth game, fan Wu vs. Guangwu, please invite the contestants of the two teams to play!"


    As soon as the third game was over, the referee immediately announced the beginning of the fourth game. This game should be the group with the largest strength gap in all games. Fan Wu is an old strong team, and Guangwu''s strength is even weaker than Rongda. This is a team that often ranks at the bottom.


    "Don''t watch this game. Guangwu will lose!" Before the game started, Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Elder martial brother Li, their strength is so different?" Fang Wenjing asked puzzled.


    "The strongest in Guangwu is less than Tianji first grade, and most of them are prefecture level realm. Fan Wu has two Tianji strong ones, one Tianji first grade and one Tianji second grade. There is too much difference between Guangwu and Fanwu realm!"


    "Moreover, the strength of Guangwu has always been general. The strongest martial arts in the whole school is only the second grade of Xuanji. The difference between the martial arts grade and the level of the contestants is too big. Unless there is a miracle, Guangwu will lose!"


    "Get ready for our game!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    Sure enough, there are still too few miracles in the whole world. Guangwu was swept directly by fan Wu after only a few struggles. Few of them were even injured because the gap in strength is too large.


    This round of competition didn''t even attract much attention from Chuanwu students, not even a few cheering people.


    "In the last round of the knockout, Chengdu University vs Hunan University, please take the stage!" The referee shouted.


    "Elder martial brother Li, let me come. I want to fight. Anyway, you''re in charge. Even if I lose, it won''t make much difference!"


    Li Mu was about to take the stage, but Luo Fusheng grabbed him and said with a pleading face.


    The conditions of Luo Fusheng''s family are ordinary. He wants to climb up. Today is a good opportunity. I don''t know how many talented people in the world, but how many people succeed in the end?


    If you don''t climb up, you will have to spend a lot of twists and turns to get training resources in the future. It''s also a genius. Can a person who is short of resources be compared with a person who never lacks resources?


    "OK, you go!"


    Li Mu frowned and looked at Luo Fusheng''s pleading face. Finally, he nodded. For him, it makes no difference to play one game early and one game late, even if it''s one-on-two in the second game.


    Since Luo Fusheng wants to play so much, let him play and try the quality of the opposite side.

 Chapter 160

    "Rong Da, Luo Fusheng!"


    "Xiangda, Huocheng!"


    "Rongda didn''t send their captain Li Mu to play the first game. Do they have confidence in Luo Fusheng or Li Mu? Do they still want to learn from us?"


    "Ma Weidu of Chuanwu is an old strong man. He has no shortage of strength, determination and courage. What do they compare with Rongda? If Rong Da wants to learn, we may lose! "


    "I was not optimistic about Hunan University, but now looking at the playing method of Rongda, they may not win!"


    Chuanwu''s students talked about it one after another. When they saw that Luo Fusheng was the first one, everyone outside the challenge arena began to dislike Rongda.


    Luo Fusheng''s face turned black when he heard these comments. At least he was also the top genius in Chengdu. If it weren''t for the sudden rise of Li Mu, the captain of Chengdu University this year must be him. Why should these Chuanwu students despise him?


    "Life and death are vital. If you don''t want to be the same as the people in the previous games, be careful!"


    "Start!"


    The referee waved his hand and shouted.


    "Mr. Luo, I heard that the strongest student in your university is Li Mu. The first game is not the strongest. You will regret it!"


    Huocheng looked at Luo Fusheng and said with a smile.


    "Don''t regret fighting before you know. Don''t look down on people too much. Your martial friars are just high-level infantry without a master!" Luo Fu snorted and said with disdain.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s senior infantry or not. It''s no problem to hit you anyway!"


    "Six grinding Shenquan!"


    Huocheng''s anger soared in his eyes. In the blink of an eye, his momentum climbed to the peak. Huocheng is a martial friar close to the second grade of Tianji.


    With a fierce fist, he formed two and a half feet of huge grinding plates. The grinding plate rotated slightly and rolled directly towards luofusheng as soon as it appeared.


    This is the sixth grinding Shenquan handed down by Huocheng family. The sixth grinding Shenquan is the martial arts of the third grade of Xuanji, not the martial arts of the secret of Xiangda. The martial arts of the secret of Xiangda can''t reach the third grade of Xuanji.


    The six grinding Shenquan handed down by Huocheng family can condense six huge millstones if it is cultivated to the extreme. Even the master should avoid its edge.


    "Burning fire net!"


    "Fire killing!"


    Luo Fusheng grabbed two spells, and the Taoist power of the innate environment poured into the spells. The two spells were formed in an instant. The burning fire net passed directly to the two huge millstones. The burning fire killing technique fell behind the burning fire net. As long as the burning fire net stopped the two huge millstones, the burning fire killing technique was Luo Fusheng''s killing move.


    "Mr. Luo, you look down on people too much!"


    Huocheng sneered, and the void was attracted. Two huge grinding plates immediately hit the burning fire net. Just for a moment, the burning fire net was severely torn by the huge grinding plate.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of explosion sounded, and pieces of fire waves flew around. Those flames were not ordinary fires. They fell on the bluestone challenge arena and even made the bluestone challenge arena burn.


    Some of the burst flames fell directly to the Chuanwu students watching the competition outside the challenge arena, causing a burst of chaos outside the challenge arena. Many Chuanwu students screamed and wanted to avoid, but not everyone can stop the fire skill of the monk of congenital environment.


    At this moment, the referee on the challenge arena reached out and pressed, and the flames went out silently without any impact.


    At the moment when the burning fire net burst, Luo Fusheng urged with Taoist power, and the rocket formed by the burning fire killing technique immediately passed through the fragments of the flame and shot directly at Huocheng.


    "Small skills!"


    Huocheng sneered, his hands closed fiercely, and the two huge grinding plates closed fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The two huge grinding plates hit hard together, directly pressed the rocket in the middle, and crushed the rocket in an instant.


    Under the challenge arena, Fang Wenjing grasped her hands tightly and looked nervously at the challenge arena. Li Luohan looked dignified. Huocheng was so powerful that if he went on, he would have been knocked off the challenge arena now.


    The two spells were crushed in an instant. Ke Luofu looked dignified, but he didn''t panic, because he had a back hand.


    "Sword kill!"


    Luo Fu roared fiercely. He opened his mouth and spit out a fire sword in an instant. This is a sword amulet specially refined by Luo Fu Sheng for the Shibao League. It is the most lethal spell in his hand.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the sword kill fire talisman took shape, it immediately hit the huge grinding plate in Huocheng. The first grinding plate was instantly penetrated, followed by the second grinding plate.


    "I didn''t expect that I underestimated you. Six grinding Shenquan, the third grinding!"


    Huocheng''s eyes were cold and roared. He directly hit the third grinding plate. This grinding plate is also the limit that Huocheng can control. With his current strength, he can only control three giant grinding plates at most.


    The third crimson millstone collided with the fire sword as soon as it appeared. There were many cracks on the crimson millstone, but it finally blocked the fire sword.


    "Bang!"


    The third millstone blocked the fire and the sword hit Luo Fusheng. Luo Fusheng screamed and flew out of the challenge arena.


    "In the first game, Hunan won. Please send the contestants from Rongda and Xiangda to participate in the second round!"


    The referee announced directly.


    "All right!"


    Li Mu pulled Luo Fusheng up and asked.


    "It''s all right, but there are some bone fractures. Fortunately, I have a body protection spell on me. That guy is so strong. I can''t stop his six grinding divine fist!" Luo Fusheng said with a ashamed face.


    Luo Fusheng can''t stop it. Fang Wenjing, Li Luohan and Chen MuQing are even worse. Until now, they know that the competition in Shibao League is completely different from that in Chengdu. There are too many talents in Shibao League.


    "Elder martial brother, you can''t lose!" Fang Wenjing looked nervously at Li Mu and said.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t lose!" Li Mu smiled and jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Rong Da, Li Mu!"


    "Xiangda, Huocheng!"


    "Practice butterfly clothes!"


    Huo Cheng, who defeated Luo Fusheng in the first round of Xiangda, continued to stay in the challenge arena, while Xiangda sent the second one to play, but it was a beautiful woman who wore a light gauze, long legs and slender waist, and her exquisite figure was looming.


    "It''s said that senior brother Li defeated the strong Jin and Wu yesterday. Xuemei admires it very much. Why don''t you let Xuemei dance today to cheer up senior brother!"


    Lian Dieyi said with a smile.


    "Help yourself!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    "Damn it, what does Xiangda''s butterfly suit want? Did she say to dance to the monster when she met the monster? " Under the challenge arena, Fang Wenjing said discontentedly when she saw the unseemly woman.


    "Martial arts can be used not only to deal with demons, but also to deal with people. Some people practice martial arts to deal with demons, and some people practice martial arts to deal with people. Moreover, this practice of butterfly clothes is certainly not simple. Hunan University knows that the captain is powerful. How can it send a useless person to the stage!"


    Luo Fusheng said.


    On the challenge arena, practicing butterfly clothes did not have stage fright at all. Unexpectedly, she really began to dance around Li Mu. With her martial arts, a faint smoke began to appear.


    "Shit, what the hell? It''s a challenge. It''s not for her to dance Yan harmonious dance. Xiangda has lost for several years?" Chuanwu''s students were also stunned and talked.


    Rao is well-informed and has never seen anything like this.


    "No, it''s definitely not easy to practice butterfly clothes. I''m afraid this war is the most critical one between Rongda and Xiangda. How can Xiangda send inexplicable people to play!"


    Others said with certainty.


    Lian Caiyi danced for a minute or two. More and more light smoke surrounded Li Mu. Those smoke began to be inhaled into Li Mu''s body with his breathing. Lian Caiyi saw that Li Mu didn''t interrupt her dancing, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious.


    "Li Xuechang, is Lian Xuemei dancing well? She''s almost dancing, too. I want to learn from the teacher''s brother! " Huocheng sneered.


    "You dance well. Since you want to do it, do it!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Then I''m welcome!" Huocheng said with a grimace, "don''t blame me for playing tricks. The Shibao League is very important. It only depends on the results, not the process. The younger martial sister has practiced Miao Xiang poison since childhood. It''s too late for you to understand now!"


    "Six grinding Shenquan!"


    "Get down!"


    Huocheng smiled grimly and made a direct effort.


    "Miao Xiang poison technique? I see. She must have poisoned her while dancing! "


    "After dancing for so long, the poison fog must have gone deep into Li Mu''s body. It seems that Rong is sure to lose!"


    "Miao Xiang''s poison technique can''t deal with monsters, but it''s no problem with people. I didn''t expect that Xiang university would do anything to win this game. Rong university is too big to trust. If you go to the challenge arena, you''ll have a chance to win!"


    The students of Chuanwu outside the challenge arena exclaimed and talked about it one after another.


    "Boom!"


    Three huge millstones suddenly appeared from Huocheng''s hands. The three huge millstones rotated and directly hit Li Mu with terrible momentum.


    As soon as Huocheng came up, he used the strongest attack to directly beat Li Mu down the challenge arena.


    "Miao Xiang poison technique is really good, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed in this war!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu suddenly smiled, and the wind and cloud changed color in an instant.


    "What?" Even Dieyi''s face changed greatly, and her face showed an expression as if she had seen a ghost. She had poisoned when she was dancing just now. The poison fog can make people soft, and she can''t lift up her strength. Ten percent of her strength can''t play 30 percent.


    Obviously, Li Mu has breathed in the poisonous fog. How can he look unresponsive now?


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Mu''s purple thunder seven strikes broke out instantly. The three huge grinding plates condensed by Huocheng exploded one by one. Purple thunder seven broke Huocheng''s Liu Mo divine fist, and then Yu Wei bombarded Huocheng.


    "Impossible!"


    Huocheng widened his eyes, screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was directly knocked off the challenge arena.


    "Yes, it''s a good seedling!" Zhang Wenxuan, director of the Bureau of military education, nodded slightly and said.


    "Does Lian Xuemei still dance?" Li Mu defeated Huocheng with one punch. Looking at the practice of butterfly clothes, he smiled. His body has been strengthened four times by Star Destroyers and is comparable to a general level monster. Can it be affected by Miao Xiang''s poison art.


    "Don''t jump, Xuemei admit defeat!" Lian Dieyi smiled bitterly and looked under the challenge arena. Then she smiled awkwardly and jumped off the challenge arena.


    If you continue to dance, it will really be a harmonious dance.

 Chapter 161

    "In the second game, Rong won. Please invite people from Rong University and Hunan University to participate in the third game!"


    The referee nodded and said aloud.


    The referee is very satisfied with this game. The great disparity of strength has the advantages of great disparity of strength. If the strong party is not determined to kill and hurt people, the other party will not be seriously injured.


    Li Luohan quickly jumped onto the challenge arena with an iron bar. Finally, he had a chance to show himself, but as soon as he came on stage, the vice president of Hunan University led the team on the rostrum made a noise.


    "We abstain from the rest of the game!"


    The original purpose of Hunan University to participate in the Shibao League this time is to compete for the top five. They are satisfied that they can survive the knockout. They have never considered the top three.


    Now their strongest Huocheng and their killer mace practice butterfly clothes have all failed. The rest of the people go to the challenge arena for nothing. There is no win at all.


    "The fifth round, Rong Da Sheng!"


    The referee did not make any comments and announced directly.


    "The eliminated teams in the knockout are su University, Jiang Wu, Yidu, Guangwu and Hunan University. Those who advance to the finals are Xi''an Jiaotong League, Jin Wu, Sichuan University, fan Wu and Rong University. Please prepare the teams that win the knockout and participate in the finals in three days!"


    "Isn''t the final going to start tomorrow? How did it become three days later? " As soon as the referee announced that the players had not said anything, the students of Chuanwu fried the pot first.


    "Yes, what''s going on? Don''t you always start the finals directly after the knockout? What''s going on this year? "


    "Is there something wrong?" Li Luohan asked in a low voice.


    "Wait and see what happens. In any case, we''ll win the first place in the 10th Fort League!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Whether it''s Shi tietie of Jinwu or Hong Tianlong of Chuanwu, Li Mu is confident that he will win the first battle. Otherwise, why did he come so far.


    "The rules of the final were adjusted. Instead of fighting each other, we explored the secret land of the Earth Spirit!" Just then, the headmaster of Chuanwu stood up and said in a deep voice.


    "The secret land of the Earth Spirit? Where is that? " Fang Wenjing asked blankly.


    On the contrary, Chen MuQing''s eyes flashed, and there seemed to be no accident.


    "Do you know the secret land of the Earth Spirit?" Li Mu glanced at Chen MuQing and asked.


    "I don''t know. I heard it for the first time!" Chen MuQing''s eyes showed a trace of panic and quickly covered up.


    "My God, it''s actually exploring the secret land of the Earth Spirit. Three years ago, our school teachers and the military formed an exploration team to explore the secret land of the Earth Spirit for the first time. Later, they suffered heavy losses. Since then, the military has explored it twice a year, and no other people have been involved in the exploration?"


    "The secret land of the Earth Spirit is so dangerous. How can the final become exploring the secret land of the Earth Spirit?" Chuanwu''s students immediately talked excitedly.


    Li Mu looked at Li Changhe. Li Changhe shook his head slightly, indicating that he didn''t know about it.


    "Now all Chuanwu students are disbanded, the team that wins the knockout is left, and others can go!" Chuanwu''s headmaster continued.


    Under the gaze of the headmaster, the students of Chuanwu scattered from the playground while talking noisily. Soon, even the teams of Su university left. Now that they have lost, they are ready to return to their city as soon as possible after the final qualifying.


    "These are some basic information about the secret land of the Earth Spirit. You can take it back and have a look. Exploring the secret land of the Earth Spirit is the task of the final. I will tell you the details before entering the secret land of the Earth Spirit. You can choose to participate or not participate in this task. If you don''t participate in this task, it will be regarded as giving up the final!"


    When everyone else left, the headmaster of Chuanwu took out some materials and sent them to the leaders of the five teams.


    The headmaster of Chuanwu left after sending the information, leaving five teams to discuss whether to participate in the final of the Shibao League.


    "Let me first say that in principle, everyone is not forced to participate in this task. If you are willing to participate, you will participate, and if you are not willing to participate, you will refuse!" Returning to the dormitory prepared by Chuanwu for Li Mu and his family, Li Changhe directly called the people together for a meeting.


    "Maybe someone doesn''t know much about the secret place. Let me first tell you what the secret place is. According to the investigation of the alliance military, the secret place is some places with strong heaven and earth aura. The heaven and earth aura there may be ten or even a hundred times higher than that in other places. One day of cultivation inside is equivalent to ten or even a hundred days of cultivation outside!"


    "Moreover, according to some studies, they may have been formed by fragments of some blessed places in ancient times, that is to say, the legends we knew before may not be just legends. Those immortal gods and demons may have really existed in ancient times, which can also explain what is happening now!"


    "Being able to enter a secret place often represents an opportunity and adventure, but it also represents danger. Any danger may be encountered in the secret place!"


    "The secret land of the Earth Spirit in Xichuan was discovered only a few years ago. The secret land is rich in golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. Each golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is equivalent to a golden pill. It can not only be used as medicine, but also have the miraculous effect of rebirth. It can even be directly used by Taoist monks to refine external pills and enforce the cultivation of reaching the golden pill period!"


    "The golden Salvia miltiorrhiza has infinite functions. If you can get one, it is a great fortune. This mission is very likely related to golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. If you can collect golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, Chuanwu may even let you take some away!"


    "That''s almost the case. By the way, the most important thing is that many of those secret places bring some strange restrictions. For example, the Earth Spirit secret place is inaccessible to the strong who have reached the level of a master or above. How to choose depends on yourself. Now you don''t need to give me an answer. You still have two days to make a decision!"


    Li Changhe said.


    The secret land of the Earth Spirit. Li Mu searched carefully in his 30-year memory. There was no relevant information about the secret land of the Earth Spirit in those memories. It seems that Li Mu never entered the secret land of the Earth Spirit in his last life.


    However, Li Mu has heard of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. There are some relevant information in his memory. Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza plays a great role before stepping into the great master. It can be said that it has infinite wonderful functions. If you can get a tree, it will benefit a lot.


    It''s just that the secret place is really dangerous. There may not only be demon races, but also some residual cave traps. After all, these secret places may indeed be fragments of the former cave paradise.


    "Headmaster, I''ll join!"


    Li Mu just thought about it and said that he didn''t need two days to make a decision.


    "I also participated. I came to participate in the Shibao League this time to know the gap between myself and those real talents in other cities. Maybe I think my strength is pretty good in Chengdu, but I still have a big gap compared with the top talents in other cities!"


    "The genius of small fortresses and small cities is like this. What about medium-sized fortresses and large fortresses like provincial capitals? What about big fortresses like Mordor and Shangjing? "


    "If there is no adventure, the gap between me and them will only be bigger and bigger. I want to try to enter the secret land of the Earth Spirit!" Luo Dingkun was silent for a moment and said.


    "Well, you are still young. If you don''t fight now, when will you fight? Even people who hide when they see danger may not be able to live a safe life these days!"


    Li Changhe nodded and said.


    "I think the same as Luo Fusheng. I want to participate!"


    Without hesitation, Li Luohan immediately followed.


    Li Luohan''s cultural level is not high, so he can''t say so much truth, but he feels that it must be worth fighting. He has a life and death and is rich in heaven.


    "The team should have at least three people. Since you three participate, Fang Wenjing and Chen MuQing, you two can also participate if you don''t want to!"


    Li Changhe nodded and said.


    "I''ll join!"


    Chen MuQing didn''t hesitate at all. He raised his hand and said.


    Li Mu and Li Changhe looked at Chen MuQing strangely. Chen MuQing had little sense of existence in the Shibao League. Originally, Li Mu thought he would not participate. Even if he did not participate this time, as long as Li Mu and they finally got the first place, Chen MuQing would be rewarded as a member of the team. Unexpectedly, Chen MuQing took the initiative to ask to participate.


    "OK, four people. Wenjing is a girl. You can''t go if you don''t want to. The four of you are ready to enter the secret land of the Earth Spirit in three days. The secret land of the Earth Spirit is very dangerous. Don''t take chances!"


    Li Changhe said slowly.


    "Headmaster, I also want to participate. Since I have been selected to participate in the Shibao League, I also want to do something!" Fang Wenjing said loudly.


    "Quiet, the secret place is very dangerous. Others are likely to be too busy to protect you. You''d better not participate!"


    Li Changhe frowned and said.


    "Headmaster, I am also a member of the team. Although the Earth Spirit secret place is dangerous, it is also an opportunity. I want to have a try. Besides, senior brother Li, they also need someone to help prepare. I can prepare food and water and help them start!"


    Fang Wenjing insisted.


    "Well, it''s your choice. I hope you won''t regret it!" Li Changhe took a deep look at Fang Wenjing, finally nodded and said, "since you have decided, go and prepare, and enter the secret place in three days!"


    The three days passed quickly. During these three days, Fang Wenjing was responsible for preparing food and water. Li Mu and his team kept their energy at the peak and waited for the time to come.


    On the evening of the third day, the five teams that won the knockout and the teachers who led the team gathered together. Chuanwuli sent two buses to pull everyone up and directly entered a military base.


    After entering the military base, the two buses drove directly into a downward tunnel one by one. The tunnel was built in an underground fortification. The fortification buried deep underground didn''t know how big it was. Li Mu only knew that the two buses had been moving along the tunnel for half an hour before stopping left and right.


    Even the students in Chuanwu were shocked. They had no idea that there were such huge fortifications underground.


    "Here we are!"

 Chapter 162

    "This is the doomsday bunker under Xichuan. Xichuan is mountainous and located in the hinterland of China. It is considered to be a strategic place. Many giant bunkers have been built to prevent nuclear war. This is the largest one. At present, these bunkers have basically been connected as the last refuge against demons!"


    When the two buses stopped, the headmaster of Chuanwu came down and said.


    Li Mu took a look around. The bunker has been at least 100 meters underground. All the bunkers are made of the highest level military concrete, and the ventilation and lighting systems in the bunker are good.


    Once the monster invades Xichuan, as long as it is not the disaster of destroying the city, it can be used as a temporary shelter to protect the survivors of Xichuan. There are no such conditions in Chengdu. Once the monster invades, everyone must resist.


    "Open the door!"


    The headmaster of Chuanwu waved his hand, and then the master console of the bunker quickly verified his identity and entered the command. The circular alloy gate at the end of the tunnel was slowly opened.


    As the huge round alloy gate slowly opened, a cold wind blew into the tunnel, and many contestants couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "Behind this is the secret land of the Earth Spirit!"


    There is also a broken stone gate 100 meters behind the alloy gate. The stone gate is mottled and seems to be engraved with some unknown words. Those words have been blurred and illegible.


    "This stone gate can only pass under the master. Once the strength exceeds the master, you can''t enter. In addition, the stone gate can only be opened once every half a month. This time, you can enter. After half a month, it can be opened again to let you leave. The time of each opening is no more than ten minutes!"


    "So when you want to leave after half a month, you must wait here before the stone gate opens. If you miss the time when the stone gate opens, you can only wait another half a month!"


    "This mission is to collect golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, and determine the quality based on the phase, year and quantity of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. In addition, you can explore the secret land of Earth Spirit, and you can add points if you have special findings!"


    "The secret land of the Earth Spirit is full of unknown dangers. You''d better go together. It''s forbidden to fight each other in the secret land of the Earth Spirit. You should help each other!"


    The headmaster of Chuanwu explained.


    However, few people care about what he said at last. Once he enters the secret land of the Earth Spirit, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, everyone will have competition and even personal hatred. Even if he starts at that time, as long as there are no witnesses, who can investigate it?


    Shi Zhongtie gave Li Mu a provocative look, stretched out his hand and raised his thumb, then turned his thumb and nodded down, making no secret of his hostility.


    The headmaster of Chuanwu stepped forward, put his hands on the mottled stone gate, and then tried his best to slowly push the stone gate. The stone gate opened little by little. At first, there was only a slight Yin wind, and then the Yin wind grew stronger and stronger. The stone gate was like a road to hell.


    "Team by team!"


    The headmaster of Chuanwu pushed open the stone gate and said.


    "Go!"


    Hong Tianlong nodded and took the first lead to rush into the dark passage behind the stone gate. Ma Weidu and three other Chuanwu contestants who had recovered from the injury behind him immediately followed up.


    "Be careful. If there is danger, give priority to protecting yourself!"


    Li Changhe explained.


    "Go in!" Li Mu also nodded slightly. After Chuanwu entered, he also entered this channel with Rongda.


    Later, the western diplomatic alliance, Jin Wu and fan Wu rushed into the secret territory.


    Just after passing through the dark passage, the scene in front of Li Mu suddenly changed, and the whole space suddenly opened up.


    There is a huge space in front of us. The space looks even bigger than the whole Xichuan. The aura in this space is like fog. Light white fog composed of aura continues to float through the sky. The richness of aura here is even higher than that in the spiritual studio.


    In mid air, things similar to islands are suspended in the air. Those ''islands'' are large and small, with dense vegetation and towering giant trees everywhere. Li Mu even saw a huge waterfall falling from the sky and disappearing into the clouds. This is a dreamland that will not appear in reality.


    "Elder martial brother Li, look there!"


    Fang Wenjing''s face suddenly turned pale. Pointing to the cloud shrouded sky in the distance, Li Mu said that they looked over there. Their pupils immediately narrowed and their faces were full of shock.


    "That''s at least a king level demon!"


    In the clouds far away, a huge, white demon that looks like a white dragon showed half of its body from the clouds and flashed by. Its scales reflected light. Each scale looked the size of a car. It was a big demon at least King level.


    "There is a king level demon in the secret land of the Earth Spirit!" Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng said with a frightened face.


    King level demons don''t need to fight with them at all. They just need to open their mouth here and immediately destroy all the people who enter the secret land of the Earth Spirit. With the secret land of the Earth Spirit, it''s no wonder Xichuan doesn''t dare to say that the secret land of the Earth Spirit is theirs. It''s no wonder they don''t often open it.


    "For this king level demon or even above, we are just a group of ants. As long as there is no big noise, it won''t notice us at all!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. After all, he has 30 years of memory. Even if he suddenly saw a big demon of this level, he was not too shocked.


    The people of Chuanwu also saw the giant demon passing by. They discussed it, then immediately exercised their body method and walked to the depths of the Earth Spirit secret place, and soon disappeared into towering giant trees.


    "First explore the surrounding situation, and then find golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!" Li Mu waved his hand, chose another direction and directly took Li Luohan and them to the depths of the secret land of the Earth Spirit.


    "The boy is running!"


    Jin Wu''s people soon appeared at the entrance of the secret land of the Earth Spirit. Shi tietie saw that Li Mu and them were leaving, and he immediately wanted to catch up with them.


    "There are many people here. Don''t mess around!"


    Ma Guanyi, the leader of Jinwu, grabbed Shi tietie, looked around and said.


    At the entrance of the secret land of the Earth Spirit, in addition to Jin Wu, there are other people from the Western Jiaotong alliance and fan Wu. Unless Jin Wu''s people are ready to kill both the Western Jiaotong alliance and fan Wu, they can''t start indiscriminately now.


    "Hum, that boy is lucky!"


    Shi Zhongtie said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Brother Shi, don''t worry. We have fifteen days. Fifteen days is enough to kill them. Let''s explore here first. These days, we''ll let those guys help us find Jindan ginseng. In a few days, we''ll count our new and old hatred together, not to mention us!"


    Maguan said in a low voice.


    "There are others going to kill the boy?" Shi Zhongtie asked with a cold light in his eyes.


    "The boy offended someone who shouldn''t have offended. Someone paid a lot of money to kill him. Someone contacted me quietly the day before yesterday. When the time is ripe, we''ll do it together and let the boy die without a burial place. At that time, we can not only avenge the fierce tiger, but also get a lot of benefits!"


    Maguan smiled grimly.


    "Well, let the boy live two more days first!" Shi tietie glanced around and strode to the depths of the Earth Spirit secret place.


    "Those guys look bad. I''m afraid they''ll get into trouble, but it should have nothing to do with us. We just look for jindanshen and take the first place. Don''t worry about other things!"


    Wang Han of the Western Jiaotong League waved his hand and soon the whole team entered the secret land of the Earth Spirit.


    Fan Wu''s people don''t want to meddle. They just want to get more golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. Soon, fan Wu''s people also go to the depths of the Earth Spirit secret place.


    "There is plenty of aura here. Even if you don''t do anything, you can earn money by practicing here for 15 days!" On the other hand, in the deep forest, Fang Wenjing breathed a strong aura of heaven and earth and said with emotion.


    "If you want to get the first 15 days, you can''t do nothing!" Luo Fusheng said.


    "There is a stream in front of us, such a big mountain forest. Where can we find golden Salvia miltiorrhiza?" Li Luohan said that just as he was about to step into the clear stream, the news was fierce, a bloody mouth opened fiercely, and bit hard at Fang Wenjing, the weakest.


    Fang Wenjing had very little actual combat experience and was instantly frightened in the face of this sudden change.


    "Go away!" With a flash of body shape, Li Mu hit the monster''s head directly, and instantly blasted the monster''s head into pieces¡° Just a soldier level inferior monster dare to sneak attack! "


    The monster turned out to be a big snake with a length of more than ten feet. Its strength was about inferior to that of a soldier.


    "Thank you, senior brother Li. My adaptability is too poor!" Fang Wenjing came back and blushed, "but how could that stream become a snake demon?"


    "This snake demon can use magic to lure other monsters to drink water and hunt. The magic of the monster society is no less than that of the human monk society. Be careful!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    For three days in a row, Li Mu went deep into the secret land of the Earth Spirit. The king level demon that had appeared in the sky before did not appear again. In these three days, Li Mu and they hunted and killed no less than 30 monsters, but they didn''t even find a golden elixir.


    On the third night, in a cave under a cliff, Fang Wenjing raised a fire and cooked a lot of food in an iron pot, which was quickly distributed to everyone.


    Fang Wenjing has the weakest strength in the team and ordinary response, but she is a good cook. She has been responsible for the logistics of the team during this period.


    "We haven''t found a golden Salvia ginseng in the past three days. From tomorrow, we''ll start short-distance separate activities to see if we can find golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. If we still can''t find golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, we can only act separately completely!"


    Li Mu said while eating the steaming stewed monster meat.


    "Let''s go together. The scope of search is really too small. We have to act separately. However, Fang Wenjing''s strength is relatively weak. We''d better let her work with others. In addition, tomorrow we can also explore those floating islands in mid air!" Luo Fusheng said.


    "Wenjing and Li Luohan together!" Li Mu said.


    "I, I''d better work with Chen MuQing!" Fang Wenjing said nervously.

 Chapter 163

    "Whatever you want!"


    Li Mu nodded. It seems that he doesn''t know when Fang Wenjing and Chen MuQing have formed a pair.


    Early the next morning, Li Mu and they began to act separately. Li Mu, Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan acted alone, and Fang Wenjing and Chen MuQing acted in groups.


    If you encounter an unmanageable danger, release fireworks as a signal, and people nearby will rush to it immediately.


    "Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza can''t be found everywhere in the mountain forest. It seems that we must find the floating island above!" After seven or eight kilometers of searching directly in the dense forest, Li Mu didn''t find any trace of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza except some monsters. He glanced at the huge floating island in the sky and was ready to look for it directly.


    If golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is easy to find, I''m afraid Chuanwu will try to find a way to enter the Earth Spirit secret place every month. Even if there are king level demons in the Earth Spirit secret place, they are willing to take risks.


    Unless the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is not easy to find, and the secret land of the Earth Spirit is dangerous, the Xichuan military has not sent in a steady stream.


    "Luofusheng, they should have lost sight of this place. Dragon Armor, start!"


    Li Mu looked around and determined that there was no one nearby. He directly activated the Dragon Armor. The engine behind the Dragon Armor sprayed the light of fire and took Li Mu directly to the floating island.


    The floating island is at least tens of thousands of meters away from the ground. The sky level martial friars can''t fly so high with their own strength. On the contrary, the Taoist friars in the congenital environment can fly up with magic.


    "This place is really like a fairyland, if there are not so many monsters!" Li Mu fell on the floating island, looked around and said to himself.


    The floating island is quite huge, just like a small city. There is a mountain peak at the edge of the floating island. A stream flows down from the mountain peak, passes through the whole floating island, and then pours down to the ground.


    The aura on the floating island is stronger. No wonder the king level demon will appear in the sky, and the monster cultivation speed in the sky is faster.


    Li Mu took a look around, put away the Dragon Armor and walked to the floating island. He just walked away and saw a charred body in front of him.


    "It''s the people of the Western Jiaotong alliance. The people of the Western Jiaotong alliance died here?" Li Mu turned over the charred body and saw a semi melted metal card under the charred body. The word "Xijiao" could be vaguely recognized on the metal card.


    This iron card is the identity card of the Western Jiaotong alliance. The schools in each fortress are different. Some schools have this identity card and some don''t.


    "Is this the only one who died, or did all the people of the Western Jiaotong alliance die here?" Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and added a bit of vigilance.


    Wang Han of Xijiao League is an expert close to the second grade of Tianji level, and his first-hand knife technique is quite good. If the whole team acts, even the strong at the top of Tianji level may not be afraid. If the whole team dies here, it can be imagined that the danger is not simple.


    Li Mu looked alert and continued to walk to the depths of the floating island, but no other bodies of the Western Jiaotong alliance were found. It seems that they should not all die here.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Mu had just passed a towering giant tree. A huge tail with a hook shaped poison needle stabbed him in an instant. Li Mu had been on guard for a long time and immediately withdrew and retreated. The poison needle almost wiped Li Mu''s body against the towering giant tree with a fishy wind.


    "Click!"


    "Boom!"


    The huge tree made a loud noise and was directly cut off by its huge tail.


    "What?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, he punched out directly in the direction of his tail, and a strong spirit suddenly fell at the end of his tail.


    "Bang!"


    The soil layer where the fist fell suddenly exploded, and a giant scorpion at least one foot in size rushed out and rushed directly at Li Mu.


    "Red fire demon scorpion?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen. This is a red fire demon scorpion whose adult strength can reach the lower level of the general. It is about equivalent to the strong man of the third level of heaven in human beings. The previous contestant of the Western Jiaotong League should have died in the hands of this red fire demon scorpion.


    "Tiger fist!"


    Li Mu directly punched out, and his Qi had reached the level of heaven. With one punch, a lifelike and beautiful tiger was thrown out in an instant, and rushed at the red fire demon scorpion.


    "Click!"


    The red fire demon scorpion fiercely clamped the giant tiger with its huge pliers. The pliers immediately clamped the giant tiger. Then it threw it fiercely and tore the giant tiger in half.


    Li Mu frowned. After all, the grade of tiger shaped fist was too low. Even if Li Mu made up for the flaw, it could only reach the Xuan level. It really didn''t play a big role in front of the red fire demon scorpion who had reached the general level.


    What''s more, Li Mu''s Qi has no absolute suppression in the face of the red fire demon scorpion.


    One pliers of the red fire demon scorpion broke the tiger''s strength, and the other pliers severely clamped Li Mu''s body. The power of the red fire demon scorpion is amazing. If it is clamped, I''m afraid even Li Mu''s body strength will be directly clamped off.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    At the foot of Li Mu, his body suddenly retreated, and at the same time, he directly punched out.


    The fist blew out the wind and cloud and changed color. The strong and incomparable Qi even formed a small tornado. The tornado immediately twisted to the red fire demon scorpion.


    "Yiyi!"


    The small tornado formed by the wind and cloud suddenly twisted on the pliers of the red fire demon scorpion. A hole appeared in the place where the tornado fell on the pliers. There were dense cracks on the hard pliers shell, and the cracks and holes began to expand rapidly in the twinkling of an eye.


    The red fire demon scorpion uttered an ugly howl of pain, and then a light of fire suddenly lit up on its tail. In a moment, the light of fire burst out, like a huge fire cannon, which swept away the small tornado formed by the wind and cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The red demon fire swept through, and the small tornado formed by the wind and cloud was directly cut off by the waist, making a huge explosion. Then the flame swept directly to Li Mu. Everything began to burn when the flame passed.


    The previous contestant of the Western Jiaotong League obviously died in the talent ability of the red fire demon scorpion. The demon family is different from people. They don''t need to learn many of their demons. If they do, they will naturally, and they won''t at all. They can learn other demons only when the demon family can be transformed.


    "Playing with fire? Do you think I won''t? "


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Li Mu sneered. He didn''t dodge in the face of the flame and directly urged the magic power of burning golden pupil. A bright golden flame appeared directly from Li Mu''s eyes, and then burst out in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The two flames collided together in an instant, and the demon fire was a meal in an instant. The two flames were only deadlocked for a few seconds. Then the demon fire was swallowed by the golden flame in an instant, and the flame burning the sky golden pupil shone on the red fire demon scorpion in an instant.


    "Hiss!"


    The red fire demon scorpion immediately sent out a pitiful and incomparable cry, and its small half of its body began to melt, and a stream of demon blood gushed out of its body. Then it was evaporated by the flame of burning golden pupil.


    The red fire demon scorpion seemed to realize that he was not Li Mu''s opponent. He immediately turned to drill underground and wanted to escape. The red fire demon scorpion not only had the divine power of fire, but also was good at local methods. It could dig through the land quickly, which was similar to earth escape.


    "It''s a little late to want to go now!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and waved directly.


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible thunder sounded, the void generated electricity, and the thunder burst. A huge and huge thunder fell from the sky and instantly exploded on the red fire demon scorpion who wanted to escape.


    The red fire demon Scorpion was already seriously injured by the burning golden pupil. Then it was hit by the thunder. Its body was blackened and stopped after a few convulsions.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, cut open the body of the demon scorpion, and dug out a green demon pill directly next to its venom gland. This is the demon pill of the red fire demon scorpion. The red fire demon scorpion is a demon beast of inferior general level, and the demon pill is of many uses.


    "The people of the Western Jiaotong alliance died here, and the demon scorpion stayed here for no reason!" Li Mu put away the demon pill and then began to search around. If he guessed right, there is likely to be a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza nearby.


    Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza belongs to the elixir. It is a natural material and earth treasure, and it is also a high-quality natural material and earth treasure. Generally, there are monsters guarding around this kind of natural material and earth treasure. The reason why monsters get natural material and earth treasure is also to get treasure cultivation, which is the same as the reason why humans look for the elixir natural material and earth treasure.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu spent half an hour on this floating island, and finally found seven small flowers on the edge of the floating island. Each of the seven small flowers is only the size of a small fingernail, and shows its color. According to the information they got, this is golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    "Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is about the same size as ordinary ginseng. If the root whiskers are damaged, it will have a great impact on the efficacy!" Li Mu looked at the seven small flowers growing in the dense grass and grabbed them at the ground.


    The strong Qi force appeared directly, and the Qi force became claws, directly and deeply grasped into the soil, and directly grabbed the nearby soil together with the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza in it.


    As soon as Li Mu shook his hand, the soil was directly shaken off, revealing the whole picture of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    Jindan ginseng is almost as long as ginseng, but its whole body is red and yellow, emitting a luster like gold. Baoguang overflows everywhere. This thing is really not an ordinary product.


    "Good thing, first tree!" Li Mu looked at the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza carefully, then nodded with satisfaction and directly put the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza into the storage bag.


    "There is a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza here. There should be no other golden Salvia nearby. Go elsewhere!"


    Li Mu was about to leave when a thick tree root suddenly appeared under his feet. As soon as the tree root appeared, it immediately hit Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu was directly pulled out. He was already on the edge of the floating island. He was pulled by the roots and fell under the floating island in an instant.

 Chapter 164

    "What about the boy?"


    Just a few minutes after Li Mu was drawn by the suddenly appeared tree roots, several figures fell directly on the floating island. Their Taoist skills scattered, revealing the figures of five Jinwu contestants. Shi tietie was the most prominent one in front.


    Shi Zhongtie, they looked for a circle on the floating island, but they didn''t find any trace of Li Mu.


    "I''m afraid the boy knew we were coming and hid in advance!" Jin Wu''s captain Ma Guan said.


    "The golden Salvia miltiorrhiza on this floating island is also missing. There should be one or two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza on a floating island. I''m afraid the boy ran away after digging the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza on the island!"


    Another Jinwu contestant said.


    "If he can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. Rongda doesn''t come in alone. If he can''t find him, find someone else. I don''t believe he doesn''t appear!"


    Shi Zhongtie said with a ferocious face.


    "There are still 12 days to leave now. It''s most important to find golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, dig more golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, and then clean them up. Be careful. Some of these floating islands have big demons. Don''t disturb them. Go!"


    Maguan soon decided.


    "Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is also very helpful to my immortal tiger devil. Then find golden Salvia miltiorrhiza first. I think the boy can hide for a few days!" Shi tietie said coldly.


    The floating island has no golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. Several people of Jinwu left soon and didn''t notice the abnormality inside the floating island.


    Just a few minutes ago, Li Mu was sucked by the tree root and fell directly from the edge of the floating island. The sky strong can spend a short time in the air. Li Mu was about to activate the armor flight of the dragon, but at this moment, the soil on the side of the floating island suddenly collapsed, and the tree roots stabbed out like tentacles, twining Li Mu in an instant.


    Those tree roots twined around Li Mu and directly dragged Li Mu to the interior of the floating island.


    "What?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he instantly activated the Dragon Armor. Those tree roots strangled Li Mu and tried to strangle Li Mu.


    Each of these roots has a force of 10000 Jin. If you add them up, ordinary martial friars will be strangled in an instant. However, Li Mu''s body has been strengthened four times by Star Destroyers and protected by Dragon Armor. Although the power above these roots is amazing, it can''t hurt Li Mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu was directly dragged to the inner depths of the floating island by these tree roots.


    After a while, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. There was a huge space in front of him. The space was at least the size of one or two football fields. A huge ancient tree grew in the middle. Most of the ancient tree''s body was charred and decayed. The diameter of the thickest bottom of the tree alone was two or three feet long.


    This huge space is the cavity inside the floating island. On the top of the cavity, there are nine fist sized night pearls emitting light, and countless white bones are scattered at the foot of the tangled giant tree.


    Some of these white bones are human and animal. Some of them have been rotten to the extreme. Only a breeze generated by the movement of tree roots blows, and those white bones will decay and smash in an instant.


    "Is this a tree demon?" Li Mu was surprised when he looked at many dark golden, even golden bones at the foot of the tree demon¡° At its peak, the tree demon was at least a handsome level or even a king level demon, but I''m afraid it didn''t survive the thunder robbery. Now it''s just surviving! "


    The dark golden and even completely golden bones at the foot of the giant tree are the bones left by the master, even the great master and the Supreme Master, which shows that the giant tree can kill the strong at this level at its strongest.


    Fortunately, Li Mu didn''t meet the giant tree at its peak, otherwise he must be dead.


    The tree roots dragged Li Mu to the front of the giant tree. Then the root of the giant tree cracked and exposed a huge mouth full of sharp teeth. The tree roots moved and directly stuffed Li Mu into the huge mouth.


    "You''re just surviving and hurting people. I''ll give you a ride!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    The two golden flames in Li Mu''s eyes burned fiercely, and then the two flames burst out in an instant. The dazzling flame directly shone on the huge body of the tree demon. The tree demon immediately gave a cry, and the whole body burned like dry firewood.


    "Roar!"


    The tree demon wailed in pain. It waved its roots violently to put out the burning flame, but the flame burned bigger and bigger. The underground space of the whole floating island soon became an oven.


    Li Mu cut off the roots of the tree, slowly retreated back, and watched the flame devour the tree demon completely.


    "Buzz!"


    The engine behind the dragon''s armor sprayed, and Li Mu flew directly above the cavity. Li Mu grabbed the nine night pearls directly. Li Mu put away the nine night pearls and was about to leave. At this moment, he looked down and suddenly his eyes coagulated.


    "What''s that?"


    The huge tree demon burned wildly. As its body was burned, a stone chamber was exposed at the root of the tree demon. Was the stone chamber swallowed by the tree demon, or did the tree demon grow from the stone chamber?


    There might be a chance in the stone chamber. Li Mu''s eyes glittered and rushed to the stone chamber without hesitation.


    How many years has it been since the great change of heaven and earth? This tree demon has existed for more than ten years. These secret places do not exist after the great change of heaven and earth. They must exist before the great change of heaven and earth.


    The great change of heaven and earth is certainly not so simple, and the world is not so simple. Li Mu had this idea in his memory for 30 years, but he never found the truth at that time.


    The blazing flame had a high temperature of at least one or two thousand degrees, which could melt even stones slowly, but the Dragon Armor isolated the high temperature, and Li Mu didn''t feel the slightest heat.


    In the terrible heat wave, Li Mu slowly pushed open the door of the stone chamber. The temperature in the stone chamber was still high. When Li Mu went in, he saw a skeleton sitting cross legged in the center of the stone chamber.


    "The bones are crystal clear, the bones are like jade, and the high temperature of one or two thousand degrees has no effect. What kind of strong person will leave such bones and bodies?"


    Li Mu frowned and was shocked. He had never seen such a body before, even in his memory of the past 30 years.


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes turned, he saw a jade book that the skeleton held in his hand. On the jade book, the word sword book was written in ancient words.


    Sword book?


    Li Mu''s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy. It was obvious that this thing was definitely a treasure. There was nothing else in the stone room except the crystal clear bones and the sword book. The opportunity in the stone room must be on the sword book.


    Li Mu cautiously came forward, reached out and gently pinched the sword book, and slowly picked it up from the hands of jade and bones.


    According to the previous descriptions in some movies and television, there are often some extremely powerful traps in front of these babies, but there are no other abnormalities until Li Mu takes away the sword book.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the sword book was taken away by Li Mu, the seemingly strong skeleton collapsed in an instant, turned into the smallest powder and disappeared in the stone chamber.


    "Strange, can only open the first page?"


    Li Mu got the sword book and determined that there was no danger around. He immediately opened the sword book that felt like jade, but he couldn''t open the second page after the sword book was opened one page.


    "Is my strength insufficient, or is there any other reason?"


    Li Mu was surprised that there were still many pages in this sword book, but whether he tried his best or filled his hands with Qi, he couldn''t turn the sword book to the next page.


    Li Mu tried several times and couldn''t open the second page. He had to give up temporarily and began to study the first page of the sword book. As soon as Li Mu''s eyes fell on this page, they were immediately attracted.


    "Shadow killing? What is recorded on it is actually the secret skill of sword cultivation! "


    Li Mu looked carefully and was immediately attracted. He had also obtained some sword cultivation methods from Bai zhantian before, but Bai zhantian''s cultivation methods were rubbish compared with the shadow killing skills recorded on the first page of the sword book.


    Li Mu looked at the shadow killing technique and was unconsciously attracted. He sat down cross legged, took the burning crystal sword and began to practice according to the shadow killing technique recorded in the sword book.


    Huojing sword is the one that Li Mu got from Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house. It''s of good quality. Although it''s far from top, it''s also good.


    Shadow killing is more like the assassination technique in sword cultivation. If this sword technique is successfully cultivated, it can directly control the enemy''s shadow combat, turn the enemy''s shadow into its own puppet and assassinate from the shadow.


    This is a very secret sword cultivation technique. Li Mu feels that the grade of shadow killing is certainly not low. However, there is no record in the sword book, and Li Mu can''t judge what the grade of shadow killing is.


    "However, you can use the brain scan to judge the level of this shadow killing technique through the martial arts in the brain database!" Li Mu''s heart moved, so he directly ordered the main brain to start scanning the shadow killing technique. While cultivating the main brain, he scanned and judged.


    "Bang!"


    A week later, Li Mu directly punched through the collapsed channel and rushed out of the interior of the floating island. The interior of the floating island had been burned into ruins and nothing existed.


    In seven days, Li Mu trained the shadow killing technique directly to Xiaocheng. Now he can control the shadows of humans and small monsters to fight. Moreover, these shadows have one-third of the strength of the body and can attack once. After an attack, the shadows are uncontrolled and return to their original appearance.


    "The martial arts of the ninth grade at the prefecture level, unexpectedly, the shadow killing technique is equivalent to the Shiquan martial arts, and it is also the martial arts of the ninth grade at the prefecture level, which shows that the upper limit of the shadow killing technique is very high. I don''t know what effect this shadow killing technique will have when it reaches great success or even perfection!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a cry for help fireworks rose fiercely.

 Chapter 165

    Having entered the secret land of the Earth Spirit for ten days, Li Mu only dug up a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, but he made a lot of money when he got the sword book. I don''t know how much golden Salvia miltiorrhiza a a sword book can be worth.


    Red fireworks are blooming in the sky. Even tens of kilometers away, the fireworks are clearly visible. This is the distress signal agreed by Li Mu, Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng.


    "Li Luohan, are they in danger?"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and fell directly back to the direction of the distress signal.


    On the other side, Fang Wenjing and Chen MuQing are covered with blood and have fallen to the ground where the rescue fireworks are sent out, while Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng are fighting desperately and forming a regiment with two Jinwu contestants.


    "Say, where did Li Mu hide?" When Shi tietie stepped on Fang Wenjing and Maguan stepped on Chen MuQing, Fang Wenjing turned white and screamed.


    "Why do you talk so hard? You have a distress signal on each of you. Both distress signals have been sent out, but the boy Li Mu doesn''t appear at all. He doesn''t dare to come to save you. You still hide it for him?" Maguan said with a grim smile.


    "I only kill Li Mu today. If you give up Li Mu, I''ll let you go. Don''t you even want your own life for that boy?"


    Shi tietie said with a little strength under his feet.


    Although Fang Wenjing was a woman, she was severely trampled by Shi tietie, but she clenched her teeth and refused to say a word.


    "We really don''t know. We separated a week ago. We haven''t seen him this week!"


    Chen MuQing quietly winked at Maguan and pretended to be flustered.


    "It seems that they really don''t know. Take those two first and ask again!" Ma Guan said directly to Shi tietie with a flash in his eyes.


    "You two fools can''t take them for such a long time. Get out of the way and let me deal with them!" Shi tietie smiled grimly, moved his feet from Fang Wenjing and walked directly to Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan.


    "Elder martial brother Shi, we are useless. These two guys are really powerful!" The two Jinwu men looked ashamed and quickly jumped aside.


    "Is this kind of waste still powerful? You two fools have disgraced US Jinwu! " Shi Zhongtie scolded rudely.


    The two Jinwu contestants turned blue and red, but they didn''t dare to refute. At least they were also talents elected from Jinwu, but they didn''t dare to say a word in front of Shi Zhongtie, a Jinwu bully.


    "Shi Zhongtie, don''t be too arrogant. We Rongda are not easy to bully!" Li Luohan flew into a rage.


    "This boy is a hard worker. Be careful. Let''s do it together!" Luo Fusheng said, staring at Shi tietie with vigilance.


    "Come on, you two losers, do it together so as not to waste my time!" Shi tietie disdained and said, "waste is waste. No matter how many people there are!"


    "Die for me!"


    "Crazy devil stick!"


    Li Luohan roared, and the iron bar in his hand immediately began to rotate like a fan. The iron bar, like rain, swept directly at Shi tietie.


    "Local law, local life and killing machine!"


    "Fire skill, the heat is surging!"


    Luo Fusheng took the opportunity to play two spells directly. The spell burned instantly, and then the two spells took shape in the blink of an eye.


    The soil layer under Shi tietie''s feet solidified in an instant, and three sharp earth spikes appeared in an instant, stabbing hard at Shi tietie''s crotch and feet.


    In mid air, a fireball the size of a human head appeared and roared like a shell at Shi tietie.


    "Small skills!"


    Shi tietie smiled grimly and stepped fiercely. The three sharp earth spikes were crushed in an instant. At the same time, the iron bar in Li Luohan''s hand also hit Shi tietie''s head.


    "When!"


    A sound of gold and iron roaring sounded in an instant, and Li Luohan''s face changed greatly. He only felt that his iron bar was like hitting on the hard steel. Not only did he not hurt Shi Zhongtie, but the power of the anti earthquake shook Li Luohan''s tiger mouth and burst directly.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a prefecture level garbage. Do you want to break my immortal tiger demon?" Shi tietie smiled grimly and said with disdain. He grabbed Li Luohan''s iron rod with his backhand and rolled on Li Luohan in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Li Luohan snorted stiffly, and his mouth and nose gushed blood. He was directly hit and flew out.


    "Boom!"


    The head size fireball roared and roared at this moment. Shi Zhongtie looked ferocious and grabbed the big fireball directly.


    The terrible noise appeared in an instant. Luo Fusheng''s fire skill was forcibly pinched and exploded by Shi Zhongtie. The terrible flame could not hurt Shi Zhongtie''s palm at all.


    "How is that possible?" Luo Fusheng widened his eyes and looked at the scene without doubt.


    At least he is also a Taoist monk in the innate environment. A fire skill is enough to melt gold and burn iron. Even if the tiger devil in Shi tietie is not domineering, it can''t be so domineering?


    "Get down on your knees!"


    Taking advantage of Luo Fusheng''s stupidity, a Jinwu contestant immediately appeared behind Luo Fusheng and punched him. Luo Fusheng screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    "Two losers, you still have a chance to tell me where the boy Li Mu is. If you don''t say it again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Shi Zhongtie stepped on Li Luohan directly and said ferociously, "Li Mu abandoned my younger martial brother liehu. Today I must avenge my younger martial brother and kill him!"


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll end up with him!"


    "You Jinwu bastards, don''t play if you can''t afford to lose. The fierce tiger wants to die by himself. You can''t blame others. If you have the ability, you''ll kill us all. Younger martial brother Li is the top talent of Chengdu University. His strength is growing rapidly. Even if you kill us today, he will avenge us soon! "


    Li Luohan shouted excitedly as he struggled.


    "You have a hard fucking mouth. I like people with a hard mouth!" Shi tietie sneered, raised his foot and stepped on one of Li Luohan''s arms.


    "Click!"


    A bone fracture suddenly sounded, and one of Li Luohan''s arms was directly trampled off by Shi Zhongtie.


    Li Luohan groaned with pain, and a cold sweat suddenly came out of his head, but he bit his teeth and endured without screaming.


    "It is forbidden for different teams to fight each other in the final. If you do so, I will report it to the military when you leave the secret land of the Earth Spirit!" Cried Luo Fusheng.


    "Do you think you have a life to go out alive?" Shi tietie smiled thoughtfully on his face, walked over to Luo Fusheng and said, "tell me where Li Mu is now. I''ll give you a good time. Otherwise, I''ll break your hands and feet first and torture you a little. I don''t believe your mouth is so hard!"


    "Even if you kill us, we won''t say!" Li Luohan gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Boy, your mouth is so hard, I''ll make your mouth hard!" Shi tietie fiercely stepped on Li Luohan''s other arm and broke Li Luohan''s other arm in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    This time, Li Luohan finally couldn''t help but scream and almost fainted. His two broken arms hung soft around him, and his two arms were broken.


    "Shi Zhongtie, don''t go too far. We really don''t know where the captain has gone!" Luo Fusheng''s face turned white and couldn''t help shouting. Jin Wu''s people were so cruel that they regarded them as their sworn enemies.


    Even if Li Mu abandoned one arm of the fierce tiger, they went too far, because the fierce tiger took the initiative to provoke at that time.


    "A group of rubbish, even individuals don''t know where to go. Take out their help fireworks. If Li Mu doesn''t come again, kill them directly!"


    Shi Zhongtie shouted impatiently.


    The two red fireworks soon rose into the air and bloomed in the sky. It lasted about half a minute before they slowly disappeared.


    "How did you know we had fireworks for help?" Luo Fusheng looked at Shi tietie strangely and asked.


    As soon as these people appeared, they stopped Fang Wenjing and Chen MuQing. Without saying anything, they took out their rescue fireworks and released them, as if they knew they had rescue fireworks in advance.


    But this kind of fireworks for help was prepared by Rongda itself. There were no other teams. They didn''t tell anyone. How did Jinwu know?


    Luo Fusheng thought more and more wrong.


    "When you see the Lord of hell below, you can ask slowly!" Ma Guan, the captain of Jinwu, sneered. At the same time, a trace of tension flashed on Chen MuQing''s face, and then slowly returned to normal.


    Luo Fusheng looked at Chen MuQing suspiciously, and then slowly lowered his head.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Li Mu still didn''t appear, and Shi Zhongtie''s face was completely impatient.


    "Li Mu may have quietly come to see us nearby. He certainly doesn''t dare to appear. Since this boy doesn''t appear, these people are useless. Kill them all!"


    Shi Zhongtie said with a ferocious face.


    "Then kill them all. Wait for the boy at the exit of the secret land of the Earth Spirit. I don''t believe the boy doesn''t intend to leave the secret land of the Earth Spirit. Who knows when the Xichuan military will open the exit again next time!"


    Maguan said coldly.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to offend us Jinwu. People who see us Jinwu in the next life had better hide far away. Don''t find that coward to be the captain. If you offend us Jinwu, I can''t save you!"


    Shi Zhongtie, with a ferocious face, went directly to Li Luohan''s eyes, raised his legs high and stepped on Li Luohan''s head.


    "Really?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded from a distance. Just then, a figure appeared in an instant.


    Li Mu''s figure appeared directly in front of Shi tietie with his cold voice.

 Chapter 166

    "Who?" The two Jinwu contestants were on alert and looked in the direction of the voice.


    "As Shi Zhongtie said, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you!" Shi Zhongtie looked ferocious. Although he heard the voice, he didn''t mean to stop. He still stepped on Li Luohan''s head.


    With the strength of Shi Zhongtie, this step will certainly burst Li Luohan''s head.


    Fang Wenjing screamed and couldn''t bear to close her eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when Shi tietie stepped on it, a huge scream sounded fiercely, and a flying sword burning with flames appeared in front of Shi tietie.


    "Die!"


    Shi Zhongtie''s face changed, roared, and his palms closed fiercely. He even clamped the flying sword with his palms, but the powerful force carried by the flying sword also hit him hard, and he didn''t stop until he retreated more than ten steps.


    "Buzz!"


    After more than ten steps, Shi Zhongtie''s hands trembled and couldn''t control the power of the flying sword. He fiercely sidled over the flying sword. The flying sword instantly pierced a huge tree held by five people, and the huge tree burned in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Li Mu!"


    The eyes of several people in Maguan suddenly looked at the past. It was Li Mu who came.


    "Li Mu, you are so brave that you dare to appear. There is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have to enter!" Shi Zhongtie waved to extinguish the flame on his hand, looked at Li Mu with a ferocious face and said.


    "Brother, you go quickly. These people are powerful. You can avenge us only if you live. Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices!" Li Luohan was delighted to see Li Mu appear, and then struggled to shout to Li Mu.


    When Li Mu saw Li Luohan''s two broken arms, a flash of rage flashed in his eyes. Li Luohan''s two arms were broken. Even so, he didn''t betray him. With more memories of those twenty or thirty years, Li Mu understood the rarity of this kind of friend.


    In the history of mankind, betrayal is always more than loyalty. It used to be, is and will still be. Traitors are always less than unyielding fighters.


    Li Luohan''s strength may not be high, but he regards Li Mu as a friend, and Li Mu also regards him as a friend.


    Torture his friend Li Mu, then he will die.


    "Elder martial brother, since I came, I didn''t pay attention to them!"


    Li Mu directly helped Li Luohan up and immediately gave him a healing pill obtained from the Zhangjia treasure house. Li Mu didn''t know the name of the pill, but his brain scanned and knew that it was a healing pill to prolong his life.


    "I''ve come. Let them go!"


    "Well, we Jinwu don''t like killing innocent people indiscriminately. Grievances have heads and debts have owners. Since you come, it has nothing to do with others. Let them go!"


    Ma Guan''s eyes flashed and waved to the other two Jinwu contestants.


    The two Jinwu contestants raised their feet and let Luo Fusheng, Fang Wenjing and Chen MuQing quickly ran to Li Mu. At the corner of Ma Guan''s eyes, he saw Chen MuQing reach into his arms and move, and a proud smile appeared on his face.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is Jinwu''s trap. He deliberately led you by using our help fireworks. These guys are well prepared and difficult to deal with. We''d better go first and leave first!"


    Luo Fusheng said hurriedly.


    Jinwu people are just stone iron, invulnerable, and one person can blow them up, not to mention that there are four other Jinwu contestants. Although Luo Fusheng knows that Li Mu is powerful, he doesn''t think he can deal with the whole Jinwu team.


    "Do you still want to go now? Now that you have come, none of you need go today! " Shi Zhongtie strided over. Maguan and the other three Jinwu contestants looked proud and surrounded several people directly.


    "Maguan, we are not the only team in this secret land. You Jinwu surround and kill Rongda. Once any information is leaked, Xichuan military and our vice president will never ignore it. We Rong Da hurt the fierce tiger in your team. I can apologize on behalf of Rong Da Dao or provide compensation. This is the best solution! "


    "Otherwise, once there is news leaked, even if Shi tietie is a genius and can be protected by Jinwu, as the captain of Jinwu, you will not escape severe punishment. Don''t bury yourself for a little anger!"


    Luo Fusheng looked nervous and was still trying to reason with Jin Wu''s people.


    "Now you people in Rongda are still talking nonsense. Is it useful to talk nonsense now?" Ma Guan sneered at the speech and said, "do you think we killed you just because of Hu lie?"


    "Hu lie''s revenge, of course, we Jinwu want to revenge, but there is another reason why we want to kill you. That is, someone offered a reward of 10 million alliance coins for Li Mu''s head. You are just gifts for killing Li Mu. If you want to blame yourself, you will be blamed for your bad luck!"


    An anonymous gold ticket of 10 million union dollars, which is enough to buy a villa in the safe area of Anli, a medium-sized fortress with a population of more than 5 million.


    As long as medium-sized fortresses are not destroyed, they can probably live for decades.


    Even if you don''t buy a villa in a medium-sized fortress, this money is enough to exchange for a large amount of cultivation resources, so that martial friars or Taoist friars will no longer worry about cultivation resources.


    Ten million yuan is a very valuable reward. There are many friars and Taoist friars willing to kill and set fire for this ten million union currency.


    "Reward, ten million?" Luo Fusheng and Fang Wenjing were stunned. Let alone 10 million, even a million alliance coins were sky high for them.


    Revenge for the fierce tiger is the excuse of Jin Wu. Their purpose is just for the money.


    "The person offering the reward is mo Xinye?" Li Mu asked with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    In addition to Mo Xinye, Li Mu can''t think of anyone who will offer so much money to reward his life. The Bai family also has the ability to offer a reward, but the Bai family itself is strong and won''t waste this ten million alliance currency in vain.


    Only Mo Xinye, who is rich and inconvenient to do it directly, is most likely to offer this reward.


    "The identity of the gold Lord is not allowed to be disclosed, but it doesn''t matter to tell a few dead people. It''s really Mo Xinye in Chengdu who paid the money!"


    "The identity of the gold Lord would not have been disclosed to us, but the amount of money is too large. I don''t know the identity of the payer. Who knows if he can take out the money, so Mo Xinye will tell us his identity. Since he is the director of the General Security Bureau of Chengdu, he must be able to take out the money!"


    "Boy, we''ve got your head!"


    Ma Guan said proudly, as if the ten million union coins had been pocketed by them.


    "Because of your relationship, Mo''s family was destroyed. Mo Xinye is going to take revenge!" Luo Fusheng said pale.


    With this 10 million reward, no reason is useless. Money is the hardest truth in the world.


    "It doesn''t matter. Kill you. I''ll find Mo Xinye sooner or later!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Kill us?" Shi tietie seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He said with a ferocious face, "what can you do to kill us? You can''t even win me, Shi Zhongtie, and you want to kill five of us? "


    Luo Fusheng and Fang Wenjing are equally pale. They have seen the strength of Shi tietie. Shi tietie''s tiger devil is so strong that he can''t break his defense. Do you want to kill him? How is that possible?


    "Mu Qing, it seems that we can''t escape today, but I don''t have any regrets to die with you!" Fang Wenjing took Chen MuQing''s hand and said admiringly.


    "Who says I''m going to die with you? Beauty, mansion and massive cultivation resources are in front of me. Why should I die? Die yourself! "


    Chen MuQing''s cold face suddenly showed a trace of ferocity. Fang Wenjing looked at him in amazement, and then felt a fierce pain in his chest.


    She stared down and saw that a sharp knife had been stabbed into her chest.


    "Quiet!"


    "You want to die!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes was strong. He stretched out his hand fiercely and patted it down. He wanted to gather Qi''s fingerprints and slapped Chen MuQing to death. But when he slapped it, Qi didn''t respond at all.


    "Huh?" As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, he was surprised to find that his body was empty, and almost a trace of Qi could not work.


    "Why?" Fang Wenjing stretched out her hand to Chen MuQing with difficulty and asked incredulously. Blood began to gush out of her mouth.


    Chen MuQing was expressionless and hid directly behind a Jinwu contestant.


    "Why? Because Chen MuQing is also the one who received the reward. We promised him a million union dollars, so he sold you out! " Maguan said proudly, "Li Mu, can''t you even run a little angry now?"


    "Before entering the secret place of the Earth Spirit, Chen MuQing deliberately contacted this stupid woman. The stupid woman prepared food for you. Chen MuQing secretly poisoned the food, but the poison would not explode if there was no medicine guide. Just after you came here, Chen MuQing lit the medicine guide and let the poison explode!"


    "The poison has no effect on anything else. It will only melt the Qi. Can''t you even run a little Qi now?"


    Maguan was elated. Chen MuQing took out a sachet directly from his arms and threw it on the ground. A stream of smoke invisible to the naked eye was slowly floating out of the sachet, which was the drug introduction of poison.


    "My spirit can''t work!" Li Luohan said in shock.


    "It was me. I hurt everyone. Elder martial brother Li, I''m sorry!" Fang Wenjing looked at Li Mu with a white face. She widened her eyes and lost her last voice.


    Chen MuQing''s knife directly pierced her heart. Even the best pill can''t save her.


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry. I''ll avenge you!" Li Mu reached out and slowly closed Fang Wenjing''s eyes, then turned around and looked at Chen MuQing expressionless.

 Chapter 167

    "Chen MuQing, how can you be so selfish? Do you know how many people in Chengdu will be hurt by this? " Luo Fusheng looked at Chen MuQing incredulously and asked.


    This time, Chengdu University has finally entered the top five of the Shibao League. As long as it goes smoothly, there is no problem in striving for the top three. At that time, the resources of Chengdu, whether the military or the monastic College of Wudao University, will increase exponentially. With more students with good talents, these resources may rise directly.


    Even those with slightly poor qualifications may continue to move forward with these resources, not to mention the military. With more resources, they can do a lot of things.


    But now being betrayed by Chen MuQing, not only their top students in Chengdu may die directly, but also they will not get enough resources in the next year. I don''t know how many people will never have the opportunity to rise again.


    Chen MuQing not only hurt Li Mu, but also countless people in Chengdu. This guy is a hateful traitor.


    "People don''t kill everyone for themselves. This is the words of my ancestors. I can rise myself. Who cares about so many people!" Chen MuQing sneered and said with disdain.


    "Shameless!" Li Luohan trembled angrily. Shi tietie broke his arms. He was not so angry.


    "What about shamelessness? What can you dead people do to me? " Chen MuQing sneered and said.


    "We''re not much, just want you to die!" Li Mu''s look was so cold that he said coldly.


    "Hehe, you''re so angry now that you can''t recover in a day or two. There are so many strong Jinwu here. Why should you kill me?"


    Chen MuQing said disdainfully.


    "Want to kill him? First ask me if I agree! " The Jinwu contestant in front of Chen MuQing looked at Li Mu proudly with his arms.


    "Bang!"


    His answer was a burst of air being torn. Li Mu kicked fiercely on the ground, and a clear and incomparable footprint appeared on the bluestone on the ground. Then his whole body was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber and bumped directly into Chen MuQing.


    "Die!"


    "Tiger fist!"


    The Jinwu contestant in front of Chen MuQing changed his face and showed an angry look in his eyes. In front of him, the boy''s strength has been melted. He dared to do it. He simply didn''t take him, the Jinwu genius, seriously.


    "Roar!"


    A dark ferocious tiger condensed in an instant. As soon as the tiger appeared, it rushed at Li Mu with a fishy wind. Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He didn''t mean to dodge at all, so he hit him fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The dark tiger was directly hit by Li Mu. In an instant, the dark tiger moaned and was directly smashed by Li Mu. Even if there was no energy to use, Li Mu''s body was equivalent to a monster at the general level. The body of a monster at the general level was not a monster at all.


    "It''s impossible. Have you also practiced horizontal martial arts?" The Jinwu contestant stared at Li Mu in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that Li Mu directly burst his fierce tiger spirit.


    "Go away!"


    Li Mu smashed the dark tiger without any pause, and then hit the Jinwu contestant. The Jinwu contestant only felt like he was hit by a crazy speeding truck.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The Jinwu contestant screamed in an instant, broke his bones and flew out directly. By the time he landed, the Jinwu contestant had become a pool of rotten meat, with more air in and less air out in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Senior brother Li, spare your life, I dare not do it again!"


    Chen MuQing saw that Li Mu man appeared in front of him. His legs softened and his crotch became wet. He begged with extreme panic and even dared not resist.


    "Go down and talk to Fang Wenjing!"


    Li Mu bent his hand into a claw and grabbed Chen MuQing''s head hard.


    "Bang!"


    Chen MuQing''s head exploded in an instant, just like a burst rotten watermelon. The red and white things in his broken head flowed all over the ground.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Chen MuQing died, protecting his Jinwu contestant.


    "Wang Hong!"


    Maguan''s face changed greatly and immediately rushed to the Jinwu contestant, but the Jinwu contestant was too seriously injured and had swallowed his breath.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are also a self-cultivation. Just today, let''s see whether you are strong or Lao Tzu''s tiger devil is strong!"


    Shi Zhongtie''s face showed an interested look. He didn''t go to see the killed Jinwu contestant at all. Instead, he looked at Li Mu with great interest.


    "Come!" Li Mu turned expressionless, reached out his hand and hooked his finger on Shi tietie. The tiger devil was immortal, and he wanted to learn it for a long time.


    "Younger martial brother, there''s something wrong with this boy. Let''s go together and kill him!" Maguan said with an ugly face.


    This time, before the start of the 10th Fort League, liehu was abandoned. Now another person died in the team. I''m afraid he will face some punishment when he leaves here and returns to school.


    "Yes, younger martial brother Shi, let''s go together and kill him directly, so as not to have a long dream!" The other two Jinwu contestants also said.


    "No, I can deal with this boy alone. You all stand by and watch. See how I can kill him alive!" Shi Zhongtie raised his hand and said coldly.


    Shi tietie''s prestige in Jinwu seems to be higher than Maguan. As soon as he waved his hand, the two Jinwu contestants and Maguan immediately dared not fight.


    "Younger martial brother, make a quick decision and kill him early, so as not to be seen by other teams and things will be troublesome!"


    Maguan looked ugly, but he could only say.


    Shi tietie is not only powerful, but also the Shi family is a bully in Jinling. Maguan can''t afford it at all. If Shi tietie wants to compete with Li Mu, Maguan can only recognize it.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to delay you now. You can die!"


    Shi tietie smiled grimly and rushed out fiercely. The residual shadows in the air appeared in an instant. Shi tietie was like a mammoth. He appeared in front of Li Mu and punched Li Mu hard.


    "Die!"


    The burst strong wind blew in an instant. Shi tietie didn''t even use his strength. He just relied on a fist of pure flesh to make the strong wind surge within a radius of one meter.


    "Open!"


    Li Mu roared violently. His eyes were dazzling. He didn''t dodge. He blew out the same punch. He wasn''t afraid of anyone compared with his body.


    "Boom!"


    Two ferocious fists collided with each other, just like two meteorites, and the burst gas rushed out, which directly made Maguan and them hum and burst their eardrums.


    Li Mu and Shi tietie''s feet were covered with cracks. Centered on them, the land within ten feet around them sank at least two feet.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Shi Zhongtie''s eyes narrowed. The fist hit Li Mu and didn''t move, but he took a step back, which means that the power of his fist can''t compare with Li Mu at all.


    However, Shi Zhongtie is not afraid at all, because even if Li Mu has more power, he can''t hurt him. He is not afraid of the tiger devil who doesn''t die.


    "Come again!"


    Shi tietie smiled grimly, and another fierce fist burst out. Each fist of Shi tietie and Li Mu has the power to wear gold and destroy iron.


    They punched out like thunder.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He punched out. In the twinkling of an eye, it was only five seconds. Li Mu and Shi Zhongtie had already punched each other two, three or four times, and Shi Zhongtie also retreated twenty or thirty steps. But Shi Zhongtie had no trace of injury after so many blows. On the contrary, blood began to appear on Li Mu''s fist.


    "Ha ha, you can''t hurt me. Even if your horizontal practice Kung Fu is no better than Lao Tzu''s tiger devil immortal body, just wait to die!"


    Shi Zhongtie laughed wildly.


    "Younger martial brother Shi''s tiger devil immortal body is really strong. He can survive such a fierce fist attack. It''s really powerful!"


    Maguan finally let go of this scene and nodded proudly.


    "Younger martial brother Shi is known as the strongest genius of our Jinwu in the past ten years. If younger martial brother Shi is a real dragon in the sky, this boy is just a reptile on the earth. How can a reptile compare with a real dragon!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid this boy won''t last long. Younger martial brother Shi will kill him alive soon!"


    The other two Jinwu contestants also nodded and said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect that Shi Zhongtie''s tiger devil is so strong that elder martial brother Li will suffer if he goes down so big!" Luo Fusheng said with an ugly face.


    Originally, Luo Fusheng thought that Li Mu was a real demon genius, but they didn''t expect that Shi Zhongtie was even more evil. Li Mu''s strong attack could not hurt him.


    Seeing more than thirty punches right, Shi tietie was not hurt at all except retreating step by step. Li Mu''s eyebrows also wrinkled. It''s really not easy for the tiger devil to survive.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Mu gave a fierce meal at his feet, his blood was boiling, and a strong force gushed out from the depths of his blood. With a fierce blow, he forcibly opened Shi Zhongtie''s hands, took a step forward in an instant, and hit Shi Zhongtie''s chest with a fist.


    "No!" The faces of several people in Maguan changed greatly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    For a moment, Li Mu didn''t hesitate to blow eighteen punches at Shi tietie''s chest. With his current strength, even if he didn''t use Qi, each punch was 250000 kg, not to mention a flesh body. If he was hit eighteen punches, even a 100 meter high rock hill would be smashed.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s last punch blew out. Shi tietie ''kaka kaka'' stepped back more than ten steps, and hit a rock hard. He smashed the rock before he stopped. His clothes had been completely smashed, and only clear fist marks were left on his chest.


    "Yes, I haven''t played so cheerfully for a long time!"

 Chapter 168

    "So you won''t die?" Li Mu watched Shi tietie''s pupils shrink fiercely, and his face became cold.


    The ground under Shi tietie''s feet has been completely broken. On the ground under his feet, those cracks have even spread tens of feet away. Even the ground seems to be unable to withstand Li Mu''s terrible fist power, but Shi tietie even hit 18 fists, but patted the dust on his chest and moved his muscles and bones, like a person who is fine.


    Let alone practicing horizontal Kung Fu, even if Li Mu''s body has been strengthened four times by the Star Destroyer, it can''t be intact in such an attack.


    Shi Zhongtie either pretends not to be hurt, or he has other secrets about the tiger devil''s immortality, otherwise it is impossible to cause such a situation.


    "You don''t have enough strength to kill me!" Shi tietie smiled grimly and twisted his neck. His bones made a ''click'' sound, and he was not hurt at all.


    Li Mu looked at Shi Zhongtie''s feet and his eyes flashed.


    "Younger martial brother Shi''s tiger devil immortal body is really indestructible. Even so, it''s all right!" Maguan breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Chen MuQing''s body and said, "this waste is really useless. The poison doesn''t play much role at all. I didn''t expect that this boy can''t use Qi. His strength is so strong!"


    The fist power of 250000 kg is close to the second grade of Tianji. If the tiger devil of Shi Zhongtie is not strong enough, maybe they may really sail in the gutter.


    The remaining two Jinwu people were relieved to see that Shi tietie didn''t even hit the eighteen fists. If they had changed them, they would have been beaten into meat sauce.


    "Unexpectedly, Shi Zhongtie''s tiger devil is so strong that elder martial brother Li can''t break his defense. It''s all over!" Luo Fusheng murmured with a look of despair in his eyes.


    Li Luohan pursed his lips. He was unwilling to die in the hands of Jin Wu and the traitor, but he couldn''t do anything even if he wasn''t hurt, let alone that his two arms had been broken.


    "I advise you two losers to commit suicide early now. If you commit suicide now, you can die more comfortably, otherwise you won''t die so easily and comfortably later!"


    Maguan looked at Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan cruelly and said.


    "Impossible, elder martial brother Li is our first genius in Chengdu. He will never lose to you!" Li Luohan roared.


    "The first day? Ha ha, I killed the first genius. If you are not convinced, I will show you how he died! "


    Maguan shouted ferociously.


    "Come on, boy, aren''t you good? I''m standing here now for you to fight. If you can hurt me, even if you''re powerful! "


    Shi Zhongtie pointed at Li Mu arrogantly and shouted wildly.


    "That''s what you want!"


    Li Mu''s eyes sank and he stepped out in an instant. His body flashed like shrinking to an inch. He suddenly appeared in front of Shi tietie''s eyes and directly punched out.


    "You can''t hurt me!"


    Shi tietie smiled grimly and stretched out a fierce hand to block Li Mu''s fist, but at this moment, Li Mu''s fist changed directly from bottom to top, and a fist hit Shi tietie''s chin.


    "What?"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu punched Shi tietie on the chin, and Shi tietie''s whole body suddenly flew high. Shi tietie, who had always been full of confidence, changed his face and showed a look of panic in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s padded step soared into the sky, directly appeared above Shi tietie, and hit Shi tietie on the chest. Shi tietie immediately hit the ground like a falling iron plate.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    There was a violent earthquake on the ground. Shi Zhongtie directly hit a big pit on the ground. As soon as he turned white, he spit out a mouthful of blood. When he saw the blood, Ma Guan and the remaining two Jinwu contestants'' faces changed greatly.


    This is the first injury since Shi Zhongtie entered the competition.


    "You hurt younger martial brother Shi!" Maguan widened his eyes and looked at Li Mu with an unbelievable face. It was clear that Li Mu didn''t hurt Shi tietie even with his 18 fists. Now it''s just a fist.


    Did the boy hit the shield door of younger martial brother Shi? The biggest secret of a martial friar who practices horizontal martial arts is to cover the door. Generally, no one knows about it except himself. Maguan doesn''t know where the cover door of Shi Zhongtie is.


    "Jin Wu''s bastards are hurt!" When Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan saw this scene, their eyes suddenly showed a look of ecstasy.


    Since Shi tietie vomited blood, this guy is no longer invincible.


    "Younger martial brother Shi, are you okay?" The two Jinwu contestants hurriedly ran over, picked up Shi Zhongtie and asked.


    Jinwu team, shitietie is the strong one of Tianji first grade, Maguan''s strength is close to Tianji second grade, while others are prefecture level. They mainly rely on shitietie and Maguan.


    Shi tietie is invulnerable. Even if it is a real master, he can resist. Therefore, although Shi tietie has only the cultivation of Tianji first grade, he is the strongest of the Jinwu team. If Shi tietie is defeated, they will be in great trouble.


    "Go away!"


    Shi Zhongtie roughly pushed away the two Jinwu contestants and stared at Li Mu fiercely, but he couldn''t hide his panic in his eyes.


    "Damn bastard, you''re lucky to get lucky and hurt me!" Shi tietie stared at Li Mu and said.


    "Lucky?" A cold light suddenly flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. His cold voice seemed to rise from the nine hell, freezing the soul of Shi Zhongtie.


    "You think it''s a fluke? Shi tietie, I''ve seen your cover door. Your tiger devil immortal body is really amazing. It not only has amazing defense, but also can transfer the excess damage that the body can''t bear to the ground. This kind of horizontal practice Kung Fu can''t be compared with ordinary horizontal practice Kung Fu! "


    "But this martial art is just like that. Once it is seen through, it is your death time. If your feet are off the ground and the damage cannot be passed on, it is your biggest cover door!"


    Li Mubing said coldly. Every time he said a word, Shi Zhongtie''s face became pale. When he finished speaking, Shi Zhongtie''s face had become pale.


    Seeing Shi Zhongtie''s face, Ma Guan suddenly gave a "click" in his heart. It seems that what Li Mu said is exactly the same. He has seen through Shi Zhongtie''s cover door.


    "Mr. Ma, let''s fight together and kill the boy immediately!" Shi Zhongtie''s face turned from white to green and roared.


    His eyes swept coldly from Maguan and the two Jinwu contestants. His biggest secret has been known. Today, not only Li Mu is going to die, but everyone who hears the secret has to die.


    Maguan and the two Jinwu contestants were cold in their hearts, but they couldn''t think much at this time. They had to kill the boy in front of them first, or they would all die today.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Kill!"


    Shi tietie, Maguan and the two Jinwu people roared. The four people rushed directly to Li Mu. They wanted to kill Li Mu immediately by relying on the advantage of many people.


    "Brother Li, be careful!" Luo Fusheng shouted in a hurry.


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    "Buzz!"


    A transparent blade appeared in an instant. The blade flashed and cut directly at a golden contestant with irresistible terror.


    "Are you a Taoist and martial artist?"


    "Break it for me!"


    The Jinwu contestant roared and hit his fists hard. He wanted to break the blade with Qi, but the strength of the Jinwu contestant was too weak to break Li Mu''s magic power.


    The Qi gathering sword passed silently, and the Jinwu contestant''s arms fell. Then his whole body was cut directly and fell down slowly.


    "Ah!"


    Another Jinwu contestant screamed bitterly. His body was instantly ignited by the burning golden pupil, and the whole person was swallowed up by the burning golden flame, but in a twinkling of an eye, his whole body was burned to ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two Jinwu contestants were killed.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    Maguan roared and waved his palms fiercely. For a moment, the strong wind surged. His Qi seemed to condense into a surging river and hit Li Mu hard.


    "Boom!"


    The surging river hit Li Mu hard. Li Mu snorted stiffly, and his blood rushed up. The blood red light in his eyes flashed in an instant, and a trace of blood was slowly left from the corner of his mouth.


    But his body is now comparable to the general level monster. Even if it is far from being compared with the great ape king, it is also enough to match the general level inferior monster. Even if the boundless sea of Maguan blew on him, it only caused him no light or heavy injury.


    "What?"


    Maguan looked at Li Mu in horror. If Shi tietie could pass on the damage, he could accept the blow by using the immortal tiger devil to resist him, but Li Mu resisted his blow. How could he not be hurt at all?


    "Die!"


    "No!"


    Maguan lost his mind for a moment. When he recovered, Li Mu''s cold and fierce face appeared in front of him. Maguan quickly wanted to open the distance, but he just moved, he found that his arm had been caught by an iron hoop hand, and Li Mu''s terrible fist came directly to his head.


    If this punch is hit, Ma Guan''s brain will burst in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, Maguan screamed bitterly. He couldn''t get rid of it. He tore off one of his arms, frantically avoided Li Mu''s fist, and turned away without stopping.


    "Can you run?"


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    The thunder burst in the void, and the night was like day. At this moment, Li Mu was like the God who controlled the thunder in the nine days.


    For a moment, Maguan was swallowed up by a terrible thunder. His body was blackened and fell straight to the ground.


    "Die!"


    But also at this moment, Shi tietie issued a crazy roar, instantly appeared behind Li Mu, and punched Li Mu''s back.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    A loud noise like a drum suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 169

    "Die!"


    Shi tietie was like a crazy tiger. He pushed his Qi to the extreme. He punched Li Mu on the back. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu was punched four or five times on the back.


    Even with Li Mu''s physical strength, he was also injured in his internal organs and began to vomit blood, but Li Mu''s face showed a smile and a ferocious smile.


    "If you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Li Mu suddenly turned around and kicked Shi tietie hard. He directly kicked Shi tietie back a few steps. At the same time, a virtual shadow of a violent ape suddenly appeared and bumped directly into Shi tietie.


    "Get out of here!"


    Shi tietie''s eyes turned scarlet in an instant. He also knew that it was a critical moment for his life and death. Shi tietie urged his strength and Qi to the limit. His muscles bulged one by one, his whole body pulled up three inches, and ran into the virtual shadow of the violent ape.


    "Boom!"


    As if the sound of thunder burst out suddenly, Shi tietie instantly collided with the violent ape virtual shadow. Shi tietie''s face was ferocious to the extreme, and the ground under his feet turned into powder silently. The terrible power of the violent ape virtual shadow impact failed to hurt Shi tietie, and he directly transferred it to the ground with the immortal tiger demon.


    But the purpose of Li Mu''s use of violent ape virtual shadow is not to hurt Shi tietie. His purpose is only to let Shi tietie''s feet leave the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Although Shi tietie transferred the damage to the ground by using the immortal body of the tiger demon, he could not completely remove the power of the violent ape virtual shadow. The terrible impact of the violent ape virtual shadow directly made Shi tietie fly.


    "No!"


    Shi Zhongtie roars bitterly. If it is not necessary, Shi Zhongtie will never let his feet leave the ground, because leaving the ground is his most vulnerable time.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, Li Mu jumped up in an instant and appeared directly above Shi tietie. His fist was like a crazy pile driver, and he hit Shi tietie with an incomparable fist.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two seconds later, Shi tietie''s strong body hit the ground hard, and a big pit appeared on the ground. The red blood immediately dyed the pit red.


    In the pit, Shi tietie has become a pool of rotten meat. He stared at the sky with wide eyes. Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose like an open faucet. The whole chest of Shi tietie has been completely broken, and his sternal viscera have become meat mud.


    Li Mu looked at the corpse of Shi tietie in the pit and turned slowly. Shi tietie in the pit spewed out a mouthful of plasma with visceral fragments and swallowed his last breath.


    "Dead? Are they all dead? " Luo Fusheng stared around. He didn''t expect that Li Mu killed the whole Jinwu team alone.


    "I knew, I knew these people were not your opponents!" Although Li Luohan broke his arms, he said excitedly.


    Shi tietie has a tiger devil immortal body. If he can''t see through the cover door of the tiger devil immortal body, even Hong Tianlong of Chuanwu may not be his opponent.


    This time, the strength of Jinwu''s team is definitely one of the best, but even so, they are still destroyed by Li Mu alone. Li Mu''s strength is really awesome.


    "With two bone forging pills, you''ll be fine after a period of cultivation!" Li Mu killed Jin Wu''s men and immediately checked Li Luohan''s injury.


    Fortunately, Li Luohan''s arm was trampled off, not a comminuted fracture. If it was a comminuted fracture, it could not be cured even with bone forging pill for surgery.


    "It''s all right. This little injury is nothing. It''s a pity, Fang Wenjing!" Li Luohan looked at Fang Wenjing''s body with a sad face and said.


    "Take the body back to her family. Life wants to see people and death wants to see the body!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "What about Chen MuQing''s body?" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan nodded silently and said again.


    "Don''t worry about him. If this man deserves his death, let him expose his body in the wilderness!" Li Mu said coldly.


    Chen MuQing has nothing to say about the reward offered by Mo Xinye to deal with Li Mu. He died for money and birds for food, but he shouldn''t have killed Fang Wenjing for no reason. He deserves it now.


    "My God, Jinwu, they have six Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!"


    Soon Luo Fusheng helped Li Mu clean the battlefield. After finding out the storage bags of Maguan and Shi tietie, Luo Fusheng widened his eyes and shouted in shock.


    In these ten days, Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan together found two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. Unexpectedly, these guys of Jin Wu found six Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    "They should have some information about golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. They know where to find it. We found nine of the six Golden salvia in the competition!"


    "These two golden elixirs are for you!" As soon as Li Muluo pondered, he directly took out two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, and gave one to Li Luohan and Luo Fu¡° This Earth Spirit secret place will be opened again in five days. At that time, the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza will be handed over. In these five days, you can eat as much as you can and hide it if you can''t finish it! "


    "I''m afraid not?" Luo Fusheng trembled with excitement and couldn''t help asking.


    Jindan ginseng is a treasure. No one wants to eat it, but although the Xichuan military didn''t say it clearly, the rule that Jindan ginseng can''t be eaten in the Earth Spirit secret place is also obvious.


    "Eat first. We paid such a high price, not to make wedding clothes for Xichuan!" Li Mu said coldly.


    Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza belongs to the secret land of Tuling. The entrance and exit of Tuling secret land is in Xichuan. Xichuan accounts for the majority. No one has a problem, but it''s too much to swallow it alone.


    "That''s good!" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan clenched their teeth and nodded. They each divided a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza root.


    "You take Fang Wenjing''s body near the exit, find a secret place near the exit to heal your wounds, refine gold and Salvia miltiorrhiza, and go out directly once the exit is opened!"


    Li Mu collected the remaining golden Salvia miltiorrhiza and other things. These things are his booty. In addition to golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, I''m afraid the most valuable one is the immortal tiger demon.


    Although the tiger devil immortal body has great flaws, once his feet are empty, it will be useless, but this martial art has the same function. As long as he successfully practices, steps on the ground and cooperates with Li Mu''s strengthened body, his anti Strike ability can even make a qualitative leap at that time.


    "Elder martial brother Li, where are you going?"


    Luo Fusheng helped Li Luohan put away the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza and hurriedly asked. Now he feels more secure with Li Mu.


    "Jin Wu is not the only one who receives Mo Xinye''s reward. It may be more dangerous for you to follow me. I will also find a place to recover and come back in five days!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Now he is injured. Li Luohan has lost his combat effectiveness. If he is surrounded by any team, Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng will die. There is no doubt that Li Mu will be safer if they are separated from them.


    After all, Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng have no fireworks to ask for help. It''s meaningless to catch them again.


    "Well, elder martial brother Li, be careful!"


    Luo Fusheng nodded, turned around, picked up Fang Wenjing''s body, and took Li Luohan to the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place. Li Mu watched their figure disappear and turned around immediately.


    Li Mu is going to take out the interior of the floating island before going. Although it has been almost burned, there is no problem for him to go in. It can be used to recover his injury and cultivate the immortal tiger demon with golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    The bodies of several people in Jinwu and Chen MuQing lay there quietly. Soon there was a rustling sound. A highly toxic centipede with long arms climbed out of the mountain forest, quickly got into the bodies and began to devour the flesh and blood of these bodies.


    "It should be this floating island!"


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the bottom of a huge floating island. Part of the internal space of the floating island had been burned, but the appearance did not change at all. There were too many floating islands in the air, and Li Mu could only be roughly sure that it was this one.


    "Hoo!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to activate the Dragon Armor and fly to the floating island, a light breeze suddenly appeared. Then, just for a moment, the breeze turned into a violent storm.


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen and he punched out without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Li Mu punched out, like a punch on some kind of hard steel. Then the wind hit, and he was kicked 17 feet in a moment.


    Li Mu''s body was directly kicked out and hit a towering huge tree more than ten meters away, directly breaking the towering huge tree.


    "Cough!"


    A stream of blood was vomited out directly with Li Mu''s cough.


    On the other side, a figure came out of the mountain forest with his hands on his back and looked at Li Mu with a smile.


    "Hong Tianlong?"


    Li Mu slowly stood up, his pupils suddenly narrowed, and the visitor was Hong Tianlong, the No. 1 of Chuanwu. This time, Chuanwu captain of Shibao League is known as Hong Tianlong, the invincible of Chuanwu.


    "It seems that I''m quite famous in Xichuan. You even know me!" Hong Tianlong said with a smile.


    "It seems that you also received Mo Xinye''s reward!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "You''re right, otherwise I may not trouble you. Anyone can take the reward, no matter who takes it, who can send your head to Mo Xinye can take the money! "


    "But I didn''t expect you to kill Shi tietie. I can''t see through the flaw of Shi tietie''s immortal tiger devil. You really surprised me. The first genius in Chengdu really deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, you offended Mo Xinye. Your own people in Chengdu want to kill you. Don''t resent me!"


    "I know you''re poisoned. It''s not fair to kill you now, but there''s not much fair in the world. Now if you kill you, you can not only get 10 million alliance coins, but also get golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, the secret script of tiger devil''s immortal body, and your resources. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hong Tianlong smiled.

 Chapter 170

    "You don''t have to kill me!"


    Li Mu watched Hong Tianlong''s war spirit. He was destined to be the person who would crush the world in the future. How could he be afraid of just a Hong Tianlong? Even if Hong Tianlong was a genius that Sichuan and Wu hadn''t had in ten years, it wouldn''t make any difference.


    "Arrogance, you''re so conceited. Let''s not say that you''ve been poisoned and can''t use your qi. What''s more, you fought with those people in Jinwu and were injured. How can you fight me?"


    "However, thanks to you, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to get the reward of 10 million union dollars!"


    Hong Tianlong said confidently.


    Seeing that Li Mu killed the whole Jinwu team alone, he dared to appear for no reason. Hong Tianlong not only got the Xuanji Jiupin Martial Arts Road by chance, but also had other cards, otherwise he wouldn''t stop Li Mu alone.


    "You talk too much nonsense. Come if you want to kill me!"


    Li Mu''s whole body was full of Qi and blood. He stifled the injury and looked at Hong Tianlong and said.


    "That''s what you want!"


    "Fengshen leg, catch wind and catch shadows!"


    Hong Tianlong''s eyes were cold and his feet moved. His body shape was like an illusion. A strong wind swept over Li Mu. The first way of Fengshen''s legs to catch wind and shadow was to be good at speed. He was as fast as the wind and as fierce as a tiger.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu''s Qi and blood surged wildly all over his body. His body''s strength had been squeezed to the extreme. His Qi and blood were like a river, and there were bursts of river flowing sounds.


    Li Mu directly punched the center of Fengshen''s leg.


    "You''re too slow!"


    Hong Tianlong''s disdainful voice sounded fiercely. When Fengshen''s legs stirred, he immediately avoided Li Mu''s fist. Instead, he kicked Li Mu three feet in a row and directly kicked Li Mu out.


    Li Mu smashed a rock, frowned and patted the dust on his chest. Although these three legs didn''t hurt him, they made his injury more or less worse.


    Hong Tianlong''s Fengshen leg is too fast to use Qi. With one punch and one foot, Li Mu can''t even touch Hong Tianlong''s clothes.


    "Xuanji Jiupin Fengshen leg really deserves its reputation. Even in the famous Wudao University of medium-sized fortress, only a few excellent students can practice it. You can get such a martial arts in Chuanwu. It''s really lucky!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Now the era of great cultivation is coming. I don''t know how many talents have luck. You Li Mu are a genius, and I Hong Tianlong are also a genius!"


    Hong Tianlong said with a proud smile on his face.


    "You can''t use your qi. You can''t keep up with my speed at all. If you can''t keep up with my speed, you will die sooner or later. I advise you to cut yourself immediately!"


    "Do you really think you will win?"


    Li Mu looked cold and said silently in his heart, master brain, start combat assistance.


    "Combat assist is turned on, which initially consumes 0.1% of the Star Destroyer''s energy!"


    A trace of light flashed through Li Mu''s eyes. The combat assistance state of the main brain has been turned on. The combat assistance state consumes quite a lot of energy. Generally, Li Mu is not willing to use it, but he can''t manage so much now.


    "I don''t think I will win, but I do!"


    "The first form of Fengshen leg is good at speed and not powerful. It seems that brother Li''s horizontal martial arts practice is really powerful. He was seriously injured and was kicked by me. It''s useless to deal with you only by catching wind and shadow. He looks down on brother Li. Then take a look at the second form of my Fengshen leg!"


    "Fengshen leg second move, the wind sweeps the fallen leaves!"


    Hong Tianlong''s body moved, and his whole body instantly rotated like a huge top. His two legs curled up, and a violent tornado swept directly at Li Mu. Li Mu couldn''t even see Hong Tianlong''s legs.


    He''s too fast.


    "Enter the combat assistance state, start the supercomputing state, complete the algorithm, and find the real-time weakness!"


    A little flash of lightning in Li Mu''s eyes outlines a network. Hong Tianlong''s action slows down in front of him, just like slow action. In the slow action picture, three fleeting red dots appear in an instant, which is Hong Tianlong''s weakness of sweeping leaves with the strong wind.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Seeing this weakness, Li Mu immediately inspired the divine power without hesitation. Two golden flames appeared in an instant and shot directly at one of the weaknesses.


    "Buzz!"


    Two golden flames shot into the tornado in an instant and fell directly on the flaw of the strong wind sweeping the leaves. Hong Tianlong''s face changed greatly and Feng Shen''s legs collapsed in an instant.


    "What?"


    As soon as Hong Tianlong''s face changed, Feng Shen''s legs reversed and quickly involved the fire of burning Jintong in the tornado, but there were still burning marks on one of his legs.


    Hong Tianlong''s strength is already the peak of the third grade of heaven. Master banbu and Fengshen leg, the Xuanji ninth grade martial arts, can''t cause too serious damage.


    "You can see through the flaw of my Fengshen leg. I really underestimated it. Your talent is higher than I expected. Since you have chosen to be an enemy, you must nip it in the bud!"


    "Fengshen leg third move, violent wind and rainstorm!"


    Hong Tianlong''s face was gloomy, and Feng Shen''s legs worked hard. The third type appeared directly. Feng Shen''s legs were stronger than each other. The roaring wind rolled up, Hong Tianlong''s legs loomed in the wind, and every leg he kicked was the rain of rainstorm.


    The storm swept down and even kicked a hill to pieces.


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu urged the second kind of magic power. He stretched out his hand and rowed down. A bright knife awn suddenly appeared from his fingertips and cut directly into the center of the storm.


    "Poop!"


    "Bang!"


    A sound of flesh and blood being cut off sounded, and Dao mang was kicked out after only three breath, but Hong Tianlong''s legs were stained with blood, and the storm was directly broken.


    Hong Tianlong was injured again.


    "Fengshen leg fourth move, vigorous and resolute!"


    Hong Tianlong''s face was extremely gloomy. He roared, and the leg shadows all over the sky shrank in an instant. The leg photos were combined into one, and they condensed into one leg in an instant, sweeping directly on Li Mu''s head.


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s Qi and blood surged wildly all over his body, and his powerful blood and gas almost burned. He suddenly made a force and punched Hong Tianlong''s Fengshen leg.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    A slight crack sounded fiercely, and a violent explosion swept out. Li Mu''s fist and Hong Tianlong''s Fengshen leg collided with each other. Li Mu suddenly snorted, his mouth full of blood, and was kicked out by this leg.


    Li Mu is only the strength of his body. Even if he is squeezed to the extreme, the strongest strength of a punch is 250000 kg, but the strength of Hong Tianlong''s Fengshen leg has even exceeded 400000 kg.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, if you are a genius, you still have to die!"


    Hong Tianlong laughed wildly. The third move of Fengshen''s leg kicked Li Mu away, and his body also stopped.


    "Really?"


    "Ray!"


    Li Mu''s mouth was full of blood. He roared directly and grabbed it fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of thunder sounded instantly. The bright thunder lit up the sky and immediately hit Hong Tianlong.


    "Ah!"


    In a hurry, Hong Tianlong didn''t have time to change his moves to break up the lightning. He could only run in an instant. His Qi strength spread all over his body to resist. His body protecting Qi strength blocked part of the power of lightning, and the power of lightning suddenly exploded on him.


    Hong Tianlong uttered a scream fiercely. His hair stood up and his whole body turned scorched black. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Li Mu, I want you to die!"


    Hong Tianlong is completely angry. His strength is similar to that of Li Mu. Now he waits for work with ease. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s inability to use his Qi, he is also injured and wants to kill Li Mu.


    But I didn''t expect that even under such circumstances, he was injured again and again, which not only made Hong Tianlong angry, but also made him feel a deep shame.


    Even Li Mu, who was injured and poisoned, can''t be killed. What qualifications does Hong Tianlong have to compare with Li Mu?


    "The fifth move of Fengshen''s leg, wind and clouds!"


    Hong Tianlong roared and the fifth move of Fengshen leg appeared instantly. As soon as Fengshen leg appeared, it immediately began to stir everything within a hundred feet.


    Rocks, land, trees and everything were stirred by Hong Tianlong. All these things turned into weapons and gathered together to form a giant tornado, which hanged Li Mu.


    Within a hundred feet, everything around Hong Tianlong was rolled up except Li Mu.


    The terrible Tornado had a diameter of more than ten feet and a height of more than one hundred feet. The wind swept through and there was no land.


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    In the face of such an attack, Li Mu did not hesitate to directly stimulate the strongest divine power so far, the anger of the ape king.


    The ape King''s shadow appeared in an instant. As soon as the huge ape King''s shadow appeared, it seemed to be aware of the threat. The ape King''s shadow roared and sent out an earth shaking roar. Then the huge double hammer hit the ground hard. Then it jumped high and crashed into the terrible Tornado.


    "So this is your card. The anger of the ape king is really powerful!"


    Hong Tianlong narrowed his eyes and watched the huge shadow of the ape King hit the huge tornado. His arms tightened fiercely and strangled the Crazy Tornado in an instant.


    From a certain point of view, Shi tietie died under the wrath of the ape king. Hong Tianlong hid away from the war before. How can he not know this.


    "Kaka!"


    "Bang!"


    The phantom of the ape King roared earth shaking, and his arms were closed like a hill. Unexpectedly, he forcibly closed and pinched the crazy rotating tornado a little bit.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge tornado gradually disappeared, and the phantom of the ape king was hanged. Finally, it was unwilling to disperse.


    "Your strongest magic power is gone. I think you have any ability to resist the strongest blow of my wind god leg!"


    "The sixth move of Fengshen leg, Shenfeng howls angrily!"


    "Die!"


    The blood in Hongtian longan blooms.

 Chapter 171

    Divine wind howl is the strongest form of Wind God''s leg. It is said that no one can stop the divine wind.


    Hong Tianlong urged his Qi strength and Fengshen legs to the extreme. Although his Fengshen legs have not yet achieved great success, they have already achieved small success, and can play a bit of Fengshen style.


    In mid air, Hong Tianlong''s body was frozen, and then it was like a meteor across the sky. It suddenly flew down to Li Mu. The power of this kind was at least 30% stronger than that of the tornado and remnant clouds just now.


    Hong Tianlong''s leg burst out. Under the strong wind pressure, he can firmly suppress the enemy in place and can''t escape this powerful blow.


    "You go to hell!"


    Hong Tianlong showed a ferocious expression. He felt that Li Mu had done his best and could not stop his powerful blow.


    But just then, Li Mu suddenly stretched out his hand.


    "Zhenhun bell!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and the zhenhun clock obtained from Bai zhantian suddenly appeared. As soon as the zhenhun clock appeared, it directly blocked Li Mu''s body.


    "You still have magic weapons!"


    Hong Tianlong''s face sank. The next moment, he had directly blasted on the huge zhenhun clock. The attack and defense of the zhenhun clock were integrated. At the moment of being hit by Hong Tianlong''s foot, a loud sound of Hongzhong appeared.


    "When!"


    The huge bell rang out from the darkness, and the golden light on the zhenhun clock darkened fiercely. Li Mu gave a dull hum, and the corners of his mouth bled again. He and Hong Tianlong''s divine wind howled fiercely, which were firmly blocked by the zhenhun clock.


    The soul clock is not so easy to break.


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He directly activated the Dragon Armor. In the blink of an eye, his body was covered by the Dragon Armor. The engine behind the Dragon Armor sprayed. Li Mu flashed and rushed directly to Hong Tianlong.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Hong Tianlong looked at something strange like armor on Li Mu''s body. His face was full of incredible look. He couldn''t believe that Li Mu was not only a Taoist and martial double cultivation, but also a powerful magic weapon far more than the soul clock.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Hong Tianlong was stunned, Li Mu''s violent fist directly hit Hong Tianlong''s face. With a crisp ''click'', a dark iron plate on Hong Tianlong''s body emitted a halo and broke in an instant. Then Li Mu''s fist hit Hong Tianlong''s face.


    This iron card is Hong Tianlong''s body protection magic weapon. This magic weapon has heaven and earth aura stored by itself. Once stimulated, it can resist some damage for Hong Tianlong.


    "Bang!"


    Hong Tianlong was punched by Li Mu and flew out with a scream. His teeth were broken and half of his face was almost broken by Li Mu. Without the protection of iron brand and the power of Li Mu''s fist, he could break Hong Tianlong''s head with one punch.


    "Plasma cannon!"


    Hong Tianlong''s body hit the ground hard. The plasma gun behind Li Mu''s Dragon Armor suddenly appeared, and a plasma bomb directly blasted Hong Tianlong.


    "Damn it!"


    Hong Tianlong rolled on the ground, embarrassed to avoid the plasma gun and spit out several teeth. In a moment, Hong Tianlong''s eyes turned red.


    At this moment, Hong Tianlong''s heart flashed a palpitation. He knew that if he didn''t take out his last means, he might die today.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect you to force me to this share. Your strength and inside information are far beyond my imagination, but similarly, if you kill you, you God treasures will be mine!"


    "You forced me. So far, I have never used this card. You are the first person to see my card. You should be honored to die under my card!"


    "The power of God and soul, the unity of wind and God!"


    Hong Tianlong roared angrily, and a looming human soul appeared on him. The six potential of Fengshen legs were integrated into the strongest blow, and Fengshen was integrated into one.


    The power of this attack has far exceeded the previous divine wind howl, and can even directly challenge the master. It has played the power of a complete master''s realm. I''m afraid even an ordinary master can''t resist it.


    "Human soul, a product of human soul, this is the power of a product of human soul. I finally remember that Hong Tianlong is the one who has the soul of war!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he finally remembered.


    No wonder he felt a little familiar when he heard the name of Hong Tianlong. Hong Tianlong was the most famous owner of the war soul in Xichuan. When Hong Tianlong was found to have the war soul, he was fully trained by Chuanwu.


    Later, he was sent to medium-sized fortresses and large fortresses for further study, but this man later broke the confinement of Xichuan secret territory and released the big demons in the secret territory, resulting in the destruction of Xichuan city and the death of millions of people overnight.


    It was a great sensation at that time. Li Mu also saw Hong Tianlong''s name, but later it took too long for him to remember the name clearly. It was not until he saw Hong Tianlong''s war soul today that he finally remembered it.


    The secret place of Xichuan must be the secret place of the Earth Spirit. As for the big demon, I''m afraid it''s the one that Li Mu saw from the sky.


    The war soul is a kind of thing discovered by the alliance later. It is divided into human soul, demon soul, divine soul, immortal soul and demon soul. Each war soul is divided into nine grades. One grade is the weakest and nine grades are the strongest.


    These fighting spirits come from the depths of blood. They are the blood genes passed down by the descendants of the strong power of the Terran, the combination of demon and man, the combination of man and God, the combination of man and fairy, and the combination of man and devil.


    The war spirit is rare and not everyone has it. If the blood inherited by our ancestors has not appeared in countless generations, and there is no human demon hybrid, human God hybrid, human demon hybrid and human fairy hybrid, there will be no war spirit gene.


    Only when the ancestors had the top strong, or had mixed blood, and the mixed blood was also a powerful demon God, immortal demon, could it be possible to pass down the war soul gene and stimulate the war soul.


    Once the soul of war is inspired, it can play several times or even ten times the combat power. The higher the level of the soul of war, the greater the role it can play. Even the most common soul of war is enough to make people fight more and more.


    Li Mu later went to medium-sized fortresses, large fortresses, and even super fortresses such as modu and Shangjing. Until then, he found that all the real peerless strong men had high-quality fighting souls.


    But Li Mu was born with theout a fighting spirit.


    The fighting spirit of Hong Tianlong is a human soul. Once this fighting spirit is aroused, Hong Tianlong''s strength is almost directly increased by 50%.


    He himself is the peak of the third grade of heaven. Once the martial spirit is inspired, his strength is close to the attack of the third grade of the martial master. This strength is not what Li Mu can compete with now.


    But Hong Tianlong''s biggest problem is that he takes his possession of the war soul as his biggest card. He hasn''t told anyone at all, so no one tells him how to cultivate the war soul and how to raise the soul.


    There is no soul cultivation. After stimulating the war soul, he can only use the war soul to send out the only strongest blow. After one blow, he will be beaten into the original shape.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the owner of the war spirit!"


    "Then let me see how powerful your strongest blow is!"


    "If you can''t kill me with this blow, let me kill you!"


    "Zhenhun bell!"


    There was a flash of madness in Li Mu''s eyes. He grabbed it and directly urged the power of the soul clock to the extreme. Now Li Mu can''t give full play to the most powerful power of the soul clock, because his strength is not strong enough, but now the defense of the soul clock is the best he can achieve.


    "Go away!"


    Hong Tianlong roared wildly and kicked the zhenhun clock with a terrible kick. The terrible explosion swept out in an instant. The light of the zhenhun clock was dim to the extreme, and even a deep crack appeared on it.


    "When!"


    The terrible noise sounded, and the zhenhun bell was kicked away by Hong Tianlong.


    Zhenhunzhong failed to stop Hong Tianlong.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    At this moment, Li Mu roared and blew out with a hard blow. His strong Qi gathered. The attacks gathered together and directly rushed towards Hong Tianlong.


    "Haven''t you been poisoned? How can it still work? "


    Hong Tianlong''s face was gloomy and an unbelievable look flashed in an instant. Before, he knew that Chen MuQing had poisoned Li Mu and temporarily melted Li Mu''s energy. Later, Li Mu and Shi tietie also proved this during the first war. He couldn''t mobilize a little energy at all.


    But what''s going on now?


    "Chen MuQing''s poison can make ordinary martial friars unable to use their Qi in a day or two, but I, Li Mu, can''t be an ordinary martial friar!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    His body has been strengthened four times by the Star Destroyer. Not only his physical defense ability has been greatly improved, but also his whole physical quality has been greatly improved. Li Mu''s anti-drug ability can not be measured by ordinary friars.


    From poisoning to now, Li Mu has been squeezing the potential of his body. Just now, he finally gathered the strength to use one purple thunder seven strikes.


    "Even if you can use a little energy, you will die!"


    "Boom!"


    The Qi strength of purple thunder''s seven strikes collided with Hong Tianlong''s legs. The strong Qi strength persisted for two seconds, and then a sound of explosion sounded. The purple thunder''s seven strikes were directly kicked by Hong Tianlong.


    "Die!"


    The seven strikes of purple thunder were exploded, and Hong Tianlong''s eyes were unstoppable.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu suddenly closed his arms. In the next moment, Hong Tianlong''s unity of wind and spirit blasted Li Mu''s arms.


    "Click, click!"


    The Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s arms broke inch by inch, and then the Dragon Armor on his whole upper body burst instantly. The Dragon Armor absorbed most of the damage.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s body flew backwards in an instant and hit a huge rock 100 meters away. A human shaped pit more than one meter deep was forcibly hit on the rock.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think you''re dead!"


    Hong Tianlong stumbled to the ground and lost his Qi strength. The war spirit disappeared immediately. It was too much for him to urge the war spirit.

 Chapter 172

    However, although the battle was difficult, Li Mu''s strength and details far exceeded his expectations, but the boy died after all. Hong Tianlong was proud and was about to confirm whether Li Mu was dead. At this time, an arm fiercely stretched out from the rock.


    Hong Tianlong''s proud expression immediately solidified on his face.


    No way. How can this boy not be dead?


    "Kaka!"


    Li Mu stretched out an arm from the rock. He grabbed the rock and slowly climbed out of the humanoid pit. He was covered with blood and his arms were cracked, but his face was with an extremely cold smile.


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t kill me with this blow. You can''t kill me. It''s time for me to kill you now!"


    Li Mu slowly climbed out of the rock. His mouth was full of blood. His teeth were completely red with blood. The cold sound was like the cold wind from Jiuyou hell.


    "No way, how can you not die?"


    Hong Tianlong''s pupil contracted to the extreme in an instant. He stared at Li Mu and howled wildly. Then he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    Hong Tianlong was injured on his face, consumed most of his energy, and could not use his soul. Although it seemed that Li Mu was seriously injured, Hong Tianlong was not in good condition now. He dared not gamble. In this case, he was harder than Li Mu.


    "Gather Qi into a knife and cut it!"


    "Poop!"


    A terrible knife light was cut off in an instant. The knife light was cut on Hong Tianlong''s back with unparalleled accuracy. The blood suddenly appeared. Hong Tianlong screamed and trembled. He ran away frantically and disappeared into the mountains and forests in the twinkling of an eye.


    The blow just now made him hurt more and more, and completely destroyed Hong Tianlong''s last glimmer of courage.


    Li Mu can still activate the magic power of gathering Qi into a knife. Who knows if he can activate other magic powers. If he turns around and fights to death, those magic powers just now are enough to blow him to pieces.


    "Poof!"


    Seeing Hong Tianlong escape, Li Mu spit out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were black and he almost fainted. His body had been squeezed to the limit. The blow of Hong Tianlong''s urging the war soul just now made him reach out and seriously hurt him.


    It was by relying on extreme will that he didn''t pass out. If he had just passed out, he might have died.


    "Hong Tianlong, you are still too timid. You can''t kill me today. I will kill you someday!"


    Li Mu walked out of the rock step by step, step by step, to the place where Hong Tianlong was finally cut. He immediately asked the main brain to collect Hong Tianlong''s blood, and half of Hong Tianlong''s blood was quickly collected.


    This small half of the blood is of great use to Li Mu, because the soul of war comes from the depths of blood and from genes. As long as it comes from genes, Star Destroyers can extract the soul of Hong Tianlong for Li Mu to use.


    After collecting Hong Tianlong''s blood, Li Mu didn''t hesitate to turn around and leave in the dark. Just now he fought with Hong Tianlong, I''m afraid he has scared away many spied monsters around, but now he is attracted by the strong smell of blood, and monsters may appear at any time.


    Li Mu took a straw and quickly disappeared into the mountains. Soon he found a stream and quickly washed the blood off his body. He only washed it for half a minute in the news, and Li Mu left immediately.


    Soon after, he cleared all traces, jumped onto a dense tree, dug a big hole in the canopy, covered the hole with branches and leaves, and immediately went into the big hole.


    "It must be restored as soon as possible!"


    Sitting in the tree hole, without hesitation, Li muduan took out a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza and stuffed it directly into his mouth. He bit the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza and swallowed half of it.


    When the golden elixir entered the abdomen, a terrible force appeared from the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, and bursts of terrible pain began to appear, which was caused by the violent and huge force that the body could not bear for a moment.


    Li Mu endured the severe pain and immediately began to run the tiger devil immortal body. He used the golden elixir to restore his Qi and cultivate the tiger devil immortal body.


    Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is indeed a treasure of cultivation, but even if a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is used by a master, it takes about half a month to a month to refine the power contained therein.


    Therefore, golden Salvia miltiorrhiza is often used as medicine to refine pills. When it is refined into golden pills, take them one by one. One golden pill ginseng is enough to refine ten golden pills. Each golden pill is worth ten thousand gold.


    If ordinary earth level or heaven level monks want to completely refine a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, I''m afraid it will take three months to six months.


    But Li Mu is different. His body is stronger than the master. With his strong body, Li Mu can directly eat a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, even if there will be some waste.


    The violent power of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza constantly impacted Li Mu''s meridians, but Li Mu ignored it and ran the tiger devil immortal body wildly. He used the tiger devil immortal body to refine the violent power a little bit.


    On the other hand, Hong Tianlong also took a pill and quickly joined up with other Chuanwu people.


    "Elder martial brother Hong, how did you get hurt like this?" A contestant of Chuanwu was surprised and asked quickly.


    Hong Tianlong''s face was ugly. He was about to say that it was caused by a war with a monster, but he changed his mouth as soon as his eyes turned.


    "I fought with a monster just now. The monster was not weak and some were difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, when dealing with the monster, Li Mu of Rongda attacked me. I didn''t check for a moment. He succeeded in sneaking attack and finally killed me back!"


    Hong Tianlong pretended to be angry and said.


    "What? Rong Da''s people are so bold? " Chuanwu''s other four contestants were immediately angry.


    "The Xichuan military clearly stipulates that you can''t kill each other in the secret land of Earth Spirit. People in Rongda dare to ignore the ban and attack elder martial brother Hong secretly. This matter can''t be left alone!"


    "Yes, we can''t just forget it. Let''s go to them. If the boy of Rongda dares to resist, we''ll kill him on the spot. He has nothing to say!"


    The other four contestants in Chuanwu had no doubt at all and were very angry one by one.


    The four contestants of Chuanwu didn''t know about Mo Xinye''s reward, and Hong Tianlong didn''t tell them. On the one hand, after telling them, the money will be divided into them. On the other hand, not everyone is willing to kill Li Mu for the reward. On the third hand, there are many people. This matter is known to everyone. I''m afraid it may be leaked out.


    At that time, even if Xichuan keeps Hong Tianlong, the glorious image created by Hong Tianlong will collapse, which will obviously affect his future to a certain extent.


    "OK, I''m hurt now. You go to find the boy with me!"


    There was a chill in Hong Tian''s longan and he immediately nodded. He was not sure that he would kill Li Mu alone, but with the other four Chuanwu contestants, Li Mu was seriously injured and certainly not their opponent.


    "Senior brother Hong, you lead the way!"


    Hong Tianlong immediately began to lead the way and returned along the original road. He believed that Li Mu''s injury must be more serious than him. Even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t hide far.


    But Hong Tianlong didn''t expect that Li Mu not only had a body comparable to the general level demon, but also had a big herb pill, and his recovery speed was amazing.


    Soon after, Hong Tianlong took the other four Chuanwu people to the place where Li Mu fought with him. The place was in a mess. The other four Chuanwu people were frightened.


    Hong Tianlong''s strength these four Chuanwu people are very clear. Li Mu can fight with Hong Tianlong and hurt him, resulting in such damage. Even if it is a ''sneak attack'', it is enough to show Li Mu''s arrogance.


    And look at the traces here, where there are any traces of sneak attack. It is very likely that this is the first battle between the two. However, Hong Tianlong lost and was injured. It may be because of his face that Li Mu sneaked attack.


    "Li Mu of Rongda is so strong!" A contestant from Chuanwu swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty.


    "That guy is really powerful. He deserves to be the first person in Chengdu University. I heard that he is also a powerful colonel of Chengdu military, not an ordinary person!"


    Another contestant of Chuanwu also lost his pride and said with a dignified face.


    Originally, Chuanwu was the first place in last year''s Shibao League and looked down on other teams, but now they see the tragic appearance of Hong Tianlong and the traces of destruction in front of them. The hearts of these Chuanwu contestants are full of awe, and that pride has completely disappeared.


    "If we find him later, the four of us will fight together and fight alone. We are certainly not his opponent!"


    Another contestant from Chuanwu said nervously.


    "What are you afraid of? The boy fought with me and was hurt more seriously than me. Find him later. As long as one or two of you hit, he can''t run! "


    Hong Tianlong''s face was ugly and said discontentedly.


    The four Chuanwu contestants were indifferent. If Li Mu was seriously injured, would it be you? If his hands were more serious, you must have caught or killed him on the spot. How could you escape?


    It must be you, Hong Tianlong, who was more seriously injured and ran away when you couldn''t see the enemy. Don''t treat others as fools.


    "He''s not around here, and he can''t find a trace of escape!"


    After looking around for more than an hour, Chuanwu''s people couldn''t find any trace.


    "Damn it!"


    Hong Tianlong looked at the darkness around him and his face was ugly. He punched a rock hard and smashed it.


    "Senior brother Hong, Li Mu is powerful. You are injured again. If he recovers from the sneak attack, we may be in danger. Since Li Mu attacked first, when the secret territory opens in a few days, we will report it to the school and the military, and ask the school and the military to take him down! "


    A contestant from Chuanwu suggested.


    "OK, that''s it. First find a safe place. You protect the Dharma for me. I want to recover from my injury!"


    Hong Tianlong nodded and said that when the secret place was opened, his master would come. At that time, he would give Li Mu luozhi a charge. Li Mu couldn''t go if he wanted to go.


    "But we have to look for golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!" A contestant of Chuanwu said with an embarrassed face.


    "Is it important to look for golden Salvia miltiorrhiza or to recover from my injury?" Hong Tianlong said coldly.


    Of course, it is important to look for golden Salvia miltiorrhiza and get the Shibao League, but several Chuanwu contestants only dare to think so and dare not say it at all.

 Chapter 173

    Five days later, Li Mu opened his eyes and threw himself out of the tree hole like a big bird. The tree hole was hidden and arranged by Li Mu. In these five days, neither man nor monster could find the trace of Li Mu.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Li Mu instantly fell on a thick branch, his bones burst, and a strong momentum rushed up from Li Mu.


    "With the help of that golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, in only five days, I trained the tiger devil immortal body to Xiaocheng. I''m afraid few people can match it!"


    "Unfortunately, the power of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza has been used to cultivate the immortal tiger devil. On the contrary, the Qi strength has not increased much!"


    Li Mu clenched his fist, and a surging force suddenly appeared from his body. Originally, the strength of Li Mu''s strongest fist could reach 380000 kg, but now the strongest fist has only increased by 20000 kg to 400000 kg.


    The strongest fist power of 400000 kg, that is, the strength of Tianji Sanpin, also means that Li Mu''s strength has officially stepped into the realm of Tianji Sanpin.


    "The strength of the third grade of heaven level, in addition to the strengthened body, there are also the immortal body of the tiger devil at the Xiaocheng level and the human soul of the first grade. Now I am not invincible at the same level. Even an ordinary master of one or two grades may not be my opponent!"


    Li Mu was very satisfied with this trip to the Earth Spirit secret place. The golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, the immortal tiger and devil, the sword book and the harvest were just too rich.


    "This trip to Xichuan has yielded a lot, but we have made an enemy of Hong Tianlong. Hong Tianlong is not a weak man. We have to find a way to destroy him!" Li Mu glanced at the sky and said to himself, "now it''s almost time to leave the Earth Spirit secret place first. Although the Earth Spirit secret place is good, it must not be trapped here!"


    Li Mu thought of this and immediately rushed to the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place.


    On the other side, Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan hold Fang Wenjing''s body and look anxious. Now the time has come. The exit of the Earth Spirit secret place is slowly opening. Once the exit is opened, the duration will not exceed ten minutes. If Li Mu can''t come in ten minutes, they will be trapped in the Earth Spirit secret place.


    "Elder martial brother Li won''t have an accident. He was seriously injured in the first battle with Shi tietie. I''m afraid he will be in danger if he meets powerful monsters or people from other teams!"


    Luo Fusheng said with a worried face.


    These two days, he and Li Luohan hid near the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place to practice and recover. They came as soon as the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place began to open.


    "Certainly not. Elder martial brother Li is powerful and auspicious. It won''t be so easy to have an accident!" Li Luohan said firmly.


    Now his arms are simply fixed and he is still in the state of fracture, but his breath has become stronger. This is the result of taking part of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, several contestants of fan Wu quickly appeared and saw that the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place was opened. They walked in quickly.


    Almost all of fan Wu''s five contestants were injured, and two of them were seriously injured. Obviously, in order to get golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, they also encountered many powerful monsters and dangers.


    "The exit will be closed in five minutes. Go out first. I''ll wait for elder martial brother Li here!" Luo Fusheng saw several people of fan Wu disappear and said anxiously to Li Luohan.


    "No, I won''t go out unless he comes!" Li Luohan said firmly.


    "It''s from Rongda. Li Mu isn''t there!"


    At this time, another team came in a hurry. It was Chuanwu''s team. These contestants of Chuanwu had no injuries except captain Hong Tianlong. It seemed that they had not been in any battle at all.


    However, although most of these Chuanwu contestants were not hurt, they all looked ugly and seemed to be in a very bad mood.


    "Hum!"


    Hong Tianlong glanced coldly at Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan. This is the exit. The others are outside the exit. He has no courage to kill Rongda people here for no reason.


    "No, that Hong Tianlong is so hostile to us. Looking at his injuries, he may have fought with elder martial brother Li. We have to go out too. We can''t let Hong Tianlong close the exit!"


    Luo Fu was surprised and hurried to the exit with Li Luohan.


    "Is something wrong with brother Li Xuedi?" Li Luohan said with a worried face.


    "No, if Hong Tianlong really defeated elder martial brother Li, he would be full of pride when he saw us. His face wouldn''t be so ugly!" Luo Fusheng shook his head and said.


    "There''s no one. Close the exit!"


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan had just rushed out of the exit when they heard Hong Tianlong say to the two people who maintained the exit.


    "No one? Why is there no one? We Jinwu people haven''t come out yet. How can there be no one! " Jin Wu''s vice principal''s face sank and said dissatisfied immediately.


    "And our western Jiaotong League. Although the Earth Spirit secret place is dangerous, as long as you are careful, there should be no accident to the whole team?"


    The vice president of the Western Jiaotong alliance also said with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, our people from Rongda haven''t come out yet!" Li Changhe also frowned and said.


    "Headmaster, we''re out!" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan said as soon as they came out.


    "Where''s Li Mu?" Seeing Fang Wenjing''s body, Li Changhe gave a "click" in his heart. Li Mu and Chen MuQing didn''t come out. Did something happen to them?


    Chen MuQing''s death is acceptable, but if Li Mu also dies in the secret land of Earth Spirit, the loss of Chengdu first Wudao University will be great.


    "Elder martial brother Li hasn''t come out yet. He must be coming!" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan said eagerly. At this time, several people rushed out of the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place.


    "Finally caught up!"


    Wang Han, the leader of the Western Jiaotong League, was covered in blood and murmured with a dull face.


    Only three of the five members of the Western Jiaotong Alliance came out.


    "What about the others?" The vice president of the Western Jiaotong alliance asked eagerly as soon as he saw them coming out.


    "All dead!" Wang Han slowly shook his head and looked numb. He didn''t know what they met in the Earth Spirit secret place. He was scared like this.


    "Don''t wait. Jinwu''s people are dead. Close the exit!" Hong Tianlong said coldly.


    "Impossible!" Jin Wu''s vice president''s face changed and flatly denied, "our Jin Wu strength is strong, and Shi tietie is almost invincible at the same level. You can all come out. How can they not come out!"


    "Yes, the exit can''t be closed. Li Mu of Rongda hasn''t come out yet!" Li Changhe said in a deep voice.


    "Jin Wu''s people are dead, and Shi tietie is dead. I saw it with my own eyes!" Hong Tianlong said coldly, "as for Li Mu, I fought with the demon clan in the Earth Spirit secret place before. Li Mu made a sneak attack. This man is wolf ambitious and extremely vicious. It''s best to let him live and die in the Earth Spirit secret place!"


    "You''re talking nonsense. How could elder martial brother Li sneak on you? It''s almost like you sneak on elder martial brother Li!" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "You two pay attention to your identity and don''t talk about it. Hong Tianlong is the future star of Xichuan. He has excellent character. How can he sneak attack others!" Chuanwu''s vice president said discontentedly.


    "We are spiteful. Can Hong Tianlong of Chuanwu slander others without evidence?" Luo Fusheng said discontentedly.


    Chuanwu''s vice president''s face changed. Hong Tianlong really didn''t show evidence. His face was ugly. He said to Li Changhe angrily, "the students of Chengdu University dare to contradict the teacher like this. How do you discipline?"


    "How to discipline is a matter for Rongda. It has nothing to do with you. If you say Li Mu''s sneak attack, take out the evidence and shut up if there is no evidence!" Li Changhe said coldly.


    Hong Tianlong''s face is cold. How can he prove Li Mu''s sneak attack? Even Jin Wu''s people were killed by Li Mu. He didn''t dare to say. Otherwise, it''s impossible for Jin Wu not to thoroughly investigate such a big matter. Once Mo Xinye offered a reward to kill Li Mu, he won''t be able to delay his relationship at that time.


    On the contrary, it can be proved that they attacked Li Mu first. After Li Mu was attacked, he killed Jinwu''s people and defeated Hong Tianlong. Who can take him?


    Hong Tianlong looked cold and quietly winked at the two people who maintained the exit of the Earth Spirit secret territory. Those two people were also from Xichuan. They were hinted by the tomorrow star of Xichuan and hesitated to close the exit.


    After all, Hong Tianlong is the future star of Xichuan. They can''t afford to offend him. What''s more, they don''t know Li Mu at all. There''s no need to offend Hong Tianlong for a stranger.


    "It''s time. We''re going to close the exit. If there are still living people in it, we can wait until the next time we open the exit!" Cried the two men.


    "Can''t turn it off!"


    Li Changhe changed his face and rushed over. At this moment, the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place began to close slowly.


    Hong Tianlong showed a proud smile on his face. The Earth Spirit secret place will not be opened for one person. If you are trapped in it, you don''t know when to wait until the next time the Earth Spirit secret place is opened. The Earth Spirit secret place is dangerous step by step. If you are not careful, you may die.


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan looked desperate and worried. If Li Mu was trapped inside, it would be dangerous.


    But at this time, a figure fiercely supported the secret land of the Earth Spirit and squeezed out directly from the exit.


    "I haven''t come out yet. Why so anxious to close the exit!"


    Li Mu''s voice rang up and said. In the twinkling of an eye, he came out of the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place, which closed slowly behind him.


    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s great that you''re okay!" When Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan saw Li Mu coming out, they were relieved and looked very surprised.


    "Well, well, it''s worthy of being the first genius of Chengdu University!" Li Changhe also took a breath, smiled and said.


    But the faces of Hong Tianlong and vice president Chuanwu were quite ugly.


    "Why did you sneak attack Hong Tianlong in the secret land of Earth Spirit, but you didn''t come from the truth?"


    Chuanwu''s vice president''s face sank, stared directly at Li Mu and shouted. They dared to sneak into Hong Tianlong, Chuanwu''s baby. They must be investigated to the end.

 Chapter 174

    "What evidence do you have for my sneak attack on Hong Tianlong?" Li Mu looked at Chuanwu''s vice principal lightly and said.


    There are four Vice Principals of Chuanwu. The vice principal of Chuanwu who came today is Hong Tianlong''s master.


    The vice president of Chuanwu is the top strength of the third grade of Tianji. Master banbu, if Li Mu and him started before entering the secret territory of Earth Spirit, they still need to waste some hands and feet to defeat him. But now, Li Muhu''s immortal body has become a small success, and he has another shadow killing secret skill. In addition, his fist power has improved one more human soul, It won''t take much time to clean him up.


    If the vice president has no soul of war, his strength is even worse than Hong Tianlong.


    Nowadays, the world respects strength. This guy doesn''t know his strength status at all.


    "What''s your attitude? I''m the vice president of Chuanwu. How dare you talk to me like that! " Chuanwu''s vice president immediately flew into a rage and shouted loudly.


    The vice president of Chuanwu is Hong Tianlong''s master. He saw that half of Hong Tianlong''s face was about to be blown up. He was distressed as if he had been beaten. In addition, the morale of Chuanwu people was low. It was obvious that it was very difficult to collect gold Salvia miltiorrhiza in the earth spirit secret place.


    In this case, Chuanwu will get a good place in the future. He has to find a way to suppress other teams.


    "What if you are the vice president of Chuanwu? If you are the vice president, you can turn black and white upside down? " Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Sharp mouthed boy, when you enter our Chuanwu law enforcement hall, I don''t think you are so hard mouthed!" Chuanwu''s vice principal looked cold and grabbed Li Mu with a fierce claw.


    "Blood fingerprints!"


    Blood handprint is also a secret martial art of Chuanwu. This martial art is a second-class martial art of Xuanji level. It is already at the top of martial arts universities in many small fortresses. It is also powerful when used by master banbu.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. These guys in Chuanwu are really protecting their weaknesses. It seems that they are determined to cultivate Hong Tianlong. They don''t know how Hong Tianlong will betray Xichuan and human beings in the future, and release the great demon of the Earth Spirit secret land, which led to the destruction of Xichuan. What are the feelings of those who support him.


    These thoughts flashed in his heart. Li Mu wanted to try the power of tiger devil''s immortality. He didn''t dodge directly in the face of the attack of vice president Chuanwu, and didn''t mean to dodge.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Changhe was shocked. Originally, he didn''t speak out because he had absolute confidence in Li Mu. Even master banbu thought it impossible to win Li Mu for a while, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu seemed to be stunned by the attack of vice president Chuanwu. He didn''t mean to block and avoid at all.


    "Die!"


    Chuanwu''s vice principal''s face was gloomy. The boy dared not pay attention to him. His heart was more angry and his hand couldn''t help adding some strength.


    Hong Tianlong frowned when he saw this scene. Does the boy have anything to rely on to resist his master''s attack? Although Hong Tianlong knows that Li Mu has got the tiger devil immortal body of Shi tietie, how much can a genius cultivate the tiger devil immortal body in just five days?


    "Bang!"


    The vice president of Chuanwu slapped Li Mu. Li Mu frowned and quietly transferred part of his power to his feet. The rest of his power was directly resisted by his body. After all, the immortal tiger devil can not only transfer the damage through the ground, but also refine his body into steel muscles and bones.


    In addition, Li Mu''s own body has been strengthened, and the palm of vice president Chuanwu only slightly hurt him.


    It seems that we still have to cultivate the tiger devil immortal body to Dacheng as soon as possible, but the damage that Xiaocheng can transfer is still relatively limited, Li Mu said.


    "It seems that Chuanwu''s vice president is just like this!" Li Mu looked indifferent, disdainfully patted the position of the palm in his chest and said that his action was like patting off a little dust on his chest.


    "You?"


    The vice president of Chuanwu was shocked and angry, and his face was turned into pig liver color in the twinkling of an eye. He was the vice president of Chuanwu. He slapped a student with half a step of master''s cultivation, but he didn''t respond at all. If it was spread, I''m afraid he would immediately become a joke.


    "Damn boy, get down on your knees!"


    Chuanwu''s vice president roared, and his anger surged wildly. He was going to try his best to deal with Li Mu, but at this time, Li Changhe directly blocked in front of him.


    "Headmaster Wu, don''t go too far. You can''t bully the genius of Rongda!"


    Li Changhe said, staring coldly at Chuanwu''s vice president.


    "Hum, it''s no use for you to come forward today. This matter must be investigated clearly. Hong Tianlong of Chuanwu is so seriously injured that no matter who it is, he must give us an explanation!"


    Chuanwu''s vice president said coldly.


    "Hong Tianlong, I don''t think I attacked you. Am I wrong?" Li Mu sneered, looked directly at Hong Tianlong and said.


    For a time, everyone looked at Hong Tianlong outside the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place. Hong Tianlong said that Li Mu attacked him, but Li Mu said no. both of them had no evidence, so they had to face each other.


    Hong Tianlong''s eyes twinkled. He looked at Li Mu and opened his mouth, but he didn''t make a sound at the first time. If he insisted that Li Mu had attacked him, Chuanwu would certainly do his best to investigate.


    But once this happens, Li Mu will definitely tell the reward and the situation of Jinwu. At that time, facing the pressure of Rongda and Jinwu, Sichuan University and Xichuan military will investigate thoroughly. At that time, Hong Tianlong''s ass will not be cleaned.


    "It was too dark at that time. I thought I was attacked by brother Li Xuedi, but now I think carefully that the man should not be brother Li Xuedi, but I was wrong!"


    Hong Tianlong said with flashing eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, Tianlong. This is Xichuan. Just tell the truth and we will decide for you!" Chuan Wu''s vice principal said with a heavy face.


    "Master, I really read it wrong!" Hong Tianlong shook his head and said.


    The vice president of Chuanwu''s face turned blue. The representative of Xichuan military said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, this matter is over. Everyone gets on the bus and is ready to participate in the final evaluation!"


    "Get in the car!" Chuanwu''s vice principal snorted coldly and turned to get on the bus. The others also walked to the bus.


    "Wait!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "What else do you want?" Chuanwu''s vice president turned around and found that Li Mu was talking. He immediately shouted impatiently.


    "You seem to have slapped me just now. Don''t you need to apologize?" Li Mu picked his eyebrows, looked at the vice president of Chuanwu and said.


    "Apologize? Psycho! " Chuanwu''s vice president snorted coldly. He was the vice president of Chuanwu and had to apologize to a student. It was a joke.


    With a cold glance at Li Mu, Chuanwu''s vice president turned directly and continued to walk to the bus.


    "Bang!"


    "Apologize!"


    One arm fiercely crossed the vice principal''s eyes. This arm grabbed the bus door and blocked the vice principal''s road. Li Mu looked down at Chuanwu''s vice principal and said expressionless.


    "Apologize, or let me slap you too!"


    "You are just a student and want me to apologize. Get out of here!" Chuanwu''s vice president stretched out his hand recklessly and fiercely wanted to push Li Mu away directly.


    "Bang!"


    But at this moment, Li mumeng''s palm blew out, instantly patted on the chest of vice president Chuanwu, and directly blew him out.


    "Ah!"


    Chuanwu''s vice president screamed in an instant. His body had not been strengthened, nor had he trained the tiger devil to be immortal. Although Li Mu didn''t hit the killer, he directly blew him out, slammed him into the concrete tunnel wall more than ten meters away, and slid down the wall slowly.


    In the tunnel, the students of Chuanwu, Fanwu and the students of the Western Jiaotong Union were all shocked, and even the teacher who came to lead them was shocked.


    No one expected that Li Mu really dared to attack Chuanwu''s vice president directly, and Chuanwu''s vice president was a half step master, so he was slapped by an unresponsive palm. This strength is too strong.


    They are also the contestants of the ten Fort League and the talents of each small fort. Why is the gap between people so large?


    "I''ve never suffered a loss. Now I''m clear!" Li Mu glanced at Hong Tianlong faintly, which made Hong Tianlong''s face stiff. Then he went directly into the bus.


    "Damn little bastard, how dare you attack me!"


    Chuanwu''s vice president vomited a mouthful of blood, fiercely got up from the ground and rushed to the bus. Today, he was slapped by a student. He lost his face too much.


    If you don''t find this face today, who will take him seriously in the future?


    "Enough!"


    At this time, a roar sounded fiercely, and the representative of Xichuan military looked at the vice president of Chuanwu coldly.


    "Now everyone is waiting in the school. If anyone dares to cause trouble again, it will be dealt with by military law!"


    "But the boy dared to attack me!" Chuanwu''s vice principal looked unwilling.


    "Get in the car!"


    The military representatives of Xichuan directly got on the bus. Others looked around and quickly got on the bus one by one. Hong Tianlong went to Vice President Chuanwu and whispered a few words. Then they got on another bus.


    "Cow force!"


    On the bus, fan Wu''s people quietly gave a thumbs up to Li Mu. The vice president of Chuanwu obviously favored Hong Tianlong from the beginning. People in other schools were dissatisfied for a long time, but they also dared to be angry. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so bold and dared to do it directly.


    "You, endure the wind and the waves for a while!"


    Li Changhe looked helpless. Li Mu was too troublesome to suffer at all.


    "For a while, this little clown will shit on your head. If you don''t teach them a lesson, they think I''m easy to bully!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Several other contestants in Chuanwu clearly heard Li Mu''s words, but they lowered their heads one by one and didn''t dare to make a sound. Soon after, the bus drove out of the shelter.

 Chapter 175

    "Coming, coming!"


    "They came back from the finals. I don''t know what the final result is!"


    "What else can we do? We must still be the first in Chuanwu. Rongda, Fanwu, Jinwu and Xijiao league are not our opponents!"


    "Li Mu of Rongda and Shi tietie of Jinwu are very powerful. We should still pay attention to them, but they are certainly not the opponents of Hong Tianlong of our school!"


    At the gate of Chuanwu school, groups of Chuanwu students waited for the bus to appear with banners. As soon as the bus appeared, there were cheers and comments.


    Hong Tianlong is the first person in Chuanwu. Chuanwu is full of confidence in him. All Chuanwu students think that Chuanwu must still be the first in the Shibao League. No one thinks that Rongda Jinwu fan Wu and Xijiao league can shake Chuanwu''s hegemony.


    The bus drove directly into Chuanwu. In the middle of Chuanwu''s playground, all leaders had been waiting there. When they saw two buses appear, all these leaders stood up.


    Soon, two buses stopped in the playground, and the mermaid in the bus poured down.


    "Why are there only three people left in the Western Jiaotong alliance!"


    "There are only three people left in Rongda. Is something wrong with the other two?"


    "Fan Wu and our Chuanwu people are still there. Our Chuanwu strength is really stronger than other teams. No one fell in the final!"


    "Why haven''t Jinwu people come out yet? My God, the stone iron in Jinwu is so strong that they can''t have an accident in the whole team?"


    "What did they do in the final? Even the whole team died in battle. I thought Jinwu was likely to be the second place in the Shibao League. I didn''t expect that they were all dead! "


    "Jin Wu''s people are dead, which only shows that the iron in the stone is not strong enough!"


    Seeing the people coming down from the bus, the whole playground suddenly boiled up, countless voices of discussion sounded, and even the faces of many leaders on the podium changed.


    Soon everyone on the two buses came down. There was no Jinwu contestant on the bus.


    Several leaders on the rostrum whispered a few words, and then the top leader of Xichuan military stood up with a sad face.


    "Unfortunately, in the final of Shibao League, Jinwu''s contestants were completely destroyed. Two contestants from Chengdu University and Xijiao League also died, and only 16 of the 25 contestants returned. This is a huge loss of Shibao League!"


    "However, this is the reality now. Even genius may fall. Our martial friars and Taoist friars can only practice hard, move forward bravely, strive to live and become stronger!"


    "The dead are dead, and the living should carry the weight forward. There are casualties in the Shibao League every year. Death is the main theme of the world today. What we have to do is to live from death!"


    "The final of the Shibao League has ended. Next, we will start the platter results. How many golden Salvia miltiorrhiza did you get?"


    The top leader of Xichuan military stood on the rostrum and said in a deep voice.


    "We dug up two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. These golden Salvia miltiorrhiza are guarded by powerful monsters. Some monsters are more than one. Our two team members were besieged and killed by monsters!"


    Wang Han took out the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza with an ugly face. He dared not hide it, because they received too few golden salvia in the Western Jiaotong League, and these golden Salvia miltiorrhiza are related to the final ranking of the Shibao League and the allocation of resources in the next year.


    If he is later found to have hidden the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, leading to the decline of the ranking of the Western Jiaotong League in the finals, he will certainly be severely punished.


    "Xijiao alliance has obtained two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, one of which is in good condition and the other is slightly damaged!" The top leader of Xichuan military motioned a soldier to lift the tray so that all the leaders on the podium could see the two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. Then he walked around the podium so that the people below the podium could also see the two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    "Next is fan Wu. How many golden Salvia miltiorrhiza did you get?" The top leader of Xichuan military continued to ask.


    "We got three golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!" Fan Wu''s captain directly took out three golden elixir ginseng and put them on the tray. The three golden elixir ginseng were intact without any damage.


    Fan Wu''s strategy is not hard. As long as they determine that there may be golden Salvia miltiorrhiza somewhere in the Earth Spirit secret territory, they will start to investigate, see if there is a monster guard near the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, what kind of monster it is, and evaluate the strength of the monster.


    This made fan Wu spend a lot of time every time he got a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, but the risk they faced was minimized. Fan Wu finally got three golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, but did not lose a person.


    "Fan Wu got three golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, which are quite intact!" The top leader of Xichuan military nodded approvingly and said in a deep voice.


    Xichuan military has organized many exploration teams to explore the secret land of Earth Spirit, but it is good that each exploration team can bring out one or two intact golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. It is quite rare to bring out three intact golden Salvia miltiorrhiza at a time.


    "It seems that the top two of the Shibao League will be produced in Chuanwu and Rongda!" Zhang Wenxuan, deputy director of the provincial military education bureau, said.


    "Li Mu, the captain of Chengdu University, is really strong. I thought the top three of the Shibao League would be Chuanwu, Jinwu and Rongda. Now Jinwu is completely destroyed, so the result should be Chuanwu first and Rongda second!"


    Said the leader around Zhang Wenxuan.


    "Yes, Chuanwu is too strong, especially with Hong Tianlong. Their overall strength is one level higher than other teams. Chuanwu is the first in the Shibao League!"


    Several other leaders also nodded and said.


    "I don''t think so. Look at the faces of Chuanwu. Their faces don''t look like they are sure of the championship of the Shibao League!"


    In the corner, a slightly lower ranking leader said aloud.


    Several other leaders looked at several people in Chuanwu, and their faces suddenly changed slightly. In particular, the president of Chuanwu gave a "click" in his heart. The faces of these contestants in Chuanwu were not very good-looking.


    "Next is Chuanwu. How many golden Salvia miltiorrhiza did you get?" The top leader of Xichuan military also found it wrong, frowned and asked Hong Tianlong.


    He felt that even if Chuanwu didn''t play well this time, at most, it was the first to the second. Although there was still some impact, the impact was not great, and the result of the second place was not unacceptable.


    The playground was suddenly quiet, and all eyes looked at Hong Tianlong. Under this unprecedented pressure, several other contestants of Chuanwu looked stiff and looked down at their toes.


    Hong Tianlong''s face is also very ugly. He didn''t get the reward and didn''t do well in the Shibao League. I''m afraid Chuanwu won''t provide him with cultivation resources without limit after the Shibao League.


    It was all caused by this damn guy. Hong Tianlong gave Li Mu a cold look and took out the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza obtained by Chuanwu.


    "We got a half golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!"


    Hong Tianlong said with an ugly face.


    "What? Only one and a half? "


    "How can this happen? The Western Communications Alliance has two golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. How can we have only one and a half golden Salvia miltiorrhiza in Chuanwu?"


    "I don''t believe it. It must be Hong Tianlong. They stole Jindan ginseng!"


    Seeing the semi golden Salvia miltiorrhiza on the playground, it immediately fried the pot, from the first to the fourth and the fifth, and the resources were too poor.


    This is not just about Hong Tianlong, but about every student of Chuanwu. The students of Chuanwu are excited and stare at Hong Tianlong angrily. They suspect that Jin Danshen has been embezzled by Hong Tianlong.


    "Be quiet!" The top leader of Xichuan military was full of momentum. He glanced coldly at the excited Chuanwu students, stared at Hong Tianlong and asked in a deep voice, "did you really get only one and a half gold Salvia miltiorrhiza?"


    With the strength of Hong Tianlong, even the top leaders of Xichuan military do not believe that they only got a half gold Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    "The Earth Spirit secret place is too dangerous. We were unlucky. We met several powerful monsters. I was attacked secretly and wasted a lot of time, so we didn''t get more golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!"


    Hong Tianlong said with an ugly face.


    At first, when he entered the secret land of Tuling, Hong Tianlong didn''t pay attention to the golden Salvia miltiorrhiza. Later, he followed Jinwu''s people and found that Jinwu got a lot of golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, so he didn''t look for golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    Hong Tianlong''s original intention was to wait for Jinwu and Li Mu to lose, and then he would make a profit, so that he could not only get Li Mu''s head, but also get Jinwu''s golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, but he didn''t expect to get anything in the end, which also seriously affected Chuanwu''s search for golden Salvia miltiorrhiza.


    After the first world war between Hong Tianlong and Li Mu, Chuanwu still had time to find jindanshen, but Hong Tianlong wanted to heal his wounds and asked others to protect him. He wasted five days in vain.


    "Chuanwu gets a half golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!" The top leader of the Xichuan military gave a cold look at Hong Tianlong and didn''t show the golden elixir to other leaders. He directly turned to Li Mu and asked, "how many golden Salvia miltiorrhiza did Rongda get?"


    "We got four golden Salvia miltiorrhiza!" Without changing his face, Li Mu took out four golden Salvia miltiorrhiza and said that the four golden Salvia miltiorrhiza are enough to ensure that Rongda is the first in the Shibao League this time.


    When Li Mu had the most gold Salvia miltiorrhiza in his hands, there were eight gold Salvia miltiorrhiza, of which three were found by themselves and five were obtained from Jin Wu. Later, Li Mu ate one gold Salvia miltiorrhiza and restored his cultivation. In addition, he gave Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan a gold Salvia miltiorrhiza, and there were still five gold Salvia miltiorrhiza in his hands.


    Four golden Salvia miltiorrhiza can get the first position in the Shibao League. Why take out five.


    What''s more, these golden Salvia miltiorrhiza were put together by Li Mu. It''s not necessary to take them all out to make wedding clothes for others. It''s enough to take out four.


    "Four Golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, with good appearance!" The top leader of the Xichuan military looked heavy and said directly, "Rongda is the champion of the Shibao League!"

 Chapter 176

    "The champion of the Shibao League is Rongda!"


    "The second is fan Wu, the third is Xijiao League, the fourth is Chuan Wu, and the fifth is Jin Wu!"


    "Chengdu University has won the first place. The resource allocation quota in the next year will reach 20%, fan Wu''s resource proportion will account for 15%, Xijiao league''s 10%, Chuanwu''s 8% and Jinwu''s 7%. Please witness it!"


    The top leader of Xichuan military said in a deep voice.


    The top leader of Xichuan military stepped down with a heavy face after saying that. According to the usual practice, the place where the Shibao League is held every year will give some prizes to the champion, but this year''s performance of Chuanwu is too poor. The whole Xichuan military will tighten its belly in the next year, and the Xichuan military will save this reward.


    However, Li Mu doesn''t care. He has benefited enough from this visit to Xichuan. I''m afraid it''s better than the reward given by Xichuan military. He doesn''t care whether Xichuan military gives him a reward or not.


    The atmosphere in Chuanwu''s school was low. I thought the champion had been obtained, but I didn''t expect to end up in the fourth place. The gap between the fourth place resources and the first place resources is too big.


    Many students of Chuanwu angrily looked at Hong Tianlong and several of them. Hong Tianlong usually claimed to be invincible and swaggered in school. Unexpectedly, he was so useless when he really encountered something.


    "It''s not our fault!" A contestant of Chuanwu secretly glanced at Hong Tianlong and whispered discontentedly.


    This time in the final of Shibao League, Hong Tianlong not only didn''t help, but delayed. Without Hong Tianlong, they wouldn''t end up in the fourth place.


    Hong Tianlong''s eyes were cold. He looked at the Chuanwu contestant coldly. The Chuanwu contestant was cold in his heart and immediately bowed his head and dared not speak.


    "The ten Fort League has ended here. The resource allocation plan for the next year will be carried out according to the results of this time. After returning to the Bureau of military education, I will file this matter and send it to the senior management!"


    Zhang Wenxuan of the Bureau of military education stood up and said with a smile.


    Some small fortresses suffered heavy losses in the final of the Shibao League, which is a big problem for them, but from the perspective of Zhang Wenxuan, these are all small problems and troubles. What she cares more is that there are real talents to stand out from the Shibao League.


    Originally, what Zhang Wenxuan valued most was Hong Tianlong of Chuanwu and Shi tietie of Jinwu. Unexpectedly, Shi tietie died and Hong Tianlong did nothing. Instead, Li Mu of Rongda stood out. The more Zhang Wenxuan saw Li Mu, the more satisfied he was. This young man is absolutely worth cultivating.


    "Rongda has performed well in this ten Fort League, especially Li Mu. On behalf of the Wu Education Bureau, I made a decision to recruit Li Mu to the talent class of Wu University in the provincial capital for further study!"


    Zhang Wenxuan smiled.


    Wuda genius class? Li Mu''s eyes flashed. It was really a good place.


    "What? Special recruit to enter the talent class of Wuhan University? " As soon as Zhang Wenxuan''s voice fell, there was an exclamation full of jealousy on the playground.


    "That''s the talent class of Wuda. Ordinary talents can''t even touch the door. This guy of Rongda has entered. Why?"


    "That is, how many talents in the major fortresses sharpen their heads and want to enter the talent class of Wuhan University, but few can really succeed. Why should he Li Mu?"


    "Why? Just because Rongda is the first in the ten Fort League, and Li Mu is the captain of the team of Rongda, I also heard through the grapevine that Li Mu and Hong Tianlong have started in the secret land of Earth Spirit! "


    Some Chuanwu people looked at Hong Tianlong''s direction and said without scruples that if they had no courage to speak ill of Hong Tianlong in the past, but Hong Tianlong''s performance was so bad this time that everyone had to live a hard life. Are you not allowed to make a few prison scratches?


    "Did Hong Tianlong and Li Mu fight? Who wins and who loses? " Someone immediately asked.


    "Look at Hong Tianlong''s face. Hong Tianlong''s face is swollen. It doesn''t need to say who wins or loses!" The student who spoke said with a sneer.


    Hong Tianlong''s face was punched by Li Mu before, but it hasn''t completely recovered until now. The buzz under the rostrum came into Hong Tianlong''s ears, making Hong Tianlong''s face more ugly.


    He looked at Li Mu with envy.


    The talent class of Wuhan University is not accessible to ordinary talents at all. Even if the genius of a small fortress is recommended by the fortress, it can only enter Wuhan University at most. It is impossible to enter the talent class of Wuhan University.


    Seeing that Li Mu was qualified to enter the talent class of Wuhan University, how could Hong Tianlong be reconciled? He glanced at his master quietly.


    "Elder martial brother Li, congratulations. It''s a talent class of Wuda. It''s a holy land of practice in the eyes of many people. It''s great for you to go in!" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan said excitedly that they were all happy for Li Mu.


    Once you enter the talent class of Wuhan University, as long as nothing goes wrong, you will soon soar to the sky and be unstoppable.


    "Li Mu can be recruited into the talent class of Wuhan University. As for you two, you will also be arranged by the Wu Education Bureau to enter the ordinary class of Wuhan University for further study!"


    Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. Wuda, even the ordinary class of Wuda, can not be compared with Rongda.


    In Chengdu fortress, the military and the school only have three promotion (harmony) recommendation places every year. Students of the school can be promoted (harmony) to the provincial capital Wuda. These places are basically booked early the previous year. The military has one point, the Chengdu University has one point, and the monastic school has basically no point.


    Sometimes Rong university may not be able to get a quota in a year, which is why Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan are so excited.


    "Wait, I object!"


    At this time, the vice president of Chuanwu jumped directly onto the rostrum and said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Vice president Liu, what are you against?" Zhang Wenxuan frowned and said unhappily.


    The current power of the Bureau of military education is not comparable to that of the previous Bureau of education. If it causes dissatisfaction with the Bureau of military education, Chuanwu will be in trouble for several years.


    "Director Zhang, I don''t object to these two, Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan being specially recruited into Wuhan University, but I can''t accept Li Mu being specially recruited into the talent class of Wuhan University!"


    "Why can''t you accept it? What does this have to do with Chuanwu? " Zhang Wenxuan''s face also cooled down and his heart was full of discontent. He finally found a good seedling. Chuanwu''s people came to make trouble. It was nothing to ask for trouble.


    "Director Zhang, Li Mu secretly attacked Hong Tianlong, the future star of Chuanwu in the secret land of Earth Spirit. In the secret land of Earth Spirit, contestants are strictly prohibited from fighting each other. Based on this, he has seriously violated discipline. It''s good not to punish him. How can he be specially recruited to the talent class of Wuda?"


    Vice president Liu was surprised to see that Zhang Wenxuan was dissatisfied, but in order to show Hong Tianlong, he gritted his teeth and said.


    "The secret land of Earth Spirit? What is the secret land of Earth Spirit? " The vast majority of Chuanwu students showed a blank look. They didn''t know that there was a secret place underground in Xichuan. If the news leaked out, it would easily cause fear (harmony) panic.


    "Classmate Li Mu, did you fight with Hong Tianlong in the secret land of Earth Spirit?" Zhang Wenxuan frowned, looked seriously at Li Mu and asked.


    "No such thing. Hong Tianlong and I are human geniuses. At present, how can I fight Hong Tianlong for no reason?" Li Mu denied without hesitation.


    "That''s right!" Zhang Wenxuan nodded approvingly, then turned to vice president Liu and said in a deep voice, "President Liu, did you hear that? There''s no such thing at all. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Vice president Liu opened his eyes and stared at Zhang Wenxuan. Can he still operate like this? It''s like catching a murderer and asking if the murderer has killed anyone. The murderer says no. he doesn''t fucking say no? It''s a little too partial, isn''t it?


    "Director Zhang, you can''t say that if he doesn''t, he won''t? He said, "if you don''t, you have to take out the evidence that you don''t have!" Vice president Liu said discontentedly.


    "Do you have any evidence? You said Li Mu attacked Hong Tianlong and took out the evidence! "


    "Hong Tianlong told me this personally. He can''t lie!" Vice president Liu said flatly.


    "Then let Hong Tianlong tell him if I have ever touched him!" Li Mu sneered and said faintly holding his hands.


    "Tianlong, you said yourself that director Zhang is here now. She will be fair to you!" Vice president Liu said quickly.


    Hong Tianlong''s face is ugly. He is very jealous that Li Mu can be specially recruited into the talent class of Wuhan University, but he also knows that he must not turn against Li Mu at this time, otherwise the things in the secret land of Tu Ling will be shaken out, and none of them will be able to get away.


    "No, I was wrong at that time. He didn''t attack me!" Hong Tianlong said with a stiff face.


    "This is the end of the matter. The ten Fort League has come to a successful end and everyone is dissolved!" Zhang Wenxuan glanced at vice president Liu and waved directly.


    "No, even if Tianlong was wrong, Li Mu attacked me at the exit of the Earth Spirit secret place. How can such people enter the talent class of Wuda?"


    Vice president Liu shouted reluctantly.


    "Outside the exit of the secret land of the Earth Spirit, if I remember correctly, vice president Liu suddenly hit me and I returned it?"


    "Because you are the vice president, can you fight me for no reason and don''t let me fight back?" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Vice president Liu, if you continue to be so stubborn, I''ll doubt your motivation. Chuanwu''s application for admission to Wuda next year will be strictly examined by the Bureau of military education!"


    Zhang Wenxuan gave vice president Liu a cold look, turned and left.


    Vice president Liu''s face turned pale in an instant. He was hated by Zhang Wenxuan. If Chuanwu was targeted by the Bureau of military education in the future, he would be in great trouble.


    "If you don''t go along Sunshine Avenue, you have to die!" Li Mu glanced lightly, turned around and asked Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan to leave.


    Hong Tianlong looked at Li Mu''s back and his eyes were vicious.

 Chapter 177

    "What are you talking about? Li Mu took the Chengdu University team and won the first place in the Shibao League? " On the other hand, in Chengdu, Mo Xinye soon received the news.


    In a secret house, Mo Xinye''s face was very gloomy. In front of him stood a man in black, unable to see his face clearly.


    "Yes, general, we have received the exact news. Jin Wu and the traitors of the Rongda team failed and failed to kill him!" The man in black bowed his head and said.


    "Where''s Hong Tianlong? Isn''t that boy known as Chuanwu''s first genius? He vowed to kill Li Mu. Why did he miss? "


    Mo Xinye shouted angrily. This miss has made him feel a deep crisis. Li Mu''s growth rate is too fast. We must find a way to kill him as soon as possible.


    "It is said that Hong Tianlong is not Li Mu''s opponent. He was defeated by Li Mu, but Li Mu failed to kill him!" The man in black whispered.


    "Although Hong Tianlong is not Li Mu''s opponent, he can escape from him. This shows that Li Mu''s strength has not reached the master. We still have time. We must find a chance to kill him. Is there any news from the Bai family?"


    Mo Xinye gradually calmed down. Although the Mo family is finished now, he still has a card in his hand. However, this card should be of great use. So he took it out against Li Mu. Mo Xinye felt it was too wasteful.


    Just a Li Mu, need he to open his most secret card?


    "The Bai family just picked up Bai zhantian and didn''t send experts to take revenge. They may have other plans!" Said the man in black.


    "Hum, waste, the people of the Bai family are really a group of waste. The boy killed the Bai family housekeeper and cut off Bai zhantian''s arm. Even so, they dare not take revenge. What is the Bai family not waste?"


    Mo Xinye said with an ugly face.


    "General, do you want me to continue contacting the Bai family?" Asked the man in black.


    "No, it''s no use contacting the Bai family since they don''t want to come forward!" Mo Xinye said coldly, "now Luo Zhan and Luo Wei want to move my general security bureau. He has taken away two of my four deputy directors. In addition to Li Mu, this matter must be solved as soon as possible!"


    "The General Administration of public security is monolithic. Even if Luo Zhan and Luo Wei send someone, it''s useless!" The man in Black said confidently.


    "Yes, I have operated the General Administration of public security for so many years. It''s not so easy for Luo Zhan and Luo Wei to move, but the deputy director he sent is always in trouble and must be solved!"


    Mo Xinye said coldly with gloomy eyes.


    Now this situation is caused by Li Mu. If it weren''t for Li Mu, he would be a great master in Xinye. How could he be so troubled in a small fortress like Chengdu.


    Xichuan, after attending the celebration banquet, Jin Wu''s leading teacher asked the contestants of Rongda, Chuanwu, fan Wu and Xijiao League everywhere to know the cause of Shi Zhongtie''s death.


    Shi tietie was the first genius of Jin Wu. Jin Wu placed high hopes on him. He died like this. He didn''t even know the cause of death. Even if Jin Wu''s vice president went back, he couldn''t explain it. Therefore, Jin Wu''s vice president wanted to know how Shi tietie died.


    Fan Wu and the Western Jiaotong alliance were silent about this matter. They only said that they didn''t know and didn''t understand it. They haven''t seen Jinwu since they entered the secret land of the Earth Spirit.


    Li Mu also asked three questions. Jin Wu''s people came several times and were sent away by him.


    "Shi tietie died in the hands of Li Mu, as did other people in Jinwu. The whole Jinwu team was killed by Li Mu alone. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    In a high-end hotel outside Chuanwu, Hong Tianlong took a sip of wine and said to Jinwu''s vice president.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it. Although Li Mu is a genius of Rongda, in my opinion, he alone may not win, even if he challenges Shi Zhongtie alone. How can one beat our Jinwu team? It''s impossible!"


    One of Jin Wu''s leading teachers said decisively.


    With the strength of Shi tietie and the strength of Ma Guan, the leader of the team, he can surely win over any one of the other teams. Even Hong Tianlong and Jin Wu''s team leader feel that he can beat Shi tietie and Ma Guan, not to mention the other three.


    Even if Li Mu''s strength is no stronger than that of the master, he may not be able to win against Shi Zhongtie alone. How can he challenge the whole Jinwu team alone?


    "Maguan is not Li Mu''s opponent at all, let alone others. It''s just a group of waste. As for Shi tietie, Li Mu can kill Shi tietie because he sees through the cover door of Shi tietie''s tiger devil!"


    Hong Tianlong said coldly.


    "What? The door of the tiger devil''s immortal body was seen through? " Jin Wu led the team''s vice president said incredulously.


    Tiger devil immortal body is Shi tietie''s family martial art. Since Shi tietie achieved great success, he has been invincible in Jinwu. Let alone ordinary people, even the president of Jinwu can''t see through the hood of tiger devil immortal body. How can Li Mu see through it?


    "What is the hood door of the tiger devil''s immortal body?" Jin Wu''s vice principal asked.


    "I want to enter the talent class of Wuhan University!" Hong Tianlong said faintly.


    "It''s impossible. Jin Wu is not qualified to recommend students to the talent class of Wuhan University. We can''t meet your requirement!" Jin Wu''s vice principal shook his head and said.


    "Jin Wu can''t do it, nor can Chuan Wu, but if Jin Wu and Chuan Wu jointly push (harmony) recommendation, 80% of them can do it. Bring the principal Jin Wu''s push (harmony) recommendation letter, and I''ll tell you the door of the tiger devil''s immortal body!"


    Hong Tianlong said directly.


    "You can change a condition to cultivate resources, pills and weapons. We can all find a way!" Jin Wu''s vice principal looked ugly and hesitated for a while.


    "I just need to push (harmony) recommendation letter. I''ll tell you if I bring it. You can go without pushing (harmony) recommendation letter!" Hong Tianlong said coldly.


    "Are you sure you know the door of the tiger devil''s immortal body? And saw Li Mu kill Shi Zhongtie with his own eyes? " Jin Wu''s vice principal''s face was ugly. After a half ring, he clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Hong Tianlong, if you deceive us, you are the enemy of our whole Jinwu. We Jinwu also have many experts in the provincial capital. If you deceive us Jinwu, it won''t benefit you unless you stay in Xichuan all the time!"


    Another teacher led by Jin Wu said coldly.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go!" Hong Tianlong said calmly.


    After the ten Fort League, Hong Tianlong''s reputation has smelled. Sooner or later, the news that he has dragged down the whole Chuanwu team in the Earth Spirit secret land will leak out. At that time, it will be impossible for him to get the full support of Chuanwu and Xichuan military. Therefore, Hong Tianlong wants to enter the talent class of Wuda.


    Only by entering the talent class of Wuhan University can he soar to the sky.


    "You wait!" Jin Wu''s vice president gave Hong Tianlong a cold look, then got up and left.


    With a sneer, Hong Tianlong sat in the box and began to eat slowly.


    An hour later, I don''t know how several teachers led by Jin Wu communicated with Jin Wu''s headmaster. Jin Wu''s headmaster applied for a fax machine that transmitted signals through satellite through the relationship with the military, and faxed a recommendation letter signed by Jin Wu himself.


    "Can you say your recommendation letter now?" Chuanwu''s vice president directly threw the recommendation letter on the ground and looked at Hong Tianlong and said coldly.


    Hong Tianlong smiled and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He bent down and picked up the letter on the ground. After carefully confirming that it was ok, he collected the letter.


    "A fair deal!" Hong Tianlong received the letter and said faintly, "the cover door of the tiger devil''s immortal body is that his feet can''t leave the ground. Once he leaves the ground, the martial arts will be abandoned. Shi Zhongtie was killed by Li Mu!"


    "What?" Several teachers led by Jin Wu stood up fiercely, with shocked and unbelievable faces, but after a half ring, they sat down one by one.


    "It''s strange that China Railway claims to have no cover door. It turns out that the cover door is really not on him!" Jin Wu''s vice president murmured.


    After Shi tietie entered Jinwu, no one could hurt him. At that time, the senior management of Jinwu just suspected that his cover door was very secret, and the cover door had been trained very small.


    But I didn''t expect that Shi Zhongtie was never injured. It''s not because his cover door is hidden, but because his cover door is not on him at all. Only this can explain.


    "The transaction has been completed. Good luck!" Hong Tianlong stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, since you saw Li Mu kill Shi Zhongtie and our Jinwu whole team, you are the witness. You want to testify against Li Mu with us!"


    Jin Wu''s vice principal said with a ferocious face.


    "Li Mu is now the first person in the Shibao League and the most popular genius, and everyone knows that I have a holiday with him. I''ll testify against him. Will anyone believe it?" Hong Tianlong said disdainfully, "and for the sake of several dead people, do you think the Bureau of military education will let you move Li Mu?"


    Hong Tianlong is right in saying this. When he goes to testify against Li Mu, people will only think that he is jealous of Li Mu. As for those people in Jinwu, the dead will never be useful to the living. Who would do this to deal with a real genius for several dead people?


    Hong Tianlong directly opened the door and walked out of the box. His goal today has been achieved. Jin Wu''s push (harmony) recommendation letter has been obtained. There will be no problem with Chuan Wu''s push (harmony) recommendation letter. He has basically been stable in the talent class of Wuhan University.


    Moreover, tonight he also set up a great enemy for Li Mu.


    "This matter is reported to the senior management of the school. Please mobilize the strength in the provincial capital. We must avenge this revenge!" In the box, Jin Wu''s vice president said coldly.


    The box soon fell into silence, and the darkness outside the window became stronger and stronger.


    The next morning, the flight buses of various colleges and universities began to return. Towards noon, Li Mu and them returned to Chengdu again.


    "Colonel Li, this is your authorization document. General Luo is waiting for you!" As soon as Li Mu got off the flight bus, a soldier saluted and said.


    "Transferred me to the deputy director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau?" Li Mu frowned when he saw the authorization document.

 Chapter 178

    "Colonel Li, your participation in the Shibao League this time really surprised us. Originally, the goal of the military was to protect five against three. Unexpectedly, you took the team directly to win the first place and became the champion of the Shibao League!"


    "I thank you for the military and the monastic schools of major martial arts colleges in Chengdu!"


    Luo Wei said with a smile as soon as he saw Li Mu.


    "General Luo, thank me and you let me be the deputy director of the general security bureau?" Li Mu said a little upset.


    Originally, Li Mu was ready to start closing down as soon as he came back this time. After the ten thousand demons besieged the city safely, he went directly to the talent class of Wuhan University in the provincial capital to report.


    With Li Mu''s current strength and capital, he can directly take aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er to leave Chengdu and go to the provincial Castle base, regardless of the siege of Chengdu by the demon family.


    But he has been living in Chengdu fortress since the great change of heaven and earth. After all, Chengdu fortress has sheltered him for so many years. It is not Li Mu''s style to see the fortress go through a great disaster without help.


    However, he doesn''t want to take care of the struggle between senior military officials in Chengdu and Mo Xinye. It takes too much time to deal with these broken things.


    "Colonel Li, let you go to Chengdu Public Security Bureau as deputy director, because the military has no other better candidate now!" Luo Wei said in a deep voice, "to tell you the truth, in the more than half a month when you went to participate in the Shibao League, the military has sent two people to be the deputy director of the General Administration of public security!"


    "Since someone has gone, what else can I do?" Li Mu asked.


    "Now one of those two people is overhead and the other is dead!" Rowe said angrily.


    "How did you die? Don''t Mo Xinye dare to fight them directly? " Li Mu frowned and asked, it''s easy to understand being elevated. This is the most common means, but it''s too rampant to kill the people sent by the military directly, isn''t it?


    "Not directly. He died in a car accident, the day before you came back!" Rowe said.


    "Certainly not a simple accident? It''s more like a demonstration! " Li Mu said coldly.


    "Everyone thinks it''s not an ordinary car accident. There can''t be such a coincidence, but the people who did it did it very clean. The military doesn''t have any evidence to prove that someone planned the car accident!"


    Rowe shook his head and said.


    "So you want me to go?"


    "Yes, the general security bureau is now monolithic. We need someone to break the bureau!" Rowe nodded and said, "I know it''s dangerous, but the military believes in your strength!"


    "We don''t ask you to deal with Mo Xinye and drive Mo Xinye down from the position of director of the General Administration of public security. As long as you can break the iron plate of the General Administration of public security and complete this task, Chengdu will report to the provincial military and recommend you to upgrade your rank and become a senior colonel!"


    "I want to practice in isolation!"


    Of course, it''s good to be promoted to a senior colonel. Being promoted to a senior colonel means more resources and broader contacts, which is of course very helpful to Li Mu''s future development, but he may not need to be promoted to a senior colonel now.


    "Colonel Li, from the beginning of the great changes in the world to the present, no big man has been closed all his life. When he suddenly leaves the customs, he will make a big splash and soar to the sky!"


    "Each of those big people has experienced countless hardships, step by step, and got countless adventures to succeed. These things are obstacles in your growth path, but they are also stepping stones. The strong step on them step by step. These hardships are very important!"


    Rowe said sincerely.


    Li Mu knows very well that what Luo Wei said is really right. Those who have obtained some martial arts secrets and find a place to hide and shut down for 10, 20, or even 20 or 30 years, once they are born, they want to sweep the world, but in the face of the strong in the same realm, they are basically hanged and beaten, which are living targets.


    They have no fighting experience, no keen fighting consciousness, and even no defensive consciousness. They can''t adapt to the rapidly changing battle. These people can''t give full play to their due strength.


    Only by going through a lot of things can you temper your consciousness, hone your combat skills and improve your combat experience. The more you experience, the more adventures you may encounter. If you want to be a real big man, you need talents, resources and adventures.


    "OK, I promise you!" Li Mu thought for a while and finally nodded.


    He promised Rowe partly because Rowe was right, and partly because the magistrates in Chengdu are too much. Those magistrates are more hateful than many bullies. I don''t know how many people have been hurt. Their wives are scattered and their families are broken. It''s time to rectify them.


    "I knew that others didn''t dare to go to this task, but you won''t be afraid!" Rowe said happily.


    After all, Mo Xinye is a great master, and is likely to be a strong master of the second grade. In a small fortress such as Chengdu, master of the second grade is basically the top combat power. In Chengdu, in addition to lieutenant general Luo Zhan, he is a strong master of the third grade, stabilizing Mo Xinye''s first grade. There are no other strong players to compete with Mo Xinye.


    There are countless capable and strange people in the military, but once they enter the General Administration of public security, it will be useless. If they can''t find anyone, Luo Wei doesn''t want Li Mu, the tomorrow star of Chengdu, to take risks.


    "But now the General Administration of public security has been run by Mo Xinye. After you go, you must be careful. You''d better keep a low profile for a while and investigate slowly. Don''t be too high-profile. Mo Xinye can let others have a car accident and you can have a car accident. You must be careful!"


    Rowe warned.


    "I''ll be careful!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Well, you can report to the General Administration of public security at any time within three days!" Rowe handed over the required materials and documents to the adjutant, and the adjutant naturally came forward to do all these things.


    Li Mu and Luo Wei said a few more words, then turned and left.


    "General Luo, the General Administration of public security is firmly under the control of Mo Xinye. Colonel Wu is directly elevated among the two people sent by the military. In the General Administration of public security, even the cleaners do not listen to Colonel Wu''s orders. General Zhao Zhun died suddenly in an inexplicable car accident. I''m afraid Colonel Li''s passing is very dangerous!"


    When Li Mu left, Rowe''s adjutant said.


    "When Colonel Li didn''t appear, Zhang Tianjie and Mo Xinye colluded with each other in Chengdu fortress, firmly controlled the internal affairs of Chengdu, and built the Chengdu Fortress into a mess, which made the people miserable. As soon as Colonel Li appeared, Zhang fell down and the Mo family was seriously damaged. Colonel Li is very capable. I believe he can break the situation in the General Administration of public security, After all, Mo Xinye can''t cover the sky in Chengdu fortress! "


    Rowe said confidently.


    After the end of the Shibao League, Li Mu led Chengdu University to win the championship of the Shibao League, which is the first championship since the establishment of Chengdu fortress. Li Mu''s fame has spread to all martial arts colleges and monastic colleges in Chengdu. It can be said that Li Mu''s fame in Chengdu martial arts College and monastic college has been at its peak.


    His words are even better than those of the principals of monastic and martial arts colleges.


    "What? Did you get the exact information? " One day later, Mo Xinye sat in his office of the general public security bureau, his face jumping with green veins.


    "The news is very accurate. It''s from our people in the military. The boy named Li Mu has been appointed as the new deputy director of the general public security bureau by the military!"


    Han Dong, the captain of the General Administration of public security, said with an ugly face.


    In Chengdu, the General Administration of public security has four branches, 52 public security offices, branch directors, team leaders, squadron leaders and general administration team leaders, all of whom are mo Xinye''s people. Mo Xinye''s signature is required for all the captains of public security officers to take office. However, this time, the power to appoint the deputy director of the general administration was directly taken away by the military because the Mo family was involved in the transaction with monsters.


    During this time, Mo Xinye hated to hear Li Mu''s name. As long as he heard Li Mu''s name, he would be furious.


    Seeing that one of the deputy directors of the General Security Bureau arranged by the military was killed and the other was overhead, the situation of the general security bureau had been stabilized. Unexpectedly, Li Mu jumped out again.


    "Damn it!" Mo Xinye''s face was ugly. He kicked the desk, kicked it out more than ten meters away, and hit the wall with a loud noise.


    Many people outside the office heard the news and secretly looked here, but no one dared to come and peek. In Chengdu Public Security Bureau, Mo Xinye is the absolute earth emperor.


    "Director, what shall we do now? Do you want to find a way to kill this boy directly? " Han Dong said fiercely.


    "Sooner or later, the boy will be killed by (harmony), but not now. A deputy director of the military has just died. If the boy dies before he takes office, I''m afraid the military will take tough action and directly forcibly control the General Administration of public security!"


    Mo Xinye said with an ugly face.


    The General Administration of public security is in charge of public security in Chengdu. All the leaders in Chengdu have to listen to the sheriff. If the military forces it, Chengdu will immediately fall into chaos. At that time, I''m afraid there will be murders, arson, robbery and rape everywhere on the street. At that time, the military will be very passive.


    That kind of situation is not what the military wants to see, but Mo Xinye is also very clear that if the last resort has developed to that, even if he knows that it will happen, the military will start mercilessly.


    After so many years of war with the demon clan, the military has never seen anything. Once it gets the job, the military is definitely tougher than the general security administration, which Mo Xinye doesn''t want to see.


    "What should we do?" Han Dong asked suspiciously.


    "When the boy Li Mu takes office and arranges him to the East Branch, you''ll do so!" Mo Xinye''s eyes were cold. He lowered his voice and explained to Han Dong. Han Dong suddenly smiled on his face.


    "Director, don''t worry. I know what to do. It must be done properly!" Han Dong patted his chest and promised.


    "Doesn''t that boy want to be the deputy director? Then I''ll let him do it all the time! "


    Mo Xinye sneered, and an inexplicable chill flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 179

    Two days later, Li Mu went directly to the General Administration of public security. However, when he arrived at the General Administration of public security, he was told that he was assigned to the eastern branch and concurrently served as the director of the Eastern Branch.


    Li Mu looked at the gate of the General Administration of public security and sneered. There was no nonsense. He directly turned and drove to the East branch. The military can arrange Li Mu to be the deputy director of the General Administration of public security. It is not unreasonable for the General Administration of public security to arrange Li Mu to be the acting director of the branch.


    Soon after, Li Mu drove and appeared outside the East District Public Security Branch. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the building of the East District Public Security Branch was a club called "heaven on earth". This club was magnificent everywhere. Later, after the great change of heaven and earth, the General Administration of public security was established, which was naturally occupied by the East District branch.


    When Li Mu appeared outside the East District Public Security Branch, several gangsters turned over a stall selling tofu noodles and blackmailed some money before leaving.


    Not far away is the gate of the East District Public Security Bureau. At the gate, two sheriffs are standing there chatting and smoking. They have no intention of going to take care of it.


    "Give me a bowl of noodles!" Li Mu parked his car next to the tofu stall and said to the middle-aged man who set up the stall.


    "Yes, boss!" The middle-aged man quickly picked up the table, wiped his hands and came to get noodles for Li Mu.


    The most common breakfast stalls on the street these days are shops selling tofu noodles and solid steamed bread. These things are large in quantity, full and anti hungry. For example, shops with beef noodles or small steamed buns are generally close to the inner city. There is no beef. They use the lowest level monster meat, These meat noodles and vegetable bags are only bought by more people near the inner city. People living there can afford them.


    After a while, a large bowl of bean curd noodles was brought over. There were two or three diced bean curd floating on a large bowl of noodles, and less than half of the bowl was bean sprouts. This thing grew well. It could send a large jar in one night. Not everyone could afford to sell a dollar for such a bowl of noodles.


    "Who were those people just now?" Li Mu took a bite of noodles and asked casually.


    "They?" The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment. Seeing that there were no other talents around, he whispered, "we collect protection fees. Our stall collects ten league dollars a day. Today''s business is not good. I discussed with them if I could pay less, and they lifted the table!"


    Li Mu is no stranger to the protection fee. In the past, when Aunt Qin opened a small bar, she had to pay not only money, but also shares. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as someone making trouble every day. It is possible that the owner of the bar should be changed directly.


    "The sheriff over there doesn''t care?" Li Mu asked.


    "Sheriff? That''s the money for the sheriff! " The middle-aged man said angrily, then looked at Li Mu in horror and hurriedly said, "boss, I''m talking nonsense. I don''t charge for your bowl of noodles. I have something to do in my family. I want to close the stall!"


    When the middle-aged man finished, he hurried to close the stall. Li Mu put the ten league coins on the table, glanced at the gate of the East branch and walked over there.


    The middle-aged man was even more frightened when he saw this scene. He didn''t even clean up his things, so he hurried away with a cart.


    "You two don''t have to come tomorrow!" Li Mu walked over, glanced at the two sheriffs and smiled.


    "What?"


    "Who the fuck are you? Do you want to die? If you dare to shout in front of me, get out of here! "


    The two magistrates were stunned, and one of them suddenly looked heavy and opened his mouth.


    The sheriff is a real bully in Chengdu. In Chengdu, except for those dignitaries, who dare not look at their faces. Even the so-called big brothers are mostly just a dog they keep.


    The boy dares to run over and let them not come tomorrow. Has his fucking brain been eaten by monsters?


    "Also, from today on, smoking will be banned in the East District Public Security Branch. No public security officer can smoke in the branch!" Li Mu smiled and took the cigarette out of a sheriff''s mouth and said faintly.


    "Are you fucking looking for


    "Pa!"


    The sheriff who took off his cigarette was so angry that he opened his mouth and scolded, but before he finished, Li Mu slapped him in the face with his backhand and directly flew him out.


    Half of the sheriff''s face was swollen, and seven or eight teeth flew out directly. He was pumped seven or eight meters away, fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Come on, someone is making trouble. Zhao Fei has been beaten. Come on!"


    As soon as another sheriff''s face changed, he hurried to the East District branch and shouted as he ran. Soon a group of sheriffs rushed out.


    The order is chaotic these days, but many people dare to revenge directly at the Public Security Bureau. It''s not the first time for someone to come to the public security officer desperately, so many public security officers rush out as soon as they hear the news.


    Many magistrates who are not weak in their own strength are barehanded, and some magistrates directly hold weapons.


    "Dare to make trouble at the Security Bureau and kill him!"


    A sheriff with an assault rifle in his hand saw that Li Mu raised the muzzle of the gun and pulled the trigger without asking.


    "Dada dada!"


    A fire snake appeared from the muzzle of the gun and shot directly at Li Mu. Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. These guys didn''t seem to have little blood in their hands. They didn''t hesitate to start shooting.


    "Die!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and he turned his Qi to protect his whole body. He immediately rushed up against the fire snake and punched the sheriff in the chest.


    "Click!"


    The bullet of the assault rifle hit Li Mu''s body protection gas, which was directly blocked by the body protection gas, and the deformed warheads fell to the ground, like insignificant big broad beans.


    Li Mu punched out and hit the sheriff''s chest in an instant. A sound of bone fracture sounded in an instant. The sheriff''s short scream directly broke his sternal viscera and was killed.


    "How dare you kill the sheriff? What a coward! Let''s go together and kill him!"


    The surrounding sheriff was frightened and angry, and a sheriff shouted sharply.


    "You are looking for death!"


    Li Mu said coldly, looking at more and more sheriffs around him. There was a dangerous light in his eyes.


    Rowe wants him to break the game. Although breaking the game is the worst choice, it is indeed a choice.


    In this era, unless they are arranged completely by relationship, most of the magistrates are martial friars. Their strength varies from high to low. If they are carefully deployed, properly planned and mobilized a large number of people, even the fierce bandits with sky strength may be killed.


    But with one branch, it was vulnerable in Li Mu''s eyes. If these people dared to attack him, they would be looking for death.


    "Stop!"


    Just as more and more sheriffs gathered to start, a figure came out of the branch and shouted.


    "Colonel Li, what''s going on? I don''t know how the sheriff offended you. You killed him with one punch. Even if he offended Colonel Li, Colonel Li didn''t have to do so hard? "


    The visitor deliberately pointed to the body of the sheriff on the ground and said excitedly.


    "Who are you?" Li Mu sneered and asked directly.


    This guy''s vicious mind Li Mu is very clear. Unfortunately, he doesn''t care at all. The public security bureau is mo Xinye''s territory. No one will listen to him when Li Mu comes here. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t offend these sheriffs. He doesn''t care what these sheriffs are thinking.


    Moreover, Li Mu never intended to continue to use these sheriffs.


    If a person''s wound is rotten, the best way is to dig out the rotten meat instead of applying medicine to the rotten meat. The only result of that can only be that the more rotten the meat is.


    "I''m Han Dong, the captain of the general security bureau. I''m here specially to meet Colonel Li today. I''m going to introduce you to my colleagues. But Colonel Li, you''ve killed the sheriff since. How can I explain to the sheriff''s family?"


    Han Dong pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    Han Dong doesn''t care about how many people died. Immortal people are not normal these days. He doesn''t need to explain to anyone. He just wants to use this thing to beat Li Mu. It would be better if he could drive Li Mu away directly, or even send him to the military inspection team.


    Han Dong turned his eyes and wondered whether to let the sheriff''s family make trouble later. The bigger the trouble, the better.


    However, he also knows that the situation is different now. It may have an impact in peacetime. Now? A dead Sheriff would like to set off firecrackers in all parts of the country.


    "I just want to ask you, I''m the acting director of the Eastern District branch. As soon as I came here, a sheriff shot me. How can you explain this to me?"


    Li Mu stared at Han Dong coldly and said that he was full of momentum, and a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes.


    Han Dong was cold all over, his face stiffened for a moment, and a cold sweat came out on his head. Li Mu''s "great achievements" were very clear to him. Li Mu would dare to fight Mo Cheng in the General Administration of public security. I''m afraid it''s not uncommon to fight him here.


    Moreover, Mo Cheng''s strength is far stronger than Han Dong. Even Mo Cheng is not Li Mu''s opponent. He is a fart to Han Dong.


    Han Dong was surprised. He was a little secretly regretting that he came here today. It was really a shot out of the head.


    "This, this!" Han Dong''s face was ugly. He broke out in a cold sweat under the strong pressure of Li Mu. He gritted his teeth, turned his head and shouted to the surrounding sheriff, "what do you eat? When bureau chief Li took office today, you even shot and attacked him. Is it against the sky? "


    "Han, Captain Han, as soon as he came over, he said that Zhao Fei and I didn''t have to come tomorrow. He also pinched Zhao Fei''s cigarette and said that he wouldn''t let us smoke. Zhao Fei did it!"


    The sheriff looked at each other. The sheriff at the gate of the East District Branch looked ugly and said with expectation.


    "Colonel Li is the new director. Why don''t you smoke? Don''t say you don''t smoke, even if you eat shit, you have to give it to me! "


    Han Dong cursed.


    Then he smiled and said to Li Mu, "director Li, since you have come, there is something else at the General Administration, I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 180

    The magistrates of the East District Branch stared at Han Dong. Han Dong was mo Xinye''s confidant. He was promoted to the chief of the General Administration of public security. He usually swaggered in the General Administration of public security, and no one dared to provoke him. In Chengdu, he was known as the king of Han Yan.


    Han Dong is lecherous like life. I don''t know how many people have died these years. However, any woman he likes can''t escape as long as the background is not hard enough. The name of Han yanwang is louder in Chengdu than that of Mo Xinye.


    After all, Mo Xinye still cares about some reputation and face, but Han Dong is completely unscrupulous relying on Mo Xinye''s protection. When have the sheriffs of the Eastern District Branch seen Han Dong so embarrassed?


    I didn''t expect that this guy would be so counselled when he saw the new deputy director today. It''s just that the sun is coming out from the East, and the sheriffs are not stupid. This situation can only show one thing, that is, the new deputy director Han Dong can''t provoke him at all.


    Han Dong winked at the magistrates and told them to do things according to the plan. Then he hurried to get on the bus and leave. He didn''t want to stay here any more for a minute.


    "Clean up!"


    Li Mu glanced at the body of the sheriff, gave a direct command, and stepped into the magnificent East District branch.


    It''s normal for people to die these days. If they are lucky, they can have a result. The best result is to catch the murderer and how to judge. A better result is to be compensated for a little money. The normal result is that the case will be thrown away from now on.


    Unless the forces behind the murderer fall, we can wait for a result.


    Unfortunately, the result is that people die, and the family may be threatened with revenge. The worst thing is that one person dies, and the whole family is killed.


    This is the way of life now and the most common situation in Chengdu. Since Li Mu has become a sheriff, he is ready to change this situation. Even if he can''t restore the public security in Chengdu to before the world has changed, he can''t still be like this.


    As for the sheriff''s death, it also depends on how he died. For example, today, when the following criminals attack the Shangguan, they usually die. If they are lucky, some of the death compensation can fall into the hands of their families. If they are unlucky, the sheriff usually won''t be a man. Maybe his family can''t get a penny of the compensation.


    There was so much noise outside that the sheriff in the branch knew that the new deputy director was coming, and the deputy director was quite troublesome.


    "Where is my office?" Li Mu went in and asked.


    There was a dead silence in the East District branch. All the magistrates immediately turned around and pretended to be busy with their own affairs, as if they hadn''t heard Li Mu''s words at all.


    This is also the strategy formulated by Han Dong and Mo Xinye. When Li Mu comes, no one pays attention to him, and no one will listen to any orders. Li Mu is directly isolated and elevated. Nominally, Li Mu is the director of the Eastern Branch, but Mo Xinye and Han Dong have already arranged, and no one in the Eastern Branch will listen to Li Mu at all.


    Li Mu frowned and looked coldly at the office. He was full of momentum and sent out a powerful murderous spirit, which immediately lowered the temperature in the office by several degrees.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    The sheriff close to Li Mu turned white and trembled all over. They felt like a terrible beast appeared around them.


    "Director Li, your office is over there. I''ll take you there!" A sheriff, pale and trembling, stood up and said hurriedly.


    The sheriff didn''t dare not speak at all. He was afraid that he would be hard pressed all the time. If he wasn''t careful, he might even be scared out of his courage in a little while.


    "Lead the way!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    The sheriff quickly led the way. The offices in the East District branch were more and more luxurious. Each independent office was spacious, bright and luxurious.


    Some offices are even suites. There are offices outside and lounges inside. There are no shortage of beds and bathrooms in the lounges. Li Mu even saw two pretty good female sheriffs sneaking out of a lounges.


    "Chief, this is your office!" After a while, the sheriff bowed his head and took Li Mu to the front of an office.


    "This is the director''s office?" Li Mu looked at the office and smiled angrily.


    This is not the director''s office at all. It is completely a place for cleaning the sundry room. An office is reluctantly placed in the dark and humid small room. There is a sign on the desk that says the director''s office, and the whole office still emits a bad smell.


    Compared with other luxurious, spacious and bright offices, it''s not even a toilet.


    "Chief, I''m just a little sheriff. It has nothing to do with me!" The sheriff, pale with fear, quickly waved his hand and said.


    He was afraid that Li Mu would hit him in anger, and he couldn''t bear the punch of the sky strong. These days, ordinary survivors are as cheap as dogs in front of them, and they are as cheap as dogs in front of strong people like Li Mu.


    "Has nothing to do with you? Who does that have to do with? " Li Mu suppressed his anger, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Is there any use in scheming these days? Useful. If the strength is equal, intrigue is certainly useful, but if there is no corresponding strength, intrigue is a joke.


    In the general security bureau, if Mo Xinye suppressed Li Mu, I''m afraid many things would be difficult to do, but he wisely left Li Mu here and wanted to let Li Mu live and die. But can anyone suppress Li Mu in the East branch?


    No, no one in the eastern branch can suppress Li Mu. In this case, all conspiracies will become jokes.


    Because Li Mu can do whatever he wants.


    "This, this matter was arranged by deputy director Wang Jing!" Said the sheriff trembling.


    "Someone can arrange it. Where is Wang Jing?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, in his office!" Said the sheriff hastily.


    "Take me there!"


    At the same time, in a luxurious office on the other side of the East Branch, Wang Jing is sitting on the leather boss''s chair, smoking a cigar and enjoying the massage of a beautiful secretary in uniform.


    "Wang Ju, do you think captain Han''s idea is useful? Let''s just hang the little young man? " Meiyan''s secretary massaged Wang Jing''s greasy shoulder. A trace of helpless disgust flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to be careless in her hands.


    Although the dead fat man is a pervert and often likes to play SM, it''s not easy to find a man with money, power, safety and food. Although she hates it, she doesn''t dare to neglect it at all. She can only serve the dead fat man wholeheartedly.


    "Just hang it, or what can he do? The military has arranged two deputy directors before. One of the two deputy directors is still a brigadier general. What about the future? If you should stand aside, you have to stand aside. Those who want to find trouble are dead ends! "


    Wang Jing sneered and said.


    At this time, the door of Wang Jing''s office was suddenly pushed open without knocking.


    "Get out!" Wang Jing''s face sank and directly opened his mouth and scolded.


    Wang Jing is a veteran deputy director of the Eastern District branch. He has held the post of deputy director of the Eastern District branch for more than five years. In the Eastern District branch, he is the one who says nothing.


    Wang Jing has a rule that you have to knock at the door when you enter his office. Otherwise, if he is working and is suddenly caught, isn''t it delaying him?


    "Deputy director Wang has a big temper!" Li Mu pushed the door into the office and said with a smile.


    "You?" Wang Jing was surprised when he saw Li Mu coming in. Then he said with a smile, "director Li, why don''t you stay in your office and come to me? The eastern branch is busy. I still have a lot to do. If there''s nothing to do, director Li, go out first! "


    "Since the deputy director is so busy, I''ll make a long story short. I think the office of the deputy director is good. I like it very much. Please move out, deputy director Wang. I''ll use it for me in the future!"


    Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding? This is my office!" As soon as Wang Jing''s face changed, he slapped the table and shouted.


    In the past, he could even kneel down the Sheriff of the Eastern District Bureau when he patted the table. Unfortunately, he is not facing those waste sheriffs today.


    "Oh, by the way, one more thing, from today on, smoking will be banned in the Eastern Branch. No one can smoke during working hours!"


    Li Mu walked over with a smile, took the cigar from Wang Jing''s mouth, and put his hand directly on Wang Jing''s palm.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Wang Jing screamed in pain, trembled with fat all over, and quickly pulled his hand back.


    The beautiful female secretary was stunned. My God, this young man is too brave. He dares to treat Wang Jing like this.


    "Don''t know if deputy director Wang understands me?" Li Mu looked at Wang Jing with a smile and asked, which made Wang Jing shudder.


    Wang Jing is not a weak person. People who can sit in the position of deputy director only rely on their relationship is not enough, but also have strength. Wang Jing is a strong person of prefecture level three grades.


    But at this moment, he felt like a little Aries stared at by a tiger, which might break his neck at any time.


    Wang Jing looked at Li Mu with a smile on his face, but he felt like a basin of cold water poured directly from his head, which cooled him. In front of him, he rushed directly into the safety zone and killed the ruthless man of the interior official''s family in the Zhangjia residence.


    Not only killed Zhang Tianjie, the interior official, but also destroyed the whole family of Zhang Jia, and killed Mo Cheng, the owner of the Mo family, which led to the destruction of the Mo family. Even Zhang Jia and the Mo family said they would be destroyed. Don''t you dare to kill a small Deputy director?


    In front of the other Sheriff of the East District branch, he is the heaven, he is the law, and he is the earth emperor. But in front of this young man, he is a fart.


    "Listen, understand, understand!"

 Chapter 181

    "Understand, understand!"


    The fat on Wang Jing''s face trembled, avoiding Li Mu''s eyes and sweating.


    Li Mu nodded with satisfaction, directly opened the luxurious leather boss chair and sat on it very naturally.


    The beautiful female secretary stood beside her with an awkward smile and didn''t know what to do. She grew a beautiful face and hot figure. She was good at taking off her clothes and posing. She knew to change her posture by patting her ass, but she couldn''t cope with such a situation.


    Li Mu sat on the leather boss''s chair. After half a ring, he showed a strange expression. He looked at Wang Jing suspiciously and asked, "deputy director Wang, what are you still doing here? Aren''t you busy? Are you still busy with your work? "


    I''m busy with your mother. I have a fucking Secretary to do. I have nothing to do. I''m busy. Wang Jingya is almost bitten by hate, but I don''t dare to show Ruth on my face. Instead, my fat face is filled with a smile composed of fat.


    "Yes, yes, director, you are busy!" Wang Jing was about to vomit blood, but he could only hold it back and nodded.


    Then he winked at the beautiful female secretary and hurriedly wanted to turn around and leave. The female secretary hurriedly followed up.


    "Wait!" Just then, Li Mu''s voice rang again.


    "Chief, what else can I do for you?" Wang Jing trembled all over and asked with an ugly smile.


    "What do you do?" Li Mugen ignored Wang Jing, but looked at Meiyan''s female secretary and asked.


    Wang Jing was surprised and looked ugly. This beautiful female secretary was the best she had been looking for in the past two years. She was proficient in the martial arts of class 18 and didn''t bother to play for two years. Did the boy like her?


    "I, I''m a secretary!" The beautiful female secretary stammered.


    "Secretary, right? Well, go and get me all the information about all the sheriffs in the East Branch!" Li Mu waved at will and said.


    "Yes, chief, I see!"


    Meiyan''s female secretary nodded when she saw Wang Jing and quickly agreed. Then she hurried out of the office with Wang Jing.


    Seeing Wang Jing''s disheartened face being driven out of the office, the sheriff outside the office was shocked. Just now captain Han Donghan ate in front of Li Mu. Now even the old deputy director Wang Jing was driven out of the office. The new director Li is a little too strong.


    Some police officers with keen sense of smell are keenly aware that the day of the Public Security Bureau seems to be changing.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    As soon as Wang Jing came out of the office, his face was completely gloomy. He went directly to the yard of the East District branch, kicked a sheriff''s car, and kicked the car into scrap iron in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wang Bureau, what shall we do now?" Until Wang Jing vented her anger, Meiyan''s female secretary asked carefully.


    "I''m going to find Han Dong now. It can''t be over like this. It''s a fart that the office is occupied. Without us, what is his Li Mu in the East District branch? Can his orders get out of the office? "


    Wang Jing said with a ferocious face. After that, he took out his mobile phone and made a call, and then walked out.


    "Wang Bureau, what should I do? He wants all the information about the sheriff. Do you want to take it to him? " The beautiful female secretary hurriedly asked.


    "If you go to the underground archives, you can get him whatever he wants. Just get me all the paper files. Don''t be taken advantage of by him!" Wang Jing explained and hurried out.


    The beautiful female secretary looks wronged. Being with you is an advantage. If director Li can see her, she is an advantage.


    "These are the files of all the magistrates of the eastern branch?" Li Mu watched Meiyan''s female secretary command two sheriffs to move bundles of thick materials into the office. Each bundle of these materials was two feet thick, enough to be moved in hundreds of bundles.


    "Yes, director Li, all the information is here!" The beautiful female secretary smiled and said with a plump chest.


    "All right, you can go out!" Li Mu nodded, waved and said. The female secretary''s face was stiff. It seemed that she was in vain.


    "Yes, chief, call me if there''s anything else!" The female secretary said quickly, and then walked out obediently.


    The information of the sheriff must be archived by computer. Although there is no Internet, there are still large local area networks in the city. It is impossible for the public security bureau to have only paper files without electronic files.


    But the female secretary is just a poor woman who lives on her body. Li Mu doesn''t intend to embarrass her. Although there are many files, it can''t defeat him.


    "In my opinion, he can''t finish reading so many materials even when he comes to the end of the world!" Outside the office, many sheriff''s faces showed a sneer. A sheriff lit a cigarette and said.


    They deliberately didn''t give Li Mu electronic archives, but specially gave him paper archives. So many materials, let alone one person, even ten people have to see monkey years and horses.


    "The new director wants to ban smoking. It''s too embarrassing for you to smoke like this?" Said another sheriff.


    "If I give him face, the director will be angry!" The smoking Sheriff stretched out his hand and pointed to it. The director in his mouth did not mean Li Mu, but Mo Xinye, director of the General Administration of public security¡° Besides, so many sheriffs in our east branch smoke. What can he do? I don''t believe he can kill so many of us! "


    "Yes, the new director is too arrogant. Does he really think that the East Branch has the final say? This East District branch is not his Li Mu''s, but our sheriff''s! "


    "If we say that the area under the East branch is calm, it will be calm. If we say that the area under the East branch is chaotic, it will be chaotic. Who dares to touch us?"


    Many sheriffs said with a sneer on their faces.


    On the other hand, Wang Jing called Han Dong. They soon met in a secret box near the East District branch.


    "Team Han, Li Mu is too arrogant. He occupied my office when he came here today. He also burned me with cigarettes. When did Wang Jing suffer such a big loss for so many years!"


    Wang Jing said angrily as soon as he met.


    "The boy will be arrogant for a few days. Don''t go to the bureau from tomorrow. Let the boy toss around. I think he can toss something out!"


    Han Dong sneered and said confidently.


    "Han team, let him toss like that? If we don''t go, he won''t take over the branch in vain? " Wang Jing said puzzled.


    "Do you think the source of our power is the two or three words of the director and deputy director? Our power comes from the people we control. The Sheriff of the branch is controlled by us. The sheriff controls the big and small gangsters, and the big and small gangsters control the street. What can Li Mu do alone? "


    "He can''t do anything without us. Why should he take over the branch?"


    "If the boy knows the truth, he won''t make trouble for two days. Let''s hang him first. The well water doesn''t invade the river. But if he doesn''t know the truth, he will make a mess on the street. I don''t believe the military can continue to let him be the Deputy director safely!"


    Han Dong said coldly in his eyes.


    "Yes, team Han, you''re right. I''ll arrange it tonight to make all the sheriffs obey the public and disobey the public. If you ignore the boy directly, the boy will certainly do it and grind him to death!"


    "I want him to linger for two hours even if he asks someone to pour a glass of water!"


    Wang Jing said fiercely. Since they are not Li Mu''s opponents, they should play Yin and kill harder with soft knives.


    In the office, Li Mu only spent a few minutes scanning all the information of the sheriff. With his brain, he didn''t need to read the information page by page.


    When the main brain was scanned, Li Mu recorded all the information of all the magistrates in the Eastern Branch.


    "These materials are of great use, but they are essential to rectify the Public Security Bureau. In addition, the situation in the eastern district must be investigated clearly to facilitate the next step!"


    After scanning the data, Li Mu said to himself. Then he waved and asked the beautiful female secretary who had been waiting outside the office to come in.


    "Director!" The beautiful female secretary hurried all the way into the office and bent down with a smile. As soon as she bent down, she jumped up and flashed a lot of spring light.


    "I''m going out. You call some people in and move out these materials. I''ve finished reading them!" Li Mu pointed to the information filled with half an office and said.


    "Director, you have read so much information in a few minutes?" The female secretary suddenly grew up and looked at Li Mu in surprise. However, she thought that Li Mu must be bragging, just as Wang Jing always said he was very powerful.


    But in fact, even if this guy is a prefecture level master, he can solve the problem in two or three minutes at most.


    "After reading it, you call someone to move them away!" Li Mu nodded and went outside.


    "Yes, chief, I''ll call someone right away!"


    Although Meiyan''s female secretary is not smart enough, she also knows that she must not question men, just as Wang Jing has to say that she is great for two or three minutes at a time.


    The female secretary followed Li Mu out of the office and was about to call someone, when she saw Li Mu''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Director?"


    "Did I say before that the eastern branch should ban smoking completely?" Li Mu looked at the sheriff in the office hall and said coldly.


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the whole office hall fell into a dead silence. There were hundreds of sheriffs in the office hall, of whom at least thirty or forty were smoking. No one paid attention to Li Mu''s ban at all.


    Even if Li Mu appeared, the smoke in the hands of these sheriffs did not go out.


    "Chief, the Sheriff has a lot of work pressure. Smoking can reduce the pressure. Excuse me!" A sheriff said with a smile.


    He didn''t believe that dozens of sheriffs smoked. For the sake of smoking, Li Mu could kill them. He didn''t dare to do it if he gave Li Mu ten courage. At most, he just scolded them.


    "High pressure? If the public security officer in Chengdu is under great pressure, no one will be under pressure! " Li Mu said expressionless, "you''re the first offender in the smoking ban, so just punish it a little!"

 Chapter 182

    Sure enough, it''s a small punishment. Is it a demerit recording or a notice of criticism? Who cares about this thing.


    The sheriffs in the office hall smiled coldly one by one, and the law is not responsible for the public. What can Li Mu do to them for the sake of smoking?


    "Then, cut off one of your fingers!"


    Li Mu raised his hand slowly, and a vortex suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand. Then the vortex turned into a small blade and shot out in an instant.


    Many magistrates suddenly felt a cold on their hands, and then saw a finger fall and blood splash.


    "Ah, my finger is broken!"


    "My finger was cut off!"


    "My fingers are killing me. Take me to the hospital!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a wailing sound in the office hall, and the strong smell of blood spread. Among hundreds of sheriffs, all those who were still smoking with cigarettes were cut off.


    "If you''re the first offender, it''s punishment to cut off a finger. If you commit it again, you''ll directly cut off an arm!"


    Li Mu''s voice seemed to appear from Jiuyou hell. The terrible voice frightened these sheriff.


    The sheriff in the office hall looked at Li Mu one by one, and his heart was cold. The new director was too cruel. He just cut their fingers for smoking. Since they all cut their fingers, do you still care about cutting their arms?


    Li Mu glanced. The magistrates quickly bowed their heads one by one. No one dared to look at him. After dealing with this small matter, Li Mu went out directly.


    Now is the troubled times. In troubled times, we should be cruel, especially for these sheriffs who eat people and drink blood. These days, no one is a sheep. Either the tiger eats the wolf or the wolf eats the tiger. There is no third possibility.


    "It''s so cruel that he really cut off our fingers!" When Li Mu''s back completely disappeared, the sheriff screamed bitterly.


    "Why should we be so bullied? Let''s go to the General Administration of public security and ask director Mo to decide!"


    "Yes, yes, take these broken fingers. Let''s go to director mo. we don''t have him in the East Branch, he doesn''t have us!"


    The sheriffs were excited, and then reluctantly stopped bleeding. They took these fingers to find Mo Xinye. Usually as sheriffs, they bullied others. When have they been bullied like this.


    After a while, a car in the East branch directly drove out to the General Administration of public security.


    The beautiful female secretary hurried back to Wang Jing''s mansion. Things in the Branch Bureau were too terrible for her to join in.


    Just when those magistrates went to the General Administration of public security, Li Mu had begun to patrol the area of the Eastern Branch. The area of the Eastern Branch was very large. The whole Chengdu Branch was divided into four districts, each district had a branch, each district managed its own area, and the well water did not violate the river.


    "Boss, how''s the security in this street?" Li Mu went out of the East District branch and walked casually to the surrounding streets. He saw a grocery store with a small front face. He went straight in and asked.


    The owner of this small shop is a burly middle-aged man, but he has a lame leg. There are some inferior daily necessities in the grocery store, as well as a small amount of herbs, crude weapons and so on.


    "Security? The public order is very good. If you don''t buy anything, go out! " The lame middle-aged man looked at Li Mu warily and impatiently began to rush people.


    "Your leg should be a new injury? How did it break? " Li Mu stepped back and asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Who the hell are you? Go out, don''t hinder me from selling! " The middle-aged man is more grumpy and wants to push Li Mu out of the store.


    Li Mu didn''t wait for him to come out. He took a look at the shop and turned and went out.


    After a short walk, Li Mu found another store and went in. He asked the same question. The store also said that public security was very good and did not answer any other questions. If Li Mu asked more questions, they would have to rush people.


    Li Mu found five or six small shops in a row. Some of them sold groceries, some handicrafts, some made cheap food, and even roadside stalls. Without exception, the shopkeepers of these shops insisted that public security was very good.


    The answers in these stores seemed to be the same, as if they had been explained. Then Li Mu chose a larger store and went in.


    This store is called Ping''an pharmacy. It not only sells all kinds of pills, but also all kinds of weapons. Moreover, the weapons are relatively sophisticated. When Li Mu went in, many demon hunters chose pills and weapons in it.


    "Sir, do you want to buy pills or weapons? The goods in our Ping''an pharmacy are of high quality and low price. You will never lose money if you buy them! "


    As soon as Li Mu entered, a young man greeted him and asked.


    "I''ll look around!" Li Mu said, "I think you have a big shop here. How about public security?"


    "The security is very good. Our east district is the best place in Chengdu. Why do you ask? Do you buy anything or not? "


    The young man squinted at Li Mu and asked impatiently.


    Yesterday, a message came from the East District branch, door-to-door notice. Now the East District branch wants to change the director. If you want to continue doing business in the East District, you should look long and shut your mouth, especially those small shops.


    "I don''t think the public security here is very good!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "Hum, I think you''re here on purpose. Brother Nan, someone''s making trouble!" The young man sneered and suddenly shouted.


    "Who dares to make trouble?"


    The door of the backyard of the pharmacy was pushed open with a hula, and several small gangsters who were playing cards with bare arms rushed out directly and yelled.


    "So it is. I see!"


    Li Mu nodded, looked at the gangsters, turned and walked outside the pharmacy.


    "Fuck the grass, brother Nan said to let you go. Get back to me!" A grumpy gangster immediately scolded and rushed up to start with Li Mu.


    "Forget it, don''t make trouble these days!" The little gangster leader reached out to stop his men, stared at Li Mu coldly, and then shouted to continue playing cards.


    Li Mu left the pharmacy and didn''t go to other small stores. Instead, he deliberately selected several big stores to continue to ask.


    Without exception, these big stores insist that the security in the east district is very good. There are no gangsters on the street, not to mention fighting. If Li Mu asks more, either someone will threaten with a machete and stick, or the shopkeeper threatens to inform the sheriff and directly arrest Li Mu.


    After asking several stores, Li Mu has basically figured out the situation in the East District.


    "The people in these small shops dare to be angry, dare not speak, and dare not tell the truth. As for the big stores, the big stores are directly opened by the gangster leaders, and are directly controlled and monopolized by the gangster leaders. Behind them, there should be the sheriffs, who are the real bosses of the big stores!"


    "Gangsters extort protection fees on the street. I''m afraid they give them to the sheriff in proportion. Those sheriffs not only take the money, but also control all kinds of big stores, prescriptions, bars and rice grain stores in their area. I''m afraid they either own it directly or have to give them dividend shares!"


    "Small shops don''t dare to tell the truth because they want to survive, and big shops won''t tell the truth because they themselves are those gangster leaders and sheriffs!"


    Li Mu said to himself that these sheriffs have really bullied the people in the East. They are like fat leeches, lying on the bodies of ordinary survivors, drinking blood and eating meat.


    "Now that it''s rotten to the bone, dig out the rotten meat directly!"


    As soon as Li muliao thought, he called Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan directly to meet them.


    On the other side, hundreds of magistrates of the East District Branch rushed to the General Administration of public security and soon entered the courtyard of the General Administration of public security.


    "Director, you have to decide for us. Li Mu is so bullying. He cut off so many of our fingers on the first day today!"


    "Yes, director, Li Mu is a bully. When will the Public Security Bureau take his turn?"


    "Director, the boy Li Mu is too rampant. You must punish him severely!"


    As soon as those sheriffs entered the courtyard of the General Administration, they immediately took out their fingers and howled. Many sheriffs of the General Administration ran out when they heard the news.


    "The boy was so cruel that he dared to be so rampant on his first day at work. He didn''t pay attention to our Sheriff!"


    "That''s right. You can''t just forget it. You must deal with the boy severely!"


    The public security officers of the general administration were angry and felt a sense of urgency. If Li Mu dared to treat the public security officers of the eastern branch like this, wouldn''t he dare to treat them like this?


    "Director, there are a lot of magistrates from the East branch. On the first day of taking office, Li Mu cut off the fingers of dozens of magistrates!"


    When Han Dong heard the news, he hurried into the top floor of the General Administration of public security, entered the largest office and reported to Mo Xinye.


    "Cut off the fingers of dozens of sheriffs?" Mo Xinye frowned. He didn''t expect Li Mu to make such a big noise on his first day in office. The boy didn''t want to keep a low profile all day.


    "Yes, it is said that as soon as he went to the East Branch, he half stepped into the smoking ban. Those sheriffs who did not abide by the smoking ban were directly cut off their fingers!" Han Dong said discontentedly, "director, this boy is too rampant to pay attention to our general security bureau!"


    "Hum, let him be rampant for a few days first. This boy is looking for his own death!" Mo Xinye had a cold flash in his eyes and said coldly, "those guys in the eastern branch are also fools. They are in a mess with such a small matter. Since so many people are injured, don''t they know they are on sick leave?"


    "Director, what do you mean?" Han Dong''s eyes brightened and hurriedly asked.


    "All the magistrates of the East District branch are on sick leave. I see what else can Li Mu, the barehanded commander, do!" Mo Xinye sneered and said faintly.

 Chapter 183

    "Director, great move, you''re really good. I''ll arrange it right away!" Han Dong showed a flattering smile and hurried out of the office to arrange.


    Soon Han Dong called several representatives of the sheriff. He arranged the matter. Soon, the sheriff left with a sneer on his face.


    The general security bureau is a big tree. Mo Xinye is the root of this big tree, and they are the branches of this tree, extending to all aspects of Chengdu. Without them, let alone Li Mu, even Mo Xinye can''t easily control the situation in Chengdu.


    Even Mo Xinye can''t do it, let alone a mere Li Mu. This boy has no foundation in the General Administration of public security. What can he compare with Mo Xinye?


    Li Mu didn''t know what happened to the General Administration of public security. Even if he knew, he didn''t care, "yes!"


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan promised, and then immediately lined up to the warehouse of the public security branch.


    Serious illness is to take strong medicine. Even the head of a city didn''t have the courage to do so before the world changed, but now the situation is different.


    "You, you''re crazy!"


    Zhang Gui stared at the scene in amazement. The brigadier general sent by the military dared not be so arrogant and did not dare to do so. Zhang Gui didn''t understand that Li Mu was just a colonel and a young man. How dare he do so.


    "You''re looking for death. You want to die!"


    Zhang Gui hurriedly turned around and had to inform director Wang of the news immediately.

 Chapter 184

    "What? How dare Li Mu do that? "


    In Wang Jing''s mansion, a squadron leader heard the news and smashed the purple clay pot in his hand in a rage.


    "This boy has a vicious heart. He wants to break our way back!"


    Branch captain Zhao Qiang also said with a gloomy face.


    "That boy is really shameless. He really thinks we can''t move him?" The faces of several squadron leaders and small captains were gloomy and their eyes wanted to eat people.


    Wang Jing picked up the tea cup, blew the tea, took a sip of tea, closed his eyes, opened his eyes after a half ring and said, "you are still not strong enough. Don''t be impatient. Young people haven''t seen wind and waves. They think they can change the world with their own fists!"


    "In ancient times, there was a overlord holding a tripod, unparalleled in the world. In the end, he was not forced to commit suicide in Wujiang. We can''t compare with Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty, but this boy is not Xiang Yu. Can a hairy boy play with us?"


    "Wang Bureau, what do you think we should do?" Zhao Qiang asked quickly.


    "The jurisdiction of the Eastern Branch has the final say. Now the army is stabilizing, and who is going to be unstable? The boy acted recklessly and directly fired and removed all the sheriffs of the East District branch. If the sheriffs were gone, the public security would be bad. This is not what it should be! "


    Wang Jing sneered and said.


    "Wang Ju, do you mean we make a scene?" Zhao Qiang asked tentatively.


    "We are public security officers. We eat the food allocated by the military and take the money given by director mo. how can we make trouble for the military and director Mo?" Wang Jing stared at Zhao Qiang impatiently. If the boy''s wife hadn''t had an affair with him, he would be qualified to be the captain of the East branch.


    "You call Wang Bo and tell him that all the magistrates of the East Branch will take three days off from today. He can do whatever he wants in these three days, but I''ll take 70% of the money I get in three days!"


    Wang Bo is the eldest brother of all the gangsters in the area of the East branch. He is called Bo Ge. Whether the area of the East branch is chaotic is what Bo Ge said, but Wang Bo also has to listen to Wang Jing.


    "Wang Bureau, do you really want to do this? If you do this, you won''t be one or two dead! " A squadron leader couldn''t help saying.


    At that time, Mo Xinye had not yet become a master and competed with another person with strong background for the position of director of the General Administration of public security. Later, all gangsters and rioters in Chengdu bled overnight, killing thousands of people, and countless people were robbed, raped and beaten.


    The man who competed with Mo Xinye for the position of director general died inexplicably in the chaos when suppressing the riots. Since then, no one dared to compete with Mo Xinye for the position of director general of public security.


    "If only one or two people die, who cares? If we don''t make it bigger, how can the military know that our security bureau can''t move? " Wang Jing said coldly.


    "Wang Bureau, I''ll do it right away!" Zhao Qiang quickly nodded, took out his mobile phone and began to call.


    "With his new student eggs, I don''t believe he can control the situation!" Wang Jing said with cold light in his eyes.


    "Brother Bo, Captain Zhao is calling!" At the same time, in a residential house under the jurisdiction of the Eastern District branch, this is an underground casino. There is a miasma in the whole casino, and hundreds of people are gambling in it.


    "Brother Zhao, what can I do for you?" Wang Bo is a middle-aged man with a thin figure. He has a cigarette in his mouth and lacks an ear. He answered the phone and said directly.


    Zhao Qiang''s voice rang out on the phone. After a while, Wang Bo''s face showed a crazy and cruel smile.


    "OK, I see. No one dares to touch what shouldn''t be touched. If anyone dares to touch me, I''ll chop his hand and kill him!" Wang Bo hung up the phone with a ferocious smile. The expression on his face became more and more ferocious.


    "Brother, what''s up?" One arm was tattooed. Looking at Wang Bo''s expression, he was cold and couldn''t help asking.


    "Bang!"


    "Send these peace blessings tonight and hang them at the door of our own house, as well as all our businesses and stores!"


    "From tomorrow morning, inform all brothers not to seal the knife for three days!"


    Wang Bo took out a handful of red silk spokes from under the table and threw them directly on the gambling table, with a ferocious face.


    "Don''t seal the knife for three days?"


    The whole lively casino fell into absolute silence. These gangsters had some fear on their faces, but a few seconds later, their faces began to show an excited and ferocious smile.


    Not sealing the knife for three days means that they can do whatever they want in these three days, and even the most basic stability does not need to be maintained.


    "Yes, brother!"


    The gangster excitedly stretched out his hand to get ''peace blessings'', but those peace blessings were held down by Wang Bo.


    "These peace blessings are a thousand union coins. I don''t care how much money you get. As long as you take peace blessings, you will send a thousand union coins in three days!"


    Wang Bo''s face jumped with green veins and said ferociously.


    "I see, brother!"


    The gangster swallowed his saliva and quickly bowed his head. One thousand League dollars is a Ping An blessing. In the jurisdiction of the Eastern Branch, there are nearly 10000 large and small gangsters, plus those shops and people who want to spend money to buy Ping An. These Ping An blessings alone can earn 100 million League dollars.


    But these peace blessings can protect lives. As long as the gangsters start riots, no one with peace blessings can enter. Most of the gangsters also have families. In addition, there are various industries of the sheriff. Others can be killed, robbed and raped, but they certainly can''t.


    Soon, the lively casino began to become quiet, and all gangsters began to act. This is a good opportunity to get rich in ten years.


    "Director, we have just received the news that there are some gangsters in the area under the Eastern Branch, and they have started hanging Ping An blessings at some shops and people''s doors!"


    That night, after hearing the report, Luo Fusheng knocked on Li Mu''s office door, walked into the office and said.


    "Peace and happiness?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. He vaguely remembered the scene ten years ago. That night, aunt Qin didn''t sleep with them all night. At that time, Li Mu was less than ten years old, but aunt Qin also spent money to buy peace.


    "Those gangsters may make trouble!"


    Luo Fusheng said with a pale face. Ten years ago, he was eleven or twelve years old and had a deep memory.


    "I see. Go out!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Director, why don''t we inform the military? Once something happens, we may not be able to control the situation!" Luo Fusheng said hesitantly.


    "I''ll deal with it. You don''t have to worry. Inform others and let them go to work normally tomorrow!" Li Mu paused and continued, "let them go to work tomorrow and bring all their weapons!"


    "Good!" Luo Fusheng saw that Li Mu looked calm, bit his teeth, nodded, turned and walked out.


    When Luo Fusheng left, Li Mu closed his eyes and thought for a while, took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Lieutenant Colonel situ, I want to borrow the special team for one day. Tomorrow, you have a collective day off, wear casual clothes to the East Branch of the Public Security Bureau, and take the knife!"


    Li Mu dialed the phone and said faintly. After a while, he hung up the phone.


    "Then let the storm come more violently!"


    Li Mu hung up the phone and said to himself.


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei didn''t understand Li Mu. Mo Xinye and Wang Jing underestimated Li Mu. Li Mu''s mind has memories of the next 20 or 30 years. In these years, he experienced tragic battles and bloody wars. I don''t know how many. Everyone underestimated Li Mu''s courage and decision.


    It was destined not to be a quiet night. Early the next morning, the new young sheriffs of the Eastern District branch came to the branch one by one. Many people already knew that something would happen today. This was a dangerous situation they had never faced.


    But when they came to the East Branch, they saw a group of people in the East Branch, thousands more, and people who were also changing into sheriff''s uniforms and chatting easily.


    The young magistrates looked blankly, and the relaxed atmosphere here did not seem to be a sign of a violent storm.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock in the morning, but the street is almost empty!"


    There must be a problem today. Luo Fusheng nervously reported to Li Mu in his office that he was not the only one in Li Mu''s office, but also sat a tall beauty with long legs and thin waist.


    "There are really too many moths in Chengdu. It should have been cleaned up long ago. But before, the internal affairs were managed by Zhang Tianjie. Mo Xinye was in charge of public security. The military is not easy to intervene. Some things are not easy to do directly!"


    Situ Yun, who changed into a sheriff''s uniform, is still valiant. Today they all come in their private capacity and have nothing to do with the military.


    "Today I only do things, not be a man!" Li Mu inexplicably said something Luo Fusheng didn''t understand. He didn''t realize how much blood it contained.


    "Director, outside, there''s someone outside!"


    Just then, a young Sheriff rushed in in panic and shouted nervously.


    Outside the East District branch, hundreds of young sheriffs have rushed into the yard and are facing off with people outside through the gate of the East District branch.


    On the streets outside, gangsters with bare arms appeared in all directions. However, after a while, the whole East District branch was surrounded by gangsters gathered in the streets outside the East District branch, and the whole East District branch was flooded with at least three or four thousand gangsters.


    The faces of young sheriffs in the yard are full of anxiety and tension. Although they are martial friars and Taoist friars, their average strength is not strong. Promising martial friars and Taoist friars will not be sheriffs, and most of those gangsters are also martial friars except the bottom.


    There are even some experts who are seduced by Zhao Bo.


    "When, when, when, when!"


    The gangsters at the gate looked ferociously at the sheriff like a lamb in the yard. They knocked on the iron door of the branch with their knives and made bursts of collision sounds.


    Behind those dense gangsters, the sound of fire and scream has begun to ring, countless gangsters have fallen into madness, and the scene of bloody terror has begun to appear.


    "Call your director out!"

 Chapter 185

    The gangsters outside the gate of the East District Branch separated like a tide and made way for a road. Wang Bo put his hands in his pockets and went directly to the gate. A gangster stretched out his hand to light a cigarette. He took a cigarette and stared at the big iron gate without laughing.


    It looked like a wolf staring at a group of sheep in the yard.


    "Do you hear me? Our boss wants to see your new director!"


    "Let your new director get out!"


    The gangsters around Wang Bo looked ferocious and shouted at the iron gate. These gangsters are Wang Bo''s confidants, even prefecture level experts.


    The whole Eastern District has been in complete chaos since 9 a.m. thousands of gangsters have burned, killed and looted everywhere in the eastern district. Houses have been smashed open and people inside have been dragged out. Occasionally, all valuable things in the house have been looted. Many gangsters have started to set fire and dragged away and raped when they see beautiful women.


    In just half an hour, the whole eastern district began to develop into human purgatory.


    The East District public security office, the East District branch, and even the distress call of the General Administration of public security have been exploded, but there is no news from the General Administration of public security, and there is no news from all the public security offices in the East District. It is said that all the public security officers of the East District branch have been dismissed by the new director.


    "Are you looking for me?" Li Mu slowly came out from behind the sheriffs and looked at Wang Bo and asked.


    "Are you the new director of the Eastern Branch, Li Mu?" Wang Bo saw Li Mu appear, took a cigarette and asked faintly.


    "I am!" Li Mu replied.


    "I am Wang Bo, and I has the final say, I am here to give a gift to Secretary Li!" Wang Bo glanced contemptuously at Li Mu, snapped his fingers, and someone immediately sent a box.


    "This box is a gift I gave director Li. I hope director Li will take this gift and resign to the General Administration of public security immediately and get out of the East!"


    The sheriff''s faces behind Li Mu changed. This guy even bribed Li Mu in front of so many people. This is not a bribe at all, but a humiliation, a naked humiliation.


    "What if I don''t want to?"


    Li Mu glanced at the box, smiled and asked.


    "If you don''t want to, you''ll die!"


    "Bang!"


    With a grim smile, Wang Bo directly smashed the box at Li Mu''s feet. The box scattered and fell out of the contents. The contents of the box were all scrap metal.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, boy, see? In front of our big brother, you''re only worth these scrap iron. Don''t hurry to pick up these scrap iron and go away!"


    "Boy, get out of here quickly. The east district is our eldest brother''s territory. What are you and dare to be arrogant in the East District? If you don''t get out again, our eldest brother will kill you!"


    "Boy, you can''t be scared to pee. Why can''t you even fart!"


    The gangsters around Wang Bo laughed arrogantly and didn''t pay attention to the sheriff in front of him.


    The young sheriffs looked angry one by one, but now these gangsters are obviously in large numbers. They are afraid of intensifying contradictions and dare not speak up one by one.


    "Announce it!"


    Li Mu shook his head, didn''t look at the beryllium copper and rotten iron under his feet, and said faintly to Luo Fusheng standing beside him.


    "Yes, chief!" Luo Fusheng took the first two steps and directly said in a loud voice, "according to the order of Li Mu, director of the Eastern Branch of Chengdu Public Security Bureau, from now on, the area under the Eastern Branch will enter a state of martial law. Martial law will last for one day, and no one can go out for no reason within one day!"


    "What if I go out?" The cold light in Wang Bo''s eyes flashed and ran out the smoke in his hand. His face became cold and asked.


    "Those who go out without permission will die!"


    Luo Fusheng looked at him and said coldly.


    "Interesting, interesting has it, boy, you don''t really think that the east side has the final say, do you?" Wang Bo threw away the smoke in his hand and stared at Li Mu with a ferocious face. A blood red light flashed in his eyes¡° This is the territory of Lao Tzu Wang Bo. What are you? Get over here and kneel down! "


    Wang Bo didn''t know who Li Mu was. He stayed in the East for too long. He only looked at Wang Jing and Mo Xinye. He didn''t even pay attention to the military. In the past, he even killed soldiers because of some minor conflicts, but finally, under the protection of Mo Xinye, he just handed over two gangsters.


    For him, Li Mu is just a guy who doesn''t know where to drill out. Even if he has a relationship and background, Mo Xinye will help him when the sky falls.


    "Boy, do you hear me? Get over here and kneel down!"


    "Kneel down, mom, I''m forced to beat you. If you don''t kneel down, you''ll die today!"


    The gangsters around Wang Bo immediately scolded, and the roar of thousands of gangsters suddenly made many inexperienced young Sheriff pale and at a loss.


    But in the face of thousands of sheriffs waving various weapons, Li Mu was expressionless.


    "You still have ten seconds to get out of here!"


    "I left your mother!"


    "Boom!"


    With a ferocious face, Wang Bo kicked the big iron gate of the East District branch with a fierce foot. The big iron gate made a loud noise and was kicked down by Wang Bo.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    Some gangsters directly lit the flasks and threw them at the sheriffs. Hundreds of sheriffs suddenly became confused. The young sheriffs were at a loss and didn''t know how to react.


    "Today is the first lesson for you. The name of this lesson is, get rid of evil!"


    "One!"


    Li Mu slowly put away his last finger and held it as a fist.


    "Director, the east district is in chaos. All Wang Bo''s men are on the street!" At the same time, in the General Administration of public security, Mo Xinye tasted coffee and looked out of the window. His adjutant stepped in quickly, lowered some voices and reported to Mo Xinye.


    "How did the military react?" Mo Xinye had a meal in his hand, drank a mouthful of coffee and asked faintly.


    "There''s no news from the military for the time being. I''ve informed you. If there''s news from the military, someone will inform us immediately!" Said the adjutant.


    "Still endure, I see when they can endure!" Mo Xinye sneered.


    "The east side?"


    "Don''t worry about the eastern district. Let them make trouble. I just want Luo Zhan to see. If there is no mo Xinye in Chengdu, who can give him a stable situation!"


    Mo Xinye said with a ferocious face.


    In Chengdu, many people already know that there is a problem in the East. Many people are worried that Li Mu can''t handle the situation well. Even the military has begun to make some arrangements.


    "Mo Xinye is really ambitious. He even connives at the gangsters in the eastern district. Now the whole Eastern District has become a mess. They don''t know how many people will be killed!"


    In the office, Rowe said angrily.


    "Li Mu is still too young. You mobilize emergency forces and send out to stabilize the situation as soon as necessary!" Luo Zhan sighed and said, "Jiang is still old and spicy. I underestimated Mo Xinye. He didn''t pay attention to the stability of Chengdu fortress!"


    "I''ll call Mo Xinye myself later and transfer Li Mu back!"


    Luo Zhan looked helpless. He was still hesitant and dared not force Mo Xinye too hard. Once the situation of Chengdu fortress was completely out of control, he would be in trouble.


    "Wait and see if Li Mu can make it through!" Luo Zhan''s face was ugly. He gritted his teeth and said that he was not optimistic that Li Mu could handle it well. After all, he was too young.


    Eastern Branch.


    Li Mu took back his fingers expressionless, and his blood was boiling all over in an instant, and he punched out directly.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s move is the strongest killing move of the Shiquan martial arts he can master at present. Layers of powerful Qi strength are superimposed in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the powerful Qi strength converges in one place and blows out like a mountain falling into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible sonic boom sounded in an instant. Five or six gangsters rushed to Li Mu immediately exploded in the air and directly exploded into blood fog. Then the Qi of purple thunder rushed into the gangsters and directly swept 40 or 50 meters. Within 40 or 50 meters, all gangsters, regardless of their strength, were turned into blood mud.


    "Tick!"


    Li Mu''s punch immediately frightened all the gangsters. Dozens of hundreds of people died under the punch. Such strength was too terrible. The cigarette just lit in Wang Bo''s hand fell to the ground. His pants were wet and liquid was dripping down.


    Just now, Li Mu just punched him casually and didn''t aim at him. The fist strength of zilei''s seven blows rubbed his body and made him pick up a dog''s life.


    "You really dare to do it!" After all, Wang Bo is also a murderous gangster. He was excited and reacted fiercely. He immediately shouted, "go, all go together. Even if he is powerful, there is only one person. Go together and kill him!"


    "If anyone cuts off his head, I''ll give him five million League dollars!"


    "Kill, go!"


    Those big gangsters in the crowd beat and kicked, forcing those scared and stupid gangsters to continue to rush to the East branch. There are so many of them, they must have a chance of winning.


    That''s five million union dollars. As long as they have this money, they can live a rich life.


    "Kill him, kill him and get rich!"


    Thousands of gangsters shouted madly and rushed to Li Mu on a bloody road.


    "See clearly, this is your first lesson as a sheriff. Everyone opens their eyes to me!"


    "Do it!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu gently waved his hand, and there was a neat roar behind the young sheriff. Then situ Yun and the soldiers of the special corps rushed directly towards the gangsters.


    The special team still used the war killing technique. They were in a group of three and inserted directly into the gangster group like a meat grinder.


    In an instant, the shrill scream sounded.


    Although the number of those gangsters occupies an absolute advantage, whether it is average strength, mutual cooperation, or combat skills, these gangsters have no comparability with the soldiers of the special team. They are a mob in front of the special team.


    But just a moment of contact, the gangsters were almost defeated.

 Chapter 186

    The whole special force was like a tiger into a flock of sheep, and directly inserted into these gangsters. At first, these gangsters were still reluctantly resisting, but soon they were defeated and began to beg for mercy in panic.


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    "Who the hell are you? Why are you wearing a sheriff''s uniform? You''re not a sheriff at all. Spare your life, spare your life! "


    "I don''t dare anymore. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Run, run, they''re from the military, run!"


    "My hand has been cut off. Take me to the hospital quickly. I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die!"


    Thousands of gangsters were quickly divided and eliminated. In front of the formed special corps, these gangsters were too weak. Some gangsters began to escape, and some gangsters threw away their machete weapons and knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    "Li Mu, how dare you kill so many people? You can''t afford to die today!"


    Wang Bo looked at the defeated gangsters and his eyes were red. These gangsters were his painstaking efforts. They were the root of the East District sheriff. But he didn''t expect that these gangsters were killed today.


    "Those who fall don''t kill!"


    More than 100 young sheriffs saw gangsters kneeling down to beg for mercy and began to let them go, allowing them to surrender or escape, but Li Mu clapped them without hesitation. His anger condensed into a big handprint and directly slapped more than a dozen gangsters who wanted to escape.


    "Get rid of evil!"


    "Those who go out without permission in violation of the ban will be killed without amnesty!"


    Li Mu took a cold look at these young sheriffs, and suddenly rushed to Wang Bo who wanted to escape like a loaded shell.


    Like the sheriff, these gangsters have long been the cancer of Chengdu fortress. They are like parasites. They constantly absorb Chengdu fortress. These people do all kinds of evil. Keeping them is a waste of food and a disaster to good people.


    Let one go today may hurt several ordinary people. Li Mu has no mercy on them. It''s better to pity those innocent people. There''s no need for these people to let one go.


    "Kill!"


    When they heard Li Mu''s words, Biao Zi roared again. They didn''t care whether those gangsters were still resisting or wanted to surrender. They rolled over directly without hesitation. Any gangsters were killed without amnesty.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    Wang Bo saw that Li Mu rushed directly to him. With a scream of panic, he fiercely pushed the bodyguards out. He turned wildly and ran away.


    "Kill!"


    Wang Bo''s two bodyguards were prefecture level experts he paid a lot of money for. The two guys clenched their teeth and roared, desperately urging their anger to the extreme and trying to stop Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    In the face of the two bodyguards'' obstruction, Li Mu blew out with a fist, and his strong Qi gathered. He immediately blew on the two bodyguards and directly blew their bodies into meat mud. Then his Qi continued to blow on Wang Bo without stopping.


    "Bang!"


    With his anger, Wang Bo''s body was directly split, leaving only one head on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, he was crushed by the crazy gangster running for his life. When his head fell on the ground, his face still had an unbelievable look.


    Wang Bo''s eyes widened with an unwilling and unbelievable look in his eyes. He never thought he would die here today. It should be Li Mucai who is going to die.


    How could he be the last person to die?


    "Big brother was killed!"


    "Run away!"


    Those gangsters saw that Wang Bo''s body was torn apart, which finally became the last straw to crush them. Those gangsters screamed in panic like frightened women, and turned frantically and ran away one by one.


    "Your task today is to eliminate all the gangsters in the Eastern Branch, and none of them will remain!"


    "I''ll bear any consequences!"


    Standing in a pool of blood, Li Mu looked cold. His voice came from a distance. The special team killed and scattered the gangsters outside the gate of the East District branch, and immediately began to break up into a team of nine people, followed those gangsters into all parts of the East District, chasing and killing any gangsters.


    "Get rid of evil, and we''ll help. We''ll return peace to the East today!"


    Luo Fusheng was also infected by the tragic atmosphere. He roared and rushed out with young sheriffs. He also began to join the army of the special corps and fight with those gangsters.


    The whole eastern branch is full of blood, but today''s blood is for tomorrow''s rebirth.


    "How brave! That boy Li Mu is crazy. He is absolutely crazy. How dare he kill so many people!" When Wang Jing heard the news, he turned pale and began to tremble.


    Li Mu''s reaction was too decisive and cruel. Aren''t you going to make trouble? Then make an earth shaking, and there will be great governance only after the chaos. Kill these gangsters and just give back a sunny day in the East.


    The key is that Li Mu not only has courage, but also strength. He didn''t know where to transfer his staff and directly killed thousands of gangsters.


    "What? What? What can I do? " Zhao Qiang and the squadron leaders of other sheriffs also became headless flies, shouting in panic one by one.


    Li Mu is so cruel that he dares to kill these gangsters and maybe deal with them as "former" sheriff.


    "We have to tell director Mo about this. We must inform director mo. as long as director Mo comes, we will be saved!" Wang Jing''s eyes suddenly brightened, as if he thought of a savior.


    "Yes, yes, inform director Mo quickly. As long as director Mo comes, the boy will die!" Zhao Qiang and they also shouted in a hurry.


    Soon, Mo Xinye got the news.


    "How brave!"


    When Mo Xinye heard the news, his smiling face suddenly became very gloomy. He clapped an angry palm on the mahogany desk, which turned into pieces silently.


    Mo Xinye is the second fighting force of Chengdu fortress and the second master of Chengdu. He is not only a master, but also a powerful master of master''s second grade.


    "Director, what shall we do now?" Seeing this scene, the adjutant flashed a deep awe in his eyes, bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "What should I do?" Mo Xinye''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "the thousands of people sent by Li Mu must be military special forces. The special forces put on the uniform of the sheriff and are helping Li Mu stabilize the situation!"


    "The people of the military don''t obey the rules and even send special teams. Otherwise, we''ll let the mobile forces of the General Administration of public security send out, disguise as gangsters in the East, and directly destroy those special teams!"


    The adjutant''s face showed a cruel look and suggested.


    "What are the special forces? They can''t stay in the East branch all the time. As long as the boy Li Mu is dead, I see what cards Luo Zhan and Luo Wei can play!"


    Mo Xinye said coldly.


    "However, the boy Li Mu is powerful. You offered a reward before. I heard that even Hong Tianlong, the No. 1 in Chuanwu, is not his opponent. Instead, he was hurt by him. I''m afraid the general strong man can''t deal with the boy at all!" The adjutant said anxiously.


    "Other people can''t deal with him. Can''t I deal with him myself? Now the whole eastern district is in chaos, and this chaos is also caused by Li Mu. If he dies in chaos, even Luo Zhan has nothing to say! "


    Mo Xinye''s eyes were full of cold light. The adjutant was stunned and immediately reacted. Mo Xinye had to take advantage of the chaos in the East. Ten minutes later, a figure left the General Administration of public security silently.


    As like as two peas in Xinye, a man who is almost identical with Mo Xinye is sitting in his office and posing as a office in mo.


    In the area of the Eastern District branch, the whole special corps was divided into more than a dozen teams, which acted in the area of the Eastern District branch. A team of nine people used war killing techniques to constantly eliminate those gangsters who killed people and set fire. Soon, countless gangsters'' bodies fell on the street.


    Nine people can fight even if they encounter strong people at the prefecture level. However, in the jurisdiction of the Eastern District branch, all the gangsters can''t find several strong people at the prefecture level.


    Those gangsters are like flocks of sheep. Facing the hungry tigers, they are destroyed by flocks in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the street, the screams of fighting and begging for mercy kept ringing. With the East District branch as the core, the situation in the east district began to be rapidly stabilized. The number of gangsters on the street began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye. Countless ordinary people in the East District Branch hid in their homes in panic, and they dared not open the door no matter what happened outside.


    Li Mu wandered in the streets of the eastern district. The smell of blood in the air was spreading. In some large shops with Ping An Fu, occasionally someone looked out from the crack of the door. When they saw Li Mu walking by, an idea flashed in their hearts at the same time.


    The sky in the eastern district may need to change, and even the sky in Chengdu may need to change.


    The whole eastern district began to be quickly eliminated. Some smart gangsters finally found something wrong and began to flee from the Eastern District and hide in other areas. But more gangsters didn''t notice anything wrong at all. The only way waiting for them was death.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Mu walked into a street in the Eastern District, and a figure suddenly appeared at the end of the street. As soon as the figure appeared, he didn''t say a word of nonsense. He directly and boldly shot and punched.


    The terrible fist power is like a heavy crossbow, trying to tear Li Mu to pieces.


    In the face of such an attack, Li Mu was like taking root under his feet. He didn''t say a word or move. He directly threw out the same punch in the face of the terrible fist power.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided like a comet, making a loud noise like thunder. Li Mu humed, "Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong" retreated more than ten steps. Every step he retreated, the ground under his feet appeared as dense as a cobweb, and the crack spread for hundreds of meters.


    "Mo Xinye?"

 Chapter 187

    All the cracks on the ground were caused by Li Muli''s transfer of damage to the ground with the immortal tiger demon, but even so, his arm was still slightly injured.


    The tiger devil is immortal. Coupled with Li Mu''s strengthened body four times, this person can still cause such damage to his arms and the ground. He has such strength for the whole Chengdu, and now only Mo Xinye will attack Li Mu.


    "Your strength is really not weak!"


    Mo Xinye took off his mask and showed his true face. He looked at Li Mu coldly and said that his eyes were like looking at a dead man.


    "If my strength was too weak, I''m afraid I would have died in the secret land of the Earth Spirit. Unfortunately, I let you down. You offered a reward of 10 million alliance coins and failed to kill me!"


    Li Mu looked at Mo Xinye and said faintly that he had no fear in the face of a real master.


    "I have to admit that you are indeed a genius, even compared with those evil geniuses in the provincial capital. Unfortunately, you offended me and will die today!"


    Mo Xinye said coldly. He was quite shocked that Li Mu had not been seriously hurt by the punch he had just taken.


    You should know that he is the master''s second-class strong man. Even in the face of the heaven level third-class peak, the master''s strong man can kill and explode with one blow.


    Mo Xinye is sure that Li Mu''s strength has never reached the master''s realm, but it is impossible to take his fist so easily before reaching the master''s realm.


    "If it was before entering the Earth Spirit secret realm, I''m afraid I''m really not your opponent, but now, you can''t kill me!" Li Mu looked calm. Even if he didn''t have any help around him, he didn''t panic at all.


    "Arrogance, I don''t know where you have confidence. A boy with strength equivalent to the top of heaven dares to be so confident in front of the master''s second-class strong man!" Mo Xinye disdained and said, "I heard that you have also been specially approved to enter the talent class of Wuhan University. You are the second person qualified to enter the talent class of Wuhan University in Chengdu!"


    "I really don''t understand why the people who are qualified to enter the talent class of Wuhan University are poor boys like you who climb out of the smelly ditch!"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you will die today!"


    Mo Xinye''s blood light flashed in his eyes and directly urged his Qi to the extreme. Then he kicked on the ground and rushed directly to Li Mu with a quick thunder.


    "Eight pole heart fist!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a shrill sound in the air. Mo Xinye was his best at the eight pole heart boxing. The eight pole heart boxing is a real true eight pole boxing. It is very powerful both inside and outside. After the great change of heaven and earth, its power has increased by more than ten times.


    Mo Xinye practiced eight pole heart boxing under the master''s door since childhood. Later, he used this martial arts to work for a rich businessman and accumulated a lot of wealth and power. After the world changed, the rich man died miserably. He took the opportunity to take away all the rich man''s wealth in Chengdu.


    At the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth, he used this huge wealth to continuously buy various miraculous drugs to assist in cultivation, and achieved the master in one fell swoop. Later, he used the master''s strength and various shady means to finally become the director of the General Security Bureau of Chengdu fortress.


    However, later, Mo Xinye''s ambition continued to expand, and the identity of the No. 2 figure of Chengdu fortress could not satisfy him. He wanted to master not only the General Administration of public security, but also the Chengdu military, become the real earth emperor of Chengdu, and trade with monsters.


    But many of his plans have been destroyed because of Li Mu''s strong rise. If Mo Xinye hates the most now, I''m afraid Li Mu is the first.


    "Well come!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the sense of war rose. When he came back from the secret land of the Earth Spirit, his tiger demon didn''t die. He practiced shadow killing and got a human soul of Hong Tianlong. No one could try with him. Mo Xinye sent it to the door at the right time.


    Relying on the tiger devil''s immortality, Li Mu strode out and rushed directly to Mo Xinye.


    Mo Xinye''s eyes flashed fiercely, and Li Mu didn''t give in. He greeted Mo Xinye with the same punch. Mo Xinye blew out the punch, while Li Mu filled his fist with the punch and directly hit Mo Xinye with his fist.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided in an instant. The master''s second grade fist power was also 600000 kg at the lowest. Mo Xinye urged his Qi to make every effort. The power of each fist was equivalent to the power of a car hitting an obstacle at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour.


    Li Mu''s every punch is almost equivalent to facing a car traveling at a high speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour.


    The two terrible forces collided together. Li Mu snorted stiffly. His body couldn''t resist the terrible force and stepped back fiercely.


    "Click!"


    He stepped back, the ground under his feet was crushed instantly, and his great power was transmitted by the immortal tiger devil and disappeared directly into the ground. One foot of Li Mu stepped out a hole with a full size of one foot on the ground.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu stepped back, Mo Xinye was powerful and unforgiving. The attack of the storm was immediately connected. In the blink of an eye, he punched out, rolled up the wind with strong Qi, and even shattered the doors and windows on both sides of the street.


    People living in this neighborhood can only hear the thunder in their ears. It''s like thunder constantly appears here. Many people hide in their homes and tremble. In this era, weakness is the original sin.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are firm and cold. No matter how powerful Mo Xinye''s fist power is and how horizontal his Qi strength is, he is consistent. He blows against Mo Xinye''s fist strength. Under this extreme high pressure, Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body and strengthened body begin to sublimate under this exercise.


    Li Mu is honing his martial arts and body with Mo Xinye.


    Mo Xinye, like a dragon, launched a crazy attack on Li Mu. Just a minute later, almost half the street was destroyed by the residual power of the battle between Mo Xinye and Li Mu.


    Under Mo Xinye''s terrorist attack, Li Mu retreated step by step, and the cement ground of this street was all crushed at Li Mu''s feet.


    "Why aren''t you dead?"


    Mo Xinye was steaming with anger, and a white fog appeared from his head. In this short time of more than a minute, Mo Xinye had fought more than 100 punches, but Li Mu stubbornly resisted all the more than 100 punches of his second-class master.


    Mo Xinye''s face became very ugly. How could a guy at the top of the third grade of heaven resist so many punches? Unless this guy has a secret.


    Mo Xinye''s eyes were cold and fierce. He looked at Li Mu and hit the hard with hard. This is a horizontal martial arts practice. He resists the full attack of the master''s second grade with the strength of a sky level third grade strong man. This is also a horizontal martial arts practice with absolutely no low grade.


    "What kind of horizontal martial arts do you practice?"


    Mo Xinye stares at Li Mu with venomous eyes and asks in a deep voice.


    "You can see that I practice horizontal martial arts, and it''s also a prefecture level horizontal martial arts. It''s impossible to kill me with your bajixin fist, which is only three or four grades of Xuan level!"


    Li Mu sneered and said that his blood was boiling all over his body and the same white fog was on his head. However, the cultivation of tiger devil immortal body was closer, and even his bones were stronger.


    If Li Mu starts to look inside at this time, he will find that the pale gold on his bones has become more and more obvious. This was a sign only when he reached the master''s realm, but it has appeared on Li Mu in advance.


    Li Mu deliberately said that he had practiced horizontal martial arts. His body will continue to strengthen in the future. At that time, his body will become more and more strong and will attract people''s attention sooner or later. If you don''t want people to doubt the secret of Star Destroyers, you should give them another reason.


    I have cultivated high-quality prefecture level martial arts, which is a very suitable reason.


    "Prefecture level high-grade horizontal martial arts training road?" Mo Xinye''s eyes flashed a trace of greed. Martial arts have a ceiling, especially low-grade martial arts.


    Cultivating yellow level martial arts can hardly become a master, which is one of the reasons why there are so few masters in Chengdu fortress.


    Mo Xinye started from the great change of heaven and earth. After so many years of cultivation, he became a master''s second grade. The main reason is that the upper limit of Baji heart boxing is too low. He does not lack all kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs. What he lacks is a high-quality powerful martial arts.


    Mo Xinye is not that he can''t get other Xuanji high-grade martial arts that are stronger than Baji heart boxing, but he has practiced Baji heart boxing for many years and rashly switched to a Xuanji high-grade martial arts. The gain is not worth the loss, but it would be completely different if he could change a prefecture level high-grade martial arts.


    "If I can get a martial art of prefecture level and high quality, I will be able to enter the territory of a large number of teachers within ten years!" The greedy light in Mo Xinye''s eyes became more and more prosperous. He stared at Li Mu and said ferociously, "Li Mu, I thought you were a disgusting stumbling block, but I didn''t think you were a gift from heaven!"


    "The prefecture level high-quality martial arts is based on what qualifications you, a lower class who climbed out of the smelly ditch, have to cultivate. Hand over this martial arts and I''ll spare you!"


    Even the No. 2 figure in Mo Xinye''s small castle can''t get the prefecture level martial arts. Obviously, Shi tietie, who was killed by Li Mu, is not an ordinary figure.


    Facing a high-grade martial arts, Mo Xinye is greedy and greedy.


    "By you?"


    Li Mu stepped on the rubble, looked at Mo Xinye with disdain, and shook his head slowly.


    "You''ve just punched me more than 100 times. Now it''s my turn to punch you a few times?"


    "What? You still have the strength to resist? "


    Mo Xinye was stunned and looked at Li Mu in disbelief. He got so many punches from the master''s second-class strong man. A small martial friar at the peak of the third-class martial arts still had the strength to resist. How is this possible?


    Even if Li Mu cultivates prefecture level high-quality martial arts, it should be impossible. At this moment, Mo Xinye suddenly had a great alarm in his heart.


    "Eight pole heart fist, gun fist is like a mountain!"

 Chapter 188

    Mo Xinye suddenly noticed a trace of danger. Without hesitation, he directly urged the unique skill of bajixin boxing, which was like a mountain of gun boxing.


    Mo Xinye blew out with a fist. His strong Qi shook in the air and a strong pressure appeared. Mo Xinye''s fist blinked and formed a thick mountain in mid air. The mountain fiercely pressed Li Mu.


    This is the unique skill of Mo Xinye''s eight pole heart fist. After urging the unique skill, Mo Xinye''s fist power directly reached the strongest, which was more than 650000 kg.


    Under the heavy pressure of the thick mountain, Li Mu''s blood burned all over his body and his eyes were bright. He even kicked directly on the ground, gave up the absolute advantage of the tiger devil''s immortality and rose to the sky in an instant.


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    A faint strong human soul appeared in an instant, and then the faint human soul blinked into Li Mu''s body and merged with Li Mu.


    The combat power of a human soul is doubled for 10 seconds.


    Li Mu knows the art of soul cultivation. He knows the soul of war better than Hong Tianlong. Soul cultivation requires a large number of spiritual herbs and elixirs. All the spiritual herbs and elixirs obtained from Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house have been used by him to raise the soul, but even so, the first-class human soul Li Mu obtained from Hong Tianlong can only last for ten seconds.


    But ten seconds is enough.


    "Mo Xinye, you collude with the demon family and sell your compatriots to monsters for food. The worst is to go to hell!"


    "The wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fierce fist, which seemed to condense a storm on his fist. The wind roared and his Qi was boiling. In the blink of an eye, a turbulent terrorist tornado formed on the surface of his fist. The dark tornado immediately centered on Li Mu''s fist and hit Mo Xinye''s huge mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible noise appeared in an instant, and the huge sound rang through half of Chengdu. In the Chengdu fortress, countless people stopped in panic and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The dark tornado hit the thick mountain. The thick mountain began to vibrate and was torn to pieces. In the twinkling of an eye, the thick mountain was directly smashed by Li Mu.


    "How is that possible?"


    The thick mountain shape was instantly blasted, and Mo Xinye''s frightened face was exposed behind him. He was a powerful master of the second grade. His strength overwhelmed the city. How could this little bastard suddenly soar in combat power, and even vaguely suppressed him directly.


    Mo Xinye is a master''s second grade cultivation. The gun fist that inspires bajixin fist is like a mountain. The power of one fist is enough to exceed 650000 kg.


    Now, Li Mu urges Yipin human soul, which lasts for ten seconds and doubles his combat power. His original strongest fist can reach 380000 kg. After urging Yipin human soul, his fist power doubles to 800000 kg, which is more than 100000 kg stronger than Mo Xinye''s strongest fist.


    "Damn little bastard, eight pole heart fist, heaven and earth are invincible!"


    Mo Xinye''s Qi and blood reversed, and a trace of blood burst in his eyes. He blew out his fists at the same time, one left and one right at the same time.


    An ordinary master can blow five or six hundred thousand kilograms of power with one fist alone. He can''t blow such power with both left and right fists at the same time. Mo Xinye can blow both fists at the same time. If such a unique skill is suddenly blown out, he can even kill a strong person with the same level with one fist.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu is not an ordinary master, and he has not yet arrived at the master''s realm.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    In the face of such an attack, Li Mu did not hesitate to blow out a fist again. The purple thunder of Shiquan martial arts hit seven times, and the seven layers of terrible fist strength suddenly superimposed. Li Mu''s fist had not been blown out, but the Qi strength was pressed down, the ground of the Street began to jump and break, and the houses on both sides of the street began to collapse.


    The mountains and rivers changed color after a blow.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Purple thunder seven strikes and heaven and earth invincible collided with each other. The terrible Qi kept shaking in the air. Countless strong men in Chengdu fortress swept out at the same time, opened their eyes and looked at this direction in shock.


    Luo Zhan stood high on the wall of Chengdu fortress and looked at the place where the wind and cloud in the eastern district changed color. In Chengdu first Wudao University, the president who often closed the gate broke through and looked dignified in that direction.


    Xia''s family in Inner City District, wearing a military uniform, looked at the sky at the beginning of summer and muttered to himself. There were other strong people of heaven level and half master level in Chengdu, who were shocked and looked at the East District for a long time.


    "Such strength has exceeded the guru. When did a new guru appear in Chengdu fortress?" Luo Zhan said to himself.


    "According to our information, Mo Xinye still stayed in the General Administration of public security and didn''t leave. It wasn''t him!" Rowe said with worried eyes.


    "It should be mo Xinye''s double who stays in the General Administration of public security. From the fluctuation of breath, it must be him!" Luo Zhan''s eyes were dignified and said in a deep voice, "this reminds us that Mo Xinye has a double. We must be careful when dealing with him!"


    "If Mo Xinye is the one who makes the move, who is the other? Is there still a strong master we don''t know in the east? "


    Rowe said suspiciously.


    "Perhaps it is Li Mu who is fighting with Mo Xinye!" Luo Zhan was silent for a moment, then said slowly. Luo Wei was surprised and widened his eyes.


    Li Mu has been able to fight with Mo Xinye? If so, his strength and talent are too terrible. I''m afraid only a demon genius can''t describe him.


    I''m afraid it''s really going to be a dragon.


    "Bang!"


    On the other side, the Qi strength of purple thunder''s seven strikes and heaven and earth invincible shook repeatedly. Finally, the Qi strength of purple thunder''s seven strikes burst Mo Xinye''s heaven and earth invincible, and hit Mo Xinye hard.


    Mo Xinye screamed like a meteor and was blown out. He flew hundreds of meters away and crashed into a building before he stopped.


    "Damn little bastard, I underestimated you. Wait. Even if you don''t die today, I''ll kill you sooner or later!" Mo Xinye vomited several mouthfuls of blood and stared at Li Mu with blood red eyes. Before Li Mu approached, he turned and ran away without hesitation. The great master was like a lost dog.


    Li Mu strode out and wanted to catch up, but he suddenly felt weak all over, and a strong feeling of powerlessness emerged. This is the sequelae of the extreme use of human soul, and the time of ten seconds has exceeded.


    Li Mu felt powerless for a moment. He immediately took out several small gold pills from the storage bag and stuffed them into his mouth. After chewing a few times, he quickly swallowed the small gold pills. After a while, a warm force appeared, and he felt that he had recovered a little.


    "If I use the first-class human soul to the limit, it will consume too much. Even my body strengthened four times is unbearable. Moreover, just opening the first-class human soul for ten seconds is not enough to kill Mo Xinye!"


    "If you want to kill Mo Xinye, the opening time of Yipin human soul must reach at least one minute, so you can have a greater assurance. Now with the immortal tiger devil, my defense ability has exceeded my attack ability. It seems that the perfect martial arts and shadow killing skills also have to step up their cultivation to achieve the balance of attack and defense!"


    Li Mu looked at Mo Xinye''s escape direction and said to himself.


    In this short period of time, Mo Xinye has not turned back. I don''t know where he has escaped. If Li Mu continues to catch up with him in his current state, I''m afraid he won''t kill Mo Xinye, but will be killed by Mo Xinye.


    Fortunately, Mo Xinye is scared away by opening the state of the war soul. Otherwise, once the war soul is used for more than a long time, the battle time will be too long. If Mo Xinye sees the cover door of the tiger devil''s immortal body, Li Mu will be in danger.


    "Just a warm cultivation of human soul needs a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. It seems that we have to find a way to get more spiritual herbs and elixirs, otherwise human soul can''t afford it!"


    "The souls of the first class people are like this. I don''t know how many treasures it takes to raise the war souls of the third class, the fifth class and even the ninth class. The old saying is true. Poor culture and rich martial arts, no money and resources, and even martial arts can''t afford to cultivate!"


    Li Mu looked at the streets that had become ruins and said to himself.


    There must be casualties in the street, but he can''t take into account so much in the war between Li Mu and Mo Xinye. Li Mu has never regarded other people''s lives more important than himself. In that case, he can only give priority to keeping his own life and can''t manage so much.


    Now this world is like this. If it is original sin, people can only rely on themselves.


    Li Mu took a look at the street, then called the nearby sheriff and asked the sheriff to rescue. He himself directly returned to the Eastern Branch. After today''s war, Mo Xinye is afraid to stop for some time. He also has to weigh whether his hand can still reach into the eastern district.


    When Li Mu returned to the East Branch, he immediately found a more secret place and began to use the little golden pill to recover his body.


    However, the war between Li Mu and Mo Xinye in the east also completely frightened those gangsters. Most of the gangsters were directly killed by the special corps. Corpses were everywhere in the streets of the East. A few gangsters escaped directly from the East, and some were shivering at home.


    From nine o''clock in the morning, before night, all the gangsters in the eastern district were eliminated. The whole street was quiet and there was no chaos. The bloody scene during the day shocked everyone.


    "Clean up the bodies of all gangsters in the eastern district before dawn tomorrow, and send them to crematoria all over the city for direct incineration!"


    "If there are not enough people, go to the accounts of the general security bureau and pay for it. Please ask people from Wudao University and xiudao university to help clean up the body!"


    Li Mu is in charge of the Eastern District branch. After the war, thousands of corpses must be dealt with immediately, otherwise these corpses are prone to some unknown changes, attracting sneaky objects or demons, which may lead to chaos.


    After all, there are too many bodies.


    "These gangsters'' forces have basically been eliminated, and then there is the real tumor. When dealing with the corpses, I want you to paste these things all over the corners of the East!"

 Chapter 189

    Gangsters will never be lacking in any era. Ordinary gangsters can never become real cancer. The real cancer is the people behind those gangsters and the umbrella of those gangsters.


    Now, Li Mu should not only remove these malignant tumors from the Eastern Branch, but also let these people be punished, so that they can no longer gather to control gangsters and affect the public security of the Eastern Branch.


    After dawn, the whole eastern district began to recover rapidly. Thousands of gangsters'' bodies in the eastern district were pulled away and burned overnight. The blood on the streets was washed. Some collapsed houses and damaged roads began to be repaired.


    The martial law order lasted only one day. Li Mu knew very well that he could control the situation in only one day. If he could not control the situation in one day, the situation would be completely out of control. The martial law order would have no impact at all.


    At dawn, the whole eastern district is still quiet. Most of the streets are busy with young new sheriffs. These sheriffs are cleaning the streets and posting notices everywhere. A4 paper notices can be seen everywhere in the streets.


    Until noon, I saw that the East District was calm and nothing happened. Some brave survivors finally began to go out. As soon as they went out, they saw those notices everywhere.


    "What are these?" Many survivors wanted to know the current situation and couldn''t help gathering around the notices.


    "It seems to be the notice issued by the Eastern Branch, which is also covered with the seal of the Eastern Branch!"


    "What it says is that we should report all the criminal evidence of the former sheriff. Gangsters can commute their crimes and not kill them. Ordinary people have a heavy reward for reporting!"


    "My God, the new director of the eastern branch wants to clean up even those sheriffs!" A smart man was surprised and said in shock.


    "The new branch director is really not afraid of death. Doesn''t he know who the people behind the sheriff are?"


    Many people saw the contents of the notice clearly, talked boldly, turned timidly and ran away, and even didn''t dare to listen to the comments of the people around. For many survivors, those sheriffs were even more terrible than monsters.


    "Director, the morning has passed, and no one has come to report those sheriffs. As long as Mo Xinye is still the director of the General Administration of public security, I''m afraid no one dares to report those sheriffs!"


    Luo Fusheng stood in the director''s office of the Eastern Branch, looked at the empty branch yard and said.


    After yesterday''s World War I, these young sheriffs grew up rapidly. Yesterday''s bloody World War I also gave many people confidence. More martial friars and Taoist friars came to apply to become sheriffs. For most people with ordinary qualifications, it is very lucky to become sheriffs.


    "Have I done what I arranged?" Li Mu looked at the empty yard and asked disapprovingly.


    "It has been completed. Many people have set up cards in the main access channels in the East. A small number of gangsters hiding in the East can''t escape!"


    Luo Fusheng said that before the martial law was lifted in the morning, Li Mu arranged Luo Fusheng to set up cards on some roads in and out of Dongcheng District to prevent those gangsters from escaping. Now a small number of gangsters hiding in the East District have become turtles in a jar.


    "Those gangsters are desperate. What would they do to survive?" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Gangster reporting can reduce the crime without killing. Originally, you have thought of this for a long time!" Luo Fusheng''s eyes lit up and thought of the contents of the notice.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu is not only powerful, but also well planned. These gangsters are the breakthrough.


    "Damn madman, damn, damn, damn!"


    Wang Jing has been hiding in his luxurious house in the east district since yesterday. He originally wanted to use those gangsters to force Li Mu and the military to make concessions and transfer Li Mu, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s hand was so cruel that he directly suppressed thousands of gangsters.


    That''s thousands of gangsters. Kill them if you say so. Wang Jing has never seen such a cruel person.


    Especially after yesterday, Wang Jing kept calling the General Administration of public security and even Mo Xinye, but all the calls couldn''t get through. Wang Jing didn''t dare to go, but he didn''t ask for help. He was completely flustered and smashed everything at hand. Wang Jing still couldn''t calm down.


    "Wang Bureau, I just received the news that the little bastard posted a notice to let the people in the East report us. He killed those gangsters and is going to move us now!"


    Zhao Qiang looked at the furious Wang Jing and said in fear.


    Sometimes people lose their temper because they are angry, but sometimes because they are afraid. Now Wang Jing is furious because of extreme fear.


    "I don''t see who dares!" Wang Jing roared and gasped after smashing everything. "Who doesn''t know that director Mo is behind us? As long as director Mo doesn''t fall down, who has the courage to report us? Don''t worry about reporting. I''ll see who eats bear heart leopards and dares to report us! "


    "Yes, yes, those gangsters have no background. They kill when they say they kill, but we are all the people of director mo. director Mo is a master. Who dares to touch us when he is there?" Hearing this, Zhao Qiang immediately showed a relieved expression on his face and said, "as for the prosecution? Whoever dares to report us will kill his family! "


    "Now you let out the wind and say that someone dares to report the sheriff, that is, he can''t live with us, dare to live with us, and let his whole family die without a place to bury!" Wang Jing said fiercely, "in addition, you send someone to quietly stare at the door of the East District branch. When you see someone who dares to report, you''ll find a quiet place to kill him!"


    "Yes, Wang Bureau, I''ll do it right away!"


    Zhao Qiang nodded and arranged immediately.


    "Those gangsters will die if they die. As long as we don''t have an accident and director Mo doesn''t fall down, we''re afraid we can''t find our men? Let the boy be proud for a while. I don''t believe that the director doesn''t do it himself. As long as the director does it, I think he can be proud until when! "


    Wang Jing thought for a moment and said to himself.


    In Chengdu, Mo Xinye is the root of a big tree. These Sheriff are the trunk. As for those gangsters, they are just some branches and leaves. The branches and leaves always fall off, even if they are all cut down, they can still grow over time.


    But why can''t director Mo get through? A faint look flashed in Wang Jing''s eyes, and a burst of uneasiness gushed out of his heart.


    On the other side, two figures appeared stealthily in the night of the public security branch. They looked around like frightened mice, and then hurried into the East branch.


    "Chief, someone is coming!" As soon as Luo Fusheng''s eyes lit up, he immediately stood up. Today he had been waiting for a day, and finally someone came.


    "Leaders, we, we are here to report!"


    The two gangsters said with a frightened little god on their face. The two guys huddled together and wanted to hold each other.


    No wonder they are so scared. After all, the thousands of bodies yesterday are enough to make them have nightmares for several years and become nightmares for their whole life.


    "Bring them in!" Li Mu glanced at them and said faintly.


    There are few people in the East District branch now. Most of the sheriffs have come home from work. Most of the young sheriffs have worked continuously for more than 36 hours. Li Mu gave them a night off. I''m afraid no one can have a good rest these days.


    "This is the new director of our Eastern Branch, director Li Mu!" Luo Fusheng took the two gangsters into the office and said to the two gangsters.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as the two gangsters heard Li Mu''s name, their faces turned white, their legs softened and they knelt down directly. They trembled and couldn''t speak at all.


    Now, although Li Mu''s name can''t stop children crying, it can keep many people awake at night.


    "Whose men are you two?" Li Mu looked at the two gangsters indifferently and asked faintly. He didn''t let them stand up. Here they are not qualified to stand up.


    "Bureau chief, we are the men of Li Shunshui, one of the 32 murderers under Wang Bo!" The two gangsters said tremblingly.


    In Dongcheng District, Wang Bo is the largest gangster leader. His men also specially made four heavenly kings, eight King Kong and 32 murderers. These people control some gangsters and basically master all gangsters in Dongcheng District.


    But these four King Kong, eight heavenly kings and 32 murderers died with Wang Bo yesterday. They didn''t even have a spray. Most of them have been burned to ashes now.


    "Thirty two murderer''s men? Who are you going to report? "


    Li Mu frowned and was a little disappointed. He was just thirty-two fierce men. I''m afraid they could contact some ordinary sheriffs. It was difficult to directly threaten Wang Jing.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now that we have started with Mo Xinye, what we need to move these magistrates is just a reason. We don''t need such detailed evidence at all.


    "Bureau, director, we want to report Li Xiong, the cousin of Captain Zhao Qiang, and the sheriffs under Li Xiong!" The two gangsters trembled and took out a thick book, which turned out to be an account book.


    As soon as Li muliao recalled, he remembered that he had seen the information of those magistrates before. Zhao Qiang was the former captain of the East District branch, and Li Xiong was Zhao Qiang''s cousin. Zhao Qiang also arranged to be a small captain, in charge of a magistrate No. 20 of a public security office.


    "Chief, we found this account book from Li Shunshui''s house!"


    The two gangsters quickly took out the account book.


    "Director, it''s easy to have an account book. This is real evidence!" Luo Fusheng said with a bright eye when he saw the account book.


    After all, magistrates are also an integral part of Chengdu''s management system. To deal with them, they always have to come up with some justifiable evidence, so that the military will face less opposition.


    "Now that there is evidence, arrest people directly and kill those who dare to resist!"


    Li Mu reached out and knocked on the account book and said faintly.

 Chapter 190

    "Stand up, you two lead the way to catch Li Xiong!"


    Li Mu looked at the two gangsters trembling and said.


    "Yes, yes, director Li!"


    The two gangsters looked frightened, but they could only quickly promise. Li Xiong and his group of sheriffs were not easy to mess with, but it was obvious that they were the difference between a vicious dog and a fierce tiger.


    People may not be afraid of evil dogs when they are cruel, but they have to be scared to pee in the face of a man eating tiger.


    "Chief, I''ll call some people back!" Luo Fusheng said.


    "No, you follow them. I''ll go with you. Li Xiong is just a breakthrough. I should be able to arrest people in an all-round way after dawn tomorrow. I''ll eliminate all the sheriffs of the Eastern District branch within a week!"


    Li Mu said faintly. The two gangsters were cold when they heard this. Director Li was really a cruel man, which was definitely qualified to move, and he didn''t even pay attention to director Mo Xinye of the General Administration of public security.


    Before, those sheriffs were all the people of director Mo Xinye mo.


    "OK, let''s go!" Luo Fusheng nodded and directly said to the two gangsters that he had absolute confidence in Li Mu''s strength and was not afraid of any situation with Li Mu.


    Two gangsters lead the way in front. Luo Fusheng follows them, while Li Mu walks behind. If he follows directly, I''m afraid some people who want to do it won''t dare to do it.


    "Shit, they''re out. I''ve seen these two dog days. They''re Li Shunshui''s men. These two dogs dare to snitch. They''re so fucking tired of living!"


    Two sheriffs looked at Luo Fusheng furtively. One of them said with an ugly face.


    "Li Shunshui eats with Li Xiong. Since he''s his man, let him deal with it!"


    Another Sheriff thought about it. I''m afraid they are not Luo Fusheng''s opponents. Li Xiong should deal with it by himself and ambush it.


    The two magistrates quietly left and soon disappeared into the darkness. The two gangsters took Luo Fusheng all the way directly to Li Xiong''s house.


    Many of these magistrates also have houses in the inner city, but they are ordinary people in the inner city and are not free. Therefore, many magistrates like to live in their own jurisdiction, because they can do whatever they want. They will move to the inner city only when there are ghosts or demons in the jurisdiction.


    "My Lord, this is Li Xiong''s home. We followed Li Shunshui before!"


    Soon after, the two gangsters took Luo Fusheng to the front of a small villa. The villa is five stories high and much larger than an ordinary villa, but it is far from being compared with the luxury house of Zhangjia in the inner city.


    "You two knocked at the door and said there was no place to go. You came to take refuge in Li Xiong!" Luo Fusheng glanced at the darkness behind him and said to the two gangsters.


    "Good!"


    The two gangsters swallowed their saliva nervously, took the courage to step forward and knocked on the door of the villa, but the door of the villa was not locked at all. One of the gangsters pushed it and opened it.


    "My Lord, the door, the door is unlocked!"


    The two gangsters said nervously.


    "Go straight in!" Luo Fusheng immediately became vigilant and quietly grasped a spell. The situation in the eastern district was so chaotic these two days, and blood flowed everywhere. In this case, the villa dared not lock the door, which was obviously abnormal.


    Those two gangsters are not stupid. They also know that this must be abnormal, but Luo Fusheng let them in, and they dare not not go in.


    The two gangsters boldly pushed open the door of the villa and went in. Luo Fusheng followed them warily. Just after the two gangsters entered the villa, the dark villa suddenly lit up a dazzling light.


    "Damn it, these two traitors, kill them!"


    When the light came on, Li Xiong in the villa scolded with an assault rifle and pulled the trigger directly at the two gangsters.


    "Kill them!"


    "Dada dada!"


    Fire snakes appeared fiercely in the villa. There were a dozen fire snakes. They swept directly at the two gangsters. More than a dozen sheriffs ambushed in the villa and shot directly.


    "Spare your life!"


    Those two gangsters are just ordinary martial arts disciples. They barely have the strength of martial arts disciples, which is a little stronger than ordinary people now. One assault rifle can kill them, let alone more than a dozen assault rifles.


    More than a dozen assault rifles fired at the same time, and the two gangsters were scared to pee directly, paralyzed on the ground like a pool of rotten meat.


    "Wind skill, guard!"


    At this moment, Luo Fu fiercely threw a spell, the spell burned instantly, and a gust of wind appeared in the whole villa hall. As soon as the wind appeared, the two gangsters were wrapped, forming a very fast wind wall on their body surface, and the bullet hit the wind wall and was blocked directly.


    "Go!"


    This is a trap. Luo Fusheng''s face changed greatly. He immediately grabbed two gangsters and wanted to rush out. If he hadn''t taken these two gangsters, Luo Fusheng would have the strength to kill all these sheriffs, but they were former sheriffs after all, and there were so many people that Luo Fusheng didn''t dare to kill them all.


    Before Luo Fusheng dragged two gangsters out of the villa, the door of the villa was closed and locked, and four or five sheriffs with assault rifles blocked directly behind the door.


    "Want to go? You don''t want to go anywhere today. Do you want him to deal with us? I want your life today! " Li Xiong raised the muzzle of his gun and shouted ferociously.


    "I''m the new sheriff captain of the Eastern District branch. I order you to abandon your arms and surrender, otherwise I have the right to kill you!"


    Luo Fusheng said in a deep voice.


    "Go to your mother''s sheriff captain. Without the endorsement of director Mo, you''re a fart Sheriff captain. Since you''re here today, you don''t want to go out alive!"


    Li Xiong shouted.


    "You''re a fucking sheriff. I''m the real Sheriff!" Li Xiong''s sheriff also shouted.


    "I''ll kill you first this year. In a few days, the little bastard Li Mu will also die. Then I''ll send him to accompany you!"


    Li Mu and his Sheriff surrounded Luo Fusheng. Although Luo Fusheng had received Li Mu''s order before he was born, saying that once someone resisted, they could kill them directly, but these people were former sheriff and Mo Xinye''s people. Luo Fusheng threw a mouse and didn''t dare to do it directly.


    What''s more, it''s one thing to clear up gangsters, and it''s another thing to kill so many sheriffs. If you kill them all, Luo Fu is afraid that Li Mu will bear great pressure.


    "Kill them!" Li Xiong saw Luo Fusheng''s scruples. He smiled grimly and ordered without hesitation.


    The sheriff is basically a martial friar. Even if their strength is relatively weak, most of them have reached the Yellow level. Now there are many of them, and Luo Fusheng is afraid to die. They may not have no chance to kill Luo Fusheng together.


    "Don''t force me!" Luo Fusheng''s face was ugly and shouted fiercely.


    "Kill!" Li Xiong sneered and pulled the trigger without scruples.


    But at this time, a loud noise appeared from the gate of the villa.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the villa gate of thousands of kilograms was directly blown away. The four or five sheriffs behind the gate didn''t even respond. They were directly hit by the roaring villa gate. Before they landed, their bodies had been hit into a pool of mud.


    Everyone in the villa was frightened by the sudden noise. One by one, they turned and looked at the villa gate in horror. At the villa gate, Li Mu came in slowly with his hands on his back.


    "As I said before, if you dare to have rebels, kill them. Why do you keep them?" Li Mu walked into the villa with his hands on his back, looked at Luo Fusheng and said faintly.


    "After all, they are magistrates!" Luo Fusheng said in embarrassment.


    "Not anymore!"


    "Die if you don''t fall!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand without expression and directly reached out to the Bureau. Recently, a sheriff lying in ambush on the second floor of the villa stretched out his hand, and a little terrible Spirit fell on the sheriff''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The sheriff''s head burst like a broken watermelon, and the red and white brains were scattered on the ground. Li Xiong and his people were frightened and immediately reacted.


    "Killing him and killing this little bastard must be a great achievement. Let''s kill him together!" Cried a sheriff.


    Li Mu frowned and two golden flames burned in his eyes. The two golden flames burst out in an instant, starting directly from this guy and sweeping the second floor of the villa.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The terrible flame surged up in an instant, and the golden flame burned wildly. In the flame, seven or eight Li Xiong''s men issued a bleak cry to the extreme. In the twinkling of an eye, they were directly burned to ashes by burning Jintong.


    The golden flame completely burned Li Xiong''s heart of resistance. It was not until this moment that Li Xiong suddenly remembered that Li Mu was a ruthless man who could cut off dozens of Sheriff''s fingers with a wave when he went to work in Dongcheng Branch on the first day. Li Mu''s strength is not what they can compete with.


    "Director Li, spare your life, spare your life, we surrender, we dare not again!" Li Xiong knelt down on the ground and tried his best to kowtow to Li Mu. In the twinkling of an eye, his head was full of blood. Where did he look arrogant and overbearing.


    "Director Li, we are innocent. Li Xiong asked us to come to ambush and want to attack you. It really has nothing to do with us. Moreover, we also know Li Xiong''s criminal evidence, even the criminal evidence of Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang. It must be useful for you to keep us. Please spare us!"


    "Yes, director Li, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s all Li Xiong''s fault!"


    "Director Li, we are willing to redeem our lives with money. I am willing to collect one million union dollars to give director Li. I just ask director Li to spare me a dog''s life!"


    "Me too, me too. I''m willing to redeem my life with money!"


    These people are ugly and desperately beg for mercy. They just don''t know whether many ordinary people in the East have been kind and open when they asked for mercy.


    "I don''t need your money!"


    "I just want to borrow your head today!"


    Li Mu slowly stretched out his hand and cut it directly.

 Chapter 191

    "This is, this is Li Xiong, director of the public security office. He''s dead!"


    "You see, there''s Li Xiong''s crime. This guy is really damn!"


    "These sheriffs are more ferocious and hateful than monsters. They all deserve to die. The newly appointed director Li is really serious!"


    The next morning, more than a dozen bloody heads were directly hung at the gate of the East District branch. Next to these heads were the charges of these magistrates, which were casually written by Li Mu, but none of the onlookers thought there was anything wrong with these charges.


    In the crowd, there are some big store owners and shopkeepers. When they see these bloody heads, their hands and feet are cold. Killing gangsters is nothing. Human life is not as good as dogs these days, not to mention those gangsters who commit heinous crimes. They themselves deserve to die. They can''t say a mistake when they kill anyone.


    But today these heads are all Sheriff''s. although these sheriff''s crimes are equally heinous and even more serious, Mo Xinye stands behind them. Even if the military wants to move them, I''m afraid they will have some scruples.


    How can a new young director have so much courage that he doesn''t even pay attention to director Mo Xinye?


    "Is that rumor true? In the previous war, director Li and director Mo Xinye were fighting. In the end, director Mo Xinye lost and ran away? "


    Others suddenly thought of the rumors in the last two days. After all, during the war between Li Mu and Mo Xinye, although the people in that street suffered heavy casualties, there were still people alive.


    Ordinary people don''t know the news. They, the owners and shopkeepers of big stores, have heard some.


    "If the rumor is true?"


    The owners and shopkeepers of those big stores looked at each other, then they didn''t even care about calling, and hurried away.


    If the rumor is true, let alone these sheriffs, even if Mo Xinye himself is caught, I''m afraid he may not be able to protect his life. It seems that the day has changed.


    We have to cut with these sheriffs before the weather changes, otherwise it will be late. Maybe they will become their heads in a few days.


    It seemed to see Li Mu''s strength and determination. In the morning, people began to enter the eastern branch to report some sheriffs and gangsters. In the afternoon, more and more people reported and reported. Even the owners and shopkeepers of big stores disguised themselves and quietly sneaked into the crowd to report to the Eastern Branch.


    "Most ordinary people report only human evidence and no physical evidence, but the bosses of those big stores are different. They have not only human evidence but also physical evidence. With these evidence, no one can say a mistake, whether inside or outside the military!"


    Li Mu threw a thick account book on his desk and said directly to Luo Fusheng.


    "If you inform me now, those big shops who collude with the sheriff can be exempted from the crime as long as they are willing to report the sheriff and pay a fine. If they don''t report, they will be found guilty with the sheriff once they are found out!"


    "Yes, director, I''ll inform you now!" Luo Fusheng nodded and immediately informed the news.


    This is a drastic move, completely cutting off the last resort of the East District magistrates. Before the evening, almost all the big store owners and shopkeepers in the east district went to the East District branch to report those magistrates.


    No one can resist the policy of big stick and sweet dates. At this time, who cares about others.


    "Wang Bureau, it''s bad. The East Branch has been crowded. There are people reporting us everywhere. Those bastards of the firm also sneaked into the crowd!"


    On the other side, in Wang Jing''s mansion, Zhao Qiang rushed in in panic and shouted.


    "It''s over, it''s over, it''s really over!"


    Wang Jing sat down on the leather sofa. Li Mu dared to kill the sheriff. Now he began to get evidence. Mo Xinye and the General Administration delayed to respond. Wang Jing finally felt a great disaster.


    "No, no, I have to run away. I can''t stay here!"


    Wang Jingmeng stood up and couldn''t even care about Zhao Qiang. He hurriedly turned and ran to the room with the safe in the mansion. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Bureau Wang, it''s director Mo''s phone. Director Mo finally thinks of us!" Seeing the name displayed on the mobile phone screen, Zhao Qiang''s eyes lit up and danced excitedly.


    These days, they can''t contact the General Administration of public security, and they don''t dare to go out and run around. Unexpectedly, Mo Xinye called them in person today.


    "Mo Bureau, I knew you didn''t forget us. Our East District branch has been bullied by the little bastard Li Mu these days. He even attacked us directly today and killed many sheriffs. You must decide for us!"


    Wang Jing rushed over. As soon as he connected the mobile phone, he cried. It was a nose and tears. Zhao Qiang''s eyes were red. It seemed that he had been greatly wronged.


    "I already know about the east side. The boy Li Mu is too rampant. He doesn''t give him a profound lesson. He thinks I Mo Xinye is easy to bully!" Mo Xinye said coldly, "but I''m dragged by Luo Zhan and Luo Wei. It''s not easy to intervene directly. You have to deal with it yourself!"


    "Handle it yourself?" Wang Jing was stunned when he heard this. He quickly said, "Mo Bureau, how can we deal with it by ourselves? The little bastard is powerful. Now he recruits and buys horses. We are not his opponents at all!"


    "Li Mu''s strength is not weak!" Mo Xinye flashed a dark poison in his eyes and said coldly, "but it''s not difficult to deal with him. I found that the boy has two family members. You arrange someone to kidnap his two family members, and then set a trap. I''ll arrange experts to help you. I must kill the boy!"


    "Kidnap the little bastard''s family?" Wang Jing''s eyes lit up, which he didn''t expect.


    The boy''s family must be his weakness. As long as he kidnaps his family, they have to do what they say and let them do it at their mercy?


    "If you do this well, you can sit in the position of director of the eastern branch in the future. If you don''t do it well, you know the consequences!" Mo Xinye said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well!" The greedy look in Wang Jing''s eyes flashed by and said gritting his teeth.


    The risk of dealing with Li Mu is very large, but if he succeeds, Wang Jing will be the real director of the eastern branch after Wang Jing. Wang Jing has been waiting for many years from the deputy director to the director.


    "My people will be there soon. Get ready and do it as soon as possible!" Mo Xinye said.


    "Yes, director, I''ll arrange it now!" Wang Jing said immediately.


    As soon as Mo Xinye hung up, Wang Jing immediately arranged for Zhao Qiang to contact their confidants. This time, he wanted not only confidants, but also strong enough strength.


    Today, there are so many people in the East District branch to report them. Maybe the action against them will start tomorrow. Now it depends on whether Wang Jing died first or Li Mu died first.


    "Little bastard, fight with me. I''ll see who dies first!" Wang Jing arranged everything and said to himself.


    "You sent two people to help Wang Jing. Have you arranged other things properly?" On the other hand, Mo Xinye hung up the phone and said directly to the man in black standing in front of his desk.


    "Master, it has been arranged. There is half a ton of explosives buried in that place. Even if the boy is made of iron, he will have to be blown to ashes!"


    The man in Black said coldly.


    "Well, I wanted to keep the little bastard alive and force him to ask his secret, but now he has seriously threatened the survival of our general security bureau. I can''t be relieved until I kill him!"


    Mo Xinye said with a ferocious face.


    Before, Mo Xinye fought with Li Mu in the East, which completely frightened him. Li Mu''s strength in that war was not inferior to him, and even faintly surpassed him.


    Li Mu''s martial arts secret is important, but Mo Xinye''s life and foundation in Chengdu fortress are more important. Seeing that Li Mu''s strength has been so strong that he can''t control it, Mo Xinye didn''t hesitate to design to kill Li Mu directly.


    He is not the kind of person who will be dazzled by greed. Cutting the roots is the best choice now.


    "The evidence has been collected enough. Assign people to form the sheriff into an action team. The mobile phones of all the members of the action team are turned off. Before the action begins, arrange specific arrest objects. At 8 o''clock tomorrow evening, all the teams will act at the same time and catch all Wang Jing!"


    In the East District branch, Li Mu stood in front of the window and looked at the lively yard. A cold light flashed in his eyes. He said coldly that after tomorrow, the whole East District will be calm and reborn.


    "Yes, director, I will plan the action tonight!"


    Luo Fusheng said with an excited look on his face that today countless people from the Eastern District came to report the former sheriff. After hearing their report, Luo Fusheng hated Wang Jing.


    In the past, the magistrates of the East District branch were almost crazy. These guys not only sucked blood and marrow from the ordinary people in the East District, but also resisted a little. They often ended up breaking their families and dying. Their evil deeds far exceeded Luo Fusheng''s imagination.


    "The code name of this operation is'' hound ''. Wang Jing, these people are not as good as dogs!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hounds, kill these dogs, I see!" Luo Fusheng nodded and immediately began to plan the action.


    All kinds of intrigues and tricks appear unscrupulously under the cover of night. All stakeholders are paying attention to the development of things in the East District. The situation in the East District will directly determine the trend of the situation in Chengdu.


    Li Mu looked at the darkness outside the window with deep eyes. Solving the sheriff in the eastern district was just the beginning. Mo Xinye must kill all the guys dragging back in Chengdu before the ten thousand demons besieged the city.

 Chapter 192

    "Wang Ju, Li Mu''s little bastard is very cautious. He sent two groups of people to protect his sister. Moreover, his sister goes to school in Daowu high school. Strangers are not allowed to enter and leave at will in Daowu high school, and there are many experts. If we force ourselves, we will be in trouble once we are delayed!"


    Outside Chengdu Daowu high school, Zhao Qiang and Wang Jing sat in a humble car in casual clothes. Zhao Qiang said with an ugly face.


    This old car is Buick ankola. It was worth more than 100000 before the world changed. Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang would never sit in this old car.


    "Don''t force yourself. I''ve arranged that the boy''s sister will come out of school by herself!" Wang Jing''s face was cold. Just then, a bad girl who had dyed a yellow hair and looked 17 or 18 years old was brought directly over.


    "Brother Wei, what are you looking for me for?" The bad girl timidly followed a man in her thirties and asked puzzled.


    "Shut up. The Wang Bureau will tell you later. You can do whatever you are asked to do. The Wang bureau is the director of the Public Security Bureau. If you offend him, you don''t know how to die!"


    Wei Ge stared at the bad girl and said coldly.


    This bad girl is the eldest sister of Daowu high school. She usually takes pleasure in bullying some students with little background in school. Basically, few people dare to provoke her. This brother Wei is the eldest brother in several streets near Daowu high school. The bad girl is bullying people with the power of brother Wei.


    "Do you know Qin Ke''er in class 1, senior 3?" Enkola''s window came down, Wang Jing''s fat face showed up, looked at the bad girl coldly and asked.


    "Yes, she is one of the school flowers!" A trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of the bad girl. She thought it was these "big people" who fell in love with the female students of the school and wanted to come and pull people directly. This kind of thing has not never happened.


    "You''ll find a way to let her come out at noon and eat in that rice noodle shop!" Wang Jing pointed to the new rice noodle shop next to the school gate.


    "Wang Ju, if you want female students, why bother? I have several little sisters who are very beautiful, and they are guaranteed to be young!" The bad girl said with a smile.


    Before the bad girl finished her words, Wang Jing grabbed her collar and pulled her into the car. Wang Jing looked ferocious, slapped her back on the bad girl''s face and said madly.


    "Do whatever you are asked to do. Don''t play smart for me. If I screw up this thing, I''ll let you two die together!"


    "I know, I know, I''ll do it right away, I''ll do it right away!" The bad girl looked frightened and covered her face with fear.


    "Get out!"


    Wang Jing pushed the bad girl out. The bad girl and brother Wei were frightened and left in a hurry. If this thing failed, Wang Jing said that it was no joke to let them die together. Wang Jing would really kill them.


    Their two lives are not worth much.


    After class in the morning, a girl from class 1, senior 3, Daowu high school was called out. Her name was Liu Yan. She sat in front of Qin Ke''er. She usually had a good relationship with Qin Ke''er.


    Liu Yan was called out. After a while, she returned to the classroom with a nervous face. She looked at Qin Ke''er and sat down in her seat. Her face turned white, but no one in class 1, senior 3 noticed Liu Yan''s abnormality.


    The curriculum of Daowu high school is relatively tight. The last section in the morning is the theory class of Daofa. The teacher talked about some mainstream Daofa schools. After 40 minutes of theory class, he will finish school in the morning.


    "Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we''ll have a rest. In the afternoon, we''ll have a Taoist practice class!"


    "Class is over at last. I''m so hungry. I didn''t eat in the morning!"


    The students of class 1, grade 3 of senior high school stood up and most of them walked directly to the school canteen. Daowu high school is semi closed management. There is a canteen in the school, but students can also go home or eat out.


    Qin Ke''er packed his desk and was about to go to the canteen. Liu Yan suddenly looked back a little nervous and said, "Ke''er, let''s go to eat the rice noodles made by Aunt Qin today!"


    "Would you like rice noodles?" Qin Ke''er asked strangely. Generally, she goes back to eat rice in the morning or evening and eats at school at noon.


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten for several days. I suddenly want to eat today. Let''s go together!" Liu Yan reluctantly smiled and said.


    "All right!" Qin Ke''er hesitated, nodded and said. She put the book away and walked outside the school with Liu Yan.


    The bad girl hid behind. She was relieved to see Liu Yan and Qin Ke''er go out of the school. She threatened Liu Yan to take Qin Ke''er out of the school to eat powder at noon.


    "Mom, I''m back. My classmates want to eat rice noodles!" Qin Ke''er and Liu Yan went out of the school gate and walked to the Qin rice noodle shop not far from the school gate.


    Aunt Qin has not opened a bar for a long time now. Li Mu originally wanted aunt Qin to do nothing and concentrate on taking care of Qin Ke''er, but aunt Qin felt that she didn''t do anything and had no sense of security. Finally, she thought of a compromise, that is, to open a rice noodle shop next to Daowu high school.


    In this way, if you have something to do, you can take care of Qin Ke''er nearby and have the best of both worlds.


    "OK, Ke''er, you take your classmates to sit first, and I''ll get the rice noodles!" Aunt Qin nodded and went to the kitchen. There were not many people eating rice noodles at noon.


    Rice noodles are small in quantity, no matter how full they are, not many people can eat at all. That is, the business is good near Daowu high school, because the family conditions of those who can go to school in Daowu high school are generally good.


    "People have come out, do it!"


    In the car not far from the gate of Daowu high school, Wang Jing saw Qin Ke''er enter the rice noodle shop, took out his mobile phone and said coldly.


    A block away, a heavy-duty garbage truck started fiercely. Then the garbage truck began to accelerate faster and faster. Several times, it almost hit people in the street and attracted a voice of abuse, but the garbage truck didn''t slow down and drove faster and faster.


    "Boom!"


    The garbage truck drove directly through the gate of Daowu high school and directly crashed into a black car parked across the street. A loud noise immediately sounded, and the black car was completely deformed in an instant.


    A stream of blood flowed out of the twisted chassis of the car in an instant. The car was like a box of meat sauce cans, and the people in the car were instantly smashed into rotten meat.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Seeing the car accident, the pupils of two people pretending to be vendors in the distance narrowed sharply. Instead of checking a group of people, they immediately turned around and wanted to rush to the rice noodle shop.


    "Poop!"


    "Poop!"


    But at the moment they just turned around, two cold daggers directly stabbed them. The two killers held knives expressionless. One stabbed one of them in the heart, and the other stabbed directly from the second''s chin and directly into the brain.


    "First group solution!"


    "The second group is solved!"


    These four people are the two groups sent by Li Mu to protect aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er. If he wants to deal with the Sheriff of the East District branch, he must prevent these Sheriff from retaliation.


    However, Wang Jing thought that Li Mu only sent two groups of people to protect aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er. In fact, Li Mu sent three groups of people, two groups to protect and one group to monitor.


    "If it''s all solved, do it!" Wang Jing said with a ferocious face. He just got the news that Li Mu had already started in the East.


    In the East District branch, teams are dispatched one by one, and each team is responsible for the task of arrest. The Sheriff of the whole East District is in a panic all day. These sheriffs are deeply rooted in the East District. They know the East District very well, and the people they deal with naturally know them.


    Those gangster bosses who usually collude with them directly betray them when such a disaster comes. They have no secrets in front of Li Mu.


    Without secrets, the arrest will be very smooth. If you don''t resist, you''ll just arrest directly, count and confiscate the property. Once you dare to resist, every new sheriff gets Li Mu''s order, and the rebels will be killed.


    With the dozen bloody heads hanging outside the East District branch, the new sheriffs were full of courage. Li Mu said that the rebels would be killed, so they would be killed directly.


    "Most of the capture teams have encountered resistance. At present, the capture team is fighting with those people, but now the situation is becoming clearer and clearer. We are about to win!"


    In the East Branch, Luo Fusheng kept receiving good news reports. He reported to Li Mu with an excited face.


    Those of Wang Jing''s men were raided, most of them who resisted were killed directly, and the rest were soon arrested. Under the careful arrest arrangement, these sheriffs could not set off much waves at all, and the Eastern District would soon be completely eliminated.


    "Where are Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang?" Li Mu nodded and asked, as soon as the night passed, he could give back a sunny day in the East.


    However, this is an era of drastic changes. If you want to live well, you have to rely on your own efforts.


    "Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang are missing. The two teams specially arranged by us are urgently tracking them down. As long as they are still in the East, they can''t run!"


    Luo Fusheng said with a hard fist.


    "Let me know as soon as you hear from them!" Li Mu said coldly that Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang are the two largest fish in the East. Others caught them, and they can''t let go.


    But at this time, Li Mu''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Li Mu took a look at the number revealed on his mobile phone, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Director, something happened. Group one and group two were killed. Someone wanted to kidnap Miss Qin and them!" As soon as the phone was connected, a hurried voice said.


    "Where is it?" As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he fiercely stood up and rushed out.


    "At the gate of Daowu high school, those people entered the rice noodle shop!" Said the man on the other side of the phone.


    Li Mu "pa" hung up the phone, jumped directly into a flying shuttle, and immediately drove the shuttle to Daowu high school. Wang Jing and these guys really started with aunt Qin and Ke''er.

 Chapter 193

    "Director!"


    Luo Fusheng hurriedly chased him out of the branch, but when he came out, Li Mu had disappeared into the night sky with a flying shuttle.


    "Team Luo, what happened?"


    The other sheriffs who stayed in the Eastern District branch to deal with matters heard the news and immediately surrounded them.


    "I don''t know. The director answered a phone and left!" Luo Fusheng said with a worried face. Judging from Li Mu''s reaction, it was obvious that something had happened.


    When Li Mu rushed to Daowu high school, Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang walked carelessly into aunt Qin''s rice noodle shop. At this time, only four or five students were eating in the rice noodle shop.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Seeing that these people were not good, aunt Qin quickly came out of the kitchen and winked at Qin Ke''er and asked.


    "Wang Ju, although this woman is not young, she still has a taste!" Seeing aunt Qin, Zhao Qiang immediately brightened his eyes and reached out to touch aunt Qin''s face.


    "What do you want?" As soon as aunt Qin''s face changed, she stretched out her hand and opened Zhao Qiang''s hand, and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Eh? My temper is not small, but the bigger my temper is, the more I like it. It''s cool to toss in bed when my temper is big! " Zhao Qiang said with a smile.


    "Don''t mess around. My adopted son is the director of the East Branch of the Public Security Bureau. If you dare to mess around, he won''t spare you when he comes!"


    Aunt Qin stepped back to protect Qin Ke''er and her classmates. She said with a wary face that Aunt Qin thought Wang Jing and Zhao Qiang wanted to collect protection fees or extort money.


    Now public security is not good, and extortion to collect protection fees is too common. Aunt Qin has just started to open a rice noodle shop and can meet them almost every day, but these people basically dare not make trouble when they hear Li Mu''s name.


    Before, Li Mu was well-known in Chengdu. After the Shibao League cleaned up the gangsters in the area of the Eastern Branch, Li Mu''s reputation rose to a higher level. Many people who mixed on Chengdu Road secretly called Li Mu a murderer.


    "Chief? What qualifications does he have to be the director of the eastern branch? The position of the director of the eastern branch is Lao Tzu''s! " At the mention of the position of the director, Wang Jing looked ugly. His face was ferocious and said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Aunt Qin knew it was bad as soon as she heard this. It seems that they are not ordinary gangsters, but have a grudge against Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s enemies are not comparable to those small gangsters on the street. These people will not be good when they come. Aunt Qin quietly winked at Qin Ke''er and asked Qin Ke''er to call Li Mu immediately.


    Qin Ke''er looked nervous. He quickly took out his mobile phone and wanted to call Li Mu. But Qin Ke''er was snatched by Zhao Qiang as soon as he took out his mobile phone and crushed it.


    "Smelly girl, you fucking want to call to report!" Zhao Qiang shouted with a ferocious face.


    "Don''t mess around. If you mess around, Xiaomu won''t spare you!" Aunt Qin quickly protected Qin Ke''er and shouted that she wanted to attract the attention of people outside, but the students who ate noodles in the rice noodle shop had long been scared away. As for the pedestrians outside, no one looked here more.


    It''s hard to live these days. Who can take care of others.


    "If I''m afraid of him, I won''t come today. The little bastard Li Mu can''t live with us. It''s bad luck for you two today!"


    "Grab it, take it and go!"


    Wang Jing said with a ferocious wave on his face.


    "Come with us, little ladies. If you''re lucky, you might be able to stay alive tonight. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be lucky!"


    Zhao Qiang smiled and reached out to Aunt Qin. At this time, aunt Qin clenched her teeth and kicked Zhao Qiang in the crotch while Zhao Qiang was not enough.


    Zhao Qiang was unprepared. Aunt Qin dared to resist. At once, aunt Qin kicked him between his legs. He immediately screamed like a male duck, twisting his whole face.


    "Ke''er, run!"


    Aunt Qin shouted, fiercely pushed Zhao Qiang away, and rushed at Wang Jing like an angry bull. She just wanted to stop Wang Jing and create an opportunity for Qin Ke''er to escape.


    "Waste!"


    Wang Jing''s eyelids jumped. Zhao Qiang was also a master of yellow level three. He was hurt by an ordinary woman. This guy was a waste.


    "Give face, don''t want face, catch it!"


    Wang Jing''s eyes flashed cold. His impatient backhand slapped aunt Qin''s face directly. Suddenly, aunt Qin''s face was covered with blood and sat on the ground.


    "Don''t hit my mother!"


    Qin Ke''er screamed, rushed over and hugged aunt Qin. In the twinkling of an eye, they were caught by the people brought by Wang Jing and stuffed directly into the flying shuttle.


    "Smelly woman, you fucking want to die!"


    At this time, Zhao Qiang finally slowed down. He only felt that his eggs were almost broken. Although aunt Qin was just an ordinary person, now the world has changed greatly and her aura has recovered. Even an ordinary person''s strength is far from that of the previous people. This almost killed Zhao Qiang.


    "Enough, don''t delay the business, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Zhao Qiang still wanted to reach out to catch aunt Qin, Wang Jing''s face was ugly. If his men were not short of hands now, he would like to kill Zhao Qiang directly.


    "Yes, Wang bureau!" A trace of resentment flashed in Zhao Qiang''s eyes, but he could only bite his teeth and bow his head.


    Three flying shuttles quickly flew out of the rice noodle shop and flew directly into the dark. Liu Yan hid in the corner of the rice noodle shop and trembled. When everyone left, she left in a hurry and didn''t even tell the teacher of Daowu school about it.


    "Go, fly to the ghost building, and let the boy Li Mu die in the ghost building!" Wang Jing sat in the first shuttle, which flew directly to the ghost building.


    There is only one place called ghost building in the fortress of Chengdu. That place is in the slums of Chengdu. Ghost building was once a teaching building of a middle school. Later, the middle school was abandoned after the world changed. A few years later, there was a tragedy of hundreds of ghosts walking at night. Thousands of poor people living in this teaching building died overnight.


    From then on, there was basically no one living in the building. Even if the poor in the slums lived in broken paper boxes, they refused to enter the ghost building, because dirty things still occasionally appeared in the ghost building after several exorcisms.


    Those who dare to spend the night in the ghost building are either scared crazy or disappear after entering the ghost building.


    But no one knows that this ghost building has been used by Mo Xinye for some time and does some shady things here. Therefore, Mo Xinye can arrange the ghost building into a must kill situation in such a short time.


    "Director, just got the news that Wang Jing has succeeded. Now they are going to the ghost building!" Meanwhile, in the office of the General Administration of public security, the adjutant reported to Mo Xinye.


    "Well, I don''t believe this boy can escape this disaster tonight. Half a ton of TNT, even if he has three heads and six arms, he will die!"


    Mo Xinye said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    Half a ton of TNT, if such a large torpedo is filled with so many high explosives, even an aircraft carrier can sink. Even now, the aura recovers and the power of gunpowder is much lower than before for unknown reasons, but as long as half a ton of TNT explodes, it is enough to destroy all life in the ghost building.


    Not to mention the great master, even the great master may not live. Mo Xinye doesn''t believe that Li Mu can break such a dead situation.


    "It''s almost here. All right, you can call the boy Li Mu and let him die!"


    In the dark, three flying shuttles soon appeared above the slum. Wang Jing took out a mobile phone and threw it directly on Aunt Qin, with a sneer on his face.


    "You can''t think!"


    Aunt Qin bit her teeth, grabbed the mobile phone fiercely and threw it directly from the shuttle. The mobile phone fell out of the air and disappeared.


    "Toast without penalty!" Wang Jing''s face sank, fiercely kicked open the door of the flying shuttle, and directly pushed half of her body outside the flying shuttle according to Qin Ke''er''s head.


    "Let go of me!" Qin Ke''er struggled wildly, but the Taoist Dharma she practiced is now imprisoned. Where can she break free from the control of the martial friar Wang Jing.


    "Call me, or I''ll throw her down the shuttle now. Whether she will fall to death depends on her own luck!" Wang Jing said with a crazy face.


    "Let my daughter go!" Aunt Qin shouted excitedly, but she was held down by Wang Jing''s men. She couldn''t get close to Wang Jing at all.


    "Fight or not? I only count three! " Wang Jing showed a cruel smile on his face. It doesn''t need to be said that Qin Ke''er will never die. He only needs one person to lead Li Mu, as long as he can lead Li Mu.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One, it''s time!"


    "You asked for it!"


    "Boom!"


    Wang Jing looked ferocious and was about to let go. At this moment, a ghost like flying shuttle appeared. The flying array of the flying shuttle was urged to the extreme. The speed of the flying shuttle had reached the limit and could collapse at any time. However, before the collapse, the flying shuttle directly hit Wang Jing''s last flying shuttle.


    The huge impact sound appeared in an instant. The shuttle was driven by the wind method, and there was no gasoline in it. Although the two shuttles collided together at high speed, they did not explode, but even so, the two shuttles directly crashed into scrap iron, and all the people in Wang Jing''s car in the shuttle became mud meat.


    "Wang Jing!"


    A voice of extreme anger sounded immediately. Li Mu''s voice seemed to appear from Jiuyou hell. The angry and cold voice had the killing intention of freezing the soul.


    "Damn it, how could that little bastard come so fast? Go, go, go to the ghost building!"


    Wang Jing showed a panic expression. All the ambushes he arranged were in the ghost building. If they were stopped now, they would be dead.


    In the dark, Li Mu''s figure stepped on the two flying shuttles that were about to fall to the ground and rushed directly at Wang Jing. Wang Jing looked hard and pushed Qin Ke''er out of the flying shuttle.


    "Brother!"


    Qin Ke''er screamed. She was blocked by her spiritual power. She couldn''t use Taoism at all. She fell from mid air and couldn''t save herself at all.

 Chapter 194

    "Ke''er!"


    Seeing Qin Ke''er pushed off the shuttle, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. Now her aura is revived, and her physical quality is many times stronger than before. However, Qin Ke''er is only a Taoist monk, and her physical quality is far inferior to that of a martial monk. If she falls down like this, she will be seriously injured even if she doesn''t die.


    The Tianji strongman could spend a short time in the air. Although the distance was short, the distance was enough. Li Mu Meng immediately changed his direction and rushed to Qin Ke''er.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed at Qin Ke''er, Wang Jing was relieved and shouted excitedly. If Li Mu rushed over now, they must be dead.


    The remaining two flying shuttles were urged to the extreme and fled to the ghost building. At the same time, Li Mu rushed over and grabbed them directly, Qin Ke''er.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu hugged Qin Ke''er and landed on a car on the street. He trampled the old car into pieces. The life of the car has been more than 20 years, and now it is finally dead.


    "Ke''er, are you okay?" Li Mu looked down at Qin Ke''er. Seeing that she was not hurt, he was relieved and directly stretched out his hand to break the iron ring that imprisoned her mana.


    "Brother, I''m fine. My mother was caught by those people. Go and save her!" Qin Ke''er said hurriedly.


    "Luo Fusheng, you drive a shuttle to pick up people!" Li Mu nodded and looked around. After confirming his position, he called Luo Fusheng directly.


    "Ke''er, someone will drive a shuttle to pick you up later. Don''t go anywhere here. If a stranger approaches, you can do it directly. Don''t let anyone catch you!"


    After calling, Li Mu explained to Qin Ke''er.


    The East branch is not far from here. Luo Fusheng can come here in less than ten minutes by flying a shuttle. This is the edge of the slum. Although there are bad people everywhere, there are few strong bad people. Who will stay here with strength.


    "Brother, I know. I won''t be caught. Go and save my mother!" Qin Ke''er quickly nodded and said.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Mu told Qin Ke''er that he saw several naked and ill intentioned people peeping here in a two-story building near the street. Behind them lay several tortured non adult women. Li Mu flashed a cold light in his eyes and stretched out his hand to point there.


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge and dazzling silver snake fell from the sky and directly blasted on the two-story building. The old two-story building exploded in an instant. The thunder swallowed up the whole building and destroyed all life in the evil building.


    In this small building, there is no innocent except those women who are afraid to have been tortured and crazy. As for those women, perhaps death is the best destination for them.


    In today''s world, death is not necessarily more unfortunate than living.


    Li Mu destroyed the small building and then rushed directly to the slum without looking back. The purpose of destroying the small building just now is to knock on the mountain and frighten the tiger. The end of the small building is enough to deter those who have bad intentions towards Qin Ke''er.


    In a sense, the slum is a hell on earth. People here can do anything to survive. There are women with very few clothes on the edge of the dirty street. These women are all kinds, and some are even very beautiful, but here, as long as a piece of bread, they can sell their bodies.


    Beautiful women are scarce resources, but the world has changed greatly. In recent years, mankind has been fighting against the demon race, and most of the people who died in the war are men. When the ratio of men to women returns to normal, living has become the most important thing. This so-called scarce resource is not so scarce.


    For powerful people, they never lack beautiful women. These women have no competitiveness at all. For those who are difficult to live, they need a woman who can help themselves, not a woman who has no skills to live except selling her body.


    Therefore, going all out has become the final destination of these women. There is no law, no morality, only the survival without hope.


    But no one sympathizes with them. The men living here are unwilling to take risks and fight the demon race. The women living here have no spirit of hard work, so they must live in the slums and can only survive in the slums.


    If the men in the slums really have the courage to face the demon clan, even if they don''t join the army and fight with the demon clan, they can also be demon hunters, or work in the mining town outside Chengdu. There is always a shortage of miners in several mining towns outside Chengdu. Unfortunately, the people here don''t want to go.


    Li Mu never sympathizes with the people living here. This is the way they choose to live. Sympathy is too extravagant in this era.


    All kinds of malicious eyes peeped at Li Mu. If people living outside the slum were not strong enough, even if they entered the slum during the day, nine times out of ten they would not have life to go out from here.


    But no one dares to provoke Li Mu, at least not yet, because the probability of people who dare to enter the slum at night is not easy to provoke.


    When Li Mu walked into the slum, he soon saw the ghost building without any people within a hundred meters around. Two flying shuttles stopped outside the ghost building alone, and the whole ghost building was dead.


    "Wang Jing, don''t you want me to come? I''ve come. Let aunt Qin go! " Li Mu glanced at the dead Ghost Building and went straight in.


    There was darkness in the ghost building. Only a woman was tied to a stake in the middle. The woman lowered her head and spread her hair to cover her face.


    "Li Mu, the man is here. If you have the ability, you can save him!" Wang Jing came out of the darkness, stared at Li Mu with a cold face and said, "little bastard, you are aggressive and forced us to have no way out. You asked for all this today!"


    "You don''t want to walk out of the ghost building alive today!"


    "This is a matter between us. It''s not as bad as your family. You let people go!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Not as bad as family?" Wang Jingmeng raised his hair and laughed wildly. It seemed that even tears would come out¡° What shit is worse than your family? Do people still believe this nonsense these days? As long as I can achieve my goal, I won''t hesitate to kill your family! "


    Wang Jingmeng escaped the pistol and put it directly on Aunt Qin''s head.


    "Little bastard, kneel down for me, otherwise I''ll shoot her in the head and kneel down!"


    "Wang Jing, you are looking for death!" Li Mu''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and his whole body was exposed. The terrible killing made the temperature in the ghost building seem to be several degrees lower.


    Wang Jing''s face turned white and his whole body trembled fiercely. He was almost scared and directly threw away his gun and ran away, but he immediately reacted. He now has a winning ticket. There is no need to be afraid of this boy.


    "Little bastard, you still want to scare me. Do you think I''m scared?" Wang Jing, with a ferocious face, put his pistol on Aunt Qin''s head and shouted, "do you fucking kneel or not? If you don''t kneel, I''ll shoot her! "


    "Put the gun down and let her go. I''ll spare you today!" Li Mu''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "don''t let go. You''re dead. I Li Mu always keep my word!"


    "I die? Ha ha, little bastard, I know you''re powerful, but in this situation, if you dare to kill me, this woman will die! " Wang Jing said with a grim smile, "I''m fifty or sixty meters away from you. I''d like to see if you''re fast or my bullet is fast!"


    "I repeat, you fucking kneel down for me. I''ll count three. If you don''t kneel down before I count to three, I''ll shoot!"


    "One!"


    Wang Jing stretched out his finger and began to count, but as soon as he counted to one, Li Mu opened his mouth.


    "You don''t have to count, a dead man doesn''t have to count!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Damn it, little bastard, you turn a deaf ear to my fucking words, don''t you? You asked for it! " Wang Jing''s eyes were red and blood began to rise. He smiled grimly and fiercely wanted to pull the trigger.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were fierce and his feet kicked fiercely on the ground. Then his body was like a loaded shell. In an instant, he set off a howling wind in the empty Ghost Building and rushed to Wang Jing.


    "Ha ha, I want to see if you are fast or my bullet is fast!" Wang Jing''s face was ferocious. He didn''t believe that he moved his fingers. Li Mu could be faster than him.


    Wang Jing pulled his finger hard and wanted to shoot, but at the moment he pulled his finger, he suddenly found that he seemed to have lost control of his arm.


    His hand seemed to lose consciousness, but the next moment, a sharp pain appeared from his arm.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Jing suddenly uttered a pitiful wail to the extreme. He watched his arm suddenly rise to the sky, as if it had been fiercely cut off by an unknown force.


    "Shadow?"


    Wang Jing''s eyes widened. It was his own shadow that cut off his arm. The shadow cut off Wang Jing''s arm. Then it seemed to be alive. It condensed a dark long sword and stabbed Wang Jing''s eyes with a fierce sword.


    "Shadow killing!"


    This is the shadow killing technique that Li Mu learned from the first page of the sword book. At present, Li Mu''s shadow killing technique is only Xiaocheng. The shadow killing technique at Xiaocheng level can only have one-third of the strength of the body, that is, the shadow is only one-third of the strength of Wang Jing.


    As soon as the shadow appeared, it instantly cut off one of Wang Jing''s arms. Then the black sword reversed and stabbed Wang Jing''s eyes. But when the black sword was about to stab Wang Jing''s eyes, the shadow suddenly collapsed.


    "Still no, Xiaocheng''s shadow killing technique not only has only one-third of the strength of the copied body, but also can only last one attack at present. It can''t make a second attack, otherwise Wang Jing will die!"


    A pity flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. Unfortunately, he failed to kill Wang Jing directly.


    The black sword disappeared before Wang Jing''s eyes. Wang Jing screamed in horror like a woman who was molested. He turned wildly and ran away. Li Mu didn''t care about him for the time being. He had to save aunt Qin first.


    "Aunt Qin, are you okay?"


    Li Mu rushed over in an instant and broke the iron chain tied to ''aunt Qin'', but the iron chain was broken. The person bound by the iron chain looked up fiercely. She was not aunt Qin, but a half demon with sharp teeth.


    The half monster opened his mouth fiercely and bit Li Mu''s arm in an instant.

 Chapter 195

    The half demon man has a dark sharp tooth in his mouth, which has inexplicable Demon power. He ignores Li Mu''s strengthened body and bites into the flesh and blood on Li Mu''s arm.


    At this moment, a strange force flowed into Li Mu''s body. Before Li Mu could make a move, the half demon quickly became shriveled and old with the speed visible to the naked eye. It was like that she was directly squeezed out of all her life in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    But in a twinkling of an eye, the half demon man''s body was only skin and bones. Half of her body directly hit the ground and was torn apart. A thin and ferocious withered head with white hair was still hanging on Li Mu''s arm.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu reached out and directly crushed the head. At this moment, he saw black lines on his arms and frowned. Li Mu reached out and tore off his coat.


    "What is this?"


    Black lines appeared on Li Mu''s body. Those black lines were like chains, which were directly wrapped around Li Mu''s body. Soon, Li Mu felt weak all over his body.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, you''ve been fooled. This is an expert arranged by director mo. she launched a curse at the expense of herself. You can''t play your great ability now!"


    Wang Jing hid in the distance according to his bloody arm. Seeing that Li Mu was cursed, he shouted with a ferocious and proud face.


    "Shoot, kill him, kill the boy!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    On the second floor, a very strong Gatling God of fire was pushed out. The six tube Gatling God of fire began to rotate, and then a crazy burning tongue appeared in an instant.


    "Dada dada!"


    Flames were flying wildly. Dark red cement floors and mottled walls were everywhere. Everything was destroyed under crazy fire. Flames enveloped Li Mu in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and tried his best to run his Qi. He wanted to form a protective Qi on the body surface, but he was cursed by the strange curse. Li Mu could run less than one tenth of his Qi.


    A thin layer of protective Qi was instantly torn apart by the dense warheads, and then the dense warheads directly shot at Li Mu.


    "Hum!"


    Li Mu groaned in a moment. There were numerous cracks on the ground under his feet. The tiger devil immortal body ran crazy, but the power of the curse also affected the tiger devil immortal body, so that Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body could not exert enough power.


    Soon there were many bleeding points on Li Mu''s body. If Li Mu''s body had not been strengthened four times and his muscles and bones were comparable to the inferior monster, I''m afraid his body would be torn to pieces in a moment by this crazy fire.


    But even so, under the strange curse and the crazy fire attack, Li Mu can''t last long.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him, the east side is still ours!" Wang Jing shouted wildly.


    "The east side is ours. No one wants to take it!"


    "Kill him. You can''t let this little bastard take our territory!"


    The eyes of the sheriff lying in ambush on the second floor were instantly bloody red. He pulled the trigger wildly and stared at Li Mu one by one. He didn''t understand why the figure had not been torn to pieces.


    Didn''t director Mo say that as long as he was cursed, even if a master was set on fire by so many Gatlin fire gods, he would be torn to pieces in an instant? Why is this boy still alive.


    "Why hasn''t the boy died yet? Why isn''t he dead? "


    "This boy is not human. Kill him, kill him!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the barrel of Gatlin Fire God began to burn. In this short time, they had fired thousands of bullets, but Li Mu still refused to fall.


    A panic suddenly appeared in the hearts of the magistrates.


    "Brain, do it!"


    Li Mu''s body suddenly became flesh and blood blurred. He protected his vital points and ordered the main brain directly. Since he dared to come to the ghost building, he would not be unprepared.


    "Rustle!"


    In the crazy gunfire, no one noticed that there were small sounds in the ghost building. The sound was like several mechanical legs were moving slightly.


    "What?"


    A sheriff who was wildly pulling the trigger and firing seemed to see a small dark shadow suddenly appear from his side. The sheriff was surprised. This is a ghost building in the slum. If they were not many today and received Wang Jing''s order, they wouldn''t dare to enter here at all.


    In a panic, the sheriff quickly turned his head to see what the shadow was, but at this moment, the shadow jumped up and grabbed the sheriff''s face.


    "Bang!"


    The dark shadow directly threw itself on the sheriff''s face, and then exploded in an instant, directly smashing the sheriff''s head. Just after the sheriff''s headless body landed, another explosion sounded one after another, but in the twinkling of an eye, the dense and crazy burning tongue went out.


    "Wang Bureau, there are monsters!"


    Zhao Qiang jumped down from the second floor, and several sheriffs followed him in panic. Behind them, things the size of plates and looking like giant spiders quickly caught up.


    "What is this?" Wang Jing was also stunned.


    When that thing catches up with a sheriff, it will immediately fall on the sheriff''s head and explode directly. These things are not powerful, but they can blow a sheriff into a headless body.


    "These are mechanical spiders!"


    Li Mu slowly stood up straight. His muscles tensed, and the deformed warheads embedded in the muscles were squeezed out immediately. Although he was covered with blood, he was only injured by skin and flesh.


    Mechanical spiders, the product of low-level scientific and technological civilization, can be made by even humans before the great change of heaven and earth. Each mechanical spider can carry 0.5 kg of explosives, which is suitable for investigation and small-scale blasting attack.


    At the manufacturing speed of Star Destroyers, at least ten can be built in five minutes. When Li Mu entered the ghost building, he had let some mechanical spiders follow him quietly.


    "What the hell!"


    It was clear that this thing was not a ghost. Zhao Qiang pulled out his knife and roared. He rushed up and cut a mechanical spider into pieces. The other three mechanical plants immediately retreated and disappeared into the dark.


    Mechanical spiders can play a role in reconnaissance raids in this era. A frontal attack may not kill even a martial artist.


    The previous mechanical spiders took the lead in the sneak attack, coupled with the fierce name of the ghost building, so they can blow up so many sheriff''s heads.


    "Waste, it''s a group of fucking waste. I''m scared by these remote-control toys!" Wang Jing saw that Zhao Qiang chopped a mechanical spider with a knife and scolded angrily.


    In his eyes, this thing was no different from the remote control toys they played before the world changed. Zhao Qiang and their fools were frightened by these things. It was a waste to the extreme.


    "Hand over aunt Qin and I''ll let you die happily!" Li Mu was covered with blood, step by step, and slowly walked towards Wang Jing.


    "Little bastard, don''t be happy too early. If you dare to come here, I''ll really kill that bitch!" Wang Jing shouted in panic.


    While shouting, he winked at Zhao Qiang and wanted them to rush to the second floor and continue to fire with Gatlin Fire God, or go up to kill Li Mu while Li Mu is cursed.


    But Zhao Qiang and the rest of them are timid and dare not move. Who knows there are several mechanical spiders on the second floor. Although the play is not powerful, if a person is accidentally hugged by a leg or a head, it is to lose a leg or even a brain bag. They don''t want to take a risk.


    As for killing Li Mu, I didn''t see that this guy was set on fire by Gatlin Fire God for so long. Can they kill him with their yellow level or Xuan level strength?


    Mo Xinye clearly said that as long as he was cursed, this guy would be torn to pieces by Gatlin fire god in the blink of an eye, but what happened in front of them was not what Mo Xinye said at all.


    This boy is just like an iron man. Gatlin''s Fire God''s bullet is not much better than tickling him. Even if the power of heat weapons is reduced by more than half after the world changes, it shouldn''t be the result.


    "Waste, it''s a group of fucking waste. When you leave here today, you''ll all wait for me!" Wang Jing shouted angrily.


    "Old dog, do you still want to leave alive today?" Li Mu looked at Wang Jing indifferently. Wang Jing suddenly screamed in horror and turned around to run away frantically.


    But he just escaped two steps and was directly grabbed by a tall figure behind him. The tall figure held a man in one hand and threw him directly at Li Mu''s feet, and the palm of the other hand suddenly clenched.


    "Bang!"


    Wang Jing''s head was directly pinched and exploded by the tall figure. His headless body knelt heavily on the ground, then slowly fell down, and a thick stream of blood slowly flowed out.


    "Wang bureau!" Zhao Qiang and the remaining two sheriffs were directly stunned. Zhao Qiang stared at the tall figure and shouted, "Damn it, director Mo sent you to help us kill the boy. How dare you kill the king bureau!"


    "The master said that no one can leave the ghost building alive today!"


    The tall figure came out of the darkness slowly. He was holding a huge axe with a height of more than one person. The axe was covered with reddish brown color. I don''t know how much blood was left after it dried up.


    "Run!"


    Zhao Qiang stared at the tall figure. He suddenly shouted, turned and ran away. The two sheriffs were stunned, and then quickly followed him to escape outside the ghost building.


    The tall figure grabbed the huge axe with both hands and fiercely swung it out. The huge axe rotated and screamed and caught up with Zhao Qiang in an instant. The huge axe swept away and cut Zhao Qiang''s waist in an instant.


    The giant axe flew around and fell back into the hands of the tall figure again. Drops of warm blood slowly trickled down the axe blade.

 Chapter 196

    "Another half demon!"


    Li Mu''s eyes sank. Wang Jing not only ran rampant in the East, but also obviously knew about Mo Xinye''s collusion with the demon family. Otherwise, they would never dare to ambush Li Mu with two and a half demon people.


    They run rampant in the Eastern District, fish and meat the people. Their crimes are unforgivable. They collude with the demon family and refuse to report the information. They deserve to die. None of these people is innocent.


    "The master said, no one can leave here today!"


    The tall figure grabbed the axe, opened his mouth and showed a cruel smile, and rushed towards Li Mu with fierce steps.


    "Has everything been done over there?" In the office of the General Administration of public security, Mo Xinye walked back and forth with his hands on his back and his eyes cold. Although he was still stunned on his face, he was a little anxious in his heart.


    Although today''s arrangement is infallible, Li Mu is always able to survive. If he can''t kill him this time, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to kill him in a while.


    "I can''t get in touch after I start working there. Calculate the time. Even if Li Mu didn''t die in Wang Jing''s hands, he should be almost killed by explosives!"


    Said the adjutant.


    "When the explosive explodes, you will enter the slum in the name of maintaining law and order by the General Administration of public security and bring back the boy''s body. I want to see his body with my own eyes!"


    Mo Xinye said in a deep voice.


    "Director, half a ton of explosives exploded. That boy is an iron man. I''m afraid he''ll be blown to pieces. Even if he can leave a little incomplete body, I''m afraid he''ll have nothing when the fire burns!"


    The adjutant said with a wry smile. It seems that Mo Bureau really attaches great importance to the boy. It''s a mess if you care. Don''t worry. I don''t know where the boy came from. Mo bureau pays so much attention to him.


    Over the years, Mo Bureau has never paid so much attention to such a young enemy.


    "In short, life wants to see people and death wants to see corpses. When the ghost building explodes, we must confirm whether the boy is dead or not!" Mo Xinye said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, chief, I see!"


    The adjutant nodded and arranged immediately. As soon as he heard the explosion, he immediately tried to determine whether the boy Li Mu was dead or not.


    "Aunt Qin, you go!"


    In the ghost building, Li Mu helped up the people who fell to the ground. This time, it was confirmed that it was aunt Qin. Li Mu helped aunt Qin up and immediately let her go first.


    "Xiao Mu, let''s run away together!"


    Aunt Qin took a frightened look at the tall half demon and hurriedly said to Li Mu that she didn''t trust Li Mu to fight the half demon here alone.


    "Aunt Qin, you leave here first. I''ll find you after I clean it up. You go first!" Li Mu didn''t let aunt Qin see his weakness. His eyes said firmly, "I can''t deal with it if you stay here!"


    Aunt Qin looked hesitant, but she also knew that she could not help staying here. I''m afraid she would drag Li Mu''s back, so she bit her teeth and nodded.


    "Xiaomu, be careful. You must live. People have a chance to live, but if they die, they have nothing!"


    Aunt Qin told her to run outside the ghost building at the urging of Li Mu.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment when Aunt Qin turned and ran away, a roaring wind suddenly blew. Li Mu suddenly turned and grabbed the place where the sound sounded.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, a huge axe was cut into Li Mu''s palm. The huge axe was cut into Li Mu''s palm and was caught by Li Mu.


    This huge axe is neither gold nor iron. It is extremely heavy. Li Mu found it in his hand. It is clear that this huge axe is a heavy bone axe, and this huge axe is also extremely sharp. Li Mu''s palm was cut out with a deep blood mark, which shows the bone.


    No wonder this huge axe can directly cut Zhao Qiang''s waist. Even Li Mu''s hard connection to this huge axe will be seriously injured, not to mention Zhao Qiang''s waste.


    "Your opponent is me. If you want to kill, pass me first!" Li Mu looked cold and stared at the half demon without concession. The curse of the former female half demon was still working, but it was not so easy for the half demon to kill aunt Qin in front of him.


    The half demon grinned, took a big step, grabbed the handle of the axe and pulled it.


    "Bang!"


    A huge force came from the handle of the axe. Li Mu grabbed the axe blade and was directly pulled by the huge force towards the half demon.


    The half demon showed a ferocious smile and grabbed Li Mu''s head. He wanted to directly pinch and explode Li Mu''s head as if he had pinched and exploded Wang Jing''s head before.


    But even if Li Mu is cursed, his strength is not comparable to that of Wang Jing.


    In Li Mu''s eyes, Li mang flashed and stepped on his feet. He raised his foot fiercely and kicked the half monster directly on his chest. A dull loud noise sounded. The half monster was kicked out directly and hit the wall of the ghost building, smashing the wall stained with dry blood into powder.


    "The strongest power of 380000 kilograms is now less than 100000. That curse has too much impact!" Li Mu estimated the power of his blow and his face sank.


    Less than 100000 kg of fist power, this strength is equivalent to the second grade to the third grade of the prefecture level. Compared with the strength of master banbu, Li Mu''s original peak of heaven and earth, this strength is completely the object of second kill.


    But after being cursed, Li Mu now has only this strength.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the half demon was kicked off by Li Mu, two mechanical spiders appeared silently from the dark, directly jumped on the half demon''s face and body, and exploded in an instant.


    Two mechanical spiders exploded, and the half monster''s face and chest were directly fried. But this guy was rough and thick, and he didn''t get much damage.


    "Damn human!"


    "Roar!"


    The half demon man suddenly gave an earth shaking roar, ''Kaka, Kaka'', his body began to change rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the guy''s body grew half a meter high. Then two curved horns grew on his forehead, and his whole body began to expand like inflation.


    "Cow demon?"


    Li Mu frowned when he saw the change of the half monster. The half monster immediately expanded number one. Originally, a head also changed into a head and a cow''s head.


    Half demon people are different from demon cultivation. Demon cultivation is that people practice demon law and practice people on demons, but half demon people are half people and half demons. They are born after some human women are humiliated by demons in the transformation period, or some men are caught by some pornographic demons who like men.


    However, the weakest demons that can start to turn into shapes are also handsome demons. Even those demons outside Rong castle, such as the great ape king and the black snake demon, are far from starting to turn into shapes.


    However, most monsters have no family affection at all. Most of these remaining half monsters are directly discarded, but half monsters have strong vitality and grow very fast. They are not comparable to human babies at all. Even if they will be abandoned soon and let them live and die, many half monsters can survive.


    The half demon man in front of him obviously has the blood of cow demon. His intelligence is not high and his strength seems not strong enough.


    "Roar!"


    The half cow demon completely urged all the cow demon blood on his body, then took a big step and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Unfortunately, Mo Xinye thought that the curse could limit all my strength and make me weak, but I''m afraid he didn''t think that my Qi and body became weak under the effect of the curse, but my Taoist magic power was not limited!"


    "Because I''m not a dual cultivation of Taoism and martial arts at all, but I''ve been solidified by Star Destroyers. All the Taoism you think are talents that don''t need mana support!"


    Li Mu saw the change of this half cow demon. With the strength of this half cow demon, he may not be the opponent of this half cow demon by relying on martial arts when he was cursed. Even if he could kill this half cow demon, I''m afraid he would have to pay a high price.


    So from the beginning, Li Mu didn''t intend to use martial arts to solve the problem.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    In the face of the half cow demon, Li Mu''s eyes burned two golden flames. In the blink of an eye, the flame turned into two strong flames, which immediately burst out and directly shone on the half cow demon.


    "Roar!"


    The half cow demon gave out a cry of extreme pain in an instant. His chest was burned by the burning golden pupil. It began to burn black in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood of the half cow demon''s chest was almost burned and his internal organs were exposed.


    Once the internal organs are burned, even the powerful monster or half monster will die.


    "Buzz!"


    The half demon wailed, fiercely put the huge axe across his chest, and used the huge axe to block the golden flame illuminated by the burning golden pupil. This huge axe is really miraculous, and it can block the burning golden pupil''s flame.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu''s gifted magic power is not only burning golden pupil.


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!"


    In the clear night sky, a thunder suddenly appeared. The thunder connected heaven and earth and fell abruptly from mid air. The thunder appeared over the ghost building, broke through layers of floors and directly hit the half cow demon.


    "Bang!"


    The half cow demon gave a shrill scream, and then its whole upper body was directly smashed, leaving only two lonely thighs.


    The huge bone axe staggered to the ground, and the two strong thighs fell silently. The half cow demon died instantly under the attack of burning golden pupil and lightning stroke.


    "Tick!"


    But when the half cow demon died, Li Mu frowned fiercely, because at the moment of the half cow demon''s death, he vaguely heard a slight electronic and mechanical sound.


    Before Li Mu could figure out the cause of the electronic and mechanical sound, a dark wind suddenly blew, and a faint figure appeared in the dark, and then a picture appeared in front of the figure.


    Li Mu''s pupil contracted fiercely. It was the countdown picture of the time bomb. The countdown time was only three seconds.


    "Boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible explosion suddenly appeared from the ghost building. The fire devoured everything in the ghost building in an instant. The vibration like an earthquake appeared centered on the ghost building.


    At the moment of the explosion, a little light blue light flashed away.

 Chapter 197

    "It exploded!"


    The terrible explosion instantly destroyed everything in the whole ghost building. The huge ghost building collapsed directly, and then the flame swallowed everything. The whole slum vibrated at this moment. Dozens of houses near the ghost building collapsed in the vibration, and even the window glass two or three kilometers away was broken.


    The huge explosion was transmitted, and half of Chengdu fortress could hear the terrible explosion.


    Mo Xinye fiercely stood up and looked at the direction of the ghost building. He couldn''t see so far, but he could imagine the ghost building now, or there were no ghost buildings now.


    "Go quickly, whether it''s hands or feet, even a finger should be brought back to me. Be sure that the boy is dead!"


    Mo Xinye''s eyes burst out two groups of extremely excited light, fiercely turned back and ordered the adjutant.


    "Yes, chief!"


    The adjutant nodded and immediately made a phone call. Then he himself took a few people and drove the shuttle to the ghost building.


    When the adjutant arrived at the ghost building, the seven or eight storey ghost building had become ruins. The whole ghost building was burning. Only a few places had not collapsed, but in the fire, the collapse of those places was only a matter of time.


    "Go in immediately and find the boy''s corpse. Make sure the boy is dead today!" The adjutant shouted.


    "Adjutant, no one can survive this explosion, not to mention the fire is so big that the iron can be burned. How can you go in and find someone?"


    A sheriff of the General Administration said disapprovingly, whose life is not life. If you go in now, it''s not death.


    "This is the order of the director. Those who go in will be rewarded with 100000 union dollars. If they don''t go in, they will be dismissed on the spot and directly dismissed!" The adjutant said coldly.


    The sheriff''s face outside the ghost building suddenly changed. 100000 union coins are not very attractive to them, but it''s different to dismiss them on the spot. If they don''t have the identity of sheriff, who will give them a confession and who will give them dividends.


    They can make money everywhere by relying on the identity of the Sheriff of the general administration. Without this identity, who will pay attention to them.


    These magistrates looked ugly one by one, but they didn''t dare to refuse. Mo Xinye said nothing at the Chengdu Public Security Bureau. Who dared not abide by his orders.


    One by one, these sheriffs were stiff and hesitant to enter the burning ghost building ruins. At this time, aunt Qin ran over crying and limped directly in front of the ghost building ruins.


    "It''s the boy''s adoptive mother. The boy''s adoptive mother was rescued. Looking at her, Li Mu''s little bastard must be dead in all likelihood!"


    The adjutant saw aunt Qin''s eyes lit up and said to himself, but this evidence must not satisfy Mo Xinye. He still had to go in and find evidence.


    "Hurry in!"


    The adjutant turned around and his face sank. He urged the tardy Sheriff fiercely that as long as Li Mu died, others would not matter. Now the adjutant has no time to find trouble with an irrelevant woman.


    The sheriffs looked ugly. They had to rush into the nearby house, pull out some quilts and get wet. Then they rushed into the fire in quilts.


    At this time, a military vehicle came. Luo Fusheng jumped out of the vehicle with Qin Ke''er. As soon as he received Qin Ke''er and listened to Qin Ke''er say a few words, he directly drove a flying shuttle into the military command headquarters in Chengdu for help.


    Now Rowe came with someone.


    "Mom, where''s brother?" Qin Ke''er saw aunt Qin paralyzed outside the fire and rushed over and asked excitedly.


    "Where''s Colonel Lee?" Luo Wei also hurried over. When he saw the appearance of aunt Qin, his heart sank.


    "Xiao Mu asked me to go first. He didn''t come out by himself!" Aunt Qin said with tears on her face and great pain.


    "What?"


    Luo Wei''s face changed greatly. Qin Ke''er fainted when he heard this.


    "Help people!"


    Luo Wei roared. Soldiers on the military car behind him jumped down quickly. Some soldiers were connected to the fire truck, and some soldiers were ready to save people in the fire with a shovel. Now only the military has a fire truck in Chengdu, not even the General Administration of public security.


    "There''s someone in the fire!"


    A soldier suddenly shouted. In the fire scene, several burning figures screamed and rushed out. Someone fell to the ground just after running a few steps. The flames all over burned wildly. They struggled in the flame and didn''t move.


    Several others rushed out of the fire, threw away the crazy burning quilt and rolled desperately on the ground. They were badly burned and soon were dying.


    "Waste!"


    The adjutant secretly scolded, but at this time, the military people had come, and it was obviously impossible for the General Administration of public security to organize people to go into the fire to find evidence that Li Mu had been killed.


    "Did Mo Xinye do this?"


    As soon as the adjutant was ready to leave quietly, his collar was caught. Rowe directly picked up the guy and asked fiercely.


    Luo Wei and Luo Zhan now know that Li Mu had a big fight with Mo Xinye a few days ago. Finally, Mo Xinye lost and ran away. Although Li Mu also suffered some injuries, he still won after all.


    A teenage master level strongman is a rare genius in Chengdu. No one can predict how high Li Mu''s future achievements will be. Luo Zhan and Luo Wei have reached a consensus. The Chengdu military must fully support Li Mu''s growth.


    But I didn''t expect Mo Xinye to be so crazy that he dared to kill such a genius.


    "General Luo, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. This has nothing to do with our director!" The adjutant sneered and said disdainfully, "we just found an explosion here and dared to come to the rescue immediately. General Luo wronged us so much, which really made our public security bureau cold!"


    "Your mouth is powerful, but it''s no use even saying flowers today. Catch it for me!" Rowe shouted, "once we find out that this matter has something to do with you or Mo Xinye, none of you can escape!"


    Several soldiers who were not weak immediately rushed over and directly pressed the adjutant down to the ground and caught him.


    "Why did you catch me? I''m from the general security bureau. Let me go!" The adjutant struggled desperately. A military directly gave him a few cruel, and this guy was more honest.


    "Lock up and save people first!"


    At Rowe''s command, the soldiers who had been prepared rushed to the fire immediately, and the high-pressure water gun sprayed into the fire to suppress the fire. Some military rushed into the fire in thermal insulation clothes and began to look for it.


    With the passage of time, more and more people appeared from nearby and began to watch. All kinds of speculation and gossip spread. These are slum people. They don''t care about the explosion and collapse of ghost buildings. They just think that after the place is destroyed, it may not be haunted in the future.


    "General, the explosion point has been found. It is speculated that at least a few hundred kilograms to half a ton of TNT explosive exploded. Everything in the explosion core area was gasified, and the explosion core area occupied almost one third of the whole building!"


    "In addition, some charred corpses were found a little farther away from the explosion point!"


    The flame of the fire burned all night before it was gradually extinguished. The soldiers searched in the burned ruins and found only a small number of corpses.


    "No survivors found?" Rowe shook his body and asked hard. He knew the answer before asking this question. In this explosion, no one near the core of the explosion could survive.


    Unless that person''s strength has reached the great master, even above the great master, and must be on guard, if it suddenly explodes, even the great master will die.


    After all, humans can''t compare with the demon family. If they show their true body, such an explosion, even if it is next to the general level demon explosion like the great ape king, will not cause fatal damage to the great ape king, but humans are completely different. Even humans with stronger strength than the great ape king can''t easily ignore such an explosion.


    "There are no survivors in the building!" The soldier said with a sad look.


    This night, aunt Qin had already cried dry tears. As a result, she finally couldn''t support it and fell down.


    "Send it to the military hospital first. People must be protected!" Rowe sighed and said, "send those stumps to test, see if they belong to Colonel Li, and tell the laboratory that the results must be made as quickly as possible for overnight inspection!"


    "Yes, general!"


    The soldier saluted and hurried away.


    "You go to inform the people of the monastic college and ask them to come and see if there are still ghosts here. If so, drive them away!" Rowe said to his adjutant again.


    Now the ghost building is gone, but the bomb explosion can''t kill ghosts. This kind of physical damage can''t destroy ghosts. According to Rowe''s understanding, if the ghosts in the ghost building were originally bound to the ground, the ghosts here will be liberated after the ghosts are destroyed, so that this or these ghosts can wander around.


    In that case, the whole slum will become unsafe, so we must let the people of the monastic school see it. If there are ghosts, eliminate them, even if there are no ghosts.


    "Yes, general, I''ll contact the monastic school right away!" The adjutant nodded and said.


    "And today, you must find out for me. So many explosives can''t appear here out of thin air. There must be vehicles for transportation and people for driving. There are always traces left. In addition, Colonel Li''s adoptive mother escaped from there. She should know something. When she wakes up, ask clearly. As long as there is direct evidence, we must directly take Mo Xinye this time! "


    Rowe said gnashing his teeth.


    Even if Mo Xinye has a deal with the demon clan, the military can barely tolerate it for the stability of Chengdu and wait for a more appropriate opportunity to deal with him, but Mo Xinye is crazy and has killed a super genius like Li Mu, which the military can never tolerate.


    However, the military needs evidence to do things, especially for senior officials. It is easy to do things with evidence. Even if it causes some harm to the stability, it is hard to say anything. If there is no evidence, it will be very troublesome for the follow-up.


    "Yes, general!"


    The adjutant thought that general Luo and them really valued Colonel Li. In order to avenge Colonel Li, they would rather forcibly take Mo Xinye.


    But it''s a pity that a genius like Colonel Li is a real genius.

 Chapter 198

    The ghost building was in ruins. All the broken limbs and arms found in the ghost building were sent to the military Laboratory for inspection, but none of them belonged to Li Mu, but all belonged to some Sheriff leaders of the Eastern District branch.


    Li Musheng, the first genius in Chengdu, disappeared and died.


    For three days in a row, Luo Wei personally supervised. Qin Ke''er and aunt Qin also stayed outside the ruins of the ghost building and refused to leave. However, the ruins of the ghost building were dug up, and no trace left by Li Mu was found. On the contrary, some ferocious statues of the demon family appeared in the basement of the ghost building. It seems that someone once worshipped the demon family here.


    Human nature worships the strong. This "strong" is not limited to people. It used to include immortals and gods, but now also demons. Terror worship is also a kind of worship. When some people are extremely afraid of demons, they will choose to worship demons in order to fear that demons will hurt themselves.


    Nowadays, this kind of organization that believes in demons is not rare in the human world. It is the object of severe attack by various survivors'' fortresses, but unfortunately, despite repeated prohibitions, people have always been the most complex creatures in the world.


    "Sir, I can''t find anything. Colonel Li may!" After carefully checking all the places, the adjutant hesitated and whispered, "Colonel Li may have been in the core at the time of the explosion. He may have been gasified directly after the explosion!"


    In these three days, Luo Wei has gradually accepted the result. There is no trace left by Li Mu in the ghost building, and it is only possible.


    "Miss Qin, I''m sorry. Colonel Li died for Chengdu. The military won''t let him die in vain!" Luo Wei said sincerely to Aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er.


    "I don''t believe it. My brother won''t die!" Qin Ke''er said excitedly.


    "Xiao Mu won''t die so easily, and I don''t believe he''s no longer!" Aunt Qin said firmly.


    "I don''t want Mr. Li to have an accident, but there is really no trace left by him in the ghost building. As for the surroundings of the ghost building, we visited for several days, and no one saw someone come out of the ghost building that night. Although I don''t want to believe it, I''m afraid Colonel Li is really gone!"


    Rowe said helplessly.


    Aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er turned a deaf ear to Luo Wei''s words. They refused to believe that Li Mu was gone. Luo Wei shook his head and motioned several female soldiers to take care of them. Then he walked aside with a cold face and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    "How''s the investigation going? Have you found the car and people carrying explosives? " Rowe asked coldly.


    "The small truck carrying explosives was burned in the west city. We tried to find out the owner of the car, but the car was for the grain store to transport food in the city. The car was stolen a week ago, and the clue was broken there. The people who did it were very clean and could not find anything!"


    Said the man on the other end of the phone.


    "Check the people around Mo Xinye. Did Mo Xinye''s adjutant pry open his mouth?" Rowe asked with an ugly face.


    "Mo Xinye''s adjutant died and died in the base. Mo Xinye has operated in Chengdu fortress for so many years, and there are his people in the military!"


    "Damn it!" Rowe hit the military vehicle around him with a hard blow. The heavy military vehicle was hit with a fierce shock, and a deep pit appeared in the body of the vehicle.


    Mo Xinye''s adjutant must know many secrets. He was caught by Rowe. Mo Xinye didn''t try to save him at all, but directly looked for a chance to kill him. Poor adjutant thought Mo Xinye would save him. His mouth was very tight.


    "Only two days, at most two more days, I can pry open his mouth!" Rowe''s face was ugly, but he felt a chill in his heart.


    Last time the Mo family had an accident, all the arrested Mo family were poisoned overnight. It was clear that Mo Xinye did it. At that time, the military also cleaned many people, but I didn''t expect that Mo Xinye''s hand could reach into the military this time. This only shows that Mo Xinye''s power in the military is deeper than Rowe imagined.


    Mo Xinye colluded with the demon family and allowed his sheriff to do whatever he wanted in Chengdu fortress. Once he really took control of the military, the consequences were unimaginable.


    "In recent years, the military has indulged Mo Xinye too much for the stability of Chengdu. This time, whether for Li Mu or Chengdu, Mo Xinye will be pulled down!"


    Rowe said to himself.


    Five days later, Li Mu never appeared again. Even aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er were desperate. Li Mu didn''t appear. They couldn''t think of any other possibilities except being killed by the explosion.


    The East District branch, Luo Fusheng, Li Luohan and the Sheriff of the branch spontaneously organized a funeral for Li Mu, which was even attended by many ordinary people in the East District.


    Although Li Mu has only been the director of the East District branch for a few days, in these short days, he killed the gangsters who ran rampant in the East District, pulled out the poison sore of the sheriff, and restored the vitality of the East District. The whole East District was cleared.


    Many ordinary people who have deep hatred with those gangsters or Wang Jing and their Sheriff are grateful for what Li Mu has done. Although they can''t do anything, Li Mu carries his coffin and is buried today. They also want to follow him on the last journey.


    "Unexpectedly, Colonel Li came to such an end for the sake of Chengdu fortress!" Luo Fusheng said sadly and angrily.


    "Aunt Qin said that the person who took her was Wang Jing, but Wang Jing didn''t have such a great ability to get half a ton of high explosives and bury them in the ghost building to set a trap. This must have been designed by Mo Xinye!" Li Luohan said angrily.


    Li Luohan''s hands were broken when he participated in the Shibao League in Xichuan. He hasn''t recovered yet. Therefore, he has been recovering from his injury since he came back and didn''t participate in the East branch. He didn''t hurry until he heard that Li Mu had an accident.


    "Mo Xinye is a master. It''s too difficult for us to revenge!" Luo Fusheng said, gritting his teeth.


    "In any case, this revenge must be avenged!" Li Luohan said angrily.


    "Yes, this revenge must be avenged!" Biao Zi said with a hate voice from several special teams.


    Today, the special team had a training mission, but Biaozi and them violated discipline and secretly ran out to attend Li Mu''s funeral.


    Everyone believed that Mo Xinye designed it, but there was no evidence against Mo Xinye.


    Luo Fusheng and Biaozi looked at each other and were silent one by one. Mo Xinye was too powerful and powerful. If there was no evidence for the military to act openly, they could not shake Mo Xinye at all.


    The funeral procession moved forward slowly in silence and sadness. Aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er wore white filial piety clothes and walked in front of the coffin with Li Mu''s photo. But before long, there was a sound of commotion in front of the procession.


    "Stop, stop, stop the fuck!"


    A rude voice suddenly sounded from the front of the procession, and the whole funeral procession was stopped directly.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you?" Luo Fusheng and Biaozi hurried forward and saw thousands of people in sheriff''s uniforms in front of the team.


    These people in sheriff''s uniforms were rude and ferocious, pushing and shoving the people in front of the funeral procession and rushed directly to the coffin.


    "Who? Don''t you see my uniform? " These people in sheriff''s uniforms led the man with a sneer and said, "I''m Han Dong, the captain of the General Administration of public security!"


    "Captain Han Dong?" Luo Fusheng was surprised and asked in a deep voice, "even if you are from the General Administration of public security, we have not violated any regulations of Chengdu fortress. What are you doing here?"


    "Is it against the rules of Chengdu has the final say?" Han Dong hugged his arms and said lazily, "we received a tip that someone was using coffins to transport prohibited items in the name of funeral. If you are sensible, get out of my way and open the coffin for us to check!"


    "Go away, what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the General Security Bureau handle a case? Are you fucking itchy and want to stay in the Bureau for a few days? "


    "Get the fuck out of the way. Who dares to get in the way? I''ll catch who!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Those in sheriff''s uniforms scolded and pushed directly. Many people who had come out of the east side with the team lowered their heads, moved quietly and left secretly.


    They are just ordinary people in the eastern district. They have suffered from these magistrates. Although they respect Li Mu, they dare not fight with these magistrates at all.


    "Open the coffin to me!"


    "What are you doing?" Qin Ke''er stood in front of the coffin like an angry bird. He looked at Han Dong angrily and shouted.


    "Get up to me, little girl, how dare you shout in front of me!"


    Han Dong pushed Qin Ke''er away impatiently. Qin Ke''er couldn''t resist his strength at all. Qin Ke''er was immediately pushed and fell to the ground, with blood on his arms and knees.


    "Ke''er!"


    Aunt Qin rushed to Qin Ke''er and looked at Han Dong angrily.


    Han Dong sneered and ignored the orphaned mother. The most useless thing these days is the anger of the dead and the anger of the weak.


    He stepped forward with a smile in his eyes and kicked Li Mu''s coffin.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s coffin was directly kicked down by Han Dong. The whole coffin suddenly fell apart. Some clothes fell out of the coffin. There was only a little Li Mu''s clothes in the coffin. It could only be regarded as a clothes grave at most.


    "Oh, I don''t even have a corpse. It''s really unlucky that there are no bones. But I don''t even have a corpse. You gave me a shit burial!" Han Dong said with a grimace.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s coffin was kicked to pieces, Luo Fu gave birth to Li Luohan and Biao Zi. Their eyes instantly turned red. Li Luohan roared. His hands were useless. He directly bowed his head and hit Han Dong hard.


    "If you dare to attack the sheriff, give it to me. Whoever dares to move, catch it immediately, fight and kill it!"


    Han Dong was directly hit on his chest by Li Luohan. He immediately became angry and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 199

    "Bang!"


    Han Dong kicked Li Luohan away. This foot was very insidious. He directly kicked Li Luohan''s mouth and nose. Li Luohan''s strength was similar to Han Dong, but now Li Luohan''s arms have not recovered, and he is not Han Dong''s opponent at all.


    "Go!"


    Han Dong kicked away Li Luohan and shouted fiercely.


    One of the purposes for him to bring so many magistrates here today is to finally determine Li Mu''s life and death. Mo Xinye arranged this. If Li Mu didn''t die, they would come here today. Li Mu will certainly appear.


    If the boy dies, let alone destroy these confidants of Li Mu today and grab the eastern branch again. As long as the military doesn''t send a large team to appear, the eastern branch can''t be their opponent without Li Mu.


    Whoever stands in their way today will die.


    "Fight with them!"


    Biao Zi tore off the white cloth on his shoulder and rushed to Han Dong with a roar. Han Dong sneered and hugged his arms. Suddenly there were dozens of strong men around him. All of them were prefecture level strength and skillful cooperation. They rushed in front and rushed into the funeral procession like sharp knives.


    The sheriff recruited by Li Mu of the Eastern Branch roared and rushed up, and soon became a group with these people. Although the number of these people was small, their strength was much higher than that of the Sheriff of the Eastern Branch. Soon, many sheriffs of the Eastern Branch were injured and vomited blood.


    "Damn it, kill with war!"


    With a loud roar, Biaozi directly formed a nine man wolf killing formation with the special combat team members who secretly followed him. Biaozi was the tip of the formation and directly stabbed the people brought by Han Dong.


    Puma Zi and his special combat team members collided with Han Dong''s people. Han Dong''s people immediately turned upside down. They were killed and retreated more than ten meters to stabilize their position again.


    "Hum, the fighting skill that the boy taught you is really powerful. Unfortunately, what waves can you make?" Han Dong smiled grimly and ordered loudly, "these guys violated the military order and left the army without permission. Even if they killed them, Rowe didn''t say anything. Kill them for me!"


    These people brought by Han Dong have no scruples. Their number is almost ten times that of Biaozi. Although Biaozi are powerful, they can kill elephants with many ants. Moreover, these people brought by Han Dong are not ants at all.


    In a short time, Biaozi and they were trapped in a tight encirclement. Soon someone began to get hurt. They couldn''t last long.


    On the other hand, under the leadership of Luo Fusheng, the Sheriff of the eastern branch also formed a group with the sheriff brought by Han Dong. Although most of the Sheriff of the eastern branch are students of the first martial arts college and monastic college, their strength is not weak, they are still a lot worse than the sheriff carefully selected by Han Dong this time.


    Young sheriffs of the Eastern District branch have been falling down on the street. Many people have even been seriously injured and almost killed. If Mo Xinye hadn''t specifically explained before coming, don''t kill too many sheriffs of the Eastern District branch and provoke the school behind them, I''m afraid I don''t know how many Sheriffs of the Eastern District branch will be killed now.


    "Fire killing!"


    "To kill!"


    Luo Fusheng urged two dharmas in succession and reluctantly stopped many sheriffs. He immediately turned back and shouted, "Han Dong, these people have long been prepared. Let''s get back and go back to the East branch. Don''t sacrifice your life here in vain!"


    Under the cover of Luo Fusheng, many young sheriffs of the Eastern District Branch quickly retreated to the street behind them and wanted to return to the Eastern District branch. As long as they could hold it for a period of time, the military would certainly not sit idly by.


    The others were retreating, but Luo Fusheng rushed up and urged his mana to the extreme, trying to save Biaozi and them. In addition, he could delay the young sheriff for a little time.


    "Captain, you go too!"


    "Captain, don''t go there!"


    When the young sheriffs saw that Luo Fusheng did not follow them back, they stopped one by one and shouted to Luo Fusheng. Many people even stopped directly and rushed in the direction of Luo Fusheng.


    "What are you doing back here? Go! " Luo Fusheng shouted anxiously as soon as he saw this situation.


    "Han Dong brought so many people here. How many can you stop them alone? I''ll help you! " Li Luohan bled at the corners of his mouth, kicked the two sheriffs hard and shouted loudly.


    Although Li Luohan can''t use his hands, and now he is kicked by Han Dong and seriously injured, after his trip through the Earth Spirit secret place, he is also a prefecture level second-class peak cultivation achievement. The ordinary sheriff brought by Han Dong is not his opponent at all.


    "The General Administration of public security made it clear that we wanted to kill them all, and we fought with them!"


    "Only the martial friars who died in the war, not the martial friars who escaped. The director has been killed by them. Today we will end with them and avenge the director!"


    "Revenge, revenge for the director!"


    More and more magistrates stopped, caught up with Luo Fusheng, and rushed up again with the people brought by Han Dong. Luo Fusheng''s eyes changed and his heart was full of emotion.


    Since ancient times, the vast majority of people can only share wealthiest and nobles, but they can''t share wealthiest and woe. Before, Li Mu didn''t flinch from fighting with the General Administration of public security and Mo Xinye in order to return peace to the East. Now Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan don''t flinch. How can they flinch.


    "Well, let''s fight these scum moths to the end today!" Luo Fusheng nodded heavily and didn''t say more. He directly began to make every effort.


    The young magistrates are as powerful as a rainbow and have the heart to fight to the death. Instead, their combat power has been strengthened several times. The people killed by Han Dong at one time are in chaos and turn upside down.


    "If you don''t appreciate something, try your best. Don''t keep your hand. Since these guys want to die, let them be!" Han Dong''s face was heavy and shouted coldly.


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    "The captain has an order to kill these guys directly!"


    The magistrates brought by Han Dong shouted one after another. Many magistrates took out their weapons directly and went to the key of the young magistrates in the East. In the twinkling of an eye, several young magistrates spilled blood on the spot.


    "Han Dong!"


    Luo Fusheng''s eyes turned red and roared fiercely. He fiercely urged the fire method. A hot fireball roared directly and hit Han Dong.


    Han Dong sneered. He suddenly pulled a man in front of him and fiercely pushed the man to the burning fireball.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball hit the man in an instant. The man screamed bitterly and was burned into coke. Han Dong smiled grimly, took the opportunity to throw it out, instantly appeared in front of Luo Fusheng, and stabbed him directly at Luo Fusheng.


    "Boy, since you are so loyal to that guy Li Mu, go to hell!"


    The cold long knife immediately stabbed Luo Fusheng''s chest. Luo Fusheng was just a Taoist monk, and his physical quality was far inferior to that of a martial monk. If this knife was stabbed, even a martial monk would die, let alone a Taoist monk.


    "Be careful!"


    At this moment, Li Luohan roared and fiercely knocked away Luo Fusheng. The cold long knife instantly pierced Li Luohan''s shoulder and severely penetrated Li Luohan''s shoulder.


    "Arhat!"


    Luo Fusheng gave a cry of grief and indignation, and other nearby young magistrates roared one by one, trying to come to the rescue.


    But their strength is much worse than that of the sheriff brought by Han Dong. They can''t rush to help for a while. The sheriffs brought by Han Dong today are carefully selected in the General Administration of public security. They are like special teams in Chengdu military. Their strength is not comparable to ordinary sheriffs at all.


    In order to make today''s action foolproof, Mo Xinye blew Gula to defeat the Eastern Branch, so that the Chengdu military had no time to intervene and re stabilize his position in the Security Bureau. Therefore, Han Dong brought these people.


    "Boy, you asked for it. Since you brought it to the door, I''ll take you on the road first!" Han Dong smiled grimly, fiercely pulled out a long knife from Li Luohan, cut it horizontally, and cut it hard on Li Luohan''s head.


    The young magistrates all split their eyes and tried their best to save Li Luohan, but they couldn''t do it at all. Luo Fusheng tried his best to urge the Taoist Dharma, but it was too late.


    At this time, a huge figure came down from the sky. The figure was like a huge ape. It looked like the king of the great ape. The huge figure was like a huge mountain. It hit the ground like a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The virtual shadow of the giant ape hit the ground with both fists, half of the street collapsed instantly, and countless cracks spread wildly around the street, spreading for hundreds of meters.


    There was countless blood and mud under the two fists. The two fists fell, and a powerful shock wave swept out in an instant, just like the shock wave of bomb explosion. It directly wiped out everything in the surrounding tens of meters. Within 50 meters, all the sheriffs brought by Han Dong were forcibly killed, and all the sheriffs within 100 meters beyond 50 meters were shocked.


    Before Han Dong''s knife fell, he was fiercely lifted by the anger behind him, and directly hit the house next to the street. He didn''t stop until he smashed two walls and vomited blood.


    There were countless corpses in the street, and everyone was stunned by the sudden change.


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    This is Li Mu''s natural power, the wrath of the ape king, and it is also Li Mu''s strongest power at present.


    "Fortunately, I''m not late!"


    With the disappearance of the huge shadow of the ape king, Li Mu''s figure came in an instant, and everyone was stunned. No one thought that Li Mu really didn''t die and really appeared again.


    "Director!"


    "Xiao Mu!"


    "Brother!"


    "Not dead, not dead, I knew you wouldn''t die!" Li Luohan knelt on the ground and was covered with blood, but he was laughing and laughing happily.


    Since Li Mu is not dead, someone is going to die.


    "I delayed a few days to heal my wounds, but fortunately I''m not too late!"

 Chapter 200

    Seeing Li Mu appear again, everyone in the original funeral team was excited. The young sheriff in the Eastern District even shouted excitedly that Li Mu was their backbone. As long as Li Mu was there, they were not afraid of anything.


    At the last second of the ghost building explosion, Li Mu directly transmitted by the main brain and returned to the Star Destroyer. If there were not the biggest card of the Star Destroyer, Li Mu would really be killed by the half cow demon.


    The controller of the half ton explosive in the ghost building is directly connected with the heart of the half cow demon. As long as the heart of the half cow demon stops beating, the controller will immediately start counting down. Fortunately, the ghost finally reminds Li Mu that there is a bomb. Otherwise, even if he has a brain, he may not be able to respond.


    As for why the ghost reminded Li Mu, Li Mu also didn''t understand. This matter always needs to be investigated.


    After Li Mu was sent back to the Star Destroyer, he had to find a way to remove the curse. If he could not remove the demon curse, Li Mu would be in danger when he met Mo Xinye.


    The demon curse is very difficult. Even if Li Mu cooperates with the brain, it took nearly ten days to solve the curse. As soon as he solves the curse, Li Mu immediately returns. Fortunately, he didn''t come late.


    "Brother!"


    Qin Ke''er rushed over excitedly, hugged Li Mu tightly, and burst into tears on his pretty face.


    "Ke''er, it''s all right. I''m just healing these days!" Li Mu patted Qin Ke''er on the back and said.


    "If you''re okay, if you''re okay!" Aunt Qin wept with joy.


    "Aunt Qin, I''m fine!" Li Mu looked cold and said to Luo Fusheng, "give it to me here. Take aunt Qin and Luohan to the back!"


    "Yes, chief!" Luo Fusheng nodded excitedly and hurriedly took several people to the depths of the team.


    "Director, the people Han Dong brought this time are very powerful. You should be careful!"


    "When the director comes back, we will be saved!"


    The young sheriffs nearby shouted excitedly.


    "Don''t worry, these are just a group of tujiwa dogs. They are a group of moths in human skin. I''ll kill them first today!"


    Li Mu said faintly, but his plain tone had the power to appease people. Everyone didn''t doubt what Li Mu said.


    "Damn it, why didn''t the boy die? Isn''t he dead and there''s no residue left?" Han Dong climbed out of the collapsed house and looked at Li Mu like a God with a frightened face.


    It is only when they are sure that Li Mu is dead that Han Dong dares to appear so unscrupulously. If they know that Li Mu is still alive, they dare not come at all.


    After all, Han Dong is also one of the few people in Chengdu fortress who knows the exact news. Li Mu and Mo Xinye really fought a battle, and Mo Xinye was defeated and fled in that battle, which Han Dong also knows.


    Even Mo Xinye is not Li Mu''s opponent in front of the enemy. What do they count? Mo Xinye is a strong second-class master, and they are a fart in front of the master.


    "Li Mu is still alive!"


    "Run, run, the boy is not dead!"


    The elite Sheriff of the general administration brought by Han Dong was even more panicked. They looked at Li Mu in awe. Some smart Sheriff elite had directly and quietly escaped.


    "This matter must be reported to the director immediately!" Han Dong panicked and ran away without hesitation, just like a frightened homeless dog.


    "Still want to go?"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he directly reached down.


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    The air flow converged in an instant, and in the blink of an eye it became a powerful blade. The blade suddenly cut out and crossed Han Dong''s waist silently.


    Han Dong ran away frantically. He only felt that his waist was cold, his upper body was still running away, and his lower body had fallen directly to the ground. Soon, Han Dong found that his upper body began to roll. He saw two lonely waist legs on the ground. Until this moment, Han Dong understood what had happened.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Han Dong wailed bitterly, climbed out tens of meters with both hands on the ground, and finally slowly swallowed his breath.


    "Mo Xinye colluded with the demon family, connived at the tyranny of his sheriff and harmed countless people. Today, everyone destroy the general security bureau with me!" Li Mu killed Han Dong, turned back and shouted with his real arm, and immediately followed him like a cloud.


    "Destroy the general security bureau, destroy the general security bureau!"


    "Mo Xinye colludes with the demon family and loses all conscience. His crime is unforgivable!"


    "Kill Mo Xinye, kill the traitor, the traitor must die!"


    "The Sheriff of the general administration is in trouble for Chengdu. Today we want to return Chengdu to peace!"


    The young Sheriff of the East branch was boiling with blood and rushed to the people brought by Han Dong without hesitation, but the elite of the General Administration of public security saw Li Mu''s return and Han Dong''s tragic death. They had completely lost their mind to fight. Instead, they were killed by the young Sheriff of the East branch and fled to the General Administration of public security.


    "Kill, go to the general security bureau and pull out the tumor today!"


    Luo Fusheng also shouted loudly and rushed to the General Administration of public security.


    The ghost building exploded and half a ton of high explosives razed the whole ghost building to the ground. Everyone knows that Mo Xinye set up a bureau to kill Li Mu. Although Li Mu survived now, he must revenge.


    The elite of the General Administration of public security were constantly pursued and killed, and the elite of the General Administration of public security fled in confusion. Most people in Chengdu saw this scene.


    "My God, those evils of the general security bureau are being pursued and killed. Who did it?" Many people hid in the street and watched the scene in shock.


    "They were chased and killed by the people of the East District branch, and the leader was Li Mu, the new director of the East District Public Security Branch!"


    "It was Li Mu who killed the God. He was so brave that he dared to start with the General Administration of public security. Was he not afraid of the anger of director Mo Xinye Mo?"


    "Hum, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. If you really start, you may not win. Instead, I am optimistic about Li Mu. He will be able to get rid of these malignant tumors!"


    Countless Chengdu survivors saw this scene. At this moment, Mo Xinye and his General Administration of public security are no longer an unbreakable mountain in the hearts of these survivors.


    "Buzz!"


    Two golden flames suddenly swept from the magnificent office building of the general security bureau. These two golden flames were like two lasers, which directly melted, tore and burned the magnificent office building, and the sheriff in countless office buildings howled in horror.


    None of the magistrates of the General Administration of public security would think that one day a disaster would come here. Who dares to lay hands on them? Before the magistrates could understand this, they heard an unbelievable word.


    "Mo Xinye, Mo Laogou, come out and die!"


    Li Muhong''s loud voice rang out from outside the office building of the General Administration of public security. This voice rang through every place of the General Administration of public security, making countless public security officers of the General Administration tremble and unbelievable.


    Mo Xinye is one of the three great masters in Chengdu and one of the best in Chengdu. Who has the courage to let him out to die and call him Mo Laogou.


    Calling a master is an old dog. Isn''t this guy crazy?


    "Li Mu, you''re not dead!" Mo Xinye walked out of the fire step by step. He looked at Li Mu with cold eyes to the extreme.


    "You''re not dead yet. How could I die?" Li Mu stares at Mo Xinye, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    The old dog not only colluded with the demon family. Under his control, the sheriff became the biggest cancer in Chengdu, but also calculated Li Mu again and again, and let Wang Jing kidnap aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er. Even if a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza was wasted, Li Mu would kill the old dog today.


    "Then I''ll take you on the road today!"


    Mo Xinye''s eyes were fierce, his feet stamped like a loaded shell, and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    After the last World War I, Mo Xinye carefully recalled and found many doubts. First, when Li Mu first started with him, his strength clearly did not reach the guru, which can be used to lure him into the bait by deliberately showing weakness.


    But when Li Mu''s strength suddenly soared and defeated him, Li Mu didn''t chase him, which is completely unreasonable.


    Based on these two doubts, Mo Xinye suspects that Li Mu used martial arts that can temporarily improve his strength, but this martial arts cost a lot and can''t be used often. Mo Xinye doesn''t believe that Li Mu can still use this martial arts today.


    Mo Xinye doesn''t believe that the boy''s strength is stronger than himself. He doesn''t want to believe it or refuse to believe it.


    "Today we''ll see who gets who on the road!" Without hesitation, Li Mu directly took out the last golden Salvia miltiorrhiza on his body and swallowed it in two gulps. Suddenly, a violent and incomparable force appeared from Li Mu''s lower abdomen.


    That force finally flowed into Li Mu''s fighting soul like a surging river. Soul cultivation is to constantly warm up the martial soul with all kinds of spiritual grass and spiritual medicine. The more spiritual grass and spiritual medicine consumed, the better the fighting soul can be warmed up, and the longer it can last.


    Li Mu kept the last golden elixir before. Originally, he was going to cultivate the tiger devil immortal body. With this golden salvia, Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body can enter the house. Although it is not big enough, it is much more powerful than when he was young.


    If this golden Salvia tree is used to warm up the war soul, it can only increase the use time by 10 seconds. In the future, this human soul can be used for 20 seconds every time. The power of this golden Salvia tree can be directly injected into the war soul at one time. This human soul can be used for one minute at a time.


    However, after this use, Li Mu''s first-class fighting spirit can only be used for ten seconds, unless it is warmed up with other spiritual herbs.


    But twenty seconds is not enough to solve Mo Xinye. Only one minute is enough to have a better grasp. Mo Xinye has touched Li Mu''s scales. Today, since he came to kill the door, even if he wasted a golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, Li Mu will kill Mo Xinye.


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    The surging power was injected into Yipin human soul. Li Mu did not hesitate to stimulate Yipin human soul. Yipin human soul opened, and the overwhelming momentum immediately rushed out of Li Mu.

 Chapter 201

    "Gun fist is like a mountain!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Mo Xinye''s move was the unique skill of bajixin fist. The fist power of a huge mountain roared towards Li Mu. The blow was like a huge mountain pressing down.


    But Li Mu''s punch was no less. The wind and cloud suddenly formed a dark tornado. The tornado rotated and swept directly to the mountain like Qi.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, the first type of Fengyun movement of Shiquan martial arts has reached Dacheng, and it is not far from perfection. The power of Fengyun movement at Dacheng level has increased by at least 30% compared with that when he was young, and the appearance of Fengyun movement has been different.


    "Boom!"


    Two powerful and incomparable gas forces collided with each other. Cracks began to appear on the huge mountain gas force. In the twinkling of an eye, the crack suddenly expanded, and the whole mountain gas force burst into pieces. Yu Weidun of the dark tornado rolled over to Mo Xinye.


    "How possible!"


    "Bang!"


    Mo Xinye''s face sank, and a strong unbelievable look burst out in his eyes. He was hit hard by the Yu Wei of the wind and cloud.


    Mo Xinye''s protective Qi blocked the residual power of the wind and cloud, but his body was still overturned and crashed into the parking lot of the General Administration of public security. The cars sprayed with the words of the General Administration of public security in the three parking lots were instantly smashed into pieces.


    Mo Xinye didn''t expect that his previous speculation was completely wrong. Li Mu showed his strength as soon as he started.


    "Are all the previous guesses wrong? This boy doesn''t have any martial arts that can instantly improve his strength, but his strength itself is so strong?"


    Mo Xinye''s face suddenly became gloomy. If Li Mu''s strength was so strong, he would be in danger today.


    On the other hand, the sheriffs who escaped from the office building of the General Administration of public security were stunned at the scene. They couldn''t imagine that Mo Xinye was punched by Li Mu.


    "The director is one of the three great masters in Chengdu. He is the master''s second grade cultivation. How could he be punched by that boy?"


    "The director is not Li Mu''s opponent. How can this happen?"


    "This Li Mu is too strong. He is really the first genius in Chengdu. How can the director come to a good end in fighting with this genius!"


    At this moment, in the hearts of countless public security officers who witnessed this scene, Mo Xinye''s invincible myth began to collapse, and there were a trace of cracks in his absolute authority in the Public Security Bureau.


    Mo Xinye has established absolute authority in the General Administration of public security. One of this authority is based on his status as director of the General Administration of public security, and more importantly, on his strength at the level of guru. The identity of one of the three gurus in Chengdu is the fundamental reason why Mo Xinye can establish absolute authority in the General Administration of public security.


    But once Mo Xinye was defeated in full view of the public, this authority began to be shaken. As long as he began to shake, those magistrates could be divided and would not follow him so wholeheartedly.


    Before, those sheriffs followed him wholeheartedly because they thought Mo Xinye could not be brought down, but now this situation has changed.


    It is for this reason that the general security officers who originally wanted to rush to help Mo Xinye hesitated.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too soon!"


    Mo Xinye''s face was gloomy. He also noticed the change in the atmosphere of the General Administration of public security. Tens of thousands of sheriffs and tens of thousands of temporary workers in Chengdu fortress ate people, drank blood and did whatever they wanted under the protection of Mo Xinye. The reason why these people dared to do so was because of Mo Xinye.


    On the contrary, these tens of thousands of sheriffs and tens of thousands of temporary workers are also tools used by Mo Xinye to hold lieutenant general Luo Zhan. Mo Xinye has these sheriffs and temporary workers, as well as tens of thousands of gangsters controlled by these sheriffs and temporary workers, which add up to nearly 100000.


    Once 100000 people make chaos, burn, kill and loot at the same time, the whole situation of Chengdu will immediately fall into great chaos, which is the fundamental reason for Luo Zhan''s taboo.


    If it weren''t for this, with Mo Xinye''s strength, even if it was not easy to kill him, Luo Zhan would have tried to get rid of him.


    Now seeing these people begin to waver, Mo Xinye instantly feels a deep crisis. He must not allow this situation to continue to develop.


    "Eight pole heart fist, mountains and rivers are fragile!"


    Mo Xinye roared and stepped out with a fierce step. There were dense cracks on the ground under his feet, and a deep footprint was clearly recorded on the ground.


    Mo Xinye''s previous fist was to condense the mountain and use the power of the mountain to enhance the power of the fist, but now this fist is the power of a landslide, which is like a shocking landslide.


    Mo Xinye blows out with a mighty fist, which is like countless boulders rolling down. Those "boulders" are composed of the spirit of a master.


    "Eight pole heart fist, the waves are surging!"


    Mo Xinye blew out with a fist, took a long breath in an instant, and then blew out with another fist. One fist was like a mountain avalanche and the other fist was like a dike burst. Mo Xinye''s head was steaming with white fog. He had urged his strength to the extreme.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    The duration of Yipin human soul is limited. Li Mu also made every effort to push the power of seven strikes of purple thunder in Shiquan martial arts to the extreme.


    "Thunder punishment!"


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    At the same time, Li Mu directly and continuously urged the two magic powers without hesitation. In the sky, a bright thunder roared fiercely. In front of Li Mu''s eyes, a knife light tore up the air, followed the purple thunder seven blows to Mo Xinye.


    For a moment, the purple thunder seven strikes collided with the fragile mountains and rivers. If Li Mu used his strength to urge the purple thunder seven strikes before he opened the first-class human soul, I''m afraid the purple thunder seven strikes would be instantly submerged by the surging fragile and condensed boulders of mountains and rivers, but now Li Mu has opened the first-class human soul, the situation is completely different.


    "Peng Peng!"


    A violent explosion sounded fiercely. Countless boulders condensed in Mo Xinye''s fragile fist were constantly blasted in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole fragile mountain and river were all blasted by purple thunder.


    Then Li Mu''s terrible fist power directly collided with Mo Xinye''s second fist wave water, and the huge air wave swept out in an instant. I don''t know how many cars and flying shuttles were directly lifted in the parking lot of the General Administration of public security, and the huge smoke filled the air. When the air wave disappeared, Mo Xinye''s wave water surge had been broken by more than half.


    Until this time, the power of the seven strikes of purple thunder was completely offset, but the thunder fell in the sky and the knife on the ground was like snow. He attacked Mo Xinye in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The dazzling blade awn instantly collided with the residual power of the surging wave water. The surging wave water had amazing power and consumed the light of the blade, but the blade awn was only a little dimmed. Then he cut the surging wave water away and mercilessly cut Mo Xinye''s body.


    "Open!"


    Mo Xinye''s powerful Qi rushed out wildly, forming a thick body protecting Qi in the twinkling of an eye. His palms closed fiercely and clamped the knife light in an instant. At the same time, the thunder in the sky also blasted on him.


    "Boom!"


    The dazzling thunder instantly swallowed Mo Xinye''s figure. The moment the thunder fell, Mo Xinye shook his hands, cut the knife light, and a long blood mark appeared on his chest.


    His whole body was blown out again. When the thunder disappeared, Mo Xinye''s body was blackened, and his chest was dripping with blood and had been seriously injured.


    "There are thirty seconds left. You must kill him in thirty seconds!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    The duration of Yipin human soul is 30 seconds. After 30 seconds, the power of human soul will disappear. At that time, not only the power of Yipin human soul will disappear, but even Li Mu''s body will plummet because of excessive consumption. At that time, if Mo Xinye doesn''t die, he may die.


    These thirty seconds are life and death.


    "Mo old dog, die!"


    Li Mu didn''t waste any time at all. His Qi was urged to the extreme. With a heavy step on the ground, Li Mu''s figure rushed to Mo Xinye with a shrill sound.


    Now he is going to start hand to hand combat, exchanging fists for fists, and forcibly killing Mo Xinye with the power of blowing Gulan.


    "Director Mo is really not his opponent!"


    "The sky is going to change, the innocence is going to change!"


    At this time, the young magistrates of the eastern branch had begun to fight with the magistrates of the general administration. The magistrates of the general administration were many and powerful, but they didn''t want to fight one by one. They were directly pressed by the young magistrates of the Eastern Branch.


    Especially at this time, many sheriffs of the general public security bureau turned pale and trembled. They seemed to have seen Mo Xinye killed and the collapse of the huge sheriffs empire he established overnight.


    If Mo Xinye falls, they will all die if they are not forgiven for their evil deeds over the years.


    "Boy, I underestimated you. You really surprised me. I arranged to kill you so many times that you could survive every time. In Xichuan, Hong Tianlong, the first genius of Chuanwu, can''t kill you. In the ghost building, half a ton of high explosives can''t kill you. How many secrets do you have? "


    Mo Xinye looked down at the knife mark on his chest. If it was deeper, it would cut his ribs and tear his internal organs.


    "Want to know my secret? Go to hell and ask the king of hell! "


    Li Mu sneered that he had almost done his best in today''s war, but it doesn''t matter. Star Destroyers are his biggest cards. As long as there are Star Destroyers, he can reach the peak and become a powerful existence sooner or later.


    "You should go to hell!" Mo Xinye howled fiercely and took out a golden pill from his pocket. He took a look at the pill and ate it directly without hesitation.


    "Best blood exploding pill?"


    Li Mu''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Mo Xinye had the best blood explosion pill in his hand. The best blood explosion pill and blood explosion pill have the same effect. They are all pills that can forcibly improve his cultivation in a short time.


    However, after taking the best explosive blood pill, it has little impact on the foundation of martial arts, while explosive blood pill is different. After taking explosive blood pill, it will have a great impact on the foundation of martial arts, and may even make the users unable to make progress for life. Therefore, even if someone can buy explosive blood pill, they rarely use it.


    Because it''s too expensive.

 Chapter 202

    "Yes, this is the best blood exploding pill. Didn''t you expect that I still have the best blood exploding pill in my hand?"


    Mo Xinye smiled grimly. He took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. The gas exhaled from his nostrils even took a faint red, like a red fog.


    The faint red fog is the power of Mo Xinye to burn essence and blood in exchange.


    Although the best blood exploding pill will not affect the foundation of martial arts, it will burn the blood essence of martial arts. When the efficacy of blood exploding pill passes, the user will have a decline in blood essence and need to supplement a large number of rare ingredients to recover.


    "Chengdu day, sooner or later I will be stepped on by Mo Xinye!"


    The efficacy of the best blood blasting pill began to play a role. Mo Xinye firmly clenched his fist and immediately felt a huge force emerging from his body. He was originally a master''s second grade cultivation. After taking the best blood blasting pill, his strength was directly improved to the master''s third grade.


    The fist power of the master''s third grade entry is 700000 kg, and the fist power of the third grade peak is more than 900000 kg. Mo Xinye takes the best blood explosion pill, and his strength has directly reached more than 800000 kg, which is almost the same as Li Mu''s ability to open the first grade human soul.


    Seeing the faint red mist from Mo Xinye''s nostrils, Li Mu''s eyes were cold. Mo Xinye had been the director of Chengdu Public Security Bureau for so many years. How could he not have a card in his hand? He took this top-grade blood explosion pill, and now the situation is a little troublesome.


    "Boy, come on, let''s put an end to our grievances!"


    "As you wish!"


    The figures of Li Mu and Mo Xinye accelerated at the same time, and their speed was instantly improved to the extreme. They both attacked each other with the strongest moves.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    "Baji heart fist, Zhenshi Baji!"


    For a moment, Mo Xinye''s figure appeared an illusion. At the same time, eight figures hit Li Mu with fist, gun, leg, knee, elbow, collapse, lean and hang.


    "Master brain, turn on combat assistance!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were cold, he immediately ordered in his heart.


    He knew very well that the eight figures could not all have full attack power. Even if the eight figures were true, they were at most one true and seven false. Only one noumenon of Mo Xinye was true, and the other seven were all condensed with Qi, so it was impossible to have all the real power of Mo Xinye.


    The key is to judge which shadow is false and which shadow is true.


    "Combat assist status on!"


    A faint blue light flashed from Li Mu''s eyes, but it was only a moment. The truth of Mo Xinye was directly seen through by Li Mu. Li Mu''s body flashed. Ignoring the other seven figures, he directly recognized Mo Xinye''s real body and punched out.


    Purple thunder hit the eight poles of the town.


    "Boom!"


    Two huge and incomparable forces collided with each other, and the terrible huge air current swept out again. This time, the power of the seven strikes of purple thunder and the eight poles of Zhenshi almost died together. Mo Xinye ''pedaled'' stepped back three steps, and the blood red on his face flashed past.


    "It''s amazing that you can see through my real body!"


    "But what about seeing through my real body? Do you think my other seven figures have no attack power? It''s a pity that you bet wrong. I''ll see how you die! "


    Mo Xinye''s Noumenon was seen through, but he was not disappointed at all. If the noumenon was read wrong, his attack could naturally play ten percent. His noumenon and phantom could blow the enemy into meat and mud in an instant, but even if the noumenon was seen through, it didn''t matter, because his other seven phantoms also had terrible attack power.


    The seven figures, fists, guns, legs, knees, elbows, leaned and hung on Li Mu''s body in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Mo Xinye''s seven figures suddenly burst on Li Mu. Seven deep fist marks appeared on Li Mu''s body. His body was blown upside down and crushed countless ground.


    "Ha ha ha, although my Zhen Shi Ba Ji hasn''t been perfected yet, all of these seven illusions have 20% of my attack power. One hit also has more than 150000 kilograms. The seven hit attacks add up to millions of kilograms. With your body, every fetus is unprepared and hit. I don''t think you''ll die!"


    Mo Xinye laughed proudly. Then his eyes turned and his scarlet eyes looked at Luo Fusheng and other East District magistrates.


    After killing Li Mu, it''s the turn of these East District sheriffs. Mo Xinye''s backhand will solve all these sheriffs who are not under his control.


    As for the reason, isn''t it enough for the following reasons?


    "No, the director was overcast by Mo Xinye!" Luo Fusheng''s heart sank, and other East District sheriff''s faces immediately showed a worried look.


    "Ha ha, win, win, director Mo will win. How can this boy be director Mo''s opponent? Director Mo must kill him!"


    "Director Mo is one of the three great masters of our Chengdu fortress. This boy dares to offend the master''s dignity. I think how he dies!"


    "The boy is finished. Although he is a genius, he chose the wrong opponent. There is no shortage of genius in the world. How many talents fall down accidentally!"


    Contrary to the young magistrates in the Eastern District, the magistrates of the General Administration saw this scene and quickly restored their confidence one by one. It was like finding the backbone again, and their faces showed a proud look.


    As long as Mo Xinye does not die, as long as Mo Xinye does not arrive in Taiwan, their domineering and drunken life will not change, and they will still take the money they should take.


    But the proud smiles on the faces of the magistrates of the General Administration of public security began to freeze in the twinkling of an eye. They stared at the parking lot one by one. In the parking lot, Li Mu''s figure slowly stood up again.


    Drops of blood flowed down Li Mu''s body. Soon, those blood gathered into a small beach. He was covered with blood, but he slowly stood up.


    "You''re not dead yet?" Mo Xinye''s pupil shrinks. He can''t believe Li Mu. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would not die if he took his eight pole heart fist.


    "Unfortunately, it''s almost!"


    Li Mu vomited a mouthful of blood, and his momentum not only did not decline, but rose into the sky.


    Mo Xinye''s eight pole heart fist is really powerful. Mo Xinye takes it as a killing move for a reason, but Mo Xinye doesn''t count Li Mu''s immortal tiger demon, nor does he count that Li Mu''s body has been strengthened four times by Star Destroyers.


    Although his Zhenshi Baji was powerful, his strongest fist was blocked by Li Mu. Although the rest of his fist power was blown on Li Mu, he still couldn''t kill Li Mu.


    One third of the power of these fist power was directly transferred to the ground by the tiger devil immortal body. The remaining fist power was stubbornly resisted by Li Mu. Although he was seriously injured, these injuries were not fatal.


    "Damn it, how can it be? How can your horizontal martial arts practice be so strong?" Mo Xinye''s face was extremely hard to see. He knew that Li Mu had horizontal martial arts practice, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice was so strong.


    And just now his eight pole and seven phantoms attacked in different positions, but they didn''t hit Li Mu''s cover door.


    "Since you didn''t die, you''ll pick me up again!"


    Mo Xinye''s eyes were scarlet. He roared and tried his best to urge his Qi. He wanted to use Zhenshi eight pole again, but at the moment when he wanted to urge Zhenshi eight pole, he suddenly felt empty.


    Zhenshi Baji is mo Xinye''s strongest unique move, but this move needs to use a lot of Qi every time. With Mo Xinye''s current strength, it can''t be used for the second time in a short time.


    "Ten seconds left!"


    "You die!"


    At this moment, Li Mu bowed his head and muttered to himself. Then his figure turned into a black light and rushed directly to Mo Xinye. Li Mu''s speed was so fast that a sonic boom even sounded in the air.


    "Boy, do you think Mo Xinye is scared? Who do you want to scare at the end of a crossbow? " Mo Xinye''s face sank and he was equally crazy.


    He saw that Li Mu was covered with blood, and there were still traces of fist marks on his body. Mo Xinye didn''t believe that Li Mu was hit by Baji heart fist, and the world Baji was still intact. Even if the boy didn''t die at the moment, he must have suffered internal injuries, and he couldn''t last long.


    Li Mu''s crazy attack must be the end of a powerful crossbow. Mo Xinye believes that as long as he carries Li Mu''s dying counterattack, the boy will be dead.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu rushed to Mo Xinye in an instant and completely gave up any martial moves. He just used the power of the flesh. He blew out with one fist. The terrible power was like a heavy thunder in the clear sky.


    Mo Xinye tried his best to defend, but soon he found something wrong. In the war just now, he himself consumed a lot and was injured. His strength weakened a lot. But Li Mu seemed to be seriously injured. One punch was as fast as one punch, and one punch was heavier than one punch. He didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    Under the attack of Li Mu ruo''s crazy tiger, Mo Xinye became more and more frightened. In just a few seconds, Li Mu had blown out a full forty or fifty punches. Li Mu and Mo Xinye fought each other, and the forty or fifty punches reached the meat. Mo Xinye''s energy was almost broken by Li Mu.


    "Damn it, I can''t go on like this. I''ll lose if I keep it for a long time. The boy''s fist power is too fierce. I can''t stop it!"


    Mo Xinye was finally flustered in the face of Li Mu''s terrorist attack.


    "Open it for me!"


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly roared and punched out. Mo Xinye was surprised. He quickly raised his hand to block, and the strong Qi gathered to form the strength of body protection. Li Mu hit him heavily.


    "Click!"


    A slight bone crack sounded. Mo Xinye had begun to protect himself in disorder. He was directly pierced by Li Mu''s fist. Then Li Mu punched Mo Xinye''s arm, opened Mo Xinye''s arm and punched Mo Xinye heavily.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Xinye screamed and flew up in the air with a blow. There was a sound of broken bones on his chest, and people spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    The effect of the best explosive blood pill began to weaken. Mo Xinye was frightened by Li Mu''s crazy attack. He didn''t know where Li Mu''s limit was. After being blown away by a punch, the guy turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    Turn around and run away in front of all the sheriffs in the sheriff''s office.

 Chapter 203

    "Mo old dog!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were split, and with a fierce howl, he punched out directly in the air. A strong and incomparable Qi immediately rushed to Mo Xinye.


    "Little bastard, do you still want to kill all?" Mo Xinye''s face sank, and his backhand clawed it out. His powerful Qi shot out, and his Qi shot into the fist like a sharp blade.


    Li Mu''s physical strength is strong, and his Qi strength is not so strong. Mo Xinye grabs his fist strength, and unexpectedly stubbornly pinches it in the air.


    "Waiting for this opportunity!" The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and the first page of the sword book was directly urged at the moment when his breath weakened rapidly.


    "Shadow killing, chop!"


    In a breath, the shadow at Mo Xinye''s feet suddenly came alive. The shadow was close to Mo Xinye''s body and cut directly at Mo Xinye''s neck. The shadow had one-third of Mo Xinye''s strength. Once his neck was cut, Mo Xinye was dead.


    At the moment when the shadow was about to cut Mo Xinye''s neck with a sword, Mo Xin tightened his ambition and subconsciously raised his hand behind him.


    "Poop!"


    The shadow was cut off with a sword, and the blood burst into bloom. Mo Xinye gave a sad scream. One of his palms was cut off directly from the wrist, and the blood rushed into the sky.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Mo Xinye looked frightened for fear that the shadow would attack him again. He couldn''t even pick up his broken hand. He ran frantically to the distance and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment when Mo Xinye''s hand was cut off, Li Mu''s breath declined rapidly, and the first-class human soul dispersed directly. He quickly took several small gold pills and reluctantly recovered some drained strength. Then he strode to Mo Xinye''s broken hand and directly stepped on Mo Xinye''s broken hand into meat mud.


    One hand turned into mud. It was impossible for Mo Xinye to reconnect it.


    Li Mu looked at Mo Xinye''s escape direction and his eyes were cold. Mo Xinye''s strength was really strong, and there were many cards. Even if a human soul opened for a minute, he couldn''t kill him.


    But today, he cut off one of his hands, and a golden elixir changed Mo Xinye''s hand. This deal is not a loss.


    More importantly, today, Mo Xinye''s invincible myth is broken, the General Administration of public security is no longer an iron plate, and his orders will be discounted from today.


    "Mo Xinye ran away, won, won, the director won, I knew the director would win!" Luo Fusheng shouted excitedly. The young magistrates in the Eastern District shouted loudly. Everyone shouted wildly and excitedly.


    "Director Mo lost, lost to a young man. How is this possible?" The sheriffs of the General Administration of public security looked at Mo Xinye''s escape direction one by one.


    "Director Mo is not Li Mu''s opponent. How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Many of Mo Xinye''s hard core confidants seem to have lost their energy and spirit, and completely lost their ability to resist. Even Mo Xinye''s were defeated. How can they have the courage to resist.


    More magistrates of the General Administration of public security looked at Li Mu in awe. They all understood that this young man has officially become a new master in Chengdu. No matter whether he has the realm of a master or not, he already has the strength of a master.


    Li Mu is like a mountain, which directly presses on the hearts of these people.


    "Director, what shall we do now?"


    After Luo Fusheng was excited, he looked anxiously at the sheriffs of the General Administration of public security, together with the newly arrived sheriffs of the General Administration of public security. Now there are thousands of sheriffs here, and they have only a few hundred. Once they continue to do it, the young sheriffs in the Eastern District will certainly suffer heavy casualties.


    "Order all the sheriffs of the General Administration of public security to squat down with their heads in their arms and kill those who dare to resist!" Li Mu''s cold eyes swept over the faces of these General Administration sheriffs. Thousands of sheriffs were awed by Li Mu''s strong strength one by one. No one dared to look up and look at Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s eyes swept over, and each of these Sheriff of the General Administration bowed his head.


    "Squat down, director Li ordered you all to squat down, all to squat down, hurry up!" Cried the young sheriffs one by one.


    Thousands of sheriffs of the general public security bureau squatted down one after another like honest sheep and did not dare to resist, but Li Mu did not order them to be destroyed directly.


    It''s one thing to control them and make them honest and dare not resist, but if they start to fight, these people will die, and they will immediately resist madly. At that time, once they start, Li Mu''s current state will soon be seen. At that time, Mo Xinye doesn''t have to return at all, but these sheriffs can surround Li Mu and others.


    So at this time, Li Mu can only intimidate these public security officers of the General Administration, so that they dare not fight to the death. They can''t deal with them directly with Li Mu''s current state.


    "Director, the people of the General Administration of public security have been controlled. What are we going to do now?" Luo Fusheng doesn''t know Li Mu''s current state, but he feels very difficult only looking at the thousands of sheriffs of the General Administration of public security.


    It''s not all those gangsters in the East who can be solved by asking the special corps to wear civilian clothes. Moreover, these sheriffs are not all the sheriffs of the general administration.


    Once all the sheriffs of the General Administration, Nancheng branch, Beicheng Branch and Xicheng Branch are organized, the matter will be in trouble.


    "Search the general security bureau and remove all suspicious items!" Li Mu ordered directly with a flash of his eyes.


    There must be countless secrets in the General Administration of public security. Now that you can''t move these sheriffs in the General Administration of public security, move the things in the General Administration of public security first. There must be a lot of secrets in the General Administration of public security.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Luo Fusheng nodded and immediately began to arrange. Soon, the young sheriffs of the East District Public Security Bureau began to move things directly from the General Security Bureau like searching for evidence.


    The things in the General Security Bureau soon opened the eyes of many young sheriffs. Less than half of the luxury office building collapsed. There were not only various materials, account books, but also a small Treasury.


    In this small vault, stacks of thick alliance coins covered the ground. On those dense alliance coins, all kinds of rare elixir and elixir were everywhere, piled up all over the small vault. After the world changed, these elixir and elixir were the most valuable things.


    "Among these pills, ten pills are really the most valuable. Taking one pill is really good, but it can resist being in the spiritual room day and night for a month. It''s not easy to refine this pill. I''m afraid someone gave it to Mo Xinye!"


    The things in the small Treasury were directly moved out. Li Mu looked carefully and soon saw some hot things.


    A real pill can be worth a month of hard training in the spiritual cultivation room. As long as he takes these ten real pills, Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body can become great. At that time, the tiger devil immortal body and his body strengthened four times can fight directly on the ground, even when he meets the great ape king.


    At that time, as long as you don''t leave the ground, most of the attacks of the great ape King won''t have a good effect on Li Mu. The tiger devil''s immortality is worthy of being rated by the brain as a martial art almost equivalent to the ninth grade of the prefecture level. It is absolutely worthy of such a high rating.


    Among all the pills, Zhenzhen pill is the most valuable pill. In the medicinal materials, Li Mu found a well kept Luna flower stored in a white jade box.


    One of the great effects of the moon god flower is to warm up the war spirit. Mo Xinye can''t use this thing at all, because he has no war spirit. Looking at the way the moon god grass is packaged and preserved, this moon god flower should be a gift Mo Xinye is going to give to people.


    I don''t know whether Mo Xinye wants to curry favor with someone or whether he has a backer behind him. This is a gift for the backer.


    Luna flowers are very rare. Even in Li Mu''s 30 years of memory, he hasn''t seen many Luna flowers. One of the reasons is that Li Mu didn''t practice martial arts and had no war spirit at that time. He didn''t need this thing, but on the other hand, it can also explain the rarity of Luna flowers.


    "It is said that the moon god flower only blooms at the peak of the moon, and it only blooms for ten breath. After ten breath, it withers immediately. If the flower picker fails to pick the flower within these ten breath and collect it with a jade box, the moon god flower will be wasted!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "With this Luna flower, the use time of my first-class human soul should be extended to 30 breath, which is definitely a great improvement to my strength. Sure enough, the best way to quickly improve our strength is to bring down these local tyrants and evil gentry! "


    "Director, there are so many things in the General Administration of public security that two trucks can''t finish!" Luo Fusheng was shocked and said that it was the first time he saw so many valuable things.


    "Call a few more cars, seal up everything and bring it back to the General Administration of public security!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and wrapped the real pill and the moon god flower with Qi. He directly grabbed the real pill and the moon god flower in his hand. Then Li Mu directly put the two treasures into his storage bag.


    Many young sheriffs of the Eastern District Branch saw this scene, but no one objected, because these things were originally Li Mu''s booty. According to the rules, half of these booty directly belonged to Li Mu, which is the rule of Chengdu.


    But in fact, it is generally to take all the booty, and no one will say no.


    "Yes, chief!"


    Luo Fusheng immediately arranged that these things were brought to the eastern branch as evidence, which was evidence of corruption by the General Administration of public security and Mo Xinye.


    Now Mo Xinye has been defeated and lost a hand. If you are lucky, you even have the opportunity to bring him down directly this time. At that time, all the public security bureaus in Chengdu can carry out thorough reform.


    The young magistrates in the eastern district were busy. It took two or three hours to load everything. During this time, Li Mu never left. Something might happen as soon as he left.


    "Go!"


    After everything was loaded, Li Mu waved and ordered without hesitation.

 Chapter 204

    The young magistrates of the Eastern District branch were greatly boosted one by one. They soon returned to the Eastern District branch and began to sort out the information obtained from the General Administration of public security.


    The booty was temporarily sealed, and all the data and accounts began to be sorted out. These things are the basis for settling accounts with the Sheriff of the General Administration in the autumn.


    Li Mu directly selected a large number of things from the booty and stored them in his storage bag. He knocked out a small vault in Mo Xinye. Li Mu''s wealth immediately increased a lot.


    "Chief, general Luo is coming!"


    In the evening, when Li Mu was about to take Zhendan to practice, Luo Fusheng knocked on the door of the office and said.


    "Invite him in!"


    Li Mu said casually that he knew Luo Wei would come today. After all, Luo Zhan and Luo Wei must also attach great importance to such a big thing as sweeping the General Administration of public security.


    "You go out first!"


    Luo Zhan walked into the office with a dignified look. There was not much joy on his face. As soon as he entered the office, he said to Luo Fusheng.


    Luo Fusheng turned his eyes to Li Mu and saw Li Mu nodding slightly. After saluting, he withdrew from the office and closed the door of the office.


    "Colonel Li, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast. Now even Mo Xinye is not your opponent!" Luo Zhan sighed.


    "Mo Xinye''s real strength is actually a little stronger than me. I just beat him by some special means!"


    Li Mu tells the truth that even if he takes golden Salvia miltiorrhiza, he can''t kill Mo Xinye in a minute. If Mo Xinye knows his situation and doesn''t escape after delaying for more than a minute, I''m afraid Li Mu will fail at that time.


    But now Mo Xinye''s hand is cut off by Li Mu''s shadow killing technique. I''m afraid the loss of one hand will have a great impact on his combat effectiveness. It''s hard to say who will win if he starts again.


    "Mo Xinye has been domineering in Chengdu for so many years. He is really not so easy to deal with!" Luo Wei said with an ugly face, "not long ago, Mo Xinye sent someone to find the commander!"


    The commander of Chengdu fortress is Luo Zhan. Unexpectedly, Mo Xinye still has the courage to find Luo Zhan. He is not afraid to be found a hiding place and is directly eradicated by Luo Zhan.


    "What did Mo Xinye send for the commander? Does he still want to call on the commander? " Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Mo Xinye sent someone to negotiate with the commander. He still has chips in his hand!" Rowe said solemnly.


    "He has cut off one hand and was defeated by me in full view of the public. Now the whole Chengdu feels that he is not my opponent. What chips does he have in his hand?" Li Mu said disdainfully.


    "Mo Xinye had a big fall today, and his prestige fell sharply. The people of the General Administration of public security are floating, and it is no longer an iron plate. But even if the people of the General Administration of public security think carefully, they dare not openly oppose Mo Xinye now. The General Administration of public security is still under the control of Mo Xinye!"


    "Mo Xinye threatened the commander today, saying that if you continue to be aggressive and drive him to death, he will mobilize all the magistrates and the people controlled by the magistrates to turn Chengdu upside down and there will be no peace!"


    Rowe said solemnly.


    "There are tens of thousands of magistrates and temporary workers in Chengdu. Mo Xinye is still able to command these tens of thousands. Coupled with the street refugees and gangsters controlled by the magistrates, he may even start 100000 people to make trouble overnight. Once this happens, Chengdu will immediately fall into chaos, which the commander doesn''t want to see!"


    "I think it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Mo Xinye with a stick!" Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "The price is too high and the risk is high. Once we start from there, we will completely tear our face with Mo Xinye''s forces!" Luo Wei shook his head and said helplessly, "now the commander is also under great pressure. There are people behind Mo Xinye. His backer is not small and has great influence in the provincial capital. It''s not easy for us to completely tear his face and start with him!"


    Luo Wei was helpless. Like Li Mu, his opinion this time was to directly dig out the tumor while Mo Xinye was injured and defeated.


    But Luo Zhan also had his consideration. Weighing the situation in Chengdu and the forces behind Mo Xinye, Luo Zhan still failed to make up his mind to directly eliminate Mo Xinye.


    "What does commander Naro mean?" Li Mu asked with some unhappiness in his heart.


    If Luo Zhan and Luo Wei knew about the ten thousand demons besieging the city, I''m afraid they wouldn''t keep Mo Xinye''s tumor and let him make trouble while the ten thousand demons besieged the city. But Li Mu didn''t have any evidence about the ten thousand demons besieging the city. Who would believe such a big thing?


    "The commander''s meaning is that you don''t continue to attack the general security bureau, at least not for the time being. Mo Xinye''s cancer must be removed, but take it slow and don''t rush!"


    Rowe said.


    "I hope Luo will not regret it in the future!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "but it''s not impossible to release Mo Xinye. He can keep his own general security bureau, but he has to hand over all the public security branches in the west, South and North districts. Otherwise, he will be killed. Even if he makes a mess in Chengdu, I''ll kill him!"


    It''s not impossible for Mo Xinye to live a little longer. In this world, it''s fundamental to say that his strength is fundamental. His cultivation speed is much faster than Mo Xinye, and time is on his side.


    "It''s better to break one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers. Mo Xinye will agree to this condition as long as he doesn''t want to die. As long as he slowly erodes the influence of his sheriff, Mo Xinye can''t escape!" Rowe also agrees with Li Mu''s idea.


    Today, Li Mu defeated Mo Xinye in full view of the public and has established his prestige. I''m afraid that taking over the branches of the four regions will be very smooth and no one will dare to stop.


    As long as he took over the four branches, Mo Xinye''s strength was cut in half. When the four branches were leveled, he could be caught directly next time.


    "Another thing, at present, we have completed the test of wuwei-1 combat robot, and the test results are quite good!"


    "This kind of wuwei-1 combat robot can obviously make up for the lack of firepower during Chengdu investigation, guard and attack, and can also effectively avoid the casualties of some Chengdu soldiers. The commander decided to purchase this kind of combat robot in large quantities. Now I want to talk to you about the price!"


    After talking about Mo Xinye, Rowe said again.


    During this time, the special department of Chengdu has been testing the wuwei-1 combat robot, which mainly focuses on the identification of friend or foe, firepower, investigation, cooperative combat capability, survivability in harsh environment and so on.


    The final test results satisfy the senior management of Chengdu. After all, once an extremely bad situation occurs, Chengdu is surrounded by demon families, and the military cannot go out of the city to fight. It is very important to retain a fast-moving mechanical force in the field.


    What''s more, the firepower of wuweiyi is not weak. Once wuweiyi needs to carry out frontal combat, their lethality is also quite good. This is a weapon needed by Chengdu.


    "A spar and a wuweiyi. I can provide as many battle robots as you can provide!" Without any hesitation, Li Mu said directly.


    "Spar?" Luo Wei''s expression suddenly froze. The military doesn''t need anything else. You can give as much as you want, but the whole Chengdu fortress lacks crystal.


    "I don''t need anything else, except this spar. I don''t want anything else, just spar!" Li Mu said bluntly.


    Li Mu is now very valuable. He carries tens of millions of alliance coins and many other valuable treasures. There are more than a dozen tons of gold seized in the eastern warehouse. He can buy ordinary materials by himself, but the crystal stone is a big problem. There are few crystal stones in both Zhang Tianjie and Mo Xinye''s small Treasury.


    Crystal stone is not so important to them, and they didn''t spend much effort to collect it, but crystal stone is very important to Li Mu. To repair Star Destroyers, Li Mu needs a large number of crystal stones.


    Manufacturing wuwei-1 will consume the energy of Star Destroyers. If you want energy, you need crystal stones. Li Mu is not Keng Luozhan and Luowei. This is just an equivalent exchange.


    "I can''t do the spar thing. I can reveal some top secret information to you. Chengdu fortress is currently arranging a powerful strategic weapon. The energy consumed by the weapon is spar. At present, the military''s spar is also in short supply. I can''t say how much I can take out. I have to go back and discuss it!"


    Rowe said.


    "Strategic weapons? What strategic weapon needs to consume spar? " Li Mu asked strangely. In his memory of those 30 years, he didn''t remember what strategic weapons Chengdu fortress had.


    Chengdu fortress''s strategic weapons are generally large cloud explosive bombs. The power of other weapons is not strategic weapons at all, but at most some tactical weapons. After all, the power of various modern weapons has been greatly reduced, and the effect of dealing with monsters is very poor.


    However, the cloud explosive bomb is a scientific and technological weapon, which is left by the old civilization. It has two systems with the current martial arts and Taoism, and there is no need for crystal stone at all.


    "I can''t tell you. At present, your level is not enough!" Rowe shook his head and said, "let''s say this first. I''ll discuss it with them when I go back. If they agree, I''ll send the spar directly!"


    The level is not enough. It seems that it is indeed a heavyweight weapon. I hope this weapon can play a role when ten thousand demons besiege the city.


    Li Mu sent Luo Wei away. He looked at the sky. It was completely dark outside. After a little thought, Li Mu gave up his plan to take Zhendan and went straight outside.


    Before, in the ghost building, the ghost reminded Li Mu of the danger. Li Mu was going to see if the ghost was still in the ghost building, and why did he help him.


    Ghosts like blood food. They eat many people. There are few people who help people. People and ghosts are different. Their hearts must be different. This is not just talk.

 Chapter 205

    Now ghosts are not the kind of ghosts that ordinary people think. In the past, many people thought that people might become ghosts when they died. These ghosts would not hurt relatives and friends, but in fact, that''s not the case at all.


    Many ghosts have no reason at all. After becoming ghosts, they only have the desire for blood food. The more people they eat, the more people they kill, the stronger their strength will be.


    Even if you meet a rational ghost, those ghosts will still eat people if they want to practice. Reasoning with ghosts is a joke most of the time. A tiger can''t reason with a cat. In the final analysis, strength is the only important thing. If you have the strength to let those ghosts call your father, who doesn''t know who you are.


    Hungry and anxious, those ghosts are eaten by everyone, and monsters are no exception.


    A ghost took the initiative to help Li Mu, which is very rare, so Li Mu wants to find out the reason.


    In the dark, Chengdu has been much calmer these days. Most of the gangsters who usually like to wander in the city have lost their traces. Especially after the news that Mo Xinye was defeated today, not only the gangsters, but also the sheriffs of other branches of the general administration are frightened and dare not move casually.


    Some gangsters even heard that Mo Xinye was defeated. After Li Mu wiped out all the gangsters in the East, these guys secretly washed away their tattoos. Some gangsters began to look for jobs, and some joined demon hunters. Although the work done by demon hunters was dangerous, they did not face the danger of Li Mu.


    When Li Mu came to the ghost building, the whole ghost building had completely turned into ruins. The collapsed buildings were full of traces of combustion. There was no one around the whole ghost building, leaving only a dead silence.


    Even for those who have to live near the ghost building, the doors and windows of those houses are closed. Those with curtains are closed, and those without curtains are pasted with newspapers. People living here are afraid that if they accidentally look at the ruins of the ghost building, they will lead to something.


    "The monastic academy has come here to drive away evil spirits!"


    Li Mu saw that there was still a incense table in front of the ghost building. There were some exorcising things on the incense table. If these things were placed elsewhere and no one took them away, I''m afraid the Exorcist''s front feet had just left, and the back feet would be robbed.


    But these things are put here and no one takes them at all, which shows that people here are in great awe of the ghost building. Obviously, there is no reason for this awe.


    "The monastic school has driven away evil spirits. Maybe the ghost has been eliminated!" Li Mu walked around in the ruins of the ghost building and didn''t see any problem. The Yin Qi here has obviously weakened a lot. Maybe the ghost has been eliminated.


    Although the monastic college in Chengdu is not very excellent, there are still some means to drive away ghosts. Ordinary ghosts can''t escape their eyes at all.


    "Unfortunately, I''m a little late!"


    Li Mu shook his head and was ready to leave. The ghost saved his life. Although he could not do other things, for example, providing thousands of blood food for the ghost to practice, Li Mu could still let it leave Chengdu.


    Just as Li Mu was about to leave, a dark wind suddenly appeared. The dark dust left by the burning was rolled up against xuan''er and gradually condensed into a human shape.


    "Mr. Li!"


    The cold and quiet voice sounded behind Li Mu. Li Mu turned around and saw a female ghost appear in front of him. The female ghost was wearing a white skirt and looked less than 30 years old when she died. Her face was clear and the ghost body was quite stable. It was not a ghost that looked hazy.


    However, the more clear and stable the ghost body is, the stronger the strength of the ghost is. Li Mu estimated that the female ghost is at least the level of a big ghost to a ghost. She is not a just born fool or a kid with average strength.


    "You really have reason!"


    When Li Mu saw the ghost, he said directly that if the ghost had no reason, he could not have told him that there were explosives under the ghost building.


    "Little woman Tao Qing, please help Mr. Li!"


    The female ghost Tao Qing knelt down directly to Li Mu and said with a sad face.


    "You''re dead. What else can you save?"


    Although the female ghost saved Li Mu''s life, Li Mu didn''t fully believe her. There are a lot of nonsense, but it''s more than just talking. If a ghost deceives people, it''s full of nonsense.


    "Mr. Li, although I am dead, my daughter is not dead. Please Mr. Li save my daughter!" Tao Qing begged.


    "Death is like a lamp out. You and your daughter have gone a long way. If you go to her, you will hurt her!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    The female ghost Tao Qing''s strength is at least around the big ghost and evil ghost. She is full of Yin Qi. Although people''s physical quality has improved a lot, her daughter is still a child and can''t resist this Yin Qi at all. If she contacts Tao Qing for a long time, her body will be worse and worse. If Tao Qing really wants to find her, it will harm her.


    "Death is like a lamp out. When the lamp is out, there is still smoke. Is it not as good as that lamp?" Tao Qing pleaded, "Mr. Li, I don''t want to pester my daughter, but my daughter was taken away. I want to save her!"


    After listening to Tao Qing''s story, Li Mu understood the context of this matter. It turned out that Tao Qing was also a man in Chengdu fortress before. He had a daughter only a few years after marriage. Tao Qing brought her daughter home half a year ago. On the way home, she was accosted by an old woman, and her confused daughter was abducted.


    Later, several people appeared. Even Tao Qing wanted to abduct. Those people thought that Tao Qing had been drugged and didn''t know anything. They took them away and talked. It turned out that these people were human traffickers before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, they resumed their old business and someone paid them to abduct children.


    Women don''t want it at all. These traffickers want more money by the way. Tao Qingchang is good. If you sell her, you can change some money.


    Tao Qing was a little confused and sober. After hearing this, she was directly awakened by fear. She fought desperately as soon as she was taken to the ghost building.


    There was a group of people in the ghost building. They thought that the old woman was in trouble. They brought a sober woman and killed Tao Qing and the old woman in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Yin Qi in the ghost building was already heavy. I don''t know how long later, Tao Qing found that she had become a ghost in the ghost building. The old woman and her son were the same. They all became earth bound spirits.


    As soon as a person becomes a ghost, he instinctively wants to get blood food, but when the ghost body has no car, he swallows blood food, his reason will become less and less, and become more and more violent and bloodthirsty.


    Tao Qing didn''t dare to eat people in the ghost building. She could only use the Yin Qi in the ghost building to practice slowly, but the old woman and her son killed recklessly. They couldn''t leave the ghost building. Once someone came to the ghost building carelessly or simply wanted to show their courage, most of them would be turned into blood food by the old woman and her son.


    Until a few days ago, the ghost building was blown up. Many people came to the monastic college to exorcise evil spirits and directly hurt the old woman and her son. Tao Qing took the opportunity to kill the old woman and her son.


    "Mr. Li, this is the old lady and her son!" Tao Qing reached out and grabbed two heads and threw them on the ground. Those two heads were also ghosts. They looked ferocious and seemed to have lost their reason for a long time.


    These two ghosts should start eating people when their souls are not solid, resulting in less and less reason. They only eat people and kill people by relying on their instinctive desire for blood food.


    "You said you and your daughter were tied here before. Where did your daughter go after you became a ghost here?" Li Mu glanced at the two ghosts on the ground, frowned and asked.


    "When I become a ghost and wake up, my daughter is no longer here. She has been sent away!" Tao Qing said.


    "If you have been sent away, and it has been half a year now, it''s impossible to find it again!" Li Mu said.


    He didn''t fully believe what Tao Qing said. After all, this is only one side of Tao Qing''s words, not to mention that she is still a ghost. The credibility is too low, but Li Mu can''t see any flaws in Tao Qing''s words for the time being.


    And in the current situation, no one will buy children to raise. Those people can''t abduct and sell children for trafficking. They may be the human traffickers under Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie. Those children will eventually be sent to the monster. The worst and most likely result is that Tao Qing''s daughter has been sent out of Chengdu.


    "Mr. Li, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I also want to try, otherwise I can''t close my eyes even if I die!" Tao Qing said excitedly, "in the past six months, people have entered the ghost building one after another. I''m also investigating. Before that, I got a clue. I know where those people may have sent people!"


    "To where?"


    Li Mu''s heart moved and said that the female ghost finally began to leak.


    Tao Qing said before that she had become a ghost with the old woman and her son, but the ghost who eats people and uses blood to cultivate must grow faster and have strong strength than the ghost who only uses Yin Qi to cultivate. Tao Qing and the old woman have a feud and must be hiding from the old woman.


    If so, how did she use the people who entered the ghost building to investigate? Even if she wants to intimidate and lure those who know about entering the ghost building, I''m afraid she can''t have a chance?


    And those who entered the ghost building happened to know about it?


    From this point, Li Mu can draw a conclusion that Tao Qing''s words are not true, but Li Mu did not expose her. If you can really find what Tao Qing said, you may be able to destroy a trafficking organization controlled by Mo Xinye.


    Mo Xinye''s official staff is a sheriff, but he certainly has a lot of strength behind the scenes. To deal with the sheriff is to cut off one hand, and to deal with the forces under the official is to cut off the other hand, which is very helpful to weaken Mo Xinye''s strength and prevent him from causing big trouble.


    "To the Bauhinia Garden. I can''t get in there. Mr. Li, please take me in!" Tao Qing said sincerely.


    "Bauhinia Garden?" Li Mu''s face changed when he heard the name. He looked at Tao Qing with a little doubt.


    Bauhinia Garden is the most upscale residential area in Chengdu fortress. Almost half of the high-rise buildings in Chengdu live there. If there is an accident there, half of Chengdu will be paralyzed.

 Chapter 206

    "Yes, Mr. Li, they are sheltered in the Bauhinia Garden. No one thought their base would be in the Bauhinia Garden!"


    Tao Qing said.


    "Is that true?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed, stared at Tao Qing coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Li, what I said is true. If what I said is false, Mr. Li can kill me at any time!" Tao Qing looked at Li Mu with a sad face and said, "I just want to save my daughter!"


    Tao Qing''s strength is between big ghosts and evil ghosts. Unless she becomes a real evil ghost, she can''t be Li Mu''s opponent. From this point of view, she is really unlikely to lie.


    "I believe you for the time being, but if the Bauhinia Garden is OK, you must leave Chengdu!" Li Mu said without any room for negotiation.


    After all, Bauhinia Garden is a very important place. Many of Luo Zhan and Luo Wei''s men live there. If there is an accident in Bauhinia Garden when ten thousand demons besiege the city, there will be huge problems in the command system of Chengdu guard team. At that time, a little problem may bring huge disasters and make Chengdu pay a heavy price.


    Even if there is only a little doubt, you must go and have a look.


    "Let''s go!"


    Now that he has made a decision, Li Mu takes Tao Qing directly to the inner city. Tao Qing was originally a land bound spirit and cannot leave the scope of the ghost building, but now the ghost building has been destroyed, Tao Qing has lost his bondage and can go anywhere.


    But if no one takes it, it is difficult for Tao Qing to enter the inner city quietly. Many places in the inner city are equipped with warning and defense arrays. There is no reason why countless people in Chengdu want to enter the inner city.


    Li Mu drove the shuttle all the way and directly entered the inner city. However, after entering the inner city, Li Mu was worried about disturbing the people in the Bauhinia Garden. He directly lowered the shuttle and walked closer.


    The inner city district, like the outer city district, is also divided into three, six, nine and so on. Those who live in the outermost part of the inner city district are some middle-level officials and related rich businessmen. The more they go inside, the higher the house price in the inner city district. Even if they have money, they can''t live without enough status.


    Bauhinia Garden is the largest community in the core area. All these communities are townhouses. It is unrealistic to build single family villas. It is not so big, but even townhouses are the place where senior officials in Chengdu can live.


    Chengdu garrison, the General Administration of public security and the official residence of the interior all have several rows of villas here. If something happens to others, it has little impact, but if there is a problem with the command system of the garrison, it may be fatal.


    "Right here, I can feel that my daughter must be here!" As soon as he got close to the Bauhinia Garden, Tao Qing became excited and wanted to rush in directly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s go in quietly and don''t disturb anyone!" Li Mu saw a patrol coming in the distance and immediately hid with Tao Qing.


    If there is a problem in this place, it is possible that the patrol has been bought off. Otherwise, there are always strangers and cars entering. The patrol may not know it once or twice, but in the long run, how can the patrol know nothing.


    "I don''t know what happened today. I always feel my heart beating badly!"


    The patrol team composed of five or six people came over with a walkie talkie and a flashlight. The person in front said that the man looked more than thirty years old, and his face kept showing suspicious expressions. There was a slight movement in the dark, so he hurriedly lit it with a flashlight.


    "I think you are afraid. To tell you the truth, I am also afraid. Who can think that even the director was defeated by the one named Li Mu!" The people behind looked to the left and right, lowered their voice and said, "the means called Li Mu is too cruel. He directly caught Lao Wang and them in the East. Now the director''s defeat, I don''t think he can stop the boy. Many people are considering retreat!"


    "Yes, who doesn''t want to retreat? It''s ok if we only collect money and raise a few women and don''t do too much evil. I heard that the most is dismissal and fine. Those who do too much evil die. Those who are taken to mining are taken to mining. It''s terrible. Who doesn''t panic when we are Sheriff!"


    It turns out that this team is all from the General Administration of public security. There are two groups of patrols here in Bauhinia Garden, one belongs to the garrison and the other belongs to the General Administration of public security.


    "But I heard that if you report important evidence, you can be excused!" Another man''s voice dropped to the extreme, whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful. Walls have ears. Do you want to die without knowing?"


    The voice of the patrol suddenly disappeared, and a group of people soon disappeared.


    "Sure enough, Mo Xinye''s defeat moved people''s minds!" Li Mu''s mind flashed and knew that the Public Security Bureau was no longer an iron bucket. The situation of an iron bucket had been broken by him.


    Avoiding the patrol, Li Mu motioned Tao Qing to follow him. One person and one ghost directly entered the Bauhinia Garden. The guard of the Bauhinia Garden was not so nervous, especially when there was no war with monsters and the situation was relatively stable.


    The whole inner city is tight outside and loose inside. The places outside the inner city are closely guarded. After entering, the guard is not so tight.


    There is peace in the Bauhinia Garden. Although there are few people in the streets of the community, through the bright windows of the villa, Li Mu even sees a girl sitting under the windowsill practicing the piano. The human world is always classy, even after the great change of heaven and earth.


    Some people are precarious and can even sell everything for a bite of food, while others can wear clean and beautiful clothes and play the piano in a spacious and bright place. This is the class gap.


    "There''s a smell of blood!" Tao Qing followed Li Mu into the Bauhinia Garden. After passing through two townhouses, Tao Qing suddenly said.


    "Where is it?" Li Mu looked around, but he didn''t see any suspicious place. However, ghosts and monsters are far more sensitive to the smell of blood than people. Tao Qing can detect what Li Mu can''t detect, and it''s normal.


    "In front!"


    Tao Qing floated directly to the front, and Li Mu immediately followed.


    "I feel right here!"


    After a while, Tao Qing stopped in front of a townhouse. The villa has a small courtyard, which is no different from other townhouses. Li Mu can even feel that there are people living in the villa.


    "I''m going in!"


    The bodies of ghosts can be directly transformed between virtual and real. The laws of physics have no meaning for them. Tao Qing can directly go through the wall and enter the villa.


    "Wait, if there is really a problem here, there must be arrangements for ghosts. You may directly disturb them if you go in!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and said.


    Li Mu''s stop is an act. Martial friars can''t hurt ghosts by relying solely on their bodies. They have to use Qi.


    "What shall we do?" Tao Qing said excitedly.


    "I''ll investigate first!" Li Mu took out two mechanical spiders directly from the storage bag, used his brain to control the mechanical spider and let the mechanical spider climb directly to the villa.


    The windows under the villa were closed. When there were two windows on the top floor, the mechanical spider climbed directly from the top of the villa.


    Two mechanical spiders moved silently in the villa and quickly checked all parts of the villa. There was no suspicious place on the villa, but the two mechanical spiders soon found a basement entrance.


    "There is no suspicious place above the villa, but there is a basement entrance below. The basement entrance is closed and mechanical spiders can''t get in!"


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "My daughter must be in the basement. Ordinary doors are useless to me. I''m going to have a look!" Tao Qing said excitedly.


    "Wait a minute, someone is coming!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly heard the sound of a car. A small container car drove directly into the Bauhinia Garden and drove here.


    The van didn''t find Li Mu and Tao Qing. As soon as it came, the door of the villa yard opened directly, allowing the van to enter the garage directly.


    "Go in!"


    Li Mu''s heart moved. He went directly around the back of the villa and jumped gently into the yard. The pickup truck entered the garage and four people came down from the car.


    "Brother Dao is here. How many pigs are there today?" As soon as the four men came down, someone came to smoke the leading middle-aged man and asked.


    "I''ve had bad luck these days. I only caught six today. Damn it, the boy named Li Mu made a scene in the general security bureau. Now many people are afraid, and many supply channels are broken!"


    Wang Sandao snapped, lit a cigarette with a lighter, took a puff, spit out a white fog and scolded.


    "Brother Dao, don''t worry. Our major event will soon be completed. When the major event is completed, let alone the boy Li Mu, Luo Zhan and Luo Wei will die!"


    The person who greeted said carelessly, "get the people down. Let''s go. I''ll take you down. The young master is also here today!"


    "Here comes the young master?" Wang Sandao''s face stiffened, his face showed a look of fear, and he quickly pinched the smoke in his hand.


    The young master is talking about Mo Xinye''s son. Mo Xinye is not married or has no son in the open, but in fact he has an illegitimate son.


    "I came in the morning. The master has some trouble. He wants to come and watch to avoid problems with the plan. As long as the plan succeeds, we will be masters in the future!" Said the man.


    "Yes, yes!"


    Wang Sandao reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. He was famous for his cruelty. He did too much evil in the provincial capital a few years ago and couldn''t stay until he returned to Chengdu. However, what he did in Chengdu was more excessive than that in the provincial capital. Even Wang Sandao''s servants were afraid of him.


    From some point of view, it can no longer be regarded as a person.


    "These guys are really catching children!" When Li Mu saw the people driven down from the minivan, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Those who were driven down from the minivan were all seven or eight year old children. These children were bound with their hands and looked frightened one by one.


    "Take them down. Don''t let the young master wait!" Wang Sandao waved his hand and shouted. Don''t make the young master angry today.

 Chapter 207

    "Uncle, please let us go. I want to go home!" A little girl cried with horror on her face and knelt on the ground, holding Wang Sandao''s legs and desperately begging.


    "Let you go? Let you go who the fuck let me go? If you catch you, you''re unlucky. Get up! " Wang Sandao kicked the little girl, kicked her directly and began to vomit blood.


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly became cold and fierce. However, he didn''t do it directly. If he didn''t catch all these people, it would be a bargain for them.


    "Get it in, don''t let the young master wait!" Seeing that the little girl began to vomit blood, Wang Sandao looked impatient and waved to his three men.


    "Get up, and then fucking whet haw and break your legs!" Three of Wang Sandao''s men yelled and directly drove the seven children to the villa room.


    "You follow me, don''t do anything!" Li Mu explained to Tao Qing, and then followed up quietly.


    "Let''s go. Don''t make any noise. The wind is tight recently. Be careful!"


    The people in the villa turned directly to lead the way. Wang Sandao walked in front. His three men drove several children behind. Li Mu followed up silently and pasted it directly behind the last man.


    "Huh?"


    The man seemed to notice something. He looked back subconsciously, and then suddenly widened his eyes and wanted to shout. But at this moment, he suddenly saw the people behind him smiling at him. The next moment, he heard a slight to extreme bone fracture.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu shot silently, grabbed the guy''s neck, twisted it gently, directly broke his neck, and then quietly put his body behind the corner.


    At this time, the person in front just walked around the corner to the entrance of the basement.


    "Zhou Wu, don''t fucking dally, hurry up!" Wang Sandao glanced back and found that there was a man missing behind the team. He immediately shouted impatiently, "today is your first time to see the young master. If you can please the young master, your fucking good luck will come in the future!"


    "Coming!"


    With a vague promise, Li Mu followed up through the shadow of the light.


    Wang Sandao shouted and turned back. He didn''t look carefully at it at all. He didn''t think that someone would sneak into the villa. It''s a Bauhinia Garden. Who has the ability and the courage to go here to find something?


    "Open the door!"


    Wang Sandao went to the entrance of the basement. The people in the villa entered the password. As soon as the heavy metal electronic door was opened, a fishy smell spread out. The smelly smell was like the combination of blood and corpse decay.


    The strong blood evil spirit rushed out along the entrance of the basement, and a ferocious expression flashed on Tao Qing''s face behind Li Mu. However, the expression was suppressed by her in the twinkling of an eye, but she took a deep breath of the strong blood evil spirit and showed a face of enjoyment. She seemed to like the blood evil spirit very much.


    Li Mu didn''t notice Tao Qing''s abnormality. He focused all his attention on the team in front. As soon as the entrance to the basement was opened, he looked dignified and aura.


    There is a problem in this place, and it is obvious that the problem here is very big. Maybe Tao Qing didn''t lie.


    The appearance of this villa looks no different from other villas, but the situation is completely different as soon as the basement is opened. Those children are scared and trembling, but they are forced to move forward, and they are pushed into the basement one by one.


    As soon as I entered the basement, I saw not the basement in Li Mu''s imagination, but a spiral staircase.


    "Keep going, come on!"


    Wang Sandao led the way in front of them and continued down the stairs. Li Mu looked down from the edge of the stairs. The stairs were dark and at least five or six stories high, that is, the bottom of the stairs was at least more than 20 meters from the ground.


    The more you go down the stairs, the stronger the smell.


    Down the stairs, Li Mu found that the space outside the stairs was at least two or three thousand square meters. These guys hollowed out the underground of less than half of the community.


    There is blood everywhere in this underground space. The smell of decay is creepy, and the blood on the ground even makes people have nowhere to stay.


    The place was divided into several large empty rooms. In some rooms, there were many large iron cages, and many dirty children were used to them.


    Wang Sandao walked in the front without squinting. He walked directly to a big room in the deepest place, but a man behind him couldn''t help looking around quietly.


    The man showed a frightened look on his face. It seems that the legend is true. The Mo family really has a "slaughterhouse", but it''s not beasts, but people.


    These bastards'' hearts are really black. They are much darker than his old three.


    "You see?" At this time, Wang Sandao''s man walked forward absently. Unexpectedly, Wang Sandao in front suddenly stopped. He accidentally bumped into Wang Sandao''s back. The guy was startled, looked blankly at the front, and immediately bowed his head.


    Because he saw a man who looked better than most women. The man had a feminine face, red lips and white teeth. He looked more like a woman than many women.


    And this man who looks better than women, this subordinate of Wang Sandao, has also heard that he is mo Xinye''s son, Mo TIANYAO.


    "Little, young master, I, I didn''t see anything!" The man of Wang Sandao was frightened and stammered.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing to see. If you can come here, it means you''re your own person, but I hate people lying. Do you look down on me and think I''m not intelligent enough?"


    Mo TIANYAO''s "pretty face" showed an amazing smile. The smile was better than that of previous movie stars. Wang Sandao''s men were stunned at one look, but at this moment, he suddenly felt his stomach cool, and then a sharp pain came.


    He looked down at his stomach and saw that a bright knife had been inserted in his stomach, and the blood was slowly flowing out along the knife.


    He showed a frightened expression. While panicking, he wanted to catch Mo TIANYAO''s hand with thick black leather gloves. While asking for help, he looked at Wang Sandao, but Wang Sandao''s own Adam''s Apple moved, which was also a look of panic.


    Wang Sandao, who is always bombarded by cattle and doesn''t bow his head when he meets many sheriffs, now looks like a frightened child.


    "Bang!"


    Mo TIANYAO smiled, grabbed the handle of the knife and twisted slightly. Wang Sandao''s subordinate fell to the ground with a soft leg.


    "Pull out and feed the dog. Don''t dirty my place!" Mo TIANYAO threw the knife away, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Yes, young master!" Two people hurried out of the room and dragged out the body on the ground.


    Another of Wang Sandao''s men turned pale with fear and trembled like a pendulum.


    "Have I said that there is a bit of trouble these days? Don''t spoil things. There can''t be another life here?" Mo TIANYAO walked to Wang Sandao''s eyes with a smile, raised his hand with black leather gloves and patted Wang Sandao''s face. He asked with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, young master!" Wang Sandao trembled all over, and a cold sweat suddenly came out. His face was stiff, like prey being stared at by a poisonous snake¡° Old three, old three has been with me for three or four years. I thought he was his own! "


    "Your own people? Since you are your own, would you like to go down with him? " Mo TIANYAO asked with a bigger smile on his face.


    "Poop!" Wang Sandao''s legs softened and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Young master, I know I''m wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Please forgive me this time!"


    Wang Sandao knelt on the ground, kowtowed desperately for mercy, and looked panicked.


    He has known Mo TIANYAO for a long time. He knows that the more beautiful the smile on Mo TIANYAO''s face is, it means that he is twisted and crazy and may kill at any time. This is simply a demon''s smile. Mo TIANYAO is a demon.


    "Get up. Now is the time when my father needs to hire people. Keep your life first. If you make it again next time, you don''t have to leave here!"


    The smile on Mo TIANYAO''s face disappeared and said faintly.


    "Yes, young master, I dare not again!" Wang Sandao was relieved and nodded quickly.


    "Tell them both to come and let me see!"


    Mo TIANYAO pointed to another of Wang Sandao''s men and Li Mu and said, I don''t know why there aren''t a few lights in this place. The light is dim. Li Mu and another of Wang Sandao''s men keep their heads down, and others can''t see their faces clearly.


    "Come here, you two. The young master wants to see you!" Wang Sandao was worried and knew that Mo TIANYAO wanted to see people. If they were familiar faces, they would still be alive. If they were new faces, they would be unlucky.


    Wang Sandao has many subordinates. He doesn''t remember whether these two people have met Mo TIANYAO.


    Li Mu looked up at the direction of Mo TIANYAO, smiled and went straight over. Whether Tao Qing said it was true or not, it doesn''t matter whether there is his daughter here, because people here, except those children, have to die.


    "Spare your life, young master. I''m not a stranger. Director Mo has seen me before!"


    Another of Wang Sandao''s men didn''t have the courage of Li Mu at all. He barely took two steps, knelt on the ground as soon as his legs were soft, kowtowed and said in horror. This guy''s pants were even wet, and he was scared to pee before he came to Mo TIANYAO.


    "You two, don''t waste time. It''s time to feed the demon insects. Don''t let the demon insects starve!" Mo TIANYAO tilted his head and looked at Wang Sandao''s pleading men kneeling on the ground. He tilted his head and said to his own men in the room.


    "Yes, young master!"


    The two men of Mo TIANYAO opened the cage, grabbed two children from the cage and walked to the innermost room of the underground space.

 Chapter 208

    Li Mu looked inside. In this underground space, in the innermost room, there was a stone altar with a ferocious monster head. The spirit cover of the monster head had been opened. I didn''t know what was in it.


    Some thick and dirty blood is flowing out of the monster''s head. Those that don''t look like monsters are more like someone poured blood into the monster''s head, and then some blood flows out of the monster''s head.


    "Blood test!"


    Two of Mo TIANYAO''s men grabbed the children and walked to a dark tombstone in front of the altar. They grabbed the two children''s hands, scratched them with a dagger, ignored the frightened cry of the two children, squeezed out the blood on their fingers and dripping on the dark tombstone.


    Two drops of fresh blood trickled down, and soon the two drops of blood were absorbed by the smooth and dark tombstone.


    "Young master, there''s no problem with blood. These two were born in Yin and Yin months!" The two men saw this and said to Mo TIANYAO with an excited face.


    "OK, pour their blood into the monster''s head and feed the soul sending demon worm!" Mo TIANYAO waved at will and said, "those demon insects are related to the success or failure of the plan. Please be careful!"


    Soul sending demon worm? Hearing this name, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. He has a deep memory of the name of the soul sending demon bug. In his memory of those 30 years, the future Magic City Conference and this soul sending demon bug played a key role. At that time, due to the influence of the soul sending demon bug, some human strongmen rebelled and opened the South Gate of the magic city, which almost led to the direct fall of the magic city.


    The cultivation conditions of soul sending demon insects are high and the cultivation time is long. It is not easy to cultivate successfully, but once this kind of demon insects are successfully cultivated and let them parasitize the human body, they will invisibly continue to affect the parasitized people, make them more and more inclined to the demon family and eventually become human traitors.


    During this period, the people who were parasitized didn''t even notice their changes at all. The soul sending demon bug was very strange. Later, it has always been the focus of the attack of major castles. Unexpectedly, Mo TIANYAO raised the demon bug here.


    Breeding this demon insect requires a lot of blood from children in Yin and Yin months. It is very easy to be found. If Mo Xinye didn''t use the General Administration of public security to cover up, I''m afraid Mo TIANYAO would have been found long ago.


    "You two, come here!"


    Mo TIANYAO didn''t take care of the two men. Instead, he looked at Li Mu and Wang Sandao with great interest. The other man knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "Are you here to catch children and feed soul sending demon insects?"


    Mo TIANYAO''s two men were like killing chickens. They lifted the two children upside down. The two children struggled desperately and begged, but Mo TIANYAO''s two men were unmoved. They directly took a knife and prepared to cut the two children''s throats.


    But at this time, the arms of Mo TIANYAO''s two men were suddenly caught.


    "What the fuck do you want?" Mo TIANYAO''s two men were stunned, then showed a ferocious expression, stared at Li Mu fiercely and shouted.


    These two men of Mo TIANYAO kill people all year round, and they are full of evil spirit. If they are ordinary people, they may be scared to pee directly, but Li Mu is not ordinary people.


    "Don''t do anything, just want your life!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and his hands suddenly forced. His hands closed like iron hoops. How could these two men of Mo TIANYAO resist Li Mu''s great power? The shrill scream and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded almost at the same time.


    But the scream suddenly stopped, because Li Mu broke their necks with his backhand. As soon as the scream sounded, many people rushed out of the room.


    "Zhou Wu, what the fuck are you doing? No, you''re not Zhou Wu. Who are you? " Wang Sandao''s face changed greatly. He stared at Li Mu in surprise and anger and shouted.


    "Waste, even people know that their bags have been lost. What''s the use of raising you?" Mo TIANYAO''s face showed a grim smile. An arm fiercely inserted from Wang Sandao''s back and directly dug out Wang Sandao''s heart.


    "Young master!"


    Wang Sandao looked at Mo TIANYAO unbelievably. He didn''t expect that Mo TIANYAO would suddenly kill him.


    Mo TIANYAO was really moody. Wang Sandao was unwilling in his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. You dare to follow Wang Sandao and come here. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting!" Mo TIANYAO took out a white handkerchief. He wiped his hand. The white handkerchief suddenly turned blood red and threw away the handkerchief at will. Mo TIANYAO looked at Li Mu and said, "what''s your name? I don''t kill unknown people under Mo TIANYAO!"


    Mo TIANYAO stared at Li Mu with a dull look, but his eyes were crazy and arrogant.


    Even if Mo TIANYAO is found here, he doesn''t worry. If the boy finds here, just solve the boy. It''s a big deal that they will continue to change places. As long as there is no problem with the larvae of those soul sending demons, it will have no impact.


    "You should have heard of my name. My name is Li Mu!" Li Mu glanced at the people around him and said faintly.


    In this underground space, there were twenty or thirty people under Mo TIANYAO. Almost all of them were holding weapons such as machetes and daggers. They appeared from the room and surrounded Li Mu.


    "Li Mu?"


    "He is Li Mu!"


    "How did he find us here?"


    As soon as Li Mu said his name, the people around him immediately showed panic expressions, panic and trembling.


    Li Mu''s name is now extremely terrible in the hearts of these people. It is more terrible for them than Luo Zhan and Luo Wei. Even Mo Xinye was defeated by Li Mu. How can they not be afraid.


    "Are you Li Mu?"


    Even Mo TIANYAO couldn''t keep the smile on his face. His face was gloomy and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    "You''re suicidal now. I can let you die happily!" Li Mu looked at Mo TIANYAO. The madman who was more beautiful than a woman said faintly.


    Mo Tian demon is a madman. If he is not a madman, how can he do to cultivate soul sending demon insects? Countless blood and killings have been hidden underground. All these are given by Mo Tian demon.


    I don''t know how many soul sending demons have been bred in the head of the monster. Once these soul sending demons spread through the tap water system in the inner city, I''m afraid there will be countless people parasitic in the whole inner city, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Let''s decide ourselves? You think you can win? This is our place. You may not win! " Mo TIANYAO''s face was ugly and said coldly.


    He never thought that the person Wang Sandao brought in was Li Mu. If someone else came in, Mo TIANYAO didn''t care, but Li Mu was different.


    In the first battle between Li Mu and Mo Xinye, Mo TIANYAO knows the details better than others. Li Mu can defeat Mo Xinye twice. This strength is absolutely real. In the forces controlled by the Mo family in Chengdu, Mo Xinye is the first combat power. Even Mo Xinye is not Li Mu''s opponent alone. How can they be Li Mu''s opponent alone.


    However, Mo TIANYAO is not too worried. After all, they are all experts here. They are the elite in the Mo family who control the demons. Even if they are not Li Mu''s opponents, there should be no problem if these people delay a little time and let him escape.


    If you are lucky, it is not impossible to kill Li Mu here.


    "If you don''t kill yourself, you''ll die!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Li Mu was expressionless and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Mo TIANYAO, because these people were not human at all.


    "Kill him!"


    As soon as Mo TIANYAO''s face changed, he immediately ordered without hesitation. These demons under Mo TIANYAO in the underground space immediately shouted and rushed to Li Mu.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "It''s a narrow place here. He can''t do it. Go around and kill him together. Killing him is a great achievement!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    These men of Mo TIANYAO rushed to Li Mu one after another with weapons, but they were greeted by two dazzling golden flames, which swept out, and the shrill scream sounded in an instant.


    These subordinates of Mo TIANYAO were burned to ashes by the flame of burning tianjintong at the moment of low strength. Some of them were more powerful and roared one by one, and their bodies changed rapidly.


    Among these people, seven or eight bodies suddenly turned into beasts, directly revealing their true colors. Some of these people are half demons, half cattle demons, half horse demons, half dog demons and half pig demons.


    These half demons howled to resist the burning Jintong, one by one, and the whole body was dark. Finally, the flame of burning Jintong fell directly on Mo TIANYAO.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo TIANYAO didn''t expect Li Mu to be so fierce. A magical power of burning the sky and golden pupil directly destroyed most of his men and turned most of his men into ashes.


    When the golden flame came, Mo TIANYAO roared and fiercely raised his arm in front of him. His arm instantly expanded and directly broke the dark leather gloves, making the two arms completely exposed. The two arms were actually two ferocious monster arms.


    Mo TIANYAO''s own strength is not good. He transplanted two monster arms.


    When the burning golden pupil dispersed, most of the people who had surrounded Li Mu turned into fly ash. Only Mo TIANYAO and a few semi demons were blackened and survived the burning golden pupil.


    Although burning the sky golden pupil was a magic power obtained from the Dragon gene, Li Mu strengthened it for the first time at that time. The upper limit of strengthening was too low, so the power of burning the sky golden pupil was not great, but this magic power still had the potential to strengthen.


    "You don''t have monster blood, but you transplant monster arms and make yourself neither human nor demon. Living like you is the biggest insult to the Terran!"


    "Mo TIANYAO, you are not qualified to live in this world!"


    Li Mu looked at Mo TIANYAO with cold eyes. His eyes showed the killing opportunity. These people of Mo family are not qualified to live in this world.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    Mo TIANYAO looked frightened, shouted loudly, turned and fled to the depths of the underground space, where there was an escape passage prepared in advance.

 Chapter 209

    "Stop him!"


    The remaining half demons roared, their eyes turned red and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    The strength of half demon people is high and low, which depends on the origin of demon blood on them. The stronger their demon blood is, the stronger their strength is. On the contrary, the weaker their demon blood is, the weaker their strength is.


    Although some half demon people have demon clan blood, their strength is not even much stronger than ordinary people.


    These half demons can become Mo Xinye''s men. Obviously, the demon family''s blood is not strong. Otherwise, they don''t have to work for Mo Xinye.


    Mo TIANYAO turned around and ran away desperately. Several half demons rushed towards Li Mu. These half demons committed many evils and deserved to die. Li Mu looked cold and rushed directly at these half demons.


    "Click!"


    A half demon man cut it off with a big knife. Li Mu didn''t dodge, so he directly reached out and grabbed it on the half demon man''s head.


    "You want to die!"


    The half demon man''s eyes lit up and his hands strengthened again. The damn human being was too big to dare not dodge his big knife. He was looking for death.


    The next moment, the knife in the half demon''s hand and Li Mu''s hand almost touched each other''s body at the same time, but the half demon''s face showed an unbelievable look. His knife was like cutting on hard steel, and even Li Mu''s skin could not be cut through.


    The unbelievable look on the half monster''s face just appeared. Then it heard the sound of his skull breaking. Li Mu directly crushed the half monster''s head.


    The strength of this half demon is too weak. Even if he holds a big knife, he can''t hurt Li Mu. Li Mu has a tiger demon''s immortal body to transfer damage, and a body comparable to a general''s inferior monster, which can be hurt by this small half demon.


    "Mo TIANYAO, can you escape?"


    Li Mu directly crushed the half demon''s head, took the big knife with his backhand and threw it directly at Mo TIANYAO.


    Mo TIANYAO looked frightened and rushed to the side. The big knife wiped his body and stabbed him into the wall.


    "Young Lord, you go quickly!"


    In such a moment, Li Mu killed two more half demons. He was about to catch up and solve Mo TIANYAO. The half pig demon rushed forward, hugged Li Mu''s leg and bit his calf.


    Li Mu was so delayed that he immediately slowed down.


    "Boy, you can''t kill me. The next time I kill you!" Mo TIANYAO rushed into the escape passage and looked back to see that Li Mu was held. His face, which was more beautiful than a woman, suddenly showed a proud look and said with a grim smile.


    Li Mu Mei wrinkled his head, clapped it directly, and instantly burst the half pig demon''s head. The half pig demon''s brain burst and slowly released his hand.


    Mo TIANYAO hurriedly turned around and wanted to escape into the channel. There was a mechanism in the channel. As long as he escaped into the starting mechanism, the channel would be destroyed. At that time, it would be impossible for the people behind to catch up with him.


    But Mo TIANYAO just turned and rushed into the channel. He suddenly felt a pain in his back. Then he felt that something had been begged out of his body. Mo TIANYAO turned hard and saw Tao Qing holding a warm heart and looking at him ferociously.


    "Is that you?"


    Mo TIANYAO looked at Tao Qing incredulously, and the pupils in his eyes began to spread gradually.


    "It''s not me, it''s us!"


    Tao Qing''s voice suddenly twisted. It was like the voices of several people were fused together. The voice was male and female. It sounded very strange.


    But more strangely, Tao Qing''s body even grew several faces. Those faces rushed to bite Mo TIANYAO''s heart, and in the twinkling of an eye they ate the beating heart.


    Seeing that the heart was eaten by several faces, Mo TIANYAO finally closed his eyes.


    "You are not Tao Qing!" Li Mu glanced at the corpse of Mo TIANYAO, stared coldly at the female ghost who looked terrible at this time and said.


    "You''re right. I''m really not Tao Qing, and the real Tao Qing still died in my hands. Her daughter was sent here by me. In fact, we are the people who abduct children for Mo TIANYAO!" Tao Qing''s strange voice was full of malice. "Just because once we made a mistake about several children, Mo TIANYAO, a madman, cut off our hands and feet and let us live and die in the ghost building!"


    "But he didn''t expect that there was too much yin in the ghost building. We turned into ghosts and integrated into one. But we may not be able to come here and kill him successfully. Thanks to your help, we have to thank you!"


    "Thank you or not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have to die again!" Li Mu said faintly. Then he popped up a spirit, which directly cut all the iron cages in the underground space. Li Mu continued, "you all run away and leave here!"


    Iron cages were opened, and the children inside quickly climbed out, and then rushed out one by one.


    "Let''s die again?" Tao Qing''s faces appeared. She showed a ferocious expression and said, "as a thank you, let''s dig out your heart and send you to death. Swallowing the heart of the strong can make us practice faster!"


    An evil wind blew in an instant, and Tao Qing''s ghost spirit rushed into the sky. Then she rushed directly at Li Mu.


    The strength of this ghost is not between big ghosts and evil ghosts, but a real evil ghost. She is the ghost behind the ghost building, so everything makes sense.


    "Just a ghost, do you still want to kill me?" Li Mu sneered. Thunder and lightning and burning golden pupil are the enemies of ghosts. However, lightning punishment can not be used for tens of meters underground. The power of burning golden pupil is not enough to purify an evil ghost. Li Mu didn''t bother to take the time and directly sacrificed the soul clock.


    As soon as the zhenhun bell appeared, it quickly grew larger, and then directly suppressed the evil ghost. Taoist friars deal with ghosts, which are much more convenient than martial friars, because their magic weapon itself is the bane of ghosts and evil things.


    Soul calming bell is a mysterious magic weapon. Although it can''t kill evil spirits at one blow, it''s easy to hit evil spirits at one blow.


    "Tao Qing" didn''t expect that Li Mu still had a divine treasure, and it was still a Xuan level divine treasure. She knew the power of the Xuan level magic weapon. She turned and fled with a wail, and went straight into the dark tombstone used to test blood.


    "Can you escape? You do evil when you live and continue to do evil after you die. You don''t even have the qualification to be a ghost! " Li Mu''s expressionless face urged the zhenhun clock, which hit the dark tombstone.


    "When!"


    A dull crash sounded fiercely, and the zhenhun clock hit the tombstone hard. The black tombstone flashed and was unharmed. This tombstone is not an ordinary thing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this tombstone is made of Demon Stone. Mo TIANYAO raised ghost sending demon insects in that ghost building six months ago. I heard him say this tombstone. As long as I hide in the tombstone, you can''t hurt me. Sooner or later, I will turn Chengdu into a ghost and let all people in Chengdu become my ghost slaves!"


    Tao Qing''s face emerged from the dark tombstone and shouted proudly.


    "Demon stone? What about the Demon Stone? Do you think this thing is really indestructible? " Li Mu sneered, his whole body was full of energy, and strong power poured out from the depths of his blood. Then he slowly raised his hand and punched the dark tombstone.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible noise appeared from the underground space, and the whole underground space trembled at this moment. The Bauhinia Garden covering a large area suddenly became chaotic, and countless people fled from their homes in panic.


    "Earthquake, earthquake!"


    "There''s an earthquake. Run!"


    Many people screamed in panic. In the loud noise of underground space, a sad scream also appeared. The dark tombstone suddenly broke under the bombardment of terrorist forces and was directly blown to pieces by Li Mu.


    The ghost hiding in the dark tombstone was also smashed by Li Mu''s fist.


    Li Mu smashed the dark tombstone with one punch, and then whether he cared about it or not, huge cracks began to appear everywhere on the wall of the underground space. He went directly to the deep part of the room, in front of the ferocious demon head, and looked into the demon head.


    The monster was full of blood, and the stench was emanating from it. In the thick and black blood, small insects were wriggling. There were thousands of insects. Look carefully, the head of each insect seemed to have a face.


    This thing is the soul sending demon worm. When they grow into adults, they can parasitize in the human body, but obviously they have no chance to grow up.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Li Mu urged the burning golden pupil again, and the golden flame burned. The two flames directly shone on the demon head. The blood in the demon head was evaporated dry in an instant, and then the larvae of soul sending demon insects struggled in the golden flame and were burned in the twinkling of an eye.


    When Li Mu''s eyes turned, the burning golden pupil burned wildly, swept through the whole underground space, and lit the whole space in the twinkling of an eye. The flame could not cover up the evil, but could burn the evil here.


    When the underground space was completely burned, Li Mu went out from the passage in the basement. All the time, the garrison in the Bauhinia Garden and the patrol of the public security bureau had rushed over. As soon as the patrol of the Public Security Bureau saw Li Mu, they immediately turned around and ran away. They didn''t dare to appear in front of Li Mu.


    "Arrest the owner of this villa, check the Bauhinia Garden first, and then the whole inner city!" Li Mu said in a deep voice to the guard.


    "Yes!" The people of the garrison immediately saluted and immediately began to pass on Li Mu''s orders. Li Mu''s rank is colonel, so they can naturally order them.


    At the same time, in the roaring flame of the underground space, the broken dark tombstone suddenly began to bleed, a drop of blood slowly flowed out, and then penetrated into the ground. A ferocious ghost face flashed through the red blood, and then the whole broken tombstone was swallowed by the golden flame.


    There is no other movement in the whole underground space.

 Chapter 210

    "Soul sending demon worm? It turns out that someone is really feeding the soul sending demon insects, these damn bastards! " Luo Zhan personally met Li Mu. After listening to what Li Mu said, he suddenly became angry and walked around the room irritably.


    "Fortunately, Colonel Li found it by chance this time. Otherwise, when those soul sending demons mature, there will be a lot of trouble!"


    Rowe said solemnly.


    "Yes, we are lucky this time, but we can''t be so lucky every time. I didn''t expect that Mo Xinye has rotted the whole public security system like this. Those soul sending demons have been raised in the Bauhinia Garden!"


    Luo Zhan said with an ugly face.


    Bauhinia Garden is one of the core and important places in Chengdu. The defense of Chengdu finally comes down to people. Bauhinia Garden almost lives more than half of the officers at all levels of the garrison. Once they are really parasitized by ghost demons and insects, the consequences are absolutely disastrous.


    At that time, if there is a large-scale demon attack on the city, Chengdu can''t hold it at all. I''m afraid it will become a paradise and canteen for monsters in the twinkling of an eye.


    "This thing was originally done by the people of the Mo family. Mo TIANYAO is in charge of raising the soul sending demon insects. He is mo Xinye''s illegitimate son. Mo Xinye''s wolf ambition. He is the pawn of those monsters. If he appears again, I think general Luo can join hands with me and kill him with the potential of thunder!"


    Li Mu said murderously in his eyes that what the Mo family did was too cruel. All these people deserve to die. Li Mu had already killed Mo Xinye.


    "It''s hard. Mo Xinye has hid now. We know he is a traitor, but most sheriffs don''t know. Those sheriffs still listen to him. Once they don''t have a careful plan, they will start. In case of mistakes, the whole Chengdu will fall into chaos!"


    Luo Zhan said solemnly.


    "Yes, I also supported to find a way to kill Mo Xinye immediately before, but now that Mo TIANYAO is dead and Mo Xinye''s plan is destroyed, he will certainly be ready to catch the dead and break the net. At this time, instead of forcing him to a dead end, we should slow down and solve him in a sudden attack while he is unprepared!"


    "Colonel Li, you said that Mo Xinye should give up Nancheng branch, Beicheng Branch and Xicheng Branch. Mo Xinye has promised. Now you should stabilize Nancheng District, Beicheng district and Xicheng District and solve the hidden dangers of the four urban areas. This is tantamount to cutting off Mo Xinye''s hands and feet. He has only the head of the General Administration of public security. There will be less to do at that time!"


    Rowe said.


    "Colonel Li, I''ll give you the power to act as the general administration. You have full power to deal with the affairs of the four divisions. As long as it involves the four divisions, you can establish a new public security order as soon as possible without reporting to anyone. As for Mo Xinye, do it again as soon as you have a chance! "


    Luo Zhan said seriously.


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded. As soon as Mo TIANYAO died, Mo Xinye''s forces in the dark would certainly be severely damaged. If the four divisional sheriff''s affairs were handled well, Mo Xinye''s forces in the open would also be severely damaged.


    At that time, a master of Mo Xinye will certainly be unable to support himself. Now there is still some gap between Li Mu''s strength and Mo Xinye, so it may not be at that time.


    "Colonel Li, look!"


    After discussing Mo Xinye''s affairs, Luo Zhan directly brought in a large box. He opened the box and filled it with a box of crystal stones.


    "This is one hundred spars, which is also the limit that the garrison can take out at present. One hundred spars and buy one hundred defense robots!"


    "No problem, but it will take some time for the robot to arrive!" Li Mu looked at the crystal stones carefully, nodded and said.


    "How long will it take? The situation in Chengdu is changing rapidly. We need to get those defense robots as soon as possible to form combat effectiveness! "


    Luo Zhan asked, now Chengdu''s mechanical forces have basically been completely destroyed, all armed helicopters have been destroyed, and there are not many tanks left. There is an urgent need for another mechanical force that can form combat effectiveness.


    "It will take about a month!"


    Li Mu doesn''t want people to think that he can come up with hundreds of defense robots in the twinkling of an eye. In this world, no one''s interests and positions are completely unified with others, which leads to no one can be absolutely trusted.


    Li Mu doesn''t want his secret to be exposed, so he should be careful.


    "A month is not long, but it''s better to hurry as soon as possible!" Luo Zhan nodded understanding. After all, it was a hundred combat robots. Even if they started manufacturing overnight, it would take a lot of time.


    Li Mu left the garrison and went straight back to his residence in the East District Public Security Branch.


    "Fusheng, you go to discuss with the presidents of the first Wudao University, the Daowu college, the second Wudao University and the third Wudao University, and ask them to recommend some excellent students and expand the number of magistrates to 5000 as soon as possible. I will take over the Public Security Bureau of all four districts in three days!"


    As soon as Li Mu went back, he directly called Luo Fusheng and arranged for him.


    During this time, the young sheriffs of the Eastern District branch were working all night, trying to stabilize the situation in the whole eastern district.


    "Five thousand?" Luo Fusheng took a breath and said in surprise, "but now the Sheriff of the whole East District Public Security Branch doesn''t even have 1000 people, that is to recruit 4000 people again!"


    "Five thousand magistrates are the most basic. Only when all the situations are stable can there be at least tens of thousands of new magistrates!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, chief, I see!" Luo Fusheng nodded and immediately prepared to arrange.


    As soon as Luo Fusheng left, Li Mu immediately locked the door.


    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    The light blue light under Li Mu''s feet flashed, and then he and the box of crystal stones were directly transmitted back to the Star Destroyer. Everything in the Star Destroyer remains the same. Hundreds of Engineering robots are working constantly to repair the main body of the Star Destroyer.


    However, it''s like building a skyscraper, but even the land has not been leveled yet. It seems that the penetrating wound in the belly of the Star Destroyer has not changed at all.


    "These engineering robots are still too few. To do such a big project, we need not only massive resources, but also tens of thousands of Engineering robots!"


    Li Mu said to himself, but now the biggest problem is that the Star Destroyer has too little energy, leaving only 7% of the energy. If tens of thousands of Engineering robots are started at the same time, the whole Star Destroyer will completely lose energy in a few days.


    At that time, let alone repair the Star Destroyer, we can''t even send Li Mu back to the Star Destroyer, and the main brain will be forcibly shut down.


    "Brain, extract crystal energy, and extract all the energy of these 100 crystals!" Li Mu looked at the situation of the Star Destroyer and continued to command the main brain directly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The voice of the brain sounded, and a faint blue light shone out. As soon as the blue light fell on the spar, the spar immediately floated one by one, and all were pulled into the energy collection port.


    After a while, crystal stones were spit out again. After energy was extracted, these crystal stones became ordinary things like crystals and basically lost their utilization value.


    "This charge is 2%, the current starship energy is 9%, and the main brain function of the starship is further recovered!" When all the energy of the spar was extracted, the voice of the brain rang again.


    "A box of spar can only supplement such a little energy. It''s a long way to go to make the whole Star Destroyer full of energy!" Li Mu sighed to himself. He felt that he still had a heavy burden on his shoulders. However, once the energy of the Star Destroyer recovers, many functions can be enabled, which can be expected.


    "Brain, is there any new function for the Star Destroyer this time?" Li Mu asked.


    "The energy reserve is too low, the main function module cannot be started, and the function of the auxiliary module has not changed!" The brain said.


    The main functional module is the weapon module, which is also found in Li Mu''s 30-year memory, such as various main guns and auxiliary guns. The auxiliary module main brain needs to be loaded slowly after the energy reaches certain conditions, so that the current energy main brain of Star Destroyer can not operate at full power.


    Today''s brain doesn''t even enable one tenth of its functions.


    "There is still too little energy. Start making wuweiyi!" Li Mu''s face showed a trace of disappointment, and then ordered.


    Once the main brain can operate at full power, there will be no secret of the world''s martial arts and Taoism in front of the main brain. Any martial arts and Taoism can be reversed and cracked as long as they appear once in front of Li Mu.


    Ordinary martial arts can be cracked in seconds. Even prefecture level and sky level martial arts don''t take much time to crack if they use super operation. At most, they consume a little energy.


    At that time, the more martial arts Li Mu sees, the more martial arts he can master. He can simulate or even practice any martial arts. However, it requires the energy reserve of Star Destroyers to reach a certain level. Now this energy is too far from enough.


    "Yes, master!"


    With Li Mu''s order, the engineering robots on the Star Destroyers immediately stopped working and began to enter the small arms production area inside the Star Destroyers.


    This time, Li Mu is still preparing to manufacture Wu Weiyi, not the improved version of Wu Weiyi, because the improved version of Wu Weiyi involves a small plasma gun. Although this thing appeared in the laboratory before the great change of heaven and earth, it still cannot be miniaturized and put into practice.


    Li Mu doesn''t want the weapons on Wuwei I to obviously surpass the earth technology at the stage of emergence. Doing so is asking for trouble.


    "Wu Weiyi has started manufacturing. With the current number of Engineering robots, 100 Wu Weiyi can be manufactured in about a week to 10 days!"


    "I''ll take the moon god flower first, so that the use time of a human soul can reach 30 seconds, improve some strength, and make some preparations for Mo Xinye''s counterattack. I''m afraid Mo Xinye won''t be so honest!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Then he took out the moon god grass clothes directly from the storage bag and began to warm up the human soul.

 Chapter 211

    As soon as the moon god grass was taken, a warm and cool energy appeared from Li Mu''s lower abdomen. As soon as this energy appeared, it did not moisten and expand the Qi strength in Li Mu''s meridians, but directly entered Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea and began to moisten and expand his first-class human soul in the knowledge of the sea.


    It is said that the better the war soul is cultivated, the more solid it will become. Finally, it can even attack the enemy directly. It can not only improve the strength of the master, but not everyone can cultivate the war soul. Now many cultivation methods are under exploration.


    According to the method of warming the war soul, Li Mu constantly integrated the power of Yueshen grass into Yipin human soul. With the passage of time, the breath of Yipin human soul became stronger and stronger, and finally the strong breath gradually stabilized.


    "Although the first-class human soul is far from being compared with the ninth class human soul, the war soul itself is relatively rare. Moreover, I can also use the brain to extract the war soul from the blood of other talents with war soul and expand my strength. With the brain, the high-class war soul will be in my bag sooner or later!"


    The next morning, Li Mu breathed out a foul breath and said to himself.


    With a Star Destroyer, Li Mu has a bug more than other Tianjiao. Even if other Tianjiao are unparalleled, he will step on them sooner or later.


    "Director, I talked to several presidents of Wudao university last night. They all support our recruitment of sheriff, especially the second Wudao University and the third Wudao University!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, Luo Fusheng came to report.


    "The information of newly recruited people must be well prepared. Tell them that if they still want to be like the former sheriff, they don''t have to come, and they may not have life to go!"


    "If they do things like the former sheriff, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Mu said faintly, but there was an invisible murderous spirit in his voice, which made Luo Fusheng feel that the temperature around him was suddenly low.


    "Yes, secretary, I understand that the discipline will be emphasized and the words will be made clear before entering the post!" Luo Fusheng nodded and said, "I''ll take people to school later. Those who want to join the sheriff team will have an interview. If they can''t, they will be eliminated directly!"


    "You do it!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly and said that the new sheriff and the new security bureau must not be the same as before. If the new sheriff is the same as the sheriff under Mo Xin''s fielders, what''s the significance of Li Mu''s killing gangsters and attacking the former Sheriff?


    Li Mu wants the public security bureau to become a beneficial existence for Chengdu and its survivors.


    Within half a month, Li Mu directly controlled the Public Security Bureau of the four urban areas and compressed Mo Xinye''s territory to the General Administration of public security. The public security officers of the General Administration of public security were terrified. Many had quietly contacted Li Mu and wanted to surrender.


    However, Li Mu didn''t care about them for the time being, but began to clean up the four urban areas. Within ten days, the gangsters in the four urban areas fled to death. Many of them fled to the jurisdiction controlled by the General Administration of public security, which made the public security in the jurisdiction of the General Administration of public security deteriorate rapidly.


    At the same time, Li Mu also began to divide the sheriff under Mo Xin''s field hand and the remaining gangsters. The first choice is the pardon of minor crimes.


    No matter the sheriff under Mo Xinye or the gangster controlled by the sheriff, as long as they commit minor crimes, they can be pardoned. They will be supervised and reported by their peers and ordinary people. It doesn''t mean that they say they commit minor crimes, that''s minor crimes.


    The second is the medium-sized crime. Anyone who takes the initiative to account for his mistakes and makes meritorious reports can be given a lighter punishment, either by paying a large fine or sending him to the mining town to dig for atonement.


    As for major crimes, there is no amnesty, and there is only one way to die. However, most of those who dare to commit such major crimes unscrupulously are mo Xinye''s hard core confidants. These confidants deserve to die. Most of them may have long become traitors. Such people will not die. Who will die.


    Li Mu is good at splitting Mo Xinye''s men in this way. However, Mo Xinye, who is hiding in the four urban areas, reports heavy rewards and will be killed if caught.


    Seeing that Mo Xinye was defeated by Li Mu twice, the second time was at the General Administration of public security. Countless people saw that, plus the four branches were controlled by Li Mu, Mo Xinye seemed to be gone.


    Li Mu''s policy of big stick and sweet jujube directly split Mo Xinye''s forces. Many gangsters and sheriffs with light crimes defected and promised not to be with Mo Xinye again. They were liquidated later.


    People with medium-sized crimes secretly came to the door, took the initiative to explain their crimes and report other crimes. These people were ordered by Li Mu to pay a large amount of fines and compensate the people they had hurt. After that, these people were sent to several mining towns around Chengdu. They had to dig mines for at least a few years before they could return to the city.


    Mining is now a very dangerous profession. Those mining towns are all on the periphery of Chengdu fortress, ranging from more than ten to dozens of kilometers away from Chengdu, which is very dangerous.


    In addition, the ore is dug down the mountain. The poisonous insects and snakes in the mine cave are quite normal. There are even ghosts in it, which is quite dangerous.


    Heavy physical labor, coupled with a dangerous working environment, can make those gangsters and sheriffs who commit moderate crimes eliminate their sins.


    As for those who have committed major crimes, there is only a dead end. Li Mu has rewards for those who report such crimes, some are exempted from the crime, and some can dig less mines for a few years.


    It was with this policy and strong skills that Li Mu finally stabilized the situation of the four regions in half a month, and half of the great crisis in Chengdu was solved.


    During this time, Mo Xinye was surprisingly quiet. He had been shrinking in the general security bureau and didn''t appear. He and his hard core supporters were in the general security bureau and nearby blocks, hugging and warming,.


    "Mo Xinye hides in the General Security Bureau like a turtle in a shell. It''s hard to deal with him if he doesn''t come out!"


    Li Mu rubbed his forehead, stood in front of the window, looked at the direction of the General Administration of public security and said to himself.


    After hard work for half a month, it''s more tiring than one or two months of closed door practice. However, the benefits of dealing with these things are obvious, that is, you can temper your mind and avoid arrogance and shame.


    No matter cultivating martial arts or Taoism, you can''t be anxious or anxious. Otherwise, it''s very easy to go astray. With this exercise, Li Mu''s mentality is much calmer. Recently, the hidden danger of his soaring strength has been eliminated.


    In the early stage of cultivating martial arts, there are low requirements for mental character. I wish everyone could cultivate it. But in the later stage, why do some people have the same talent, realm and resources? But some people can break the realm and improve, while others can''t break the realm, and even become possessed by it?


    This is the gap between the state of mind. Martial arts practitioners are indispensable for external martial arts, internal martial arts and internal state of mind. If there is a problem in the state of mind, it is easy to go the wrong way.


    In this half month, although Li Mu didn''t practice, he gained a lot. These gains were his personal experience, not more than 20 or 30 years of memory.


    "Go to the garrison headquarters!"


    The situation in the four urban areas has been stabilized. The next time we do it, we will deal a fatal blow to Mo Xinye. Li Mu is not in a hurry. He directly drafted a battle plan in his office. Then he got on the shuttle and asked the driver to drive him to the garrison headquarters.


    The shuttle took off from the eastern branch and landed at the garrison headquarters in less than 20 minutes.


    The position of the garrison headquarters is directly established on the wall of Chengdu fortress. The wall of Chengdu is 30 feet high, about equivalent to a 30 story tall building.


    This steel structure is tied inside the city wall, and military grade concrete is poured outside the steel structure. The concrete strength used here is the same as that used on the gorge dam in those years.


    The whole city wall is 30 feet high, with an average thickness of 20 feet. Only the lower part is almost solid, and the upper part is set with many functional areas, which is not completely dead.


    The headquarters of the garrison is set in the city wall to facilitate the command of the guard of the city wall.


    When the shuttle flies over, Li Mu can see that there is a dense circle of artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns on the top of the city wall. All the artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns are hidden in the city wall, leaving only a small shooting port. In case of war, this can make the bird demon unable to easily destroy these anti-aircraft machine guns and guns.


    This city wall hides the biggest secret of Chengdu fortress. The soldiers here can only move in their specific areas, and only a few people have the right of way in all areas of the whole city wall.


    "Colonel Li, well done. Mo Xinye has controlled the Chengdu Public Security Bureau for so many years. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that one day the Public Security Bureau would become what it is now. I heard that the public security in Chengdu has improved significantly during this period. Even all walks of life in the city have prospered a lot. This is your credit! "


    When Luo Wei saw Li Mu appear, he smiled and said that the garrison had never thought to solve the cancer of the Public Security Bureau before, but as long as people related to the garrison entered the public security team, they were either dead or missing. No one could shake Mo Xinye''s authority.


    Those who were sent by the garrison are all more qualified than Li Mu, and even have strong strength, but none of them can compare with Li Mu.


    "This is the result of the joint efforts of all new sheriffs, not me!" Li Muqian said modestly, then directly took out the battle plan he drafted, handed it to Luo Wei and said, "this is a battle plan I drafted. Please give it to the commander to see if it can be carried out!"


    "Battle plan? What operational plan? " Luo Wei showed a strange expression on his face. He took over the document in Li Mu''s hand and turned it over. Suddenly, his face changed. He was surprised and said, "do you want to take the initiative to attack the demon clan outside Chengdu?"


    "Yes, I hope the code name of this battle plan is'' demon hunting ''!" Li Mu nodded very definitely and said.


    Mo Xinye is ready to collude with those demon families and has created countless killings in Chengdu. Why can''t Chengdu take the initiative and wait to die?

 Chapter 212

    "Demon hunting plan!"


    Luo Zhan looked at the battle plan on his desk and muttered to himself.


    "I think this plan is feasible and has a certain success rate. If this battle plan is successful, the urban defense pressure in Chengdu will be greatly reduced!"


    Rowe said solemnly.


    "Colonel Li wants to do something for Chengdu. He calmed down the General Administration of public security. Seeing that the power of the General Administration of public security has been suppressed, he wants to behead. One of the three demon kings around Chengdu will be killed first, so that it can be of great help to Chengdu!"


    Luo Zhan nodded and said that with the strength that Li Mu can defeat Mo Xinye, if planned properly, there is indeed a large success rate, but the risk is also large.


    Once something happens to Li Mu, the loss of Chengdu fortress will be great.


    "Colonel Li has got the entry quota of the talent class of Wuhan University. He may leave Chengdu at any time. Maybe he wants to eliminate some hidden dangers before leaving Chengdu!"


    Lowe guessed.


    Luo Wei and Luo Zhan didn''t expect that the reason why Li Mu did this was that the siege of the city by ten thousand demons would happen. If you don''t cut off a demon king in advance and wait until the three demon kings come together, it will be really difficult to deal with.


    "Possible!" Luo Zhan stretched out a finger and knocked on the table.


    "What shall we do now? Do you approve the plan? " Rowe asked again.


    "You prepare according to this plan, but you must keep it secret, especially not let the people in Mo Xinye know!" Luo Zhan said in a deep voice.


    Mo Xinye has now been forced to the edge of the cliff. Luo Zhan is also worried that he will jump over the wall and be forced. This guy can do anything.


    "I know. I''ll get ready right away!"


    Rowe nodded and left in a hurry. There are a lot of personnel to be mobilized in this kind of battle plan. All aspects should be prepared. It can''t be ready in a day or two.


    Li Mu sent the demon hunting plan. When he returned to the East Branch, he began to practice in isolation. He wanted to use Zhendan to practice the tiger devil''s immortal body to great success. The tiger devil''s immortal body to great success is the key to the success of the demon hunting plan.


    Ten real pills, even the grand master needs seven to ten days to digest one. But Li Mu, relying on his strong physique, can digest one real pill in one day. It took only ten days to digest ten real pills. After ten days, he finally achieved great success in cultivating the immortal tiger devil.


    "Sure enough, there are too many benefits to exterminate those bullies. If I hadn''t killed Zhang Tianjie and robbed the General Administration of public security, I wouldn''t have so many cultivation resources. I''m afraid I can''t see one. I don''t know when I can succeed if the tiger devil doesn''t die!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    In these ten days, he not only achieved great success in the cultivation of the immortal body of the tiger devil, but also his strength finally improved under the drive of the immortal body of the tiger devil, and officially stepped into the realm of the third grade of heaven, but this is only the realm. In terms of combat effectiveness, Li Mu''s firepower is fully open, and it is not empty to face the second grade of the master.


    This time, Li Mu''s combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.


    "Chief, Lieutenant Colonel situ Yun of the special corps is here!" On this day, shortly after Li Mugang left the customs, Luo Fusheng came.


    "How is the situation in the four branches these days?"


    Li Mu nodded and asked casually as he walked out.


    "The four branches are basically stable these days. Mo Xinye''s men organized several counter attacks, but each time someone tipped off in advance, so they were dealt with by us!"


    "Our people have been replaced in the public security bureaus and public security offices of the four branches, and the public security of the four regions has improved significantly. At present, we have resumed street patrols, opened a public security hotline, and punished a large number of bullying gangsters and public security officers. In the last ten days, we have sent more than 3000 people to major mining towns to dig for atonement, Basically, the order in the four major urban areas has returned to normal! "


    Luo Fusheng said.


    "Is there any new news over there?" Li Mu nodded slightly and asked again.


    "I sent six different groups of people to monitor the General Administration of public security day and night. I haven''t found any changes in them these days. The sheriff and gangsters hiding there are drunk and dreamy every day, making the two blocks around the General Administration of public security a mess. There is a lot of resentment in those two blocks!"


    Luo Fusheng said.


    If Mo Xinye hadn''t been there, the new magistrates couldn''t deal with it. Luo Fusheng would have wanted to take someone to catch all the people directly from the General Administration of public security.


    "Don''t worry about the General Administration of public security. Just stare at it for the time being. I''ll clean up Mo Xinye when I get out and finish my work!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "you should deal with the Public Security Bureau during my absence!"


    "Yes, director, I will try my best!" Luo Fusheng nodded seriously and said.


    On the other side, situ Yun has come. Li Mu waves Luo Fusheng to leave. Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan are now magistrates. Li Mu is not going to take them with him during the action of the guard team.


    "Colonel Li, the demon hunting plan is ready to be completed and ready to act at any time. We are waiting for your order!" Situ Yun came over and said to Li Mujing.


    The demon hunting plan was put forward by Li Mu. In this plan, he is the commander who does his duty.


    "How many people were mobilized for this operation?" Li Mu asked.


    "This operation mobilized the whole special combat brigade, in addition, UAV groups and artillery forces will provide fire support!" Situ Yun said, "Heilongtan is 70 kilometers north of Chengdu, just within the range of some artillery, and the artillery can provide fire support!"


    The demon hunting plan put forward by Li Mu this time is aimed at the black snake demon in the black dragon pond, because the black snake demon will use the water system demon method, and there is a river in Chengdu. In Li Mu''s memory of 30 years, when thousands of demons besieged the city, the black snake demon set off a flood in Chengdu, floating countless corpses, and I don''t know how many people were killed.


    Since we want to change history now, let''s start with this black snake demon.


    Heilongtan is 70 kilometers away from the north wall of Chengdu. Luozhan has adjusted some long-range artillery deployment, which can provide some firepower support during the operation.


    As for why there was no direct coverage of artillery fire in Tieshan town before, it was because there were too few artillery that could hit Tieshan town in this direction at that time. The artillery in Chengdu city wall were matched far and near. It is not possible to adjust the artillery deployment in a moment and a half.


    In addition, there was a large equivalent cloud bomb in Tieshan town at that time, so there was no artillery support in Chengdu.


    However, this operation is different. The rescue operation in Tieshan town is too sudden. This operation has been prepared for ten days, and all aspects of preparation are in place. The purpose is to succeed in one strike.


    "It''s six o''clock in the afternoon. The special team will start at dawn tomorrow morning. The special team will start at four o''clock in the morning. According to the plan, the troops will rush to Heilongtan in two hours, and the operation will officially start at six o''clock in the morning!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Colonel Li, the special forces will start at 4 a.m. tomorrow!" Situ Yun saluted and said, and then immediately returned to prepare for the arrangement.


    Li Muxuan left the city at 4 a.m. to start his action. The purpose is to avoid Mo Xinye''s eyes and ears. Although Mo Xinye has been blocked in the blocks of the General Administration of public security, his news channel must not be completely blocked.


    Once Mo Xinye knew about the action and informed the three demon kings in some way, Li Mu was afraid that they would be in danger at that time.


    In the early morning of the next day, the small green hill base of the special corps was quiet. Military vehicles pulled the soldiers of the special corps and directly came to the wall of the North District. The door of the wall had been opened. Each member of the special corps was fully armed and passed through the door quickly. After all the members of the whole special corps passed, the door closed slowly.


    All this was carried out quickly without a sound. As soon as the special team left Chengdu, it began to march in the direction of Heilongtan.


    If it is a small group of troops, it is very dangerous to carry out this kind of rush March at night. If you are not careful, the whole army will be destroyed, but the special team has no such concern. The special team is originally elite. After practicing the fighting skills for so long, the special team has already become the elite of the elite.


    Scattered monsters can''t pose a threat to the special team at all. Even if there are hundreds of flying red tigers, they can''t stop today''s special team. Only hundreds of shadow blood cats are possible.


    Standing on the city wall, Li Mu watched the special team melt into the darkness and March in the direction of Heilongtan, but he didn''t follow the special team.


    The location of Heilongtan is 70 kilometers north of Chengdu. It is called Heilongtan. In fact, it is a huge lake. The diameter of the lake is more than five kilometers. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it was a high-end resort. There were single family villas by the lake. Ordinary people can''t afford to spend there.


    However, after the great change of heaven and earth, it was occupied by the snake demon, especially after the emergence of the black snake demon, the whole black dragon pond became a snake cave, and there were strange snakes of different shapes inside and outside the black dragon pond.


    The whole black dragon pond is a restricted area for ordinary humans within ten kilometers. Even the most daring demon hunters dare not approach there.


    The special force marched all the way and quickly approached the Black Dragon Lake. The roads in the wilderness were difficult to walk, and there were often monsters. However, everyone in the special force was a warrior, the weakest was a yellow warrior, and most of them were Xuanji warriors. At the beginning of the urgent March, every special force member was as fast as a galloping horse.


    If you encounter monsters along the way, the special combat team members who open the road in front will kill them in the blink of an eye, without delay. When the sky is slightly bright, a huge lake appears in front of the special combat team members.


    However, as soon as we get close to this huge lake, there are more poisonous snakes in the mountains. The small ones are about the size of normal snakes, but the big ones are three or four meters long and the mouth of the bowl is thin.


    The strength of the snakes outside the black dragon pond was very ordinary. In the twinkling of an eye, they were killed by the special team members. Soon, the special combat team members boarded a hill and stopped.


    It''s two kilometers away from Heilongtan.

 Chapter 213

    "Sir, we have reached the scheduled position and request to carry out the next plan!"


    The members of the special corps quickly deployed on the hills. After the deployment, situ Yun immediately took out the military radio and contacted the Chengdu headquarters.


    "Turn on the signal transmitter and pay attention to hiding!" Luo Zhan was in charge of the headquarters himself, but Luo Wei was the commander-in-chief of the support this time. Luo Wei immediately ordered when he heard the voice from the radio.


    "The signal transmitter is on!" Situ you''s steady voice sounded again and said.


    As soon as her voice fell, a flashing red dot appeared on the military electronic map of the headquarters. At the same time, the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft were also deployed and began to send back the picture of Heilongtan.


    The picture clearly shows the situation of the special team.


    "Fire coverage in a minute, special forces pay attention to safety!" After Rowe finished, he turned and ordered, "mark the position of the special team and start fighting in 30 seconds!"


    "Yes, sir!" The command post soon heard a voice of command transmission. With the command, the fire launch port on the Chengdu city wall began to open.


    The dense fire launchers appeared from the nearly 100 meter high wall of Chengdu. In the twinkling of an eye, more than 200 metal muzzles protruded from the whole wall.


    For this fire reinforcement plan, the headquarters mobilized 200 extended range cannons to the north wall.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom, boom...!"


    The sound of heavy artillery directly tore up the calm of the whole city of Chengdu. Countless people were awakened from their sleep. Many locked the doors and windows and hid under the bed. More people panicked, took out the weapons hidden at home and looked at the sky outside the window.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Xinye was also awakened by the sound of the heavy gun. He is now hiding in the deepest part of the general security bureau. The whole building of the general security bureau is now full. Those people are all his hard core confidants. No one wants to sneak in and kill him.


    "Chief, the garrison on the city wall fired. I don''t know if there is a monster attack!" A sheriff nervously ran in and reported.


    "Monster attack?" Mo Xinye was stunned. If there was a monster attack, he must know better than anyone in Chengdu, but now he didn''t get the order to cooperate with the monster attack.


    "Which direction is firing?"


    "Yes, it''s the north city wall. It sounds like at least hundreds of guns are firing at the same time!" Said the sheriff nervously.


    "Hum, did Luo Zhan hear something and make things?" Mo Xinye said with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect Chengdu to take the initiative to destroy a demon king.


    "Director, what shall we do now?" Asked the sheriff.


    "Don''t worry about them. People from the provincial capital are coming today. I spent so much money to invite people here. When people from there come, Luo Zhan will become a sun monkey in the Tathagata Buddha''s hand. I''ll see how he competes with me!"


    "And the boy Li Mu, he killed my son and ruined my great event. This time, he must be broken to pieces!" Mo Xinye said with a cold face.


    "Yes, chief!" The tension on the sheriff''s face disappeared and showed an excited look. When director Mo''s backer came, their hard days would be over.


    At that time, Luo Zhan and Li Mu must be the meat on the chopping board. They have to die as they want.


    The roar of artillery rang out from the city wall in the north of Chengdu, and 200 cannons fired at the same time. Even the city wall began to tremble slightly, and the flames pierced the darkness of the morning. This is the last masterpiece of modern scientific and technological civilization.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Two hundred guns covered the fire, and high explosive shells exploded one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, the shore of Heilongtan lake and part of the lake were swallowed up by the fierce explosion.


    The strange snakes on the lake case are like exploding the pot. One by one, they hiss and run around like headless flies. Many strange snakes are directly blown into meat mud by shells.


    The snake demon''s defense is not high in itself, unless it is cultivated to a certain extent. Its scales are extremely hard and the sword is difficult to hurt.


    There are many snake demons that can directly resist the bombardment of shells in Heilongtan, but those are in Heilongtan. Most of these snake demons on the lake bank don''t even have animal level, so they can''t resist the bombardment of shells at all.


    When shells fell, the howl of the strange snake kept ringing, and even the earth was shaking. All the shells of the cannon landed 500 meters in front of the hill, and almost no shell landed within 500 meters of the hill.


    All the members of the special corps stood on the hill and watched the scene. Situ Yun looked cold. He watched the cannons tear up strange snakes. Finally, he plowed the ground on both sides of the lake case. Almost all the villas covered with weeds were destroyed, and even the golf course in the high-end resort was completely destroyed.


    The shells bombarded for half an hour before they stopped. When the shells stopped, there were only a few strange snakes alive on the Bank of Heilongtan, but the special combat team members did not show any happy look, because everyone knew that these destroyed strange snakes were just some shrimp soldiers and crabs.


    If the black snake demon is not eliminated, it will only take half a year for the number of those strange snakes to recover. Without removing the source, these strange snakes will never be cleaned up.


    "After the first stage of operation is completed, start the second stage of operation!"


    As soon as the gunfire stopped and the smoke had not dispersed, Rowe continued to command.


    Five UAVs took off from Chengdu airport. A medium equivalent cloud bomb is mounted under each UAV. Now the whole Chengdu basically has no air strike power.


    Armed helicopters and transport helicopters were all lost in the last operation. There are only some UAVs, UAVs and small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft left in the whole Chengdu fortress.


    These drones cannot be produced by Chengdu fortress itself. Only the provincial capital can manufacture them. However, after the loss of a batch of drones last time, Chengdu applied for a batch in advance, which is just in use this time.


    The take-off weight of the UAV is limited. The drone attack aircraft of Chengdu fortress can only carry 800 kg of ammunition and can not carry heavy cloud explosive bombs, but 800 kg is barely enough.


    The five attack drones took off from Chengdu airport like ghosts and flew directly to Heilongtan. At this time, the smoke around Heilongtan began to disperse slowly, but the whole Heilongtan was still calm. It seemed that the black snake demon in Heilongtan didn''t care that the strange snakes on the lake case were destroyed.


    More than ten minutes later, five attack drones entered the attack position. Situ Yun picked up the military telescope and watched the drones flying in the sky.


    "Start dropping bombs!"


    Rowe''s cold voice sounded, and a trace of dignity appeared on everyone''s faces in the headquarters. The real battle was about to begin.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Five dark UAVs flew over Heilongtan, the security lock was opened instantly, and then five cloud bombs fell directly to the predetermined position.


    The first cloud bomb fell, and the huge bomb body directly hit the lake. Then it exploded, and the terrible air wave swept out. The lake around the bomb began to boil in an instant.


    Cloud bomb explosion can produce a high temperature of 2000 to 3000 degrees. The terrible high temperature makes the lake boil, and the vaporized lake also begins to appear in an instant.


    Five cloud bombs exploded almost at the same time. Most of the lake water in Heilongtan began to boil, and the thick white water vapor spread wildly, directly covering the lake.


    The corpses of snake demons emerge on the lake. As they rise and fall under the impact of water waves, snake demons with only animal level strength can''t resist the power of cloud explosion bombs once they are close to the explosion center. Only snake demons with animal level or above or far away from the explosion center can live.


    The boiling lake water is like boiling a huge bowl of snake soup, but the snake soup is not so delicious.


    "The bomb was dropped successfully and the drone began to return!"


    The position of the UAV console, a lieutenant shouted.


    Now the military industry is seriously shrinking. These UAVs are treasures. While there is no bird demon, the Garrison should recycle these UAVs as soon as possible.


    At the same time, situ Yun on the hill looked at the lake covered by white fog and water vapor and slowly pulled out the alloy battle. This time, the special team did not even carry any heat weapons, because individual heat weapons were useless in such combat effectiveness.


    "Kill!"


    Situ Yun pulled out the alloy sabre, took a deep breath, waved the sabre fiercely and drank fiercely, and rushed to the direction of Heilongtan first.


    The lake water in the black dragon pond was boiling. A beast level inferior snake demon or a beast level inferior snake demon above that was only far away from the explosion center finally couldn''t stand the high temperature and climbed out of the lake directly.


    These snake demons vary in size and appearance, but even the smallest snake demons are five or six meters long. Some of these big snakes look like water snakes, while others are colorful and have chicken crowns on their heads.


    Some strange snakes have flat heads and look like rattlesnakes. Some strange snakes have a face very similar to human face and look very ferocious and strange.


    These are the elite of the black snake demon. The strange snakes in the lake case are not worth mentioning. These snake demons are the main ones to be destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    Situ Yun rushed out first, and the special forces behind her also roared. One by one, he drew his knife and rushed directly at the snake demons who climbed up the lake case. Thousands of special warfare team members killed.


    Those snake demons who climbed up the case found these sudden humans. One by one, they raised their heads high and quickly climbed up to the special team members. Soon, there were such snake demons everywhere on the river bank.


    "Hiss!"


    When the five UAVs were about to return, the water vapor over Heilongtan suddenly dispersed, and a ferocious huge snake head appeared fiercely. The scarlet snake eye glittered with a cruel cold. It opened its mouth fiercely and sucked hard in the direction of the UAV leaving.


    "Hoo!"


    The terrible air flow appeared in an instant. The five UAVs couldn''t break free and were directly sucked into the terrible mouth. Then its snake eye looked in the direction of the special team.

 Chapter 214

    Five dark attack drones were pressed by strong muscles in the mouth of the snake. These drones were instantly pressed into iron sheet. Then the scarlet pupils of the black snake king turned to the special team that had killed the river, opened their mouth slowly again, and its abdomen began to expand rapidly. They wanted to suck in the members of the special team.


    "Be careful!"


    Situ Yun''s face changed greatly. The alloy knife in her hand crossed the body of a small snake demon and brought a blood mist. Then she fiercely stabbed the alloy knife deeply into the soil under her feet.


    The biggest advantage of monsters compared with human giants is that they are huge in size and can instantly cause terrible lethality, which is unmatched by giants in the same realm.


    "Defense!"


    Puma stood in the front row and roared. Looking at the snake demons retreating quickly, he also stabbed the alloy knife in his hand deeply into the ground.


    Once sucked into the mouth, the black snake demon will not care whether it eats humans or other small snake demons. It will certainly swallow everything in one bite, so those snake demons who have just climbed out of the lake will retreat quickly in panic.


    The members of the special corps have a dignified face, and the huge snake demon swallows it. I don''t know how many people will be swallowed into the snake''s mouth, but this is war. We should complete the combat objectives at all costs, even if there are heavy casualties.


    All the special combat team members stabbed the alloy steel knives in their hands deeply into the ground, and the strong air flow began to appear. Then the air flow began to grow rapidly, just like an increasingly strong wind. Many special combat team members immediately felt that their bodies were about to be blown up.


    "Look!"


    "Here comes Colonel Li!"


    At this time, situ Yun roared, and countless special corps members quickly looked up and looked at a black spot falling rapidly in the air.


    The black spot is Li Mu. Instead of acting with the special team, he directly stood on a UAV flying at low and medium speed. The UAV drove him to the battlefield. Li Mu is the third wave of attack in Chengdu and the most important wave of attack.


    "Colonel Li has arrived at the battlefield and began to contact the black snake king in five seconds!"


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Contact!"


    The atmosphere in Chengdu headquarters was dignified. Only the loud voice of the observer kept ringing, and then suddenly stopped. Everyone stared nervously at the picture transmitted by the UAV on the big screen.


    At the same time, a medium-sized military transport plane landed directly from Chengdu airport. As soon as the military transport plane stopped, there were brand-new luxury cars in the past.


    Mo Xinye didn''t know when he had quietly left the General Administration of public security. As soon as the car stopped, he walked down and directly greeted the transport plane exit.


    Mo Xinye''s face was full of a flattering smile. He didn''t look like a grandmaster. Now he looks like a slave who saw his master, but he did come to see his master today, because the people in the transport plane are his backers in the provincial capital.


    "Three little!"


    As soon as the people on the transport plane appeared, Mo Xinye''s waist bent down and directly bent to 90 degrees, and his flattering smile turned into a flower. The most appropriate word to describe his appearance now is "dog slave".


    On the transport plane, a man in his early twenties came out wearing a black woolen windbreaker and holding two beautiful women with a sense of sexual harmony. These two beautiful women are more than one meter seven tall, with long legs and thin waist, and their faces are more beautiful than the big stars before the great change of heaven and earth.


    The long white legs were exposed outside, and the backless evening dress also exposed most of their beautiful backs. The two beauties were confused. A confidant behind Mo Xinye immediately swallowed their saliva and couldn''t move his eyes when he saw the two beauties.


    But Mo Xinye didn''t dare to look at these two beauties.


    "Young master, please!"


    The two bodyguards directly spread a red carpet from under the transport plane to the front of the latest black Rolls Royce. This car is still cherished by Mo Xinye, because he knows that Ouyang San Shao doesn''t like flying shuttle, and this car will be used sooner or later.


    Two bodyguards were used to lay the carpet, and the two bodyguards had a strong breath. It was clear that they were all Tianji strongmen. It was too big to lay the carpet with two Tianji strongmen bodyguards. The confidants of the sheriff who followed Mo Xinye swallowed their saliva one by one and lowered their heads in awe.


    Many people guessed in their hearts what the three shaos came from and had such a big show. You know, the sky strong people in Chengdu are generally at least middle and high-level leaders, but such strong people just spread carpets for the three shaos, which only shows that the forces behind the three shaos are too terrible.


    Ouyang sanshao hugged the thin waist of the two beauties, smoked a cigar in his mouth, glanced at Mo Xinye, and walked carelessly. However, he didn''t stop in front of Mo Xinye, but went directly to the confidant of the sheriff next to Mo Xinye.


    "How about my girl?"


    Ouyang San Shao walked up to the sheriff, took off his cigar and looked at the sheriff with his head tilted.


    "Three little, I, I!"


    The sheriff trembled all over, suddenly sweating, and looked to Mo Xinye for help, but Mo Xinye bowed his head and didn''t look at the sheriff.


    "Oh, can''t you say it? That''s not satisfied? Come and show him! " Ouyang three little tilted his head and said with a smile to a female companion around him.


    "Young master!" The beauty named Si Si said anxiously, holding her clothes nervously.


    "Why, don''t you listen to the young master?" Ouyang looked at her with a smile and asked.


    "No, no, how dare Sisi not listen to the young master!" The beauty''s face was even more flustered. She bit her teeth and fiercely tore away her clothes. Suddenly, a large area of trembling White was exposed.


    There was a sudden silence in the air. Many of Mo Xinye''s men breathed heavily, but no one dared to look up at this time. They only dared to take back two eyes secretly with the rest of their eyes.


    The beauty is really the best. She has a beautiful face and a hot body. She has a rich and harmonious chest and thin waist. She is definitely the best of the best. The third young master is really willing to let such a beauty show to people.


    "Well, isn''t it beautiful?" Ouyang San Shao patted Sisi''s face, smiled at the sheriff and asked.


    "Float, beautiful!" The sheriff''s throat moved unconsciously, swallowed saliva, said dimly in his eyes, and his eyes always glanced at Sisi''s white body unconsciously.


    "Sure enough, you have good eyes, good!" Ouyang three little smiled and patted the sheriff on the shoulder, then hugged two beauties and went directly to Rolls Royce.


    The sheriff breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Unexpectedly, he saw Ouyang sanshao''s woman today and didn''t make Ouyang sanshao angry. He made a lot of money.


    The sheriff was proud and was about to show off his expression to Mo Xinye''s other confidants, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a black in front of his eyes and a sharp pain came from his eyes.


    The cold light of the dagger in the hand of one of the bodyguards of Ouyang San Shao was so fierce that he directly dug out the two eyes of the sheriff. Then he put away the dagger expressionless and sat in the co pilot position of Rolls Royce.


    "Ah, my eyes, my eyes, I can''t see. Help me, help me, take me to the hospital!"


    The sheriff rolled and howled wildly on the ground with his face in his arms.


    Mo Xinye''s face was ugly. He gave him a cold look and said, "take it away and find a place to bury it!"


    The three luxury cars soon disappeared, and the sheriff whose eyes were dug out was also taken away. I''m afraid he was waiting for a pit somewhere in Chengdu.


    The three luxury cars drove directly to Mo Xinye''s official residence in the inner city. After welcoming the Ouyang third junior, Mo Xinye made a high profile and stopped hiding.


    "San Shao, this way, please. I''ve prepared a gift for you!"


    Three luxury cars drove directly into Mo Xinye''s official residence. As soon as the car stopped, he politely opened the door and nodded to Ouyang.


    The magistrates behind him were even more frightened. This Ouyang sanshao was a madman, and he was also a cruel madman. They didn''t want to be dug out of their eyes and thrown into the pit to be buried alive.


    "You lead the way!"


    Ouyang gets off the bus with two beauties in his arms. The beauty named Sisi has been dressed up again.


    "Hello, third young master!"


    In Mo Xinye''s official residence, a group of servants, servants and guards stood on both sides of the door. As soon as Ouyang San Shao passed by, they quickly bowed and saluted.


    Ouyang''s three little faces showed an interested look, glanced at them, hugged the two beauties and directly entered the magnificent official residence.


    "San Shao, you see, this is the first gift I prepared for you!"


    Mo Xinye nodded and brought Ouyang sanshao to the basement of the official residence, which was very large, just like the basement of a big bank.


    Mo Xinye took Ouyang sanshao and his party to the basement, and then opened one of the heavy vault doors. As soon as the vault door was opened, a dazzling golden light shone out. The vault was even paved with a thick layer of gold bricks. The number of these gold bricks was even more than that in Zhang Tianjie''s treasure house.


    "A lot of gold bricks!" The two beauties in Ouyang''s arms suddenly widened their eyes and said with a shocked face.


    "That''s all?" Ouyang San Shao glanced casually at the gold bricks in the vault and said faintly.


    "San Shao, I''ll give you a gift. How can there be only these things? Please look at the second gift!" Mo Xin sank in his ambition and immediately opened the second vault with a smile.


    The second vault is full of all kinds of pills and spirit herbs. These pills and spirit herbs are put in boxes. There are at least 500 or 600 boxes in the whole treasure house.


    "It''s interesting, but it''s not enough for me to help you with that!" Seeing these things, Ouyang San Shao finally nodded at will, but this thing is not enough.

 Chapter 215

    "San Shao, don''t worry. I''ve prepared some of your favorite gifts for you!" Mo Xinye''s face changed and directly took Ouyang sanshao to the door of the third vault.


    In order to ask Ouyang San Shao to do something for him, Mo Xinye fully prepared gifts from three vaults. As soon as the third vault was opened, Ouyang San Shao''s eyes lit up.


    In the third vault, there are no resplendent gold bricks, nor formal lingcao pills. In this vault, there is only a pair of exceptionally complete monster skeletons. These skeletons are lifelike and still maintain the appearance of the monster. All skeletons are intact and have been made into specimens.


    These specimens include flying red tiger, shadow blood cat, iron backed pig and even the complete skeleton of a ten foot snake.


    "San Shao, I have carefully prepared these for you in recent years, especially the python skeleton, which I sacrificed five or six hundred people to get. Are you satisfied with these gifts?"


    Mo Xinye said with a smile.


    In recent years, demons have gone to Beijing, and some large and medium-sized fortresses on the other side of provincial capitals have become popular in some second-generation circles. It is considered that they can show their bravery and strength. Just like before the great change of heaven and earth, some western rich people will collect specimens made of lions, tigers and reindeer they hunt.


    Many second generations are willing to spend a lot of money to collect the complete bones of monsters and make specimens. In particular, the more complete the bones are, the stronger the strength of monsters and the higher the price.


    Ouyang sanshao especially likes to collect the skeleton supporting specimens of monsters. In the provincial capital, he even transformed a villa into a private collection, which is specially used to place all kinds of monster skeleton specimens.


    Seeing these monster bones prepared by Mo Xinye, Ouyang''s eyes became brighter and brighter, but his two female companions were not interested in these things.


    "Treasure, it''s really a treasure!"


    Ouyang''s three little eyes glowed and turned around the specimens. He was as careful as touching his lover''s delicate skin. He felt over these monster specimens. He couldn''t see the gold in the room full of lingcao pills. Instead, he valued the monster bones that almost no one wanted in Chengdu fortress as treasures.


    "Mo Xinye, you did a good job. I really didn''t read you wrong. You''re a good dog!"


    Ouyang three little satisfied patted Mo Xinye''s shoulder and said.


    Hearing this, the servants and servants in Mo Xinye''s official residence and the sheriff changed color in horror. Mo Xinye was a great master. A master turned into a dog in Ouyang''s mouth. It was too big.


    But Mo Xinye heard this, but there was nothing unusual. Instead, he enjoyed it.


    "It''s an honor for Mo Xinye to be a three little dog. As long as the three little dogs are satisfied, Xinye should be bitter and tired!" Mo Xinye smiled and said, "it''s just that?"


    "Since you are so sensible, I have done it for you by the way. After I finish the work, you has the final say after the Chengdu fortress!"


    Ouyang said arrogantly, as if the command of Chengdu fortress was handed over to someone, just a word from Ouyang.


    "Thank you, sanshao. As long as I can become the commander of this Chengdu fortress, I will find more treasures for sanshao in the future!"


    Mo Xinye was overjoyed and hurriedly said.


    "Let''s go to the headquarters of your Chengdu garrison. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll help you do it directly!" Ouyang three little carelessly walked outside the vault and said.


    "Three little, this way, please!" Mo Xinye was happy in his eyes. He hurried to drive and lead the way in person. He acted as the driver of Ouyang''s three young people. In front of Ouyang''s three young people, he became a dog, let alone a driver.


    The motorcade set out again from Mo Xinye''s official residence and drove directly to the headquarters of Chengdu garrison. There are two headquarters of Chengdu garrison. The non wartime headquarters are in the city and the wartime headquarters are in the city wall.


    "Who? This is the no harmony zone. No approaching! "


    The convoy was stopped directly by the vigilant soldiers before it was close to the wall where the wartime headquarters was located. The soldiers of the garrison shouted vigilantly with guns.


    "Blind your dog''s eye, you dare to stop the car of the group army headquarters!" One of Ouyang''s bodyguards directly took out a certificate and threw it on the soldier''s face. He shouted angrily.


    The soldier was angry, but he still picked up the certificate that had fallen on the ground and looked carefully. After confirming that the certificate was ok, he stepped back and signaled to open the door of the no harmony zone.


    The gate of the forbidden harmony zone opened slowly, and three luxury cars drove in directly, raising a piece of dust. The soldier quickly turned and rushed into the duty room and immediately reported to the above.


    Mo Xinye, with Ouyang sanshao and his party, broke through the customs all the way relying on the certificates of the group army headquarters, broke in directly through the elevator inside the city wall, and was stopped until outside the headquarters.


    "Stop, this is the no harmony zone of the garrison. If you dare to break in, we have the right to kill you on the spot!" An officer roared, the flat fire machine gun outside the command room turned directly and pointed at the muzzle.


    In order to prevent the interior of the city wall from being broken through by small monsters, many defense points have been set inside the whole city wall, all of which have fixed heavy firepower.


    "Three, be careful!"


    "Bold, you are so brave that you dare to aim the muzzle of the gun at San Shao!"


    The two bodyguards immediately protected Ouyang sanshao and stared coldly at the soldiers of the garrison blocking the road, revealing their murders all over.


    In this relatively narrow area, not to mention the Tianji strong, that is, a master may be torn to pieces in an instant when he is targeted by two flat fire machine guns, not to mention the Tianji strong.


    Even Mo Xinye was on alert and ready to do it at any time.


    "Ha ha, interesting!"


    Ouyang sanshao found a position at will and sat down. The two beauties took a cigar and lit a cigarette. They quickly served Ouyang sanshao to light the cigar. Ouyang sanshao smoked a cigar and lit it on himself. Then Sisi carefully untied Ouyang sanshao''s windbreaker buttons one by one.


    As soon as the button was untied, the navy blue uniform inside suddenly appeared.


    "How many harmonious generals are there in the headquarters of the third group army of the alliance?" As soon as the officers of the garrison saw the uniform, they suddenly changed their face and showed an unbelievable expression. It was the less harmonious general of the headquarters. I don''t know how many times higher than the general in Chengdu. Even if the military rank was the same, the actual status was too far away.


    "Is your commander Luo Zhan? Let him get out and meet me! "


    Ouyang San smoked a cigar less and said proudly.


    "Why don''t you go? What are you doing? You can afford to delay three hours? " Mo Xinye smiled grimly and shouted with exaltation.


    During this time, he was frustrated one after another, firmly suppressed, and even almost lost his life. Now he can finally boast.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. At present, the commander is commanding the operation. I''ll report it immediately after the operation is over!" The officer of the garrison changed his face and saluted.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he flashed in front of his eyes, then his face hurt and he was slapped heavily. He was almost beaten out.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to let our young master wait? Get in and report! " Ouyang''s bodyguard slapped the officer of the garrison and shouted coldly.


    These people are used to bullying with Ouyang sanshao, and they don''t pay attention to the people in the small fortress at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    The rest of the garrison looked angry and loaded the bullets directly. Once ordered, they would not hesitate to fire.


    "Stop, don''t mess around!" The officer of the garrison stared at the bodyguard angrily and waved to stop the other soldiers. He knew that everything was important. I''m afraid these people were not good. Once they really opened fire and hurt the person from the headquarters, I''m afraid it would be a big trouble.


    This is not only their trouble, but also the trouble of the whole Chengdu fortress.


    "Please wait a moment. I''ll report now!" The officer of the garrison said stiffly. Then he turned around in a hurry, opened two heavy alloy doors in succession, and quickly walked into the headquarters.


    "General Luo, the people from the headquarters of the group army are coming. I think they seem to be bad. Mo Xinye also followed. Those people seem to be invited by him!"


    "The people in the headquarters came with Mo Xinye?" Luo Zhan''s face sank. Someone from the headquarters didn''t know. It was obviously a problem, and he came with Mo Xinye. Luo Zhan''s heart suddenly filled with an ominous premonition.


    "Are you hurt? They did it? " Rowe saw the officer''s swollen face and looked angry¡° Mo Xinye is really not willing to be captured. Those people must be his backers in the provincial capital. These bastards deceive people too much! "


    "You command the battle first, I''ll have a look!" Luo Zhan thought for a moment and said, then he said to the officer of the garrison, "go to the military doctor for treatment!"


    "Sir, it must be bad for those people to come here. Be careful!" The officer nodded and said uneasily.


    "You continue to command, you must complete this operation and pay attention to follow-up support!" Luo Zhan gave a dignified explanation, and then walked out of the headquarters.


    "Who are you?" As soon as Luo Zhan went out, he took a look at Mo Xinye, and then his eyes fell on Ouyang sanshao. It was obvious that this group was led by Ouyang sanshao.


    Mo Xinye''s arm has been cut off by Li Mu, but now he has another hand. However, this hand is hidden under his clothes and can''t see what it is.


    "You are Luo Zhan!" Ouyang San Shao looked lazily at Luo Zhan. Facing Luo Zhan with a higher rank, he had no respect at all. He still sat there and stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Ouyang San Shao snapped his fingers. A secretary like man behind him immediately stepped forward two steps and took out an authorization order from his alley.


    "Luo Zhan, right? You have been dismissed now. From now on, I am the commander of Chengdu garrison!" Ouyang San played less cigars and said faintly, "you can go away now!"

 Chapter 216

    The strength of snake demons needs to be improved step by step if they want to be stronger. Finally, there will be qualitative changes in their strength. One is that from snake to dragon is a key, and the strength of snake to dragon will be improved in essence. The second key is that from dragon to dragon, which is a huge improvement in essence.


    The black snake demon is trying hard to become a dragon, but it can''t have some characteristics of a dragon less than the level of a handsome demon.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu''s figure fell from the sky and hit the black snake king''s head with a fist in the air. The terrible fist power suddenly broke out. The sound of gold and iron roared on the black snake king''s head. Li Mu''s fist was like hitting the hard steel. Several huge fragments were broken by a fist, and the cold snake blood flowed slightly from under the scales.


    "What a strong defense!"


    Li Mu was surprised. Although this punch was just a test, it can be seen from this point that if it was really an ordinary half step master, it would be like delivering vegetables. If not, the whole army would be destroyed.


    The result of this punch was not ideal. Although it was just a test, Li Mu didn''t feel disappointed, but many special combat team members who paid attention to this side were disappointed.


    "Colonel Li''s strength is really not weak. When he went to xiaoqingshan base, he could shake the mountain with a fist, even a mountain. But I didn''t expect that facing the black snake king, he could only break a few scales of the black snake king. I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill the black snake king. In the end, Chengdu might have to use heavy firepower to support him!"


    Many special combat team members are disappointed, even situ Yun. It is said in Chengdu that Li Mu can defeat master Mo Xinye, but now the water is too big.


    "Mou!"


    At this time, the black snake king roared, and his cry was similar to that of a cow. The black snake king roared, his huge body turned fiercely, the lake stirred by the 100 meter long snake body was towering, and his thick dark tail pulled hard at Li Mu.


    "It''s terrible. Is this the power of the general level demon? Although the black snake king is the weakest of the three demon kings outside Chengdu, its strength is also too terrible. With this blow, even a main battle tank will be smashed into mud! "


    Seeing this scene, situ Yun was anxious for Li Mu. The black gold steel knife in his hand slowed down and was almost entangled by a snake demon.


    "Come on, try the second move of my Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s breath was instantly promoted to the extreme. He stepped on the air and wasted his time. He directly urged the second purple thunder seven blows of Shiquan martial arts in mid air, and punched the black snake king''s tail.


    One layer of strong Qi burst out in mid air, and the seven layers of Qi merged into one, forming the strongest blow.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, and the giant tail of the black snake king was swept down fiercely. The terrible giant tail directly exploded Li Mu''s energy, and then it was like an iron wall.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu instantly flew out like a flying golf ball. The terrible giant force of the black snake king flew him directly from the center of the black dragon pond, which made him hit a half collapsed villa on the Bank of the lake and completely smashed the villa.


    "Mou!"


    However, the black snake king also made an angry roar, because its tail was hit by Li Mu with a small blood hole, which was like someone dug out a large piece of blood from the black snake king.


    While roaring, the black snake king swam directly in the lake and came up to the lake bank. He wanted to swallow the damn human in one bite, so as to eliminate his hatred.


    "Kill it and save Colonel Li!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was beaten away by a tail, situ Yun''s face changed greatly. He quickly ordered the special team to form a huge battle array and immediately killed him to the villa by using the war killing technique.


    The power of war killing is really amazing. In the face of dense snake demon attacks, the casualties of the special team are very small, which was unimaginable before.


    "Colonel Li, are you okay?"


    As soon as the special forces approached the villa, situ Yun shouted quickly.


    "I''m fine. I already know the strength of the black snake king. It was deliberately led by me. Don''t get close. I''ll deal with it!"


    Li Mu strode out of the ruined villa and said to situ Yun.


    Deliberately? Situ Yun was stunned and immediately responded that the black snake king is a water demon. His combat power must be increased in the water, and he can make waves. It is the right way to lead him ashore to fight.


    "Yes, Colonel Lee!" Situ Yun reacted. At this time, whether Li Mu is the opponent of the black snake king or not, they can only choose to trust Li Mu¡° The special team listens to the order and kills with me in the other direction. Don''t be affected by the aftermath of the battle! "


    Situ Yun ordered loudly that the battle with the general level demon is not something that the current special forces can participate in. They must stay away from here, or they will suffer heavy losses if they are accidentally attacked by the black snake king. They can only help Li Mu deal with those shrimp soldiers and crab generals today.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Li Mu looked at the cold snake eyes of the black snake king. He took a deep breath, twisted his neck, and his bones made a "crackling" sound.


    The black snake king''s strength is not small, and his defense is excellent. His scales are as strong as gold and iron. Even if the heavy artillery blows directly on it, it may not be able to break through its scales. If you add the evil spirit to protect his body, he can''t hurt it unless it is hit directly by the heavy cloud bomb.


    However, the strength of the black snake king is not as strong as that of the great ape king. When Li Mu fought with the great ape King last time, the strength of the great ape king already has the master''s third grade, and the black snake king is just the master''s second grade cultivation, which is similar to Mo Xinye. If Mo Xinye takes the best blood explosion pill, the black snake king is not his opponent.


    But if Mo Xinye is really allowed to kill here, even if Mo Xinye takes the best blood explosion pill, he will not kill the black snake king. After all, there are many demon snake guards of the black snake king. If a special team does not entangle those demon snake guards, Li Mu may not be easy to kill the black snake king.


    Now there are special teams to cooperate with him, and the fire attack of Chengdu opens the way in advance, so things become easier.


    "Hoo!"


    The black snake king didn''t know how powerful Li Mu was. He left the black dragon pond and swam to the shore. After all, Li Mu''s two attacks just now were barely equivalent to the master''s territory. There was still a gap from the black snake king. Even if he didn''t leave the water.


    As soon as the black snake king swam to the shore, he opened his mouth and spit a water ball directly at Li Mu. The water ball burst out like a heavy artillery fire.


    This water polo is actually a magic method mastered by the black snake king. It is a Yin thunder trained by magic method. People''s Yin thunder is trained by the Qi of yin and evil in the lake. It turns to break the Taoist method and destroys the body of martial arts. Once the weaker martial arts encounter this Yin Qi, the whole body will turn into pus and blood, which is very Yin poisonous.


    However, this is the way of magic. It calls the wind and rain. It is mysterious and poisonous.


    "Come on, your strength is far from being comparable to that of the great ape king. Today, just try my first human soul in 30 seconds!"


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    Facing this attack, Li Mu''s blood burned all over his body, and a faint human soul directly appeared on his head. This is a human soul that can last for 30 seconds after refining the moon god flower.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Yin thunder came in an instant. Li Mu roared and didn''t dodge directly. He stepped on the ground with his legs and stretched out his hand to catch the Yin thunder. The black snake king''s huge snake head was stunned and his cold scarlet pupils contracted. This was the first time he saw someone dare to directly pick up its Yin thunder with his hands.


    "Bang!"


    Yin Lei hit Li Mu''s hand hard in an instant. Li Mu''s palm closed fiercely, and he didn''t even call his Qi, so he directly grabbed and broke the Yin Lei.


    The Yin thunder burst, and pieces of Yin evil water fell around. The surrounding ground suddenly seemed to be corroded by the highest concentration of sulfuric acid, making a "bare" sound, emitting a bad smell. The corroded pits and pits, but Li Mu was completely intact except for some cracks under his feet.


    "I have become a tiger demon now. How can this attack hurt me!"


    Li Mu reached out and shook away the remaining water of yin and evil spirit. He had taken ten real pills before and had achieved great success in cultivating the immortal body of the tiger devil. Before he was attacked, he could only pour less than half of the attack into the ground, but now as long as he did not exceed the upper limit that the immortal body of the tiger devil can bear, Most of the attack power of Li Mu can directly pour them into the ground.


    This attack of the black snake king can''t even break Li Mu''s defense. As long as his legs don''t leave the ground, the tiger devil''s immortal body is not so easy to break.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    "Shiquan Wudao purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s fierce foot on the ground, instantly ascended to the sky and hit the black snake king''s head with a backhand. The combat power of Yipin human soul doubled. The power of Li Mu''s attack was twice as powerful as the previous attack.


    He was like a meteor, hurling at the black snake king.


    "Hiss!"


    The black snake king seemed to be aware of the danger. He screamed like a poisonous snake. His huge tail slapped on the water behind him, and suddenly a water arrow rose into the sky. At the same time, his huge mouth directly condensed ten Yin thunder and bombarded Li Mu.


    The water arrow was a meter thick and ten meters long. It shot at Li Mu like a huge wood.


    Ten Yin thunder followed the water arrow. The black snake king was limited by his own strength. He could only control about ten Yin thunder at a time. If it was strong enough and gathered hundreds of Yin thunder at the same time, who could resist it?


    "Come on!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Two golden flames swept out in an instant. The golden flame swept over the ten Yin thunder and detonated the Yin thunder directly in an instant. The huge shadow of the ape king also appeared in front of the black snake king. It pinched and exploded the water arrow with one hand, and hit the black snake king on the head with the other hand.

 Chapter 217

    "Mou!"


    The black snake king uttered a cry of fear. The smell of the great ape king made it feel fear. The demon family was originally the inferior to the superior, and the weak naturally to the strong. It was also the little demon king near Chengdu. The black snake king was not as good as the great ape King, and the great ape king was not as good as the mysterious little demon king in the 10000 demon cave.


    However, the virtual shadow of the great ape king was not the real great ape king after all. At the moment of life and death, the black snake king was full of evil spirit, and the strong evil spirit directly protected his body. The virtual shadow of the great ape King hit him with a fierce fist and directly hit the evil spirit condensed by the black snake king.


    "Bang!"


    A thick layer of body protecting evil spirit was directly exploded by the monkey king''s virtual shadow. The black snake king''s snake head was fiercely raised back, and his body rolled up.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s figure appeared silently. At the moment when the evil spirit was dispersed on the head of the black snake king, he punched the black snake king directly.


    When the purple thunder seven shot down, the blood fog all over the sky appeared crazily. A deep blood hole appeared on the black snake king''s head in an instant. The bone could be seen in the blood hole. The black snake king directly hit the black snake king and exposed the bone on his head.


    The black snake king''s head swayed wildly and sent out earth shaking wails. All the members of the special forces in the distance were stunned. The black snake king, who had entrenched around Chengdu for more than ten years and had caused boundless killing to Chengdu fortress, was beaten by Li Mu like a huge sandbag.


    It was incredible. Every special combat team member stared at the scene with great shock.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu succeeded in one blow, and one punch after another without stopping. With each punch, a flower of blood will bloom on the black snake king.


    Chengdu is not without a master. Luo Zhan, the commander of Chengdu garrison, is a master, and he is also a strong master of the three grades. He is also the first strong master in Chengdu.


    In addition to Luo Zhan, Mo Xinye is also a master. He is a strong master of the second grade. In addition, the president of Chengdu first Wudao university is also a master, and his strength is equivalent to Mo Xinye.


    But the master is the most valuable top-level combat power of a small fortress like Chengdu. Although Luo Zhan is willing to take the risk of hunting the black snake king, the garrison will not agree. They will never let Luo Zhan take the risk. They would rather stand off with the black snake king than take the risk of letting Luo Zhan kill him himself.


    As for Mo Xinye and the president of Chengdu first Wudao University, it''s a joke to let Mo Xinye venture out of the city to hunt the little demon king. Not only can it not succeed, but I''m afraid how many people will be sacrificed to follow Mo Xinye. It''s simply that meat buns and dogs will never return.


    The president of Chengdu first Wudao university is responsible for inheriting Wudao in Chengdu. It''s not his job to risk killing the black snake king.


    Therefore, although there were great masters in Chengdu and strong people who could encircle and kill the black snake king, those great masters and strong people did not fight against these little demon kings several times. Only this time, Li Mu shot.


    Li Mu hit the black snake king with his fist, and the evil spirit scattered and flesh and blood flew.


    One product one realm, one territory one day, but the black snake king has just stepped into the master''s second product. Li Mu came too fast. The spirit stone he swallowed before has not been fully refined. Otherwise, if Li Mu comes later, he may have to face the black snake king who has reached the master''s third product. It will not be so easy to kill the black snake king at that time.


    Li Mu has now opened a first-class human soul. Coupled with various magical secrets, his combat power can be maintained at the peak of the master''s third class in 30 seconds. This gap of one and a half makes the black snake king have little power to fight back.


    If it has been hiding in the black dragon pond, it is not so easy for Li Mu to deal with it, but it underestimates Li Mu''s strength and comes out of the black dragon pond, it is to die by itself.


    "Roar!"


    Even though the black snake king has tenacious vitality, he can''t withstand such an attack by Li Mu. Li Mu''s body is as strong as a robot. When he is completely exhausted, the black snake king finally knows that he is afraid.


    It sent out an earth shaking howl, and a strong steam rushed up into the sky. The whole black dragon pond was boiling instantly, and dozens of Zhang high waves were lifted up and slapped down on Li Mu.


    "No, go!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    Situ Yun''s face changed greatly, and she shouted with a loud hiss. Her voice began to change its tone.


    The black snake king is a water snake. Making waves is its original magic power. Now this guy is desperate and directly set off a huge wave higher than the wall of Rong castle, which is the power of heaven and earth for ordinary people.


    Although the huge wave was mainly photographed against Li Mu, the afterwave spread, and the special team was also within the attack range. Once affected by the huge wave, the special team didn''t have much ability to resist.


    The black snake king used his own magic power to set off a huge wave. Then he fled to the black dragon pond without looking back and wanted to escape into the black dragon pond.


    "Is it too late to escape now!"


    "Gather Qi into a knife and cut it!"


    Li Mu launched his magic power again. He stretched out his hand and cut down fiercely. A huge blade suddenly appeared. The Qi gathered into a blade was urged to the extreme by Li Mu. The blade was fully expanded to ten feet long.


    As soon as the blade appeared, it fell from top to bottom, and even directly split the towering waves from the middle. Li Mu took the opportunity to rise to the sky, like a loaded heavy gun, and hit the black snake king on the neck.


    "Bang!"


    The black snake king''s head was raised fiercely, and a large piece of flesh and blood under his neck was directly torn off. The severe pain made the black snake king moan and show a look of fear in his eyes.


    At this time, less than half of the black snake king''s body has fled back to the water. As long as it moves forward for tens of meters, it can hide back to the bottom of the black dragon pond. Under the water, even humans with strength higher than it may not be able to kill it.


    As long as it can escape back to Heilongtan, it can live today, but the distance of tens of meters is like a natural moat for it today.


    "Hoo!"


    The scarlet snake eyes of the black snake king showed fear and madness. It suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a golden ball the size of a head. This ball is the demon pill of the black snake king. Without the demon pill, its strength can no longer grow, and it can no longer make waves and use any magic method.


    Once the demon pill is destroyed, its Taoism will be abandoned.


    But now in order to live, the black snake king can''t care about anything else.


    "Demon Dan? Even the demon pill spits out to resist the enemy. It seems that you are at a loss! " With a sneer, Li Mu immediately fell back to the ground and grabbed the demon pill without dodging.


    The giant earthquakes and landslides are the essence of the demon clan, which contains the essence of the life of the demon. Once the enemy is spit out, the power of heaven and earth will burst. But today, the black snake king''s enclu Dan met Li Mu, who has already become a tiger devil.


    "Stop it!"


    Li Mu''s Qi and blood soared, and powerful muscles appeared from him. At this moment, he was like an ancient Greek sculpture. The tiger devil didn''t die. His Qi and blood were urged to the limit. Li Mu stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the demon pill of the black snake king.


    The black snake king urged the demon pill, and the blow with all his strength was definitely the strongest blow Li Mu had encountered so far, which was the biggest test of the tiger devil''s immortality.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The demon pill rotates wildly, and the extremely strong demon spirit wraps the demon pill layer by layer. When the demon pill hits, the mountains and rivers change color.


    Li Mu grabbed it directly with both hands and grabbed it hard at the demon Dan. In a moment, the demon Dan hit Li Mu''s hand hard.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of air explosion sounded in an instant. The demon pill of the black snake king hit Li Mu''s hand with terrible power. At the moment of impact, the ground under Li Mu''s feet collapsed in an instant, and the cement road leading to the water side of Heilongtan broke into extremely small particles in an instant.


    A blood mist also appeared at this moment. Li Mu''s two arms directly became bloody, and capillaries suddenly burst, filled with blood mist.


    "Pedal pedal pedal pedal!"


    The power of terror spread to the extreme. Li Mu retreated step by step. He retreated for nearly a hundred steps before he stopped. The ground that had disintegrated into fine particles left deep and incomparable footprints.


    But Li Mu''s face showed a smile. The black snake king''s best blow was also blocked by him. The tiger devil''s undead body was really strong and was transferred most of the damage. Li Mu''s arm looked seriously injured, but it was actually just a little skin injury.


    "Hiss!"


    The black snake king uttered an unwilling cry. He wanted to take back the demon pill, but the demon pill was firmly grasped. It couldn''t take it back at all.


    The king of black snake is the generals of the generals, and it is all precious to Wu Shiu. He has the essence of the life of the black snake king. As long as he absorbs this essence, he can absolutely help Li Mu to make his way into the master''s realm.


    The black snake king''s blood, flesh, and even muscles and bones are of great use. Boiling soup with blood and meat is a great tonic, especially for some weak martial friars.


    Some of those scales, muscles and bones can be used as medicine and some can be refined into magic weapons. They can be sold directly on the black market at a very high price. It can be said that there are no useless things on the black snake king.


    "I will accept this demon pill!"


    Li Mu laughed and directly put the demon pill of the black snake king into the storage bag. The battle was really happy. The end of the battle can not only eliminate a hidden danger in Chengdu, but also get the benefits of the whole world. How can Li Mu be unhappy.


    The black snake king saw that the demon pill was taken away. Without the demon pill, he didn''t even have the evil spirit to protect himself. He hurriedly turned around and wanted to get into the black dragon pond.


    "Come and don''t be rude. Since I took a blow from your demon Dan, come and take a blow from me!"


    "Ray!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, and a bright lightning in the sky split down in an instant. Without the evil spirit of body protection, the black snake king quickly twisted his body to avoid. Now it is too weak and his injury is too heavy. Li Mu''s every attack is unbearable.


    But at the moment when the black snake king avoided, he didn''t find that the real killing move had appeared.


    "Shadow killing!"

 Chapter 218

    "Boom!"


    The thunder falling from mid air blasted on the black snake king. The black snake king trembled. The place hit by the thunder was blackened, and his body suddenly froze at this moment.


    Soundless and stirless as like as two peas in the lake, the black shadow was just like the black snake king. It took advantage of the black snake king''s stiff and opened a bloody mouth and bites it directly on the neck of the black snake king.


    "Hiss!"


    Two huge fangs deeply pierced into the black snake king''s neck. The black snake king sent out an earth shaking roar. It struggled frantically. Its tail hit the black shadow. The black shadow dissipated silently. Snake blood gushed out of the two wounds around the black snake king''s neck like a fountain.


    The black snake king struggled wildly by the lake. The lake water beside the lake was turbid. A large amount of snake blood dyed the lake red. The black snake king was fatally attacked and his life was losing at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hiss!"


    It seems that the black snake king is about to die. The snake demons who are attacking the special team on the lake case are suddenly confused. Many demon snakes run around like headless flies. Many snake demons attack the members of the special team madly, and some snake demons turn their heads and climb to the black dragon pond to escape.


    "If we win, we will win!"


    Situ Yun was covered with blood and had many wounds on his body, but now his morale was high and he shouted excitedly.


    "Add strength, kill ah, take the opportunity to kill more demon snakes, so that they can no longer become a threat in a short time!"


    Other members of the special forces who were covered in blood also roared loudly, one by one, and Yu Yong frantically killed those snake demons.


    The lake shore is full of snake demons and the bodies of special combat team members. Thousands of special combat team members paid the price of hundreds of people to drag those snake demons. At least thousands of beast level and soldier level snake demons were killed.


    The special corps members paid a heavy price, but they completed their combat objectives. Although nearly one third of them were killed and injured, it was worth it as long as they could wipe out the black dragon pond.


    "Let me take you on the road!"


    Li Mu stepped on his foot and rose directly to the sky. He suddenly appeared above the black snake king. A purple thunder hit the black snake king''s head and completely reaped the life of the once arrogant little demon king.


    "Bang!"


    The 100 meter long body of the black snake king twitched fiercely, showing a reluctant look in the scarlet snake eyes. Then its huge body hit the ground and lost its voice completely.


    Outside Chengdu, the black snake king, one of the three demon kings, died.


    The black snake king didn''t expect that he would be killed here alone one day. He underestimated Li Mu''s strength. He didn''t expect that there would be such a figure as Li Mu in Chengdu. If it weren''t for such a figure in Chengdu, it would still be able to dominate the Black Dragon Lake and do whatever it wants in ten or twenty years.


    The black snake king underestimated Li Mu. Today, if he doesn''t leave the black dragon pond and directly sneaks into the bottom of the black dragon pond to wait for the rescue of the great ape king and the ten thousand demon cave, today may be another result.


    But the black snake king chose the wrong way, so he died.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu killed the black snake king, directly turned and rushed into the dense snake demons. His powerful fists fell down and directly bombarded the snake demons. The special team took the opportunity to break in and kill countless snake demons.


    As soon as the black snake king died, most of the snake demons didn''t love the war. Many turned their heads into the black dragon pond and disappeared. In a short time, the battle was over.


    "Clean the battlefield and give you half an hour. After half an hour, all the staff will evacuate!"


    Seeing that the battle was over, Li Mu shouted directly. Then he went directly to the body of the black snake king and began to collect the snake blood of the black snake king and draw out the snake tendon of the black snake king.


    The snake tendons of the black snake king are thick arms and tens of meters long. They are good materials for refining utensils. In addition, Li Mu has collected some snake blood, snake skin and snake meat.


    Snake meat tonic can strengthen muscles and bones. Snake blood is refined into medicine. Snake skin can make armor. The effect is ten times or even dozens of times stronger than the best ceramic bulletproof clothing.


    Li Mu only collected some materials from the black snake king, and then left the black snake king''s body to others. The black snake king''s whole body is treasure and can''t be wasted. With this black snake king''s body, it will certainly improve the strength of some special teams.


    Half an hour later, the battlefield was hurriedly cleaned up, and all the demon pills that could be collected had been collected. The huge body of the black snake king had become broken. The snake meat was almost dug up, and even a large piece of the snake bone was unloaded. The remaining bones floated in the black dragon pond and were eaten by fish and shrimp.


    "Colonel Li, we killed 287 people and seriously injured 56 people. Most of the others were slightly injured!" Situ Yun said to Li Mu in a heavy tone.


    "Take the soldiers'' bodies with you. I''ll ask for help when I return to Chengdu. I won''t let them die in vain!"


    Seeing that many soldiers were not carrying booty, but the bodies of their comrades in arms, Li Mu was slightly moved and said in a deep voice.


    In order to fight against the demon family, many soldiers died at their youngest age, but this is the reality today. Fighting against the demon family is not for themselves, but for everyone who is still breathing on this blue planet.


    "Yes!"


    Situ Yun saluted Li Mujing, and soon the special team was ready to return quickly, but at this time, a scream came from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A shell fell directly into the black dragon pond and suddenly exploded, setting off a large amount of water spray, and Li Mu''s pupil shrank sharply.


    "What''s the matter? Why did they fire before we evacuated?"


    Situ Yun asked incredulously.


    "Contact Chengdu immediately and ask them to stop firing!"


    "It''s too late. Everyone evacuate immediately and evacuate at full speed!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his body was directly ejected like a fired shell. The special forces behind him immediately followed up and evacuated at full speed.


    "Chengdu, I can''t get in touch!"


    The messenger looked at situ Yun incredulously as he followed the troops to withdraw.


    "Damn it, there must be a problem in Chengdu!"


    Situ Yun said with a cold face.


    She never believed that Luo Zhan and Luo Wei would order Chengdu''s artillery to fire on them. Now this situation must be due to changes in Chengdu, otherwise it would never happen.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    After the first shell fell, a shrill sound sounded madly, and the dense shells fell madly. At first, the first shell fell in the black dragon pond seems to be a warning. Although most of the later shells also fell in the black dragon pond, a very few fell near the special combat team members.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    In the command room of Chengdu city wall, Luo Zhan and Luo Wei were tightly surrounded. Luo Zhan was pale and coughed up a lot of blood with a slight cough. An old man in gray clothes looked at him leisurely with his hands on his back, as if he didn''t pay attention to him as the first strong man in Chengdu at all.


    The atmosphere in the command room was very tense. Luo Zhan was injured. Luo Wei''s eyes were burning. Mo Xinye''s face was full of proud smiles. Ouyang San Shao sat on the firing position of a cannon and opened fire arrogantly in the direction of Heilongtan. He seemed to have found a toy that made him very satisfied.


    Next to the ten cannons on this floor, seven or eight garrison members all had their throats cut off. The rest were monitored by Ouyang sanshao''s bodyguard and those bought by Mo Xinye. They had to operate the gun to launch. Those who had refused to fire had fallen to the ground and turned into corpses.


    "Mo Xinye, you are openly rebellious. You will be executed for treason!" Luo Wei stared at Mo Xinye and roared.


    "Treason? You think too much! " Mo Xinye laughed proudly, pointed to the authorization documents thrown on the ground and said, "these documents are true. Even if you are not convinced, it is useless. Now the third young master is the supreme commander of Chengdu, and he is fully responsible for the whole city!"


    "Can he bear the responsibility?" Luo Zhan took a deep breath, pressed down his injury, gave the old man a cold look and said in a deep voice, "the millions of people in Chengdu are not a madman, and the second generation can afford it!"


    The old man is the real personal bodyguard of Ouyang San Shao. He was insignificant before. Later, as soon as he started, Luo Zhan found that the old man''s strength was so strong that he hurt him in a few moves.


    However, it is not so easy for the old man to kill Luo Zhan, which is the only reason why Luo Zhan can stand and speak now.


    "This doesn''t bother you, general laurel. These little things are just games for the third young master. The third young master doesn''t have the energy to take care of these little things. In the future, Chengdu will be controlled by Mo Xinye!" Mo Xinye said with a ferocious face.


    "Luo Zhan, Luo Wei, I tell you, those who follow me will prosper and those who go against me will die. Whoever dares to disobey me, Mo Xinye, will only die. Today, Li Mu is lucky. He went out of the city quietly. If he died under the gunfire, his ancestral grave will smoke. If he didn''t die under the gunfire and returned to the city, I will tear him to pieces!"


    "You dare!" Rowe roared.


    "What do I dare not do? Now you are trapped here and can''t pass the news. It won''t be long before my people will control the whole Chengdu. Who dares to listen to the orders of the provincial capital group army headquarters?"


    "The boy will only die when he comes back!" Mo Xinye said with a grim smile.


    Mo Xinye has been operating in Chengdu for more than ten years. The general security bureau is his site, and he has been infiltrating the garrison. Many people in the garrison have been attracted by him. In addition, there are orders from the group army headquarters. It won''t take long to control the key departments of the garrison. At that time, even if Luo Zhan reappears, he will certainly be unable to return to heaven.


    "Cut, it''s boring to let those wastes run away!"


    After a while, Ouyang three kicked away the shells around him and walked over foolishly.

 Chapter 219

    The reconnaissance UAV was accidentally destroyed by a bird demon who smelled blood. In addition, the special team turned off the signal transmitter. Ouyang sanshao immediately lost the position of the special team, could not adjust the trajectory of the cannon and continued to bombard the special team.


    "Three young masters!" Mo Xinye saw that Ouyang sanshao was tired of playing, quickly nodded and bowed to meet him, and quickly said a few words in Ouyang sanshao''s ear.


    "OK, just do as you say!" Ouyang San Shao nodded casually, looked at the pale Luo Zhan and said, "you can tell the Chengdu Garrison through the garrison broadcast that you have been transferred and will go to the provincial capital group army headquarters. I will take over the position of the commander of the Chengdu garrison, and Mo Xinye will be responsible for assisting!"


    "You shelled your colleagues and neglected your duty. You don''t look like an alliance soldier at all. I can''t give you the position of garrison commander!"


    Luo Zhan took a deep breath and said coldly.


    "Yes, what qualifications do you have to be the commander of the garrison?" Rowe also snapped angrily.


    "Hehe, Luo Zhan, do you still want to fight in a desperate corner? You don''t know the power behind the third young master, do you? The military authorization order is true. You just don''t want to give up the position of the commander, and you have to give up the position of the commander! "


    Mo Xinye sneered.


    Luo Zhan''s pale face stiffened and looked ugly. Ouyang family, one of the five major families in the provincial capital, existed before the great change of heaven and earth and was deeply rooted in the provincial capital. Among them, the owner of Ouyang family was a strong division. Although he did not work in the headquarters of the third group army, Ouyang family monopolized half of the logistics of the headquarters of the group army.


    The Ouyang family does business with the headquarters of the third group army. Half of the military supplies of the third group army are purchased from the Ouyang family. In the provincial capital, the Ouyang family can be described as rich and invincible. The power of the Ouyang family can be seen from the blank authorized military order that the third Shao of Ouyang can take out.


    That military order is indeed true. It is also filed at the headquarters of the group army, and the document is blank. Under a certain position, Ouyang San Shao can fill in anything.


    However, for some less important positions, the headquarters may turn a blind eye and will not intervene. If they are important positions, they may be revoked, but Ouyang sanshao will not be punished.


    Although the Ouyang family can''t cover the sky with one hand in the provincial capital, it''s not too far away.


    The post of commander of Chengdu garrison is just a game for Ouyang sanshao. He came here this time because Mo Xinye begged. For the sake of his satisfaction with the gifts prepared by Mo Xinye, he came to help Mo Xinye. The post of commander will naturally be handed over when he is tired of playing in a few days. He is not interested in staying here all the time.


    Mo Xinye knows this very well, but he has already planned. He is going to use the time of Ouyang sanshao in Chengdu to eradicate the influence of Luo Zhan and kill Li Mu. At that time, he will go through the door and go further directly. After Ouyang sanshao leaves, he will become the next commander in Chengdu.


    This is mo Xinye''s plan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to them. If these guys don''t obey, they will kill them directly. Kill the commander of a small castle. I, Ouyang sanshao, are still flat!"


    Ouyang said impatiently.


    In the Ouyang family, Ouyang San Shaowen is a well-known waste dandy of the Ouyang family. After all, he is also the son of the owner of the Ouyang family. Even in the provincial capital, let alone a small fortress like Chengdu.


    "Mr. Liang, let''s fight together and kill them directly. It''s said that Luo Zhan and Luo Wei don''t want to hand over power. Attack the new commander, kill them first, and then kill Li Mu. At that time, no one in Chengdu will dare to get in the way!"


    Mo Xinye said to the old man in gray clothes.


    The old man in grey clothes has the same realm as Luo Zhan, and is also the strength of the master''s three grades. However, the old man''s martial arts grade is higher than Luo Zhan. Luo Zhan didn''t expect that an insignificant old man should have the same strength as him. To his carelessness, he immediately suffered a loss and suffered a lot of injuries when he fought with the old man.


    Luo Zhan is injured. Luo Wei''s strength is less than that of the master. It''s just a heaven level realm. On Ouyang sanshao''s side, the strength of the old man in grey clothes is equivalent to that of Luo Zhan. Now Luo Zhan is injured, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the old man at all. On Ouyang sanshao''s side, there is mo Xinye, the strong master of the second grade. Once they start, Luo Zhan and Luo Wei are not the opponent of Ouyang sanshao at all.


    In addition, the headquarters is now blocked, and only a few people from the garrison are there. They don''t even have heavy weapons, so they can''t help at all.


    "Mo Xinye, you dare to collude with the demon clan. Now you still want to usurp power and power. You knew we should kill you at any cost!" Rowe said angrily.


    "Before the third young master came, you had a chance to kill me, but now you don''t have a chance. Luo Zhan, Luo Wei, don''t struggle any more and die early!"


    Mo Xinye shouted proudly.


    Even if he is a dog for Ouyang sanshao, if he is a man, he may never become the commander of Chengdu fortress. But when he is a dog, the position of the commander is easy to get. Being a man is better than being a dog. Why can''t he be a dog?


    "The position of Chengdu garrison commander is related to the life and death of millions of people in Chengdu fortress. Mo Xinye colludes with the demon clan. We have conclusive evidence. Do you want to help the tyrant?"


    "Ouyang San Shao, if you leave now, I can act as if nothing has happened, and I won''t report to the top of the group army!"


    Luo Zhan frowned and said clearly to Ouyang sanshao and his bodyguards. He believed that as long as anyone with the overall situation in mind would not help a person who colluded with the demon clan to the position of commander for his own self-interest.


    "Ha ha, Luo Zhan, you are really an old stubborn. How many people do you think are like you now? What about cooperating with the demon family? As long as there are enough interests, it''s no big deal to recognize the demon family as a father! "


    Mo Xinye said with a grimace and disdain.


    "We were born from the Ouyang family, and death is the ghost of the Ouyang family. The Ouyang family gives us resources to help us cultivate. As long as it is the order of the Ouyang family, we will carry out any order. What you say has nothing to do with us. As long as it is said by the third young master, we will carry out it unconditionally!"


    Liang Lao, wearing gray clothes, said quietly with his hands on his back.


    "Don''t you care about the lives of millions of people in Chengdu fortress?" Luo Zhan asked with a sinking heart and a trace of anger in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, people have their own lives. If they want to die, they are destined to die. What does it have to do with us!" Old Liang smiled and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense to them and kill them directly so that these guys won''t get in the way!" Ouyang said impatiently.


    "Yes, third young master, we''ll take care of them now!"


    Old Liang nodded and waved at will. Ouyang''s three little bodyguards immediately came over with a sneer. Although the number of Ouyang''s three little bodyguards was small, the weakest one was also the strong one of Tianji first grade, and the strongest one was the master''s three grade old Liang.


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei sink in their hearts. Now the situation is extremely dangerous. I''m afraid they will die here today.


    "Blame you for offending the third young master today!"


    Old Liang stepped forward step by step and looked at Luo Zhan with a smile on his face. Then he twisted his body and rushed out in an instant. His fist was like a heavy gun. He directly punched Li Mu.


    Master Sanpin, the fist power of this fist directly reached 800000 kg. Old Liang blew out, and a shrill scream suddenly sounded in the air. Luo Wei''s face changed greatly. At this moment, he felt as if a heavy truck was hitting him at a very fast speed.


    Mo Xinye smiled, and Ouyang San was elated. The next moment they seemed to have seen the tragic situation of Luo Zhan and Luo Wei.


    "It''s really a wolf''s heart and dog''s lung!"


    At this moment, the heavy alloy gate was directly knocked open by the arrogance and ferocity. The next moment, a young fist collided with Liang Lao''s fist strength.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The two fists were opposite, Liang Lao''s face changed, and the visitor stepped back three steps. Each step left a deep footprint and a crack on the military grade super concrete ground.


    But Liang Lao''s unstoppable punch was directly blocked.


    "It''s you. How did you come back so soon?" Mo Xinye suddenly changed his face when he saw the visitor. A flash of panic flashed on his face and shouted unbelievably.


    "Colonel Li, are you back?"


    Rowe was stunned, then his face showed a look of ecstasy and shouted happily.


    It was Li Mu who arrived at the critical moment. Before, Li Mu took the special team out of the range of shell bombardment. Then he ordered the special team to continue to march on the road. The team he directly left activated the Dragon Armor where the special team couldn''t see it, flew on the road directly with the Dragon Armor, and finally came back at the critical moment.


    "Boy, your strength is good. You can take my punch!" Old Liang looked at his fist and then at Li Mu, with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Although he didn''t use any martial arts in his fist just now, it just simply stimulated the strength of his fist, but the power of one fist also has 800000 kg. In front of him, the boy is young. How can he stop his fist?


    Did this boy practice some great horizontal Kung Fu?


    "Who is this boy who can stop old Liang''s fist?" Ouyang San Shao''s face was gloomy and said unhappily.


    Although he is a well-known waste dandy of the Ouyang family in the provincial capital, he can''t prejudice those geniuses. As long as he sees them, he wants to destroy them.


    "Third young master, this boy is Li Mu!" Mo Xinye said with an ugly face, "his strength is not weaker than me. At least he is also the strong one of the master''s second grade. He may even have reached the master''s third grade!"

 Chapter 220

    "Boy, you are Li Mu!" Ouyang San Shao looked up and down at Li Mu. A trace of deep jealousy flashed in his eyes. Then he said impatiently to old Liang, "old Liang, kill this boy. I hate him when I see him!"


    "Yes, third young master!" Old Liang nodded and said to Mo Xinye, "you deal with Luo Zhan. I''ll kill the boy. Hurry up. Don''t waste time. It''s a long dream!"


    "OK, Mr. Liang, but this boy is not weak. Be careful!" Mo Xinye''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said.


    Mo Xinye is now a little afraid of Li Mu. He has been defeated by Li Mu twice. The second time, he was directly cut off by Li Mu. Now he doesn''t dare to fight with Li Mu.


    "Not weak? Hehe, the genius of such a small fortress is only allocated to the old man in the provincial capital. I pour the night pot! " Old Liang said with disdain, "boy, I''ll kill you within three fists. If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, I''ll leave you a whole body!"


    Pour the pot? The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, which made the genius who was more powerful than the general master pour the night pot. The old man was so angry.


    "Colonel Li, this old man is a master''s cultivation of three grades, and the grade of kungfu is very high. You must be careful!" Rowe looked nervous and immediately made a voice to remind him.


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei know that Li Mu is powerful and even Mo Xinye can defeat him, but Mo Xinye''s strength can''t be compared with the old man. He not only has a lower level than the old man, but also his eight pole heart boxing is far from being compared with the old man in terms of grade.


    "Kill me with three fists?" Li Mu looked at old Liang and suddenly smiled and said, "since you are so confident, well, I''ll let you do three moves. You can hit me three punches first, and then I''ll hit you three punches. Do you have the courage to compare with me?"


    "What?" Ouyang''s three little bodyguards all showed a surprised expression. Someone dared to compete with old Liang like this. This is not to seek death.


    Liang Lao is a strong master of the three grades. Even a hill will be broken with a fist. The three grades of the master are infinitely close to the first grade of the great master. The first grade of the great master is a million kilograms of fist power, and a hundred kilograms of fist power is the power of half a dragon.


    The so-called power of half a dragon is the power of half a dragon. The power of the king level demon dragon is only 2 million kilograms, that is, 2000 tons, which is equivalent to directly grasping a heavy-duty train.


    Master Sanpin has nearly half Jiao''s fist power. This fist directly hits people. It doesn''t directly turn people into meat sauce.


    "This boy is really not afraid of death!"


    "It''s called the ignorant fearless. If old Liang punches down, the boy will be finished!"


    All the bodyguards in Ouyang''s third junior bodyguard team are sky level masters. When these sky level masters heard Li Mu say this, their faces showed disdain. They all think Li Mu is too arrogant. This is looking for death.


    "Colonel Li, are you crazy? How can you make the old man three fists? He is a master of three grades! " Even Rowe couldn''t help shouting. He didn''t know if this situation had scared Li Mu crazy.


    Ouyang San Shao fired indiscriminately before. Did some shells fall near Li Mu and stunned him? How can normal people put forward such a contest.


    Li Mu listened to the voices of ridicule or worry around him. There was no different expression on his face. He naturally had his own plan for such a contest.


    Li Mu just killed the black snake king before. The first human soul has been used. He can no longer use the first human soul within 24 hours. Without the first human soul, Li Mu can fight with the master''s first strong, but absolutely can''t fight with the master''s third strong.


    Once in a scuffle, Li Mu is confident that he can save his life, but he may not save Luo Zhan and Luo Wei, so he can only use this method to win by surprise.


    There is a tiger demon immortal body at Dacheng level. It has been strengthened four times, which is comparable to the powerful body of general level monsters. Therefore, Li mugan is so comparable to Liang Lao.


    "Old Liang, don''t be fooled. This boy has horizontal martial arts skills, and he may still be a prefecture level high-grade product. He''s not afraid to fight!" Mo Xinye quickly reminded.


    "High grade horizontal martial arts training road?"


    Old Liang''s eyes suddenly lit up. It would not be worth the loss if he changed to practice martial arts at his age. Even if he changed to practice martial arts of prefecture level high-grade, it would be the same. But if he could get a martial arts of prefecture level high-grade, although he could not help in the snow, he would certainly have no problem if he added flowers to improve his strength.


    "Old man Liang, the boy said he wanted you to punch him three times first. Just try with him. I wonder if the boy is so resistant to beating!"


    Ouyang San was less interested and ordered old man Liang directly.


    Ouyang San is much more rare and does a lot of fighting and killing. But Ouyang San has never tried to fight with each other. It''s just a good time to try today.


    The life and death of the strong master is just a game in front of Ouyang sanshao. There are many experts at the level of old Liang in Ouyang family.


    "Yes, third young master, since you want to see how I kill this boy, that''s it!" Old Liang nodded and said, "boy, since you want to die like this, I''ll help you, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions!" Seeing that old man Liang was deceived, Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "If you lose, fight me hard and dare not fight the second fist, you have to give me your prefecture level horizontal martial arts practice!" Liang said.


    "Colonel Li, you can''t promise him. You''ll lose compared with him!" Luo Zhan was also anxious and made a voice to stop him.


    "General Luo, don''t worry, I know!" Li Mu said something to Luo Zhan, then nodded slightly and said to old man Liang lightly, "OK, I promise you, if I lose, the prefecture level horizontal martial arts practice will be yours!"


    "That good boy, stand up, and I''ll show you what is the strength of the master''s three strong points!" Old Liang''s foot was a little fierce, and he rushed directly to Li Mu like a tiger. A strong and fierce momentum immediately pressed Li Mu.


    "The boy is dead. I''m afraid he can''t even catch Liang Lao''s fist!"


    "It''s certain that you can''t catch it, but old Liang should be merciful. Otherwise, if you punch him, you''ll kill him. Who will give old Liang the secret of prefecture level martial arts at that time!"


    "That''s right, but even if Liang is merciful, the boy must be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!"


    Ouyang''s three little bodyguards held their arms one by one and looked at the scene with a sneer. Luo Zhan and Luo Wei were also worried. No one, including them, thought Li Mu could catch old Liang''s fist.


    Only Mo Xinye''s face is ugly. If Liang Lao''s fist is merciful too much, it may not be able to hurt Li Mu badly.


    "Wait!"


    In the blink of an eye, Liang Lao''s voice appeared in front of Li Mu. His fist was full of Qi and hit Li Mu hard. Li Mu didn''t dodge and didn''t even block. He let Liang Lao punch him in the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Old Liang punched Li Mu hard in the chest. He used half of his strength, that is, 400000 kg. This is not his mercy, but his fear of killing Li Mu with one punch. At that time, no one can give him prefecture level martial arts.


    However, according to Liang Lao''s idea, even if only half of his strength is used, his punch is enough to seriously hurt Li Mu and let the boy know his strength.


    The blow hit Li Mu. Li Mu''s body was in shape. Cracks appeared on the concrete floor under his feet, and there were at least dozens of cracks.


    "Boy, hand over your prefecture level martial arts. I''ll leave you a whole body and let you die happily!" Liang Lao confidently withdrew his fist, looked at Li Mu proudly and said.


    He is very confident that his fist has hurt Li Mu. Even if the boy is not blown away by a fist, he looks not hurt on the outside, but if he is not hurt on the outside, he must have suffered an internal injury.


    "Is that all you have? Just like a little girl, it''s not enough to tickle me! " Li Mu waved his hand and patted the clothes on his chest. He looked at Liang Lao with disdain and said.


    "What?" As soon as Liang Lao''s face changed, he looked at Li Mu incredulously. He really didn''t expect that Li Mu could catch his fist without using his body protecting Qi and dodging.


    "It''s impossible. How could it be like this? The boy didn''t even use his body Qi!" The bodyguards of Ouyang sanshao were also stunned and said one by one.


    "Without the strength of body protection, you can resist old Liang''s fist. This boy''s martial arts is too strong!" Another bodyguard said with a shocked face.


    "The boy''s horizontal martial arts practice is not simple, but it''s mainly because old Liang doesn''t want to kill the boy and doesn''t try his best!" The third bodyguard said in a deep voice.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s really all right!" Luo Han and Luo Wei were shocked and murmured that this was the first time they had seen how strong Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice was, and Mo Xinye''s face had turned blue.


    Before, Mo Xinye tried his best to fight with Li Mu and couldn''t hurt Li Mu. Unexpectedly, Li Mu stood still and let old Liang fight. Old Liang still couldn''t hurt him. This horizontal martial arts practice is not only strong, but it''s terrible. Just now, Mo Xinye doesn''t know how much strength Liang''s fist has given to the end.


    "Hum, what a waste, old Liang. What the hell are you doing? Kill this boy!" Ouyang San Shao saw that Li Mu got a punch and was unharmed. He immediately ordered.


    "Yes, third young master, I''ll deal with him right away!" Liang Lao lost face in front of Ouyang sanshao, and his face was ugly. He looked at Li Mu coldly and said, "boy, I underestimated you. I only used 50% of my strength just now. Now I''ll use 100% of my strength to kill you, even if you''re unlucky!"


    "100% strength, 800000 kg, waiting!"


    Liang Lao roared and was full of anger. Although he didn''t use martial arts, he had already punched with all his strength.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and tried his best to make the tiger devil immortal. He also did not dodge and fought against the punch of old man Liang.

 Chapter 221

    Old man Liang threw out his fist with all his strength, and there was a shrill sound in the whole space. The eardrums of the shocked people hurt, the strong fist wind blew up, and the weaker ones had to retreat.


    Some people in the garrison looked pale. The power of old man Liang''s fist was beyond their imagination. If they were not determined, they would have been scared to pee on the spot.


    Mo Xinye and Ouyang sanshao showed a cruel expression on their faces. Old Liang''s fist has a power of 800000 kg. Even an iron man will be hit in pieces. This is not a fist fight, but a direct punch. Even Mo Xinye, who has experienced Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice, does not believe that Li Mu can resist this punch.


    "Hide!"


    Luo Zhan''s face changed greatly and shouted eagerly. He is the strong man of the master''s third grade. He knows the power of the master''s third grade strong man to fight with all his strength. This is not something that ordinary horizontal training strong men can resist.


    After all, Li Mu is still so young and has not reached the level of a master. Even if he is strong in horizontal martial arts, how far can he practice?


    But Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and he still didn''t dodge.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, old man Liang''s full punch had hit Li Mu hard. Old man Liang''s punch was like hitting steel, making a dull loud noise.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Mu''s feet suddenly fell to the lower limit, and the concrete floor under his feet exploded directly, exposing the thick and thin reinforcement of his inner arm. If the thickness of the high-grade super concrete layer under his feet was not more than three meters, I''m afraid he would blow through the concrete layer at this time.


    The fierce fist power broke out in front of Li Mu''s chest. The tiger devil didn''t die. Fifty or sixty percent of his fist power was directly introduced into the ground, and the rest was directly resisted by Li Mu''s strong body.


    The biggest function of tiger devil immortal body is to transfer damage, but it can also improve part of his body strength. In addition, Li Mu was strengthened four times, which is comparable to the body of a general inferior monster. He even resisted this fist again.


    "This punch is a little interesting, but unfortunately, it still can''t kill me!" Li Mu opened his mouth, showed his white teeth and smiled. He looked at old Liang and said coldly, "old Liang, you have punched me twice, and I should do another punch!"


    Old man Liang looked at Li Mu blankly, with a damn expression on his face. He had never met a strong horizontal trainer. He could fight him with all his strength without dodging. This is just an impossible thing.


    Ouyang''s bodyguards showed palpitations on their faces. They were like ducks pinched by their necks. They could no longer make the slightest sound.


    The boy named Li Mu is so terrible that he can fight against old Liang with all his strength. Doesn''t that mean that even if people stand here and don''t fight back, they won''t hurt people at all?


    Ouyang San Shao''s face is also ugly. The boy can resist the attack of old Liang. Is his strength even stronger than old liang? Only Mo Xinye looked at Li Mu''s feet and flashed a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Old Liang, do you still have one punch? If you don''t, it''s my turn! "


    Li Mu walked out of the concrete floor where the steel bars were exposed. He moved his body, and his bones suddenly "crackled". Although he resisted the blow of old Liang just now, the blow still shook Li Mu''s heart.


    "Boy, you''re crazy!" Old man Liang recovered and took a deep breath. His bones burst and his body seemed to rise an inch out of thin air¡° Boy, your horizontal martial arts practice is really beyond my expectation. You have such martial arts at your age. You are really a real genius. Unfortunately, you offended the third young master. No matter how talented you are, you will die! "


    "Today I''ll let you try my dragon subduing fist!"


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    Old man Liang''s momentum surged wildly. He directly punched out, and a golden gas dragon head suddenly appeared. The dragon head composed of vigorous gas was lifelike and ferocious and mercilessly bombarded Li Mu.


    Old man Liang used his martial arts directly. His boxing power soared again, directly increasing by nearly 100000 kg to nearly 900000 kg.


    "The boy is dead. I don''t believe he can resist even old Liang''s Voldemort fist!"


    "Yes, the boy will be smashed by one punch. Old Liang''s Voldemort fist is a first-class martial art at the prefecture level. Moreover, the Voldemort fist has been perfectly cultivated by old Liang and is full of power. Even if the boy is iron, he can hit several nails. He is definitely dead!"


    "Hehe, be careful. Don''t let the blood splash on you later!"


    Seeing this punch, the bodyguards of Ouyang San Shao smiled again, talked one by one, and pointed out the rivers and mountains, as if Li Mu would be swallowed up by the golden Qi head in the next moment.


    "It''s over!"


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei''s faces showed a look of despair. After all, horizontal martial arts practice has limits. They can be undamaged at the limit, but once they exceed the limit, they will be seriously injured immediately, or even killed directly.


    Close to the limit, even raising 10000 kg is very dangerous, not to mention that old man Liang''s punch has increased by nearly 100000 kg.


    Li Mu seems to have reached the limit just now. If he resists this punch hard, maybe he can''t bear it at all.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the golden faucet hit Li Mu hard, and the concrete ground under Li Mu''s feet collapsed directly. His whole body was instantly hit by the golden faucet, flew 20 or 30 meters away, and directly hit the thick concrete wall. The concrete wall was instantly concave and countless cracks appeared.


    "Boy, it seems that your horizontal martial arts practice is just like this!"


    When old man Liang saw that Li Mu was blown away, he was relieved and said with a grim smile that if the Dragon subduing fist could not hurt Li Mu at all, he might have to run away with Ouyang sanshao immediately.


    "Well done, well done. It''s a shame that you didn''t give me Ouyang San Shao. Old Liang, when you get back to the provincial capital, you''ll get a big reward!" Ouyang nodded with satisfaction, came over and patted old Liang on the shoulder.


    "Mr. Liang has a good command of martial arts, and the three young men use their weapons like gods. Such a small role dares to be rampant in front of the three young masters. It''s suicide!" Mo Xinye quickly flattered.


    "Ha ha, Mo Xinye, you are really a dog leg, but I don''t like it!" Ouyang laughed.


    "Colonel Lee!" Luo Zhan and Luo Wei looked anxious and hurriedly ran to Li Mu, but at this time, Li Mu moved and pulled his body out of the concrete wall.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    Li Mu''s mouth was bleeding. He tore off his ragged clothes and looked at old Liang with cold eyes. Old Liang''s Dragon subduing fist was really powerful and increased his fist power by 100000 kg. Even if there were tiger demons who could not transfer damage and strong bodies comparable to inferior monsters, Li Mu was still seriously injured.


    But the injury is not serious enough, far from fatal. The immortal tiger devil of Dacheng level really didn''t disappoint Li Mu. With the immortal tiger devil of Dacheng level and his body strengthened four times, even if he didn''t dodge, old Liang would have to punch more than a dozen to kill Li Mu.


    "What? You''re not dead! "


    Old man Liang showed an unbelievable expression on his face and was completely flustered. Although the Dragon subduing fist is not his most powerful killing move, and he has other means, it''s all right if others don''t dodge and resist the Dragon subduing tiger. If you really start, his means will work?


    The strength of the young man far exceeded old Liang''s expectation.


    "Old man Liang, what the hell are you doing? Are you useless?" Ouyang''s face was ugly, and he shouted angrily.


    Li Mu didn''t even die like this. This is a genius among geniuses. Even in the provincial capital, Ouyang sanshao hasn''t seen several such geniuses. The more talented Li Mu is, the more jealous Ouyang sanshao is.


    Seeing that Li Mu can still resist old man Liang''s Voldemort fist, Ouyang''s three little eyes are almost jealous.


    "San Shao, I, I''ve tried my best!" Old Liang said flustered that the terror shown by Li Mu had frightened the master''s strong man of three grades.


    "Old Liang, it''s my turn now!" Li Mu''s mouth was bleeding and his teeth had been dyed red. He looked at old Liang and strode over.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Old man Liang turned pale and couldn''t help but step back. He asked in a frightened and harsh voice.


    "You''ve hit me three times. Now it''s my turn to hit you? Master Tang, don''t you mean what you want to say? " Li Mu said coldly.


    "The old man is a great master. How can he say nothing? You can fight three old fist hard, and the old man can also fight hard against you three!" Old man Liang shouted fiercely.


    Old man Liang is bitter. He doesn''t want to admit it at all, but now he can''t feel the strength of Li Mu. The boy resists him hard, and his three fists are like a person who is fine. Who knows how terrible the strength is. If he doesn''t follow the agreement, once he starts, maybe the boy has the strength to kill all of them.


    I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to reason then.


    "First punch!"


    Li Mugen didn''t give old Liang the chance to talk nonsense. He wanted to hurt old Liang before they saw the problem. Otherwise, once old Liang saw the problem, the situation would be too unfavorable to them.


    Li Mu directly punched out. Old Liang shouted in a panic and hurriedly urged the strength of body protection.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu tried his best. After the tiger devil''s immortal body became great, the power of Li Mu''s full fist had reached 400000 kg. The terrible fist power directly hit old Liang''s body gas power, instantly broke through his body gas power, and hit old Liang.


    "Ah!"


    Old man Liang screamed in an instant and was blown out directly.

 Chapter 222

    Old man Liang''s body protecting gas is not strong enough to completely stop Li Mu''s boxing power. Although most of the 400000 kg boxing power is blocked by old man Liang''s body protecting gas, there are still 700000 kg of gas power directly hitting old man Liang.


    Old man Liang''s body was blown out directly and sprayed a mouthful of blood in mid air. If old man Liang was not a strong master of the three grades and had begun to forge bone and alchemy, I''m afraid he would be killed directly by Li Mu.


    "Old man Liang, you can''t carry it with half my strength. With this strength, do you dare to come to our Chengdu fortress to seek power and usurp the throne?" With a sneer, Li Mu deliberately frightened old man Liang and shouted, "take my second punch again. I won''t be merciful again!"


    "Wait, damn boy, you even pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. You''re really a master''s third grade strong man!" Old Liang immediately jumped up like a rabbit stepped on its tail and hurriedly avoided.


    Just now, Li Mu''s fist has a strength of 400000 kg, which is said to be half the strength. If Li Mu tries his best, he can''t directly punch 800000 kg. 800000 kg is the real master''s top three. Old Liang can''t resist the power of 400000 kg if he doesn''t dodge or blow. He can''t resist it with only his body Qi, Not to mention the terrible 800000 kg fist power.


    If 800 thousand kilograms of fist power hit him, he would be scared to death with one punch. How dare he resist Li Mu''s second punch.


    "Why, don''t you dare take my second punch?" Taking advantage of the situation, Li Mu closed his fist and said with a sneer that if he really blew out his second fist, it would be revealed.


    Li Mu can''t inspire the soul of a person now, and his combat power can''t be doubled. The strongest punch is about 400000 kg. If he hits old Liang with the second punch, he will certainly find a problem. It''s just a 400000 kg punch. Li Mu is not sure that he can directly kill old Liang.


    Once old Liang is injured and doesn''t die, a Mo Xinye is added next to him. At that time, Li Mu and Luo Zhan may not be their opponents.


    Therefore, Li Mu can''t fight this punch. If he doesn''t fight, he will be deterred. Once he does, he will reveal his stuffing. This thing is the same as nuclear deterrence. When he doesn''t use it, it is the most powerful time. Once he uses it, the problem will come.


    "Old man Liang, you''re a fucking loser. This boy can take your third punch. You dare not even take his second punch. I''m really ashamed of Ouyang San Shao. Take his second punch for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Ouyang sanshao suddenly roared with an ugly face. The head bodyguard brought by Ouyang sanshao was not as good as the hillbilly of a small fortress. If it was spread to the provincial capital, Ouyang sanshao would become a joke in the second generation circle.


    "Third young master, this boy has horizontal martial arts. If I start, I may not be afraid of him, but if I''m not his opponent, the second fist may be killed by him. If I''m killed by him, you''re in danger!"


    Old Liang explained with an ugly face.


    Ouyang sanshao was surprised. If old Liang was really killed and had no master Sanpin''s strong, he would rely on a group of heaven level bodyguards. He was not afraid of ordinary small scenes, but when he met a demon like Li Mu, could he expect Mo Xinye to defeat Li Mu and save him?


    "Third young master, don''t hit the boy''s fierce method. Don''t let Mr. Liang pick up his fist again!" Mo Xinye also hurriedly shouted.


    Damn it, it was a good situation just now. They are at least 60% or 70% sure that they can kill Luo Zhan and Li Mu, but now they are less than 40% likely to kill Li Mu and Luo Zhan.


    "Since you dare not let me hit the second punch, you just admit defeat, don''t you?" Li Mu''s face was cold, as if he was ready to start at any time and forced him to ask.


    Mo Xinye and old Liang suddenly felt a heavy pressure. Old Liang now suspected that Li Mu was a strong master of the three grades. In addition, he was practicing martial arts horizontally, and now he was injured. I''m afraid 70% of them may not be Li Mu''s opponents. Under the taboo, old Liang didn''t dare to do it rashly.


    As for Mo Xinye, he is afraid to do it now. He has seen Li Mu''s strength before and has no doubt about Li Mu''s strength. If old man Liang is not injured, he dares to try it. Now, as soon as old man Liang is injured, he saw the terrible power of Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice just now, and has been afraid to do it at all.


    "Willing to admit defeat, we admit defeat!" Old Liang didn''t dare to see Ouyang sanshao, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Well, if I lose, you want my horizontal martial arts practice. Now you lose, I want you to tear up the command file!" Li Mu pointed to the authorization order document held by Mo Xinye.


    "It''s no use tearing this document. Do you think if you tear this document, the third young master will not be the new commander of Chengdu garrison?" Mo Xinye''s face changed greatly. The documents in his hand shook and shouted quickly.


    "Colonel Li, that document is true. It''s useless to tear it up!" Luo Zhan shook his head helplessly and said.


    If the document is false, even if he offends the Ouyang family, he dares to kill Mo Xinye on the spot and catch Ouyang sanshao, but if the document is true, he has to abide by the order of the document and can''t do it at will.


    "I know this document is, but I''m afraid it''s not on file at the headquarters of the group army? If it is on file, the local garrison will be notified in advance to prepare for the handover. General Luo, have you received the order to prepare for the handover in advance? " Li Mu sneered and said.


    If he didn''t have the memory of those 30 years, he might not know the doorway here. He would be fooled by Ouyang sanshao and Mo Xinye, but since he had countless memories of dealing with the Alliance Army in those 30 years, how could he not understand this.


    "I really didn''t get the handover instructions!" Luo Zhan''s face changed slightly, nodded and said.


    "This shows that this authorization document is not filed at the group army headquarters at all. The replacement of a fortress commander requires the authorization of the group army joint meeting. I''m afraid they took a blank authorization document and filled it out by themselves!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "What? Who dares to resell authorization documents? " Luo Zhan took a breath and asked incredulously.


    "It doesn''t matter who resells the authorization documents!" Li Mu said faintly that this kind of thing had happened in his 30-year memory, but the background was hard enough to get such documents. As long as it didn''t cause big trouble, it was generally to destroy the authorization documents and remove them from office.


    If you break into a great disaster and can''t hide it, or the background of the person who gets the authorization document is not hard enough, you''ll be shot. But this kind of thing has happened. As long as the interests are large enough, the moths in the Alliance Army can sell anything.


    "There is no documented authorization document. As long as the authorization document is destroyed, the order will be revoked!" Li Mu said coldly, "old Liang, admit defeat in gambling. I want you to tear up the authorization document!"


    Old man Liang looks ugly. Ouyang sanshao spent a lot of money and face to get the authorization document. Although Mo Xinye paid the money, Ouyang sanshao''s face is. He is a bodyguard leader. He is not qualified to tear the authorization document.


    Mo Xinye took two steps back and was ready to escape with the authorization document.


    There was a cold flash in Li Mu''s eyes, and his eyes fell directly on Ouyang sanshao.


    "I''ll give the Ouyang family some face now, but if you don''t tear up the documents, you''ll die and break the net. You don''t have to go!"


    When Li Mu finished, he was full of murderous Qi, which immediately shrouded Ouyang sanshao. Li Mu had just killed the black snake king, and it was at the height of his murderous Qi.


    The strong murderous Spirit fell on Ouyang sanshao. As soon as Ouyang sanshao''s face changed, his legs shook like a pendulum.


    Ouyang family is one of the five families in the provincial capital. In the provincial capital, relying on the prestige of Ouyang family, who doesn''t give him a little face? He usually yells at the master and treats the master as a dog. When he met a cruel man like Li Mu and was shrouded in murderous spirit, he was almost scared to pee.


    "Mo Xinye, tear up the documents for me. Hurry up, you waste!" Ouyang sanshao immediately howled in horror and shouted to Mo Xinye.


    "But, third young master, we got this authorization document at a great cost!" Mo Xinye''s face suddenly became very ugly and said reluctantly.


    "Shit price, you fucking tore him up!" Ouyang shouted angrily. Seeing that Mo Xinye was still hesitating, he directly shouted to old Liang, "old Liang, you tear that thing!"


    "Yes, third young master!" Old Liang nodded and strode directly to Mo Xinye.


    "Mo Xinye, the third young master doesn''t want to be the commander of Chengdu garrison. Don''t be silly. If you offend the third young master, you can''t even be the dog of Ouyang family!"


    Old man Liang looked at Mo Xinye coldly and said.


    Mo Xinye''s face was stiff and he had to hand in the authorization documents reluctantly. If he didn''t have the support of Ouyang San Shao, how could he be in charge of the Chengdu garrison? At that time, he offended Luo Zhan and Li Mu, and without the protection of Ouyang San Shao, there was really only a dead end.


    "Bare!"


    Old man Liang got the authorization document and tore it to pieces in front of Li Mu.


    "Is that all right? What happened here has nothing to do with us. If I offend you, I apologize to you! " Old Liang arched his hand and said, "now we can go!"


    "Colonel Li, forget it. Let them go as if it hadn''t happened!" Luo Zhan said first.


    Today''s affairs are big and small. If they get into trouble, they can get into trouble at the headquarters of the group army, but Luo Zhan doesn''t want to make things big, because they can''t provoke the Ouyang family.


    "You can go, but Mo Xinye must stay!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Mo Xinye suddenly changed his face. Ouyang sanshao said without hesitation, "OK, Mo Xinye, let''s go!"


    But just then, the harsh alarm suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 223

    "The highest level alarm, something''s wrong!"


    Luo Zhan saw that the red and yellow alarm sounded madly, and his face changed color instantly. He had no time to take into account Ouyang''s three young people. He rushed madly to the command room.


    "Sir, monster, monster is attacking us!" Just then, a soldier rushed in with a panic on his face and shouted in a changed tone voice.


    The soldier''s voice fell, and Li Mu''s heart "clicked" and his face changed. Is it because something happened when he killed the black snake demon, which led to the advance of the siege of the city?


    "Hum, the people in the small fortress are the people in the small fortress. They really don''t have much insight. The little thing of monster attack is scared like this!"


    Ouyang sanshao felt that tearing up the authorization document seemed to lose face and took the opportunity to say sarcastically.


    Li Mu glanced coldly at Ouyang San. The dandy didn''t know the horror of the ten thousand demons besieging the city. This was not a sneak attack by a small group of demons. If this guy knew the truth, he would be scared to pee his pants.


    "An emergency mobilization order was issued, the whole city was on first-class alert, and all soldiers on leave immediately returned to their combat posts!" Rowe shouted as he ran.


    The highest level alarm has sounded three times since the establishment of Chengdu fortress, none of which can be easily passed.


    "It''s boring. Inform the airport that the plane is ready to take off. It''s so boring here. I''m going back to the provincial capital!" Ouyang looked at Li Mu maliciously and said to old man Liang directly.


    This is not the home of Ouyang sanshao. Old Liang is not Li Mu''s opponent. Ouyang sanshao knows that he can''t deal with Li Mu here, but it''s different when he returns to the provincial capital.


    As long as the boy dared to go to the provincial capital, he Ouyang asked the boy to kneel, and the boy would never dare to stand.


    "Yes, three less!"


    Old Liang nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to contact their people on the plane. Li Mu glanced around coldly and then walked directly to the command room. Mo Xinye had escaped taking advantage of the chaos just now.


    If the city is besieged by ten thousand demons, Li Mu has no time to talk to him now, and can''t inspire a human soul. He can''t kill Mo Xinye now.


    Today, Li Mu''s goal has been achieved by scaring a master''s strong three grades and asking them to take the initiative to tear up the authorization documents.


    "Third young master, the airport says that now the airspace of Chengdu fortress is closed and the plane can''t take off!" After the phone call, old Liang turned white and murmured to Ouyang sanshao.


    "Lao Tzu Ouyang San Shao still needs to see the no fly order? Hum, who dares not to let my plane take off? " Ouyang''s face sank and said unhappily.


    "Third young master, it''s not that the airport doesn''t let you fly. It''s that monsters attack the city now. Once the plane takes off, it''s very easy to be attacked by monsters!" Old Liang''s Adam''s Apple moved and said with difficulty, "it is said that now it is not an ordinary monster attacking the city, but a monster besieging the city!"


    "Monster siege?"


    The blood color on the faces of Ouyang sanshao and his bodyguards suddenly faded clean. As soon as his legs were soft, the middle of his crotch was wet. Monster attack and monster siege were completely different. Even if Ouyang sanshao was a dandy, he knew it very well.


    Monster attack is not a big deal. Which fortress does not encounter dozens or hundreds of monster attacks every year, but monster siege is different. Every monster siege is a big disaster of a castle. If you don''t go through this disaster, the city will be destroyed and people will die.


    If the Chengdu fortress can''t hold, he Ouyang sanshao will have to die. There are finished eggs under the nest. Others know who he Ouyang sanshao is. Can monsters know who he is?


    "Damn it, damn it, it''s all Mo Xinye''s fool''s fault. If it weren''t for him, how could I come to this remote ghost place and encounter the siege of monsters!"


    Ouyang sanshao shouted angrily. He turned to find Mo Xinye, but found that Mo Xinye didn''t know where to go.


    "Find him. Find him for me. If I''m in danger, I''ll chop him into meat sauce first!"


    Ouyang San Shao''s face was green and ferocious.


    At this time, Li Mu came out of the headquarters and directly said to Ouyang sanshao and old Liang impolitely, "this is an important military area. Irrelevant personnel get out immediately. Now you can go!"


    Li Mu''s attitude was very bad. Ouyang sanshao''s face was green and red. It was very ugly, but he dared to be angry and didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t dare to have any nonsense. He had to take old Liang away with him.


    Now that master Mo Xinye is away, Ouyang sanshao is even more afraid to turn against Li Mu. He doesn''t even dare to say a word of nonsense.


    "Unmanned reconnaissance aircraft take off and see how many monsters appear!" In the headquarters, Luo Zhan ordered in a deep voice.


    "The unmanned reconnaissance aircraft team has taken off. At present, it adopts high-low matching to ensure that the real-time monitoring screen will not be interrupted!" An officer of the garrison immediately shouted.


    There are mainly two kinds of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft of Chengdu garrison. One is a small low altitude unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. This unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has small volume and low flight altitude, which is not easy to attract the attention of monsters.


    In addition, there is a high-altitude high-definition reconnaissance aircraft. This unmanned reconnaissance aircraft has a large body, a high flying altitude and a wide monitoring range, but it is easy to be found by flying monsters.


    "Lieutenant Colonel situ, turn on the signal transmitter!" In the command room, Li Mu went directly to the military radio console, turned on the radio and said.


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, situ Yun, who was marching towards Chengdu fortress, was relieved and immediately asked the correspondent to turn on the positioning signal.


    "Colonel Li, we are on our way back to Chengdu. We find that there are changes in monsters along the way. There may be a problem!" Situ Yun turned on the radio and said immediately.


    "It may happen now that monsters besiege the city. Hurry back to Rongcheng immediately and don''t stay!" Li Mu said directly.


    "Monster siege?" Situ Yun was surprised and then said quickly, "yes, Colonel Li, we will return as soon as possible. We can get back to Rongcheng in half an hour!"


    "Sir, the drone is beginning to send back the picture!"


    On the huge screen in the center of the command room, pieces of screens began to light up, and soon returned the pictures taken by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft. The pictures taken by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft immediately quieted the whole command room and fell into silence.


    On the demon mountain, many demon families began to appear from the black wind mountain. Before, humans didn''t know how many demon animals were hidden in this mountain stretching for nearly 100 kilometers. There was also a restricted area for demon hunters. No demon hunters dared to enter the black wind mountain.


    But now, the Chengdu garrison finally knows how many monsters there are in the Heifeng mountains.


    In the mountain range of nearly 100 kilometers, the dense monsters are like ants crawling out of their nests. Countless monsters appear from the dense forest of Heifeng mountain, gather together, and finally rush to Chengdu castle like a black river.


    The black river is growing with the passage of time, and the number of monsters there can no longer be described by thousands.


    In the dense black river, a tall ape demon is carrying a thick iron bar step by step, coming to Chengdu fortress with the black river.


    "Sir, this is the case of the Heifeng mountains!"


    The guard in charge of the investigation swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Look at the situation of Wanyao cave!" Luo Zhan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Li Mu''s eyes are also dignified. The number of these monsters from the Heifeng mountain has far exceeded the number of monsters in Tieshan town. There is no doubt that the ten thousand demon siege has occurred ahead of time with the death of the black snake king.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Wanyao cave is farther away from Chengdu than Heifeng mountain. After a while, the situation of Wanyao cave was transmitted back. Li Mu and Luo Zhan are more concerned about the situation of Wanyao cave, because the monster in Wanyao cave is stronger than the black snake king and the great ape king, and it is the master of all monsters outside Chengdu.


    Seeing the picture sent back from the ten thousand demon cave, Li Mu and Luo Zhan''s hearts suddenly sank. In the direction of the ten thousand demon cave, many bat demons have appeared, and those bat demons block out the sky and the sun.


    "The monsters in the ten thousand demon cave are also out. This time it''s a big trouble!" Luo Zhan''s expression was very dignified. He muttered to himself. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Chengdu fortress implements martial law and enters the first-class combat readiness state. All the garrison teams enter the combat posts. The reserve team is on standby at any time. The Public Security Bureau patrols the whole city 24 hours to prevent emergencies!"


    "Yes, sir!" The garrison members in the headquarters promised, and then Rowe said, "the emergency mobilization order has been issued, and all personnel have begun to enter the state of combat readiness!"


    In Chengdu, the harsh alarm sounded wildly, and military vehicles drove rapidly in the city, transporting all kinds of ammunition from the ammunition depot to the city wall.


    Boxes of shells, heavy bullets of anti-aircraft machine guns, and all kinds of materials piled into the wall, and then scattered to all parts of the fortress wall.


    "Look at the situation of the special team and see if the monster will catch up with the special team!" Li Mu ordered the guard in charge of investigation.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The garrison in charge of investigation immediately adjusted the picture of the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, and soon the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft captured the position of the special team.


    The special team is rushing back to Chengdu. Monsters continue to appear quickly in the mountains and forests along the way. Fierce and fearless, they launch an assault on the special team. Even a weak animal level monster, arrow backed pig, dares to rush frantically to the special team.


    "These monsters are driven to delay the special team back to Chengdu fortress!" Li Mu''s eyes sank and said coldly, "how far is the special team from Chengdu?"


    "Sir, they are about 15 kilometers away from Chengdu and will be back soon!" Said the guard in charge of the investigation.


    Fortunately, the black snake king died so suddenly that there was no preparation for the monster, so there was no time to gather a large number of monster to stop, otherwise it would be difficult for the special team to come back.


    "Sir, those monsters have entered the range of artillery attack!" Just then another garrison officer shouted.


    "Order artillery units to carry out coverage attacks!" Luo Zhan ordered in a deep voice.

 Chapter 224

    "Come on, school gun, get ready to shoot. Those bastards and monsters are coming. Whether the people in our city can live depends on us. Come on!"


    All kinds of roars sounded in the city wall. On the thick city wall of Chengdu fortress, the shooting ports were opened, and the dense shooting ports appeared directly from the upper part of the city wall.


    Then the muzzle of each gun was extended, and the medium and long-range firepower was covered by Artillery Forces. The short-range firepower coverage mainly depended on various modified small-diameter machine guns and rapid fire guns. The ordinary heavy machine gun firepower was no longer enough to support the need to guard the fortress.


    The reconnaissance troops sent back the approximate coordinates of the monster, and the firing angles of different forts were immediately adjusted. Soon, orange shells were stuffed into all kinds of cannons.


    "Fire!"


    A roar sounded, and then the roaring artillery submerged everything. This time, more than half of the guns in Chengdu fortress were fired. The power of nearly a thousand guns at the same time made the whole city wall tremble slightly.


    "Something happened, something really happened!"


    A man who was eating tofu noodles on the street didn''t care when he heard the harsh alarm, because in the past, Chengdu also conducted exercises, and the alarm would sound during the exercise. Ordinary people can''t tell the difference between the alarm sound.


    "Pa!"


    The bowl in his hand fell to the ground, and all the steaming tofu noodles were scattered on the ground. The man ran frantically to his home without looking back.


    In the barber shop on the street, a man with half his hair shaved ran out in a panic wrapped in a white shaving cloth. The whole street was in chaos, vehicles ran rampant, pedestrians ran everywhere, and everyone''s face was full of fear.


    Chengdu fortress is completely chaotic, but now no one can take care of these things. It makes sense for people to live. If people die, what''s the meaning of these things?


    Just half an hour later, the streets of Chengdu were in a mess, and most people hid back to their homes with doors and windows closed.


    If the wall is really broken, it makes little sense. Most people understand this, but it can still bring them a sense of security.


    The garrison also wants them to hide in their own homes, which can save the garrison a lot of energy.


    Li muzao has come down from the city wall and returned to the East District Public Security Branch. Monsters attack the city. The public security team also has a lot to do. They not only want to maintain public security in Chengdu and prevent people from making trouble, but also establish defense. The public security team is the last air defense front in Chengdu.


    "Chief, monster, is the monster really coming?" As soon as Li Mu returned to the public security branch, all the public security officers of the branch looked at him. Luo Fusheng asked nervously.


    "The monsters of Heifeng mountain and Wanyao cave have come out!" Li Mu paused for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "this time it should be pouring out, but the black snake king of the black dragon pond is dead, and other demon snakes have been badly hurt. There won''t be too many demon snakes in the black dragon pond!"


    The Public Security Bureau was quiet at first, and then heated discussion immediately. Some public security officers even stood up quickly and hurriedly wanted to leave the Public Security Bureau and go home.


    "Be quiet, stop!" Li Mu shouted, "what''s the point of going home now? Once Chengdu cannot hold, everyone will die! "


    "The security team has the task of the security team. Now I organize the four sub bureaus into four joint defense teams. The joint defense team starts to deploy according to the instructions above the emergency order!"


    Chengdu was not the first time to face the situation of ten thousand demons besieging the city. It also made targeted deployment for this emergency. Soon, Li Mu took out the defense map, and the order was immediately passed on.


    "Open the armory!"


    Li Mu quickly gave an order, and then went directly to the underground armory of the branch with the Quartermaster. He took out a key, and the Quartermaster took out a key. Then he opened the codebook, found the password according to the instructions sent by the garrison, and opened the heavy door of the armory.


    In the armory, there are at least hundreds of rapid fire guns and anti-aircraft machine guns. Every public security bureau has these weapons, but these heavy firepower weapons can be used only in wartime.


    There are hundreds of air fire points in each district of Chengdu. These fire points are usually not used. The air defense fire on the city wall is enough to deal with the attacks of various bird demons, but it is not enough to rely on only one defense line when ten thousand demons besiege the city, so the Sheriff needs to build a second defense line at the high point of the ground.


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    Li Mu urged loudly. The young sheriffs quickly removed weapons from the armory. Outside, military vehicles were waiting. Once they were loaded, these military vehicles would pull these air-to-air weapons to the designated location to start deployment.


    The public security sub bureaus in the four major urban areas are all busy. Only the General Administration of public security has no news, but now no one can care about them. There are only two or three blocks there, and there is no impact if they do not arrange an air fire network.


    "Come on, come on!"


    All air-to-air firepower points are arranged in advance. The sheriff only needs to install the anti-aircraft machine gun and rapid fire gun in place. Each firepower point needs at least three people, two filling and one shooting. The Sheriff of the four divisions are all scattered to these firepower points.


    The garrison was mobilized, the reserve team was mobilized, the sheriff under Li Mu was mobilized, and even the students of Wudao University and monastic college were mobilized.


    Ouyang sanshao hid in the airport with his bodyguard. Once the plane could take off, he would immediately flee back to the provincial capital, and Mo Xinye had disappeared.


    Li Mu and the security team are desperately completing their work. On the wall, the first wave of fire coverage has been completed.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Nearly a thousand shells fell directly, and the dense gunfire instantly submerged a large number of monsters. The earth was shaking, the smoke of gunpowder was diffuse, and the scene of blood and flesh suddenly appeared.


    All the artillery units are filled with high explosive bombs. The chip killing submunition has been completely eliminated. The killing effect of Submunition on human body is amazing, but for monsters, submunition can''t play enough killing effect at all.


    After a round of gunfire coverage, the smoke gradually dispersed, and the scene after the gunfire attack appeared on the large screen of the command room. Many monsters have indeed died under this round of fire attack.


    However, most of these killed monsters are half monsters without products, and some beast level inferior monsters, pig monsters and iron backed wolves, which are beast level middle-grade monsters, have also been killed. However, beast level middle-grade monsters and above have not been much impressed at all, at most they have been slightly injured.


    Even iron backed wolves and pig monsters, which are middle-class monsters at animal level, will not die if they are not directly hit by shells. Even if shells fall on them, they will not die.


    "Even if the formula of the bomb is improved, the power of the artillery is still insufficient!" Seeing this scene, Luo Zhan''s heart sank. As expected, gunpowder weapons have become more and more unable to support the situation. I don''t know whether the strategic weapons developed in Shangjing can change the war results.


    After the first round of fire coverage, the second round of fire coverage appeared immediately after ten seconds, and dense shells fell like raindrops.


    Round after round of shells fell, and more and more monsters were killed as they grew older, but the dark river composed of monsters could not be stopped, and they still pushed rapidly towards Chengdu.


    After more than a dozen rounds of artillery coverage, some powerful monsters began to be killed. Some flying red tigers were bombarded by artillery, and their injuries continued to stack. Slowly, some fell down. However, these army level monsters were reduced too slowly, and the artillery could not effectively kill this level of monsters.


    But even if the power of the artillery is not strong enough, the artillery still does not stop. The artillery forces are doing their best to expand their achievements, because once those monsters come under the city wall, the artillery forces are basically useless.


    The distance was so close that the artillery had no firing angle.


    Under the eastern city wall, facing the roar of artillery, the special team finally arrived, but situ Yun looked up and saw the dense gun tubes on the city wall spewing fire snakes, but he was not in the least happy mood. The artillery troops fired with all their strength, which can only show that the situation is too bad now.


    "Into the city, come on!"


    "The gate will be sealed soon!"


    The city gate officer quickly opened the side door and shouted with all his strength. There are two main city gates in Chengdu, one weighing 150 tons and the other weighing 500 tons. Once the inner metal gate is put down, the city gate will be locked immediately. Without special decryption procedures, the gate can no longer be opened.


    This is to prevent someone from accidentally touching and opening the city gate at the most critical time of guarding the city, or those people cooperate inside and outside and open the door at the critical moment.


    "Come on, get into town now, come on!"


    Situ Yun didn''t know where the demons and beasts in front had arrived, but they had to enter the city as soon as possible, because it took half an hour to put down and lock the 500 ton metal door.


    The special team quickly entered the city. Then, regardless of repair, they immediately boarded the city wall and entered their combat position. The special team also had their combat mission when the monster besieged the city.


    As soon as the special team entered the city, the 500 ton metal explosion-proof door immediately began to decline slowly. The hydraulic press operated at full power and slowly put the door down.


    "Colonel Li, here we are. Half of the teachers from Chengdu first Wudao university are here. We are ordered to listen to you!"


    In the urban area, Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun rushed over with hundreds of Chengdu first Wudao University. These teachers were ordered to follow Li Mu''s command, and the remaining teachers stayed in the school. Once necessary, they would also take the students of the school to climb the city wall and fight against monsters.


    "You''re just in time. I need some patrols to check some important places!" When Li Mu saw Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun, his eyes brightened and he said immediately.

 Chapter 225

    "Elder Wu, teacher Mo, you go to inspect near Chunjiang. Chunjiang passes through the city. Although many things are arranged to block monsters, those things are not as strong as the city wall after all. You inspect Chunjiang and notify the Public Security Bureau immediately if there is anything abnormal!"


    Li Mu ordered directly.


    "Yes, we''ll go now!" Wu Kun and Mo Lingyu nodded immediately and then rushed to Chunjiang with more than 100 teachers from first Wudao University.


    Most of the teachers of first Wudao university are prefecture level masters, and a few are sky level masters. Li Mu can rest assured that they patrol Chunjiang.


    Chunjiang river is the largest water system near Chengdu. When passing through Chengdu, Chengdu survivors expect to use Chunjiang water. However, with the arrival of the war, this water system has also become a potential threat.


    "Over the years, the Garrison has been trying to plug this loophole. There should be no big problem!" Li Mu glanced at the direction of Chunjiang and said to himself.


    After arranging everything, Li Mu immediately called aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er and asked them to go to the first five universities to hide. Hiding there is even safer than hiding in the inner city.


    Because all the guard forces in the inner city have been transferred now. Once the city wall cannot be defended, it is meaningless to arrange guard forces in the inner city.


    As soon as Li Mu finished calling, he heard the sound of anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns from the city wall.


    At first, only a few anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns were firing. Soon, the sound of guns and guns became one, and finally a monster approached Chengdu.


    "Sir, the bat demon in the ten thousand demon cave is close!"


    A few minutes ago, countless light spots began to appear on the radar set at the top of the city wall. Those light spots quickly approached Chengdu fortress like a huge dark cloud.


    When the high-altitude unmanned reconnaissance aircraft photographed from top to bottom, the people in the headquarters saw that the bat demons in the Wanyao cave were like a piece of burning smoke, which was rapidly approaching the Chengdu fortress.


    Soon, these bat demons appeared at a visible distance.


    The bat demon in Wanyao cave is the most mysterious demon family among the three demon kings outside Chengdu. Maybe it is not appropriate to describe them with monsters, but it is more appropriate to describe them with demon families.


    These bat demons hide all year round in the ten thousand demon cave where they don''t know how deep they are or where they lead. They rarely appear from the ten thousand demon cave. The bat demons in the ten thousand demon cave are about the size of humans, some are larger than humans, but few are too large.


    Their upper body looks like a bat, like a mouse with devil wings, but their lower body is different. Their lower body has human legs. When they fold up their wings, they can even walk like humans.


    Mo Xinye traded harmoniously with monsters. He did not trade with the black snake king or the great ape king, but with the bat demon king. In Chengdu, only Mo Xinye had seen the mysterious bat demon king, and even Li Mu didn''t know what the bat demon king looked like.


    "Dada dada!"


    On the city wall, fire snakes were burning wildly, and anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns were firing wildly at the rapidly approaching dark clouds. This was the first time that the garrison knew that there were so many bat demons in the ten thousand demon cave.


    The bat demons in the ten thousand demon cave and the demons from the Heifeng mountains add up to more than 100000, not tens of thousands.


    Li Mu''s killing of the black snake king directly angered the bat demon king and the great ape king. Now they have poured out to destroy Chengdu.


    The air to ground fire on the city wall opened wildly, and the dense barrage shrouded the bat demon. A sharp scream suddenly sounded in the bat demon, and then the dense bat demon immediately flapped its wings and quickly pulled up.


    "These guys want to bypass the first wave of attack on the city wall and attack directly from above Chengdu!" Rowe looked at the picture sent back by the high-altitude unmanned reconnaissance plane and said in a dignified tone.


    "Fortunately, we also have countermeasures. It''s not so easy to eat Chengdu fortress!" Luo Zhan quickly took a pill to suppress the injury. He ordered in a deep voice, "raise the fort. All air-to-air firepower can fire at will without asking for instructions!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Luo Zhan''s order was quickly passed down, and the concrete fortifications over Chengdu began to move. The turrets of anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns rose. However, in only two minutes, countless air-to-air turrets rose from the city wall. As long as the city wall of Chengdu is, there are many air defense turrets.


    The fort rose from the fortification. The soldiers of the Garrison who operated anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns were immediately exposed to the deadly threat of monsters. However, after the fortification was opened and the fort was raised, there was no dead corner in air defense.


    "The convoy is in place quickly!"


    Columns of soldiers carrying cold weapons quickly ran to the top of the wall. Each of them carried an alloy saber. These soldiers were all friars graduated from the first Wudao University, the second Wudao University and the third Wudao University. They were the last barrier to defend the air firepower.


    Many soldiers are pale, but more soldiers are firm. There will always be such a day. Sooner or later, Every warrior who enters the garrison knows this.


    "Escort in position!"


    A group of soldiers appeared next to each anti-aircraft machine gun and rapid fire turret. There were five escort soldiers at each air fire point. They held the cold knife in their hands and looked at the sky with determination.


    In the sky, soon there were black spots falling like a curtain of rain.


    Originally, the guard team should be equipped with Taoist friars, but Chengdu is only a small fortress. The number of Taoist friars with sufficient strength is too small and can only be deployed in key positions. It is impossible to equip each guard team with a Taoist friar.


    "Here they are!"


    Standing on the roof of the East District branch, Li Mu looked at the sky and murmured that the buildings of the East District branch were staring. Three air-to-air fire points had been established.


    In the nearby houses, many people hid behind the curtains, snuggled up to each other and trembled, and the roaring gunfire could not bring them a sense of security.


    "They''re coming, fire, fire!"


    At the top of the city wall, the red flag in the Lieutenant''s hand suddenly waved down, and then the deafening sound of guns and guns suddenly sounded, and fire snakes rose into the sky.


    The bat demons in the sky dive down like dumplings. Their furry and ferocious faces are becoming clear. The dense bat demons don''t know how many there are.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fire snakes form a dense fire network against the air. Dense barrages of bullets meet these bat demons. The bat demons have a strong evil spirit. They keep dodging in the sky, but there are still dense armor piercing bullets shooting at them.


    One armour piercing bullet was blocked by the evil spirit. Ten armour piercing bullets made the evil spirit fluctuate violently. A hundred armour piercing bullets tore the evil spirit in an instant and smashed the bat demons.


    But the number of bat demons was too much. Soon, bat demons fell and rushed frantically to the top of the city wall.


    "Fire!"


    Dense bat demons have appeared over Chengdu. Li Mu looked at the sky with dignified eyes, directly opened the military walkie talkie and ordered.


    "Dada dada!"


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Thousands of air-to-air fire points in the four major urban areas of Chengdu immediately began to shoot wildly. The spitting flames seemed to make the sun even hotter at this moment, and the whole Chengdu echoed with deafening gunfire.


    When the ground fire opened on the air, the downward trend of bat demons in the sky immediately slowed down significantly, but bat demons still began to approach the top of the city wall.


    A bat demon was bleeding all over. Its wings were punched with a hole, and a human like leg was directly missing. The bat demon rushed near the city wall and howled at a soldier operating an anti-aircraft machine gun.


    "Squeak!"


    A sharp howl sounded wildly. The soldier who was operating the anti-aircraft machine gun shook violently. The next moment, his head was like a broken watermelon, which was directly cracked, red and white, and his brains were splashed everywhere.


    "Whoosh!"


    The injured bat demon was about to turn his head and continue to scream at others. An alloy steel knife reflected the light of the sun, instantly stabbed into the bat demon''s mouth and directly penetrated from the back of its brain.


    The bat demon was stiff and fell directly outside the city wall, but this scene was like a signal. The next moment, the bat demon howled and rushed directly to the city wall.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers of the guard roared and frantically waved their alloy steel knives to kill these bat demons. The fierce fight appeared in an instant.


    Those who can enter the escort team and are qualified to pick up cold weapons and engage in hand to hand combat with monsters are at least yellow level friars. Most of these friars'' strength is from yellow level one to yellow level three, but most of these bat demons are the weakest friars who are also equivalent to human Xuan level one.


    Often a small group of Guard soldiers sacrificed their lives to stop a bat demon, but over time, more and more bat demons began to break through the fire blockade in the sky and fight hand to hand with the guard soldiers.


    The soldiers of the convoy soon suffered casualties, and even a whole team of soldiers died. As soon as the soldiers of the convoy died, some forts began to be destroyed.


    "Kill!"


    On the city wall, the strong smell of blood spread wildly, and there were human or bat demon bodies everywhere. A soldier''s arm was forcibly torn off by a bat demon. He roared fiercely, stretched out his hand and pulled it in his arms. Then he rushed to the bat demon fearlessly and hit the bat demon heavily. Before the bat demon reacted, he directly knocked him out of the edge of the city wall.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how many high explosive grenades exploded at the same time. The soldier''s body was instantly blown into a blood mist. A huge blood hole was blown out in the belly of the bat demon, which was stirred into a piece of meat mud by the fragments of the high explosive grenade. The bat demon staggered and barely flapped its wings, then howled and fell directly to the ground.


    The fierce fighting was staged everywhere above the city wall.

 Chapter 226

    "The artillery will lose their range in ten minutes!"


    "The bat demon at the top of the city wall has broken through the fire blockade, and the reduction of the guard is very serious!"


    "The security team has opened fire. At present, there is no report of bat demon entering the city!"


    In the command room, all the news is summarized to Luo Zhan and Luo Wei. Luo Zhan and Luo Wei look at the big screen and their faces have been dignified to the extreme.


    "Did the great ape king and the bat demon king appear?" Luo Zhan asked calmly.


    "The great ape king is moving with the monsters on the ground and is close to the wall. We haven''t found the bat demon king yet!" Said the officer in charge of intelligence.


    Chengdu knows the existence of the bat demon king, but the Garrison has no information about the bat demon king at all. They don''t even know what the bat demon king looks like. No one has witnessed the bat demon king, or those who have seen the bat demon king have basically died. I''m afraid that only Mo Xinye knows what the bat demon king looks like in Chengdu, which is the biggest problem.


    A little demon king with strength close to the great master spies nearby. It is very likely to affect the existence of the war situation.


    "Find the bat demon king as far as possible, reinforce the top of the wall, and the heavy machine gun troops begin to prepare for attack!" Luo Zhan ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The orders were immediately passed down from the command room and executed immediately.


    On the towering city wall of Chengdu, there are shooting ports again, which are gradually opened from top to bottom. Each of these shooting ports is small. They are all square shooting ports with a diameter of 60 cm. The channel behind each shooting port is more than 10 meters long. Soldiers can climb to the edge of the shooting port with machine guns and ammunition boxes.


    However, slightly larger monsters can''t climb down the shooting port at all, which can effectively prevent monsters from entering the city wall through the shooting port.


    "Follow me, kill the demon!"


    On the other side, tens of thousands of soldiers held alloy steel knives at the entrance. As soon as the entrance was opened, old Xia roared. He was the first to rush out from the entrance and madly rushed to the bat demon falling on the wall.


    Xia is always the commander of the armored forces of the Chengdu garrison, but now there are almost no armored forces. He is a sky strong man and goes straight to battle.


    A steady stream of martial friars rushed out of the passage and rushed frantically to those bat demons. These martial friars were all accumulated in Chengdu over the years. Some of them graduated from Wudao University and some were trained by the garrison itself.


    There are so many elite soldiers above the Yellow level in Chengdu garrison. Most of the remaining soldiers have also practiced martial arts, but limited by resources and talents, most of them are martial disciples. There is no chance of winning the battle with monsters in the front.


    Only when they enter the most tragic stage of street warfare will those soldiers play. However, even martial disciples have a force of thousands of kilograms, or even two or three thousand kilograms. Their power of using alloy steel knives is definitely greater than that of assault rifles or even heavy machine guns. This is also the reason why hot weapons are not used in street warfare, because the killing effect is too poor.


    "Heavy machine gun troops, fire!"


    Outside Chengdu, dense monsters poured in like a dark tide. Iron backed wolves, flying red tigers, shadow blood cats, snake demons, horse demons, cow demons, dog demons, and countless ferocious monsters madly rushed to the 30 foot high wall.


    At the moment when these monsters entered the range of heavy machine guns, tens of thousands of heavy machine guns ejected fire snakes from the shooting port on the tall city wall, and dense bullets shot at the monsters like pouring water.


    But the power of the heavy machine gun is too weak in front of these monsters. Unless hundreds of bullets from the heavy machine gun hit these monsters, they can''t kill them at all.


    Fortunately, there are enough heavy machine guns on the city wall, the firing speed of heavy machine guns is fast enough, the damage is accumulating, and finally some monsters are falling, but this is just the beginning.


    A few minutes later, a flying red tiger rushed out of the huge city wall. It jumped up fiercely, and its sharp claws stabbed into the city wall in an instant. Then it flapped its wings and rushed frantically above the city wall.


    "Dada dada!"


    However, with only a few jumps, the flying red tiger had climbed more than ten feet of the city wall, and it wanted to continue to climb up, but at this time, its figure crossed from a shooting port and was swept by the flame of the heavy machine gun in its wings. The flying red tiger tilted and fell directly to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The flying red tiger roared reluctantly and was full of evil spirit. One of its claws was deeply inserted into the hard concrete of the city wall, barely stabilizing its body. Then it stretched out its head and went crazy into the shooting port.


    "Grass!"


    The soldiers who were firing wildly at this shooting port were immediately startled, shouted a curse, and their legs shrank wildly and hid deep in the shooting channel.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The flying red tiger seemed to lose his mind and forcibly drilled into the shooting channel. The high-strength concrete was constantly scratched by its sharp claws, leaving deep scratches, and the powder of concrete fell continuously.


    The shooting channel, let alone a flying red tiger the size of a foot, is that the iron backed wolf half its size can''t get in. Soon, the flying red tiger was stuck in the shooting channel and can''t advance or retreat.


    "Dog bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Dada dada!"


    The soldiers who shrank to the back roared, pulled the trigger wildly, and a fierce burning tongue shot wildly at the flying red tiger.


    In the shooting channel, the hot eggshell jumped, and the harsh gunfire echoed. The barrel of the heavy machine gun emitted bursts of hot smoke. The soldier''s eardrum had been cracked and blood flowed out of his ear hole, but he didn''t realize it and was still frantically pulling the trigger.


    The flying red tiger was already injured. In addition, it had consumed a lot of evil spirit by directly crossing the blockade line of artillery and heavy machine gun. Now it was wildly shot by a heavy machine gun against its head, and it could not withstand it soon.


    "Roar!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the evil spirit of the flying red tiger was scattered. The tongue of the heavy machine gun hit it directly. The armor piercing bullet broke its eyes and blurred its head and face.


    The flying red tiger howled, barely gathered the last bit of evil spirit, fiercely opened his mouth and spit out a wind blade. The wind blade condensed by the evil spirit cut off the body of the soldier in the channel silently. The soldier''s body stiffened, showing a trace of reluctance and nostalgia in his eyes, and fell directly to the ground.


    The strong smell of blood immediately filled the whole shooting channel.


    "Wuzi!"


    Outside the shooting channel, another soldier saw the situation inside, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He quickly climbed into the channel and grabbed Wuzi''s legs to pull out his body, but in the channel, Wuzi''s body had been cut off, and the soldier only dragged out Wuzi''s two legs.


    "Ah!"


    The soldier let out a howl like a solitary beast, fiercely aimed at the channel and pulled the trigger of the flame thrower. A fire snake spewed out of the flame thrower, covering Wuzi''s upper body and the head of the flying red tiger in an instant.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The flying red tiger in the channel kept howling, and the sticky gasoline stained on its head kept burning. The soldier kept detaining the class. The flying red tiger was burned alive in the shooting channel.


    When the flame went out, the soldier got into the shooting channel, pushed out the body of the flying red tiger, picked up the crane machine gun and shot wildly under the wall.


    Many monsters have come under the city wall. For human beings, the thick city wall 30 feet high is an insurmountable natural moat, but for monsters, this is not entirely the case.


    Flying red tiger, iron backed wolf, shadow blood cat, these monsters stretched out sharp claws one by one, stabbed hard into the hard wall, and climbed up quickly on the wall.


    "Sir, those monsters are coming up!"


    In the command room, a soldier hissed.


    "The flame team goes out and must block those monsters under the wall!"


    Luo Zhan ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Above the shooting ports on the heavy machine gun, one by one shooting ports were opened again. The city wall of Chengdu fortress was just built into an outward extending arc from the top. This is a design specially designed to prevent monsters from climbing up easily. The more they climb up, the more difficult it is to climb, even if their claws are sharp.


    As soon as these uppermost shooting ports are opened, they can attack those monsters from a commanding position.


    "Launch!"


    "Boom!"


    One by one, the firemen were directly half hung on the firing port. They held the flame thrower and directly pulled the trigger at the monster climbing the city wall.


    Dozens of meters long tongues of fire burst out crazily. The hot temperature made the outside of the Chengdu city wall like the sun. At least thousands of tongues of fire gushed down at the same time. The crazy burning flame instantly submerged the whole city wall. Those monsters in the flame were howling. Even the heavy machine gunners had to hide in the depths of the shooting channel and shoot horizontally at this moment.


    Otherwise, they will be directly burned into fireballs by the burning flame.


    "Roar!"


    Many injured monsters howled in the wildly burning flame. It was difficult for injured monsters to break through the barrier composed of the flame. Only some uninjured monsters protected their whole body with evil spirit and reluctantly continued to climb up. But once their speed decreased, they would soon fall into the heavy machine gun position of horizontal shooting.


    Now no one cares about ammunition at all. Even if no monster passes through the shooting port, the sound of heavy machine gun will not stop.


    Many monsters looked at the burning flames on the city wall and burned all over. They fell from the city wall and rolled wildly. Fear showed in the eyes of these monsters. Monsters are smarter than beasts. Beasts know fear. These monsters know fear more.


    Seeing that some monsters did not dare to continue climbing the city wall, a neighing sounded fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    A giant black snake tens of meters long and thicker than a large off-road vehicle climbed out of the demons and beasts. It opened its mouth fiercely and spit a white fog at the city wall of Chengdu. The white fog fell on the city wall and immediately condensed into soldiers and extinguished the flame.


    "Boom!"


    Then the snake head, bigger than the truck head, fiercely hit the city gate, making the huge metal city gate roar.


    "This war has officially begun!"


    Li Mu looked at the direction of the city gate with a loud noise and said to himself with a dignified look. Finally, a bat demon began to pounce in the sky.

 Chapter 227

    "They''re coming down, fire, don''t let them into the city!"


    In mid air, the dense bat demons began to be driven down from the city wall. Without the cooperation of ground demons and beasts, the terrain above the city wall was unfavorable and many obstacles were set up. They could not stand firm on the city wall.


    Without the cooperation of monsters on the ground, bat demons could not attack the city wall. A large number of bat demons began to choose to rush directly into the city.


    However, this kind of advance will meet the fire gathering of the security forces and all air defense weapons on the wall.


    "Don''t panic, continue to gather fire. The garrison on the wall will help us defend!"


    Li Mu saw that many sheriffs turned pale and very nervous. The anti-aircraft machine gun and rapid fire gun directly lost their accuracy. He immediately grabbed the walkie talkie and shouted loudly.


    On the city wall, all kinds of anti-aircraft machine guns began to shoot flat. The fort on the city wall was not disturbed by harmony. The bat demon had to take off its skin if it wanted to go down and not die.


    Li Mu looked at the bat demon falling in the air like dumplings. He was not too worried. It was difficult to forcibly destroy all air-to-air firepower alone. As long as the air-to-air firepower network was not destroyed, the defense line could not be lost.


    "Sir, the bat demon began to turn to the city to attack!" In the command room, a soldier hurriedly reported loudly.


    "When the missile troops go out, we must cover the security team and defend the air defense line!" Luo Zhan looked at the giant snake displayed on the big screen. After a pause, he continued to say in a deep voice, "please president Jin come forward and cut the giant snake!"


    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers in the headquarters looked over at the same time. Mo Xinye couldn''t rely on it. Li Mu had his own task. Now the headquarters can only count on another master in Rong City.


    President Jin, president Jin Ming of first Wudao University, and one of the three great masters before Chengdu fortress.


    "Damn, damn, those monsters have come down. Hurry up and find a place to hide. Doesn''t this damn fortress even have an air raid shelter?"


    In the airport, Ouyang San Shao saw the goblins falling like dumplings in the sky. His face suddenly turned white. He screamed like a woman pinched by his neck.


    "Third young master, the air raid shelters and shelters in general fortresses are useless. Once the city wall cannot be guarded, those who hide in air raid shelters and shelters will become meat cans. Once the cans are opened, they will die!"


    Old Liang said solemnly, not to mention Ouyang''s three little. Seeing the dense bat demons falling, even his master was frightened.


    He has an absolute number advantage. If he accidentally rushes into the bat demon group, I''m afraid he will be torn up in the blink of an eye.


    "By the way, go to Mo Xinye''s villa. Mo Xinye''s villa is as solid as gold, and there is a vault. As long as we are not found by a large number of monsters, we are safe there!" Ouyang San Shao suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "Mo Xinye, the old dog, dares to put my young master in danger this time. I must cramp and skin him if I catch him!"


    "Third young master, we''d better go to his villa and hide first. We''ll wait until we get through the current crisis!" Old Liang sighed quietly, shook his head helplessly and said.


    No wonder Ouyang doesn''t like three shaos. Three shaos are still too stupid. At present, we must first win over Mo Xinye. Mo Xinye is a master and knows very well here. Now it''s time to use him. Even if we want revenge, we have to wait until the situation subsides.


    It''s nothing to shout about fighting and killing now, but how can Mo Xinye be willing to work for him in this situation?


    But it''s no use saying this. Old Liang immediately ordered the team to leave the airport and rush to Mo Xinye''s villa in the inner city. The airport is too empty. Once a large number of monsters come down, they will be in danger.


    "Chief, those bat demons are about to break through the fire net!" Luo Fusheng''s voice almost changed its tune. Li Mu could hardly hear his voice in the deafening sound of anti-aircraft machine gun.


    "Don''t be afraid. Everyone stick to their posts. At most, only a small group of monsters can come down. Machine gunners continue to shoot. Others protect machine gunners. They must not stop firing!"


    Li Mu roared.


    "Yes, chief!"


    After a pause of a few seconds, a chaotic response came from the walkie talkie.


    Just then, in the sky, a shoulder to shoulder anti test missile began to appear constantly, shooting at those bat demons who were about to break through the fire net.


    On the huge city wall, soldiers carried shoulder anti test missile launchers, pointed at the bat demon over Chengdu and pulled the trigger. These shoulder anti test missile launchers were modified to track the body temperature of monsters and attack. One or two thousand missiles flew directly over Chengdu, and the missile did not stop firing at all.


    At least nearly 10000 shoulder anti test missiles have been stored in Chengdu.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One missile exploded over Chengdu. All of these missiles were not high explosive bombs, but tungsten alloy shelling and armor piercing bombs. This kind of shoulder anti incident missile can directly penetrate the front armor of the tank and hit the bat demon. Even if the bat demon was protected by evil gas, it can''t carry it.


    The garrison doesn''t need to blow these bat demons to pieces, just need to open a big hole in them and hit them hard, and they won''t be threatened.


    "Bang!"


    A bat demon whose belly was completely penetrated fell from the sky and directly fell to Li Mu. Li Mu took a look at the monster''s disgusting mouse head and directly raised his foot to crush the bat demon''s head.


    Most bat demons were blocked by the air fire network. Only a few bat demons crossed the fire network and began to attack survivors everywhere in the city. Soon, students from the first Wudao University and the second Wudao University appeared in the streets, and the teachers of the left behind schools began to take them to hang these bat demons.


    There were too few bat demons that could pass through the fire net, and soon these bat demons were eliminated.


    However, the expression on Li Mu''s face has not changed. Now the war has just begun and has not reached the most cruel and dangerous stage. It''s too early to be happy now.


    "The monster is coming up!"


    The roar of soldiers on the city wall kept ringing. The giant snake tens of meters long could not open the alloy gate on the city wall, and had begun to climb up along the city wall.


    The snake demon is one of the left and right generals of the black snake king. Before Li muqiang killed the black snake king, the giant snake did not appear in the black dragon pond and escaped.


    The huge snake spits out its core and continues to climb up the wall. The heavy machine gun hits it, and even its scales can''t penetrate. The flame thrower constantly emits flame, but as long as the giant snake spits out an ice mist, the flame will go out immediately, and even the shooting soldiers will be frozen into ice.


    The ferocious triangular head of the giant snake soon approached the top of the city wall. From a distance, the giant snake was like a ferocious centipede lying on the wall. Behind the giant snake, a dense number of monsters climbed up.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge snake head climbed to the top of the city wall, and its malicious pale yellow eyes stared at the soldiers on the city wall. It spit out an ice mist fiercely, and the soldiers screamed bitterly within a hundred meters. In the twinkling of an eye, it was directly frozen into ice sculptures.


    "Come on, kill it and drive it down!"


    An officer roared bitterly. Many missile soldiers immediately turned around, pointed the shoulder anti test missile launcher at the giant snake and pulled the trigger.


    But as soon as many missiles were launched, they began to fly indiscriminately. A few missiles hit the giant snake and left deep blood holes in the giant snake, but these could not cause fatal injury to the giant snake.


    "Damn it, snakes are cold-blooded animals. Missiles will be disturbed by nearby high-temperature targets!" An officer shouted with a livid face.


    Seeing that the little half of the giant snake has climbed over the city wall, it will soon be able to climb up the city wall completely. At that time, this part of the city wall will become a breakthrough for monsters. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared with a cold light reflected in its hands.


    "Poop!"


    The figure suddenly appeared above the giant snake. The figure was holding a huge machete in his hand. He was the president of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    The horse chopping knife instantly cut on the giant snake and directly brought a piece of blood mist on the giant snake. The horse chopping knife was like cutting a piece of cream and directly cut the body of the giant snake.


    "Hiss!"


    The giant snake uttered a painful whine. It turned its head fiercely and spewed a strong white fog at headmaster Jin. The huge dark snake body and thick ice fog above the high wall made it look extremely ferocious.


    "Kill!"


    When the ice fog came, principal Jin roared and his anger soared. He didn''t dodge directly and rushed out against the ice fog. The ice fog was immediately cut open by the powerful knife awn, and then the saber was lifted back, which directly and ferociously stabbed into one of the giant snake''s eyes.


    The eyes burst like a punctured hose.


    "Hiss!"


    The dark triangle giant raised fiercely, and the giant snake gave an earth shaking cry. The giant snake is one of the left and right generals of the black snake king and has just become a general level demon. However, it has just stepped into the general level, and its strength is only equivalent to the first grade of the master. In the face of president Jin, who has stepped into the third grade of the master for a long time and occupies the geographical advantage, it has no chance of winning.


    President Jin cut one eye of the giant snake with a knife. Then he stepped heavily on the ground of the city wall, and his whole body suddenly rose to the sky. With a dazzling cold light, the horse chopping knife roared and slashed the head of the giant snake. This knife was about to kill the giant snake.


    "Die!"


    Headmaster Jin roared, his whole body was urged to the extreme, and all the strength of the master''s second grade peak was burst out.


    The giant snake moaned and wanted to escape, but half of its body was tightly attached to the wall and could not escape quickly. Seeing that president Jin''s horse chopping knife was about to cut its snake head, a terrible roar sounded at this moment.


    "Hoo!"


    A huge iron rod tore up the air in an instant and flew fiercely with a terrible scream.


    President Jin''s face changed fiercely. If he chose to forcibly cut the giant snake''s neck, he would be hit by an iron rod. If he didn''t cut off the knife, the giant snake could climb up the wall and the numerous monsters behind him could follow up.

 Chapter 228

    "Die!"


    In the lightning flint room, president Jin roared and cut off the huge saber in his hand. Half of the snake''s neck was cut like tofu. The cool snake blood gushed out and dyed a large area of the city wall red.


    "Hiss!"


    The black giant snake wailed, and its huge body couldn''t be supported at once. It fell directly from the city wall. A large monster on the city wall was directly overwhelmed by the body of the giant snake.


    "Open!"


    President Jin cut open the snake''s neck with a knife, and without stopping, he cut back behind him with a knife. The huge iron bar had arrived in a flash.


    "Boom!"


    The thick iron bar was shot from bottom to top, smashed the two fort and Fortifications on the city wall and destroyed the fortifications. The iron bar appeared in front of president Jin and hit hard with a huge horse chopper.


    Headmaster Jin was like a mantis in front of the thick iron bar. The saber cut on the huge iron bar. A bright spark appeared in an instant. The saber cut into the iron bar. Then the alloy saber couldn''t bear the great power from the iron bar and broke suddenly.


    Headmaster Jin''s pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme, and his fierce cross arm grid blocked him. His strong body gas was directly urged to the extreme, but this body gas could not stop a thick iron bar with a length of more than 15 meters and a diameter of more than half a meter.


    "Click!"


    The sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded. Headmaster Jin snorted. His arm was forcibly interrupted and his whole body flew out.


    If the martial friar had not entered the state of bone forging and alchemy from the master''s territory, principal Jin was now the master''s second-class peak cultivation. The whole bone was like steel and had become light gold. Swept by the iron rod of the great ape king, he would never have only one arm broken.


    I''m afraid the whole upper body will be smashed by an iron rod.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of mountain and tsunami roared fiercely, and the great ape king, more than three feet high, roared and charged with a big stride. It rushed directly under the city wall, kicked fiercely on the ground, and the huge God body rose into the sky. Then it stepped on the city wall, and the thirty foot high city wall looked like a decoration in front of its eyes.


    This was originally the strength of the general level demon, not to mention that the great ape King now has the strength of the top grade general. His strength is almost equal to the peak of the third grade of human guru. What is the strength of a 100 meter high wall.


    The great ape King''s huge Divine Body ascended to the sky, and the heavy machine gun couldn''t even beat off its hair. Hitting it with an anti-aircraft machine gun was like scratching. It could only be hurt by directly firing tungsten alloy armor piercing bullets from a shoulder anti-test missile launcher, but even if it was hit directly by a tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet, it would only suffer a small skin and flesh injury at most.


    The great ape King appeared on the city wall in an instant. He looked at headmaster Jin who fell on the top of the city wall with his soft arms. The cruel light flashed in his eyes. He took a big step, jumped high, reached out his hand to grasp the iron bar and hit headmaster Jin hard on his head.


    The strength of the great ape king is stronger than that of headmaster Jin. With its cruel strength, if this blow hits, it will blow headmaster Jin''s head directly.


    "Headmaster, get away!"


    Many soldiers of the guard team on the city wall used to be students of first martial University. Before president Jin closed for the past two years, he often taught students in person. Many soldiers of the guard team were instructed by president Jin.


    At this time, seeing the great ape King hit with a stick, many soldiers of the guard rushed to the great ape King fearlessly. Their strength was too late and unable to rescue president Jin.


    In the blink of an eye, the iron bar in the ape King''s hand appeared in front of headmaster Jin with a terrible scream.


    "When!"


    "Click!"


    A loud noise like Hong Zhong and Da LV sounded in an instant. At the moment when the iron bar was about to hit president Jin, a figure suddenly appeared in front of president Jin, put up two arms and directly blocked the iron bar in the hands of the great ape king.


    "It''s Colonel Li!"


    "Here comes Colonel Li!"


    When he saw someone coming, the cheers of mountains and tsunamis suddenly sounded on the wall. In order to boost morale before the war, Luo Zhan has publicized Li Mu''s killing of the black snake king. Now all the soldiers know that Li Mu killed the black snake king. Seeing Li Mu appear, the morale of these soldiers is greatly boosted.


    The concrete layer under Li Mu''s feet is full of cracks like explosion. His feet have been deeply immersed in high-strength concrete. The great ape king is worthy of being a high-grade demon, and his strength is stronger than that encountered last time.


    Obviously, I robbed several boxes of Lingjing before, which improved the strength of the great ape king.


    However, relying on the tiger devil''s immortality and strengthened his strong body four times, Li Mu still forcibly resisted the blow.


    "Headmaster, are you okay?" Li Mu straightened up a little and looked at headmaster Jin who fell to the ground and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die, but one arm is broken!" President Jin vomited a mouthful of congestion, rolled directly to the side, tore a dress into strips and fixed the broken arm.


    "Knife!" The interrupted machete was directly discarded by him. Headmaster Jin stretched out his hand and roared. Immediately, the soldiers of the guard threw their alloy steel knives over.


    "This monkey is powerful. Let''s deal with it together!"


    "OK, I''ll fight head-on. Headmaster, you attack!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    The 100 meter high wall is not an obstacle for the great ape king, and it is not very difficult for Li Mu. Seeing the giant snake climbing up the wall, Li Mu has rushed over and just saved president Jin.


    "Roar!"


    When the great ape king saw Li Mu, his eyes immediately turned red. He obviously recognized Li Mu. It was Li Mu who let the great ape King suffer a lot in Tieshan town and broke their business. He didn''t let them take all the Lingjing away.


    Now, I''m afraid the traitor who betrayed Lingjing''s news is mo Xinye. Mo Xinye leaked ten boxes of information sent by Lingjing before the plane of the transportation team crashed, resulting in the fall of Tieshan town and the sacrifice of so many people.


    But now is not the time to consider this. If you can''t defend the wall today, it''s useless to know who the traitor is.


    The great ape King roared and his eyes turned red. He stared at Li Mu, fiercely opened his plush thighs and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    The huge iron bar tore up the air and swept at Li Mu directly.


    "Peng Peng!"


    Those solid concrete Fortifications on the city wall were directly blasted by iron bars. Even if they were swept by the strong wind raised by iron bars, the members of the guard team would break their bones and tendons. Only when they really faced the great ape king did these soldiers know the horror of the great ape king.


    "Li Mu, be careful!"


    Old Xia cut off the head of a bat demon and saw the great ape King rushing towards Li Mu. He shouted that although old Xia was a sky level master, sky level masters were not qualified to participate in the battle at this level.


    "Dragon fist!"


    "Tiger fist!"


    The huge iron bar roared and swept. If swept by the iron bar, even an iron man would be swept into two sections. In the face of the attack, Li Mu did not retreat but advanced. He directly rushed to the ape king, raised his hand and hit two fists directly. His strong Qi immediately condensed a Dragon and a tiger in mid air.


    As soon as the dragon and tiger appeared, they roared up and rushed directly to the great ape king.


    Seeing the dragon and tiger, the great ape king showed his humanized contempt on his face. His other arm directly stretched out its Plush claws and patted it hard.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of two bursts of strength sounded instantly. One dragon and one tiger were directly slapped and exploded by the great ape king. The great ape king was as simple as shooting and exploding two balloons.


    The martial arts of Huang level three and Xuan level one are really too far away. They are almost useless in the battle of the master, but Li Mu didn''t expect the dragon shaped fist and tiger shaped fist to play any role. It''s just a cover up.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    After two punches, Li Mu directly fired another one without stopping. This one is the strongest one he can now.


    The strength of the seven layer fist was superimposed one layer after another, and the strength of more than 400000 kilograms suddenly broke out. Even a hill could tremble with this fist, but the great ape King smiled and grabbed it directly.


    "Bang!"


    The great ape king even directly pinched the Qi of purple thunder seven blows and grabbed Li Mu''s fist. A cruel smile appeared on the great ape King''s face. It fiercely tried to throw Li Mu into the air and hit him on the ground.


    Once thrown in the air, the tiger demon immortal body can''t play a role. If it is thrown up and smashed by the great ape king, even with Li Mu''s strengthened body four times, I''m afraid it will be seriously injured if it doesn''t die.


    "Without a human soul, the gap between me and the general demon is really too big!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he was slightly disappointed. Unfortunately, the great ape king also wanted to fork out. How could Li Mu be defeated so easily.


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Li Mu roared and instantly inspired the magic power. His first-class human soul can''t be used today, but the magic power can still be used.


    The giant ape''s virtual shadow appeared in an instant. As soon as the ape appeared, it frantically hit the great ape king. The power of the ape King''s anger was equivalent to the power of the great ape King''s full blow. The ape King''s anger immediately hit the great ape king.


    "Boom!"


    The huge phantom of the ape King hit the ape King hard. The ape king was unprepared. He was directly hit and flew out and fell dozens of meters away.


    "Poop!"


    A cold light suddenly bloomed. The alloy steel knife in president Jin''s hand cut directly from the lower leg of the great ape king, instantly brought a piece of blood light, and the bone was deeply visible in the wound.


    Principal Jin''s arm was broken and his combat effectiveness was directly reduced by half, but even so, he must not be ignored.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a magic power. You have such a powerful magic power. We might have a chance to kill it together!" President Jin looked at Li mufei in shock and said quickly.


    "I can only use the anger of the ape king once in a short time, and the monkey is not so easy to kill!" Li Mu said in a deep voice that he was not as optimistic as principal Jin.


    "Go to hell, you monster!"


    At this time, a soldier saw the great ape King fall, rushed frantically, pointed a missile launcher at the great ape King''s head at close range, and pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 229

    "Whoosh!"


    A flame appeared from the trunk of the missile launcher in an instant, and the missile suddenly ejected. As soon as the missile was launched, it began to accelerate in an instant, and a warhead more than half a meter long directly hit the head of the great ape king.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the missile hit the ape King''s head, the warhead split instantly, which was long and narrow, like a tungsten alloy armor piercing warhead like a steel rod, and directly hit the ape King''s head.


    The body protecting spirit of the great ape king was torn in an instant. The tungsten alloy warhead tore the body protecting spirit, penetrated the skin of the great ape king, pierced into the mouth of the great ape king, and hit the sharp teeth of the great ape king. Fully half of the tungsten alloy armor piercing bullets were pierced into the mouth of the great ape king.


    The soldier stared at the scene. The tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet could penetrate 800 mm uniform armor within one kilometer. The soldier wanted to blow the great ape King''s head with the armor piercing bullet, but he didn''t expect that the great ape King''s body was so hard that the armor piercing bullet was far from complete penetration.


    "Boom!"


    Another soldier also saw the opportunity. He also carried the missile launcher and pointed at the trigger pulled by the great ape king. However, just after the armor piercing bullet was launched, the great ape King grabbed it with his hand and burst it. The tungsten alloy warhead inside was directly pinched into scrap iron.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled out the tungsten alloy warhead on his face. A flash of blood flashed in his eyes, raised his head and gave a terrible roar. He jumped up with his body, appeared in front of the soldiers and hit them with a hard punch.


    "Boom!"


    The top of the city wall within 100 meters was shocked violently, a spider web crack appeared in an instant, a blood light appeared in the center of the ape King''s fist, and the soldier had been completely beaten into a mass of plasma.


    The great ape king killed a soldier with one punch. His scarlet eyes full of ferocity and madness looked at another soldier. He fiercely waved the iron bar in his hand and hit the soldier in the head.


    "Bang bang!"


    The iron bar was fiercely waved down, directly tearing the air, and constantly making a loud sound explosion. Before the iron bar fell, the soldier''s face had turned white. He seemed to have seen the terrible scene that he had been smashed into meat mud.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible iron bar fell down, but it didn''t hit the soldier, but was directly held by Li Mu with both arms. At the moment when Li Mu held the iron bar, the hard concrete ground under his feet exploded directly.


    The soldier was directly hit by the iron bar, and the air flow generated lifted him up. He fell in the distance and his eardrum burst. He couldn''t stand up for half a day.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Li Mu carried the immortal tiger demon to the extreme, directly carried the iron rod of the great ape king, stared at it coldly and said.


    "Roar!"


    "Damn human!"


    The great ape King roared and waved an iron rod violently, and then a rod hit Li Mu fiercely. The soldiers not far away looked at this scene in horror. Even the master''s second grade principal Jin was shocked. He had never thought that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts would be so dominant and could fight against the great ape king with his bare hands.


    "Peng Peng!"


    The great ape King smashed one stick after another, and Li Mu directly punched him. Every time he smashed a stick, Li Mu retreated one step. Every step backward, there were cracks like cobwebs under his feet, and the hard concrete ground burst. However violent the great ape King''s attack was, he could not kill Li Mu.


    Li Mu ran the tiger demon immortal body wildly and directly urged the completed tiger demon immortal body to the extreme. However, with the great ape King falling one by one, Li Mu also felt his heart shaking and began to get hurt. After all, the great ape king is the great ape king, and its strength is not comparable to Mo Xinye''s role.


    Fortunately, however, Li Mu''s fist strength can also offset some of the great ape King''s attacks.


    "Kill everywhere, first kill!"


    Seeing the great ape King madly attacking Li Mu, Li Mu fought hard with flesh and blood. President Jin''s eyes turned red and roared. The alloy steel knife rolled up the wind and rushed directly to the great ape king.


    President Jin is best at the sabre technique. The sabre technique he cultivates is the four-way killing method. This martial art has existed since ancient times. It is passed on to children rather than women. It is passed on to children rather than children. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the earth''s aura was weakened to the extreme. President Jin has practiced the sabre technique for decades, but he has never hurt anyone or developed a sense of anger.


    However, since the great change of heaven and earth, president Jin noticed the sense of Qi when he practiced the knife on the first day. The power of the knife technique has soared ten times and one hundred times. For more than ten years, president Jin has reached the peak of the master''s second grade by relying on the four killing ways, and the four killing ways and five killing knives are his unique moves.


    The knife light buzzed, and the great ape King smashed Li Mu with a stick. President Jin flashed, and the cross knife awn instantly cut on the great ape king. A blood light suddenly appeared, and two deep cuts instantly appeared on the great ape king.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape King roared and the iron bar swept fiercely. President Jin''s face changed and quickly waved a knife to block.


    "Bang!"


    The iron bar hit the alloy steel knife, and the ape King instantly smashed the alloy steel knife in his hand into pieces. President Jin fled in embarrassment, and all the concrete fortifications around him were smashed to pieces.


    "What terrible strength!"


    The soldiers of this city wall were frightened one by one. The soldiers within 100 meters fled in confusion. It was useless to hit the great ape king with anti-aircraft machine guns. Maybe they might accidentally hurt president Jin and Li Mu, and the shoulder anti test missile could hardly hurt the great ape king. These ordinary soldiers had no ability to stop the terrible monster like the great ape king.


    And Li Mu can resist the attack of the great ape King completely by virtue of his physical strength. What a terrible strength is this?


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Taking advantage of the great ape King''s attack on Colonel Jin, Li Mu immediately bullied him. The purple thunder seven strikes directly hit the wound on the great ape King''s face. The terrible power suddenly broke out and directly broke several tusks of the great ape king.


    "Damn human!"


    The great ape king gave a vague roar, and his huge palm grabbed Li Mu''s head. The iron rod could not kill the damn human. It wanted to directly pinch and burst the damn guy''s head.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Li Mu punched out, ignored the great ape King''s huge palm and directly urged the burning golden pupil magic power. Two burning golden flames directly shrouded the great ape King''s wound, and the great ape king gave a painful howl.


    "Roar!"


    The golden flame passed through the wound on the king''s face and burned directly in his ferocious mouth. The power of burning the golden pupil was not very strong in the face of the general level demon, but the direct burning of the hot flame in his mouth still made the king feel incomparable pain.


    "Good chance!"


    "Four directions kill a way, the second kill!"


    When president Jin saw the opportunity, he picked up an alloy steel knife from the ground and rolled on the ground. Then he kicked on the ground and jumped up in an instant and cut it off with a fierce knife.


    Headmaster Jin cut it off, and suddenly a ten foot long knife awn shot out of the alloy steel knife and cut it hard at the ape king.


    The great ape king was attacked by the burning golden pupil and the four killing ways at the same time. It howled and the iron rod fiercely raised the block.


    "Buzz!"


    An iron bar more than ten meters long and more than half a meter in diameter was instantly cut off by the blade. The blade cut by president Jin first cut off the iron bar, and then directly cut on the shoulder of the great ape king.


    The knife was cut off from the shoulder of the great ape king, and it didn''t stop until it was cut to his chest and abdomen. Half of the great ape King''s body was soaked with blood, and even bones could be seen in the wound on his shoulder, and white bones could be seen.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The great ape king had a terrible wound cut on his body. He grabbed the broken iron bar and gave a heavy gasp. The scarlet light in his eyes was even more ferocious.


    Li Mu looked at the great ape king with dignified eyes. He knew that the strength of the great ape king was far from the limit. So far, the great ape king didn''t even use its magic powers.


    If some goblins don''t know magic power, it''s still possible, but they have reached the general level. How can a big demon at this level not know magic power?


    President Jin gasped slightly, stared at the great ape king with the same dignified look, and waited carefully for the opportunity. One of his arms had been interrupted by the great ape king. If he fought alone, I''m afraid he would have been killed by the great ape king. Now he can take a little advantage because Li Mu resisted the direct attack of the great ape king.


    He did not dare to underestimate the strength of the great ape king.


    And now there are three demon kings outside Chengdu. In addition to the black snake king who has been killed by Li Mu, there are the great ape king and the bat demon king. The great ape king has appeared now, but the bat demon king has not appeared. The strongest bat demon king has not appeared. Who dares to be careless?


    In Chengdu, only president Li Mu and president Jin shot to guard against the bat demon king. Although Luo Zhan was injured, the bat demon king may not know that the master''s third grade Luo Zhan is enough to deter the bat demon king.


    "Did you find the trace of the bat demon king?"


    In the command room, when President Li mujin fought with the king of the apes, Luo Zhan asked in a deep voice.


    In mid air, a large unmanned reconnaissance plane was specially dispatched to monitor the battle between President Li mujin and the great ape king. Luo Zhan wanted to take this opportunity to find the bat demon king. He didn''t even know what the bat demon king was like. How could Luo Zhan be at ease.


    "Report sir, there is no trace of the bat demon king. At present, there are only the great ape king and the snake demon just now. There are no signs of the general level demon!"


    The intelligence officer in charge of intelligence of the garrison immediately said.


    "What''s the plan of the bat demon king?" Luo Zhan looked dignified and said to himself that the bat demon king is not only the strongest of the three demon kings outside Chengdu, but also the brain of the three demon kings. Luo Zhan suspected that the bat demon king arranged several large-scale attacks against Chengdu.


    If the bat demon king doesn''t appear, how can Luo Zhan feel at ease.


    "Report the current situation of the whole city!"


    "Sir, at present, the city wall defense war is in anxiety. The casualties of us and the monster are gradually increasing, but the monster can''t climb the city wall for the time being. The ground defense line of the security team in the urban area has been broken through by a small number of bat demons, but those bat demons are being paid by students of Wudao University and xiudao University, which can not affect the situation for the time being! "


    The intelligence officer said immediately.

 Chapter 230

    The city wall more than ten kilometers long in the East is burning almost everywhere. Fierce exchanges of fire appear everywhere, including the bodies of iron backed wolves, flying red tigers, shadow blood cats, pigs, monsters and human bodies. Dense corpses can be seen inside and outside the city wall in the East.


    Countless monsters piled up under the city wall. Half of the city wall was covered with monsters. From a distance, those monsters looked like ants trying to climb over the city wall.


    On the city wall, with the snake demon killed, the great ape king did not open the situation. The situation suddenly fell into a stalemate. The monster could not climb the city wall, so it could not destroy the air fire point above the city wall. The air fire point was not destroyed, and the bat demon could not easily enter the city.


    On the city wall, the great ape King gasped and stared at Li Mu and headmaster Jin. The blood in his eyes was more and more prosperous, and his reason was less and less. The monster was going crazy.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, exhaled with a faint smell of blood mist, and forcibly pressed down the injury on his body. Although the tiger devil immortal body was strong, it was not perfect after all. With the strength of the great ape king, Li Mu had suffered a lot of internal injuries against its attacks so many times.


    However, the injury is not too serious and is far from unbearable. Li Mu estimates that he should have no problem resisting the attack of the great ape King more than a dozen times.


    With headmaster Jin nearby, they should be able to lose both sides with the great ape king in these dozen attacks. Li Mu used his biggest hand to kill the black snake king today, otherwise the battle would not be so difficult.


    "Be careful, this monster is going to work hard!"


    President Jin warned Li Mu warily that Li Mu was young. He was afraid that Li Mu was not experienced enough and was seriously injured at the moment. If Li Mu was injured soon, the situation would turn sharply.


    "I know. I''ll find a chance to drive it down later!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    President Jin nodded slightly. Now one of his arms is broken. At most, he can only play 50% or 60% of his strength. With Li Mu staring at him, he can still play some role. But if Li Mu can''t stand it, he can''t do it.


    After resisting the attack of the great ape King more than ten times, president Jin also knew that Li Mu must have been hurt. Now the battle has reached the most dangerous time, it depends on whether they can''t carry it first or the great ape king can''t carry it first.


    Li Mu and headmaster Jin were ready to fight for their lives, but at this time, a deep strange beep sounded fiercely. Li Mu and headmaster Jin were stunned, and their faces changed and they were on alert immediately.


    "Be careful, it may be the bat demon king!" Principal Jin said nervously.


    Li Mu was also worried. He was in poor condition and Luo Zhan was injured. If the bat demon king chose to attack at this time, he would really have to fight his life.


    "Roar!"


    But when Li Mu and principal Jin were on alert, the great ape Wang Meng raised his hair, gave a unwilling roar, beat his chest several times, and then jumped directly from the 100 meter high wall and disappeared into the monster herd.


    The numerous monsters seemed to get some signal and quickly retreated like the tide. In the twinkling of an eye, they were out of the range where the heavy machine gun position could attack intensively. Obviously, these monsters obeyed some orders and just stayed on the edge of the firing range of the Artillery Force.


    If they retreat further, they will enter the shortest range of the artillery, and if they advance further, they will enter the effective range of the heavy machine gun. Although the bullets of the heavy machine gun can hit at this distance, at that distance, the power and accuracy of the heavy machine gun have become dispensable.


    In the sky, the dense bat demons did not try to continue the dive attack. One bat demon rose into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a dark cloud floating away, out of the range shrouded by anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns.


    The monster retreated?


    These monsters attacked suddenly and retreated inexplicably. Li Mu swallowed three small gold pills directly, chewed them up and swallowed them directly. Then he went to the edge of the city wall and looked under the city wall.


    The huge snake demon body under the city wall is still there, just like a huge inflatable toy at the root of the wall, but only when the inflatable toy is still alive can we understand how terrible it is.


    Beside the huge snake demon corpse, there are thousands of monster corpses everywhere. In such a short attack of less than two hours, the monster left tens of thousands of corpses, but the garrison also suffered heavy losses.


    The soldiers of the garrison have been directly reduced by more than 8000. Many fortifications and forts have been destroyed, and the ammunition consumption is even more amazing. Fortunately, the military factory of Chengdu military can produce ordinary pills by itself. Now the military factory has started working overnight and will produce all kinds of ammunition 24 hours a day.


    "Those monsters are really gone!" Headmaster Li, holding his broken arm, stood next to Li Mu, looked into the distance and said.


    The monsters attacking the city have dispersed and disappeared in the towering forest outside the city. Once these monsters disappear in the forest, there is no way to take them unless they are shot by artillery in a large range.


    "It won''t be so simple for monsters to besiege the city. I doubt whether they have any conspiracy!" Li Mu looked at the disappearing monster and said in a deep voice.


    "Although monsters are very clever, they should not be so capable if they play tricks?" Headmaster Jin said suspiciously.


    He has been dealing with monsters for more than ten years. Although monsters are smarter than beasts, some are even very cunning, when it comes to conspiracy, president Jin thinks that maybe the intelligence of monsters is enough, but I''m afraid he doesn''t have that idea.


    "We have an old saying in China called ''its wisdom is close to the demon''. Some demon beasts are far more terrible than we thought!" Li Mu said meaningfully.


    In his thirty years of memory, Li Mu has seen many frightening and intelligent monsters who can turn people around.


    "I hope it''s just your guess. My arm is broken. I have to treat it first. You can heal it quickly. Those monsters may make a comeback at any time!"


    President Jin said something to Li Mu. Then he turned and walked slowly under the wall. His injury was not light. He must be cured as soon as possible.


    When Li Mu saw president Jin leave, he turned and walked under the wall. The injury on his body was not a big problem. He took three small gold pills and recuperated. The key is not to know what these monsters want to do, but to make more preparations.


    "Sir, those monsters have really retreated. The UAV has monitored that the great ape king has left near the city wall. It should not appear again in a short time!"


    In the command room, the intelligence officer said excitedly.


    "Send drones to Heifeng mountain and Wanyao cave!" Luo Zhan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!"


    In the high air, the two black spots began to accelerate to the Heifeng mountains and Wanyao cave. Soon after, the two large unmanned reconnaissance aircraft reached the predetermined position, but the pictures returned by the two unmanned reconnaissance aircraft made everyone in the command room sink.


    In the pictures taken by the UAV, there are still dense monsters constantly emerging from the Heifeng mountains and Wanyao cave. After these monsters appear, they no longer rush to Chengdu, but gradually spread in all directions and slowly approach Chengdu. They spread too far away from each other, and the artillery can no longer form an effective threat to them.


    "The bat demon king and the great ape king are waiting for these monsters to come. They want to win Chengdu in one go!" Luo Zhan said with a heavy heart.


    "What shall we do now?" Rowe asked solemnly, "now principal Jin has broken an arm. Colonel Li may be injured, and you may also be injured. The situation has been very unfavorable to us!"


    Luo Wei''s heart is also heavy. Now the bat demon king may not know that Luo Zhan has been injured. Once it knows that Luo Zhan is injured and cooperates with the great ape king to attack forcibly, Chengdu will be dangerous at that time.


    "Let''s directly implement the Tianzi No. 1 plan. We don''t have time to wait for all the array arrangements to be completed!" Luo Zhan said in a deep voice, "in addition, I''m not the only one in Rong City. I''m the strong one at the top of the master''s three grades. The personal bodyguard of Ouyang San Shao is also the same. You go to him personally and ask him to do it at the critical moment!"


    "You tell Ouyang sanshao that if Chengdu is broken, they will die. We must let him send people!"


    Old man Liang is also a strong man at the top of the master''s three grades. From his ability to hurt Luo Zhan, it can be proved that once Chengdu can''t hold, Ouyang sanshao can''t break through and escape under the siege of ten thousand demons. He should know this very well. If Ouyang sanshao doesn''t want to die, he will send old man Liang.


    After all, the monster doesn''t know who he is. Once the city is broken, he will die.


    "Now the array has not been arranged. Once the weapon is used, we may only have one chance to use it. The gain is not worth the loss!" Rowe hesitated.


    "Don''t use it now. Maybe you won''t have a chance to use it in the future. Go and prepare. Don''t think so much!" Luo Zhan waved and said.


    "OK, I''ll go to find Ouyang''s group of three young people after arrangement!" Luo Wei knows that Luo Zhan is right. If people die, any weapons are useless. The weapons that can be used while people are alive are good weapons.


    "Count casualties, treat the wounded, repair fortifications and replenish ammunition!" Luo Zhan watched Luo Wei leave, turned around and ordered, "burn all the corpses of monsters under the city, and the corpses of soldiers in the city. Now we don''t have time to deal with these corpses slowly!"


    Needless to say, the corpses of monsters outside the city can be handled directly from the city wall by using flame throwers. If the corpses of soldiers are sent to the crematorium for incineration in turn, they can be handled within a week. However, at present, internal and external troubles can only be handled specially. The garrison doesn''t have so much time to deal with these corpses slowly.


    If these corpses inside and outside the city are not burned and disposed of as soon as possible, it is easy to have problems. Especially in this kind of war, the corpses of monsters are easy to attract all kinds of strange things, while human corpses are easy to become ghosts, so they must be disposed of as soon as possible.


    When the monster retreated, the atmosphere in Chengdu was not relaxed, but full of the tension of mountain rain.

 Chapter 231

    "Master, your order is my goal. I''ll arrange it right away and cooperate with you before dawn tomorrow!"


    In Mo Xinye''s villa, in a dark room in the villa, Mo Xinye, a powerful teacher, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the dark shadow in the room with a frightened face.


    "Tomorrow, I will turn this place into a farm for the demon family. Your people will cooperate with the actions of the demon family. Once successful, I will take you to see adults and give you eternal life!"


    Said the shadow in a twisted and strange voice.


    "Yes, master, I will complete the task you assigned!" Mo Xinye was so happy in his eyes that he quickly knocked his head and said.


    Although Mo Xinye called the shadow in front of him the master, in fact, what he valued most was the king behind the shadow. The king of the shadow was a great demon. If he could get the appreciation of the demon, even if he could not get eternal life, he would certainly get great benefits.


    Since he wants to sell Chengdu, he must get enough benefits. The benefits will certainly enable him to break through the master''s realm. Mo Xinye feels that the great master is not far away from himself.


    "Mo Laogou, get the fuck out of me, you old dog. I''m trapped in this damn place now. Get the fuck out of me. I have to peel your skin today!"


    Ouyang sanshao''s abusive voice rang out from outside the villa. Although the monster has retreated, Ouyang sanshao still dare not risk letting the plane take off. If the plane takes off and meets a group of bat demons, they will die.


    As soon as the voice of Ouyang San Shao came, a cold breath suddenly appeared from the dark shadow, and Mo Xinye quickly stood up.


    "Master, these are just a few unimportant little people. Don''t worry about them!"


    Mo Xinye said quickly.


    "There is a strong man among these people. He may break our business and kill them!" The shadow said coldly.


    "Yes, master!" Mo Xinye''s face changed and he didn''t dare to refuse. He didn''t dare to offend the people of Ouyang family, but he didn''t dare to disobey the shadow in front of him. He quickly bowed his head and said.


    "Mo Laogou, don''t you get the fuck out of me!"


    Ouyang three little scolded and kicked open the door of Mo Xinye villa. He scolded as he changed. The bodyguards around him were vigilant.


    However, Liang Lao, the master of the third grade peak, led the team. In addition, they have so many day level experts. As long as Chengdu is not attacked by monsters, no one can do anything to them. Therefore, these bodyguards are only on the surface vigilant, but actually they don''t pay much attention.


    "Third young master, you''re back. I wish you were all right. The monster siege was too chaotic just now. I don''t know how, I separated from you!"


    Mo Xinye came out of the room and said to Ouyang sanshao with a smile.


    "How dare you fucking laugh!" Ouyang San Shao''s face sank, strode over, slapped Mo Xinye directly in the face and scolded, "Mo Xinye, you''re just a dog raised by Ouyang San Shao. If I don''t make you laugh, you can''t fucking laugh!"


    Old Liang followed Ouyang sanshao with his hands on his back. He looked at Mo Xinye contemptuously. Although Ouyang sanshao''s attitude was not appropriate, he was right. Mo Xinye was just a dog raised by Ouyang family. The dog was slapped and kicked. Dare he bite its master?


    "The third young master is right. Mo Xinye is indeed a dog, but Lao Tzu is a mad dog!" Mo Xinye touched the fan red face and suddenly smiled grimly, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes.


    "Be careful, young master!"


    Old Liang''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Ouyang sanshao and protect Ouyang sanshao behind him, but he was still a little away from Ouyang sanshao. He was not as fast as Mo Xinye.


    "What the fuck do you want?" Ouyang sanshao was surprised. Mo Xinye was full of crazy and ferocious eyes. His legs shook directly, and a stream of liquid flowed out along his trouser legs.


    "What are you doing? I''ll kill you! "


    Mo Xinye directly punched out, and the sound of explosion sounded in the air. That sound was the sound explosion produced by the fist speed breaking through the sound speed.


    "Bang!"


    Mo Xinye directly punched Ouyang sanshao. Ouyang sanshao is a waste in Ouyang family. Although he has the true martial arts of Ouyang family and countless resources of Tiancai and Dibao to help him cultivate, so far, he has just stepped into the ranks of prefecture level martial arts, and the gap between prefecture level martial arts and masters is too big.


    Mo Xinye''s terrible fist power Ouyang sanshao couldn''t resist. The terrible fist power instantly burst on Ouyang sanshao''s body and directly split Ouyang sanshao''s body.


    A stream of warm blood sprayed directly on Liang Lao''s body.


    "Three little!" Old Liang and those Tianji bodyguards were stunned. Ouyang sanshao was killed under their protection. How could Ouyang family let them go when the news came back to the provincial capital.


    "Mo Xinye, damn you!"


    Old Liang''s eyes turned red in an instant. Even if he was the strong one of the master''s three grades, Ouyang sanshao was killed in front of him, and the Ouyang family would never let him go. Unless he ran away immediately and stayed away from the fortress in Central China, he would be dead.


    Old Liang roared and rushed directly to Mo Xinye. He was the strong one at the top of the master''s three grades, and Mo Xinye''s strength was one grade lower than him. Although killing Mo Xinye would waste some hands and feet, in old Liang''s opinion, Mo Xinye must be dead.


    But I didn''t expect Liang Lao to rush to Mo Xinye. Mo Xinye''s face showed a mocking smile. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to Liang Lao at all.


    "How dare you look down on me!"


    Old Liang''s heart was already full of anger. Now he saw Mo Xinye''s expression. His anger rose even more. He punched out with a fierce fist and tried his best to kill Mo Xinye.


    "You will be a dead man soon. What if I look down on you?" Mo Xinye said with disdain that in the face of Liang Lao''s terrible punch, Mo Xinye didn''t even prepare to block.


    Liang felt something was wrong, but before he could react, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back. As soon as Liang felt a pain in his heart, he felt his strength disappear quickly.


    "How could you?"


    Old Liang looked down in disbelief and saw an arm coming out of his chest. The palm of that arm still held a beating warm heart, which was old Liang''s own heart.


    Unexpectedly, someone approached him silently and attacked him from behind, directly digging out his heart. Even if Mo Xinye attracted most of his attention, it is absolutely impossible for the general strong to attack him successfully.


    He is not only very good at hiding and sneaking attacks, but also his strength is no weaker than him.


    "Who is it?"


    Old Liang turned back hard to see who had attacked him, but before old Liang turned back, the man behind him pulled back his arm and stuffed his heart into his mouth.


    "You are not human!"


    Before he completely lost consciousness, old Liang finally flashed the idea. The things that attacked him secretly ate people''s hearts. It must not be human.


    "Three young masters!"


    "Liang Lao!"


    A group of sky level experts in the bodyguard team didn''t react until this time, and shouted in surprise and anger.


    "Go up together and kill them, or we will be killed by the owner until we die!"


    A bodyguard howled, and then frantically rushed to Mo Xinye. But in the twinkling of an eye, there was a sad cry in Mo Xinye''s villa.


    "Ah!"


    "There are monsters!"


    "It''s a monster!"


    The shrill scream echoed in Mo Xinye''s villa. Soon, bodies appeared in the villa. All these bodies became mummies, as if they had been sucked out of all their blood.


    When the shrill scream disappeared, Mo Xinye''s villa fell into silence again.


    Mo Xinye villa has not affected the layout of Chengdu fortress in the slightest. Perhaps the decisive battle will come after dawn. Chengdu fortress can only rely on itself, not anyone else and anywhere.


    Now humans can only rely on the fortress to defend, and have no ability to fight with monsters on a large scale in the field. Previous decisive battles in the field ended in disastrous defeat. Therefore, even if they know that Chengdu fortress is besieged by monsters, no other fortress will come to rescue.


    Because neither the allied army nor the air force is the opponent of monsters in the wild. Only relying on solid fortresses and cities, can humans fight against monsters. It is unrealistic to expect reinforcements to rescue Chengdu.


    Chengdu can only rely on itself.


    "Director, the ammunition has been replenished. Each air blockade point has enough ammunition to support a high-intensity war!"


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan were busy like a spinning top. Although they didn''t go to the front line of the city wall, the task of the security team was also very heavy.


    The security team not only has the combat task, but also has to control the ground air defense. In addition, it has to control the security of Chengdu to prevent some madmen from making trouble and affecting the combat task.


    After all, there are not only madmen these days, but also some people who believe in demon clan. The former is not difficult to deal with, and the latter will cause great trouble if they are not careful. The security team must also deal with it carefully, but the key is that the current manpower of the security team is still insufficient, so it is unable to patrol the whole city and eliminate some hidden dangers in advance.


    "How is the integration of Wudao University and monastic university?" Li Mu stopped running, breathed out a turbid breath and asked. Now he is also recovering from his injury and preparing for the war.


    "The reorganization has almost been completed, but the martial friars in freshmen and sophomores are weak. If they encounter things, they are of little use. They only rely on junior and senior students, and their number is too small. I don''t trust them!"


    Luo Fusheng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I have my own arrangement for this matter. You can complete the reorganization as planned. Then let them patrol the whole city and protect the air firepower points!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "have you found Mo Xinye?"


    "No, I heard from general Rowe that there were corpses everywhere in Mo Xinye''s villa. Not only those servants and servants were killed, but also Ouyang sanshao and his bodyguards were all dead!"


    Luo Fusheng''s face changed and said.

 Chapter 232

    "The old man Liang is dead, too?" Li Mu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, director, the old man Liang also died. It is said that he died by digging out his heart from behind. However, the death of other bodyguards of Ouyang sanshao is very strange. Their bodies don''t have a drop of blood all over, just like being sucked dry!"


    Luo Fusheng hesitated and said.


    "Many people are saying that there are corpse demons or zombies in Mo Xinye''s villa. It is corpse demons or zombies that killed all three of Ouyang!"


    "Zombies?" Li Mu sneered and said, "it''s not just zombies that can suck blood. Bat demons can also suck blood. Where''s Mo Xinye? Did you find him?"


    The number of masters in Chengdu fortress is extremely rare. Now the monster besieged the city, we must unite all those who can unite. No matter what conflict old Liang had with Li Mu before, in this case, he may help deal with the monster.


    However, once old Liang died, there was no one who could contain the great ape king and the bat demon king. Maybe this is why old Liang will die.


    "Mo Xinye is missing. The rest of the Mo family are almost dead, but he still can''t find Mo Xinye!" Luo Fusheng said.


    "You send a team of people to closely monitor the General Administration of public security. I''m afraid Mo Xinye won''t stay honest tomorrow!" Li Mu said coldly.


    Ouyang sanshao died in Mo Xinye''s villa, and Mo Xinye disappeared. Once the people of Ouyang family get the news, I''m afraid they won''t let Mo Xinye go.


    Ouyang sanshao''s death has something to do with Mo Xinye. Mo Xinye must rely on if he dares to do so, and his biggest dependence now is the demon clan. I''m afraid this traitor will try his best to help those monsters when the war comes.


    "Yes, director, I''ll try to transfer a group of people to monitor the General Administration of public security at that time!" Luo Fusheng said, gritting his teeth.


    Mo Xinye and his hard core are really damn. Now the situation is so dangerous and there is a lack of manpower everywhere. It''s damn that these damn guys waste their precious manpower.


    "We have done everything we can. We will arrange for everyone to take turns to rest and prepare for tomorrow''s war!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and said that they have done everything they can. The success or failure depends on tomorrow''s war.


    Once the black snake king dies, now is actually the time when the strength of the three demon kings outside Chengdu is the weakest. If Chengdu can''t keep it, it''s the will of heaven, but Li Mu never believes in the will of heaven.


    "My life is up to me. We will win tomorrow''s war!" Li Mu flashed a firm light in his eyes and said to himself.


    This night, there was no relaxation in the Chengdu fortress. All the members of the garrison were making final preparations for the war. The ammunition was replenished in place, and the damaged fortifications were repaired overnight. At night, strong searchlights were aimed at the sky and outside the city wall to prevent the demon clan from sneaking attacks.


    The whole city of Chengdu is like a precision machine running at high speed. No one dares to be careless, because any problem in any link may bring irreparable consequences.


    As time goes by, the thermal imaging image taken by the UAV shows that there are no monsters in Heifeng mountain and Wanyao cave, which shows that the monsters in Heifeng mountain and Wanyao cave have been in full swing, and all monsters have appeared outside Chengdu.


    Even the remaining snake demons in the black dragon pond have appeared, but the snake is cold-blooded, and the night vision thermal imaging system of the UAV can''t capture it. Moreover, Luo Zhan didn''t pay much attention to the direction of the black dragon pond once the black snake king died.


    "Chengdu is about to lose its hold. The top level of the garrison is ready to escape by plane. The inner city is half empty, and those officials have run away!"


    "These bastards are so hateful. Why should they escape and let us wait here to die!"


    "We can''t let them escape. We should die together and go together!"


    "Yes, yes, we''ll go to the airport and we''ll grab the plane!"


    At dawn, a whispering voice suddenly came out of the darkness. Then the voice became louder and louder, and there was a gradual commotion in the darkness. In the few blocks controlled by the General Administration of public security, people soon gathered, and more and more people appeared from the darkness.


    These people broke the emergency curfew and appeared in the street.


    "Who, go back, go back, it''s wartime, and everyone must stay at home!"


    The two nearest air fire points nearby soon found something wrong. They immediately moved the searchlight and shouted at the people.


    "Don''t listen to them, they just don''t want us to go to the airport, rush over, rush over!" Cried the sheriffs under Mo''s new fielders in the crowd.


    All these sheriffs took off their uniforms and put on ordinary clothes. They mixed in the crowd and couldn''t tell who they were for a while.


    "Yes, yes, go, go, we''re going to the airport!" Those who were agitated became restless one by one. Instead of going back, they rushed to the front.


    "Stop, it''s a wartime curfew. If you violate the curfew order, we have the right to shoot you directly. If you don''t go back, we''ll shoot!"


    Cried the young Sheriff of the two air fire points.


    But they said that when they saw those people rushing, they didn''t dare to shoot directly. These sheriffs were too young and didn''t have enough experience. If they were experienced sheriffs, they would have shot without hesitation, but these young sheriffs hesitated when they saw that those people seemed to be ordinary survivors.


    "Dada dada!"


    As soon as those people approached the fire point, some people in the crowd raised their guns and fired directly at the young sheriffs. The dense bullets immediately shrouded the young sheriffs.


    "Ah!"


    "Kill them!"


    The soldiers were fired at close range by more than a dozen assault rifles. The weaker ones immediately screamed. The stronger ones barely avoided a row of bullets and were surrounded and killed by a group of people who rushed up as soon as they wanted to fight back.


    "Sir, help me, please help me, there are a group of people killing people everywhere!"


    A few blocks away, a young woman with torn clothes stumbled to a fire point. She fell under the fire point and shouted to several young sheriffs.


    "Are you okay?"


    Two sheriffs immediately jumped down. One of the sheriffs quickly stretched out his hand to help the woman up. They also heard the gunshot just now. They were on alert at this time, but they didn''t know what happened.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The young Sheriff just wanted to help the woman up. The woman stabbed him in the chest three times in a row. The young Sheriff showed an unbelievable expression on his face, looked at the woman blankly and fell down slowly.


    "Plum!"


    When the sheriff next to him saw this scene, his eyes instantly turned red. He slapped the woman who wanted to escape directly on the head and broke the woman''s head.


    "Kill them!"


    Almost at the same time, several figures appeared from the darkness, fiercely pulled the trigger on the remaining two young sheriffs, and were directly fired by several assault rifles at close range. The remaining two young sheriffs soon fell into a pool of blood. They were angry and didn''t close their eyes until they died.


    In the dark, people everywhere pretended to be civilians and suddenly attacked the air fire point. Many young sheriffs were killed soon. Then they set fire and caused chaos. While spreading the news that the senior level of Chengdu garrison was ready to escape in the chaos, they encouraged people who didn''t know the truth to join them to cause greater chaos.


    "Go back, go back quickly. It''s curfew time. No one can go out!"


    The patrol team composed of Wudao University and monastic University wanted to stop these people for the first time. In the dark, they didn''t know what had happened, but just wanted to drive all the people they saw home.


    "The high level of the garrison wants to escape by plane. Why should we wait here to die? Let''s go to the airport. We''ll go to the airport to see if they want to run!"


    The people in the dark shouted and quickly approached the patrol composed of students from Wudao college and monastic college.


    "No one wants to escape. The garrison will stick to Chengdu. Not to mention there are so many bat demons outside. If the plane really flies out, it will be looking for its own death. How can someone be so stupid and escape by plane at this time!"


    These students are still trying their best to explain and hesitate to attack at the first time.


    "You''re right!"


    When those people got close to the patrol team, they immediately showed their ferocious claws and teeth. Some people immediately opened fire on the patrol team, while others showed the characteristics of half man and half demon. They instantly knocked down many patrol students, but in a twinkling of an eye, dozens of students fell in a pool of blood.


    "They are half monsters. They are civilians disguised as half monsters. Fight with them!"


    The captain of the patrol team roared and chopped over a half demon with a knife. In the twinkling of an eye, he was severely bitten off his neck by a man with sharp teeth.


    These are not real half monsters at all, but developed by Mo Xinye. Those who believe in worshiping monsters, the most extreme of these people will even inject themselves with demon blood.


    Now people''s physical quality is far from that of people before the great change of heaven and earth. If they inject demon blood and can carry the rejection reaction, they can have some characteristics and abilities of demon animals.


    For example, the power of change is infinite, or very agile, a mouth of teeth grows disorderly, becomes extremely sharp, the whole body is full of hair, the body grows animal hair, etc. the world has never lacked madmen, and now these madmen also have the opportunity to make themselves extremely crazy.


    "Director, there is an accident. Someone took advantage of the chaos to attack. We have lost more than 40 air fire points. I''m afraid more fire points will go wrong in a short time. In addition, the patrol has suffered heavy casualties and can''t control the situation!"


    Luo Fu fiercely pushed open the door of the office and shouted anxiously.


    "Sure enough!"


    Li Mu Meng opened his eyes, and the cold light in his eyes flashed away.

 Chapter 233

    "Commander, no, the security team in the city has been attacked. They have lost a lot of air fire points, and many blocks have been set on fire. The city is beginning to be chaotic!"


    In the city wall headquarters, a soldier shouted nervously.


    "Where''s the patrol?" As soon as Luo Zhan''s face changed, he fiercely turned back and asked fiercely.


    Now it''s just dawn, and it''s not dawn yet. The person who started the attack is one of everyone''s sleepiest times of the day. The attack is definitely planned.


    "The patrol suffered heavy losses. They are not the opponents of half demons injected with demon blood!" Said the soldier at once.


    "These damn people are traitors!" Luo Zhan hit the podium with a hard punch and said angrily.


    These people injected with demon blood, some because of fear worship, some because of ignorance and stupidity, and some because the martial arts talent and cultivation talent are too poor, but they want to obtain superhuman first-class power, so they choose to inject demon blood.


    But anyway, as long as the people who survived the injection of demon blood, they can no longer be called people. They are all human traitors.


    "Send a military reserve team to help the security team control the situation. There must be no chaos in the city!" Luo Zhan''s face was ugly and ordered immediately.


    Once the city is in chaos, as long as the security team loses more than half of its air fire points, it will certainly not be able to stop the bat demon''s attack. Once the bat demon enters the city on a large scale, the whole situation will collapse and irreparable. We must not let the situation deteriorate to that extent, otherwise everything will be over.


    "Woo, woo, woo!"


    But just then, the harsh alarm sounded wildly, and the red and yellow alarm lights flashed wildly in the command room.


    "Those monsters launched a general attack!"


    The officers of the headquarters are pale. These damn people are traitors. They must be fighting inside and outside to cooperate with the attack of monsters.


    "Damn it, the reserve team can''t move, otherwise there will be problems in the defense of the city wall!" Rowe looked ugly and said immediately.


    "The security forces can only count on themselves now. I believe Colonel Li!" Luo Zhan said in a deep voice, "the Garrison has all entered the combat post. We must not let the demon clan into the city!"


    "Yes!"


    The officer of the headquarters promised, the alarm was turned off, and the urgent commands sounded immediately.


    In Chengdu, flames appeared everywhere in the four urban areas. In the sky, illuminated by the light column of the searchlight, you can see that the black bat demon rushed towards Chengdu like a dark cloud. The air firepower on the city wall was fully open and tried its best to stop the bat demon.


    In the urban area, fire snakes soon appeared from the ground, illuminating the darkness. Dense bullets bloomed like fireworks in the darkness, reflecting ferocious faces.


    "Hahaha, the patrol is finished. Why can those students stop me? Mo Xinye, after tonight, I will be the king of Chengdu!"


    "The owner needs a farm. I will turn Chengdu into a farm and provide food for the owner every day. After today, Chengdu will become a pig farm. The people here are pigs!"


    Mo Xinye enjoys the blood and killing in the dark. His plan has been perfectly successful. He has thousands of irons in the General Administration of public security, plus thousands of gangsters hiding everywhere and the worst. Finally, there are those two or three thousand. He has cultivated semi demons for so many years. These tens of thousands of people attack at the same time, destroy the patrol, kill and set fire everywhere, Destroy the fire points of the security forces scattered throughout the city.


    There are only three sheriffs at each fire point of the security team. In the face of Mo Xinye''s people, they can''t hold the fire point at all.


    "Kill, kill these pigs!"


    "Dada dada!"


    A half demon man whose two arms had degenerated into claws grabbed a fire point, then flattened the muzzle of the double barreled anti-aircraft machine gun and shot wildly at the surrounding buildings. Screams and madness appeared in an instant. Many people were killed by the destroyed houses when they hid in their homes.


    "The city is in chaos. Go and help!" Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun found that flames began to appear everywhere in the city. They immediately looked anxious and shouted to take the teachers patrolling Chunjiang to the city to help.


    "Wow!"


    But at this time, a ferocious huge snake head fiercely appeared from under the water surface of Chunjiang river. With the emergence of this huge snake, thick snake demons of more than ten meters also appeared from under the water surface.


    "Damn it, these snake demons have destroyed Chunjiang''s underwater fortifications and entered the city!" Mo Lingyu''s face changed greatly and shouted in shock.


    "Kill them, fight with them, we must not let them ashore!" Wu Kun roared and was the first to take the lead in rushing to the demon snakes who were about to land. Once these demon snakes were allowed to land, the chaos in the city would be even more impossible to suppress.


    More than 100 teachers from first martial University rushed to the Bank of the river. They were faced with snake demons ten times or even dozens of times more than them.


    "Colonel Li, the air-to-air firepower points on the city wall have reached the limit. You must restore those taken firepower points as soon as possible, or there will be loopholes in the whole air-to-air firepower network. At that time, those bat demons will not be able to stop!"


    In the walkie talkie, the commander in charge of air defense hissed and shouted.


    "Director, more than 80 air fire points have lost contact. There is a fire vacuum in Xicheng District. Some bat demons have come down from there!"


    "I''ve sent out all the people I can. We have no other strength to mobilize!"


    Luo Fusheng followed Li Mu to stand on the roof of the high-rise building, looked at the gradually extinguished air fire, and said in despair.


    Once more than half or even a third of these air-to-air fires are extinguished, the whole defense network of air-to-air fires will gradually disintegrate and finally collapse completely.


    "Director, what should we do?" Luo Fusheng''s face was full of despair. He couldn''t think of any other way. Once they couldn''t stop those bat demons, the whole situation would collapse.


    "Who says we have no other power to mobilize!" Li Mu looked calm without any panic. He was prepared for this situation.


    "Brain, clean up those who make chaos!"


    Li Mu''s thought flashed in his heart, and a slight but undetectable light of light blue flashed. In the dark corner of Chengdu, light lights suddenly appeared.


    "Kill them, kill them all, and rob them of their anti-aircraft machine guns!"


    Outside the fire point of an anti-aircraft machine gun, more than a dozen half demons attacked frantically with dozens of heinous gangsters. Some gangsters fired frantically with assault rifles given by Mo Xinye, while others ran or ran on all fours like wild animals, frantically rushing to the three young sheriffs guarding the fire point.


    The three young sheriffs shot back and looked desperate. It was impossible for them to hold the fire point.


    Moreover, the three of them are just yellow level masters. They can''t even break through in the face of such an attack.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, we can''t hold it!"


    A sheriff cried desperately, but at this time, a ferocious and terrible fire suddenly appeared.


    "Dada dada!"


    The fire of a machine gun swept in an instant, which was even more fierce than that of a military helicopter. Several half demons were directly swallowed by the fire, but their bodies were stopped and interrupted in the blink of an eye.


    "My God, what''s that?" When a sheriff saw something spitting fire, he widened his eyes and shouted unbelievably.


    That thing looks like a mechanical monster that once appeared in the movie. It moves with four mechanical legs, with fast speed and fierce firepower. Even a long bow, Apache''s firepower doesn''t seem to be comparable to this mechanical monster.


    This mechanical monster is Wuwei I automatic defense robot.


    Chengdu garrison ordered 100 wuweiyi, and Li Mu also made 100 wuweiyi. Originally, he wanted to put wuweiyi outside the city, but after knowing that Ouyang sanshao and old Liang were killed in the city, he changed his mind and put wuweiyi in the city.


    One hundred Wuwei is equivalent to one hundred shadow blood cats of military grade, which is equivalent to a sudden increase of one hundred strong men of Prefecture grade three or even heaven grade one in Chengdu. The teachers of Chengdu Wudao University don''t have such combat power.


    After all, even vice president Wu Kun has just broken through to the first grade of heaven. In Chengdu, this is a force that can change the situation.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    "Kill it, kill it!"


    Those half monsters and dozens of evil gangsters immediately became confused. Some gangsters turned their guns and shot at Wu Wei Yi, but Wu Wei Yi skillfully avoided the counterattack. In the twinkling of an eye, those gangsters and half monsters suffered heavy casualties.


    Even if an assault rifle bullet can hit Wu Weiyi occasionally, it will only bring a spark and will not hurt Wu Weiyi at all.


    "This monster can''t die at all. Run, run!"


    Some gangsters finally found that they were not the opponents of Wu Weiyi at all. One by one, they turned around and wanted to escape, but those half demons bravely charged Wu Weiyi.


    But whether it''s running away or launching a deadly charge, their results are the same. These semi demons and gangsters can''t have the strength of prefecture level third grade or even heaven level first grade, and these guys don''t have to be gangsters.


    As for those half demon people, the higher the quality of demon blood injected by them, the greater the side effects and the higher the mortality. However, if they can resist the past, their strength will be greatly improved.


    But these half demons under Mo Xin''s wild hand can''t get much powerful demon blood at all, so even if they survive the rejection reaction, their strength is not strong, and they are not the opponent of Wu Weiyi at all.


    One hundred wuweiyi are active in the urban area, cleaning up these disgusting mice block by block. Many wuweiyi even start to provide air-to-air fire to help eliminate those bat demons after completing their tasks.


    With the emergence of these 100 wuweiyi, the situation in Chengdu immediately began to be controlled.

 Chapter 234

    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    Mo Xinye''s hard core confidants were beaten and fled to the General Administration of public security. When he saw a Wuwei chasing after him, he roared, flashed, rushed directly in front of a Wuwei and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared, and the Wuwei was split in an instant, and several huge debris fell directly to the ground. The maximum combat effectiveness of Wuwei I was only a sky level master. It was no problem to deal with ordinary enemies, but there was little resistance when it met a master.


    "Be careful, director!"


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Mo Xinye was about to see what was blasted by him. A small green light on Wu Weiyi flashed twice and turned red directly. Then the ammunition in the wreckage exploded instantly.


    The huge fire immediately swallowed everything around. Those sheriffs who didn''t escape were directly torn to pieces by flying shrapnel. Half a second later, Mo Xin wild wolf escaped from the explosion.


    If he hadn''t run his body gas in time and escaped fast enough, I''m afraid he would suffer a heavy loss in the explosion.


    "It will explode!"


    Mo Xinye''s face was ugly. He looked at the bodies of the iron men around him, and his face turned blue. These new four legged machines directly destroyed his plan.


    "Found it!"


    At the same time, in Dongcheng District, the last picture taken by Wu Weiyi came back. Li Mu''s eyes flashed, jumped down from the tall building and shot in the direction of the General Administration of public security.


    "Director, where are you going?" Luo Fusheng didn''t expect the war situation to change so quickly. He hurriedly ran a few steps and asked loudly.


    "Kill Mo Xinye!"


    Li Mu''s voice came from afar, and Luo Fusheng was shocked. Was mo Xinye responsible for the chaos in the urban area?


    "The situation in the urban area began to stabilize. As soon as the Wuwei we bought appeared, the bat demon is basically blocked now!" In the command room, Rowe said with an excited face.


    "Now is not the time to be happy. Those monsters began to attack from all directions at the same time. There can be no problem with any section of the city wall. We must guard it!"


    Luo Zhan looked at the big screen in the command room and said with a dignified look. Now the monsters besieging Chengdu have been close to 100000. These monsters are not focused on a certain section of the city wall. Instead, they are trying to attack all the city walls and look for places with weak defense firepower. Once a section of the city wall is broken, the defense of the whole city wall will collapse.


    "Kill!"


    On the Bank of Chunjiang River, many snake demons have landed. These teachers of first martial university are not enough to stop so many snake demons.


    Wu Kun was bleeding all over and roared at the biggest giant snake. This giant snake was also one of the two generals of the black snake king. Now the black snake king and another giant snake have died, and it is the only big snake left in the black dragon pond.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Kungang just rushed up. The giant snake''s tail swept across and directly hit Wu Kun. He swept Wu Kun out in an instant. Wu Kun spewed a mouthful of blood in mid air and fell to the ground for a long time.


    "Elder Wu!" The two teachers hurried from the past and tried their best to protect Wu Kun.


    "Leave me alone, kill the demon!"


    Wu Kun stood up in front of him with a long knife and roared angrily.


    At this time, a figure rose into the sky and directly punched the giant snake on the head.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist directly hit the giant snake''s head. Layers of fist power directly penetrated the skin and flesh of the giant snake and turned the giant snake''s brain into mud.


    With a wail, the giant snake twisted wildly in the river, then slowly fell down and floated and sank in the river.


    "It''s Li Mu!"


    Mo Lingyu was excited when she saw Li Mu. Now they all know that Li Mu is a master level strong man. Li Mu is sure to stop these snake demons.


    "Here comes Colonel Li!" Other teachers were also excited when they saw Li Mu.


    "Teacher Mo, you take the injured people. I''ll arrange for the snake demon here!" Li Mu glanced at Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun and found that they had suffered heavy casualties. At least 20 or 30 teachers were killed and more than a dozen teachers were injured. If they were not repaired, they would soon lose their combat effectiveness.


    "Good!"


    Mo Lingyu promised and immediately took other teachers to cover the injured and retreat.


    As soon as they retreated, more than a dozen Wuwei appeared. As soon as these Wuwei appeared one by one, they occupied the high point and fired wildly at the Xie snake demon. The terrible tongue of fire devoured everything and split the tongue of fire one by one.


    The strength of these snake demons is generally not high, and the number is not too much. More than a dozen Wuwei are enough to deal with them.


    The river turned red, and a ray of sunshine pierced the darkness in the sky and fell on the earth, bringing a glimmer of hope to the earth.


    Li Mu crossed the Chunjiang River and appeared in the General Administration of public security in a few minutes.


    "Mo old dog, come out and die!"


    Li Mu threw a punch into the air and directly split several of Mo Xinye''s irons. Mo Xinye''s ironies and some half demons still want to defend themselves in the General Administration of public security.


    Seven or eight wuweiyi have fallen outside the General Administration of public security. Some of these wuweiyi were blasted by Mo Xinye and some were destroyed by those sheriffs of the General Administration of public security with heavy weapons.


    "The boy Li Mu is coming!"


    "Kill him! Kill him!"


    "Get the rocket out!"


    Mo Xinye''s irons howled, shouldered their shoulders to resist the test rockets, aimed at Li Mu and pulled the trigger. In an instant, more than a dozen rockets flew towards Li Mu with a long trail.


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Two golden flames were burning in Li Mu''s eyes. The golden flame burst out in an instant, sweeping these rockets into the air in an instant.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "Mo Xinye, since you don''t want to come out, I''ll invite you out!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. More than a dozen wuweiyi appeared from all directions of the General Administration of public security. The missile launchers on each wuweiyi appeared, and one missile was fired instantly.


    One wuweiyi can carry six high explosive missiles, and more than a dozen wuweiyi have launched 70 or 80 missiles. The dense missiles instantly submerged the General Administration of public security.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible explosion immediately appeared. Mo Xinye''s iron core and those half demon people were hopelessly swallowed by the explosion. Just at the moment of the explosion, a figure rushed out of the fire and fled to the distance.


    "Mo Laogou, where do you want to escape today?"


    When Li Mu saw Mo Xinye escape, he stepped on the ground and immediately rose to the sky, chasing Mo Xinye directly.


    Mo Xinye was defeated by Li Mu twice. He didn''t dare to fight with Li Mu at all. When he saw Li Mu chasing him, he was scared directly.


    "Li Mu, why are you chasing me? I don''t have a deep hatred with you. If you''re willing to let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    "I Mo Xinye has served as the director of the general public security bureau in Chengdu for so many years. There are countless treasures in my hands, which you can choose!"


    Mo Xinye shouted in panic as he fled.


    "No deep hatred? Your collusion with the demon clan is hatred. You have repeatedly calculated to kill me and kidnap my adoptive mother and sister. This is hatred. Hatred is deep. Do you think I will let you go? Keep those babies for your burial! "


    "Die!"


    Li Mu hurled his fist directly into the air. His powerful fist turned into a dragon and a tiger, and directly bit Mo Xinye.


    Now it''s almost dawn and Li Mu''s first-class human soul can be used immediately. Now even if Mo Xinye turns back and fights with him, Mo Xinye can''t kill him if a tiger demon doesn''t die.


    As long as the tiger devil''s immortal body is used to carry a human soul, coupled with the cooperation and obstruction of many wuweiyi around, Mo Xinye can''t escape even if he cuts his wings today.


    As long as you can kill Mo Xinye, even if you use a human soul, it''s worth it. After all, Mo Xinye is a traitor, but he is also a master. If you don''t kill him, Li Muluo war and principal Jin are not as good as the great ape king, the bat demon king and Mo Xinye.


    Because Luo Zhan''s injury has almost recovered after a night''s recuperation, but principal Jin''s arm is broken, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, only by killing Mo Xinye and losing one of their top combat power, can Chengdu win in terms of top combat power.


    This is why Li Mu chose this time to kill Mo Xinye.


    "Damn it!"


    A dragon and a tiger came, and Mo Xinye was scared. Now he knows that Li Mu killed the black snake king. The black snake king is even a little higher than his strength. Li Mu can even kill the black snake king hiding in the snake nest. How can Mo Xinye not be afraid.


    How did this damn boy practice? Why can he practice so well so young?


    Mo Xinye bit his teeth hard and drilled into a house.


    The dragon and tiger that turned into Qi directly hit the house next to it and smashed the house in an instant.


    As soon as Mo Xinye got into the house, Li Mu flashed and rushed in.


    "Boy, you''ve been fooled. Do you think I''m desperate to escape here? I''ve been ambushed here for a long time. Go to hell! "


    When Mo Xinye saw Li Mu rush in, he suddenly took out a detonator and pressed it hard. At the moment of pressing the detonator, he smashed the window and immediately escaped.


    "Another bomb!"


    Seeing the detonator in Mo Xinye''s hand, Li Mu''s eyes were cold, but he was cheated once. This time, how could he be unprepared.


    "Zhenhun bell!"


    Li Mu immediately urged the zhenhun clock and shrouded himself directly. Then he carried the zhenhun clock and rushed out of the violent explosion. The Lingguang of the zhenhun clock was dim, but it blocked the power of the explosion after all.


    The power of this explosion is not as powerful as that of the ghost building. I''m afraid Mo Xinye failed to bury so many explosives here in a hurry.


    "Mo Xinye, die!"


    As soon as Li Mu rushed out of the fire, he saw Mo Xinye get into a flying shuttle and want to escape. He rushed over in an instant and punched Mo Xinye from the window.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Xinye uttered a shrill scream, and his whole body was directly torn apart.

 Chapter 235

    "Mo Xinye is dead, and Mo Xinye is dead!"


    "Great, Colonel Li killed Mo Xinye!"


    Many patrolmen and magistrates who were involved in hard work nearby gave deafening cheers, while those remaining semi demons and heinous gangsters fell directly into despair one by one.


    Those robots like monsters have appeared. Now Mo Xinye is dead again. All their plans are completely over.


    "Run away!"


    Hearing the news of Mo Xinye''s death, these heinous gangsters and semi demons completely collapsed. They fled one by one, and were chased and killed by patrols and a small number of sheriff. The air fire points recovered rapidly, and the situation in the city was quickly controlled.


    After paying off the half demon, the most heinous gangsters, the iron pole under Mo Xin''s wild hand, and the snake demon sneaking from Chunjiang, some of the remaining 60 or 70 Wuwei began to act as air firepower points, and the other directly climbed up the city wall and began to help on the city wall.


    "Mo Xinye didn''t die at all!"


    Li Mu looked at Mo Xinye''s corpse, but his face was not so good-looking. The skeleton of the corpse was completely the skeleton of ordinary people. There was no feature of the master''s pale gold, bone forging and alchemy body, and his arms were intact. It was obviously not Mo Xinye''s corpse.


    This is clearly a substitute of Mo Xinye. After the explosion just now, Mo Xinye arranged the substitute to sit on the shuttle and escape. When Li Mu chased the substitute, he must have taken the opportunity to escape. The old dog is old and cunning, and sure enough, he made more than one arrangement.


    "Mo old dog, you''re lucky!"


    Li Mu glanced around and found no trace of Mo Xinye. In this case, he didn''t kill Mo Xinye. I have to say that Mo Xinye''s life is really hard.


    "But this time, Mo Xinye''s cards and foundation in Chengdu were all destroyed. He was also frightened. I''m afraid he can''t continue to hide in Chengdu. I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky next time!"


    Today, Mo Xinye lost everything. As long as the monster can''t break the city, he will be finished. Now, Mo Xinye has only one dog left. If Mo Xinye dares to take the lead again, his dog''s life won''t last long.


    "Commander, it is said that Colonel Li killed Mo Xinye. This strange machine appeared in the city, and the situation has been stabilized!"


    In the command post, a soldier reported excitedly. At the same time, he put a photo on the main screen of the command room. The eyes of many people in the command room were immediately attracted.


    "This is Wu Weiyi!" Rowe''s eyes lit up when he saw the picture on the main screen and said excitedly.


    "It seems that Colonel Li not only killed Mo Xinye, but also Wu Weiyi!" Luo Zhan was relieved, nodded and said.


    Obviously, in this situation, Li Mu can get a hundred Wuwei, which is obviously a secret, but now who in the world has no secret, as long as they can keep Chengdu, they don''t care what secrets Li Mu has.


    "As soon as Mo Xinye dies, there will be less top combat power on the monster side. In addition, the situation in the city has been stabilized, and the air firepower has increased a lot. The balance of victory has begun to tilt towards us. After all, Colonel Li killed the black snake king in advance, greatly reducing the strength of the monster!"


    Rowe said with a smile on his nervous face.


    "We still can''t relax now. The war is far from over!" Luo Zhan said that at this time, a loud noise appeared, and the whole East wall seemed to shake a few times.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    On the east side of the city wall, a startling roar sounded. The great ape King boarded the city wall again. He held an iron tree with the thickest place of more than 10 meters and a length of more than 100 meters, and crashed on the city wall, destroying everything he could see.


    "Get away!"


    "Boom!"


    The 100 meter long iron wood fell fiercely, the concrete fortifications were smashed, the anti-aircraft machine guns became scrap iron, and the soldiers who failed to escape in time became broken meat.


    The king of the great ape swept across with iron wood in his arms. In an instant, an area with a diameter of 100 meters was directly emptied. Countless soldiers howled and rolled in this area. Many soldiers were directly swept to death by iron wood. Some of them broke their bones and tendons, holding their broken hands and feet.


    At the head of the city, the great ape King opened the way, and the monster behind him finally began to climb the city. Dense iron backed wolves, flying red tigers and shadow blood cats appeared on the wall in groups.


    With one arm tied to his body and the other hand dragging a huge machete, headmaster Jin appeared on the wall and looked at the rampant ape king. He sighed and was ready to fight. He had to work hard today.


    But at this time, president Jin suddenly felt a pain in his eardrum and his heart began to beat faster.


    In the gradually lit sky, a huge dark figure appeared. The figure was like a huge military transport aircraft, almost 100 meters long. It appeared in the dense bat demon group, full of a sense of terrible oppression.


    "The bat demon king, the bat demon king appears!"


    "Shoot quickly, shoot quickly. You can''t let it into the city. You must stop it!"


    "Missile troops, set fire to the bat demon king!"


    Old Xia roared with a loud scream. At the beginning of Xia, who was wearing a military uniform, was bleeding and pale. She had consumed a lot of mana just now. Now she gathered two Taoist methods and fell on the bat demon king, but it was like an ant trying to shake the tree, and even failed to cause the fluctuation of the demon spirit of protecting the body outside the bat demon king''s body.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Many soldiers of the missile force saw the bat demon king with a frightened face, but everyone didn''t step back. They carried the missile launcher, aimed at the bat demon king and pulled the trigger with all their strength.


    In mid air, facing the rising sun, a shoulder anti missile test missile was launched at the huge demon body of the bat demon king, and at least hundreds of small missiles were fired at the bat demon king.


    The dense missiles were fired at the bat demon king. The bat demon king''s wings flapped fiercely, and the powerful evil spirit rose into the sky. A terrible wind pressure appeared in the air, which even crushed all the dense missiles.


    Hundreds of shoulder anti-test missiles were blasted in the air, and the dense anti-aircraft machine gun fire gathered fire at the bat demon king. The fire of the anti-aircraft machine gun could not even penetrate the protective spirit of the bat demon king. Only a few shells of the rapid fire gun could barely penetrate the protective spirit. When they fell on the bat demon king, the firing speed of the rapid fire gun was far from being compared with that of the anti-aircraft machine gun.


    There is not enough shooting speed and power, and the threat of air fire to the bat demon king is very small.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the bat demon king fiercely opened his terrible mouth and exposed two curved sharp fangs. An invisible sound wave appeared from his mouth, and the terrible sound wave swept over the wall.


    "Peng Peng!"


    When the terrible invisible sound wave swept through, the soldiers on the city wall exploded directly into a blood fog. The hundreds of meters long city wall was swept by the sound wave and suddenly became silent. The blood fog was all over the sky. The blood fog condensed on the city wall like a thick fog.


    Old Xia and early Xia looked at this scene blankly, leaving only despair in their eyes.


    Then they saw the bat demon king open his mouth, directly inhale the blood fog filled with hundreds of meters into his mouth, swallow the blood fog, and the evil spirit on the bat demon king suddenly became more intense.


    President Jin''s eardrum was bleeding. Looking at the bloody scene, he fiercely raised his machete and roared up to the sky.


    "Death war!"


    "Death war, death war!"


    The roar of the mountain tsunami sounded wildly. The soldiers of the garrison opened their eyes angrily, picked up their weapons and shot wildly at those monsters who really climbed up the wall. They must stop these monsters, otherwise once the monsters break through this wall, Chengdu will be in danger of breaking the city.


    "Die!"


    The soldiers of the garrison ran out of bullets. Some soldiers took out their alloy swords and rushed to the monsters fearlessly. Some soldiers knew that their martial arts were too weak to hurt these monsters even in hand to hand combat. They broke open the ammunition box, tied the dense high explosive grenades to their bodies, and rushed to the monsters without hesitation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A loud explosion sounded madly. Soldiers used their own flesh and blood to stop monsters from climbing the wall. Everyone was fighting bravely and desperately.


    "Special team, kill with me!"


    Luo Zhan rushed to the city with hundreds of special combat team members, like a torrent of steel, standing in front of those monsters. No matter whether they are monsters or soldiers, they will leave blood and death every step forward, but the monsters and human soldiers are unwilling to give way to each other, and no one is willing to step back.


    "Deng Deng Deng Deng!"


    The great ape king put a hundred meter long huge iron tree on his shoulder and rushed directly here. The concrete ground would shake every step it took. The ground was like an earthquake and trembled wildly in its running.


    This monster has the power to change the war situation. Once it rushes over, I''m afraid the soldiers of the garrison will no longer be able to stop these monsters.


    "Kill!"


    The great ape King rushed madly. Headmaster Jin roared and won without fear. Even if he knew that he would die, headmaster Jin didn''t hesitate.


    In mid air, the bat demon king digested the blood mist. It seemed to accumulate strength again. He slowly opened his mouth and was ready to launch the magic again.


    "Tianzi No. 1 plan, start!"


    But at this moment, a dazzling light tore the last darkness of the sky. The bright golden light rushed directly into the sky like a huge golden sword. The golden light swept the sky and finally directly shone on the look of the bat demon king.


    "Hiss!"


    Swept by the golden light, countless bat demons howled and screamed, and were burned into ashes in the golden light.


    The golden light shone, and even the body protection and evil spirit of the bat demon king was soon penetrated. It gave a sad scream, and the position of the chest and abdomen illuminated by the golden light blackened and burned, and the skin and flesh were blackened in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Burning mirror!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Luo Zhan saw this scene and laughed up to the sky. He was sad and happy. His top secret weapon did not disappoint Chengdu.

 Chapter 236

    "Sky burning mirror, it turns out that there are sky burning mirrors in Chengdu!"


    Dark clouds filled the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they covered the sun. Silver snakes jumped among the dark clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, the rainstorm poured down. Li Mu looked up at the sky and murmured.


    Burning God mirror is a standard God treasure developed by mordu and Shangjing No. 2 Research Institute for ten years. The power of this God treasure varies according to the size, texture and matching Dharma array of burning God mirror.


    This is like a nuclear weapon. The least powerful tactical nuclear bomb may also destroy a small city with a population of tens of thousands, while the most powerful large equivalent tactical nuclear bomb can instantly destroy a metropolis with a population of tens of millions. Nuclear radiation can kill organisms within hundreds of kilometers, even a small country.


    This is the case of the heaven burning realm. Its power is divided into ten levels. The heaven burning realm in Chengdu is about the one with the least power and the one that consumes the least spar.


    However, even if it is the one that consumes the least spar, it will consume a box of spar in an attack. An attack can last about 10 seconds, and the monsters below the general level can''t resist it.


    In Li Mu''s memory of those 30 years, Chengdu did not use the heaven burning environment when 10000 demons besieged the city. Li Mu thought that Chengdu did not have heaven burning mirrors. Now, it should not be that Chengdu did not have heaven burning mirrors, but that the transportation of crystal stones failed at that time. All ten boxes of crystal stones were robbed by demons, so it was impossible to start heaven burning mirrors.


    This time, with the help of Li Mu, Chengdu robbed four boxes of crystal stones, and Chengdu has the capital to use burning mirrors.


    The senior level of the alliance military has been committed to the research of standard weapons. The weapons of martial friars are relatively easy to be unified. They can use knives, guns or even horse chopping knives. However, Taoist friars are different. Shenbao is not so easy to be unified and cannot be easily mass produced.


    Burning heaven is the first powerful magic weapon that can be mass produced.


    Just ten seconds passed in an instant. The torrential rain poured down, the last light in the sky disappeared, and the whole sky fell into silence again.


    Only bat demons flew in panic in the sky. These bat demons were tens of thousands of huge, but the blow just now turned thousands of bat demons into ashes, and even the bat demon king had been injured.


    "Come again!"


    In the command room, Rowe roared.


    The second box of crystal stones directly integrated into the Dharma array. On the wall, the huge burning mirror light slowly lit up again, and then a bright golden light shone on the bat demon king again. This time, the burning mirror didn''t shine on other bat demons at all, but wanted to kill the bat demon king.


    "Hoo!"


    The bat demon king''s huge bat wings fan fiercely. The huge monster wants to escape, but the burning mirror has been chasing the bat demon king. There is a huge base under the burning mirror, and there are two meter wave radars next to the base. These two radars can lock the targets in the sky and guide the burning mirror to constantly adjust the angle of attack.


    Burning mirror is one of the greatest combinations of science and technology and Taoism in this era.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king uttered a rat like cry. While flapping its wings to escape, it summoned other bat demons. In the cry, the dense bat demons immediately covered the sky and blocked the bat demon king behind.


    The burning mirror will destroy some bat demons, and other bat demons will immediately fill the gap and protect the bat demon king behind, even at the expense of more bat demons.


    "Roar!"


    On the city wall, the great ape king gave an earth shaking roar. Holding the huge iron tree in his hand, he fiercely swung the 100 meter long iron tree and threw it directly at the burning mirror.


    The burning mirror is strong, but it can''t be hit by the 100 meter long iron tree without damage.


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Zhan roared, pulled out a knife from the body of a shadow blood cat, and immediately rushed towards the king of the great ape. President Jin also roared and shot, and the huge horse chopping knife cut hard at the king of the great ape.


    But the huge iron tree that is 100 meters long, Luo Zhan and president Jin can''t stop it.


    In the city wall, countless soldiers of the garrison looked at the huge iron tree desperately and hit the burning mirror. They finally had a weapon that could change the war situation. Was it going to be destroyed in front of them?


    The 100 meter long iron tree is like a huge spear, tearing the air, bringing a whistling sound and hitting the burning mirror. At the moment when the 100 meter long iron tree is about to hit the burning mirror, a figure like a divine soldier stepped on the huge tree.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu fell directly from the air and stepped on the huge iron tree in a violent manner. The iron tree made an unbearable breaking sound and hit the concrete work in front of the burning mirror, smashing the concrete work, but the burning mirror was intact.


    "Colonel Li, be careful of those monsters!"


    Old Xia cried anxiously.


    Behind the burning mirror, many monsters have climbed up.


    "These, however, are all local chickens and dogs!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    Li Mu''s eyes burned a golden flame, and two flames swept out in an instant, directly burning the iron backed wolves into coke.


    On the other hand, president Jin slashed the great ape king, but he was directly slapped by the great ape king. President Jin broke one arm and his combat power was greatly reduced. Without Li Mu''s hard resistance in front, he was not the opponent of the great ape king at all.


    Only Luo Zhan can fight the great ape King head-on.


    "Roar!"


    It can be seen that Li Mu appeared, and the great ape King fiercely gave an earth shaking roar. His evil spirit was burning, and his huge divine body was pulled up again. It was 30 meters high, and it was only 10 meters high. At this time, its size was three times larger.


    "Pseudo handsome level!"


    "Dharma phase heaven and earth, this monster burns demon pill and urges the magic power of Dharma phase heaven and earth. Its strength is close to the handsome first grade!"


    Luo Zhan and principal Jin, who had just barely stood up, suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. Their faces suddenly became very ugly.


    A handsome grade one is equivalent to a great master''s grade one. The power of one punch is one million kilograms, which is equivalent to the power of half a Jiao.


    It seems that the natural power of the great ape king is the heaven and earth of Dharma. No wonder Li Muli strengthened with the gene of the great ape king and got the power of the anger of the ape king. The anger of the ape king is somewhat similar to the heaven and earth of Dharma.


    However, it is not easy for the great ape king to urge his talent, the divine power, the heaven and the earth. It needs to burn the demon pill. Every time he uses the heaven and the earth, it will lose its vitality. Once the demon pill burns for too long, it will even suffer irreversible damage and directly fall into the realm.


    This is the reason why the great ape King seldom uses his natural powers, but now the bat demon king is badly hit by the burning mirror. The great ape king has to work hard. If he doesn''t work hard, the demon family will fail today.


    "Sir, the energy response of the great ape king has soared, its strength has improved, and its size has become incomparably huge. It has entered the range that the burning mirror can attack. Do we use the burning mirror to attack the great ape king or continue to deter the bat demon king?"


    The soldier who controls the burning mirror roared.


    Rowe''s face changed and his eyes hesitated. Now there is only one box of spar left in the garrison. The burning mirror can only make the last attack. Once the last attack is completed, the burning mirror will be useless.


    Now the great ape king has climbed the city wall. The bat demon king hides behind the dense bat demons. Although he is injured, he has not lost his combat effectiveness. Rowe must choose one of them as the attack target.


    "Continue to deter the bat demon king. Aim the sky burning mirror at the sky. Once the bat demon king appears, attack immediately!" Rowe hesitated for a few seconds, gritted his teeth and shouted, "I believe Colonel Li and the commander can deal with the great ape king. We want to stop the bat demon king!"


    In the city walls of Chengdu, the gunfire never stopped. Almost all the fighting places were in a stalemate. The garrison tried its best to stop the monster from climbing the city wall. The monster madly attacked the city wall and wanted to climb to the top of the city.


    There was only silence near the great ape king, but the silence was only temporary, because this was one of the places that would change the battle situation.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape King completely urged the Dharma phase heaven and earth magic power. It fiercely roared at Luo Zhan and Li Mu, and then it rushed at Li Mu like a crazy mammoth.


    "Colonel Li, let''s do it together!" Luo Zhan''s eyes were frozen to the extreme. At this time, the great ape king is equivalent to a great master and a human strong man.


    One realm and one heaven. There is not only a grade gap between the third master and the first master, but also a huge gap in combat effectiveness.


    "Dragon Armor!"


    Facing the violent ape king, Li Mu did not hesitate to activate the Dragon Armor. Compared with keeping his secret, living is the most important thing.


    And now the rainstorm is pouring. There are few living people within hundreds of meters around, and few people will see the Dragon Armor on Li Mu. Even if someone sees it, Li Mu believes they will keep the secret.


    Pieces of armor appeared on Li Mu''s body, and in the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon Armor appeared on Li Mu''s body.


    "This is, iron man?"


    In the pouring rainstorm, Xia churan held the exhausted Xia Lao and stared at the scene. In Xia churan''s mind, only the Iron Man movie she once found out from a mobile hard disk was somewhat similar to Li Mu''s equipment.


    "Maybe it''s some kind of divine treasure. I''ve seen something similar in the hands of those disciples of the big sect!" Xia Lao hesitated and said with a sinking voice.


    "Big sect disciple?" Xia churan murmured that she wanted to be a disciple of the great sect. Even for her, it was an impossible idea.


    After all, those big sect disciples are legends.


    "Kill the great ape King first, and then the bat demon king!"


    Li Mu urged the Dragon Armor. The engine behind the Dragon Armor sprayed. He rushed directly to the great ape king.


    Dragon Armor is a biological armor. Every time Li Mu''s strength increases, the power of Dragon Armor will also increase. This armor is not what it was when it was first made.

 Chapter 237

    "Kill!"


    Luo Zhan roared. His alloy knife split the rain curtain and cut directly at the great ape king with a three foot long blade. However, in front of the great ape king who is now as high as a building, Luo Zhan''s figure has become extremely small.


    A trace of mockery flashed in the ape King''s Scarlet eyes, and his huge palm beat Luo Zhan like a fly.


    "Boom!"


    Before Luo Zhan''s knife light fell, Li Mu''s figure surpassed him and hit the great ape king like a shell hitting a huge mountain.


    "Get up!"


    Li Mu roared, and the engine on the Dragon Armor on his back drove him crazy. Unexpectedly, he pushed the great ape King off the ground and flew away.


    "Damn reptile!"


    The great ape King roared, and even made a human voice. He stretched out his huge palm and grabbed Li Mu directly. Starting from the general level demon, the demonized beast turned into a horizontal bone and could speak, but he could not turn into a human.


    "Be careful!"


    On the city wall, countless people looked up at this incredible scene, and early summer Ran''s eyes were full of worry.


    "Get down!"


    Li Mu grabbed the body of the great ape king with both hands and hit it hard. The first human soul suddenly opened. From this second, Li Mu was in a state of violent walking within 30 seconds.


    After the great ape King''s terrible huge body flew up, it was smashed down. The dragon''s armored engine sprayed. Li Mu immediately chased the great ape king.


    "Dragon fist, tiger fist!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    In mid air, the giant dragon and tiger composed of one dragon and one tiger appeared in an instant, biting the great ape King hard and bleeding the great ape king.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king gave a painful roar, grabbed the dragon shape and tiger shape and directly crushed them. At the same time, Li Mu''s wind and cloud movement and purple thunder seven strikes also directly hit the great ape king.


    Li Mu''s combat power has doubled. The strongest strength of one punch has reached 800000 kg. Coupled with the bottom card of Dragon Armor, one punch is worth a million kg, which is no less than the king of apes.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist slammed on the great ape king. The great ape King hit the city wall like a huge ragged doll, and the whole city wall made a loud noise.


    "Good!"


    Luo Zhan roared excitedly and flashed. While the great ape King fell, the alloy steel knife cut off one of the great ape King''s eyes. If he could blind the monster''s eyes, the monster''s strength would be greatly reduced.


    "Bang!"


    Before Luo Zhan''s knife fell, he was patted by the great ape King''s huge palm like a fly.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu hit the great ape king with four punches. His chest was torn open. The engine behind him was spraying and was about to fly again. But at this time, another giant palm of the great ape King appeared and grabbed Li Mu''s leg directly.


    Li Mu''s pupil shrank in an instant. The great ape King''s monster was so fast. Although its size became incomparably huge, its speed did not slow down at all.


    "Damn reptile, die!"


    The great ape King''s face showed ferocious hatred. He climbed up from the wall, grabbed Li Mu and smashed wildly to the ground.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The great ape King grabbed Li and smashed him into the concrete ground with a roar of more than ten meters. The concrete ground with a thickness of more than ten meters was smashed into a big hole. Then it smashed Li Mu out and smashed a concrete fortification 100 meters away.


    "Li Mu!"


    The city wall suddenly became silent. At the beginning of summer, he looked pale and ran towards the direction of Li Mu''s fall.


    Luo Zhan rushed up, but was kicked directly by the great ape king. The alloy steel knife in his hand was deeply inserted into the great ape King''s leg, but it didn''t matter.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king raised his hair with a terrible roar, and his huge fists hit his chest like the king of beasts.


    Then he saw Xia churan running from his feet. A trace of ferocity flashed in his eyes and hit Xia churan with a hard punch.


    "Chu ran!"


    Old Xia looked flustered and dragged his injured body to the beginning of summer, but he didn''t have any ability to stop the punch of the great ape king. He could only watch one of the ten Heavenly daughters in the future bloom into a flower of blood.


    "Boom!"


    "You beast, you have great strength!"


    The great ape King''s huge fist was blocked by Li Mu at the moment when it was about to fall. Li Mu''s Dragon Armor was broken, and his feet were deeply immersed in the concrete ground like a cobweb. He opened his mouth and spoke, and his white teeth were red with blood.


    "Run!"


    Li Mu blocked the great ape King''s giant fist, bowed his head and showed a faint smile to Xia churan. A drop of blood fell on Xia churan''s pretty face.


    Xia churan sipped her mouth and stood up and ran to the rain. She knew that staying here would only be a drag, but she would not be a drag forever. Xia churan swore in her heart.


    "Unfortunately, if you want to kill me, you shouldn''t smash me to the ground!" Li Mu looked up at the great ape king and looked at Gu Jing without waves.


    If Li Mu continuously receives terrible critical hits in mid air, the tiger demon''s immortal body can hardly transfer the damage. Even with the protection of Dragon Armor, he was afraid that he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die just now.


    However, as long as he can touch the ground at the moment of being attacked, Li Mu can use the tiger devil''s immortal body to transfer damage. Although the damage transfer is not as much as stepping on the ground all the time, it can also transfer a lot of damage after all. Coupled with the protection of Dragon Armor, the great ape king just failed to seriously hurt Li Mu in a series of attacks.


    Only destroyed less than half of the Dragon Armor.


    "If you can''t kill me, I should kill you!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    The opening time of the war soul can last for 15 seconds. Two golden flames appear directly from Li Mu''s eyes. The two golden flames evaporate in an instant and burn on the ape king.


    "Damn human!"


    The blood color in the ape King''s eyes was so strong that he roared, blocked one palm in front of his eyes, directly stopped the burning flame of burning golden pupil, and hit Li Mu again with a hard blow from the other hand.


    "Come on!"


    Li Mu''s breath soared, and his blood and Qi strength were urged to the peak at the same time. The tiger demon didn''t die. He ran crazy. His feet were firmly on the ground and greeted the king of apes with the same punch.


    In the eyes of Xia laoluo Zhan and Xia churan, Li Mu''s figure is completely like a mantis. In front of the 30 meter high ape king, his figure looks too small.


    But what people see is not necessarily true.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists, one big and one small, completely out of proportion, collided with each other. The terrible shock wave broke out from the contact position of the two fists, and all the raindrops within ten feet were shocked into the smallest water mist.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape king raised his hair and let out a painful roar. He only felt a sharp pain on one of his fingers. He couldn''t understand why the small human in front of him could resist his fist and hurt it, and even was about to break one of his fingers.


    "Animals are animals. Haven''t you been to school?"


    "Come again!"


    With a long roar, Li Mu directly punched the great ape king. The great ape king could despise Luo Zhan''s attack, but he didn''t dare to despise Li Mu''s attack at all.


    The great ape King roared and hit him with the same punch, trying to punch the damn human into meat and mud.


    In fact, even if Li Mu opened a human soul, the boxing power of the great ape king is still tens of thousands of kilograms heavier than him. Everyone who has studied physics knows that when the power difference is small, it is the contact area that determines the destructive power.


    Under the same force, the smaller the force area, the greater the damage. It''s like hammering nails with the same force. Nails with sharp points and nails without sharp points are completely different things.


    Unfortunately, the great ape king didn''t go to school and couldn''t understand this at all.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Within ten seconds, Li Mu made a crazy fist. He blew it out. At first, the great ape king could still fight with him, but after a few fists, each pair of great ape kings would step back.


    After more than ten punches, the great ape king has retreated to the edge of the city wall, his fists are scarred, and the fingers on his two claws have been completely broken by Li Mu.


    However, Li Mu can do this mainly because the tiger devil''s immortal body and strengthened body can make him resist the fist of the great ape king. Otherwise, if someone comes, even the strong man who is also a great master and a product will never dare to fight with the monster like this.


    "Get down!"


    With the last punch, Li Mu fiercely ascended to the sky. In the painful wail of the great ape king, he directly punched the great ape king on his chin. In the terrible sound of bone fracture, the great ape King wailed, and the huge God body 30 meters high fell directly from the city wall.


    Li Mu''s blow almost killed him.


    "Colonel Lee, Colonel Lee!"


    "Colonel Lee is invincible, Colonel Lee is invincible!"


    The soldiers of the garrison fighting with monsters in the distance saw that the great ape king was beaten down by Li Mu. Their eyes were full of shock, and then issued earth shaking cheers.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu was about to rush up and take the opportunity to kill the great ape king, but at this time, there was a loud noise behind him, and the walls under his feet began to collapse at this moment.


    As soon as Li Mu''s heart tightened, he immediately urged the Dragon Armor to fly up. Then he saw a dark red ball with boundless demon force crashing into the wall.


    The city wall began to collapse in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The dark red ball hit the city wall and was forced to go down obliquely by the concrete city wall up to 20 feet thick. Then one of the city walls collapsed directly.


    A concave gap immediately appeared on the whole city wall. The gap of the city wall directly collapsed more than half. Half of the 100 meter long city wall was destroyed, and the highest place was only more than 50 meters high.


    "It''s the demon pill of the bat demon king. It broke a wall directly with the demon pill!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, in order to save the great ape king, the bat demon king took a direct risk to condense the evil spirit and spit out the demon pill to launch this crazy attack.

 Chapter 238

    "Attack demon Dan!"


    Luo Zhan saw the bat demon king spit out the demon pill to attack the city wall. He roared, rushed directly to the demon pill and cut it on the demon pill.


    If you can destroy the demon pill, the magic power of the bat demon king will be wasted. Even if you let it escape today, it will no longer be a threat to Chengdu.


    "Bang!"


    The alloy steel knife in Luo Zhan''s hand was ruthlessly cut on the demon pill as dark as a basketball. The demon pill was dark, and a shallow crack appeared immediately.


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot!"


    In the rainstorm, Xia Lao rushed over, picked up a rocket launcher, aimed at the demon Dan, pulled the trigger, and a shoulder anti test missile immediately shot at the demon Dan.


    At the same time, many soldiers climbed out of the ruins, picked up rocket launchers one by one and followed them. However, in a few seconds, at least a dozen shoulder anti test missiles shot at the demon pill of the bat demon king.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A shoulder anti test missile spits out flame and shoots at the dark red demon Dan, but the demon Dan has no temperature, and the missile can''t carry out infrared locking at all. Most missiles shoot at the surrounding bat demon. Only one missile rubbed the demon Dan and took a fragment from the demon Dan.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king sent out an earth shaking piercing scream and fiercely inhaled the demon Dan into his mouth. His scream came out. Countless demon beasts seemed to fall into a rage and became crazy directly.


    Not only the bat demons in mid air fell into madness, but also those demons outside Chengdu fell into madness.


    "Roar!"


    The monsters under the Chengdu City Wall roared wildly. The eyes of these monsters turned scarlet, and then rushed madly to the gap of the city wall.


    The city wall was seriously damaged, the height of the city wall was reduced by half, the fire defense was almost completely destroyed, and the dense demons and beasts filled the city wall almost instantly.


    "Over, the city is broken!"


    "The city is broken. It''s all over. It''s all over. We''re dead!"


    Seeing the influx of monsters, the people near the city wall showed a look of despair. They even lost the courage to escape and watched the animal tide getting closer and closer.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a bright golden light appeared from the rainstorm. The bright golden light swept through the gap of the city wall. Patches of monsters were burned into ashes. In ten seconds, the golden light burned all the places near the gap as much as possible.


    Burning mirror, that''s the golden light illuminated by burning mirror. There is a gap in the city wall and monsters are pouring in. Rowe can''t keep burning mirror for the last attack to deter the bat demon king. He can only let burning mirror sweep through the gap in the city wall and buy time for the garrison of the city wall.


    "Squeak!"


    At the end of the burning mirror''s last attack, the bat demon king screamed again. Its huge body like a transport plane directly dived into the urban area of Chengdu. Behind it was an endless group of bat demons.


    "Fire, fire, stop the monster!"


    The air-to-air fire on the ground madly set fire to the bat demon king, and the sheriffs hissed and howled, but all this was in vain. The fire collection of anti-aircraft machine guns and rapid fire guns could kill the bat demon, but it could not effectively threaten the bat demon king.


    "Buzz!"


    The bat demon king rushed into the city, opened his mouth fiercely and sent out a silent sound wave. The sound wave swept through the air fire points, and the people in the streets burst into blood fog in an instant.


    The air fire point was broken in an instant.


    One bat demon was killed, but more bat demons rushed into the city, screaming, wailing, crying of fear, begging for mercy. All kinds of voices sounded in the rainstorm and disappeared in the pouring rainstorm.


    "Dada dada!"


    The remaining 60 or 70 Wuwei were frantically pouring out their firepower. Their firepower was fierce enough, but the number was too small. One Wuwei was besieged and torn up by bat demons in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill!"


    At the gap of the city wall, Li Mu roared and jumped down directly from the gap. At the gap, numerous monsters were frantically running to fill the gap cleared by the burning mirror. In a dark ash, the huge body of the great ape King slowly stood up.


    The great ape king was blackened. He had been hurt by boxing with Li Mu continuously before, and was swept by the golden light of the burning mirror. The golden light was too short. Although it failed to hit it hard, in order to maintain the world of Dharma, the demon pill of the great ape King burned for too long and began to become weak. Now is the best time to kill it.


    If you don''t kill the great ape king, you won''t have a chance to kill the less injured bat demon king.


    Li Mu jumped down, and there were many monsters in front of him.


    "Ray!"


    "Gather Qi to form a knife!"


    "Burning golden pupil!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu hit the ground in an instant, and a dense number of monsters rushed towards him. He immediately urged his magic powers and shot them all around.


    A terrible thunder and lightning directly hit the slow-moving body of the great ape king. The monster trembled fiercely.


    Gather Qi to form a knife, cut a blood path, burn the sky and sweep out the golden pupil, ignite one monster, let countless monsters howl, and the anger of the ape King bumped into countless monsters, violently bumping into the ape king.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu roared wildly, stepped over the bones of countless monsters, and instantly appeared in front of the great ape king. He punched the great ape King directly on his head.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape King roared, threw out his huge hand, slapped Li Mu on his body, and directly blew Li Mu out. He thought Li Mu still had the strength to be close to the great master, so he tried his best. The great ape King slapped the whole huge body and staggered. At this moment, he was too weak.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Li Mu was bleeding all over and was slapped by a slap. The duration of a human soul has already passed.


    The Dragon Armor on his body was almost completely broken, and only a few parts were not completely broken, but Li Mu''s face smiled because a huge shadow was emerging behind the great ape king.


    "Sword book, shadow killing!"


    A huge dark figure suddenly appeared behind the great ape king, and then the shadow hit the great ape King''s head with a violent blow.


    Li Mu used his magic power and finally rushed to the great ape king. All this was just to attract the attention of the great ape king and create the best attack opportunity for shadow killing. Now he really got this opportunity.


    The great ape King first burned his demon pill, then fought hard with Li Mu and was injured. Then he was swept by the burning mirror and bombarded by Li Mu''s magic power. His demon pill is on the verge of collapse and is now at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Shadow killing became the last straw to crush the camel.


    "Roar!"


    The great ape King uttered an earth shaking cry and stretched out his hand to crush the shadow, but the huge shadow disappeared before the great ape King reached out and touched it.


    "Boom!"


    The great ape King''s huge body fell down heavily and killed countless monsters. Then its body gradually shrunk and recovered its original appearance.


    The great ape King''s eyes were wide open, his scarlet eyes looked at the sky, and he lost all his voice.


    "The great ape king is dead!"


    "The great ape king is dead!"


    "The great ape king is dead!"


    Li Mu''s roaring voice echoed in Chengdu, and deafening cheers appeared on the city wall. The great ape King finally died. There have been two ambushes of the three demon kings outside Chengdu, but the war is still not over.


    "Roar, roar!"


    The dense monsters roared and rushed frantically to Li Mu. The duration of the first-class human soul had already passed. The Dragon Armor was almost completely broken. Li Mu did his best. If surrounded by dense monsters, he would end up dead.


    Li Mu fiercely turned and ran to the gap of the city wall. Then he stepped on the ground and rose directly to the sky. He wanted to fall on the gap of the city wall. Now the gap is only 50 high. Li Mu can jump directly.


    "Roar!"


    But at the moment when Li Mu jumped into the gap of the city wall, a shadow blood cat suddenly appeared from the darkness. It jumped up and bit Li Mu''s foot.


    Then came the second and third shadow blood cats. These shadow blood cats bit each other, just trying to drag Li Mu down. Many monsters on the ground have appeared and are climbing frantically towards the wall.


    "Go away!"


    Li Mu''s voice was pulled to the ground. With a backhand blow, he directly blasted the shadow blood cat under his feet into pieces, but in mid air, Li Mu had nowhere to borrow and fell quickly to the ground.


    At the critical moment, the last engine on the Dragon Armor ejected flames and reluctantly sent Li Mu to the gap of the city wall.


    "Fight with these monsters!"


    "Kill!"


    At the gap of the city wall, situ Yun was bleeding all over and rushed over with less than 300 special combat team members. There were more ordinary martial friars, even the soldiers of the garrison in the Wu Tu realm.


    These ordinary soldiers of the garrison hold alloy steel knives in their hands, and many of them are wrapped with dense high explosive grenades. They watch those monsters climb up the gap of the wall in the pouring rainstorm.


    "Colonel Lee!" Situ Yun wiped the blood off his face and handed over an alloy steel knife.


    "Kill!"


    Many monsters piled up in the gap of the city wall. One by one, monsters climbed over. Li Mu grabbed the alloy steel knife and roared at these monsters.


    "Send drones and everyone kill demons with me!"


    In the command room, Rowe roared and rushed out with a knife. The civilian officer in the command room gave the last instruction, and then followed Rowe to the battlefield.


    In Chengdu, all those who can fight have entered the battlefield. Wudao University, monastic college, Wudao high school, Daowu high school, and even ordinary people in the city, all picked up arms and began to fight.


    Because they can''t lose their last place.


    Because of them, they can no longer lose their parents and relatives.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu was like an iron wall in front of the dense monster. Soldiers fought with the monster one by one. Some soldiers opened their grenade rings, bravely hugged the monster, rolled down the wall with the monster and exploded in mid air.

 Chapter 239

    The numerous monsters formed a black wave, and countless monsters rushed madly to the gap of the city wall. Li Mu was like a hard rock. He didn''t step back despite the waves.


    At the foot of Li Mu, the blood of demons and beasts was red with rain. Even if the rainstorm was too late to wash, the number of soldiers from the special corps and the garrison kept decreasing and being filled. Countless people formed a new wall with flesh and blood.


    Soon after, the defensive firepower on both sides of the wall gap finally appeared, and the semi air defensive firepower poured madly to the ground. A formation of UAVs came here from Chengdu airport. In such a short distance, most UAVs were destroyed.


    Only three UAVs appeared above the gap in the city wall, and other UAVs that took off have been destroyed by the bat demons densely above Chengdu.


    "Drop the bomb!"


    There was a loud roar above the wall gap, but the roar was immediately submerged in the rain and the sound of fighting.


    "Boom!"


    An attack UAV silently dropped a bomb weighing hundreds of kilograms. The terrible shock wave appeared in an instant, and the visible overpressure field appeared in an instant. Then the second explosion appeared rapidly. The mixture of cloud explosive and air produced a more terrible explosion. The oxygen was burned in an instant, and the hot high temperature was swallowed up by the overpressure field.


    The heat of up to 3000 degrees devours everything. The high temperature of 1500 degrees is enough to melt steel. The high temperature of 3000 degrees is equivalent to half of the surface temperature of the sun. Most substances can only exist in gaseous state at this temperature.


    Even if the ultra-high temperature can''t last long, most monsters can only be swallowed by the high temperature and burned into coke. Countless monsters howl under the power of cloud explosion bombs.


    Cloud bombs cannot be produced in Chengdu. All stocks have been taken out in this war. This weapon is also one of the few weapons in human hands that have not weakened their power because of the great changes in heaven and earth, because cloud bombs are not gunpowder bombs, nor are they nuclear weapons.


    The first cloud bomb fell, and immediately a bat demon roared and jumped on the other two attack UAVs. The two attack UAVs immediately threw bombs, and the second and third terrorist explosions appeared immediately.


    Each cloud bomb explosion can burn monsters within 500 meters in diameter into coke, and even monsters farther away were severely damaged. The explosion of three cloud bombs directly created a large vacuum for monsters outside the gap of the city wall, and tens of thousands of monsters accumulated here were destroyed.


    However, the two attacks of burning mirror and UAV also gave time for the gap of the city wall to adjust its defense, and the personnel and weapons were in place immediately.


    "Stay here, be sure to stay here!" Luo Zhan grabbed Li Mu, who was covered with blood, and shouted, "come with me to kill the bat demon king. We can''t win if the bat demon king doesn''t die!"


    There are too many monsters outside the city. Even now, more than 50000 monsters are still piled up under the wall of Chengdu fortress. Now there is a gap in the wall of Chengdu fortress. Tens of thousands of monsters are moving here. The bat demon king is immortal, and the garrison is difficult to hold the gap in the wall.


    Only after killing the bat demon king, Li Mu and Luo Zhan, two masters, with the garrison, can they have a chance to guard this gap in the city wall.


    Even if Li Mu can''t use a human soul, he can still give full play to the combat effectiveness of the master.


    The gap of the city wall must be guarded by strong people. Li Mu and Luo Zhan are needed here, but the bat demon king will not die. Once it comes here with the bat demon that has rushed into the city, the Chengdu guard war will be defeated.


    "You go and kill the bat demon king. I''ll guard here!" Headmaster Jin slowly emerged from the rain. He was carrying a machete. There were blood stains and gaps on the machete.


    Li Mu saw that every step president Jin took, a blood footprint would appear on the ground of the wall gap, step by step.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Mu nodded and immediately followed Luo Zhan into the city to look for the bat demon king. Now many people have reached the end of the crossbow and rely on one breath to support. President Jin is afraid he can''t hold on, but he must hold on now.


    "Looking for the bat demon king!"


    Li Mu and Luo Zhan rushed into the city. Chengdu is now in chaos. The whole city is full of human and bat demon bodies. The bat demon flapping its wings in the sky is like a ferocious demon, spreading death and killing in Chengdu.


    In his heart, Li Mu commanded the main brain to search for the bat demon king, and every remaining Wu Weiyi in Chengdu City was his eyeliner.


    "Damn it, the city has been in chaos. The rain is too heavy to find the bat demon king!" Luo Zhan and Li Musha went into the city and hanged any bat demon they met, but they failed to find the bat demon king.


    "Yes, come with me!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly rushed forward. Luo Zhan didn''t know why, but he immediately followed up. A few blocks away, a wuweiyi had found the bat demon king.


    The bat demon king''s huge body fell on a seven or eight storey building. It opened its mouth and sent out silent sound waves. The sound waves ignored the protection of the floor and walls and shook the people in the whole building into blood fog. Then it opened its mouth and sucked it fiercely, directly swallowing all the dense blood fog into its mouth.


    "Soul chasing knife, soul chasing and killing!"


    The bat demon king was greedily swallowing the blood fog. At this moment, a knife light appeared in the rain curtain and cut directly on its back. A terrible wound of ten feet long suddenly appeared on the bat demon king''s huge body.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king uttered an angry scream. He was seriously injured today. Before, he was continuously illuminated by the burning mirror and spit out the demon pill. The demon pill was not only cut by Luo Zhan, but also destroyed a small piece by the tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet.


    The demon pill is the foundation of the bat demon king. The injury of the demon pill affects its strength and magic power. Coupled with the physical injury, the strength of the bat demon king has been reduced a lot. It didn''t go to the gap of the city wall to cooperate with the attack of the great ape king and demon beasts.


    The bat demon king wants to swallow more blood fog first. As long as he eats four or five thousand people, he can recover most of his injuries. But before he eats enough people, Luo Zhan and Li Mu came.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king let out a howl full of anger. It flapped its wings to fly, but at this time, a huge copper bell suddenly appeared on the top of the bat demon king''s head.


    "Zhenhun bell, double bells in one!"


    Li Mu instantly summoned the soul clock. The huge soul clock expanded continuously, appeared on the top of the bat demon king, and then pressed it down.


    "Boom!"


    The zhenhun bell is pressed down like a hill. This divine treasure is the divine treasure of Xuanji level five products. The divine treasure below Xuanji level is almost useless to the general level demon, but above Xuanji level can work on the general level demon. The divine treasure of Xuanji level five products is not so easy to deal with even for the bat demon king, a big demon close to the handsome level.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king flapped his wings violently. It felt like carrying a heavy mountain on its back. The weight made it impossible for it to fly at all.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Li Mu boarded the building, punched out, and directly hit the bat demon king''s injured abdomen, which was bloody and flesh blurred.


    At the same time, he urged his magic power again, and a ferocious phantom of the ape King appeared. It grabbed the bat demon king and smashed it to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The huge body of the bat demon king smashed on the building. The building collapsed instantly, and the seven or eight storey building was directly smashed.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Zhan took the opportunity to rush over again and cut the bat demon king''s neck with a knife. The bone can be seen in the deep wound.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king roared angrily and opened his mouth fiercely to send out an invisible sound wave. The sound wave swept through Luo Zhan. Luo Zhan suddenly snorted and gushed blood from his mouth and nose. It was like being hit hard directly.


    The invisible sound wave hit Luo Zhan hard. Then the bat demon king climbed up from the ruins, aimed the sound wave at Li Mu and frantically attacked Li Mu.


    The invisible sound wave fell on Li Mu. Li Mu felt his whole body shaking and his whole body seemed to be about to explode. However, in the sound wave, Li Mu sneered and immediately turned the tiger demon into immortal.


    As soon as the tiger devil immortal body moves around, the damage caused by sound waves is immediately introduced into the ground. The ground under Li Mu''s feet collapses and dense cracks continue to appear. The tiger devil immortal body transfers most of the damage, and the remaining damage is directly resisted by Li Mu''s strong body.


    The bat as like as two peas, the queen of the bat, continued to produce sound waves, which consumed a lot of demons. At last, the monster was deeply puzzled by the same head as the rat. How could human beings almost lose their voice attacks in the present?


    "Wu Weiyi, attack!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Twenty or thirty wuwei-1, which was summoned by Li Mu, directly raised the missile launcher, and one missile burst out in an instant. One wuwei-1 can carry six missiles, and thirty wuwei-1 can carry 180 missiles. Moreover, these missiles are high-energy missiles with optimized power.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One or two hundred missiles appeared in the sky, and the dense missiles instantly landed on the immovable bat demon king. Terrible explosions appeared one after another, and the bat demon king was submerged by the explosion in the blink of an eye.


    When the explosion stopped, the bat demon king''s body had become scarred. It consumed a lot of evil Qi and could not protect the whole body with enough evil Qi.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu stepped out, rushed up again, punched the bat demon king on the head, and almost fell down.


    "It''s a pity that a human soul can''t be used. My fist power is still too weak in front of the bat demon king, otherwise I may not be able to kill the demon within ten fists!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist and said in secret. Unfortunately, there is no human soul support. He is not strong enough to face a big demon like the bat demon king.


    "Squeak!"


    Just when Li Mu was ready to continue the attack, the bat demon king suddenly gave an earth shaking roar. It even spit out the demon pill again. The demon pill bombarded the zhenhun clock. There were many cracks on the zhenhun clock and was directly blown away.


    The bat demon king took the opportunity to flap his wings fiercely and flew up in an instant. At the same time, the dense bat demon rushed directly to Li Mu.

 Chapter 240

    "Kill them all!"


    Li Mu roared and punched out. With each punch, a bat demon was directly smashed. Dozens of wuweiyi provided fire support nearby to prevent nearby bat demons from approaching.


    After a while, the street was full of blood and gas. There were bat demon bodies and destroyed wuweiyi everywhere. In a short time of more than half a minute, two or three hundred bat demons were killed and more than a dozen wuweiyi were destroyed.


    "Ran away?"


    Li Mu killed all the bat demon in front of him. When he rushed out of the blood fog, he saw the trace of the bat demon king. The monster ran away.


    "Squeak!"


    A scream sounded in the cloudy sky, and then the bat demons who were attacking everywhere in Chengdu flew up in a hurry and hurried to the sky.


    "Fire, fire, don''t let these bastards run away!"


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan screamed with exhaustion. They were scarred everywhere. They jumped directly into the anti-aircraft machine gun and fired wildly at the retreating bat demon in the sky.


    "Dada dada!"


    The air-to-air fire points on the ground opened fire crazily, and one fire point began to fire again. Some sheriffs were torn off by the bat demon. They struggled to run to the fire point and pulled the trigger crazily until they could no longer see a bat demon. They slid down from the fire point, looked at the sky and laughed one by one, and finally lost their voice.


    The air firepower points on the city wall are also shooting wildly. All firepower are doing their best to eliminate monsters as much as possible.


    When the bat demon came this morning, it was as dense as the dark clouds blocking the sun. But now, the bat demon in the sky has become very sparse. There are many bat demons with injuries and may not be able to return to the ten thousand demon cave alive.


    The monsters on the ground also began to retreat. At the gap of the wall, the soldiers of the garrison built a flesh and blood wall with their own flesh and blood, which blocked the monsters. At the gap of the wall, countless soldiers of the garrison lost their lives.


    But in this war, Chengdu fortress won.


    "Win, win!"


    "The monster escaped!"


    "Chengdu is holding!"


    In the rainstorm, countless soldiers looked at the escaped monsters. Cheers soon sounded on the wall, and then the cheers continued to ring through the world.


    "Win, finally win!"


    Luo Zhan''s knife fell to the ground. He half knelt on the ground and looked at the sky. The corners of his mouth kept bleeding, but his face showed a smile.


    "I still won!"


    Li Mu watched the bat demon escape and finally completely disappear into the sky. He opened his hand and lay directly on the ground, allowing the rain curtain to fall on him.


    In this war, Li Mu is also approaching the limit. His magical powers, Qi strength and body are used to the limit. He is supported by one breath.


    Chengdu fortress paid a great price in this war, but in any case, Chengdu was held. Now the black snake king was killed and the great ape king died. Only one bat demon king escaped from the three demon kings outside Chengdu, and only one bat demon king greatly reduced the threat to Chengdu.


    "It''s dawn!"


    After the rainstorm, a rainbow crossed the sky, the dark clouds slowly dispersed, the sun reappeared, and it was already bright. Today''s war began in the morning and ended in the afternoon.


    During this period of time, the high-intensity fighting has not stopped. At least 50000 or 60000 monsters have been destroyed, of which the monsters outside the city have died the most, and the number of those monsters has even been halved. At least tens of thousands of bat monsters have died, and only one third have escaped back to the 10000 demon cave.


    The most important thing is that the black snake king and the great ape king are dead. Once the black snake king and the great ape King die, the climate in the Heilongtan and Heifeng mountains will not become a climate in a short time. I''m afraid the bold demon hunters will slowly start to enter there and gradually drive the activity area of the demon animals farther away.


    At first, when Chengdu fortress was established, human beings could not even leave the fortress. With the passage of time, Chengdu fortress fought with demons and beasts again and again, and slowly began to establish towns outside the city, and the activity area of demon hunters also spread around.


    After this war, if you are lucky, there will be no city destruction crisis in Chengdu in a few years. Even business with nearby castles can start to grow and ordinary people can participate. This war directly changed the situation around Chengdu.


    But Chengdu also paid a huge price for this war. A section of the city wall was destroyed, and the repair time will take at least a few months. The most important thing is that the loss of personnel in this war is more than 100000 or even close to 200000, the loss of various weapons and ammunition is countless, and the vitality of the whole Chengdu fortress is greatly damaged.


    When the dark clouds dispersed, the survivors of Chengdu slowly took to the streets and watched the scene outside Chengdu like the end of the world. Many people knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    After a whole day, the order of Chengdu fortress began to recover slowly. Burn the bodies and deal with the carcasses of monsters. Almost everything on the carcasses of these monsters can be used. Even a bone of a monster can be taken home to cook soup and strengthen muscles and bones.


    In a period of time, I''m afraid the price of monsters in Chengdu will plummet, but some big businesses can preliminarily deal with the bodies of monsters and sell them to other fortresses to make money. The bodies of these monsters are resources for cultivation.


    "Colonel Li, this is the demon pill of the great ape king. You killed the great ape king. The demon pill should belong to you!" The next morning, Rowe hurried over and brought a golden demon pill.


    The demon pill was found by the members of the guard team. After the monster escaped, the body of the great ape king was left under the city. The members of the guard team pulled back the huge body overnight.


    "This demon pill is basically going to be abolished, but after all, it is the demon pill of the top-grade demon, which is still useful!" Li Mu looked at the demon pill and was not polite. He put it away directly. He deserved it.


    The original magic power of the great ape king is the heaven and earth of Dharma. The heaven and earth of Dharma can only be supported by burning demon pills. The great ape king maintained the heaven and earth of Dharma for too long in World War I yesterday, which has caused irreversible damage to his demon pills.


    However, although there is something wrong with the demon pill of the great ape king, Li Mu has the demon pill of the black snake king in his hand, which is enough for Li Mu to practice.


    "What are you going to do with the body of the great ape king?" Rowe asked.


    "Give it to the special team. The special team has suffered heavy losses in this war and needs additional personnel. How much can a corpse of a general''s top-grade demon help them!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    The flesh and blood of the general level demon is very abundant. If you often eat it, it will be of great benefit to the martial friars. It is not comparable to ordinary demon meat.


    With the remains of the great ape king and the meat of the black snake king brought back by the special forces, they may be able to train a group of special combat team members in a few months.


    "OK, I wrote down this favor for the special team. I''m too busy these days. I still have a lot to deal with. Let''s go first!" Rowe nodded. He had too much aftermath work to do, and he didn''t have time to muddle around here. He turned and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, there is only one bat demon king left among the three demon kings. Does general Luo have a plan to completely solve this hidden danger?" Li Mu asked.


    The bat demon king is now seriously injured, the demon pill is damaged, and the evil spirit is greatly reduced. Most of his bat demons have died. It is the best time to kill it. Li Mu wants to completely solve the monster.


    However, it is impossible to kill the bat demon king by relying on Li Mu alone. After all, the duration of his first-class human soul is too short, and it is too difficult to kill the bat demon king.


    Unfortunately, a war soul can only be used once in a short time. If only you could get more war souls and use them in turn, Li Mu said.


    "Now is indeed the best time to kill the bat demon king, but now the Garrison has been unable to take the initiative. In this war, the garrison killed more than 45000 soldiers. More than 130000 people in the city were killed by the bat demon. We also lost all UAVs and ran out of cloud bombs!"


    "The consumption and loss of other weapons and equipment are countless!" Luo Wei said helplessly, "and Ouyang sanshao is dead. The Ouyang family has put great pressure on the Garrison through the group army. The provincial capital will send an investigation team to thoroughly investigate the killing of Ouyang sanshao. Now there are too many things to do in a short time!"


    "Chengdu fortress was almost broken by monsters. The group army doesn''t care about it. It''s even free to care about the life and death of a dandy!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a cold look in his eyes.


    "This is beyond our control. Ouyang''s death is more troublesome. I hope there will be no other problems. In addition, Mo Xinye''s remaining sins have been eliminated, but Mo Xinye himself has not been found. He is either hiding somewhere or has escaped from the city! "


    Rowe said.


    After all, Mo Xinye is a strong master. If he wants to leave secretly, it''s not difficult. The 100 meter high wall can block ordinary people, but it can''t block a master.


    "I''ll deal with the bat demon king. I must take this opportunity to kill the monster!" Li Mu nodded and said that now he doesn''t care about Mo Xinye''s whereabouts. As long as this guy dares to appear again, he will die.


    Mo Xinye is evil and has a deep hatred with him. As long as he sees him next time, Li Mu will kill him.


    "Colonel Li, the bat demon king has hid in the ten thousand demon cave. The situation in the ten thousand demon cave is unknown. No one has ever been able to go in alive. Moreover, at least thousands of bat demons under the bat demon king are alive. If you break into the ten thousand demon cave indiscriminately, you may die. It''s better to think about it in the long run!"


    Luo Wei shook his head. Li Mu was the hero to save Chengdu. He not only killed the black snake king and the great ape king, but also drove away the bat demon king. His strength was amazing.


    But when he went to Wanyao cave to kill the bat demon king, Rowe still didn''t believe Li Mu could do it.


    "Dispose of the bodies as soon as possible. Those bodies can''t last too long!" As soon as Luo Wei left, Li Mu said to Luo Fusheng, "the families of the sheriff who died in the war send 100000 alliance coins each. In addition, if their families have talent and want to enter the martial arts school and monastic school, all help them arrange!"


    "I will be responsible for the cultivation resources of these people later!"

 Chapter 241

    Now Mo Xinye escaped and disappeared. Li Mu copied all his treasure houses. There were 500000 Qi and blood pills and more than 100 million other anonymous gold tickets. Only these Qi and blood pills were enough to help the dead sheriff and let their relatives practice.


    "Yes, director, I''ll arrange it now!"


    Luo Fusheng nodded and immediately began to be busy.


    Chengdu suffered a great disaster, but after surviving the disaster, it can be regarded as a rebirth. So many demon animal bodies are resources for cultivation. Moreover, there are so many demon animals dead in Heilongtan and Heifeng mountains without the black snake king and the great ape king. The spiritual herbs and fairy medicine growing in those areas are human.


    As long as they are busy for a while, friars like Li Luohan, Mo Lingyu and Wu Kun are likely to step into the ranks of sky strong within three months to six months. After six months, the backbone of Chengdu will definitely improve a lot.


    "From now on, I want to practice in isolation. You can deal with the things here!"


    Li Mu is ready to start training when he gives his account. He has the devil in the hand of the black snake king. That is the essence of a monster. It can be used for training.


    Chengdu is still in chaos. In order to guard the gap in the city wall, president Jin has just sobered up, but he can barely speak. However, his injury will take a long time to recover and may even leave a disability.


    Li Mu doesn''t know much about the Garrison for the time being, but the casualties of the garrison are the heaviest, followed by the security team. The security team has been reduced by more than half, and everyone has done their best. Li Luohan''s arms haven''t fully recovered. He was almost torn open by the bat demon, and the injury is just stable.


    More than one third of the members of Wudao society recruited by Li Luohan from Chengdu first Wudao University died in the war. Even Li Yue, the vice president, almost died. Now there is a shortage of personnel in the security team. Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan were directly promoted to the director of the district. Li Yue served as the deputy director, and those who fought bravely were promoted.


    Aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er were frightened for a few days, but they were lucky. At that time, they hid in the first Wudao University. After the bat demon entered the city, the students of Wudao University either went home or killed the demon. The huge campus was empty, but they did not attract the monster in the past. They hid in the school and were not attacked by the monster.


    The arrangement of the arrangement was completed, and Li Mu began to practice directly in the basement of the East District Security Bureau. Others used demon Dan training, either taking the demon Dan into a little golden Dan, or slowly extracting the essence of the demon Dan, and Li Mu even smashed the evil king of the black snake King directly, and directly ate the devil of the black snake king.


    This cultivation method is the fastest and most efficient, but ordinary people can''t practice like this at all. Just the violent power in the demon pill may break people''s elixir field, stir the eight meridians into a ball, and it''s not uncommon for unlucky people to explode and die.


    However, Li Mu''s body is now comparable to the demon beast inferior to the general. Even if he ate the demon pill of the black snake king raw, he was not afraid. He directly smashed the demon pill of the black snake king and ate all the demon pills of the black snake king one by one.


    The black snake king''s demon Dan was eaten into the stomach, and the violent power of a stock began to appear in Li Mu''s body. The evil king Dan was the king of black snake who absorbed the aura of heaven and earth all his life.


    It contains all the power of the black snake king. Now this furious power appears in Li Mu''s body.


    The furious power first like a stream, then converged into a river, and then like a burst River, began to madly impact Li Mu''s meridians, trying to destroy Li Mu''s meridians.


    "Good opportunity, run the perfect martial arts!"


    Li Mu felt the changes in his body, and his eyes flashed. He directly began to cultivate the perfect martial arts. The perfect martial arts ran crazy, refining and containing this violent force into the Dantian.


    The power in the black snake king demon pill was so abundant that there were dense cracks in Li Mu''s meridians. If ordinary people encountered this situation, they would have been scared to death.


    Once the meridians and elixir fields are broken, martial friars will be abandoned and will never be able to cultivate martial arts in the future. However, Li Mu is not afraid. He has enough confidence in his body and continues to urge the perfect martial arts.


    Li Mu''s cultivation of the Shiquan martial arts is too slow now. He has just reached the stage of entering the house and has not yet achieved great success. When he started with powerful monsters, he felt that his power was not strong enough. Li Mu really wanted to use the demon pill of the black snake king to achieve great success in the cultivation of the Shiquan martial arts.


    The power of fury runs continuously according to the operation route of Shiquan martial arts, and then is refined a little. The first day, the second day, the third day........


    This violent force was constantly absorbed by the refining of Shiquan martial arts. On the tenth day, Li Mu finally heard the sound of tiger roaring and dragon chanting in his body.


    After ten days of crazy cultivation, the perfect martial arts is finally accomplished.


    A great success of the Shiquan martial arts, the first type of wind and cloud movement is directly completed, the second type of purple thunder seven strikes is completed, and the third type of real dragon becomes smaller.


    "Shiquan martial arts has finally become a success!" Li Mu felt the power in his body. With the strength of Qi, he finally officially stepped into the realm of a master. Even if he didn''t open a human soul, he still had the strength of a master.


    "Now there is only a small half of the remaining power of the black snake king demon pill. It''s not enough for the tiger devil to cultivate his immortal body to perfection. Then just cultivate the shadow killing technique and cultivate the shadow killing technique to a great success!"


    Li Mu felt the remaining power of the demon pill of the black snake king silently in his heart. It was a pity. If the demon pill of the great ape king was not almost abandoned now, and the demon pill of the black snake king plus the demon pill of the great ape king, not only the perfect martial arts could be cultivated to perfection, but also the immortal tiger demon could be cultivated to perfection.


    "Unfortunately, the great ape King urged the magic power of heaven and earth to burn the demon pill, which almost exhausted all the power in the demon pill!" Li Mu shook his head slightly and said to himself, "but how can everything go well in life? It''s good to get the demon pill of the black snake king. You can''t be too greedy!"


    "Continue to practice shadow killing. This shadow killing is also one of my cards!"


    Li Mu continued to urge the power of the black snake king demon pill and began to practice shadow killing with this power. Three days later, the power in the black snake king demon pill was officially exhausted, and Li Mu''s shadow killing was finally cultivated to great success.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu spits out a powerful evil spirit directly. The turbid gas condenses like an arrow and directly penetrates the building of the East District Public Security Bureau. It goes straight into the sky and dissipates for a long time.


    The loss outweighs the gain. Li Mu is a black snake king. The spirit of the black snake king is the power of the black snake king, but not the spirit of the devil. If too strong a spirit is entrenched in the body for too long, the person will become demonized, and may become half human and half demon.


    This is another reason why few people dare to swallow demon pills directly, but Li Mu is not afraid of these.


    "Shiquan martial arts has finally become a success, and shadow killing has also become a success. Although a human soul can only last for 30 seconds, with my current strength, it is enough to kill the bat demon king!"


    "Revenge is not overnight. Kill the bat demon king now!"


    With a flash of cold light in Li Mu''s eyes, he stood up and jumped out of the broken hole in the basement.


    The evil arrow just now has alerted many people in the East District Public Security Branch. As soon as Li Mu appeared, many public security officers immediately gathered together.


    In the half month since Li Mu closed down, the situation in Chengdu has finally stabilized. The corpses of monsters have been collected and processed. Many of them have been sold to nearby castles in exchange for many resources. The human corpses in the city have been burned and cleaned up.


    A few days ago, the garrison cooperated with the public security team to go deep into the slum for a big settlement, and eliminated all the hidden half demons and the remaining evils of Mo Xin''s wild hand. The half demons in Chengdu and the remaining evils of Mo Xin''s wild hand have officially become history.


    The whole city of Chengdu is full of vitality.


    This time, with the resources exchanged for tens of thousands of monster corpses and monster corpses, the official directly issued a policy. As long as there are gifted friars and Taoist friars, the official provides scholarships to study and practice free of charge at Wudao University and monastic University in Chengdu. Many good seedlings with good talents but no money to pay tuition fees have been dug out.


    However, these people also have to sign contracts with the garrison. After graduation, they must join the garrison and join the army. The official can''t train them in vain.


    Death has gradually become the past, and the whole city is thriving. According to the current situation, Chengdu can recover within three to five years.


    "Director, where are you going?" Seeing Li Mu appear, Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan squeeze out of the crowd and ask quickly.


    "I''m going to kill the bat demon king. The bat demon king is seriously injured now. Kill it early so as not to have a long dream!" Li Mu said directly.


    "The director is going to kill the bat demon king!"


    "The bat demon king is the head of the three demon kings outside our Rong castle. Is it too dangerous for the director to kill it!"


    "The director is sure to kill the bat demon king. The black snake king and the great ape king are also killed by the director. I don''t think this bat demon king is the director''s opponent!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the surrounding sheriffs immediately sounded a cry of surprise and talked about it one after another. All the sheriffs worshipped Li Mu. Now Li Mu is the God of war of Chengdu fortress.


    "Director, you''d better discuss with general Luo about hunting the bat demon king. General Luo called before and said that the investigation team of the provincial capital would officially come today. The investigation team didn''t know what news it got and asked to see you by name. General Luo hopes you can go there and tell the investigation team what you have to say to avoid trouble!"


    Luo Fusheng said quickly.


    "I don''t have time to deal with these slaves of Ouyang family. Tell general Luo that I have gone to Wanyao cave!" With a sneer, Li Mu turned and left, completely ignoring the Ouyang family.


    The investigation team was obviously formed by the Ouyang family.

 Chapter 242

    Li Mu left the eastern branch and directly found situ Yun. He moved a large cloud bomb of more than 2000 kg from the military fire depot. These cloud bombs were urgently applied to the headquarters of the group army in the past half a month.


    According to the regulations of the alliance military, in case of a major event of monster siege, the garrison of each fortress can urgently apply for some weapons and equipment.


    Before killing the black snake king, there were more than a thousand soldiers in the special team. However, from killing the black snake king to the siege of monsters, the special team suffered an extremely serious attrition. There were only less than 200 special combat team members left. When Li Mu passed, many familiar faces could not be seen.


    But since the great change of heaven and earth, this is the most common thing. There are too many similar things.


    "Colonel Li, what do you want cloud bombs for?" Seeing Li Mu''s signature on the document of taking away the cloud bomb, situ Yun asked incomprehensibly, now that the war is over, why do you want the cloud bomb?


    "Kill the bat demon king!" Li Mu left a word faintly, then took up the cloud bomb and left the xiaoqingshan base, without taking care of situ Yun''s shocked look.


    Carrying the cloud bomb, Li Mu left directly from the gap of the eastern city wall. The gap of the eastern city wall has just been repaired for five or six meters. When the city wall of Rong castle was built, he received the support of the alliance military at all costs. Now he wants to repair the gap of the city wall, which is a huge project.


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    As soon as he left the gap in the city wall, Li Mu started the Dragon Armor, which was erupted by the armor engine repaired by the main brain. Li Mu flew directly to the direction of Wanyao cave with a cloud bomb.


    On the other hand, the senior leaders of Chengdu garrison have appeared at the airport. Half an hour later, a dark green military transport plane landed slowly, and a group of people came down from the plane.


    "Commander, Colonel Li just left Chengdu with a large equivalent cloud bomb!" An officer hurried to Luo Zhan and said to him in a low voice.


    "Where has he gone?" Luo Zhan frowned and secretly screamed bad. The people from the investigation team were not easy to mess with. They asked to see Li Mu by name. If Li Mu wasn''t there, things would be in trouble.


    "Colonel Li said he was going to kill the bat demon king!"


    "What?" Luo Zhan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Li Mu said to go, but before he could react, the group of people from the military plane came over.


    "Sir!"


    The rank of the people who came down from the military transport plane was higher than that of Luo Zhan. When he saw people coming, he had to salute first. Besides, a group of garrison officers behind him also saluted.


    "Are you Luo Zhan, the commander of Chengdu fortress?" Asked the leader.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Grab it!" As soon as Luo Zhan nodded, the leader turned cold and waved. The two people behind him immediately came forward and directly controlled Luo Zhan.


    Luo Zhan''s face was stiff, but he did not resist. Although the strength of these two people was weaker than him, they represented the investigation team and the group army headquarters. If Luo Zhan resisted casually, it would be the following crime.


    "What do you mean? Why arrest people at random? " Luo Wei shouted angrily. If he hadn''t been stopped by Luo Zhan''s stern eyes, Luo Wei could hardly help starting.


    "Luo Zhan''s command is unfavorable, resulting in heavy losses caused by monsters attacking the city and the death of important people in the city. He is now deprived of command and waiting for internal investigation. Who is not satisfied?" Zhao Linhai''s cold eyes slowly swept over Luo Zhan and Luo Wei and said.


    Luo Zhan''s heart "cluttered" and these people really came for the death of Ouyang San Shao.


    "Ouyang San Shao is just a dandy. He''s not from the alliance military at all. He''s an important fart!" Luo Wei angrily said, "not to mention the dangerous siege of monsters. I fought with monsters to drive away those monsters. You want to deprive me of my efforts with a fart. Why?"


    Rowe tore open his military uniform and revealed a huge and ferocious wound on his chest. The wound began from Rowe''s chest and extended to his abdomen. Now the wound has begun to heal. It looks like a huge and ferocious centipede lying on Rowe.


    "Shit, I won''t accept your doing this!"


    "If you don''t accept it, you can appeal to the group army headquarters. Now shut up, or you will disobey the military order!" Zhao Linhai stared at Luo Wei coldly, then turned to Luo Zhan and asked, "Luo Zhan, do you want to disobey the military order?"


    "Luo Zhan dare not!"


    Luo zhanning looked at several people and finally sighed helplessly. He could only say.


    Chengdu fortress is not the fortress of Luo Zhan alone. It is inseparable from the support of the group army headquarters. Luo Zhan cannot put the whole Chengdu Fortress into crisis because he has been unfairly treated alone.


    "Take it down and confine it first!" Zhao Linhai said coldly.


    "Yes!" The two members of the investigation team were about to take Luo Zhan away. Luo Wei shouted excitedly.


    "You dare!"


    Many soldiers of Chengdu garrison showed an angry look on their faces. Who dares to say that there will be no loss when the monster besieged the city? As the commander of the garrison, Luo Zhan did not always shrink in the headquarters, but went to the front line to fight directly with the demon king. If Luo Zhan was punished for fighting so hard, they would not accept it.


    "Rowe, don''t forget that you are a soldier first. The bounden duty of a soldier is to obey orders!" Luo Zhan''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "These bastards are here for Ouyang San. Why should they ask us to obey orders!" Luo Wei refused, "I tell you, the death of Ouyang sanshao has nothing to do with Chengdu. The boy was betrayed by Mo Xinye and killed by monsters. What does it have to do with us? If you want to vent your anger on the Ouyang family, go to the monster for revenge! "


    "We''re here to investigate the siege of monsters and beasts. It doesn''t involve any personal grievances. If you obstruct us like this again, I don''t mind sending you to a military court!"


    Zhao Linhai sneered.


    The purpose of this group of people is clear to everyone, that is to avenge Ouyang''s three young children and give Ouyang''s father a sigh of relief. After all, the third young master is one of Ouyang''s most beloved grandchildren. Even if he really died in the hands of monsters, Chengdu can''t escape the responsibility of inadequate protection.


    Whoever fails to protect will be severely punished.


    It is said that Li Mu was a genius in Chengdu. He took the post of director of the general public security bureau. Ouyang sanshao died in the city. Then he, the director of public security, has the responsibility to punish him severely, so as to eliminate the anger of Ouyang''s father.


    "Catch me and lock up with Luo Zhan!" Zhao Linhai shouted.


    "Ouyang family is so powerful!" Rowe''s face sank and said coldly.


    Two more members of the investigation team came to Rowe and wanted to control him. The soldiers of the garrison nearby couldn''t help shouting around.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? " Zhao Linhai''s face changed and shouted fiercely. The faces of the investigation team also changed one by one.


    They did not expect that Luo Zhan and Luo Wei had such high prestige in Chengdu that they dared to resist their orders.


    "Don''t mess around!"


    Luo Zhan quickly shouted that the investigation team came on behalf of the headquarters of the group army. If we fight against them, it would be tantamount to rebellion. When things get big, it will be in trouble. In the end, the garrison itself will suffer.


    "Hum, I''m sure you dare not disobey orders. Catch it!" Zhao Linhai showed a proud smile on his face and waved directly.


    The investigation team arrested Luo Zhan and Luo Wei and directly pressed them into the detention room. Zhao Linhai arrested Luo Zhan and Luo Wei as soon as he came, not because he really wanted to severely punish them, because the senior level of the group army was very satisfied with Luo Zhan''s command of the Chengdu guard war.


    Although the loss of the guard battle was heavy, the loss was still acceptable, and Chengdu also eliminated two top-ranking little demon kings, which was a great achievement for a small castle.


    Once these two demon kings die, Chengdu should be relatively peaceful for a period of time. How can the top level of the group army punish Luo Zhan and Luo Wei for this.


    Zhao Linhai is actually holding chicken feathers as an arrow. They want to vent their anger on master Ouyang. They are afraid that Luo Zhan and Luo Wei will get in the way, so they catch them first. Anyway, Luo Zhan is just the commander of a small fortress, which is nothing.


    When they finish and leave Chengdu fortress, who can do with them.


    "According to this list, get people back to me immediately!"


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei were locked up. No one in Chengdu dared to resist Zhao Linhai. He took out a piece of paper full of lists and ordered directly.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving the order, the investigation team immediately took the list and began to act. In less than an hour, they arrested all dozens of people.


    Some of these people are from the garrison, some are from the Security Bureau, and others don''t know where they came from.


    "What''s going on? Who are you? "


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan were also in the crowd. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were brought here when they heard that the investigation team wanted to ask them something.


    "You people should have a direct or indirect relationship with the death of Ouyang sanshao. You should be responsible for the death of Ouyang sanshao. The inner city guard team did not look good and let monsters sneak in. The public security bureau did not maintain public order and let Ouyang sanshao be attacked by monsters. You are all guilty!"


    "But Lord Ouyang is kind. He thinks some of you deserve to die, but others don''t deserve to die. Just a little punishment will spare your life!" Zhao Linhai directly tore off his mask and said coldly.


    "Ouyang San Shao?" Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan''s faces changed. Unexpectedly, these guys came on behalf of the Ouyang family. However, the death of Ouyang sanshao has nothing to do with them. This is simply unreasonable.


    "This matter, ah!"


    Luo Fusheng was about to speak, but suddenly he felt a pain in the position of his lower abdomen. A ghostly figure appeared in front of him and a palm was lined up in his abdomen. At this moment, Luo Fusheng felt that his Dantian was broken.


    His Taoism was directly abolished.

 Chapter 243

    "Ah, ah!"


    The ghost''s figure shot one after another, and there was a scream in the crowd. However, after a while, dozens of people were directly patted by the ghost''s figure to break their heads. Although the rest were not dead, they were all patted to break the Dantian, abolishing the martial arts and Taoist magic powers.


    Today''s martial friars and Taoist friars all rely on the elixir field to store the aura of heaven and earth for their own use. Martial friars use the elixir field to cultivate their Qi strength. The Qi strength flows through the eight strange meridians, which is rooted in the elixir field. Taoist friars use the elixir field to cultivate the golden elixir. Before the golden elixir period, they cultivate the external elixir. Once they enter the golden elixir period, the golden elixir in the elixir field becomes its own, which is inseparable from the elixir field.


    Martial friars and Taoist friars are inseparable from the Dantian. If the Dantian is broken, they will be abandoned. Not only the previous martial arts magic power is gone, but also they can''t continue to practice martial arts magic power in the future.


    Zhao Linhai didn''t kill too much. He didn''t kill some of them. It was not kindness at all, but wanted to torture them and abolish the martial arts magic. Life is not like death for these people.


    "You, you abandoned my Dantian!" Li Luohan sat on the ground with his mouth full of blood, staring at the ghost figure, his eyes full of hatred.


    Seeing that he will be reborn after this war, he will advance step by step into the ranks of heaven level strong men, but now the Dantian has been abandoned, let alone heaven level strong men. His strength in the future can''t even compare with that of a martial disciple.


    "I disagree!"


    Some people in the crowd fell from heaven to hell. The man howled, fiercely bowed his head and rushed to the ghost figure, but he was kicked away by the man.


    "Waste!" The ghost figure carried his hands and showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth. He said faintly that Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan were not opponents of this person when they were not abandoned, not to mention that they have been abandoned now.


    "I don''t accept it. The commander avenged us!"


    The man''s mouth was full of blood. He got up from the ground and roared angrily. He bumped his head against the nearby column and died. He complained of these people''s tyranny with his own blood.


    "Hum, your commander? Your commander still has some power in Chengdu. If he comes to the provincial capital, what is he worth compared with our Ouyang family? "


    Zhao Linhai said disdainfully.


    "Have you brought all the people on the list?"


    "There is another person in the list who hasn''t come. His name is Li Mu. It is said that he is going to kill the last little demon king here. The bat demon king has gone!" The investigation team reported.


    "Kill the bat demon king? I think the boy heard something and hid? " Zhao Linhai snorted coldly and said contemptuously, "I heard that the boy is still the first genius in Chengdu. Let him stay in this small place where birds don''t shit all his life and be his genius. I don''t have time to find him here slowly, but if the boy has the courage to go to the provincial capital, he will be dealing with him at that time!"


    "What do you think, Mr. Gu?"


    After Zhao Linhai said that, he looked at the ghost figure who had just shot. Mr. Gu must also be a first-class strong master. Otherwise, Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan could not be abandoned without resistance.


    "Just a fish out of the net is nothing. It''s just a small miscellaneous fish. If you run away, you run away!" Mr. Gu said faintly.


    Chengdu says big or small. Mo Xinye, the dog raised by their Ouyang family here, is missing. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to find a person who deliberately "hides" here. Once the news here reaches Luo Zhan''s ears, Luo Zhan may turn against them directly.


    It''s nothing to turn a master''s face, but if the whole garrison starts on them, they won''t want to leave Chengdu alive.


    "In that case, even if the boy is lucky, go!"


    Zhao Linhai waved his hand and directly took the investigation team aboard the transport plane. The transport plane took off and left soon. Soon after receiving the news, Luo Zhan and Luo Wei who came out of the confinement room hurried to see the situation in front of him. Luo Wei''s eyes turned red.


    "Ouyang family deceives people too much!" Rowe roared.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Zhan''s face was even more iron green. He smashed the stone pillar next to the airport with a direct fist.


    "Send them to treatment!" Luo Zhan roared. Many soldiers angrily carried Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan. They rushed them to treatment.


    "Commander, avenge your brothers!" An officer whose Dantian was broken shouted angrily.


    Luo Zhan bit his teeth and dared not look at the officer. He wanted revenge, but he was unable to revenge. What did the commander of a small castle and a master count in front of the Ouyang family?


    A master is just a dog in front of the Ouyang family. He can kick as many times as he wants. What can Luo Zhan take to avenge the Ouyang family? You can only knock out your teeth and swallow them in your stomach.


    "I will report this matter to the group army headquarters. Rest assured, I will try my best to investigate Zhao Linhai''s responsibility!" Luo Zhan gritted his teeth and said.


    At most, he can only investigate Zhao Linhai''s responsibility for this matter. It is impossible to involve the Ouyang family, because none of the Ouyang family has been here today.


    Luo Fusheng was hit so hard that he fainted directly, while Li Luohan looked hatred and anger but could do nothing. They were too small in front of the behemoth of the Ouyang family.


    "Where''s Colonel Lee?" Luo Zhan asked.


    "Before Colonel Li came back, those people left without finding Colonel Li!" Said an officer of the garrison.


    "Fortunately, Colonel Li is not here. In two or three years, Chengdu will no longer send people to study in the provincial capital and offend the Ouyang family. Even if we send people to study in the martial arts college and monastic college in the provincial capital, we will be targeted!" Luo Zhan was silent for a moment and said, "Colonel Li doesn''t need a place in the talent class of Wuhan University. Now let him go to the provincial capital is to let him eat sheep into a tiger!"


    "That''s the quota of the talent class of Wuhan University. The quota of the talent class of Wuhan University is so precious. How can you say you don''t want it!" Rowe said excitedly.


    Wuda genius class is the place that many martial friars and Taoist friars dream of. Especially for small fortresses, entering Wuda is the glory of life. Entering Wuda genius class is the glory of ancestral tombs.


    It''s good for a small fortress to meet a special recruit to enter the talent class of Wuhan University in two or three years. As for being directly admitted to the talent class of Wuhan University, the strength of martial arts like Chengdu is weak, and the number of real talents is scarce. It''s good to have one in five years.


    The province is prosperous, with a large number of talents, and the population base is more than ten times that of Chengdu, but even in that case, few students can be recruited in the talent class every year.


    Li Mu finally got a special place from the Shibao League. How can he give up so easily.


    "If Colonel Li is allowed to go, their fate today is that of Colonel Li tomorrow. How can I let Colonel Li eat sheep into a tiger!"


    Luo Zhan said helplessly.


    The Ouyang family is one of the five families in the provincial capital. The provincial capital is completely the territory of the Ouyang family. Li Mu is a genius. I''m afraid he won''t have the power to resist the Ouyang family when he goes to the provincial capital. How can Luo Zhan watch Li Mu die in the provincial capital.


    "Now that he has entered Wuhan University, Wuhan University must protect his students. This opportunity can''t be given up so easily. I think we should wait for Colonel Li to come back and let him decide whether to go to the provincial capital or not!"


    Rowe gritted his teeth and said.


    "If the Ouyang family wants to deal with colonel Li wholeheartedly, they have countless ways to drill the loopholes of Wuda, not to mention that there may not be no Ouyang family in Wuda. It''s still too risky to go to Wuda!" Luo Zhan said helplessly, "but you''re right. Colonel Li has to decide this matter in the end. We can''t decide for him!"


    Luo Zhan knows Li Mu''s character very well. Li Mu is jealous of evil and will take revenge. Today, Ouyang family sent someone to kill useless people, killing so many Li Mu''s friends and comrades in arms who fought side by side with Li Mu. Luo Zhan has scruples and has no ability to take revenge.


    But Li Mu won''t have scruples. He also has the ability to revenge. How can he not revenge? I''m afraid the Ouyang family don''t know. They have caused themselves a huge trouble.


    In Chengdu airport, bodies were gathered. These people were heroes of Chengdu defense, but they didn''t wait for their due reward. Instead, they died here because of a dandy in a provincial capital. The world has never been fair, but someone is always looking for fairness.


    Many people in Chengdu didn''t know what had happened. At this time, Li Mu also knew nothing about the situation here. After leaving the city, he activated the Dragon Armor, carried a 2000 kg equivalent cloud bomb and flew directly outside the Wanyao cave.


    Wanyao cave is a bottomless cave. Above this cave is a high mountain. There is a huge crack in the middle of the mountain. The cave is deep in this huge crack.


    When Li mufei went outside the crack, he saw that the crack was covered with countless corpses, which made the crack of the whole mountain like a white bone cemetery. There were thousands of human, monster and dense corpses. Many of them had been buried in the soil, but more were directly exposed to the outside and let the wind and rain blow.


    I don''t know how many people died here these years.


    Li Mu took a look at these corpses and continued to urge the Dragon Armor to fly directly into the crack.


    The smell of stench in the crack filled the sky. Soon, Li Mu saw a deep underground cave. The entrance of the cave was not too large. It seemed that the diameter was only one or two hundred meters at most. Li Mu controlled the armor of the dragon to stop above the cave and directly threw the cloud bomb carried on his shoulder.


    "Bat demon king, I''m giving you a gift!"


    Li Mu roared, and the two ton cloud explosion bomb roared into the dark cave and fell directly into the depths of the cave. After twenty or thirty seconds, Li Mu saw a fire rising from the depths of the cave.

 Chapter 244

    It took 20 or 30 seconds for the cloud bomb to fall to the bottom of the cave and explode. Li Mu was surprised. According to the free fall time of 30 seconds, the cave was more than 1000 meters deep. If converted into a high-rise building, the height had exceeded 300 or 400 floors.


    I didn''t expect the ten thousand demon cave to be so deep. No wonder so many bat demons can live in it. This cave can be described as not bottoming out.


    The cloud explosion bomb exploded at the bottom of the cave. After a while, an intense heat wave appeared from the cave. The depth of the cave exceeded Li Mu''s expectation. However, the power of the cloud explosion bomb he brought this time is also large enough. The cloud explosion bomb will burn clean oxygen in a certain area. When the cave is deep, there is little oxygen, and then it is burned by a large amount of cloud explosion bomb, Maybe all the oxygen in it will burn clean.


    Monsters also need to breathe, and monsters also need oxygen. Without oxygen, monsters in the crypt will be forced out.


    "No?"


    Li Mu had thrown the cloud bomb, and the remaining bat demons in the Wanyao cave would be forced out, but he didn''t expect the cloud bomb to explode. After waiting for a while, he didn''t see any bat demons.


    There are at least thousands of bat demons who fled back with the bat demon king in the ten thousand demon cave, but I didn''t expect that no bat demon came out of the ten thousand demon cave. This situation is very abnormal.


    "Did the bat demons in the ten thousand demon cave escape?"


    Li Mu was suspicious, and then directly urged the Dragon Armor to fly into the crypt. During this time, the new UAV of Chengdu fortress has not arrived, so it is impossible to form an effective monitoring of Wanyao cave. If the bat demon king is worried that Chengdu fortress will kill it while it is injured, it is also possible to escape.


    After all, now that the black snake king and the great ape king are dead, the bat demon king may not be worried that someone will kill him.


    "It''s all the bodies of bat demons!"


    The Dragon Armor slowly flew into the cave, and two strong lights shone out. Li Mu looked at the surrounding rocky rock walls, and suddenly his heart was awed, because there were many bat demon bodies on those rock walls.


    Some of these bas like as two peas were directly sucked into mummies, and some of them were burst. All flesh and blood were turned into blood fogs. They were sucked clean and exactly the same as those who were directly attacked by the bat king in Chengdu.


    "Are these bat demons attacked by the bat demon king?" Li Mu''s heart was cold, and he immediately understood that it was obvious that when the monster besieged the city, the bat demon king was seriously injured. He couldn''t eat people. I''m afraid he began to eat bat demons.


    No wonder a large equivalent cloud bomb was thrown into the ten thousand demon cave. Unexpectedly, no bat demon flew out of the cave. I''m afraid those bat demons have been eaten by the bat demon king now.


    The more Li Mu flies down, the more bat demon bodies hang on both sides of the rock wall. Bat demons live on the rock wall. They have the same habits as bats, not at the bottom of the cave, so there are many bat demons dying on the rock wall.


    The more Li Mu flies down, the larger the diameter of the crypt becomes. The diameter of the entrance of the crypt is only one or two hundred meters. However, in the middle of the crypt, the diameter of the crypt is close to 500 meters. The more he goes down, the larger the diameter of the crypt becomes.


    "Sure enough, the bat demon here should have been eaten by the bat demon king!"


    Descending from the middle of the crypt, Li Mu saw that the rock wall in the distance was full of bat demon mummies. Some of these mummies were impacted by the shock wave, and many of them had become fragmented.


    However, the bat demon bodies near the bottom of the crypt were almost gone, because the cloud explosion had destroyed those bodies before.


    "The bat demon should have been eaten by the bat demon king, but where has the bat demon king gone?" Li Mu has been controlling the Dragon Armor to land at the bottom of the cave. The diameter of the cave has exceeded one kilometer, but he still doesn''t see the huge figure of the bat demon king.


    The body of the bat demon king is as big as a transport plane. It is reasonable to say that it should be impossible for Li Mu not to see it all the way down.


    "There is no other exit in this cave, and there is not such a big place for the bat demon king to hide. Has the bat demon king escaped?"


    Li Mu was suspicious. At this time, a figure appeared behind him silently. As soon as the figure appeared, it grabbed Li Mu''s back.


    "Click!"


    The shadow''s hand directly grasped Li Mu''s back heart. The dragon''s armor made a sound of "clicking" and was directly scratched by the shadow''s claw. The shadow''s claws continued to move forward and wanted to dig out Li Mu''s heart directly.


    The guy of the sneak attack was so powerful that Li Mu immediately rushed forward as soon as his face changed. At the same time, the engine of the Dragon Armor erupted instantly, and the flame of the engine pushed Li Mu away in an instant.


    "Damn human!"


    The shadow failed to dig out Li Mu''s heart. It shook off the fragments of Dragon Armor in its hand and uttered a strange curse. The sound was like a monster learning to speak.


    "Bat demon?"


    Li Mu as like as two peas, as like as two peas, but the same as the human, and even the claws as human hands. This guy is exactly the same as the bat monster except for the head of a bat and the wings of the bat.


    "Bat demon king? So this is your real body! "


    An ordinary bat demon can''t have such strength to grasp the armor of the dragon with one claw. How can it be an ordinary bat demon? In the monster, it must be the bat demon king. I''m afraid the bat demon king revealed in Chengdu is also a demon body similar to the great ape King Faxiang heaven and earth.


    The general level monster can''t be turned into human form, let alone the general level monster. Even the handsome level monster can''t be turned into human form. Only the king level monster can start to turn into human form. I''m afraid it has some talent and magic power.


    "Human, how dare you come to my cave? I''ll dig out your heart and suck up your blood essence!"


    The voice of the bat demon king was full of hatred. Then it opened its mouth fiercely and sent out a silent sound wave. The powerful sound wave destroyed everything in front of the sound wave and shrouded Li Mu in an instant.


    Shrouded in sound waves, Li Mu only felt his body sink, and the Dragon Armor began to make a "click" sound. The monster swallowed thousands of bat demons, not only recovered his injury, but also seemed to improve his strength. If he was given more time, he might be able to step into the ranks of handsome demons at any time.


    The dragon''s armor could not use the tiger demon''s immortal body to transfer damage. Soon, the armor appeared fine cracks under the attack of sound waves. The bat demon king was worthy of being the first of the three demon kings outside Chengdu. His strength was really strong, but Li Mu dared to come this time.


    "The demon pill of the black snake king has been refined by me. I have used the demon pill of the black snake king to achieve great success in martial arts. Let''s try boxing with you today!"


    Li Mu ignored the attack of the sound wave, because the Dragon Armor could resist it. He took a deep breath, ran with strong Qi and blew it out directly.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and his strong Qi immediately gathered into a dark tornado and directly shot at the bat demon king. Where the dark tornado passed, the rock ground, everything was broken in an instant. This is the wind and cloud movement of the perfect level, which is twice as powerful as the wind and cloud movement of the Dacheng level.


    "Squeak!"


    The as like as two peas of Wang Meng, who made a angry scream, the same man''s hands, like the human, thrust into the dark tornado, and tore it all hard, and then ripped the dark tornado out.


    "Well, it''s the bat demon king. Your demon pill must be more useful than the ape king. When I dig out your demon pill, I will make good use of it to continue my cultivation!"


    "You can stop the wind and cloud movement. Can you stop my perfect purple thunder seven strikes?"


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    With a roar of anger, Li Mu''s Qi soared and was directly urged to the extreme. Then he took a fierce step and left a deep footprint on the hard rock ground. Then the whole figure immediately shot out and rushed directly to the bat demon king.


    Li Mu''s figure was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber, and even directly exceeded the speed of sound. When he appeared in front of the bat demon king, a scream sounded in his ear.


    Li Mu''s figure appeared as like as two peas in the eyes of the bat king, and seven shadows were directly split. Each figure was exactly the same as the real Li Mu. Seven shadows simultaneously passed on to the body of the bat.


    Dacheng zilei''s seven strikes can only stack the fist strength, but at the perfect level, zilei''s seven strikes can turn into a whole seven shadow attacks of one true and six false. Moreover, even the Six Shadows condensed by Qi strength also have 70% of the attack power of Li Mu''s body. This attack is far more powerful than Mo Xinye''s eight extreme attack.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king sensed the danger and screamed fiercely. The silent sound wave appeared again. The sound wave in his mouth swept away and instantly destroyed the figure condensed by the three Qi forces, but the remaining figure had no time to destroy.


    The bat demon king was full of evil spirit, and layers of powerful body protection evil spirit appeared. Then it fiercely closed its demon like wings and firmly protected itself.


    "Is it so tight that you can only be beaten?"


    Li Mu sneered. The figure formed by the main body and the remaining three Qi forces blasted on the bat demon king. The figure formed by the three Qi forces pierced the bat demon king''s protective Qi, and then his fist fell on the bat demon king''s wings and was blocked by the bat demon king''s wings.


    But Li Mu''s fist not only pierced the body protection and evil spirit of the bat demon king, but also directly pierced its wings, and made a solid fist and directly hit the bat demon king.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible burst of gas sounded, and the bat demon king screamed. He was directly kicked out by Li Mu, and hit the rock wall more than 100 meters away. The rock wall collapsed, and countless broken rocks fell and piled up into a hill.


    The bat demon king climbed out of the broken rocks, and its demon wings have become broken.

 Chapter 245

    "Yes, the Shiquan martial arts of Dacheng level is really strong enough!"


    Li Mu saw that the bat demon king was directly blown away with a fist, and the demon like wings were blown to pieces. He nodded with satisfaction, then stepped a little and rushed to the bat demon king again.


    "Come again!"


    Li Mu appeared in front of the bat demon king in an instant, and his fist blew out. There was a burst sound in the air. The roaring sound was like a train passing by. Circles of air rings appeared on Li Mu''s arm. This is the air ring produced by the explosion of fist speed breakthrough.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu directly pushed the bat demon king to the corner of the wall and punched him like a broken sandbag. Every punch of the bat demon king would hit the rock wall. In the blink of an eye, the rock wall seemed to be blasted by high-energy explosives, and a deep pit appeared.


    The bat demon king''s wings were completely broken in the twinkling of an eye, and his whole body was stained with blood. It seemed that he had no resistance.


    "Huh?"


    But at this time, Li Mu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. His fist was grabbed by the bat demon king. The bat demon king grabbed Li Mu''s hands and opened his mouth fiercely. A small sharp thorn in his mouth shot out in an instant and stabbed Li Mu''s face.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and the sharp thorn flashed across his cheek. The sharp thorn rubbed his cheek and felt paralyzed. Then it stabbed into the rock wall behind Li Mu. A small sharp thorn directly penetrated tens of meters of rock.


    Li Mu''s heart was cold. The spike was not only poisonous, but also powerful. It took a little time for the tiger devil to transfer damage. It had an excellent effect on the defense of surface killing, such as boxing and feet, but it was worse for the cold weapon such as sword. If it was directly stabbed on his head by this spike, it might not be able to transfer damage at all, and his head would be directly pierced.


    Every martial arts has weaknesses, and the tiger devil immortal body is no exception. The tiger devil immortal body not only covers the door, but also has some other problems. No martial arts is perfect.


    "Die!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Li Mu''s hands were caught by the bat demon king. Without hesitation, he directly urged the strongest magic power. A giant ape''s virtual shadow appeared in an instant. As soon as the giant ape''s virtual shadow appeared, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the bat demon king.


    "Roar!"


    The giant ape virtual shadow stretched out his hand to grasp the bat demon king and fiercely grabbed the bat demon king and smashed it to the ground. An earth shaking noise appeared with a violent vibration. The bat demon king was directly smashed into the hard rock of the cave.


    There were numerous cracks on the hard rock ground of the cave, and the ten foot long cracks spread like a cobweb.


    Absorbed the essence of the great ape Wang Yaodan, Li Mu''s war power directly soared, even if it did not inspire a product, the soul and the bat demon king were evenly matched, or even secretly occupied the upper hand.


    Sure enough, it''s too slow to cultivate martial arts all by yourself. The way to heaven of martial arts is to cultivate war by war and constantly rely on battle to seize resources.


    "Bat demon king, you killed countless people in Chengdu and sucked countless people''s blood. I''ll seek justice for those who died miserably today!" Li Mu walked to the bat demon king step by step and said, "there is no right or wrong in this world. There is a position before there is right or wrong!"


    "Maybe in your position, human beings are your food. It''s natural for sheep to eat grass and wolves to eat sheep. Unfortunately, I was born as a man and was born to stand in the position of human beings. It''s natural for me to kill demons and revenge!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu roared, filled his legs with anger, and immediately rushed to a huge truck running rampant towards the bat demon king.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king let out a roar of extreme anger, and his body changed violently. If it hadn''t eaten thousands of bat demons under his own hands for healing, and thousands of bat demons were killed, Li Mu wouldn''t even appear in front of him, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    The whole body of the bat demon king expanded instantly, directly revealing its appearance in Chengdu. A huge bat demon directly appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as the bat demon king showed his demon body, he immediately issued a silent roar, and a terrible sound wave swept across Li Mu''s body again.


    "Bat demon king, even if you show your true body today, you will die. Take my fist again!"


    Li Mu laughed and blew out again. A dark tornado suddenly appeared. The tornado stirred the wind and cloud and destroyed everything. The huge tornado rose into the sky, hit hard with the silent sound wave, and finally disappeared into the invisible at the same time.


    At the same time, Li Mu had risen to the sky and appeared directly in front of the bat demon king.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s figure rose as like as two peas. The seven changes were made in front of the bat king, and seven identical figures were simultaneously struck to bat.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Click!"


    The six figures directly bombarded the bat demon king''s body. The terrible fist power directly penetrated the bat demon king''s body protection and evil spirit, leaving many scars on the bat demon king''s body. Li Mu''s body directly punched on one of the bat demon king''s claws, which made a bone crack sound of "click" and was severely interrupted by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king sent out an earth shaking cry. He was full of evil spirit and fiercely avoided Li Mu. Then he fiercely opened his huge mouth and stabbed Li Mu like a rain curtain.


    "No!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he immediately urged the engine of the dragon''s armor to the extreme and quickly avoided the sharp thorn. The sharp thorn rubbed Li Mu''s body and stabbed down, and a hard rock at the bottom of the cave collapsed directly.


    "Hoo!"


    The bat demon king spit out sharp spikes, then immediately flapped the newly grown wings and flew to the crypt exit. The monster was afraid and wanted to escape.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    "Buzzing!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and stepped directly on the ground. The dragon''s armored engine erupted and chased the bat demon king at top speed. Li Mu''s speed was so fast that he hit the bat demon king like a meteor.


    But at this time, a crazy and cunning look flashed in the bat demon king''s eyes. It turned back fiercely and spit out the demon pill from its mouth.


    "Damn human, die!"


    The demon pill was like a shell coming out of the chamber. It roared at Li Mu. Layers of demon gas burned on the demon pill. The monster even didn''t hesitate to burn the demon pill and damage the original power of the demon pill. It also wanted to urge the demon pill to the extreme in exchange for the strongest blow.


    The demon pill was damaged when it was in Chengdu fortress. This blow will certainly cause irreversible damage to the demon pill. At that time, even if the bat demon king does not die, his strength will certainly plummet. However, in order to kill Li Mu, the bat demon king simply doesn''t care about these.


    Spitting out the demon pill is the last and strongest attack means of most demon beasts. Previously, in Chengdu, the bat demon king spit out the demon pill and even broke down a section of the thick concrete wall of Chengdu Castle base.


    The wall was twenty feet thick and could not resist the full blow of the bat demon king demon Dan. If Li Mu was hit by this demon Dan, I''m afraid he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. He was too careless. He forgot the cunning of the monster and thought that the bat demon king really wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, the bat demon king deliberately lured him to chase him at full speed and make the last blow.


    When shepherd Li was in mid air, the engine of the Dragon Armor was urged to the extreme. The speed was too fast. Coupled with the demon Dan of the bat demon king, the speed of the two combined, Li Mu had no time to avoid.


    Moreover, when others are in mid air, the tiger demon immortal body can''t transfer damage at all. Relying on the defense of Dragon Armor and four strengthened bodies, it can''t carry the bat demon king''s blow at all.


    The demon pill suddenly appeared in front of him. Did Li Mu''s face reach the extreme? When he was going to fight against the demon pill, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Shadow killing, block it for me!"


    At this time, the bat demon king has flown to the exit of the ten thousand demon cave. It is suspended at the exit of the ten thousand demon cave. It is like a giant plane. The light outside the ten thousand demon cave shines down and makes its shadow directly cast on Li Mu. This shadow is too critical.


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he did not hesitate to urge the shadow killing technique. Before, Li Mu Li had cultivated the shadow killing technique to a great success with the demon pill of the black snake king.


    As soon as the shadow killing technique was launched, the shadow in front of Li Mu immediately began to expand and become larger, revealing the appearance of the bat demon king. The shadow condensed almost like the essence. This is the shadow killing technique of Dacheng level.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, the demon pill spit out by the bat demon king hit the condensed shadow like the essence. For a moment, the huge shadow was like a smashed glass art, and there were dense cracks on it.


    "Boom!"


    The shadow of the bat demon king just condensed was smashed in an instant. The demon pill pierced the shadow for only a little while, and then appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Block!"


    At this moment, Li Mu roared and his Qi strength soared. The master level Qi strength gushed out without any reservation, and a thick layer of protective Qi strength was formed in an instant.


    "Boo!"


    Demon Dan bumped on the top of his body, and it was like a bubble that was broken down in a moment. Li Mu shouted out his arms against him.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise sounded, and the demon Dan exploded on Li Mu. Then Li Mu''s body was directly hit by the demon Dan from the hillside of Wanyao cave.


    Deep pits appeared at the bottom of Wanyao cave, which was completely a rock pit. The depth of the whole pit exceeded ten meters, and the diameter even exceeded twenty or thirty meters.


    In the pit, the crushed rock dust rose into the sky, obscuring the view of the whole pit. At the entrance of the ten thousand demon cave, an extremely anthropomorphic sneer appeared on the mouse head of the bat demon king, and then slowly fell down from the air.


    In the view of the bat demon king, its demon pill attack can even break through the thick wall of Rong castle. Although I don''t know what happened to the shadow just now, even if it is blocked by the shadow, an ordinary human can never stop its demon pill attack.


    That damn human must have been blasted into meat mud by demon Dan.

 Chapter 246

    If the shadow killing technique had not condensed the figure of the bat demon king and blocked the demon pill of the bat demon king, if the Dragon Armor had not absorbed a lot of damage, if Li Mu''s body had been strengthened four times, its body would be as powerful as a demon beast of inferior rank.


    If it weren''t for the immortal tiger demon, although he couldn''t transfer damage in mid air, he could still provide some defense. I''m afraid Li Mu would really be killed by the demon pill of the bat demon king.


    But now he''s not dead, he''s just hurt a lot.


    "Damn human, this demon king can''t be killed by your little human!" The bat demon king fell back to the ground triumphantly, then opened his mouth to the pit and wanted to suck back the vomited demon pill.


    But it opened its mouth and sucked. There was no movement in the pit. The demon Dan didn''t fly back at all.


    The bat demon king looks like a mouse head, and his face shows a look of doubt. He doesn''t understand how his demon pill can''t be taken back. The demon pill is clearly in the pit unless........


    At this time, the dust in the pit slowly dispersed, revealing the situation inside. In the pit, Li Mu was covered with blood and fell to the ground. The demon pill kept shaking and wanted to fly back to the mouth of the bat demon king, but the demon pill was caught by Li Mu with one hand and could not fly back at all.


    The Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s body has been completely broken. His arms are bloody and flesh blurred, revealing white bones. Even some pale gold arm bones that have slowly begun to change have cracks.


    If the shadow killing technique had not condensed the shadow of the bat demon king, the Dragon Armor limit absorbed a lot of damage and protected Li Mu at the cost of complete fragmentation and difficult to repair in a short time. I''m afraid his two arms have been directly smashed now.


    "You''re not dead!"


    The bat demon king looked at Li Mu incredulously. His face showed a very humanized shock. He couldn''t accept the result that his demon pill failed to kill a human.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Since you spit out the demon pill, I''ll laugh at it!" Li Mu''s mouth was full of blood, but his face showed a smile. His wrist turned over and immediately put the demon pill of the bat demon king into the storage bag.


    "Damn human, give me back the demon Dan!"


    The bat demon king immediately panicked when he saw that the demon pill was taken away by Li Mu. The demon pill was where it was. There was no problem for the demon pill to leave for a while, but over time, not only the demon spirit would be less and less, the strength would drop sharply, but also the magic power could not be used.


    The demon pill of the demon beast is almost as important as the human pill field. If it is not a last resort, the general demon beast will never spit out the demon pill to attack, because once the demon pill spits out of the body, it may be taken away by others, which is equivalent to taking away his own Taoism.


    "Want your demon Dan? I''d like to see if you can take it back! "


    Li Mu took a deep breath, strongly pressed down the injury on his body, and slowly stood up from the bottom of the pit. He was really injured now. Not only his arms were bloody, but also his bones were cracked.


    These injuries are visible to the naked eye. In addition, Li Mu''s lungs vibrated and suffered internal injuries, even slight internal displacement and internal bleeding. However, these injuries are not fatal enough, but they only have some impact on his combat effectiveness at most.


    "Damn human, die!"


    "Squeak!"


    The bat demon king was furious, fiercely opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, spit out silent sound waves fiercely, and the destructive sound waves directly enveloped Li Mu. Ordinary bats regard the sound waves as their eyes, but the bat demon king regards the sound waves as a weapon to destroy everything.


    As soon as the sound wave enveloped Li Mu''s body, Li Mu immediately felt sharp pain all over. It seemed that everything in his internal organs and bones was shaking slightly and wanted to smash and explode.


    Li Mu''s face was slightly heavy. He immediately turned the tiger demon immortal and poured the damage caused by a large number of sound waves into the ground. The rock under his feet was broken in an instant.


    His physical condition is too poor. He can''t resist for too long by relying on the tiger demon''s immortal body. Now he must fight to determine the outcome. Although the bat demon king has lost the demon pill, his strength will not change for a while. If he wants to kill it, he must kill it. Otherwise, the longer the time drags, the worse it will be for Li Mu.


    There was no need to consider so much at the critical moment. Li Mu made a decision with a flash of cold light in his eyes. To kill the bat demon king with one blow.


    "Bat demon king, the strongest fist of my Shiquan martial arts has not been seen yet. You are the first to see it. I leave this honor to you!"


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    With the opening of Yipin human soul, the terrible Qi appeared. The Qi ran wildly, and bursts of powerful breath appeared. In the pit, Li Mu stepped out with one step and raised his hand to bombard.


    The air shook wildly at this moment, and the powerful fist Gang gushed out of Li Mu''s hands and directly condensed into a dark dragon in mid air. Then the Dragon had four claws on its abdomen and antlers on its head, and directly bombarded the bat demon king.


    The true dragon of the Shiquan martial arts is the strongest fist in the Shiquan martial arts. So far, Li Mu''s Shiquan martial arts cultivation has reached the state of great success, and other boxing techniques have been completed. However, this fist can only play the power of small success. Only when Li Mu cultivates the Shiquan martial arts to perfection can he play the power of true dragon to greatness or even perfection.


    The dark dragon rushed directly at the bat demon king. The Dragon looked a little similar to the fist strength of the dragon fist, but the fist strength of the dragon fist was just its shape and appearance, while the real dragon''s fist had a faint dragon power.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, it is necessary to open a human soul in order to give full play to the real power of Xiaocheng level real dragon transformation. Shiquan martial arts real dragon transformation is the top boxing of the great master.


    The real dragon awed the world. The blow immediately made the bat demon king howl with extreme fear.


    "Spare your life!"


    The bat demon king lost the demon pill and was shocked by the dragon power in the real dragon''s fist power. He even lost the courage to resist in panic. He softened his legs and knelt on the ground.


    "Poop!"


    "Boom!"


    The dark dragon spirit directly blasted on the bat demon king. The real dragon spirit spirit stretched out its claws and tore at the bat demon king''s chest and abdomen. It tore open the bat demon king''s chest and abdomen fiercely. Then the dark faucet hit the bat demon king''s body, and a deafening explosion sounded immediately.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening noise appeared, and there was a blood rain in the whole ten thousand demon cave. The huge body of the bat demon king was directly torn by the real dragon, and its whole body was fried into flesh and blood fragments.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    One punch killed the bat demon king. Li Mu only felt his body sink, gasped and directly sat down on the ground. The power of real dragon transformation is really strong. Li Mu urged a human soul and gave full play to the power of real dragon transformation in Xiaocheng realm, but this punch also emptied Li Mu''s whole body.


    If you don''t turn on Yipin human soul, the power of real dragon transformation can only play 60% or 70%. In that case, it will only consume half of Li Mu''s Qi. If you turn on Yipin human soul, although the power of real dragon transformation can be brought into full play, it will consume more Qi of Li Mu and directly consume all his Qi.


    The whole body is injured and the energy is exhausted. This war can only be regarded as a tragic victory at most, but winning is winning. How to win is not important.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Today, the bat demon king gave me a wake-up call. In dealing with the enemy in the future, we must not despise it carelessly, otherwise we might be overturned by the Jedi!"


    After a while, Li Muping recovered his breath and said to himself.


    If he is careful, killing the bat demon king is troublesome and must be injured more or less, but he will never suffer such a heavy injury. The current injury is the price Li Mu paid carelessly.


    After eating the last few small gold pills, Li Mu felt his abdomen warm and soon recovered some strength.


    The little golden elixir refined before has been eaten up, but it doesn''t matter. Li Mu still has the blood of the black snake king. The blood of this general level monster can be used to refine dragon snake elixir. Dragon snake elixir is definitely a good treasure to restore energy.


    "It''s a pity that the flesh and blood of the bat demon king and the flesh and blood of the black snake king were not taken away at that time. Now I''m afraid they have been eaten by the fish and shrimp demon for a long time. The flesh and blood of the big demon is also a great tonic for them!"


    "As for the flesh and blood of the great ape king, in order to help the special team recover as soon as possible, we can only give them. Originally, we thought we could get the flesh and blood of the bat demon king this time. Unexpectedly, we directly lost the flesh and blood of the bat demon king, wasting its treasure in vain!"


    "But it''s a worthwhile trip to get the demon pill of the bat demon king!"


    Li Mu said to himself, and then directly took out the demon pill of the bat demon king. As soon as he saw the demon pill, Li Mu frowned immediately.


    The demon pill of the bat demon king has numerous fine cracks on it, and most of the essence in it has been lost. If the demon pill can return to the bat demon king''s stomach, maybe it can recover the demon pill after a year of warm care, but now the demon pill has been abandoned for Li mu.


    "There is too little essence in this demon pill, and it is still losing. You must leave and absorb all the essence!"


    Li Mu''s face is a little ugly. It seems that the bat demon king is really trying his best to make the demon pill like this. However, this thing is a treasure after all. Li Mu crushed the demon pill with both hands, and then directly "click, wipe, click" and ate the whole demon pill into his stomach.


    As soon as the demon pill of the bat demon king was eaten into his stomach, Li Mu felt that a strong and incomparable essence began to appear. This essence was not enough to perfect the cultivation of martial arts and the immortal cultivation of tiger demons. Li Mu weighed it and prepared to use this demon pill and the demon pill of the great ape king to perfect the shadow killing first.


    Although the demon pill of the great ape king and the demon pill of the bat demon king are about to be abolished, together, they should be able to practice shadow killing to perfection.


    Perfect level shadow killing will definitely become a trump card in Li Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 247

    After killing the bat demon king, Li Mu was injured. He didn''t leave the ten thousand demon cave. He extracted a small amount of residual blood from the bat demon king. He simply recovered his injury and practiced at the bottom of the ten thousand demon cave. He didn''t leave the ten thousand demon cave for several days.


    "Hasn''t Colonel Li appeared yet?"


    In the command room of Chengdu garrison, Luo Zhan looked at the picture returned by the UAV and asked with an ugly face.


    In recent days, the situation in Chengdu has finally been completely stabilized, the city wall has begun to be repaired rapidly, a new round of conscription has begun, and the garrison and security team are rapidly recovering their strength.


    The corpses of monsters and human beings in the city were also cleaned. Some supernatural events were handled quickly without serious consequences. Generally speaking, the situation in Chengdu began to stabilize.


    But Li Mu didn''t come back, and several people who had been abandoned by Zhao Linhai were also unable to recover. They had survived the disaster and had a great future, but they became disabled and couldn''t accept all this in a short time.


    "No, we searched Wanyao cave and the area near Wanyao cave, and we haven''t found Colonel Li!" The intelligence officer of the garrison shook his head solemnly and said.


    The situation in Chengdu began to stabilize, but Li Mu, the great hero who wanted to kill the black snake king and the great ape king, did not appear. Many people began to worry about whether something had happened to Li Mu.


    "Commander, will Colonel Li have an accident in the ten thousand demon cave?" The intelligence officer couldn''t help asking. Many people in the headquarters immediately looked at it. Recently, a lot of gossip spread and were worried about whether something had happened to Li Mu.


    Otherwise, it can''t take so long to kill the bat demon king. After all, the ten thousand demon cave is the nest of the bat demon king. There are not only the bat demon king, but also so many bat demons. It''s really too risky for Li Mu to go to the ten thousand demon cave to kill the bat demon king.


    That large cloud bomb may not help him kill many bat demons.


    "Order situ Yun to organize a capable search team and set out immediately two hours later to check the Wanyao cave!" Luo Zhan didn''t answer the question of the intelligence officer, but ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir!" The intelligence officer nodded. Luo Zhan issued this order, which showed that he was also worried about whether Li Mu had an accident in Wanyao cave.


    The intelligence officer was about to inform situ Yun to set up a search team, but at this time, a soldier in the command room suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Sir, that''s Colonel Li. Colonel Li appears!"


    On the huge electronic screen in the center of the command room, a figure appeared from the ten thousand demon cave. The figure was bleeding all over, but it didn''t seem to be hurt.


    "It''s really Colonel Li!" Luo Zhan and Luo Wei looked at the electronic screen, breathed a sigh of relief and murmured.


    Outside the Wanyao cave, Li Mu looked up at the distance, where a small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft was flying at low altitude. Li Mu looked at the small UAV, slammed on the ground and quickly returned to Chengdu.


    In the past few days, while recovering from his injury at the bottom of the Wanyao cave, Li Mu practiced shadow killing with the demon pill of the bat demon king and the great ape king. A few days later, he finally completed his shadow killing practice.


    In addition, he also took the time to return to the Star Destroyer and extracted the bat demon king gene. However, this gene could not make Li Mu strengthen for the fifth time, but made the sound wave attack of the bat demon king integrate with Li Mu''s burning golden pupil, which directly upgraded burning golden pupil and promoted burning golden pupil to Big Day Golden pupil.


    The perfect level shadow killing skill can have 80% of the power of the target and last for one minute. Regardless of the strength and realm of the target, this magic power is absolutely no weaker than the perfect martial arts.


    But Li Mu still can only open the first page of the sword book, or can''t open the second page of the sword book. Li Mu is full of expectations for the second page of the sword book, but he can''t know what martial arts or magical powers are recorded on the second page of the sword book for the time being.


    "The first page of the sword book records the powerful magic power of shadow killing. I''m afraid the second page is more powerful than shadow killing. Maybe my strength can''t be recognized by the sword book. It seems that I still have to work hard to cultivate and improve my strength!"


    Li Mu thought in his heart and soon returned to Chengdu through the mountains and forests. The wall gap of Chengdu fortress has been repaired for one or two meters in recent days. Now it can be repaired for more than half a meter every day. The wall can be completely repaired within about three months.


    Now that the black snake king is dead and the great ape king is dead, the bat demon king is dead. The three demon kings outside the Chengdu castle are dead. At present, there is no threat near Chengdu. Even if there is a gap in the city wall in a short time, it should be safe.


    "General Luo, the bat demon king is dead!" Li Mu returns to the Chengdu fortress. Luo Zhan and Luo Wei have been waiting for him on the wall. Li Mu directly takes out the bat demon king''s head in the storage bag and throws it on the ground.


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei were delighted when they saw the head of the bat demon king, and then showed their expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Seeing the expressions of Luo Zhan and Luo Wei, Li Mu immediately moved and asked.


    "The bat demon king died, and the last threat outside Rong Castle disappeared. We should have been very happy, but something happened these days when you killed the bat demon king!"


    Luo Zhan sighed and said.


    "What happened?" Li Mu suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    "Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan have been abolished!" Luo Zhan said with an ugly face. Then he told Li Mu about Ouyang family and Zhao Linhai in detail.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu looked extremely angry. With a hard blow, he directly smashed a three meter square concrete stone.


    "Ouyang family deceives people too much!" With his eyes on fire, Li Mu wanted to kill Zhao Linhai and Ouyang family with one blow and avenge those soldiers who died miserably and Luofu gave birth to Li Luohan.


    "Colonel Li, don''t be too angry. At that time, Zhao Linhai falsely issued a military order. I have reported this matter to the group army headquarters. The group army headquarters has suspended Zhao Linhai. In the next step, maybe we will drive him out of the group army directly!"


    Luo Zhan advised.


    "Zhao Linhai, who became the lackeys of Ouyang family, killed and injured people indiscriminately in Chengdu fortress. Can this matter be solved only by suspension?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Now the world is a naked jungle law. The strong are unscrupulous, and the weak survive. Chengdu is just a small fortress. In the view of those senior officials of the provincial capital group army, they still deal with Zhao Linhai based on the fact that Chengdu has just won the war with the demon clan, which has added a lot of face to the third group army. Therefore, they gave Luo Zhan some face and suspended Zhao Linhai.


    But for this "trivial matter", can the group army headquarters still send Zhao Linhai to a military court? How is that possible? If they can handle it like this, it will be very face-saving for Luo Zhan.


    But the group army dismissed so many people in Chengdu fortress as beggars, but is Li Mu a beggar who needs pity?


    "Colonel Li, Chengdu is just a small fortress. We also want revenge, but there is nothing we can do. In the provincial capital, no one pays attention to us!"


    Luo Wei also looked angry, but what he said was also the truth. It was the limit they could do to suspend Zhao Linhai. It was a fool''s dream to seek revenge from Ouyang family and master Ouyang.


    "There is revenge, there is resentment, and I will naturally seek revenge from the Ouyang family!" Li Mu said with a cold flash in his eyes, "where are Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan?"


    Luo Zhan and Luo Wei want to persuade Li Mu, but they open their mouth but don''t know what to say. Finally, they can only take Li Mu to see Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan first.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu has tolerated too much for the overall situation. For the overall situation, he did not retaliate against some enemies, but made them more unscrupulous. In this life, he wants to be happy with gratitude and hatred and fuck the overall situation.


    The overall situation is not the responsibility of Li Mu alone. Why should he bear it alone? Li Mu has revenge, but he doesn''t care about the overall situation. Other people''s misdeeds are a small mistake for a while. He really thinks Li Mu is easy to bully?


    Soon after, Luo Zhan and Luo Wei drove Li Mu to the hospital. Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng are still in the hospital.


    When Li Mu opened the door of the ward, he saw Li Luohan lying motionless on the hospital bed I. He looked up at the ceiling with no focus in his eyes.


    A little nurse is scrubbing and cleaning him.


    Since Li Luohan was abandoned, Dantian lay motionless on the hospital bed I, didn''t talk and didn''t eat. He almost ate, drank and laxa on the hospital bed I, and continued to inject nutrient solution with hanging needles.


    "Sir, the patient must not be able to do this all the time. There will be big problems after a long time!" The little nurse saw Li Mu and Luo Zhan and Luo Wei coming in and said immediately.


    "You go out first!" Li Mu said to the little nurse. The little nurse nodded, put down her things and went out.


    "General Luo, you go out too. I want to talk to Li Luohan alone!"


    "OK, you say it, but Li Luohan doesn''t recover very well now. Colonel Li, don''t stimulate him!" Luo Zhan nodded and took Luo Wei out.


    "Brain, scan his Dantian!"


    When Luo Zhan and Luo Wei left, Li Mu immediately whispered.


    "Yes, master!"


    A mechanical sound rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and then a faint blue light lit up in front of him. The blue light swept over Li Luohan. Li Mu immediately saw Li Luohan''s broken Dantian.


    Li Luohan''s Dantian has been completely broken. Once the Dantian is broken, the refined Qi of heaven and earth can''t be stored in the body and can''t practice martial arts. Li Luohan''s Dantian is not only broken, but also completely broken, and there is no possibility of repair.


    "Brain, is it possible to cure Li Luohan''s injury?" Seeing Li Luohan''s injured face, Li Mu asked in a low voice.


    The Ouyang family didn''t have the possibility to cure Li Luohan and them. It was too cruel.


    "Master, there is no possibility of repairing the injured''s Dantian, but surgery can be performed to replace the broken Dantian with a intact Dantian!"


    The brain said without the slightest undulating mechanical sound.


    "Can I change Dantian?" Li Mu''s eyes lit up immediately when he heard the words of the main brain, as long as there was no way.

 Chapter 248

    To change the elixir field, you must find a good and complete elixir field. The stronger the strength of martial friars, the stronger the elixir field, and the more convenient it is to practice. If you use the elixir field of ordinary martial friars, you have to polish the elixir field again, which wastes a lot of time to practice.


    "Arhat!"


    Find a way, Li Mu went to the hospital bed, patted Li Luohan on the shoulder and shouted.


    "Li, senior brother Li!"


    When Li Luohan heard Li Mu''s voice, his eyes slowly recovered. Then he turned to Li Mu and suddenly became excited.


    "Senior brother Li, Ouyang family broke my Dantian. He broke my Dantian and killed many people. Those damn bastards, I can''t practice martial arts anymore!"


    The iron man shed tears. When he was a prefecture level first-class man, he dared to attack the great ape king in order to help Li Mu, but now he cries bitterly in front of Li Mu.


    All this is thanks to the domineering and cruel Ouyang family. The death of Ouyang sanshao has nothing to do with Chengdu fortress. He is completely looking for his own death.


    But in order to give Ouyang a breath, Zhao Linhai indiscriminately killed the disabled in Chengdu fortress, which is completely unreasonable and cruel.


    "Arhat, don''t cry. Your Dantian is still a long time. I can cure you!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you don''t have to comfort me. General Luo has invited all the doctors who can be invited to show us these days. Our Dantian is completely broken and there is no possibility to repair it. I''ve been abandoned!"


    Li Luohan said with a look of despair.


    "Luohan, I''m not comforting you, but I really have a way. Although your Dante is broken, you can replace it with someone else''s Dante!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "since the Ouyang family took your Dantian, I''ll get it back from the people of the Ouyang family!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, what you said is true?" Li Luohan was excited again, as if a completely desperate man saw the last hope.


    "What I said is true. Now get Luo Fusheng back first. Don''t abandon yourself. I''ll go to the provincial capital to seek justice for you and find the Dantian!"


    Li Mu said coldly in his eyes that this account should be counted on the Ouyang family. Since the Ouyang family destroyed Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng''s Dantian, Li Mu would dig out the Dantian from the young masters and sons of the Ouyang family.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I believe you!"


    Li Luohan tore off his nutrition needle, struggled to sit up and followed Li Mu to find Luo Fusheng. In just a few days, Li Luohan lost more than ten kilograms. If Li Mu didn''t give him hope again, I''m afraid Li Luohan would abandon himself and die.


    Soon Li Mu and Li Luohan found Luo Fusheng. Luo Fusheng was no better than Li Luohan. This guy shrank in the corner of a bar and was full of wine.


    However, in just a few days, Luo Fusheng changed from the first day of Chengdu monastic college to a waste that could not release any Taoism. He simply couldn''t accept such a gap and had to paralyze himself with alcohol every day.


    "Take him away!"


    Seeing Luo Fusheng''s self abandonment, a trace of anger flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. Now the world is not the best era, but it is by no means the worst era. The human world has always believed in the law of the jungle. The strong get everything, and the weak survive, even between countries.


    If you can''t break out of the siege and break the blockade and pressure of the strong, you will lose everything in the end.


    But now in this era, everyone has the opportunity to become a Jackie Chan. God helps those who help themselves. If they don''t believe they can succeed, how can they succeed.


    Li Luohan is a dead brain. He doesn''t understand all this, but Luo Fusheng can''t understand it. Therefore, Li Mu is very disappointed with Luo Fusheng''s performance.


    "Throw it in and wake him up!"


    Li Luohan caught Luo Fusheng and followed Li Mu to the spring river. Li Mu looked cold and pointed to the spring river.


    "Poop!"


    Li Luohan hesitated and threw Luo Fusheng directly into the spring river. Luo Fusheng, who was already drunk, choked a mouthful of water and immediately struggled.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, his spirit is extremely abundant, and everyone''s physique has been greatly improved. Even if Luo Fusheng is not a martial friar, his physical quality can not be compared with those before the great change of heaven and earth.


    However, most of the alcohol levels of today''s wine are still the same as before. It''s not easy to get drunk if you don''t want to get drunk, so Luo Fusheng soon woke up.


    "Li Luohan, you''re crazy!"


    Luo Fusheng crawled out of the spring river wet and angrily scolded Li Luohan.


    "Luo Fusheng, the Dantian was broken, and you became like this?" Before Li Luohan spoke, Li Mu said coldly.


    "Director?" Luo Fusheng trembled when he saw Li Mu, sat directly on the ground and lowered his head deeply¡° Director, I''m sorry to disappoint you! "


    "You didn''t disappoint me, you disappoint yourself. Don''t you want to avenge the Ouyang family?" Li Mu shook his head and asked.


    "Director, I want revenge. Even if there is only one ten thousandth chance, I want revenge even if I give up my life, but I can''t even have one ten thousandth chance in front of the Ouyang family!"


    "In front of the Ouyang family, I''m an ant, not even an ant. How can I revenge?"


    Luo Fusheng cried in despair.


    "It''s man-made. I hope you can firmly remember this sentence in the future!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "I''ll avenge the Ouyang family for you. I have to calculate the accounts with the Ouyang family!"


    In the memory of 30 years, Li Mu stayed in the provincial capital for a long time. He had contact with all the five families in the provincial capital, and naturally there were many resentments. This time, the Ouyang family dared to come and die, so don''t blame Li Mu for revenge.


    "Younger martial brother Luo, elder martial brother Li has a way to cure our Dantian. Don''t abandon yourself like this!" Li Luohan said.


    "Really? Director, can you really cure our Dantian? " Luo Fusheng''s whole body trembled. He looked at Li Mu with a hopeful face for fear that Li Mu would shake his head.


    "Yes, your Dantian is broken. Just find a good Dantian and replace it for you!" Li Mu nodded seriously and said, "I''ll go to the provincial capital and find you some intact Dantian back!"


    "Director, the Ouyang family is the local overlord in the provincial capital. It''s too dangerous for you to go to the provincial capital!" Luo Fusheng bit his teeth and said, "it''s better to find some death row prisoners in Chengdu and replace their Dantian for us!"


    Luo Fusheng is not cruel, but now he can be a death row prisoner. They are all heavily indebted and have committed heinous crimes. Otherwise, even ordinary felonies are sent to mining and will not be directly sentenced to death.


    After all, there is a shortage of miners in several major mining towns. If they are not really guilty, they will not be sentenced to death. Since they are sentenced, it is really not too much to dig their Dantian.


    "Ordinary people''s Dantian is of little use. Dantian is also one of the manifestations of talent. Even if you replace ordinary people''s Dantian, it''s good that you can recover to now, but if you replace genius Dantian, your talent will be directly improved!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "Ouyang family has a lot of talents. Since they owe this debt, they should naturally get it back from them!"


    "Director, if you have to go to the provincial capital, take us too. If you want to die, we also die in the provincial capital. You can''t take risks alone!" Luo Fusheng said, gritting his teeth.


    "Now Chengdu has just restored order. You still need to stay in the General Administration of public security. You handle the affairs of the General Administration of public security and wait for me in Chengdu!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan are now abandoned and have basically lost their combat effectiveness. It''s too dangerous to go to the provincial capital to find the Ouyang family. It''s safer to stay in Chengdu.


    Not only will Luo Fusheng and Li Luohan not go to the provincial capital, but Li Mu is not even going to take aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er to the provincial capital. The Ouyang family is the local overlord of the provincial capital. It is too dangerous for them to follow Li Mu to the provincial capital.


    Seeing that Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng have perked up again, Li Mu goes straight home. Aunt Qin and Qin Ke''er settle down and entrust them to situ Yun. As long as situ Yun is in Chengdu, even those who are not open-minded can''t provoke aunt Qin and them.


    "General Luo, I''m going to the provincial capital!" After everything was arranged, Li Mu found Luo Zhan and said, "the three demon kings in Chengdu are dead. There will be no new danger in Chengdu in a short time. I''m going to study in the talent class of Wuhan University in the provincial capital!"


    "Have you decided?" Luo zhanning looked at Li Mu and said, "I don''t say you should know something about the situation in the provincial capital. It''s really a good opportunity to go to the talent class of Wuhan University, but I really don''t recommend you!"


    "I have decided that how many martial friars have dreamed of entering Wuda all their lives, not to mention the talent class of Wuda. I don''t want to give up this opportunity!"


    Li Mu smiled and said.


    "I heard that you want to go to the provincial capital to avenge Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng. To tell you the truth, you go to the provincial capital to avenge the Ouyang family, that is, the ants try to shake the tree and the mantis arm is the cart. Colonel Li, you don''t know the horror of the Ouyang family!"


    Luo Zhan was still making his last efforts and advised Li Mu.


    "General Luo, maybe I know the Ouyang family better than you, and I''m really going to study at Wuda this time, not to trouble anyone!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    What he has decided will not be shaken by a few words, and he is also telling the truth. He knows more about Ouyang family Li muyuan than Luo Zhan.


    "Now that you have decided, I won''t say more!" Luo Zhan looked at Li Mu with a dignified look and said, "a military transport plane will come tomorrow morning to transport a batch of unmanned attack aircraft to Chengdu. At noon, the transport plane will return to the provincial capital. At that time, I will arrange for you to take this transport plane to the provincial capital!"


    "OK, I''ll come back tomorrow!" Li Mu didn''t say much. He nodded and turned away.


    Provincial capital, he must go.

 Chapter 249

    Early the next morning, a dark green transport plane landed at Chengdu airport. A lot of military equipment and weapons were transported down one after another. At noon, the transport plane over Li Mudeng turned around and flew towards the provincial capital.


    As soon as the transport plane took off, it quickly pulled up and reached the altitude limit before leaving Chengdu fortress 100 kilometers. It was only safe to fly at a special height.


    The provincial capital is also the river city. The river city used to be the provincial capital, so it is called the provincial capital by many people in this province. After the great change of heaven and earth, most counties and cities in Central China soon fell, and only 17 cities in Central China built city walls and formed fortresses.


    In recent years, four fortresses have been broken by the demon clan. In fact, there are only 13 urban fortresses and some towns relying on them in Central China.


    Jiangcheng is the largest city fortress among them. Looking at the whole of China, it is also a medium-sized fortress. The population of Jiangcheng fortress exceeds 10 million. There are 20 or 30 Wudao universities and seven monastic colleges, with hundreds of thousands of students.


    Among them, Wudao university is the most famous. There are more than 50000 students in a single Wudao University. Looking at the whole of China, Wudao university is also the first-class Wudao University.


    In recent years, Wuda has produced a large number of strong people and countless talents. It is a holy land for all martial monks in Central China. If you can''t go to magic martial arts or Beijing martial arts, Wuda is the best choice.


    According to the information in the 30-year memory, the students of Wuhan University are divided into several classes: ordinary class, rocket class, genius class, inner door class and Zhenchuan class.


    The ordinary class is the place where students who meet the minimum admission requirements of Wuhan University go, and the rocket class is the class where the excellent students among these students are promoted.


    As for the talent class, the first requirement is Superman''s first-class talent. Talent and perseverance are good enough to enter the talent class.


    The inner class is not one with enough talent and perseverance. If you want to enter the inner class, you must reach a certain strength. For example, if you study and cultivate in Wuda, you must enter the master''s territory within four years to enter the inner class. As for the true preaching class, the requirements are even more stringent.


    However, as long as you can enter the inner door true preaching class, all kinds of cultivation materials and cultivation scripts will be greatly tilted, and there is no shortage of power resources.


    Entering the inner door class is a dragon rising into the sky. From then on, it is no longer comparable to ordinary people.


    As for the zhenzhuan class, there are only ten zhenzhuan disciples in the whole Wuda, which is known as the top ten zhenzhuan students. Each zhenzhuan disciple is the treasure of Wuda, and their resources and power are beyond the imagination of ordinary students.


    Students of Wuhan University have a rising mechanism. The more talented, opportunistic and persistent they are, the more opportunities they have to go up. However, the elimination mechanism of Wuhan University is also very cruel.


    If you want to enter Wuda, you not only have talent requirements, but also the lowest strength must be the Yellow level. If you can''t be promoted to the Xuan level within one year, you will be directly eliminated from the school. If you can''t reach the prefecture level within three years, you will also be eliminated.


    Students who normally graduate should at least reach the third grade at the prefecture level. The strength of the vast majority of students who normally graduate is basically about the third grade at the prefecture level. Only in this way can these students find a better position or starting point in the military or big forces and families.


    However, these refer to the students in the ordinary class. The rocket class, the genius class, the inner class and the true class are completely different.


    The transport plane flew for more than three hours before it began to lower its altitude. Soon, Li Mu saw the river city that had been away for a long time. In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu had not returned to the river city for many years.


    The scale of Jiangcheng is much larger than that of Chengdu fortress. Its size is at least ten times that of Chengdu fortress. There are many scattered towns outside the urban area.


    The wall of Jiangcheng is much higher than that of Chengdu fortress. The wall of Chengdu fortress is 30 feet high, while the wall of Jiangcheng is more than 50 feet high, more than 150 meters high.


    Now it is the afternoon. Many gates of Jiangcheng are open, and an endless stream of people are coming in and out of the gate. The prosperity here is far from comparable to that of Chengdu fortress. Compared with Jiangcheng, Chengdu fortress is completely a small rural county.


    The buildings in Jiangcheng basically remain the same as before the great change of heaven and earth, but the high-rise buildings have been reinforced, and fire points have been set up in many places. Some soldiers are patrolling these fire points.


    The weapons on the Jiangcheng city wall are far from comparable to those of Chengdu fortress. Transport planes fly through the sky. Li Mu glances at them and finds that the largest number of weapons on the city wall are similar to shipborne 1130 near defense guns. As far as Li Mu knows, the limit firing speed is 11000 rounds a minute and 30mm machine gun ammunition is fired.


    In other words, the power of this close defense gun is almost the same as that of the machine gun of the armed helicopter, but when the firing speed explodes the machine gun of the armed helicopter, this weapon can shoot 11000 bullets a minute, with an average of one or two hundred bullets a second. Basically, an armored personnel carrier can be completely destroyed in two seconds.


    I''m afraid ordinary monsters can''t stand in front of this weapon for two seconds. There is no such weapon in Chengdu fortress. Those heavy machine guns and anti-aircraft machine guns in Chengdu can''t be compared with these near defense guns.


    Li Mu thought that the provincial capital was worthy of being the provincial capital, but the firepower on the bright side was so strong, but he knew very well that it was far from this thing to guard the provincial Castle base.


    "Sir, the transport plane is about to land. These days are the enrollment days of Wuhan University. You can go directly!" A soldier said to Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded. The transport plane soon began to descend. After a while, a long runway appeared and the transport plane fell directly.


    In this airport, there is no shortage of fighters, armed helicopters, transport aircraft, bombers and UAVs. Many aircraft are directly placed on both sides of the runway, and more are hidden in the hangar. The foundation of the provincial capital is too thick to imagine what those medium-sized fortresses or even big fortresses are in the small fortress.


    When the transport plane stopped steadily, Li Mu got off the plane. A military pickup truck directly took Li Mu to the gate of the airport. No one sent him back. He was unfamiliar in this place. The soldiers in the provincial capital looked down on the soldiers in small counties and cities. Although his rank was not low, no one took the initiative to send him.


    When Li Mu got out of the airport, he was not in a hurry to take a taxi. Instead, he strolled through the street and walked directly there according to the location of Wuhan University in his memory.


    "Jiangcheng really hasn''t changed much from the appearance, just like an ordinary big city before the great change of heaven and earth!" After walking for a while, Li Mu looked at the endless stream of streets and sighed.


    The streets of Jiangcheng are full of cars, and there are a variety of shops on both sides of the street. There are many shops selling all kinds of weapons, monster meat and pills in Chengdu fortress, but there are also many shops in Jiangcheng, but there are also many other shops.


    For example, there is no shortage of clothes shops, commodity shops, restaurants, stalls and various clubs, which is almost the same as before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Living here doesn''t seem to feel much of the rage of the demon clan.


    After Li Mu left for a period of time, he unknowingly approached Wuda, and soon a lot of voices came over.


    "Have you heard that the rocket class of Wuhan University has recruited another student just now. At the age of 13, he is already a martial friar of the third grade at the prefecture level, and his talents are very top-notch!"


    "At the age of 13, you are a prefecture level third grade? That''s really a genius. In our small fortress, there may not be one such genius for many years! "


    "What kind of genius? I dare say it''s a genius without entering the talent class at Wuhan University?"


    "Speaking of, hasn''t the genius class recruited a student all day today? It seems that only a dozen people even participate in the test of the talent class. Ordinary people don''t have the courage to participate in the test of the talent class! "


    Many people around Wuhan University talked about it. These days is the time for Wuhan University to recruit students. Wuhan University''s enrollment is divided into two types. One is for each Wudao high school in Jiangcheng. These Wudao high school students participate in the unified test. If they pass the test, they will issue an admission notice and enter the school at the beginning of school.


    The other is afraid of missing some talents and giving others some opportunities, that is, on-site test. If you pass the on-site test, you can enter school directly.


    Moreover, ordinary classes, rocket classes and genius classes all have their own enrollment test points. If you want to participate in the test, you can sign up directly. If you pass the test, you will be directly admitted.


    "At the age of 13, I have the cultivation of prefecture level three grades. I have never heard of such a genius in Chengdu fortress. However, even with such talent and strength, I can only enter the rocket class and can''t enter the genius class. The enrollment of Wuda genius class is really not simple!" Li Mu was also quite shocked when he heard the comments around him.


    "Brother, do you want to take the test of our ordinary class of Wuhan University? Our test is quite simple. As long as your strength reaches the Yellow level and the three tests are excellent, you can become a glorious student of Wuhan University! "


    When I saw Li Mu walking through the enrollment point of an ordinary class, a responsible student quickly came up and said that they recruit students here. Every qualified student is rewarded.


    Twenty or thirty enrollment points have been set up in the ordinary class. Each enrollment point is responsible for five senior students. Many people surround these enrollment points to participate in the test, but most people look disappointed after the test. They can''t even pass the test of the ordinary class.


    "I''m going to the genius class!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "Genius class?" The responsible student was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, someone wants to take the test of the genius class. Today, none of the students in the genius class have been recruited!"


    "Not to mention that none of the students in today''s genius class have been recruited. It seems that the genius class has not recruited a qualified student in the last three days!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the people around him immediately talked in surprise.


    "Little brother, are you going to take the genius class test? Come on, you can take the test as soon as you fill out this form. Our test is very simple! "


    There was a dark shadow over the talent class enrollment point, and Li Mu was surrounded by the heads of the five talent class enrollment points.

 Chapter 250

    "Our test is very simple. You can pass it as long as you participate!"


    The five persons in charge of the enrollment point of the talent class are smiling, like a big gray wolf who wants to abduct a little white rabbit. The talent class is difficult to recruit, and they all owe it. Today, the talent class hasn''t recruited anyone, and they are in a hurry. They can''t let go of Li Mu.


    "Come on, fill out this form first!"


    The person in charge of a talent class took out a form and handed it to Li Mu. He said with a smile.


    "Table? Is this form that simple? You are not afraid to recruit bad people? " Li Mu glanced at the form and asked.


    The form of genius class is very simple. There are only three things left on it, namely name, age and strength. It''s a little too simple.


    "We Wuda are afraid of bad people. If we enter Wuda, we must be honest. Otherwise, let him know why the flowers are so red!"


    The head of a talent class said proudly.


    So confident, but Li Mu thought about it. After all, it''s Wuhan University. It''s reasonable to have so much confidence.


    Li Mu filled out the form.


    "You''re only 19 days old?" One of the leaders of the talent class was still smiling, but when he saw the form filled by Li Mu clearly, his face suddenly sank and looked a little ugly.


    The 19-year-old Tianji Yipin strong man can be called a genius in an ordinary small fortress. It''s no problem for this kind of little genius to enter Wuda. He can even enter the rocket class of Wuda, but it''s not enough to enter the genius class.


    One tenth of the students in the ordinary class of Wuhan University have the opportunity to enter the rocket class, and one tenth of the students in the rocket class have the opportunity to enter the genius class. The rocket class and the genius class are different by one level, which is so easy to enter.


    "Can''t a 19-year-old Tianji Yipin take the test?" Li Mu asked, in his memory of those 30 years, he didn''t go to Wuhan University, just because he had been in the provincial capital for a long time, so he knew something about Wuhan University.


    Now he is interested in the Wuda talent class. He wants to see how hidden and crouching the Wuda talent class is. He doesn''t even accept the 19-year-old Tianji first grade.


    Li Mu didn''t want to expose his strength, so he didn''t fill in his real realm. Originally, he thought that Tianji first-class products were not weak. After all, this strength was enough to be in Chengdu. "It''s true. There''s one named Li Mu in this year''s special recruit list!" Another man took out the computer and checked it. He soon found Li Mu''s name on the list of special students.


    "Since you are a special student, you can enter the school without examination!" The person in charge of the enrollment point of the talent class said with a little ugly face that the specially recruited students will not be counted in their credit.


    "My God, I didn''t think it was really a special recruit. It''s lucky to enter the talent class!"


    "Yes, if only I could be specially recruited into the talent class. The talent class can get too many resources. Once I enter the special recruitment class, it is tantamount to reaching the sky step by step!"


    Many martial friars around ready to take part in the ordinary class test talked with envy.


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? What''s the special skill? Even if you enter the genius class, you''re at the bottom!" The person in charge of the admission point of the talent class who said he wanted to eat the table said disdainfully.


    Li Mu glanced at him lightly and suddenly said, "I want to take the test!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. Why are special students exempt from the examination? It''s because I''m afraid of losing face when taking the test. If I can directly enter the genius class, what special measures will I have to take.


    The current special recruitment is completely different from the special recruitment before the great change of heaven and earth. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the special recruitment in school examination is very good and usually performs well. Except for a few people who are related to fraud, most of them are really excellent talents who will be specially recruited.


    But now it''s different. Today''s specially recruited students can''t pass the normal exam before they are specially recruited. They haven''t seen any specially recruited martial friars who enter the rocket class genius class take the initiative to take the entrance test.


    "Funny, what an unkind guy!"


    "Boy, if you want to be clear, taking the entrance test must be recorded. According to the rules of Wuhan University, once you take the entrance test, you give up the special recruit. If you don''t pass the entrance test, you can''t enter the talent class of Wuhan University again. You''d better consider it clearly!"


    The persons in charge of the enrollment points of the five genius classes all looked at Li Mu like a madman. It was the first time they met those who could specially recruit to the genius class and take the entrance test.


    "I think very clearly. Take the entrance test now!" Li Mu said directly.


    Since the talent class of Wuhan University is so awesome, he also wants to see what tests they have. Now Li Mu is curious about this talent class.


    "Well, now that you have figured it out, start the test now!" A person in charge of the recruitment point of the talent class took a deep look at Li Mu, then directly pointed to the back of the test point and said, "there are four tests in our talent class. The first is the talent test, the second is the martial will test, the third is the comprehension test, and the fourth is the hard strength test!"


    "The full score of the four tests is 400 points, and the comprehensive score of more than 360 points is regarded as qualified. However, if you have two special advantages, you can reduce some scores as appropriate, but the minimum score can not be less than 320 points. Special advantages refer to the individual score of more than 95 points. Now start the test!"


    "Put your hand on the talent stone!"


    Many people nearby gathered around. Many people wanted to see Li Mu''s jokes and gave up special recruitment to participate in the entrance test of any talent class. This is not funny. How stupid it must be to do such a thing.


    The onlookers had three floors inside and three floors outside, waiting to see Li Mu''s jokes.


    Li Mu stepped forward and put his hand directly on the talent test stone. The talent test of Wuhan University is different from that of Chengdu.


    As soon as Li Mu put his hand on the talent test stone, he immediately felt that the stone was hot. Then the stone became hotter and hotter, slowly turned red from black, and finally turned red directly, just like a red lamp.


    "My God, it''s bright red!"


    "I haven''t seen the bright red talent for a long time. What does the bright red talent represent?"


    "Bright red represents class a super talent. The talent test stone of Wuhan University only responds to talents above class B. bright red is the highest level. Unexpectedly, this boy from the countryside has class a super talent!"


    "Class a super talent, even if you go to Jingwu or magic Wu, you are also eligible to directly participate in the entrance test. Even if other aspects are poor, it is estimated that there is no problem to enter an ordinary class!"


    Almost everyone was shocked to see the talent test stone turn blood red.


    "I didn''t expect you to have class a super cultivation talent!"


    Several persons in charge of the enrollment point of the talent class opened their eyes one by one. They just felt dizzy in front of them. They couldn''t believe what they saw.

 Chapter 251

    "Surprised?"


    Li Mu picked his eyebrow and asked in no surprise. He already knew that he had class a super martial arts talent under the strengthening of the main brain. This is not the first time he took part in the talent test.


    "It''s really a surprise. Special recruit students with class a super talent are very rare, but this just shows that your other problems are great. Otherwise, why do you need special recruit to enter the talent class of Wuhan University?"


    The person in charge of the talent class enrollment point instructed Jiangshan.


    Since he has class a super talent, he is very likely to enter the talent class of Wuda. However, Li Mu does not take the entrance test, but relies on special skills. Obviously, this must be because his martial arts will or martial arts understanding is very poor. If not, even if he has only the strength of class A, class a super talent is enough to enter the talent class of Wuda.


    The talent class of Wuda is not as abnormal as that of Jingwu and magic. As long as there is a class a super cultivation talent, it can reduce some admission requirements.


    "Yes, it must be. Elder martial brother is right!" The other students of the talent class nodded and said.


    Hearing the comments of several people, Li Mu went straight to the back. There was an array behind the talent test stone, which was the place to test the will of martial arts.


    "Then continue the test!" Li Mu walked directly into the array.


    "Start to test the second item, martial will, activate the Dharma array!"


    The person in charge of the enrollment point of Wuda talent class waved and immediately urged the Dharma array. The light of the Dharma array lit up slightly. As soon as the scene in front of Li Mu changed, a dark mountain immediately appeared.


    The high mountain is bare. There is no grass on the whole mountain, and there is no road on it. It can only go up by climbing. Not only that, but also as soon as the dark mountain appears, Li Mu immediately feels that his Qi can''t be used, and bursts of burning breath appear. It seems that a voice in his heart is constantly telling Li Mu.


    Give up, give up, give up, you can''t climb up at all.


    Li Mu looked up at the dark mountain that couldn''t reach the top and began to climb up directly.


    "Climbing Montenegro can best test a person''s martial will. This mountain not only seems to never climb to the top, but also the rocks are hot. Climbing is like carrying a heavy load. The more you climb up, the heavier the load will be. It''s good for a martial friar with weak will to climb 100 meters high!"


    "Most people with firm will can only climb halfway up the mountain. Only those talented and strong people with strong will can climb to the peak of Montenegro. Starting from the measurement of records in Montenegro, only three people in Wuda have climbed to the peak of Montenegro in the past five years!"


    Seeing that Li Mu began to climb Montenegro in the dreamland, the person in charge of the enrollment point of Wuda talent class sneered.


    "How high do you think this boy can climb?" Another person in charge asked.


    "When I took the martial arts will test, I just climbed to the hillside of Heishan mountain and got an excellent evaluation. In my opinion, it''s good for this boy to climb 100 meters and get an ordinary one. It''s even possible that he can''t climb 100 meters at all and can only get a weak evaluation!"


    Many onlookers around the enrollment point nodded deeply. Many of them have come to participate in the entrance test for several years. They have not climbed the Montenegro. The Montenegro is really not a place that ordinary people can climb.


    "You see, he is climbing to the hillside of Heishan!" At this time, someone suddenly pointed to the content displayed in the illusion and exclaimed.


    "My God, it''s true. You see, he''s sweating in the environment, but he''s determined to climb up. His will is really firm!"


    "Although I know this is a fairyland, it''s a test of my will when I really climb. When I climbed Montenegro, I kept telling myself that this is a fairyland. I must bite my teeth and stick to it, but it''s useless. I can''t climb up to 100 meters at most!"


    "He climbed halfway up the mountain without a pause. He continued to climb up. This martial arts will is too firm!"


    The screams of enrollment points kept ringing, attracting more and more people to come close to the onlookers. The heads of the five talent classes were sweating one by one.


    Just now they also said that Li Mu could only climb 100 meters at most, and could not even get close to the hillside of Montenegro. But they didn''t expect that Li Mu had not only climbed to the hillside of Montenegro, but even far exceeded it.


    "He doesn''t want to climb to the top of Montenegro, does he? He wants to be the fourth person to climb to the peak of Montenegro in five years? "


    "The harder it is to climb up, I hope he can really climb up!"


    In the magic array, Li Mu only felt that he was sweating and panting. His clothes were completely wet, and he was like carrying a mountain on his back. But his eyes were still firm, he continued to climb to the top of the mountain unswervingly, and his will was not shaken. Even if his hands had been badly scalded by the rocks of Montenegro, he still climbed up a little bit.


    Suddenly, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened and the clouds rose in front of him. He stood at the top and had a panoramic view of the mountains.


    "God, he really climbed to the top of the mountain. It''s terrible!"


    "Is this boy still human? That''s awesome! "


    "Terrible, really terrible, such martial arts will is too terrible. There is no doubt that this is superior martial arts will!"


    "Even if I use my Qi, I can''t climb halfway up the mountain. The gap between people is really too big. People are more angry than people!"


    There is a complete boiling around the test points of the talent class of Wuhan University. These are two super grades. They are all full marks. There have been no super characters in the talent class in the last three years.


    The test data of the genius class test point was automatically uploaded through the computer. Professor He Xinghe of Zhenwu Academy was sitting in the office tasting tea. When he saw the test data sent back by the computer, his eyes lit up, stood up and hurried to the outside of the office.


    A figure directly crossed the sky of Wuhan University Campus and appeared near the enrollment point of this talent class.


    "Eh, it''s Professor He Xing of Zhenwu Academy. Even professor he was shocked!"


    "After all, two tests are superior. It''s normal to disturb a professor!"


    The teachers of Wuhan University still maintain the previous establishment, which is different from that in Chengdu. The teachers of Wuhan University are divided into teaching assistants, tutors, associate professors and professors (ordinary professors and senior professors). Behind the professor is the Dean level, behind the Dean level is the president level, and there is more than one president of Wuhan University.


    "Are you taking the test?" He Xing fell from the air, walked quickly to Li Mu who had just walked out of the dreamland, and asked excitedly.


    "It''s me!" Li Mu nodded and said that when he Xing was looking at him, he was also looking at he Xing.


    Wuda is really full of talents and strong teachers. Unexpectedly, an ordinary professor is a master level, and he is also a strong master of the three grades. This strength is stronger than that of the president of Chengdu first Wudao University.


    "Well, well, it seems that there will be another Tianjiao in Wuhan University. Continue the test!"


    He Xing looked at Li Mu carefully, checked the data on the computer and confirmed that there was no fraud before. He nodded with satisfaction and said excitedly.


    "Yes, Professor He, the third test, martial arts comprehension test!" Several persons in charge of the enrollment point of the talent class of Wuhan University dared not neglect, and hurriedly said.


    The martial arts comprehension test is to visualize the cosmic star map. There are 99 stars in the Milky way. When you visualize this cosmic star map, the more stars light up, the higher the martial arts comprehension.


    Comprehension is also very important to martial friars. The higher the comprehension, the deeper the understanding of martial arts and the faster the speed of cultivating martial arts. This is a very important talent of martial friars.


    Li Mu went to the front of the cosmic star map, which is also the crystallization of Taoism and science and technology. Although science and technology has become more and more weak, it has not been completely abandoned by mankind. In the future, there will be more and more products of the combination of science and technology and martial Taoism and Taoism, and science and technology will not be completely abandoned.


    "Here we go!"


    Many people hold their breath when they see Li Mu walking in front of the cosmic star map. They have seen two super talents. Today, they may also see the third and fourth. At that time, they will also have capital when drinking and bragging with others. After all, not everyone has the opportunity to see several super talents.


    When Li Mu came to the front of the star map, changes slowly began to appear in front of him. A corner of the grand universe soon appeared in front of him. Stars appeared in the universe, and these stars soon became bright in front of Li Mu''s eyes.


    "It''s on, it''s on, those stars are on!" After a while, someone exclaimed.


    "My God, everyone else lights up the stars one by one. He lights up one by one!"


    "Last year, I tested my intelligence with the cosmic star map. When I lit more than 30 stars, I felt black and cold sweat. However, at that time, my grades were good and I got an excellent evaluation. At that time, I was very proud and thought I had superior talent, but today I compared with this Li Mu. It''s really not worth mentioning!"


    "Yes, I heard that the average score of the students in the talent class in terms of understanding is only to light up more than 50 stars. If they can light up more than 70 stars, they will have excellent understanding!"


    "He, he, he''s all on!"


    The stars on the cosmic star map lit up in pieces. Soon, all the stars on the whole star map lit up. None of the 99 stars was not bright.


    "Super, or super, this is super savvy!" He Xing trembled with excitement. Since the establishment of Wuhan University, the situation of four tests and three super grades has never occurred.


    From another perspective, Li Mu can be said to be the most gifted student since the founding of Wuhan University. In terms of talent, there are so many students in Wuhan University in recent years that no one can compare with him.


    Everyone at the enrollment point of the talent class of Wuhan University was stunned.


    "I found the baby. It''s really found the baby!" He Xing danced excitedly, and his face had smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum.

 Chapter 252

    "Three items are superior, and then there is the last test, the hard power test!" He Xing said excitedly, "young man, if your hard strength is also good, I can directly recommend you to the inner class. As long as you have performed well in the genius class for three months, you can be promoted to the inner class!"


    He Xing looked at Li Mu with expectation. Three of the four tests had been super rated. He Xing looked forward to Li Mu''s super rating in the fourth test.


    The persons in charge of the enrollment points of those genius classes have been numb. They never thought that there were evil geniuses like Li Mu today, with four tests and three super grades. This has never happened before.


    Such a genius, let alone a straight inner door, should have no problem even becoming a true disciple, as long as he doesn''t fall halfway.


    "Punch here and try your best to test your boxing power!"


    Pointing to the practicing stone of the last test, he Xing said that the last one is the hard strength test. This test can measure the strength of the tester. It is impossible for the tester to fill in any strength in the form. Wuda determines what strength he has.


    "This young man has so many talents that he is superior. With such good conditions, his strength will not be weak. He is like the child of a professor from Tsinghua University and Peking University. Can he get poor grades?"


    The onlookers now don''t believe that Li Mu is the strength of Tianji first-class products. They think that Li Mu must have filled out the strength of Tianji first-class products in the form before. I''m afraid he doesn''t want to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    But Li Mu punched on the practice stone, and the data displayed on the practice stone immediately stunned them.


    "I''m not mistaken. I''m 19 years old with such a good talent. The power of one punch is only 200000 kg?" Someone looked at the electronic screen on the practice stone, rubbed his eyes and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "200000 kilograms of fist power is worthy of entering the first grade of heaven. My God, what kind of skill is this young man practicing for so many years?"


    "The martial arts will be outstanding, the cultivation talent is superior, and the martial arts understanding is unparalleled. After more than ten years of cultivation, it is really the son of a pheasant university taught by Lao Tzu of Tsinghua University and Peking University!"


    "Yes, either this boy hasn''t practiced well for so many years and squandered his talent, or his martial arts are too rubbish. I''m afraid it''s only yellow level, otherwise it can''t happen!"


    "It''s possible. After all, he came from a small place. It''s normal that there is no inheritance of high-quality martial arts in a small place. I thought this boy could compete with Cui Xuanlong, who is the first in the true legend in the future. Now it seems impossible. He squanders his talent!"


    "Even if this boy doesn''t waste his talent, he can''t compare with the first true biography Cui Xuanlong. After all, Cui Xuanlong has awakened the talent of war spirit!"


    People around talked about it. They wanted to see Li Mu''s jokes, but they didn''t expect to see a peerless genius with four tests and three super tests. Even if Li Mu''s fourth test was not very good, it would only affect his upper limit, not his lower limit.


    Li Mu has such a talent. Even if his strength is average now, as long as he studies in the talent class for a few years, he will also be a strong man at that time, but he can''t become a strong man like Cui Xuanlong.


    "Unfortunately, your strength is not strong enough now. All these years are wasted!" He Xing said with a regretful face that if the young man in front of him could be sent to Wuda early, I''m afraid he would have become an inner disciple and began to attack Zhenchuan. At that time, even if Cui Xuanlong, who is not as good as the first disciple of Zhenchuan, there will be no problem to become the first three disciples of Zhenchuan.


    But now these years have been wasted. I''m afraid the upper limit of this young man at present is to strive for the top ten of the true story. I''m afraid it''s unlikely to have a chance to impact the top three of the true story.


    However, it''s good to be the top ten disciples of the true legend. Tens of thousands of students from Wuhan University can become the top ten. They are the students at the top of the pyramid.


    The five persons in charge of the enrollment of the talent class of Wuhan University showed a happy expression on their faces. If this Li Mu was rated as superior even in hard power, it would frighten them.


    "Although hard strength can only be rated as good, your four tests and three super grades have far surpassed others. I decide to rate you as the first freshman in the entrance test. This is the first reward for freshmen. I hope you can make persistent efforts in the talent class and practice well!"


    He Xing took out a small golden gourd. There are ten Juqi pills in the gourd. Juqi pill is a three-level pill, which is many times stronger than the Qi and blood pill issued by Chengdu first Wudao University.


    The pill has nine grades and the nine grades are the best. It is called the supreme pill. Juqi pill is the third pill. Qi and blood pill doesn''t flow at all. It is generally called drug residue, but Qi and blood pill is not easy to get in Wuda.


    Students in ordinary classes will receive one Juqi pill in a semester, one in rocket class in March and one in genius class in January. If you want more Juqi pills, you have to change them with credits.


    In addition to the basic cultivation resources, many resources of Wuhan University need to be exchanged with credits, and if you want to obtain credits, you have to complete the tasks of the school and contribute to the school.


    "Thank you, Professor He!"


    Li Mu took the Qi gathering pill and thanked Professor He. The Qi gathering pill can improve the speed of Friar''s cultivation of Qi strength. He Xing wants to make up for Li Mu''s lack of cultivation. Maybe he paid for the reward himself. Otherwise, it would be so coincidence that the pill happened to be on him.


    Li Mu filled in the form before. He didn''t show his real strength at this time. He just hid his strength.


    "Professor He, I just heard someone mention the soul of war. Is there no soul of war test in the entrance test?" Li Mu just heard that someone from the onlookers mentioned the soul of war, and immediately took the opportunity to ask.


    "War spirits are too rare. So far, we have found that the probability of war spirits is not even one in 100000, and only one in ten thousandth of martial friars with good talent. This probability is too low, and the war soul test is boring. Even if many people have war spirits, they do not go through certain basic learning, It''s not easy to control your soul! "


    "Therefore, after two years of testing, the school cancelled the war soul test. Anyway, as long as the war soul is awakened, the school will give a lot of rewards, and the status of students will be greatly improved. Therefore, once someone awakens the war soul, the school will be notified immediately, and we don''t need to take an additional test!"


    "If you awaken the soul of war, I can''t say I can directly recommend you to become a true disciple, but at least I can recommend you to enjoy the treatment of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner class!" He Xing shook his head and said, "Oh, by the way, the so-called top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner class refer to the ten strongest students in the inner class. Their treatment and power are comparable to the professors in the school!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that you can become the top ten of the inner class and climb the real dragon list!"


    The so-called true dragon list is one of the lists made by the students of Wuhan University. The true disciples are not included in the list. Under the true disciples are the top ten true dragon lists in the inner class. Being on the true dragon list means that they are experts recognized by other students.


    Wuhan University is also happy to see the success of these lists. It feels that this list can inspire students to strive and improve their competitive relationship.


    It seems that the alliance has already found the soul of war, earlier than Li Mu thought in his 30-year memory, and Wuda also attaches great importance to the soul of war.


    However, the soul of war is indeed very rare. The probability of the soul of war in the whole human race is less than one in 100000. That is to say, there are more than ten million people in such a large river city. I''m afraid there are less than 100 people with the soul of war.


    Among the 50000 students of Wuhan University, there are probably no more than five who have war souls. It is really very rare, but this also affects Li Mu''s plan to collect war souls.


    "Your four tests and three superclasses are amazing enough. Don''t think about the soul of war. It''s only the darling of God!" A person in charge of the recruitment point of the talent class of Wuhan University said.


    "Then don''t measure it!"


    Li Mu smiled faintly and said that the soul of war is one of his cards at the bottom of the box. He is not so stupid to expose his resources and power.


    "Take him to the accommodation area of genius class and settle him down!" He Xing made a special explanation before turning away.


    Soon, the news of Li Mu''s four tests and three super tests was like a gust of wind blowing all over Wuda. If not compared with the very few people who have the soul of war, Li Mu is the first person with well deserved talent. Who doesn''t talk about this news in the whole school.


    These days are the days of the entrance test of Wuhan University and the registration of freshmen. Excited faces are everywhere in the whole school.


    Even just becoming a student in the ordinary class of Wuhan University is enough to make many people proud. In the four years of Wuhan University, as long as you make more friends, build contacts, practice seriously, and don''t take those dangerous school tasks, you can not only accumulate a lot of contacts after graduation, but also most of your strength can reach the prefecture level.


    Although the prefecture level strongmen are not good enough in the provincial capital, they are also careless. They can basically get a middle-level job in some large commercial firms and companies. If they go to a small castle, they may become a strong and powerful party. Even joining the army is also the start of the lieutenant. You know, the lieutenant of the headquarters of the third group army in the provincial capital is not comparable to the lieutenant of the small castle.


    How can these students be unhappy when they are well mixed in the future and the school officials are expected to have a bright future.


    If you are lucky, if you can enter the rocket class, you will get more extraordinary resources and have more opportunities to become a master.


    Entering Wuda is a good opportunity for loach to turn into Jiao.


    "Come on, Li Xuedi, I''ll take you to the place you choose to live first and visit the school by the way!" The gifted class student designated by he Xing showed a warm smile on his face and said that the previous contempt would never be seen again.


    After all, Li Mu''s talent is there. His future achievements must be higher than him. There''s no need to offend him. What''s more, Li Mu can''t offend Professor He''s eyes.

 Chapter 253

    The campus of Wuhan University is extremely huge. It not only occupies the area of the original school, but also has been expanded in recent years. Now the whole school covers an area of more than 67 million square meters, which is more than twice as large as the original.


    There are not only Luofeng mountain, but also Canglong Lake in the school. The environment is very beautiful. In the sun, many students are practicing boxing, meditating, discussing martial arts with each other, or their recent school tasks. All these students are full of youthful smiles.


    While taking Li Mu into the campus, Zhao Gang introduced Li Mu to the Tianjiao figures of Wuhan University in recent years.


    "The most popular person in our school in recent ten years is Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong is our teacher''s brother. Now he has entered Wuda for ten years. He has the soul of war and has been cultivated by the school. Massive resources are supplied at any cost. He has broken the realm of no master and no second grade a year ago!"


    "It is said that we are now closing in the small I cave of the Tibetan dragon, impacting the Supreme Master''s realm of three grades and moving forward to the myth of the world!" Zhao Gang said, with an envious look in his eyes.


    He not only admired Cui Xuanlong''s talent, but also the cultivation of Cui Xuanlong by Wuda. He had fantasized in his dreams countless times. If Wuda had tried so hard to cultivate him, what kind of state would he be now? Even if he was far inferior to the Supreme Master, the great master should also have it.


    However, a great master was smashed out of the inclined resources regardless of the cost. How can Wuda do such a loss making business.


    "In less than ten years, you have reached the second grade of the Supreme Master. You are indeed a genius!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong had no intersection. They just heard that Cui Xuanlong was rated as the most outstanding disciple since the founding of Wuhan University. He was escorted to magic martial arts by the president of Wuhan University and became the true legend of magic martial arts. Finally, he even entered a big cave and became a disciple. He really soared to the sky.


    Wuhan University is indeed a first-class Wudao University in Central China, but looking at the whole country, it can only be regarded as a first-class and medium-sized university. There are some first-class and top universities, even ten top universities. Compared with these Wudao universities, Wuhan University has a gap, or even a little worse.


    When the first true story of Wuda comes to Mowu, he may not have the opportunity to become the tenth true story. Perhaps he can only become the top student of the inner class. These are the reasons why Cui Xuanlong wants to constantly impact the realm by taking advantage of Wuda''s resources at all costs.


    "However, it is said that Cui Xuanlong has some relationship with Ouyang family. This is the news spread at Cui Xuanlong''s farewell banquet to magic martial arts. I still remember those memories!" Li Mu thought.


    "It''s more than a genius. It''s heaven''s pride. Who doesn''t envy elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong in the whole Wuda and even the whole Jiangcheng?"


    Zhao Gang shook his head and said.


    "You don''t know the prestige of elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong. In Wuda, elder martial brother Cui''s words are even more effective than senior professors in the school. Elder martial brother hooks his fingers. I don''t know how many women in the school will rush over one after another. He makes a decision on many things. It''s useless for the professor to oppose, and the Dean won''t oppose!"


    "What the headmaster values most is elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong. It is even said that in those days..." Zhao Gang showed a mysterious expression and wanted to stop talking, but after thinking about it, he looked around and whispered, "forget it, I don''t dare to talk about some things. When you stay at Wuda for a long time, you will naturally know!"


    "In a word, elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong can''t offend. Not only elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong can''t offend, but even the subordinates of elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong''s department can''t offend. You must keep this in mind!"


    "Thank you, senior. I remember!" Li Mu smiled and said indifferently.


    How can the world''s so-called genius Tianjiao compare with him who has a Star Destroyer? All Li Mu needs now is time.


    "Our talent class lives at the foot of Luofeng mountain, which has one peak and 18 veins, that is, one main peak and 18 auxiliary peaks. These mountains are basically occupied by the Dean, senior elders and inner classes of the school. Each inner class disciple has a separate senior professor or dean who is responsible for teaching!"


    "A senior professor or dean can only recruit up to ten Pro students. If there is a senior professor or dean''s personal guidance, the cultivation speed will be much faster, and the share of cultivation resources will be much higher. Therefore, the purpose of our genius class is to strive to cultivate and enter the inner class!"


    "The inner door class lives in Luofeng mountain, and our genius class lives at the foot of Luofeng mountain. Ah, look, the four villas over there are where our genius class lives!"


    Zhao Gang pointed to Li Mu in the distance and said that in the distance is Luofeng mountain. Luofeng mountain is green and picturesque. Mountains are hundreds of meters high, and the deepest mountain seems to be even kilometers high.


    Vaguely, you can see that many people are idling in the air, going in and out in the mountains. When you get to the master''s territory, you can really idly spend in the air.


    There are many villas at the foot of Luofeng mountain. Those villas are not high. They are basically two floors. They are all single family villas. The villa doesn''t look big, but there is more than enough to live alone.


    "Why is it divided into four villa areas?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Freshmen are a villa area, sophomores are a villa area, and junior and senior are also separate villa areas, which can prevent the interaction of different grades. Ha ha, students of different grades are not allowed to enter the residential areas of other grades!"


    Zhao Gang smiled and said.


    Zhao Gang said while looking at Li Mu. The school of Wuhan University looks beautiful on the surface, but if you really enter the school, you will find how cruel it is. After all, the cultivation resources given by the school are limited. What if the cultivation resources are not enough? Human greed has no limit.


    Although the school has made some regulations on some things, it only turns a blind eye. After all, it is a world of great competition. If you can''t bear the competition of the school, how can you compete with others and the demon race when you leave the society in the future?


    "Brother, I can''t go into the villa area of your freshman class. This is the key to your villa. I''ll take you to the door of the villa area, and then you can go in by yourself!"


    Zhao Gang took out a key and handed it to Li Mu with some information.


    "Villa 6, the number is good!"


    Li Mu looked at the number pasted on the key and said that although the key was ordinary, there was a subtle aura fluctuation on it. Obviously, those villas were protected by some arrays and would not rely on only one door to prevent others from entering.


    Even a flash of thick iron doors can''t stop people these days.


    Zhao Gang and Li Mu were about to approach the freshman villa area. At this time, a figure flashed in the sky. The figure quickly approached and flew directly at Li Mu and Zhao Gang.


    This figure is flying in the air and void. There are no Taoist friars in Wuda school. They are all martial friars. This figure flies for a constant distance. It is not a short flight like master banbu, but a flight in the real master''s realm.


    Wuda is indeed Wuda. Even the number of slaps is far from enough in the whole Chengdu fortress. The master can see it here.


    This should be the senior students of the gifted class, even the students of the inner class. In Wuhan University, it does not mean that the strength of the disciples of the inner class must be higher than that of the gifted class. If the gifted class wants to enter the inner class, it depends not only on their strength, but also on their age. A grade-1 product at the age of 13 or 14 may enter the inner class, But it is absolutely impossible for a 17-year-old Tianji Yipin to enter the inner class.


    If you have the cultivation of Tianji first grade at the age of 13 or 14, and the other three entrance tests have excellent evaluation, you may be liked by a senior elder and enter the inner class directly.


    Although Li Mu''s four entrance tests are even super excellent, because he is a little older, he still depends on his performance in the talent class and whether his strength can enter the master''s realm in a year or two, or two or three years, so that he can enter the inner class.


    However, there are very few students who can enter the inner class with their sky level strength after all. The vast majority of the disciples of the inner class are masters. Students of the gifted class can only enter the inner class before they graduate from the senior year. If they enter the inner class after graduation, they can''t come back and enter the inner class again.


    "Eh? Here comes Luo Hai, a student of senior professor Sun HONGSUN. Professor Sun Hong has received a total of six students. This Luo Hai senior is a third disciple. What is he doing here? "


    Zhao Gang said in surprise.


    "Is he a student in the inner class?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ao was lucky. He stepped into the realm of a master a month before his senior graduation. Later, he was accepted as a disciple by Professor Sun HONGSUN. Now he is Professor Sun''s student!"


    Zhao Gang nodded and said, at the same time, Luo Hai had come to him and Li Mu.


    "Ao Xuechang is good!"


    As soon as Luo Hai fell, Zhao Gang quickly stepped forward and arched his hands with a smile. The inner disciples can''t be offended by the disciples of the ordinary genius class.


    Li Mu took a look at this Luohai. He was thin and thin. He looked like he was suffering from malnutrition. He didn''t look like an ordinary martial friar with strong Qi and blood. He didn''t know how this guy was practicing kung fu.


    Luo Hai didn''t even look at Zhao Gang. He took out a mobile phone from his arms, unlocked it, called out a photo, looked at it, and compared it with Li Mu.


    "You, come here!"


    Luo Hai compared the photos, then said to Li Mu impatiently.


    The smile on Zhao Gang''s face was stiff and his heart was not good. Luo Hai looked like a bad comer.


    "What''s up?" Li Mu frowned, stood still and asked.


    "Boy, you have a good temper. You are Li Mu, aren''t you? I tell you now that you have been expelled from Wuhan University. Take your things now and get out of here immediately! "


    Luo Hai sneered, then waved directly and shouted impatiently.


    "Fired?" Zhao Gang immediately opened his mouth and was stunned.

 Chapter 254

    "Now, get out of here!"


    Luo Hai said coldly.


    As soon as Luo Hai''s voice fell, Zhao Gang opened his mouth and showed an unbelievable expression. Li Mu is a genius with four entrance tests and three super grades. It can be said that he is the first talent in this year''s talent class. Professor He Xing personally designated him to enter the talent class.


    But Luo Hai even said that Li Mu was fired and asked Li Mu to go away, which was a little too rampant and overbearing.


    Zhao Gang is very clear that Luo Hai belongs to the first Department of Sun Hong in the inner class, while Sun Hong is a senior professor of Wuhan University. Among all senior professors, he can even rank in the top five. His position is higher than he Xing, who appointed Li Mu to the gifted class. It can be said that he has a high weight in Wuhan University.


    Before the great changes in the world, the professors and tutors of various universities had great power. The hidden rules of female college students were just a little fun. Those masters and doctors said that they couldn''t graduate if they didn''t let you graduate. They didn''t even have much impact on human life. At most, they made a big and small punishment and punished themselves for three cups.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, today''s tutors and professors are more powerful, even life and death. Their power is more than ten times greater than before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Sun Hong is a senior professor in the inner class. Zhao Gang knows very well how much power he has. Is it Sun Hong''s intention to drive Li Mu away?


    But why did Sun Hong do this? Sun Hong lives in Luofeng mountain and doesn''t go out all year round. He shouldn''t have seen Li Mucai. If it wasn''t for Sun Hong, it would be Sun Hong''s disciples. Li Mu offended Sun Hong''s disciples.


    Sun Hong has six disciples. Luo Hai in front of him is the third disciple. The other disciples are the first disciple named Ouyang Peng. He is the direct son of Ouyang family in Jiangcheng. His strength is the third grade of a great master. Now he is closing the door and impacting the realm of a great master.


    This Ouyang Peng has entered the top ten of the true dragon list and is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate. He is almost qualified to become a true disciple.


    The second disciple is a little weak, but he is also a strong master of the second grade. He has made great achievements in fighting with the demon clan outside the river city for several times. It is said that he has the strength to attack the real dragon list and enter the top ten Heavenly Kings.


    As for the three disciples, Luo Hai is only a master. He still steps on the graduation line to enter the inner door. Therefore, he doesn''t get much attention from Sun Hong. Without sun Hong''s attention, Luo Hai can only curry favor with other martial brothers. Among Sun Hong''s disciples, he belongs to the role that can be or can not be.


    Sun Hong''s four disciples are called Qin Guan. They are said to be Ouyang Peng''s cousin. The Ouyang family existed before the great change of heaven and earth. It is deeply rooted in Jiangcheng and has marriages with many families. Therefore, there are many kinds of relatives. Qin Guan is one of them. This Qin Guan has the cultivation of the second grade of the patriarch, and his strength is not weak.


    The strength of Sun Hong''s five disciples is similar to that of Luo Hai. They are also the bottom role among Sun Hong''s disciples, and their status is quite low.


    As for Sun Hong''s six disciples, she is the only female disciple among the six disciples. Her strength is worthy of a master. It is said that her strength was forcibly smashed by Sun Hong with resources. Countless kinds of spiritual herbs and pills smashed down to smash a master, and she has a lot of treasures. Those treasures are all given to her by Sun Hong.


    Although her talent is not high, she has a higher heart than heaven. She can''t do martial arts. She went to learn Taoism. In the end, she didn''t become martial arts. The inner class is a joke.


    But no one in the inner class dared to laugh at her, because it is said that she is Sun Hong''s illegitimate daughter.


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed and showed a dangerous look. It''s interesting. He just entered Wuda and was immediately asked for trouble. Among his enemies, it''s afraid that only Ouyang family can have such strength and energy.


    This must have something to do with the Ouyang family.


    "You told me to go away?" Li Mu''s eyes twinkled with cold light, stared at Luo Hai and asked. I don''t know why. At this moment, Luo Hai seemed to feel that he was stared at by a wild beast.


    But for a moment, Luo Hai expelled the idea out of his mind. He is just a freshman who has just entered school. Can he be compared with the wild beasts?


    "Yes, I just let you go!" Luo Haiang said coldly, just a new student, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    It''s nothing to put a strong master in the inner door, but if you put it in other places, even in Jiangcheng, it''s also a No. 1 person. A small fortress like Chengdu is a powerful and even overlord.


    In the face of a freshman who just climbed out of a small fortress and entered school, Luo Hai certainly has proud capital.


    "Hehe, you''re just an inner disciple, so you can expel students at will?" Li Mu sneered and said disdainfully, "I passed the entrance test and entered the school according to the regulations of Wuhan University. What are you and have the right to let me go?"


    Zhao Gang secretly admired Li Mu, an inner disciple, for his lack of fear and cowardice. He felt that Li Mu was worthy of being a genius with superior will in martial arts and did not shrink back under this pressure.


    However, Luo Hai is not an ordinary person after all. The backer behind him is Professor Sun HONGSUN. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with.


    "Boy, do you dare to be stubborn with me?" Luo Hai''s face was gloomy and said coldly, "although I''m just an inner disciple and have no right to expel students, I received the order of Professor Sun HONGSUN. What my master Professor Sun said is the rule. What he said is the law. If you don''t know good or bad, believe it or not, I''ll kill you on the spot?"


    The conflict outside the villa immediately attracted the attention of many people. Many people quietly approached and watched. These people were angry after listening to Luo Hai''s words.


    Professor Sun Hong is too rampant. His words are the rules and his words are the law. Where does he force other senior professors, even the president and headmaster, to put them?


    "Ha ha, Luo Hai, you have a big voice. You not only want to drive me away, but also want to kill me. I''m standing in front of you now. Do you have the guts to kill me? I remember that Wuda has school rules that prohibit random killing in the school. If you move, I''ll try to see if sun Hongbao can keep you? "


    Li Mu laughed and looked at Luo Hai with sarcasm.


    He has seen that Luo Hai is a bully. It''s hard to say that dogs are bullies. If the master is there, he will be bold. Once the master is at both ends, he won''t have the courage to commit murder on the campus of Wuhan University.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Luo Hai saw many people coming to watch. His face suddenly looked ugly. He had a feeling that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    If he didn''t dare to do it, the inner disciple''s face would be lost. But if he did it, he killed the new student for no reason on the first day of school. With his position in Sun Hong''s mind, will Sun Hong resist the pressure and disobey the school rules to protect him?


    It would be fine if Luo Hai really came by Sun Hong''s order today, but this matter was not inspired by Sun Hong at all. After all, Sun Hong can''t care about such a small matter.


    Luo Hai actually came here today to please his senior brother ouyangpeng. After all, ouyangpeng''s power status can''t be compared with that of senior professor Sun Hong. Once something happens, I''m afraid ouyangpeng will push things clean.


    Luo Hai''s face changed and he didn''t dare to do it.


    "I dare you!" Li Mu said word by word, "don''t say whether Sun Hong asked you to come today. Even if Sun Hong sent you, Sun Hong is just a senior elder. I don''t believe him. Sun Hong really has such a great prestige. He dares to violate the school rules, kill indiscriminately, and decide whether the freshman will die or die. I didn''t know. I thought he was the president of Wuhan University!"


    Li Mu''s face is cold and his words kill his heart. Sun Hong is a senior professor and has great power in Wuhan University, but Sun Hong has several other more senior professors, colleges of major colleges, several vice presidents and principal presidents. When will the matter of Wuhan University be decided by Sun Hong?


    If this word reaches the ears of several principals, I''m afraid I have to doubt whether Sun Bin has ambition to be a principal.


    If something really happens, Sun Hong is afraid to be the first to throw him out to calm the public anger.


    "Boy, don''t talk to me about this. I''ll ask you now. Are you going or not?" Luo Hai is hard to ride a tiger and roars fiercely. At the same time, he releases his powerful master''s momentum and oppresses Li Mu. He wants to directly subdue Li Mu¡° If you dare to disobey Professor Sun''s order and don''t go away, although I can''t kill you due to school rules, it''s not difficult to interrupt your limbs and destroy your martial arts! "


    Zhao Gang''s face changed and he couldn''t help retreating a few steps, but Li Mu didn''t change his face and didn''t move. He just thought there was a breeze in front of him.


    "Do you have this ability?" Li Mu looked calm and said faintly.


    "Boy, do you really think I dare not do it?"


    Luo Hai''s face was cold and fierce, and he was ready to do it directly. Although he didn''t dare to really kill Li Mu due to the school rules, he just hurt Li Mu, even left a secret injury, and quietly disabled Li Mu. At most, he was punished a little, and the punishment could not even hurt his muscles and bones.


    If you don''t clean up this boy today, where will his inner disciple''s face go?


    "You''re just a dog for the Ouyang family. Your dog has the courage when the owner is away?" Li Mu said contemptuously.


    "What, Ouyang family? Is it Ouyang Peng, Luo Hai''s senior brother? Ouyang Peng is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner gate. How could this freshman offend Ouyang Peng? " Suddenly someone around said in surprise.


    "Hehe, no matter why, a freshman offended ouyangpeng. It must be his own death. This boy is doomed!"


    "Boy, how dare you insult me?" Roharden was so angry that his veins jumped on his face that he was about to start.


    Although he wanted to be a dog for the Ouyang family, he was told in front of so many people that he didn''t beat him in the face. What is it?


    "Don''t do it, Mr. Luo. This must be a misunderstanding. Li Xuedi is the first in this year''s Freshman entrance test, with four tests and three super grades. Professor He Xinghe personally named him and arranged him to enter the gifted class. He was very valued!"


    Zhao Gang said quickly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Luo Hai''s face suddenly changed. Four tests and three super tests have not appeared for many years.

 Chapter 255

    Luo Hai didn''t know the results of Li Mu''s entrance test before. He thought it was just an ordinary student who was admitted to the gifted class. The ordinary student of the gifted class was nothing in front of his inner disciple. After all, he was also a student of the gifted class before.


    There are so many people in the four grades of the gifted class, only one tenth of them are qualified to enter the inner class, and the other 90% of them can''t escape the end. For the students of the ordinary class, the people in the gifted class are the stars in the sky and the existence they need to look up to, but that''s not the case for Luohai.


    However, the students with four entrance tests and three super grades are completely different. This is definitely the top group in the talent class. Even if they are not strong enough now, they can be trained by the school. It is almost certain to enter the inner class within a year or two. The future is not comparable to Luohai at all.


    He Luohai can suppress ordinary gifted students, but this kind of gifted students can not be abandoned by Luohai for no reason. If he did that, how could he hurt li mu? I''m afraid he Xing would ask for severe punishment, or even more serious punishment. Sun Hong will not protect him at that time.


    Luo Hai''s face is gloomy. It''s in full view of the public. He knows that he can''t do anything to this Li Mu today. After all, there are many people here. Once he does it, he can''t escape punishment.


    "Boy, although he Xing is a senior professor, he can''t compare with our mentor Professor Sun Hong at all. He can''t protect you all his life. Today, you''re lucky. I''ll let you go, but remember, Wuda has the strength to speak after all. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you''ll wait to be picked up!"


    Luo Hai put down a cruel word and swept his cruel eyes around. When the other proud sons of heaven quickly bowed their heads and dared not look at him, he showed a satisfied look, turned and walked away directly.


    "Younger brother, I don''t know how you offended Professor Sun, but Professor Sun''s vengeance must be rewarded, especially ouyangpeng''s insidious and vicious, which is not so easy to offend. You must be careful!" When Luo Hai left, Zhao Gang lowered his voice and reminded Li Mu.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    The school itself is a small society. In the peacetime before the great change of heaven and earth, people would die occasionally, not to mention now. No society can escape the core law of the law of the jungle.


    If you want to move forward step by step and smash the roadblock in front of you, you have to have your fist hard enough and your strength strong enough.


    "Ouyang Peng, right? Since you jumped out first, the first Dantian will be dug from you!" Li Mu said to himself. Then he took the key and went directly into the villa area of freshman of Wuda genius class.


    The villa area at the foot of Luofeng mountain is full of green trees. The green trees inside are planted on both sides of the road. There are many flowers, plants and flowers on both sides of the road. Villas are dotted with birds and flowers. If the world had changed, I''m afraid a villa would have to be bought for at least tens of millions.


    Li Mu walked into the villa area and walked to his villa according to the house number. Soon he saw that there were old servants and maids standing in front of some villas. Those maids were young and beautiful, hot and tall. In the hot sun, they all showed their big legs under their hot pants, and their big legs were dazzling in the sun.


    Before the world changed, I''m afraid all of these beauties were qualified to live in luxury cars. I''m afraid it''s easy to be a model stewardess, but now they can only be maids for some geniuses in the genius class.


    Li Mu glanced around and saw a tall beauty with slightly wet hair, red white skin and shallow blue and black marks on her knees. Obviously, she was afraid that she had just carried out some intense exercise.


    "The founder of the talent class is really interesting. He even tests the martial will of these students from daily life. Some students have rich resources and can afford these women. The people who manage the talent class do not object, but use these enjoyment and these women to test the students!"


    "Color is a bone scraping steel knife. Color can destroy bones. Many so-called geniuses are afraid to be surrounded by a group of such beauties every day. On the contrary, if they experience once, they can break the obstacles. I''m afraid there will be no temptation to shake the heart of martial arts in the future!"


    "This is the so-called open education. You can enjoy everything you can get. Whether you sink or smash these red I pink skeletons with one punch depends on yourself!"


    After observing it, Li Mu understood the idea of the founder of the genius class. The founder of the genius class is definitely a genius. If he is not crazy, he will not become a Buddha.


    Sure enough, every top university has its own way, which is not understandable by ordinary schools.


    In this villa area, there are groups of beautiful women singing all night, but some people are like ascetic monks. They even make their own meals, and even drink blood directly. There is no need to never step out of the villa. They spend almost all their time meditating and practicing every day.


    For Li Mu, neither of these methods is desirable.


    "Villa 6, this is it!"


    Li Mu looked for a while in the villa area of his freshman year, and soon found his own villa. The villa is two floors high, close to the mountain and the water, and it is not too far from the Tibetan Dragon Lake. Even if he sits on the first floor every night to meditate and practice, he can see the light and water of the lake. His position is better than many villas.


    Obviously, the better the location, the higher the strength and talent. I''m afraid he Xing arranged villa 6 for him.


    "This guy looks like he''s only the first-class strength. How can he be qualified to live in villa 6?"


    "Yes, he must be ten or twenty years old. He is only the first grade in heaven at the age of ten or twenty. He may not be qualified to impact the master''s realm before graduating from college. What is his qualification to live in villa 6?"


    "Twenty year old Tianji Yipin is just a waste. When did our genius class become a waste recycling plant? Even this kind of waste can enter!"


    As soon as Li Mu stood in front of villa 6, many freshmen from the nearby talent class gathered together and looked at Li Mu with mockery on his face.


    The talent class is highly competitive and speaks with strength. When they see that Li Mu''s strength is not strong enough, but they live in one of the best villas, they are naturally very dissatisfied.


    These students generally came earlier than Li Mu. The admission time of the talent class lasted one week. These students entered Wuda through the college entrance examination of Wudao high school. They didn''t need to take another entrance test and came to the school a few days in advance.


    In addition, most of the students of Wuhan University are local to Jiangcheng. They knew Baotuan and even formed forces when they were in Wudao high school. After entering Wuhan University, these forces did not dissolve.


    The vast majority of students who enter the talent class have the strength of more than grade one, grade two or even grade three. As long as they enter the master''s realm within one or two years, or even three years, they are very likely to enter the inner class.


    The gifted class is not without Tianji Yipin or even weaker students, but those students are very young. The youngest is only 11 or 12 years old, and the oldest is 13 or 14 years old. Li Mu has been practicing Tianji Yipin for ten or twenty years. In addition, some people are not happy with living in such a good villa.


    After all, martial arts lags behind step by step. Although there is only a gap of one or two products between peers, it is like a gap of ten to twenty points in the college entrance examination. It seems that the difference is not very large, but if you are not careful, it may be a gap between one and two books, or even a gap between 985211 and an ordinary book.


    This gap starts from the time of enrollment, and then most of them will widen year by year, and there is no possibility of catching up.


    Li Mu hid his strength. Looking at these nonsense guys, he didn''t bother to pay attention. He opened the door of villa 6 and was ready to enter the villa.


    "Young man, wait, you don''t have to go in this villa. Give me the key. You''ll live in villa 14 in the future!"


    At this time, a housekeeper came over and said directly to Li Mu.


    "Are you talking to me?" Li Mu glanced at the housekeeper like middle-aged man and asked.


    "Yes, I''m just talking to you. Give me the key to Villa 6. In the future, you and my master will exchange villas. Go to Villa 14!"


    Said the middle-aged housekeeper in a commanding voice.


    "Eh, Qiu is coming to trouble this boy!"


    "The master surnamed Qiu is Wang ba. Wang BA''s strength is close to the third grade of heaven. It is certain that he will enter the inner class in three years. Moreover, he is still a native of Jiangcheng. It is said that he has a good family background and has some forces in Jiangcheng. Otherwise, it is impossible for Qiu to be willing to be a servant. After all, Qiu also has the strength of the first grade of heaven!"


    "Wang BA''s No. 14 villa has a bad number, which is too unlucky. The other is that the only public toilet in the freshman villa area is next to the No. 14 villa. Every day, the servants and maids in the villa area have to go there to go to the bathroom. The taste there is not very beautiful. Wang Ba has long been dissatisfied. He wants to change the villa. Unexpectedly, this boy appears today!"


    "You deserve it. This boy wants to change the villa to Wang Ba!"


    "Maybe this boy has a hard bone and won''t change with Wang Ba?"


    "It''s better not to change. Do you believe that if this boy doesn''t change, Wang Ba will definitely drive this boy into the public toilet. If he doesn''t accept it, he''s afraid he''ll be forced to drink toilet water by Wang ba. Wang Ba has done a lot in Wudao high school before. Wudao high school in Jiangcheng does not allow random hands in the school. Wang Ba has humiliated many people in this way! "


    "If so, there will be a good play!"


    People around him talked about it one after another. The smile on housekeeper Qiu''s face became more and more obvious. Wang Meng, the master behind him, was a bully in Wudao high school. He did a lot of things to bully his classmates. The boy in front of him was not the first or the last.


    "Boy, don''t waste my time and hand over the key quickly!" Housekeeper Qiu waited for a while and said impatiently.


    Li Mu glanced at housekeeper Qiu, then opened his mouth lightly, like a thunder in the freshman villa area of genius class.


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 256

    "What are you talking about?" Housekeeper Qiu widened his eyes, as if he had heard wrong. How dare the damn boy let himself go?


    "Shit, cow, this new man is very fat!"


    "There''s a good play now, but Wu Da has regulations. Students in the school can''t start indiscriminately without reason, let alone kill each other. I don''t know how to end this!"


    "Hehe, how can it end? Later, I''m afraid the newcomer is going to drink urine in the toilet of the public toilet! "


    Many people looked on coldly with their hands in their arms and said with a sneer.


    It''s not that there have been no conflicts among freshmen in recent days. These freshmen are young and energetic. Coupled with their martial arts, they suddenly come to Wuhan University. Many people can''t control their temper and even deliberately look for trouble.


    Generally, as long as the consequences are not serious, basically the people do not raise officials, and the school does not care at all. Unless there are serious consequences, the school will severely punish. This is also a strategy of Wuhan University to encourage competition, but at least the competition will be controlled within a certain range on the campus.


    "Boy, you fucking say it again?"


    Housekeeper Qiu''s face became cold. He was also a Tian level master. He was close to Wang BA''s family behind him. When facing the master, he was naturally respectful and polite, but those people had to give him some face, even if they were the second and third level of Tian level.


    This little bastard of the first grade dares to let himself go. He doesn''t want to live.


    "I said, let you go. Are you deaf?"


    Li Mu looked at housekeeper Qiu strangely and said, it''s OK for people of Ouyang family to come and look for trouble. What kind of clown dare to look for trouble?


    "Little bastard, you fucking...!" Housekeeper Qiu''s face sank and stretched out his finger to scold Li Mu, but before he finished, he suddenly saw the young man frown in front of him, and then he felt a fierce pain on his face.


    "Ah!"


    Housekeeper Qiu screamed. He was slapped in the face and turned 360 degrees. Then he sat down on the ground and looked at Li Mu with blood all over his mouth.


    "Lying in the trough, this new student is so fierce that he dares to take the initiative. He may not know who the master behind housekeeper Qiu is!" The freshmen around stared wide and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s getting more and more interesting. I thought it would be very boring before the formal school. I didn''t expect to see a good play today!"


    "You said that if the freshman was humiliated by the freshman later, would he lose face to stay here and drop out of school?"


    The freshmen watching the show one by one. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the conflict between Li Mu and Luohai outside the villa area before. Otherwise, they would know that Li Mu is not as easy to provoke as they think.


    "Damn little bastard, how dare you attack me?"


    Housekeeper Qiu got up from the ground with his face covered and looked at Li Mu with a sinister face. He didn''t expect that Li Mu really dared to fight him. For a moment, he was slapped in front of everyone. It was a great shame.


    Yes, housekeeper Qiu thought he was not aware of it for a while and was slapped by Li Mu. Otherwise, he was also a top-grade product. He had practiced more than Li Mu for so many years. How could he be slapped in the face by Li Mu.


    "You''d better keep your mouth clean. I''m not very good tempered. You can''t control your mouth. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak in the future!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. He calmly looked at housekeeper Qiu and said that after the great change of heaven and earth, Li Mu''s mother died in the mouth of monsters, but his father disappeared. He didn''t even have much deep impression on his father. He was quite taboo about the word little bastard.


    At the command of the provincial capital, he killed tens of thousands of gangsters. Li Muke has never been a good tempered person. When he is happy, the spring breeze blows his face, and when he is angry, blood splashes five steps. Happiness, gratitude and hatred are his temper.


    "Little bastard, you have a bad fucking temper. I''ll show you my temper now!" Housekeeper Qiu didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s words at all. He roared fiercely, his strong fist burst out, and directly punched Li Mu.


    "The second time or the third time!"


    Li Mu said to himself. Facing the heavy punch from housekeeper Qiu, he raised his hand and grabbed it.


    "Click!"


    The fists and palms intersected, and Li Mu''s palms suddenly closed like an iron hoop. A sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded, and Qiu housekeeper''s fist was directly crushed by Li Mu.


    "My hand, my hand, little bastard, you dare to crush my hand. Wait. When my master comes, he will kill you!"


    Housekeeper Qiu''s painful tears and runny nose all gushed out. He shouted loudly while holding his hand.


    "Horizontal martial arts, this boy must have practiced horizontal martial arts, otherwise he can''t take housekeeper Qiu''s fist and crush housekeeper Qiu''s fist!"


    "If there is horizontal martial arts practice, housekeeper Qiu is really easy to suffer losses in his carelessness!" Many people around nodded in agreement. This boy can instantly abolish housekeeper Qiu by practicing kung fu. If housekeeper Qiu knew in advance that this boy has horizontal martial arts, it would not be so easy to suffer losses.


    "But now, although this boy has abolished housekeeper Qiu, he has also offended and killed Wang ba. This boy is doomed. Wang Ba will not give up!"


    "The fourth time, no more than three times. Do you have a life without someone to support?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murders. He went directly forward and walked step by step to housekeeper Qiu.


    Housekeeper Qiu was cold all over. He felt the cold killing opportunity from Li Mu''s look. Did the boy want to kill him?


    "What do you want, little bastard? If you dare to touch me, my Master Wang Ba will never let you go. My Master Wang Ba is a strong man close to the third grade of heaven. Killing you is as simple as crushing an ant! "


    Housekeeper Qiu suddenly found that death was so close to him. He stepped back with his hands and feet and shouted sadly.


    "The fifth time!" Li Mu looked cold and walked towards housekeeper Qiu without stopping.


    "Damn little bastard, this is Wuda. Wuda forbids students from killing each other. If you kill me, the school teacher will let you pay for my life!"


    Housekeeper Qiu shouted hysterically. Seeing that it was useless to move out of Wang BA''s name, he directly moved out of Wuda to threaten Li Mu.


    "The sixth time, it seems that the school rules of Wuhan University prohibit students from hurting each other. What does it have to do with you as a servant?" Li Mu said coldly, "it''s no more than three, but you''ve not only passed three, but also said three more times. Do you think I''m farting?"


    Li Mu suddenly raised his foot and stepped on housekeeper Qiu''s head.


    The old dog bullied others with his strength. Li Mu didn''t give him a chance, but he wanted to die himself, so he can''t blame Li Mu for being cruel.


    Housekeeper Qiu looked frightened and watched Li Mu''s feet suddenly enlarge in front of him.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a roar came, and a figure rushed here quickly.


    "It''s Wang ba. Wang Ba is coming. Wang BA''s strength is close to the third grade of heaven. It''s not comparable to housekeeper Qiu. Even if Li Mu has the realm of first grade of heaven and horizontal martial arts, he can''t be Wang BA''s opponent. The boy is dead!"


    "Yes, with Wang BA''s strength, he will scare the shit out of this boy. Maybe this guy will kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Seeing that figure appeared, many students in the talent class brightened their eyes and talked again. In their opinion, once Wang Ba appeared, Li Mu must have no courage to kill housekeeper Qiu, and even be scared in front of Wang ba.


    To everyone''s surprise, Li Mu stepped on it without stopping.


    "Bang!"


    Housekeeper Qiu''s head was like a rotten watermelon, which was severely crushed by Li Mu, and all kinds of white and red things were scattered.


    All the freshmen of the talent class were shocked. No one thought that Li Mu really dared to kill housekeeper Qiu in front of Wang ba.


    This villa area fell into a dead silence when Leighton. Wang BA''s strength is close to the third grade of Tianji. He is already a figure in the freshmen of the talent class. In the future, the inner class is expected. Few people dare to offend him.


    I didn''t expect that this Leng Qingtou, who was only the first grade in heaven, dared to offend him. He simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    Kill Li Wei. Obviously, this is killing Li Wei. The boy killed housekeeper Qiu just for Li Wei. Today, once housekeeper Qiu died, those little characters would not dare to provoke him again, but a mere housekeeper Qiu may not scare those powerful forces.


    After all, no one has seen blood these days.


    "Boy, you kill people in the villa area. Don''t you pay attention to the school rules of Wuhan University?" Wang BA''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t do it directly. After all, the school rules of Wuhan University are not furnishings. Now they are dead. It''s not so good to make big things.


    After all, Wang Ba is a freshman. He has just come to Wuhan University. He doesn''t dare to do some things. Wuhan University is different from his previous Wudao high school. He has to wait and see and weigh some things.


    "Oh, I don''t know which school rule I violated?" Li Mu glanced at the man, smiled and asked.


    Wang Ba is a fat man under the age of 20. He is black, fat and full of flesh. Especially his cold expression looks scary. Unfortunately, few people are scared these days. Even those who are scared are scared by monsters.


    When Li Mu asked Wang Ba, he immediately became speechless. There are ten and seventy-six small rules in the school rules of Wuhan University. In addition to the ten most important ones, if they are committed, they will be severely punished. Who has the Kung Fu to remember the other 76 small rules? Even if Li Mu really violates those school rules, Wang Ba can''t say it.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter which one. It''s a big mistake for you to kill. The fundamental purpose of our university of martial arts is to eliminate demons and protect mankind, but you kill indiscriminately. This is the behavior of monsters!"


    "But since you are a freshman, I won''t say I''ll go to my tutor to punish you severely. Well, you''ll kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. I, Lord Wang Ba, will spare you a lot this time!"


    Wang Ba patted his chest and said.

 Chapter 257

    "Wang Ba is really smart. He was killed and the housekeeper lost face. But if he directly attacked the boy, he might be punished by the school. If he doesn''t do it now and asks the boy to kowtow and apologize, he can not only recover face, but also humiliate the boy and kill two birds with one stone!"


    "Yes, Wang Ba just wants to humiliate the boy. The boy lost his face when he knelt down. I see what face he will have to study at Wuda in the future!"


    "Now it depends whether he kneels or not. Wang Ba is not housekeeper Qiu. I want to see if his bones are really so hard!"


    Those freshmen in the surrounding talent class immediately understood Wang BA''s malicious intention. He wanted to psychologically directly destroy Li Mu''s will and let him have no face to continue to stay in the school.


    "Did you make a mistake?"


    Li Mu glanced at Wang BA with a smile on his face, but a cold killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, which made the smile on his face not warm at all.


    "I made a mistake? What''s wrong with me? " Wang Ba thought, does this boy still want to deny that he killed Qiu steward in full view of the public?


    It''s a little funny to let it go if you want to rely on default.


    "What do you think you are and want me to kneel down and apologize? I said this to you. Today, in the face of the just beginning of School of Wuhan University, I won''t kill you, as long as you have one hand!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Want me a hand?" Wang Ba took out his ears and thought he had heard wrong. His face showed a ferocious expression and said with a ferocious smile, "boy, I have never seen such an arrogant person as you when I am so old. Today you kill first. Even if I abolish your school tutor and Professor, I have nothing to say. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow and apologize today, I will abolish your hands and feet!"


    "The little demon in the temple is windy, the pool is shallow, and there are many wangba!" Li Mu shook his head and said contemptuously that these talented people really feel good about themselves and take themselves too seriously.


    "You fucking want to die!"


    Wang BA''s face trembled, and his twisted green tendons beat on his face. He was told of his pain, roared and punched Li Mu.


    Wang BA''s name sounds domineering, but it is homonymous with Wang ba. Those who dared to suggest that Wang Ba is Wang Ba have been severely repaired by him, and some even disappeared directly. Today, the boy dares to say more than Chi shallow Wang BA in front of his own face, which makes it clear that he is Wang ba.


    "Die!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and the same punch blew out, directly facing Wang BA''s fist.


    "What are you doing? Stop! "


    Almost at the same time, an angry voice came in an instant, and a figure also fell from the sky and appeared in the villa area, but neither Li Mu nor Wang Ba stopped.


    Wang Ba thinks that Li Mu has killed his steward, and he is reasonable to do it now. Even if he is investigated for responsibility afterwards, he has something to say, and Li Mu confiscates his hand because he doesn''t care at all.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The two heavy fists slammed together, and then the sound of gas explosion and bone fragmentation sounded almost at the same time. Wang Ba twisted his face and staggered back holding his hand. The bone of his right hand had been completely broken.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand is broken. Take me to the infirmary, take me to the infirmary!"


    Wang Ba held his broken hand and cried out.


    "What''s going on?"


    A voice full of hot temper sounded, and the figure who had just landed in the villa area strode over.


    "It''s assistant Chen. Assistant Chen is a master. He is specially responsible for the daily management of the villa area for freshmen in the talent class. He has a bad temper and hates those who violate the daily management system of the villa area!"


    "Today, Li Mu is going to have bad luck. He happens to meet assistant Chen on patrol. Assistant Chen will certainly not let him go!"


    "Hehe, Li Mu is so rampant that he killed Qiu steward and injured Wang ba. Who will not be punished today?"


    "But the boy can waste Wang BA''s hand with one punch. His strength is really not simple!"


    "Assistant Professor Chen, Assistant Professor Chen, this boy named Li Mu is too rampant. Today, my steward came to visit him kindly and brought him gifts, but he didn''t agree. He directly punched my steward to death. I came to discuss with him. He even broke my hand. You must decide for me!"


    When Wang Ba saw assistant Chen appear, he quickly reversed black and white and cried with a nose and a tear.


    "Are you Li Mu?"


    After hearing Wang BA''s words, assistant Chen narrowed his pupils and asked Li Mu.


    "Yes, I am Li Mu!"


    Li Mu nodded and admitted that the teaching assistant Chen Zhen was just a master''s first-class cultivation. It is estimated that he was a senior brother of Wuda in previous years and was retained as a teaching assistant by Wuda. Li Mu, an ordinary master, hasn''t paid attention to it.


    What''s more, he didn''t lose today. We martial artists were kicked on the nose and face. Do we have to be patient?


    "Good!" Assistant Professor Chen looked at Li Mu and suddenly nodded. Then he turned his head coldly and shouted to Wang Ba, "Wang Ba, how dare you talk nonsense in front of me and confuse black and white? Believe it or not, I''ll report to the school and directly expel you!"


    "Assistant Professor Chen, I am wronged. I am the victim. Look at my hand and my housekeeper. His body is not cold!" Wang BA was completely stunned. He quickly raised his broken hand and shouted with a look of injustice.


    "Go away!" With a disgusted look on his face, assistant Chen waved and directly opened Wang BA''s bloody hand. He coldly pointed to Qiu steward''s body and said, "you said the servant came to visit Li Mu and give gifts to Li Mu. What about the gifts he brought?"


    "Gift?"


    Wang Ba looked at Qiu steward''s empty hand and looked dull. He just made up a reason. Whether there was a gift is not the key. Well, the key is that his steward was killed, and the key is that his hand was abandoned.


    "The servant doesn''t have a gift at all. It can be seen that you are confusing black and white nonsense. I don''t care whether the servant is alive or dead. You slander your classmates and fight with your classmates indiscriminately. I''ll catch it first. Come with me to the teaching office later!"


    Assistant Chen stretched out his big hand and immediately sealed Wang BA''s big holes. As soon as the big holes were sealed, Wang BA''s Qi could not be mobilized any more.


    "My God, what the hell is going on?" All the freshmen of the gifted class around were shocked. No one thought that in this case, assistant Chen not only didn''t punish Li Mu, but suppressed Wang Ba and wanted to send Wang Ba to the teaching office.


    The Teaching Department of Wuhan University, like the law enforcement Hall of other schools, is the place to manage school discipline. I''m afraid it will take off its skin if it doesn''t die these days.


    Since one hand of overlord Wang has been abandoned, the punishment may be a little lighter, but I''m afraid it''s inevitable to be locked up for two days.


    "Does this Li Mu have any background? Let Assistant Professor Chen dare not punish? "


    The freshmen of these genius classes looked at Li Mu one by one. Their eyes had changed, and their eyes became more cautious.


    "I tell you, this is the end of not abiding by the rules in the villa area of genius class. Who dares not to abide by the rules in the villa area in the future? The light ones will be reprimanded and deducted credits, and the heavy ones will speak directly to the teaching office!"


    Assistant Chen''s dignified eyes swept over, and the students in the gifted class quickly bowed their heads and dared not look at assistant Chen.


    "Well, that''s all for today. Let''s break up!" After that, assistant Chen said to Li Mu kindly, "don''t worry about today, Li Mu. The public security of Wuhan University is quite good. The students are also friendly and help each other. Just practice at ease!"


    I believe you are a ghost, and I also love and help each other. This is going to the pit. However, assistant Chen obviously preferred Li Mu, so Li Mu nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Assistant Professor Chen, isn''t that right? After all, Li Mu killed someone, and Wang BA was also a victim. It''s unfair to punish him only!"


    The students in the gifted class couldn''t help saying.


    Wang Ba nodded hurriedly with snot and tears on his face, and cast grateful eyes on the talking students.


    "Li Mu''s four entrance tests and three super grades, who do you disagree?" After hearing this, assistant Chen suddenly sank and asked coldly.


    "Four tests and three super grades?" There was a sudden exclamation around, and almost every freshman in the nearby gifted class widened his eyes.


    "How can there be three super grades in the four tests? It''s awesome to have one super grade in the entrance test. How can there be three super grades?"


    Some people exclaimed in disbelief.


    "No, there are indeed four tests and three super tests today. I have heard the news. Just now I was going to inquire about the details. I haven''t had time to go!"


    "Is it really four tests and three superclasses? It''s too awesome. No wonder assistant Chen has this talent. Even if his strength is a little worse now, as long as he practices seriously in the future, it''s absolutely easy to enter the inner class. Even if he gets on the real dragon list and becomes the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner class, it''s possible to impact the real preaching class! "


    "Yes, even if you can''t become the top three of the true biography, you still have a chance to become the top ten of the true biography. Such a talent is much higher than Wang ba. Assistant Chen should protect it!"


    "In the final analysis, Wuda is still family background, strength and talent. It''s false to say anything else!"


    The freshmen of these talent classes have completely changed their eyes on Li Mu one by one. Many people''s eyes are full of deep jealousy. With this talent, Dapeng will soar into the sky in the future. It is completely appropriate for Dapeng to ride the wind.


    "What questions do you have now?"


    Assistant Professor Chen asked coldly. The freshmen of the surrounding talent class stopped talking. Only Wang Ba sat on the ground with his eyes full of deep jealousy and hatred.


    This boy has such a talent. Since he has offended him and become an enemy, we must find ways to affect his cultivation and can''t let him grow up easily.


    "Hum, come with me to the teaching office!"


    Seeing that these freshmen stopped talking, assistant Chen issued the next book, grabbed Wang Ba directly, and disappeared into the villa area.

 Chapter 258

    As soon as assistant Chen left, the freshmen of the gifted class who were watching hurriedly left one by one and did not dare to stay any longer. Li Mu took the books issued by assistant Chen and directly opened the door with the key and walked into the villa.


    "This villa is really forbidden!" Li Mu said to himself.


    At the moment when Li Mu opened the door, a faint glow flashed from the villa. There was a strong mana in the glow, which should be the prohibition of the villa.


    It''s necessary to ban the villa. Otherwise, if someone wants to entrap others and break in while students meditate and practice, it may have very serious consequences. Ordinary doors and windows can''t stop martial monks, and they have to rely on array prohibition.


    "The environment is pretty good!"


    Li Mu opened the door and went directly into the villa. As soon as he entered the villa, there was a small courtyard in front of him. The flowers in the courtyard grew and competed with each other. It was quite beautiful. After pushing the door through the small garden, he could go directly into the villa.


    The front and back of the villa are transparent, and large glass sliding doors are installed. You can see the picturesque Tibetan Dragon Lake from the back of the villa and the flowers in the small garden from the front of the villa.


    The villa is quite empty. There is nothing but tables, chairs and wooden beds. However, if the gifted students living in the villa want to buy it, they can easily install everything they want in the villa.


    Even installing a big TV in the school is very simple. Although the TV has basically not been produced, there are still many left in the past. You can buy it if you want, and you can also receive a small number of programs. The programs are made by Jiangcheng himself. Jiangcheng has a TV tower that can transmit video signals.


    The whole villa was very clean. Li Mu looked up and down and found that there was nothing to clean up. Then he took out a new quilt from the cabinet and spread it on the bed, taking out the book issued by assistant Chen before he left.


    "The colleges and classes of Wuhan University are divided into fine. Martial monks are generally divided into weapons and unarmed martial arts. Under weapons, all kinds of weapons are subdivided, and unarmed weapons are subdivided into fist, palm and foot, part-time training and horizontal practice of external skills!"


    Li Mu looked through the book. The book left by Assistant Professor Chen before he left was mainly an introduction to Wuhan University.


    The disciplines of Wuhan University are very detailed. For example, there are all 18 kinds of weapons in the weapons discipline, and even heavy cold weapons with great lethality such as chopping sabre, ring head Sabre and Qinglong Yanyue sabre are added.


    It is the same with bare hands. The internal and external skills of fist and foot palms are subdivided to facilitate targeted training and learning. In addition, there are no fewer comprehensive classes. Generally, only Wudao University of medium-sized fortress and large fortress can score so fine, because they can recruit enough people with sufficient strength and quantity to be teachers.


    The small fortress has no teachers at all, which is no different from that before the great change of heaven and earth. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the teachers in small places are insufficient, which can not be compared with big cities.


    "It seems that I should be assigned to the unarmed class!" Li Mu said to himself, and then he saw the explanation of tuition in this book.


    It turns out that the gifted class, inner class and Zhenlong class of Wuhan University do not need to pay tuition fees. Only ordinary class students need to pay tuition fees, and the tuition fees of ordinary class students are not low. Basically, nearly 50000 ordinary class students are supporting the students of gifted class, inner class and Zhenlong class.


    Fifty thousand as like as two peas in the general class, the students in the regular class are keeping a small number of elites.


    "The talent class is free, and there is no money for food, clothing, housing and transportation, but Wuda only provides the most basic cultivation resources. The cultivation resources of the students in the talent class are only barely enough. If they want to cultivate faster and better, they need to get additional resources. All the students in the talent class are also trying their best to get additional resources!"


    "If you want to get additional resources, you can either take the task of the school to earn credits and exchange credits for resources, or you can join various organizations of the school. There are really many student organizations of Wuhan University!"


    At a glance, Li Mu found that more than 100 student organizations officially recognized by Wuhan University were listed. These organizations are completely different from the student union Wudao society in Chengdu first Wudao University. They have power not only in the school, but also outside the school.


    The industries under the name of some large organizations cover grain, weapons, shops, and even medicinal materials, minerals, etc. even if these organizations are put outside, they are not inferior to those big and small forces.


    I''m afraid many students of Wuhan University directly run these organizations outside after graduation. Wuhan University is completely a small society.


    If you can master an organization, even a small organization, the mobilization of various resources and contacts is completely unimaginable for ordinary students. No wonder some people have the same talent and effort, but some people can practice ten times faster than others. With the support of such energy resources, it is not a problem at all.


    "If I have the opportunity, it seems that I should also join an organization to cultivate my original forces in Wuhan University. In the final analysis, what the world can rely on most is my own strength, but if there are additional forces, many things will be easier to do!"


    Li Mu said thoughtfully.


    This book is basically an introduction to the basic situation of Wuhan University and some organizations in Wuhan University. At the back of the book is an introduction to the school district canteen. In addition, the last few pages are the school rules of Wuhan University.


    In Wu Dali, it is not allowed to do things to students casually. If there are irreconcilable contradictions, both parties can go to the life and death challenge. After going to the challenge, the school will no longer interfere. It depends on themselves to beat students and kill them, but if they don''t go to the challenge arena, they can''t do things indiscriminately.


    There are many other school rules. After reading this book, Li Mu threw it aside. The school will officially open a few days later. At that time, practice, study and participate in various tasks will officially begin.


    "Now my shadow killing skill has been completed, and the perfect martial arts has been completed, and the tiger devil immortal body has been completed. If you want to perfect the tiger devil immortal body, you still need some opportunities. Then continue to cultivate the perfect martial arts, and I hope you can perfect the perfect martial arts as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu calculated and didn''t waste any time. He began to cultivate the perfect martial arts.


    As long as the door of the villa is closed, the prohibition will start automatically, which will not give those villains an opportunity to take advantage of. Therefore, Li Mu does not worry about Cultivating in the villa. Even if a strong enemy kills him in disregard of the rules of the school, the prohibition will buy Li Mu time and can deal with it calmly.


    Qi strength began to run again and again in Li Mu''s meridians. Soon, Li Mu''s body felt warm, and his aura was refined into Qi strength. Qi strength reflected on his body, nourishing and strengthening his body. This is inner strength. Martial arts in the final analysis is inner strength and outer strength, inner strength and invincible outside.


    Moreover, after reaching the master''s territory, Li Mu has noticed the difference of Qi strength. Below the master''s territory, Qi strength is empty and weak.


    But when you reach the master''s realm, your Qi strength begins to turn into reality, turning emptiness into reality, and finally becomes lifelike, just like reality. For example, the true dragon transformation of Li Mu''s perfect martial arts. If you practice the true dragon transformation to the extreme, plus Li Mu''s realm strength also keeps up, you can finally blow out a real dragon.


    Even if the real dragon can''t compare with the real dragon demon clan, the power of one blow is almost the same. This is the biggest gap between the master''s realm and the master''s realm. The master can be said to be a watershed.


    There are only mole ants below the master. The master''s realm is like a heavenly gate. Only after passing through this gate can we continue to move up. Finally, one day, the fish will leap over the dragon''s gate and rise into the sky. If you can''t pass this level, you won''t have a chance at the back.


    Martial arts is one of the main means of Li Mu''s powerful cultivation in this life, but the foundation for him to settle down is to constantly strengthen, constantly extract the demon family genes and strengthen himself, so that the flesh can compete with those demon gods and demons.


    Its own strength is one of them. Second, it is also necessary to take the Star Destroyer as the bottom card, try every means to continue to recharge the Star Destroyer, activate more engineering robots to repair the Star Destroyer, and take the Star Destroyer as its own biggest bottom card, which is also Li Mu''s biggest secret.


    Li Mu stayed in the villa for two consecutive days to practice perfect martial arts. Two days later, he felt a little hungry. He finally opened his eyes and stood up.


    Martial friars are different from Taoist friars. Today''s Taoist friars follow the path of forming pills and solidifying babies. They finally get rid of the body and become immortal. They have low requirements for the body. Instead, they regard the body as a shackle and a smelly bag that needs to be abandoned.


    Martial friars are totally different. The fundamental of martial friars is the body. Everything is based on this body. Martial friars'' body is a huge oven, which absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, eats flesh and blood food, and turns it into a continuous stream of nutritional power to support themselves.


    When Taoist monks cultivate to a certain extent, they will slowly start to open the valley and finally swallow the clouds and drink the dew. However, they have never heard that martial monks want to open the valley. On the contrary, martial monks have higher and higher requirements for food with their inner strength, and ordinary food will slowly be insufficient to maintain the physical consumption of martial monks.


    Now, martial friars who are powerful to a certain extent basically eat monster meat every day, from ordinary monster meat to high-grade monster meat.


    Monsters eat people, and people eat monsters. This is not a natural selection, but a race struggle. When monsters eat people, people can eat monsters, just as people can eat beasts, and beasts will eat people if they have a chance.


    Li Mu doesn''t eat ordinary things now. He basically only eats monster meat and some common herbs with ordinary efficacy, just like vegetables.


    "This is the canteen!"


    Li Mu came out of the villa, locked the door with his back hand, and then found the canteen of the genius class according to the Wuda map torn from the book left by assistant Chen.


    Wu Da is too big. If you walk, you may not be able to walk in a day. Without a map, many freshmen who are not familiar with here have to get lost.


    The canteen of the gifted class and the ordinary class were not together because everyone ate different things. After walking according to the map for a while, Li Mu found the canteen of the gifted class.

 Chapter 259

    The canteen of the gifted class is a three story building. There are two canteens in the whole gifted class of Wuhan University, while there are more than ten canteens in the ordinary class, mainly because there are more people in the ordinary class and fewer people in the gifted class.


    "It looks no different from the university canteen before the world changed!" Li Mu looked outside and went straight in.


    The canteen is not much different from the canteen before the great change of heaven and earth. The first floor is open and surrounded by economic food windows. There is no money to eat at these windows, while the second floor is a small speculation area with self payment. The third floor is called ares Pavilion. It is said to be the business of Ares alliance. There are single rooms and boxes, where eating is more expensive.


    Li Mu looked and went to the second floor. On the first floor, he mainly sold GaiFan and all kinds of monster meat noodles. The monster meat is basically half monster meat. GaiFan and noodles are more rice noodles, and there are less monster meat and ordinary spirit grass. For the students of ordinary genius class, they are barely hungry, but it is not enough to nourish their body from the food.


    The food on the second floor is obviously much better. You can use League currency or school credit for dinner here. Credit settlement is cheap and League currency settlement is expensive. A meal is more than hundreds of League currency casually, but if you use credit settlement, it is at most half a credit and one credit.


    It seems that credits are very useful and can be transferred to others, Li Mu said.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you eat?" Li Mu went to an order window. A girl wearing a chef''s clothes and a chef''s hat asked enthusiastically.


    There are not many female martial arts practitioners in Wuhan University, accounting for about one third of the students in the whole school. Most of these female martial arts practitioners have three ways to live. One is not poor money. They naturally live as they want. They can indulge in martial arts and devote themselves to hard cultivation, ignore others, and enjoy campus life. They can practice casually.


    The second is to lie down and practice easily. As long as they are willing to lie down and earn money and resources, and they are not bad, they are also easy to live easily. They are not bad for money and resources. Li Mu heard that the red I pink Pavilion of Wuda is a pure female martial arts organization. This organization has no industry, but has capital, and their capital is themselves.


    The third is that the family conditions are ordinary and poor in money and resources, but they are unwilling to lie down and earn these things. Therefore, they should strive to make money and resources while practicing harder.


    Li Mu has great respect for this kind of girl. This girl is obviously this type. She can be regarded as a work study program here.


    "A bowl of steamed flying red tiger meat, sweet and sour fish demon meat, arrow back pork balls, fried Purple Star flowers, and a bowl of Lingye fragrant rice!"


    Li Mu looked at the menu, completely ignoring the price and said directly.


    "OK, elder martial brother, a total of 1500 union coins!" Wu Xiu, with short hair, said immediately as soon as her eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, the senior brother of the talent class was wearing ordinary clothes, but his hands were quite generous.


    One meal is 1500 union dollars, which is enough for an ordinary family of four to eat a month, but here, for the martial friars of the genius class, it is also the money for one meal.


    Li Mu took out the campus card and the gold card of Huaxia Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, and went into the window. The campus card was placed in the villa in advance. The gold card of industrial and Commercial Bank of China was handled by Li Mu before he came to Jiangcheng, with 10 million union coins in it.


    At present, there are three major banks active in the Huaxia region of the alliance. Even the great changes in the world have failed to destroy these banks. Huaxia Industrial and Commercial Bank of China is one of them. There are ICBC outlets in almost all fortresses, but there are few ICBC outlets in some small fortresses.


    The campus card has the identity of Li Mu, which proves that he is qualified to eat here. The gold card is directly deducted and checked out. Soon, the campus card and the gold card were handed out from the window.


    "Elder martial brother, please find a place to sit first. I''ll bring you the dishes later!" Short haired female Wu Xiu said after brushing the card.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu nodded and sat down directly across the window. After a while, Wu Xiu, a short haired woman, brought the steaming dishes.


    "Elder martial brother, take your time!" Wu Xiu with short hair served the dishes and poured Li Mu a glass of water before returning to the window to continue entertaining others.


    The dishes of the genius class are made by professional chefs. Heaven and earth change again. As long as the human organizational order does not completely collapse, the chefs will always have food. Whether they have cultivation talents or not, it is a kind of talent to cook.


    These dishes are full of color, smell and taste. Li Mu''s fingers moved. He picked up chopsticks and ate them directly.


    Monster meat is really a great tonic, especially high-grade monster meat, such as flying red tiger, which is often eaten by soldiers. It is very good for martial friars to strengthen their bodies, but the price of this kind of monster meat will not be low.


    In Chengdu fortress, if the war of ten thousand demons besieging the city did not break out, there could be no flying red tiger meat on the market. Even if a small amount of flying red tiger meat was circulated, it was not seen by ordinary people. It was really a big deal to order flying red tiger meat directly at Wuhan University.


    After a while, Li Mu was sweating and warm. As soon as the meat of these monsters entered his stomach, he began to nourish his internal organs. It was worth the money. However, from this point, it can be seen that the ancients said that he was poor in literature and rich in martial arts was indeed very reasonable. Poor scholars without money went to take the entrance examination, and those with money were qualified to practice martial arts.


    After a while, Li Mu ate and sweated. At this time, he suddenly noticed several figures coming.


    One of these guys is Wang Ba, who had a conflict with Li Mu two days ago. Wang BA''s hand is hanging around his neck and is staring at Li Mu.


    "Why, why are you staring at me? Do you want to pick up some leftovers? " Li Mu wiped his mouth and looked at Wang BA with a smile.


    Wang BA''s face suddenly stiffened and became angry. If he won, Li Mu would have rushed up to repair Li Mu. Unfortunately, he knew he was not Li Mu''s opponent, so he stood still.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too rampant. You killed my housekeeper and wasted my hand. I''ll calculate this account with you!" Wang Ba said with a gloomy face.


    Before, he was caught by Assistant Professor Chen at the teaching office. The teaching office saw that his hand had been abandoned, and it was not too difficult for him. After coming out, Wang Ba spent a lot of money, had surgery and used bone quenching pill, and reluctantly connected his hand. However, this hand can still play a role of 60% or 70% at most in the future, and it is impossible to return to the past.


    It is impossible for the inner class to accept a disabled person. Once Wang BA''s hand is disabled, it is basically impossible to enter the inner class. Therefore, he can be said to hate Li Mu.


    "Oh, what do you want with me?" Li Mu wiped his hands and asked in disapproval.


    "Li Mu, this is Hu tie, the leader of our Wuda poisonous Wolf Gang. Hu tie was my senior in high school. Now he is the senior disciple of the genius class. He has three grades of cultivation!"


    "These are also the big brothers of the poisonous Wolf Gang. They are all disciples of the genius class. If you know the truth, get down on your knees and hand over the Juqi pill given to you by the professor!" Wang Ba glanced at Li Mu''s leftover food and said with a grimace, "also, you look very rich. You even ate flying red tiger meat for a meal. Since you are so rich, please hand over all your money!"


    Poisonous Wolf Gang? What is this? Li Mu recalled that there seems to be no poisonous Wolf Gang in the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University.


    It seems that the poisonous Wolf Gang is a small gang that has not joined the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University. I''m afraid this small Gang can only bully and bully timid freshmen.


    After all, the sect leader of Hu tie is only the third grade of Tianji. Tianji is still careless in the ordinary class and genius class, but looking at the whole Wu Da is really not enough.


    To put it bluntly, this is just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. It''s too bad for Wang Ba to find these backers.


    "Wang Ba, you found some shrimp soldiers and crab generals as backers, and you want my Juqi pill and money? It seems that you didn''t have a long memory last time you abandoned your hand, did you? "


    Li Mu glanced at Wang Ba faintly. Wang BA was cold in his heart and subconsciously stepped back. Now he was afraid of Li Mu in his heart.


    "Waste!" Hu tie looked at Wang Ba discontentedly and pushed Wang Ba away. Originally, Wang Ba and his poisonous Wolf Gang were going to train elite disciples, but now Wang Ba is like this and still trains a bird.


    "Brother, you have a big breath. I heard that you only have the realm of heaven level and first grade. Don''t be too crazy even if your actual combat power is much stronger than the realm. Wuda is deep and windy, but it''s not your rotten place in the countryside. Be careful that your breath is too big and your tongue flashes!"


    "Juqi Dan and Qian didn''t say in advance, but you hurt Wang Ba and killed his housekeeper. First apologize to him and kneel down to apologize!"


    Hu tie directly emphasized the words "kneel down" to apologize. The whole canteen on the second floor suddenly quieted down, and many gifted students who came to eat looked at it.


    Wu Xiu, a short haired woman serving vegetables, looked nervous. She opened her mouth here but dared not speak. She didn''t deserve to provoke the poisonous Wolf Gang.


    Li Mu shook his head. It seems that people in these big fortresses have a common problem. Subconsciously, they despise people from small fortresses and regard him as someone who can wave and go without daring to resist.


    "What if I don''t apologize?"


    Li Mu''s face was still smiling, but his eyes were cold.


    "You can''t fucking understand people, can you?"


    "Boy, don''t be shameless. Our guild leader should talk to you well. You still think you''re a character?" The people of the poisonous Wolf Gang were immediately angry and directly surrounded Li Mu one by one.


    Their poisonous Wolf Gang is really a small Gang. Usually in Wuhan University, they blackmail freshmen to pay protection fees and gather resources. These are the things done by many small organizations in Wuhan University. Wuhan University turns a blind eye to this kind of thing. Basically, as long as it doesn''t make too much trouble, it won''t care.


    After all, they are all martial friars. If they can''t cope with these "small things", how can they deal with monsters and fight monsters after graduation in the future?

 Chapter 260

    "Hu tie, these people are really not making progress and bullying new students!" Seeing the movement over there, many students in the talent class showed disdain on their faces and whispered.


    "The students of our talent class have to join the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University. It''s really no money and future to follow Hu tie. However, Hu tie''s strength is not weak. A group of subordinates are basically Tianji first-class and Tianji second-class. Ordinary freshmen really can''t provoke them. They can only admit bad luck when they find them!"


    "I''ve seen this freshman in the villa before. His name is Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu? Is that the genius with four tests and three super tests in the entrance test? It is said that he has excellent talent. Except for his hard strength, others are first-class talents. It is estimated that he will enter the inner door within a year? Such a talent is expected in the future! " Others said with envy.


    "Hehe, you think too much. To tell you the truth, this boy named Li Mu has offended ouyangpeng. Don''t talk about entering the inner door. It''s hard to say how long he can live!" Another gifted student sneered.


    "What? Did he offend Ouyang Peng? Ouyang Peng is narrow-minded. He will repay his vengeance. He is also one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door class. If he offends him, this Li Mu is afraid to be finished! "


    One by one, the students of the talent class mentioned that Ouyang Peng''s face suddenly showed a look of fear. Many people looked at each other and dared not speak indiscriminately.


    Ouyangpeng is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class, but it''s not their students who dare to talk nonsense.


    "I''m in a good mood now. I''ll give you a chance. Now you still have time to go away. I can''t guarantee that I''m in such a good mood later!"


    Li Mu looked up at the poisonous Wolf Gang and said with a smile.


    "Guild leader, this guy is so arrogant that he dares to talk to us like that. Today, I''ll teach him a lesson and let him know the power of our poisonous Wolf Gang!" There was a commotion among the poisonous Wolf Gang and they immediately shouted.


    "Yes, first break their hands and feet, and then leave two people to take the blame. At most, they will be fined some credits and locked up for a few days!"


    "Brother Hu, this boy has abandoned my hand. I must not let him go easily!" The king said with a ferocious face.


    "Wait!" Hu tie raised his hand and sneered, "boy, you said you would give us a chance, then I would also give you a chance to kneel down and apologize, hand over the Juqi pill, and pay 100000 alliance coins to our poisonous Wolf Gang every month. Forget about hurting Wang Ba, otherwise you won''t want to go out of the canteen today!"


    "Tell yourself how to choose!"


    The people of the poisonous Wolf Gang are aggressive and Wang Ba sneers. No matter how Li Mu chooses these two conditions, they have made a lot of money. 100000 League dollars a month is a lot of money for the poisonous Wolf Gang.


    "Let me choose?" Li Mu nodded and said, "that''s good, but I choose to abolish you!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, he directly hit the member of the most fierce poisonous Wolf Gang with a backhand blow. In an instant, he hit the member with a dull hum. He fainted without even screaming. His body directly bumped into seven or eight tables and was covered with leftovers. He looked pitiful.


    The members of the poisonous Wolf Gang are no more than the first grade of heaven. Although Li Mu doesn''t want to kill people, he still can''t carry it.


    Li Mu is not Luo Hai. He never looks forward and backward. Since he is determined to do it, he doesn''t consider the punishment afterwards. Friar Wu speaks with his own fists after all.


    The biggest problem of these poisonous Wolf Gang people is that they talk too much nonsense, which may be related to their main business of extortion, but how big can it be by extortion?


    Members of the poisonous Wolf Gang didn''t expect Li Mu to dare to do it directly. They haven''t done it yet. How can this boy dare to do it directly?


    Li Mu punched a member of the poisonous Wolf Gang and kicked Wang Ba directly without stopping. When he saw Li Mu start, he turned and ran away. He was kicked by Li Mu and fell a dog on his back. Even two front teeth were broken.


    "Little bastard, you dare!" Hu tie was surprised and angry. The damn boy was just a freshman. He dared to kill him, a junior.


    "Go together and abolish him for me. I will fight if something happens!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Hu tie roared. The members of the poisonous Wolf Gang who were almost frightened roared one by one, directly started, and rushed to Li Mu.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Mu''s fist was like a pile driver. He hit the meat in a flash. The three fastest members of the poisonous Wolf Gang screamed and flew out in the blink of an eye. The other members of the poisonous Wolf Gang subconsciously slowed down. How could this freshman be so fierce?


    Their poisonous Wolf Gang is just a small gang of the talent class. They usually bully the soft and fear the hard. They blackmail students who are qualified to enter the talent class and have no background. They don''t dare to provoke those with background and strength. They haven''t fought several hard battles at all.


    Seeing that Li Mu was so overbearing, the members of the poisonous Wolf Gang suddenly became empty.


    "The black wolf bites the throat!"


    Hu tie''s reaction was not good when he saw the members of the poisonous wolf sect. Originally, these members of the poisonous wolf sect could fight together, even the students of Tianji grade III could win it. If he was added, he would not be afraid even if he met master banbu. Even if he was strong, could he be stronger than master banbu?


    But now the members of the poisonous Wolf Gang have lost their courage, and ten percent of their strength can''t play 60 percent. If he doesn''t take Li Mu immediately, today their poisonous Wolf Gang may capsize in the gutter.


    Hu tie''s fist is his famous martial arts. The fist he cultivates is called black wolf divine fist. The power of black wolf divine fist is good. Hu tie established the poisonous Wolf Gang based on this martial arts and became a small gang of Wuhan University. Although Hu tie''s poisonous Wolf Gang is nothing in the genius class, it still has some prestige in the ordinary class.


    At the command of Hu tie, he can call more than ten people in the genius class, while the ordinary class can call hundreds of people in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Brother Hu, kill him!" Wang BA''s mouth was full of blood. Seeing Hu tie''s hand, he immediately shouted excitedly.


    When Hu tie heard Wang BA''s cry, his face suddenly changed and his eyes showed an angry look. His black wolf magic fist focused on sneak attack. The wolf was supposed to approach the prey quietly and kill suddenly. Now he was called by Wang Ba and immediately lost his first chance.


    This damn fool, when he solves the boy in front of him, he must teach the idiot a lesson later.


    "Hehe, the fist technique is good, but it''s a pity that it''s soft and weak. It''s not even as good as a woman!"


    In the face of Hu tie''s fist, Li Mu unexpectedly did a hand that was beyond the expectation of everyone in the canteen. He didn''t dodge directly and fought hard against Hu tie''s fist.


    "My God, is this boy crazy and wants to fight Hu tie''s black wolf divine fist!" In the canteen, there was an endless cry of surprise. Those students in the talent class didn''t expect Li Mu to do so.


    "It''s over. The boy may be killed by Hu tie. It''s a pity that he has such a good talent!" Another student shook his head with a pity on his face and said.


    "Hu tie, stop it. I''ve called the teaching office. The law enforcement team of the teaching office will come soon. If you hurt someone, the law enforcement team will not let you go!"


    Wu Xiu, a short haired woman, clung to her mobile phone and shouted nervously.


    The female martial arts practitioner has average strength and no background. She can''t provoke the poisonous Wolf Gang at all. Therefore, she didn''t dare to help when she saw Li Mu being "bullied". However, when the poisonous Wolf Gang didn''t pay attention, she just called the teaching office and informed the teaching office to help Li Mu.


    "Little bitch, you dare to inform the teaching office. I''ll clean him up and clean you up later!"


    Hu tie roared and hit Li Mu hard.


    Wuda encourages competition. Most people are self-conscious and self-cultivation. No one will notify the teaching office when they encounter such things. Occasionally, even if they want to meddle in their own affairs, they will be wildly retaliated by the poisonous Wolf Gang or other similar gangs. Over time, no one will meddle in their own affairs.


    Hu tie has decided to pay attention. First clean up Li Mu, an eye-catching boy, and then clean up this nosy woman.


    "Bang!"


    Hu tie showed a smile at the corner of his mouth and saw that he was about to succeed with one punch. He had begun to imagine how to torture the meddlesome woman later. The next moment, his fist had blasted on Li Mu.


    His fist blew on Li Mu''s body and made a dull sound. Hu tie suddenly felt wrong. His fist seemed to blow on a hard iron plate. Instead of hurting people, it shocked his fingers.


    "You?"


    Hu tie looked up at Li Mu in disbelief. At that moment, he suddenly understood that the boy had practiced horizontal martial arts, but even if he had practiced horizontal martial arts, it was impossible to stop his fist so easily.


    "Ka!"


    Hu tie was shocked and was about to withdraw his fist, but his fist had been caught by Li Mu. Li Mu''s palm was like Hu tie''s bone ''clattering'' caught by an iron hoop.


    "Damn boy, what do you want?"


    Hu tie was shocked and angry. He immediately hit Li Mu''s head with another fist, but he just looked up and Li Mu caught the other fist.


    "Dong!"


    Li Mu grabbed Hu tie''s hands and directly hit Hu tie''s head with a ferocious head hammer. Hu tie immediately screamed and his eyes were full of stars.


    Li Mu has now exposed some of his strength in horizontal martial arts. He is not going to expose his strength, so he doesn''t use his strength at all. If he completely exposes his strength, he is afraid that ouyangpeng''s running dogs won''t dare to fight him.


    "Did you just ask me to kneel down and apologize?"


    Li Mu hit Hu tie''s head with a head hammer, then loosened Hu tie''s hand, slapped his backhand directly on Hu tie''s face, and directly swollen half of this guy''s face.


    "You fucking..."


    "Pa!"


    Hu tie was dizzy and wanted to scold. The backhand on the other side of his face got a heavy slap and directly slapped his words back into his mouth.


    "Just now, did you still want to take my Qi gathering pill?"


    "You...?"


    "Pa!"


    Another slap fell, and several teeth flew directly out of Hu tie''s mouth. Hu tie''s face was swollen like a huge pig''s head.


    "Did you just want me to pay the protection fee every month?"


    "Big..."


    "Pa!"


    The fourth slap fell, and there was a dead silence in the canteen. Hu tie''s leg was soft and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Did you just want to revenge her?"


    Li Mu turned to Wu Xiu with short hair and asked expressionless.


    "Brother, stop fighting, stop fighting. I know I''m wrong. Spare my life, spare my life!"


    Hu tie held his head in one hand, and his face was frightened. His mouth was full of blood. He knelt on the ground and cried.


    The leader of Tangtang poisonous Wolf Gang was beaten and cried by Li Mu.

 Chapter 261

    "My God, am I right? Hu tie, the leader of the poisonous Wolf Gang, was beaten and cried by that Li Mu?"


    After a brief silence in the canteen, it soon became noisy again. Many students in the gifted class stared at Li Mu and Hu tie in disbelief. A freshman turned his back on a small Gang. This happened every year in Wuhan University. It is not surprising, but no one could have thought that this would happen between Li Mu and the iron Wolf Gang.


    "If you read it wrong, unless so many eyes are blind in our canteen, the freshmen of this year are really fierce. Hu tie kicked the iron plate this time!"


    "The poisonous Wolf Gang has committed a lot of extortion in Wuda. Someone should have cleaned them up long ago. Even if they are unlucky today!"


    The students of the gifted class in the canteen talked one after another, but Hu tie couldn''t hear anything. He just cried and begged for mercy to Li Mu.


    Wang Ba lay on the ground like a dead dog, pretending to be in a coma and didn''t dare to get up at all. The other members of the poisonous Wolf Gang looked gray and didn''t dare to rescue their leader.


    This freshman is so awesome. Although his realm is a grade one of heaven, his real combat effectiveness is far more than a grade one of heaven. I''m afraid his real combat effectiveness is at least a grade three of heaven, even master banbu.


    "Go away, let me see you next time. I''ll fight once I see you!" Seeing Hu tie''s advice, Li Mu kicked Hu tie away and said impatiently.


    Li Mugen, such a heaven level waste, didn''t bother to talk nonsense to them.


    Hu tie didn''t even dare to say a cruel word. He got up and left quickly. Although their poisonous Wolf Gang was not a big help, they were turned over by people alone today, which lost a lot of face.


    "What''s going on? Who''s fighting? " When the poisonous Wolf Gang left, the law enforcement team of the teaching department came late. When several law enforcement team saw the overturned tables and chairs, they shouted loudly.


    Wu Xiu, a short haired woman, opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she heard Li Mu open a table and chair and casually say, "give me a bowl of mutton soup!"


    "Ah, oh!" Short haired female Wuxiu hesitated for a moment, still didn''t speak, turned into the window, and soon brought out a large bowl of sharp mutton soup.


    This mutton soup is made of the meat of Unicorn black sheep. Unicorn black sheep is a kind of semi monster, and its attack power is equivalent to that of the adult Tibetan mastiff before the great change of heaven and earth. A few years ago, there were pastures around Jiangcheng to keep Unicorn black sheep in captivity. The meat of Unicorn black sheep is delicious. Li muhun, who eats mutton soup in a few mouthfuls, is sweating.


    There''s too much pepper in it.


    "Boy, there was a fight just now. Did you see it?" A man from the law enforcement team came over and knocked on Li Mu''s table. He asked with a very bad attitude.


    Li Mu turned a deaf ear and ate meat and soup. He filled a large bowl of mutton soup. After a while, he ate it all up. After eating this bowl of mutton soup, Li Mu felt full.


    "Boy, I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me?" Seeing that Li Mu ignored him, the people of the law enforcement team suddenly sank and shouted fiercely.


    Li Mu suddenly looked up and looked at the law enforcement team with cold eyes. The cold in his eyes almost frozen the guy. The guy was stiff and a cold sweat suddenly came out of his head.


    "Don''t you see me eating?" Li Mu said coldly. Then he ignored the people of the law enforcement team, took out a few paper towels to wipe his mouth and stood up¡° What''s your name? "


    He asked Wu Xiu with short hair.


    "I, my name is Anqi!" Short haired female Wu Xiu said nervously, "you offended the people of the poisonous Wolf Gang today. They won''t let you go easily!"


    "You want to help today. I wrote down the favor!" Li Mu smiled, paid for the mutton soup, turned and left.


    The law enforcement team asked around. The students in the canteen said they didn''t see anyone fighting. The law enforcement team couldn''t find the victim. They pretended to investigate and left after a while.


    In Wuhan University, these things are not investigated by the people. As long as they are not killed or seriously injured, the people in the law enforcement team don''t like to take care of them. The people in the law enforcement team themselves are mixed. Many of them are people of some organizations. They can''t be fair and just. They have no prestige at all.


    Only when the academic affairs office itself is fully in charge of the tutors and professors of Wuhan University can they have prestige in Wuhan University.


    Seeing Li Mu leave in the canteen, many people look at Li Mu differently. Friars of martial arts worship the strong. Li Mu has courage and strength. Senior students are nothing, but many freshmen in the talent class regard Li Mu as an idol.


    When Li Mu returned to the villa, the next day was the time for formal class. The day before class, some students sent the books and curriculum directly to the villa, which is also the privilege of the genius class. The ordinary class does not have this treatment. The students of the ordinary class should do these things themselves.


    Li Mu was assigned to the Kungfu class. The class is the talent class of Wuhan University. There are a total of 30 students in the class. One professor and two teaching assistants are responsible for teaching.


    The teaching assistant of Wuhan University is at least a great master. The lowest strength is the first grade of a great master, while the lowest strength of a mentor is the third grade of a great master. Without the third grade of a great master, you can''t evaluate a mentor. As for the professor level, the lowest strength must be a great master. Only when you reach the first grade of a great master can you evaluate a professor.


    The teachers of the gifted class are basically professors and associate professors, while the ordinary classes are basically tutors, and the teaching assistants are not qualified to teach alone.


    There are not many courses in the gifted class. Basically, there are at most two classes a day. Sometimes there are no classes all day. The curriculum of Wuhan University is three-point teaching and seven point self enlightenment.


    When there is a class, you can practice by yourself when there is no class, or you can discuss or even compete with your classmates. However, the competition is not on the challenge arena, and you must get to the point.


    The next morning, Li Mu went to class 1 of Kungfu according to the position stated in the curriculum. The classroom of class 1 of kungfu is not small. It is similar to a martial arts hall. There are no chairs. The middle is empty for practical demonstration.


    "Is that Li Mu? It looks good. I can''t see that he can pick the poisonous Wolf Gang alone! "


    As soon as Li Mu entered the classroom, many freshmen looked over, but no students took the initiative to talk to Li Mu. Most of the students in these gifted classes are native to Jiangcheng. At least half of the students who can be admitted to the gifted class have good family conditions. It''s no joke to be poor, literate and martial. Even if they have talent, if there is no continuous supply of cultivation resources at home, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to enter the talent class.


    Such students think highly of themselves and despise Li Mu, who came from a small place. Even if Li Mu has outstanding talent, they are more jealous.


    There are 30 students in class 1 of Kungfu. Once they enter the classroom, many of them begin to hold a group. Those who live near can hold a group. In the past, those who were in a school can hold a group, and those who joined the same organization can also hold a group.


    There are countless trials in the talent class. The casualty rate is very high. We have to fight everywhere. There are many benefits to being together.


    "Find your own place and sit down!" When it was time for class, three teachers appeared outside the classroom. The two of the three teachers were about 30 years old. The leader looked 40 or 50 years old, but his blood was strong and his blood was almost burning.


    When Li Mu saw the teacher, he was awestruck. The teacher definitely had the strength of a great master. If not counting the memory of those 30 years, this was the first time Li Mu saw a strong master at the level of a great master.


    Soon, the students of the boxing class in the classroom sat cross legged in the middle of the classroom. Li Mu found a corner and did it.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zuo Xinghan. I will teach you boxing before you enter the inner class!" Standing at the front, Zuo Xinghan, 40 or 50, said, "the other two, one of them is your leg teacher and the other is your footwork teacher. Although you major in boxing, your boxing and legs are not divided. When fighting, you mainly use boxing, but you also need the cooperation of leg and footwork!"


    As soon as Zuo Xinghan''s voice fell, there was a scream in the classroom.


    "Boxing bully Zuo Xinghan, unexpectedly, it was boxing bully Zuo Xinghan who taught us boxing. We were so lucky!" The student sitting in front of Li Mu said with a flushed face.


    "Zuo Xinghan is known as the first fist of Wuda. His fist is unparalleled. It''s great that we are lucky to learn from him!"


    "Yes, before I entered Wuhan University, I heard the teacher of Wudao high school mention Zuo Xinghan''s name countless times. I didn''t expect to be so lucky to become a student of Zuo Xinghan today. It''s really lucky, too lucky!"


    "When Mr. Zuo Xinghan entered the monster group alone in the second monster war, three in and three out. The monster he killed flew with blood and flesh and became famous in the first World War. At that time, I had regarded Mr. Zuo Xinghan as an idol!"


    The students of the genius class were buzzing and talking, and their faces showed a look of worship. Li Mu recalled carefully, and vaguely remembered that he seemed to have seen the name Zuo Xinghan there.


    It seems that a few years later, Jiangcheng formed a death squadron to do a great event, but it seems to have failed. Li Mu once inadvertently saw the briefing of the top secret mission, and saw the names of Zuo Xinghan on it. Those names are a list. All the people who died in battle are on it. The whole Death Squadron died in battle.


    However, there is no task details in the briefing. It is just a briefing. Zuo Xinghan and they are recognized as martyrs, but Li Mu is not clear what task they are performing.


    However, Zuo Xinghan is also a martyr and deserves respect.


    "Well, everyone be quiet. There is an old Chinese saying that ''the master leads you into the door to practice and see the individual''. No matter what martial arts you practice, who the master is and what opportunities you have, in the final analysis, it is your personal strength that comes to the end!"


    "If you don''t work hard, it''s no use how well the master teaches you, so don''t think that if I teach you, you can soar to the sky, prove the master and impact the great master. The cultivation of martial arts depends on yourself rather than others!"


    Professor Zuo Xinghan said loudly.

 Chapter 262

    As soon as Zuo Xinghan came out, he gave a blow to the talents of class 1 of Kungfu. However, what he said is very recognized by Li Mu. The cultivation of Kungfu depends on himself and others. In the end, he will get nothing.


    "I know that each of you has your own martial arts. I encourage you to cultivate your own martial arts first and make this martial arts perfect. Unless this martial arts is too bad, it''s too late to give up the martial arts lower than the fifth grade of Xuan level. It''s just a waste of two or three years. You still have the opportunity to change your martial arts limit, Now do any of you want to give up your martial arts? "


    Zuo Xinghan asked in a deep voice.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Zuo Xinghan''s voice fell, the students of class 1 of boxing fell on Li Mu and the other two, because they were the only three students in class 1 of boxing.


    Everyone knows that there are no powerful martial arts in the small fortress. It''s good to have the first and second level martial arts of Xuan level, let alone the fifth level martial arts of Xuan level.


    In Jiangcheng, which is the first big fortress in Central China and a medium-sized fortress in the country, martial arts are far more prosperous than small fortresses.


    In Jiangcheng, there are three best Wudao high schools. Each Wudao high school has Xuanji grade seven or even Xuanji grade eight Wudao. Even ordinary Wudao high schools, as long as they are not the worst ones, basically have Xuanji grade five or Xuanji grade six Wudao.


    Most of the students in these gifted classes practice the martial arts of Xuanji grade seven, Xuanji grade eight, or even Xuanji grade nine. It''s not cost-effective for them to delay two or three years to rebuild, unless they can directly practice the martial arts of prefecture level five or more.


    However, in Wuhan University, the public martial arts of ordinary classes are all Xuanji level Jiupin martial arts, while those of genius classes are prefecture level first-class martial arts. It''s up to you to cultivate public martial arts. Every student of Wuhan University can cultivate public martial arts for free, and it''s not impossible to get to a higher and deeper martial arts in Wuhan University.


    In exchange for credits, credits are credit, that is, the hard currency of Wuhan University, which is much more valuable than the alliance currency. As long as there are enough credits, even the martial arts of the ninth grade at the prefecture level can not be learned.


    "If your martial arts are too bad, just give up. The upper limit of the martial arts of the first and second grade of the Xuan level is too low. At most, it is no more than a master. But for the martial arts of the first grade of the prefecture level, as long as there is no shortage of resources, no bad talent and enough time, it will take 30 years and 50 years to win the great master!"


    Zuo Xinghan said faintly.


    "Professor, I give up. I want to learn the martial arts of Wuda!" A student from a small fortress struggled on his face, suddenly raised his hand, bit his teeth and said loudly.


    "Professor, I give up too. I''m willing to start over!" When the students from another small fortress saw someone taking the lead, they struggled and shouted.


    Willing to give up, how to give up? Today''s decision may be related to their lives. It''s not easy to make up your mind to start over.


    "Good, very decisive, good!" Zuo Xinghan nodded, turned his eyes to Li Mu and asked, "what about you?"


    "Professor Zuo, I don''t have to practice again!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "Don''t you repair it?" Zuo Xinghan showed a puzzled look on his face and said strangely, "I know that you are the top talent in class 1 of our kungfu. The school has asked you to focus on training, but now you only have the level of heaven first grade, which shows that your martial arts are too poor and there is no need to cultivate at all, I advise you to practice the martial arts of Wuda again! "


    Zuo Xinghan''s attitude is sincere, obviously for Li Mu''s consideration, but Li Mu still firmly shakes his head. He doesn''t like the martial arts of the prefecture level first-class talent class of Wuda.


    "Hehe, people from these small places are really short-sighted and blind. They have such a good talent!"


    "That''s right. The rubbish martial arts he is cultivating now may not be able to cultivate to the master level for another four years. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people!"


    "If I''m not polite, this boy will lose his martial arts if he continues to practice!" And the students of the genius class said categorically.


    "In principle, I don''t interfere in the cultivation of martial arts. Martial arts is not suitable for you. Only you know, but the road is your own choice, and you have to bear the consequences!" Zuo Xinghan took a deep look at Li Mu and said, "from today on, I will spend three months to lay a solid foundation and correct your cultivation mistakes!"


    "In the past three months, you have cultivated your own martial arts. You can ask me any questions. There is no one minute in the world that can be wasted by us humans, so now I don''t waste any time. Today I start the first lesson, stake skill!"


    Zuo Xinghan had no intention of persuading Li Mu and began to lecture directly.


    Li Mu turned a deaf ear to those sarcastic voices. A tiger would not care about the barking of wild dogs, and the real dragon on the nine days would not have time to look down at the animals running on the ground.


    Although the students of the talent class practice more martial arts, they are in groups. Most of them graduated from the same school. Therefore, there are only seven or eight different martial arts among the 30 people in the martial arts class.


    These martial arts are limited by the strength and vision of the former instructors, and there are many mistakes and omissions. In addition, some students have problems in their own understanding, so there are many problems. Zuo Xinghan is going to spend three months to let the students of class 1 of Kungfu get rid of these mistakes and lay a new foundation.


    Zuo Xinghan''s first lesson is about stake skill, that is, standing stake. However, different from ordinary standing stake, Zuo Xinghan teaches a kind of bone forging method of standing stake. He starts to exercise bones by standing stake. Generally, martial artists start to forge bones and alchemy from the master''s territory, but Zuo Xinghan believes that martial artists should forge bones from the beginning of their cultivation.


    "Martial arts practitioners practice skin, flesh and blood, and internal Qi, strength, muscles and bones. Bones are the root of the body and the foundation of flesh and blood. Practicing Qi, tendons, skin and meat without bone is a mistake that most martial arts practitioners will make. This mistake has no obvious problems in the early stage of martial arts, but when they arrive at the master''s territory, bone practitioners may be able to impact the master''s territory in three or five years, And you need ten or twenty years! "


    Zuo Xinghan said in a deep voice.


    "Professor, but how can we forge bones if we don''t get a master?" A student boldly raised his hand and asked.


    Qi can''t reach the bone. To cultivate martial arts, Qi strength can run in the blood and flesh of the meridians. Invisibly, it can continuously strengthen the body, but there is no way for the bone. Qi strength can''t reach the bone at all. Therefore, even if many people understand this truth, they also lack the means to forge the bone.


    "That''s what I''m going to talk about next, standing pile forging bone!" Zuo Xinghan said.


    "We human martial friars, whose strength starts from the legs, starts from the waist and shows in the hands, want to kill demons. You should not only be strong, but also stand firm, run fast and have strong explosive power. If you can''t stand firm, how can you fight the enemy? How do you fight monsters? "


    "Therefore, whether you are practicing unarmed martial arts or weapons, leg skills are essential. The standing stake bone forging technique starts from the leg bones while practicing the legs. You have to stand in front of the enemy before you have a chance to fight!"


    Zuo Xinghan''s standing stake bone forging method is to continuously run the Qi strength while practicing his legs, slowly force the Qi strength through the leg meridians and integrate it into the bones, so as to achieve the purpose of leg bone forging.


    This requires practitioners to control their Qi accurately, otherwise they may damage their meridians. I''m afraid ordinary people and students in ordinary classes don''t dare to try this cultivation method at all, but the reason why genius class is a genius class naturally needs to do something that genius does.


    Zuo Xinghan taught a class, mainly about stake work. As soon as class was over, he was surrounded by students and asked all kinds of questions. Even Li Mu felt that what Zuo Xinghan said benefited him a lot.


    However, Zuo Xinghan is known as a boxing bully in Wuda and claims to be the first in Wuda''s boxing. It''s a pity that he didn''t talk about boxing.


    "This is the first class. There will be opportunities in the future. Moreover, the strength and talent of the students in the talent class are different. This course can''t be so slow all the time!"


    Li Mu is also observing this class carefully. He found that although they are all students of the genius class, genius and genius are also different. Some students in the class obviously have the opportunity to impact the inner class, while some students may shine brightly in the ordinary class and be one of the best people in the class, but when they come to the genius class, they seem ordinary.


    This is the same as the school before the great change of heaven and earth. Some students can get the top three in the parallel class, but when they go to the rocket class, they immediately appear ordinary, not to mention the top three, top ten, or even thirty or fifty, because the students in this class are the ones with the best grades.


    Is it that Xueba is not compared with ordinary students, but with other Xueba? This comparison comes out when the real Xueba comes out, and so does the genius class of Wuhan University.


    Some students have the opportunity to enter the inner class at a glance, but some students are afraid that they are doomed not to have this opportunity, and Li Mu''s performance is not very outstanding, but his talent is there and he learns everything very quickly.


    Zuo Xinghan gave a class. The second class was taught by the two teaching assistants. The two teachers mainly supplemented what Zuo Xinghan said and taught the students a footwork.


    This footwork is called Dragon walking. It is a body method. When you practice it to the extreme, you can swim the dragon and change everything. It can increase a lot of speed and make the martial friars more spiritual.


    Li Mu just doesn''t have footwork in his hand. This dragon walking is helpful to him, and the grade of this footwork is not too low. It is a grade one at the prefecture level.


    As long as the martial arts practiced by the students of the talent class of Wuhan University are taught by the school, the lowest is the prefecture level first-class, but the highest public martial arts is also the prefecture level first-class. If you want to learn better martial arts, a hard rule is to exchange credits. It''s easy to say anything as long as there are credits. It''s useless to say no more without credits.


    Li Mu and his followers followed Zuo Xinghan for more than half a month.

 Chapter 263

    In the past half a month, Li Mu''s standing stake bone forging technique has made rapid progress, because he is already in the master''s realm. As long as he reaches the master''s realm, he will automatically forge bone and alchemy body when running Qi. In addition, there is standing stake bone forging technique to quench leg bones. When looking inside, Li Mu can see that his leg bones have faintly changed into light gold, and the color of light gold is deeper.


    Another reason I have to say is the strengthening of Star Destroyers. The strengthening of Star Destroyers is all-round, including not only skin, flesh and blood channels, but also bones. Li Mu''s bones are many times stronger than martial friars of the same level.


    Zuo Xinghan''s level is really not low, especially in martial arts. Li Mu has benefited a lot from this half month''s study.


    Half a month later, just after class 1 of Kungfu class 1 finished the class, many students heard their mobile phone make a "didi" sound. Li Mu took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that a text message had been received on his mobile phone.


    "All the students in the freshman class gather in the multimedia classroom!"


    "Multimedia classroom?"


    "What are we doing in the multimedia classroom?"


    "I heard the senior senior brother say that the multimedia classroom seems to be the place where the school releases campus tasks. If you want to get extra credits, you have to do tasks. First, doing tasks can earn credits in exchange for various cultivation resources and high-quality martial arts. Second, it can also exercise students'' practical ability. This is the most important cooperation project between Wuhan University and Jiangcheng group army!"


    "This can not only train students, but also eliminate many enemies and kill two birds with one stone!"


    Many students in the talent class walked to the multimedia classroom while talking, but many students felt that they had just entered Wuhan University for half a month, and it was a little too early to start releasing tasks so soon.


    The multimedia classroom is indeed the place where the school publishes tasks. The tasks of Wuhan University are divided into two types. One is a voluntary task. Whether the task is received or not depends on yourself. The other is a mandatory task. As long as the task is released, it must be received. If it is not received, there will be punishment, and serious credits will be deducted directly.


    The students in the gifted class also implement the elimination system. Every year, the last 50 students in the gifted class whose credits are counted down in the whole grade are forcibly demoted to the ordinary class, while the last 100 students in the ordinary class will be expelled directly every year.


    There are still four multimedia classrooms left in Wuhan University. These four multimedia classrooms are very large. The tables and chairs inside have long been removed. One classroom can accommodate at least thousands of students.


    When Li Mu came to the multimedia classroom, there were many people in the multimedia classroom. Most of them were freshmen in the talent class, but some of them were old students. There was also an "acquaintance" among these old students. This guy was Hu tie of the poisonous Wolf Gang. Unexpectedly, this guy was also there.


    As soon as Hu tie saw Li Mu''s appearance, his neck shrank and his face looked ugly. He quietly lowered his head and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Hu tie learned Li Mu''s power. Now he can''t dare to start at Li Mu indiscriminately, but his eyes flickered and quietly glanced at several people around him.


    "Hum, I can''t kill you in school, but as long as you dare to take the task, leave school, or even leave Jiangcheng, there''s no need for me to trouble you at that time. Naturally, someone will come to you. You don''t just offend me, Hu tie!"


    Hu tie turned his mind and smiled.


    The senior students he looked at were not weak. They were basically the strength of Tianji second grade or Tianji third grade. Basically, none of them was weaker than Hu tie.


    Those people saw Li Mu appear, their eyes flashed, and their faces changed.


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to Hu tie at all, nor did he notice these people. After a while, the multimedia classroom was almost full, and then a middle-aged man in his thirties and forties came over.


    As soon as the middle-aged man appears, he first introduces himself. His name is Zhang Xing. He is a teaching assistant teacher. He is specially responsible for publishing various tasks in the multimedia classroom. According to the requirements of Wuhan University, the students in the talent class should have a sense of urgency. Therefore, tasks should be assigned from half a month after admission.


    Students with strength and courage can start to take the task early. Once the task is successful, they can use the credits obtained to exchange for cultivation resources and slowly accumulate advantages. Don''t underestimate this small advantage. Some students will take the lead step by step.


    "Everyone looks at the multimedia screen. This is the task issued this time. The common task is to cooperate with the group army to patrol the city wall, cooperate with the Jiangcheng sheriff to catch the criminals in the city, and solve some monster attacks or supernatural events!"


    "There is only one dangerous task this time, that is to eliminate half demons and human traitors. More than 30 towns have been established near Jiangcheng. There are also human settlements large and small around these towns, and the total number should exceed 100!"


    "Most of these settlements are formed automatically, because our Jiangcheng starts buzzing in the multimedia classroom as soon as Zhang Xing''s voice is over. Many freshmen in the talent class dare not take dangerous tasks. For them, leaving Jiangcheng is full of danger, let alone chasing the people of this God slave army.


    On the contrary, Li Mu began to look carefully at the information about the God slave Corps on the multimedia screen. Those ordinary tasks took too much time and received too few benefits. Li Mu Gen was not interested in wasting time to do those tasks.


    Only this dangerous task can attract his attention. Li Mu''s goal is the Ouyang family. He is also very clear about the strength of the Ouyang family. He can''t overthrow the Ouyang family with his current strength. He must work hard to cultivate, obtain more resources, and slowly attract the attention of Wuda. At that time, see if he can use the strength of Wuda to deal with the Ouyang family.


    Doing this kind of dangerous task can not only earn a lot of credits and attract the attention of the school, but also exchange various resources. It is killing many birds with one stone. After all, the treasure in Wuhan University is not the treasure house of Mo Xinye or Zhang Tianjie.

 Chapter 264

    "Now you can start to take the task. Brush your campus card here, and then select the task to take. Just confirm!"


    Zhang Xing pointed to the self-service terminals on both sides of the multimedia classroom and said that there are forty or fifty self-service terminals on both sides of the multimedia classroom. When busy, there will be one or two thousand people here to pick up tasks a day. The number of self-service terminals is too small to do at all.


    Many freshmen in the talent class are still discussing with each other. They hesitate to know what task to take. Ordinary tasks spend too much time and get too few credits. There are enough credits for dangerous tasks, but the task is not an ordinary danger. Even if the credits are worth more, what''s the use of so many credits if they lose their life?


    Taking advantage of the small number of people in front of the self-service terminal, Li Mu directly occupied a self-service terminal. As soon as he swiped his campus card, his personal information was displayed on the terminal screen, and then tasks were listed one by one. There were dozens of ordinary tasks and dozens of dangerous tasks, but he had the right to accept only the one mentioned by Zhang Xing.


    Li Mu made a confirmation at the back of the task, and then the details of the task were revealed.


    "There are many people in this God slave army. There are thousands of people. The leader is Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang is the leader. His strength is suspected to be between the master and the half master!"


    Li Mu looked at the detailed information revealed on the self-service terminal and was a little surprised. The world has changed greatly. Now, it seems that half demons have begun to become a climate. Otherwise, how can there be so many activities of God slave legions near the river city.


    Big head Ma Qiang''s strength is between the half step master and the master. He is good at magic, crafty and ruthless. Ma Qiang likes to eat people''s hearts and is extremely evil.


    The second leader is Wang Dao. He is good at using double knives. He is suspected to be a master of banbu. He often cuts people into pieces when killing people. He is extremely cruel.


    The third leader, di Chun, is the third grade in heaven. He is extremely cold and demonized. Other information is unknown.


    Apart from these people, there is not much detailed information about the God slave Legion. There are thousands of people in the God slave Legion. Except that nearly a hundred iron core elites are semi demons, others are ordinary humans. These people have criminals and civilians. They are brainwashed. They follow the God slave Legion and do all kinds of evil. They can no longer be regarded as human beings.


    Human traitors are not uncommon all over the world. These guys are everywhere, and China is no stranger to them. China used to have so many traitors, and now it is no surprise that human traitors appear.


    "Ma Qiang''s strength is not weak. With my current strength, if the front operation department starts a product human soul, it can''t be solved within a few moves. Only by opening a product human soul, it is possible to kill it within three positive moves. However, a product human soul is the bottom card against Ouyang Peng and can''t be exposed too early!"


    "It''s not appropriate to kill Ma Qiang in front of others. It will expose some strength. It seems that we have to find other ways to deal with Ma Qiang!"


    "But the reward for killing Ma Qiang is really high. There are 100 credits. If you take the task of patrolling the city, you have to work for ten years to earn it. Killing Ma Qiang can not only get 100 credits, but also get all Ma Qiang''s personal belongings. Wu university is not stingy about rewards! "


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw the reward of the task.


    If you take this dangerous task, you can get 10 credits as long as you make a contribution. If you kill ordinary "traitors", you can get one credit. If you kill a half demon elite, you can get five credits directly. Dangerous tasks are really much better than ordinary tasks to earn credits.


    However, Li Mu also smelled danger from these rich rewards. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the credits of Wuhan University.


    Otherwise, if you meet those "smart people", you will directly take this dangerous task, and then move quietly to attack and kill the "human traitors" of the single God slave Legion. As long as you kill one or two traitors, you will hide until the task is over. Once the task is successful, you will learn to get it at ten or twenty points, which is much more than doing an ordinary task.


    The risk of earning more is also small. I''m afraid many so-called smart people will do so, but if they do, Li Mu estimates that they will want to take regret medicine one by one.


    Dangerous task is very dangerous, but this task is a grindstone. It is a big wave washing sand. All that can be left is gold, while ordinary task is used to eliminate those mediocre talents in the talent class.


    If you continue to take ordinary tasks and dare not take dangerous tasks, in the end, the so-called "genius" will gradually become ordinary. In the end, there is no hope for the master and the inner door.


    Li Mu chose the dangerous task, then stepped aside and prepared to wait for the follow-up arrangement. After more than half an hour, almost all the students who wanted to take the task had taken the task.


    This task is not mandatory. Students in the gifted class can take it if they want, and they don''t want to take it or force it. Therefore, most students don''t take the task.


    Taking ordinary tasks wastes too much time and gets less benefits, while dangerous tasks are too risky. Many people don''t have the courage to take them, but in the end, many people still take them.


    "After all, this dangerous task is your freshman Zhang Xing. As soon as he left, the multimedia classroom became lively again. Many students who did not take the task left soon. The remaining students who took the ordinary task were divided into one pile and the students who took the dangerous task were divided into another pile.


    The gifted students who took the dangerous task despised those who took the ordinary task and felt that they had neither courage nor strength. Many students who took the ordinary task also ridiculed the students who took the dangerous task. They felt that these guys were too self righteous and were going to die.


    Birds of a feather flock together. This has happened since the first task of the talent class.


    Many of the students who took the dangerous task gathered next to the senior students, and some didn''t trust the old students and didn''t want to listen to the old students'' command. They soon gathered together through their familiar people.


    Soon, only Li Mu was alone. Some people were jealous of Li Mu''s talent and despised that he came from a small fortress. They were unwilling to pay attention to him. More people were because the inner class had released news that Li Mu offended people who shouldn''t offend.


    Few freshmen in the gifted class have the courage to ignore the wind released by the inner class, so they naturally dare not approach Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t care either. He didn''t make friends in class 1 for half a month, because he hasn''t found anyone worth making friends in this class so far. It''s just convenient for him to move alone.


    But before Li Mu left, several people came over.


    "Li Xuedi, I heard that you are the first genius in our freshmen of Wuhan University this year. Three of your four major tests are superior and deserve to be a real genius. Some time ago, you wiped out the poisonous Wolf Gang alone. Your strength is not vulgar and you are not jealous. It''s mediocre. You''re alone. If you don''t dislike it, let''s form a team together!"


    A total of three people came to Li Mu. The man who spoke looked about 20 years old, had a loyal face, and had many scars on his body. He looked like he had been in battle for a long time.


    The other two men looked about the same age as him and sincerely invited Li Mu. They didn''t seem to be crafty and cunning.


    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Zhao Tianlai. They are Zhou Wei and Li Yi. We are all junior students. We have been on dozens of missions and have taken over dangerous missions almost ten times. You don''t have to worry about experience, younger brother. Li Xuedi, you are now a famous person in Wuhan University. Although the three of us have average strength, we also want to make friends with you! "


    "Yes, younger martial brother, although the three of us have general talent and careless strength, we will take the task at that time. If we meet Ma Qiang, we can deal with it!"


    Zhou Wei also said.


    Zhao Tianlai, Zhou Wei and Li Yi are both masters of half a step. Their strength in the junior talent class is quite embarrassing. The time to impact the master is too tight. If they don''t impact the master, they will have to graduate after their senior year. They have no chance to enter the inner class of Wuhan University. If they can enter the inner class, it will be another world. They are basically short of facing the door.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t speak, Li Yi said enthusiastically, "brother, this dangerous task is a rare opportunity. Ordinary people of a god slave army will give one credit to the school, and half demon elite will give a full five credits. If we cooperate, we dare not say we can get thousands of credits, but it should be no problem to get hundreds of credits!"


    "At that time, the credits will be one point. The younger martial brother wants to exchange pills for pills, and martial arts for martial arts. Martial arts, a prefecture level second-class martial art of Wuda, is only 500 credits. Younger martial brother, I''m afraid you''ll have to do two or three dangerous tasks. The opportunity to soar to the sky is in front of you!"


    Zhao Tianlai three people moved with emotion, told with reason, and sincerely persuaded Li Mu one by one.


    However, Li Mu has a memory of the next 30 years. He is no longer the 19-year-old boy in those years. He is not so easy to cheat. Although the three people in front of him are not like liars, Li Mu still has one more heart.


    "OK, please take care of the three seniors!"


    But after thinking about it, Li Mu agreed directly. First, he is not sure whether Zhao Tianlai really wants to make friends or whether they have other vicious thoughts. In addition, Li Mu doesn''t care about Zhao Tianlai''s purpose.


    If the three really want to make friends, Li Mu will make friends with them. After all, there are many friends and roads, which is not bad, but if they have other thoughts, Li Mu is not afraid.

 Chapter 265

    "OK, younger brother, be frank. I''ll see you at the school gate in half an hour!"


    Zhao Tianlai laughed, patted Li Mu on the shoulder and said.


    "OK!"


    Li Mu nodded and went back to the villa to simply pack up some things. Then he came out of the villa, got on a campus sightseeing bus, and directly took the bus to the school gate.


    The campus of Wuhan University is too large. Those who have the strength to fly in and out can fly. Li Mu is too lazy to run by himself to hide his strength. He took the campus sightseeing bus. It is said that most of the time, some students are actually taking the sightseeing bus.


    "Brother, this way!"


    At this time, many people had gathered at the school gate of Wuhan University. Many people who took the task were waiting for the bus to go to the city gate. Zhao Tianlai and the three gathered together to whisper. Seeing Li Mu coming, Zhao Tianlai waved and shouted from a distance.


    Li Mu jumped out of the sightseeing bus and walked directly to Zhao Tianlai. But at this time, he suddenly felt that someone seemed to be peeping at him.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, he can already detect some hostile gaze. He slightly tilted his head and looked at it from the corner of his eye. He saw Hu tie hiding at the gate of the guard room at the school gate, staring at him with a sinister face.


    It''s normal that the boy hasn''t been beaten. After all, it''s not heavy for Zhao Fugui to start in the canteen last time. Hu tie is afraid he still refuses to accept it. Seeing that it''s this guy, Li Mu doesn''t care, so he''s ready to go to Zhao Tianlai''s three people.


    But at this time, Li Mu suddenly found that Hu tie''s eyes peeped back and forth between him and Zhao Tianlai, peeping at this guy''s face and smiling.


    Li Mu''s heart sank and his heart became more suspicious. Did Zhao Tianlai really have a problem? Otherwise, why did Hu tie show such an expression?


    If these three guys have problems, it makes sense. After all, there has been a rumor in the inner class that there is a festival between Li Mu and Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng is not only the direct son of Ouyang family, but also one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class. The disciples of the general genius class dare not ignore Ouyang Peng''s attitude even if they are old brothers.


    There was doubt in his heart, but Li Mu didn''t show any on his face. He still walked to Zhao Tianlai.


    "Brother, let''s go. There''s a car coming. Let''s get on the bus first!"


    As soon as Li Mu passed, Zhao Tianlai and the three warmly welcomed him. At this time, a bus came and many students got on the bus. Li Mu and Zhao Tianlai got on the bus together.


    The bus system in Chengdu fortress has long been paralyzed, but Jiangcheng has a large population, and the bus is still in operation. If you do a monthly card, you can take the bus in the whole city at ten union dollars a month.


    This car doesn''t charge cash, so you don''t have to take it without a card. Jiangcheng, let alone a bus, is still operating even the subway. However, before the great change of heaven and earth, there were nine subway lines in Jiangcheng, but now there are only five lines left. The other four lines are either occupied by underground monsters, or because there is no sunshine all year round, the supernatural events are too fierce, and the subway can''t drive down.


    The bus leaves directly from Wuhan University, and there are very few stops in the middle. Some people occasionally go up and down the station. About an hour later, the bus comes from Wuhan University to the south exit of the city wall, which is called Nantianmen by the locals of Jiangcheng.


    There are many people going in and out of the castle in the river city. Many people come from the town or human settlements every day to sell some game, or the spirit grass they collected, as well as other medicine collectors, monster hunters and caravan people. If they don''t see the huge wall and the dense weapons on it, As if there was a sense of prosperity before the world changed.


    "Brother, this is an all terrain super off-road vehicle jointly developed by Wuhan University and the alliance military. It''s OK even if the roads outside the city have been destroyed. It''s not a problem that this car can cross mountains and even cross rivers!"


    "This super off-road vehicle is very expensive for takeout. It''s only half price for students of Wuhan University. It''s the kind of car we drive when we go out of town for tasks. Younger brother, do you want to try?"


    Zhao Tianlai took Li Mu to the parking lot near the gate of the city. The parking lot belongs to the garrison. Except for the vehicles of Wuda and the garrison, no vehicles outside are allowed to use.


    This super off-road vehicle has huge tires. One tire is even higher than the body of the off-road vehicle. The four tires wrap the two seats in the middle like a motorcycle. The heavy military engine provides strong power. It is indeed a super off-road vehicle.


    "No, elder martial brother, I can''t drive, and I have little experience out of the city. I''m afraid I can''t cope with monsters suddenly!" Li Mu shook his head.


    Since it is suspected that there is a problem with Zhao Tianlai, how can Li Mu expose his back to them? Even if there is a tiger demon who does not die, Li Mu will not take risks.


    "My younger brother can''t drive. Let me drive. My younger brother and I have a car. Zhou Wei and Li Yi, you two have one!" Zhao Tianlai didn''t insist, and clapped his hands.


    Then Zhao Tianlai jumped into the car and sat in the front position, while Li Mu sat in the back. The two positions, one front and one back, were vertical, which was completely different from the horizontal seats of ordinary cars.


    "Boom!"


    Zhao Tianlai twisted the accelerator, the roar of the powerful engine sounded, and a stream of black smoke spewed out from the high and thick exhaust pipe. He loosened the clutch SUV and rushed out directly.


    "Go!"


    Zhou Wei shouted, jumped on the bus, drove a super SUV and rushed out of the parking lot with Li Yi. They showed the campus card of Wuhan University and went out of the city directly from the green channel. One super SUV left the river city in front or back, and soon disappeared into the towering wilderness.


    There is a wilderness outside the river city. Trees with dense branches and leaves are like giant trees. The abundant aura between heaven and earth is not only useful to humans and demon families, but also very useful to all kinds of plants. All kinds of huge trees can be seen everywhere.


    The expressways and national highways leading to the provincial capital have long been swallowed up by dense weeds and trees, but two SUVs run nonstop in the wilderness.


    Along the way, two cars crossed mountains and mountains. When they met a monster, they shot it at random. If the demon Dan was useful, they collected it. If the demon Dan was useless, they let the monster''s body live and die.


    In the evening, when he hunted and killed the monster, he directly washed and stripped the monster and made a fire to roast meat. Zhao Tianlai and his three men were like ancient Xiake. They ate meat and drank wine in large pieces, which seemed very forthright.


    If it hadn''t been for Li Mu''s suspicion, I''m afraid they had been hoodwinked by Zhao Tianlai. I''m afraid it''s not the first time for these three people to do this kind of activity. If they don''t pay close attention, they can''t find the problem at all, but Li Mu can find the occasional fierce light in their eyes.


    Now the world is a world of great disputes. Human beings compete with the demon race, and human beings compete with themselves. If someone succeeds, someone will inevitably fail. Wuda''s resources are limited. If someone goes up, someone must be trampled under his feet. Therefore, some people in this school rely on entrapment to harm students.


    After all, people will be on guard when they encounter monsters, but they are not so wary of "friends". Zhao Tianlai''s three people play well and are naturally good at making friends. Once they regard them as good friends, danger will come. I''m afraid not many people will always be on guard against their "good friends" who will harm themselves.


    Zhao Tianlai took advantage of this mentality and took many students and younger brothers as prey. After all, they usually did it outside the city. After they succeeded, they killed people and killed their mouths. God didn''t know it, and no one could find evidence.


    However, after careful observation, Li Mu can still find many flaws.


    There are dozens of towns and more than 100 human settlements outside the river city. These towns and human settlements are scattered in all directions of the river city fortress. The farthest distance from the river city is a full one or two hundred kilometers, and the nearest is only seven or eight kilometers.


    At most, the strength of Jiangcheng garrison can radiate 50 kilometers to the surrounding area. Now it is difficult to clean the roads outside the city, and it is too difficult to rebuild the roads. Without a smooth road extending in all directions, it is difficult to quickly dispatch troops to the surrounding area, and it is difficult to form effective control.


    The ability to radiate power to the surrounding area for 50 kilometers already depends on the cooperation of air steps and the joint action of the air force and ground forces. Over 50 kilometers, most ground forces are difficult to arrive in a short time, and the air force is too easy to be attacked by bird demons, so it is impossible to form effective control.


    However, 50 km to 100 km is still the range within which the Jiangcheng garrison can throw power. Large stocks of monsters and high-level monsters in this range have basically been eliminated or driven away.


    Only when it is more than 100 kilometers, the strength of the Jiangcheng garrison is beyond reach. Even if something happens, it is difficult for a large number of troops to arrive in a day or two. In a short time, at most, they can only send UAVs to take risks and provide a small amount of air strike power. This is still the case when a town is attacked.


    The farther away this distance is, the weaker the sense of existence of Jiangcheng garrison. Basically, even if something happens, most of them rely on the students of Wuhan University to perform tasks.


    The God slave Legion is moving more than 100 kilometers away from the river city. Li Mu, they have to drive a super SUV for at least 100 kilometers before they can meet the people of the God slave Legion.


    In addition, the road is difficult, and some places still need to detour. In addition, they will encounter monster attacks, and they can''t get on the road after dark. Therefore, Li Mu and them also need a day or two to get there.


    After nightfall, Zhao Tianlai proposed to find a place nearby to repair for the night, and then continue on the road after dawn. After all, the road is difficult at night. It''s easy to have an accident in case of a sneak attack by a monster. Although their strength is not weak, no one dares to underestimate the monster.


    "I remember there is a small human settlement in front of me. There are dozens of people living there and raising a lot of one horned black sheep. I did a task three months ago and ate roast whole sheep there. Let''s fix it there for the night!"


    Zhao Tianlai said loudly while driving a super SUV.


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi have no objection, and Li Mu naturally has no meaning. He is not familiar with the environment here. Zhao Tianlai and the three know that Li Mu is not weak and can wipe out the poisonous Wolf Gang alone. They want to wait for a perfect time to start, so as not to let Li Mu run away, and Li Mu is more patient than them.

 Chapter 266

    There are only dozens of human settlements mentioned by Zhao Tianlai, with a total of less than 200 people. The place is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and only a curved path leads to it. Other places are covered by towering giant trees. If they are not very close, they will not find a human settlement in this place at all.


    Zhao Tianlai and Zhou Wei parked the super SUV outside, broke some branches to cover it, and then walked inside along the path.


    Traps are arranged everywhere in the woods at the entrance. At the end of the curved path is the stronghold gate made of thigh thick logs. Even if there are solitary monsters breaking in occasionally, I''m afraid they can''t enter the stronghold and will be killed outside the stronghold.


    "Wait, there''s a smell of blood!"


    Zhao Tianlai came to the village gate and was about to call. Li Mu suddenly changed his face and said in a deep voice.


    Zhao Tianlai looked alert, pulled out the knife at his waist, stepped back two steps, looked up and sniffed into the settlement.


    "Yes, it really smells of blood!"


    "Be careful, let''s go in and have a look!"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi are equally vigilant. Zhou Wei holds two daggers. Li Yi puts on a pair of fists with iron spikes, reaches out and pushes the heavy stronghold gate open.


    As soon as the iron gate was pushed open, a strong smell of blood suddenly came out, which was like the death of at least hundreds of people.


    Twenty or thirty small buildings are scattered in the valley basin. People live on the upper floor of the small building and sheep pens on the lower floor. Now most of the doors and windows of these small buildings have been smashed. The sheep pens are full of blood and the bodies of one horned black sheep. Most of the bodies of these one horned black sheep have bite marks.


    The whole settlement was silent. Except for the smell of blood and bodies, there was not even a light in the dark.


    "This place has been attacked. These guys not only eat Unicorn black sheep, but even people!" Zhao Tianlai, they quickly checked around and said, "the body of the one horned black sheep hasn''t started to rot. it''s estimated that someone attacked here a day or two ago!"


    "There are basically the bodies of one horned black sheep here. There are few human bodies. I''m afraid most people have been taken away, and the door outside is intact. Maybe someone attacked here with internal and external cooperation!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Monsters like to eat people most. Human flesh is much more delicate than monster meat. In those demon cities and demon towns, the upper demon families eat people, and only the lower demons eat other demons. As for those God slaves and demon servants, they eat semi demons such as Unicorn black sheep.


    This led to the fact that even if the people of the God slave Legion attacked the human settlements, most of them would leave most of the living people, drive them back to the demon town of the demon city and serve as rations for the upper demon families. Even if these guys wanted to eat, they didn''t dare to eat everyone.


    The people in the God slave Legion also eat people, because they don''t think of themselves as human at all.


    "It''s only 70-80 kilometers away from the river city and is in the peripheral control area of the river city. Unexpectedly, those guys of the God slave corps are so bold and dare to attack the settlement here quietly!"


    Zhao Tianlai said fiercely.


    "Since the Chengdu fortress won the guard war, I don''t know if there are superior demon families who want revenge. There have been a lot of attacks during this period of time!"


    Zhou Wei looked at Li Mu and said that they all know that Li Mu came from a small fortress in Chengdu. There is information on this.


    "Since the God slave Corps has attacked here, we should not come back. Let''s find a place to rest and continue to track the God slave Corps tomorrow!"


    After Zhao Tianlai said that, Li Mu and some of them found a relatively quiet small building in the settlement. This small building is the only one in the whole settlement without a sheep pen below.


    "There is no trace of fighting here, nor any trace of valuables being turned over. Maybe the traitors in this settlement are the people who live here!" Zhao Tianlai entered the small building, looked around and said with a sneer.


    "Look at the decoration here. The guys who live here don''t have to raise sheep. They live a good life. They betray human beings and become human traitors. When they arrive at the place of the demon family, they don''t live as well as pigs and dogs. He knows he regrets it!"


    Zhou Wei also said with a sneer.


    "What''s going on here has nothing to do with us. Living in a settlement outside is life and death. Let''s just do our own thing!"


    Zhao Tianlai found a flashlight in the house and turned it on. Then he swept everything on the table to the ground. He took out a map from his storage bag and spread it on the table.


    "Our current position is here. It used to be called Xiaohexi village. It is only about 70 kilometers away from Jiangcheng and is still in the edge control area of the garrison. Once the news of an accident comes out here, the garrison in the nearby town will certainly linkage to search for the people of the God slave corps!"


    "I don''t think the people of the divine slave corps have the courage to attack the nearby town. At most, they are in contact with the people here and quietly destroy the settlement. After that, they will certainly leave here and return to their original activity location, that is, a hundred kilometers away from the river City, where is their activity area!"


    "However, since the people of the God slave Corps dare to come here to kill, I think they are very likely to attack a small town, show their existence and please their master, here!"


    Zhao Tianlai pointed on the map and continued, "this is Beihe Town, the town farthest from the river city in a straight line. This town is not big. There are only one or two thousand people in it. If you control here, you can continue to occupy more than ten human settlements near the town, and turn Beihe town into the headquarters of the God slave corps!"


    "Beihe town? Then tomorrow we''ll check around Beihe town! "


    "Well, we''ll go to Beihe town tomorrow, but we can''t go directly to Beihe Town, otherwise we''ll meet the big army of the God slave army. I''m afraid we''re not the opponent, but we''ll have to wait for other big troops to arrive!"


    Zhao Tianlai nodded and said.


    "Li Xuedi, do you have any opinion?"


    Zhou Wei turned to Li Mu and asked.


    "Three senior students, I have little experience. It''s the first time to do a dangerous task. All things are up to three senior students!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "Well, that''s it. There''s a kitchen here. I''ll cook. We''ll have a rest after dinner. We''ll continue to start after dawn tomorrow!"


    Zhao Tianlai said.


    "I''ll give brother Zhao a hand, Li Yi. You accompany brother Li Xuedi to the living room to talk!" Zhou Wei rolled up his sleeves and said.


    "OK!"


    Li Yi and Li Mu are sitting on the sofa in the kitchen. Although the sofa is old, it is well maintained. A person living in the settlement can still afford the sofa, which shows that this guy''s life is really good. Maybe the person living here is the village head of this small settlement.


    Li Yi''s eyes turned and kept looking for words to chat with Li Mu. Li Mu sneered and wondered if Zhao Tianlai was ready to do it.


    It is estimated that Zhao Tianlai and his family feel that they have gained the initial trust of Li Mu. In addition, the sky here is high and the emperor is far away, and there is no human hair around. It is a good time to kill people and steal goods.


    Li Mu chatted with Li Yi without a word. Zhao Tianlai made firewood. After a while, a smell came out of the kitchen. He brought halogen monster meat, found some eggs and wild mushrooms from the kitchen, and soon got some dishes. Zhao Tianlai was also a good cook.


    "Hehe, brothers, eat first. Tomorrow we will fight with the people of the God slave army. It''s reasonable to eat first!" Zhao Tianlai brought out several dishes with a smile.


    Cold cut stewed beef demon meat, fried meat slices with mushrooms, boiled eggs, stewed mutton, fried mutton liver and garlic mutton tripe. Soon, a table of dishes was filled on the table in the living room. Although there were not many dishes, they were all good dishes for drinking.


    Zhao Tianlai and Zhou Wei filled the dishes, and put down four sea bowls on the table. Then they took out a box of Baijiu directly from the storage bag.


    "This is a serious Maotai. Maotai Town hasn''t been destroyed by monsters. My elders brought out several boxes from there before. Now there are fewer and fewer authentic Maotai. My brothers take it orally today!"


    "Come on, guys, it''s fate to get together. Let''s not get drunk today!" Zhao Tianlai and Zhou Wei filled the four sea bowls with pride. They each picked up a bowl and said.


    "From now on, we are all brothers. We killed demons and drank wine together. That''s a good friend and brother. Come on, do one first!"


    Li Yi also picked up the bowl and shouted with pride. Only Li Mu remained unmoved.


    "Three senior students, this is a wilderness, and there has just been an accident. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful. What''s more, I have to get up early tomorrow to kill demons. It''s not good to drink too much!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Well, this...!" Zhao Tianlai''s expression suddenly stiffened, and the bowl in his hand was neither brought up nor put down.


    "But I''m happy today. It''s hard to say if I don''t drink a little. I''ll dry this bowl of wine!" There was a cold light in Li Mu''s eyes, and he said with a smile.


    "Yes, don''t drink too much. You can''t get drunk if you drink a few bowls less. I''ll do it first!" Zhou Wei made a round trip, and drank the whole bowl of Baijiu liquor directly and with the same neck.


    "Done, done!"


    Zhao Tianlai and Li Yi did the same thing. Li Musao drank the same wine. They drank the same Baijiu neck, and drank the spicy white wine at the same time, too. Three.


    "Eat vegetables, eat vegetables. When Zhen moves with the God slave army, we''re afraid we won''t have time to make these vegetables again!"


    Imperceptibly Baijiu Baijiu, the atmosphere suddenly became warm, and soon everyone drink and eat meat, punch and boast, the atmosphere is warm and harmonious, as if several relations really are the best relationship between life and death in the party, a bowl of wine after a bowl, until a table is eaten clean, unwittingly Li Mu, they four people even drank two boxes of liquor.


    Naturally or half unconsciously, Li Mu Baijiu, who drank two bottles of liquor, and drank four or five bottles at least. If not the robust and strong people, Wu Shu Shi is strong and healthy. He is afraid that he will drink dead if he drinks so much.


    "Brother, you drink too much. Go, brother. I''ll take you back to your room!" Zhao Tianlai, with a big tongue, staggered to help Li Mu and said.

 Chapter 267

    "I''m not drunk. I''ll go myself!"


    Li Mu pretended to be drunk, directly pushed Zhao Tianlai away and staggered to the East bedroom. The house has four bedrooms, just one person can live in one room.


    Zhao Tianlai looked at Li Mu''s back coldly until Li Mu entered the bedroom and closed the bedroom door. He waved his hand. The three people quickly went downstairs and hid in a remote room. They didn''t look a little drunk.


    "I feel that my Qi strength has begun to be melted. I''m about to lose my wine strength. Take the antidote pill quickly!" Zhao Tian came downstairs and said in a low voice.


    "Well, detoxify first!"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi also took out an antidote pill and took it immediately. Zhao Tianlai had poisoned Maotai for a long time. What he put in it was a Huaqi pill, which can melt the Qi of friars in a period of time.


    As long as the Qi is melted away, even if Li Mu is not drunk, they will become unable to resist. They are afraid that Li Mu sees the flaw and drinks poisonous wine. However, it takes some time for Huaqi pill to play its role. They have enough time to detoxify.


    "Today is the day when the boy will die. Let''s kill the boy in an hour and go to learn from ouyangpeng to get a reward!"


    Zhao Tianlai''s eyes were cold and said coldly. Zhou Wei and Li Yi nodded one after another and looked in the direction of Li Mu''s room with a sinister face.


    Ouyang Peng''s people found them to make this game today. Ouyang Peng himself is in a closed door state. He wants to join the great master and compete for the top ten zhenzhuan disciples. As long as he can enter the zhenzhuan class, that is, the black dragon turns into a dragon and soars to the sky. At that time, let alone the peers of Ouyang family, no one can compete with him anymore. Even the whole Ouyang family has to rely on him.


    Ouyangpeng didn''t pay much attention to Li Mu and didn''t investigate too much information. He just sent out words to get rid of him. Ouyangpeng said that naturally someone worked for him.


    An hour passed quickly. Zhao Tianlai waved his hand and the three crept directly upstairs. Li Mu drank so much wine and lost his Qi. He must be sleeping like a dead pig now. What''s more, even if he didn''t sleep, he can still be their opponent?


    "Li Xuedi, Li Xuedi? I cooked you a bowl of sobering soup. Open the door and drink some, so as not to have a headache tomorrow! "


    Zhao Tianlai walked softly outside Li Mu''s room, reached out and knocked on the door and shouted softly inside. He shouted several times in a row. There was no movement in the door. If Li Mu woke up, he would open the door for them. If he didn''t open the door now, it means he''s probably dead asleep.


    "He''s probably dead. Let''s do it!" Zhou Wei took out his dagger, winked and whispered.


    Zhao Tianlai nodded, put one hand on the keyhole and urged it gently with a strong breath. The door lock was smashed by the shock. Zhao Tianlai pushed the door open silently and walked towards the dark room.


    "Ah!"


    Zhao Tianlai just stepped into the door. Something suddenly appeared in the dark and plunged into his leg. Zhao Tianlai only felt a sharp pain in his leg and screamed in a moment.


    "Brother Zhao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi retreated instead of going forward. They immediately stepped back and turned on the flashlight while on alert. As soon as the flashlight lit up, the faces of the two guys became ugly.


    In the room, Zhao Tianlai stepped on a tiger clip. The sharp thorn on the tiger clip pierced Zhao Tianlai''s calf, which was stained with blood.


    Now the traps used by hunters have been specially modified, because they want to deal with monsters. The power of this tiger trap is much stronger than that before the great change of heaven and earth. If Zhao Tianlai is not a strong martial friar, he may be pinched off his lower leg directly.


    "Damn it, you dare to set up a trap to harm me!" Zhao Tianlai fell to the ground and shouted with blood red eyes in his arms.


    "Eh, Zhao Xuechang, what are you doing here when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? I was afraid of a monster sneak attack in the middle of the night. I specially found a trap in the village and put it at the door. Why didn''t the trap catch the monster, but hurt Zhao Xuechang? "


    Li Mu sat up from the bed with a surprised look on his face, smiled at the three people and asked.


    "Li Mu, are you kidding us?" Zhou Wei and Li Yi looked gloomy and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    "Zhou Xuechang, Li Xuechang, what do you mean? Why can''t I understand?" Li Mu showed a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Brother Li, this is all a misunderstanding. We heard something just now. We were afraid of being attacked by monsters or evil spirits. We specially came to see if you are safe here. Don''t get me wrong. Come and help me open the tiger trap!"


    Zhao Tianlai said with a sharp pain in his leg.


    "Zhao Xuechang, you are still acting now. You really have talent in this aspect. If there is no great change in heaven and earth, you may be able to go to the film academy. If it''s not good, how can you be a fool!"


    The smile on Li Mu''s face gradually disappeared and said sarcastically.


    "When did you find it?" Zhao Tianlai''s face was stiff and asked coldly.


    "When I was at the gate of Wu University, I found that Hu tie of the poisonous Wolf Gang didn''t look at you right. It looked as if you could help him take revenge. With this doubt, I''ll pay more attention, and you have a lot of flaws!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Li Mu, you are brave enough to see that we want to kill you, but you still don''t run away. It''s really bold. No wonder you dare to offend senior ouyangpeng. If you offend senior ouyangpeng, there''s only one way to die!"


    Zhou Wei said with a cold face.


    "Ouyang Peng sent you to kill me?" Li Mu asked with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "Yes, ouyangpeng has said that as long as he kills you, he will give us a Ningzhen pill to help us rush into the master''s territory within a year. As long as we enter the master''s territory, the senior will contact the professor, accept us as disciples and students and let us enter the inner class!"


    Zhou Wei said proudly.


    "Ouyang Peng is really rich and powerful. Ning Zhendan can also be taken out at will!" Li Mu sneered and said, "but I''m afraid you three won''t have a chance to enter the inner class again!"


    Ningzhen pill is a five grade pill, which is two grades higher than the Juqi pill given by he Xing to Li Mu. Ouyang Peng takes the five grade pill as a reward. He is really rich and powerful. The five grade pill is not even in the treasure house of Mo Xinye and Zhang Tianjie.


    "Li Mu, don''t be happy too early. You think I''m hurt and you can beat us and escape? We used to put the Qi elixir in the wine. Now you can''t even use a little energy. Why fight with us? " Zhao Tianlai said fiercely.


    "Now kneel down and die. We''ll let you die happily!"


    "Hehe, sure enough, I really can''t use Qi now!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and shook his fist to stimulate Qi, but the meridians in his body were empty and there was no Qi to use. However, although he couldn''t use Qi, he didn''t worry at all.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are angry or not!"


    "Brother Zhao, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Just kill him. I''ll see if this boy''s hands are as hard as his mouth!"


    Zhou Wei said fiercely.


    "Li Mu, don''t blame us if you die. If you blame us, blame you for offending senior ouyangpeng!" Zhao Tianlai shook his head, turned back and said to Zhou Wei and Li Yi, "please help me open the tiger trap first!"


    "Yes, brother Zhao!"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi looked at each other, exchanged a wink with Zhao Tianlai, and then walked to Zhao Tianlai. They were relaxed and didn''t seem to have any plans for Li Mu for the time being.


    Zhao Tianlai sat on the ground and half stood in the way of Li Mu''s sight. It seemed that he wanted to open the tiger trap first, but at the moment when it seemed that Li Mu could relax his vigilance, he rolled on the spot and cut Li Mu''s waist with a sharp knife.


    Ordinary people would not have thought that Zhao Tianlai would be so fierce. He started directly with a tiger clip on his leg. If he relaxed his vigilance and was unprepared, he might be cut in the waist directly.


    "Wusheng Dao!"


    Zhao Tianlai cut it out with a knife. Suddenly, a foot long knife awn appeared on the long knife. The wardrobe and table in the bedroom separated silently, just like cut tofu.


    After all, Zhao Tianlai is a student of the junior talent class. After he entered Wuda, what he practiced was the prefecture level first-class Wudao wusheng Dao. The Dao can see blood and death without life. This Dao technique is fierce and powerful. It is a very famous Dao technique of Wuda. Zhao Tianlai is full of confidence. Even if Li Mu''s strength is not weak, he can wipe out Hu tie''s poisonous Wolf Gang alone, but he can''t stop his sword in a hurry, With this knife, the boy will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "When!"


    "What?"


    But at the next moment, Zhao Tianlai fiercely widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. He unexpectedly saw that his knife was crushed, and the long knife was directly held in Li Mu''s hand, but Li Mu''s hand was undamaged without any damage.


    "How is that possible? You can resist my lifeless sword with your flesh. What kind of horizontal martial arts do you practice? " Zhao Tianlai looked at Li Mu incredulously, his eyes full of panic.


    Although they learned from Hu tie that Li Mu practiced horizontal martial arts, they didn''t take this matter to heart. After all, if the level of horizontal martial arts is not high enough and the cultivation time is not long enough, they can resist the weak boxing and foot Kung Fu at most. With his half step master''s real power, they can cut it down with a knife. All horizontal martial arts are not paper paste and are easily cut off.


    But until now, Zhao Tianlai found that he was very wrong. In front of Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice, his lifeless knife is paper paste.


    "What horizontal martial arts do I practice? Go to hell and ask the king of hell! " Li Mu smiled grimly and slapped Zhao Tianlai on the head.


    "No!"


    Zhao Tianlai screamed and tried his best to punch Li Mu in the lower abdomen. Almost at the moment when he hit Li Mu in the lower abdomen, Li Mu''s palm directly patted him on the head.

 Chapter 268

    "Bang!"


    Li Mu slapped Zhao Tianlai on the head. Zhao Tianlai''s head burst like a rotten watermelon, and the red and white things splashed directly on the ground.


    His headless body fell soft in the blink of an eye, and the tiger clip on his lower leg was not untied until he died. The junior student of the talent class of Tangwu University and the strong man at the level of master banbu were slapped to death by Li Mu like a dead dog.


    "Next is you two!"


    Li Mu killed Zhao Tianlai and looked directly at Zhou Wei and Li Yi with cold eyes.


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi are frightened by the ghosts. Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice is too strong to resist Zhao Tianlai''s attack. They don''t have anything to break the hard skills of protecting themselves. How dare they fight with Li Mu again.


    "No, this boy is powerful!"


    "Go!"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi looked frightened. They immediately turned around and ran away, like burning their hips. One by one, they ran faster than the other.


    "Want to go? It''s late! "


    Li Mu sneered, stamped his feet fiercely, and immediately chased them like a loaded shell. Zhou Wei and Li Yi looked frightened, and they turned back and fiercely hit a hidden weapon.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The concealed weapons fell in front of Li Mu and burst open, and a white fog burst out in an instant. This concealed weapon is a barrier eye dart, which specially makes white fog to interfere with the enemy''s line of sight. When Li Mu rushed out of the white fog, Zhou Wei and Li Yi had smashed the window and escaped.


    "Let you pick up one life!"


    Li Mu watched Zhou Wei and Li Yi rush out of this human settlement and didn''t try to catch up. His Qi can''t be used for the time being, and the Dragon walking can''t be used. If you want to catch up with Zhou Wei and Li Yi, you have to use Dragon Armor.


    Although the Dragon Armor has been repaired now, it is one of Li Mu''s cards after all. In order to deal with these two small characters, it is a little more than worth the loss to expose their cards. It''s no big deal to let them go.


    Anyway, there are opportunities to kill them in the future.


    "The boy didn''t catch up!" Zhou Wei and Li Yi escaped for more than ten miles before they dared to look back at their backs. When Zhou Wei saw that Li Mu didn''t catch up, his heart immediately fell back to his stomach.


    "Lao Zhou, what should I do? Now Brother Zhao is dead. I''m afraid we can''t kill the boy. Who would have thought that the boy''s horizontal practice Kung Fu is so fierce that brother Zhao can''t even break his defense! "


    Li Yi looked around, slowed down and said in coarse clothes.


    "Hum, in my opinion, the boy''s strength is not very strong. He is powerful by horizontal practice. As long as he can break his defense, it''s easy to kill him!"


    Zhou Wei said fiercely.


    "But the key is that it''s hard for us to break his defense. You didn''t see brother Zhao cut him. He didn''t even shed a drop of blood!" Li Yi said with an ugly face.


    "The boy has practiced copper skin and iron bones, but don''t forget that monsters are also copper skin and iron bones, so the demon hunter has specially studied and made many weapons for breaking the body protection evil spirit and horizontal martial arts, such as broken Gang crossbow and tianluodiwang soldiers. Let''s find a way to get these weapons first, and then kill him!"


    Zhou Wei said with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Before we find the weapon, let''s do the task first and concentrate on dealing with the God slave army. When we find the right weapon to deal with the boy, we knew that the boy''s horizontal martial arts was so powerful. I should have prepared the weapon earlier, otherwise brother Zhao doesn''t have to die!"


    Li Yi said with a look of chagrin.


    "Brother Zhao''s death is not necessarily a bad thing. If he dies, we won''t lose a reward!"


    "Ha ha, good, good, that''s the truth!"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi looked at each other and smiled darkly at the same time. There was no trace of the previous heroic atmosphere. They didn''t have the slightest grief about Zhao Tianlai''s death.


    "Zhao Tianlai is really a poor man. He has only such a little resources. No wonder he has to rely on Ouyang Peng''s Ning Zhendan to impact the master''s territory!"


    In the small building, Li Mu poured out all the things in Zhao Tianlai''s storage bag. Zhao Tianlai''s storage bag was pitiful. The most valuable thing was a Qi gathering pill. The others were all messy things, so there was no one of value. I''m afraid all the valuable things on this guy had been smashed on himself, and there was no surplus at all.


    If you don''t get enough credits, accumulate too few cultivation resources and have ordinary talents in the talent class, it''s basically impossible to impact the master''s realm and enter the inner class.


    If the talent in the talent class is a little poor, it has to rely on resources. Some students don''t have enough talent, but the conditions at home are good. With a steady stream of resources, it is likely to smash a master into the inner class before graduating from senior year.


    Poor culture and rich martial arts are not just words.


    However, the so-called talent in the genius class is a little worse, which is much better than that in the ordinary class. Those who can enter the genius class are real talents for the students in the ordinary class, except that people have to die than people and goods have to be thrown away. Genius can see the gap only when compared with genius.


    "I have only such a small fortune. No wonder I can only do some murders, looting, chicken singing and dog stealing!" Li Mu looked at Zhao Tianlai''s headless body and sneered. He directly took his body and threw him out.


    Many people have just died in the wilderness. Zhao Tianlai may become a ghost. However, Li Mu is not worried at all. He is not afraid when he is alive. If Zhao Tianlai dares to cheat the corpse, he will die without burial place.


    Zhao Tianlai didn''t leave anything except a map. Li Mu threw away the guy''s body. Li Mu went downstairs and directly found a clean room to sleep in.


    The next day, just after dawn, Li Mu went out of the stockade and found a super SUV. Driving the SUV, he drove north to Hezhen. Zhou Wei and Li Yi didn''t even have the courage to come back and drive.


    Beihe town is the farthest town from the provincial capital. It is a hundred and fifty kilometers away from the provincial capital. Even if the UAV is sent from Jiangcheng, it takes more than half an hour to fly all the way. If you encounter a bird demon in more than half an hour, the UAV will be finished.


    Therefore, Beihe town has basically been completely separated from the jurisdiction of Chengdu. Chengdu has no Garrison and nothing here. The whole Beihe town lives on its own.


    At first, this place was just a human settlement. Later, it was wanted for crimes in Jiangcheng and nearby contracts. People who couldn''t stay began to hide here. Later, it was regarded as a foothold by demon hunters and drug collectors. In recent years, it has slowly developed into a town.


    There are many human settlements near Beihe town. Now more and more people are living in the river city. There are fewer and fewer spirit grass and fairy medicine and low-level monsters near the river city. Demon hunters and medicine collectors have to venture farther away from the river city. Coupled with the existence of caravans, Beihe town and those human settlements have been slowly developed.


    Before sunset in the afternoon, Li Mu took the map from Zhao Tianlai and rushed to a place about twenty or thirty miles away from Beihe town.


    "There is Dashu village ahead. It is also a human settlement. Just go in and see if you can get some news about the God slave corps!"


    Li Muqi looked at the map in the SUV, then got down from the SUV and walked to Dashu village.


    The big tree village is in a dense forest. Every tree here is strong and huge, and more than ten people hug each other. It used to be a wild dog''s nest. Now wild dogs are as big as calves, and they are also half monsters. In order to avoid the hunting of other monsters, these wild dogs dig out the hill beside the dense forest. Once they detect that there are monsters stronger than them approaching, They will hide under the hill.


    Later, a martial friar who avoided his enemy came here, killed a nest of wild dogs and occupied the place to heal his wounds. Gradually, the news spread, and this became the place where many demon hunters and medicine collectors settled at night.


    A few years later, some people gradually settled here. Those people hollowed out the trunk of the big tree and used the empty trunk as a house. They lived far away from the ground and woven roads on the branches with vines. They usually didn''t come down at all. Once a monster appeared, they collectively hid in the earth.


    In recent years, it has been quite safe. A sparsely populated place has finally developed into a settlement of more than 100 people. Now people here basically live by setting traps, hunting half monsters and collecting spiritual grass.


    Li Mu quietly entered Dashu village and quickly climbed up a big tree. Most of the trees here are hugged by more than ten people, and there are more than ten floors high. From the outside, it can''t be seen that there are people living here. If ordinary monsters don''t see their prey, they won''t climb up such a high book to hunt.


    After looking for a while, Li Mu entered a tree house through a small air window. The tables, chairs and beds in the tree house are complete. They are all carved with the wood of the tree itself. The hollowed out space in the tree is small, and the tree house seems a little narrow. A tree house is almost only more than ten square meters, but doing so can prevent the tree from breaking because it is hollowed out too much.


    "The quilt is hot. It hasn''t been long since I left!" Li Mu reached out to touch the bed and said to himself. At this time, several cries suddenly sounded outside the tree house.


    When Li Mu looked out, he saw several people with black scarves tied to their heads. These people climbed the rattan bridge quickly and drove some people with hands tied through the branches.


    These people with black scarves on their heads are the people of the God slave Corps. Those driven by them should be the villagers of Dashu village. It seems that Dashu village should have been occupied by the people of the God slave Corps.


    The villagers of Dashu village were all tied up, only young people and women and children, not old and weak. The young people looked desperate and the women and children looked frightened. The people of the God slave Legion caught them to supply blood and food to the upper demon families in the demon town of the demon city. Those demon families liked to eat women and children, young and strong, and they were not interested in the old and weak.


    A small number of old and weak people in Dashu village have been slaughtered and boiled like livestock by the people of the God slave Corps. These guys who regard the demon clan as the master can no longer be regarded as people. They are a group of human animals.

 Chapter 269

    "Sir, you are still powerful. These guys hide in the earth bag and refuse to come out. You set fire and smoke them out. None of the more than 200 people in Dashu village has run away!"


    In the thickest tree in the center of the whole forest, a man of the God slave army knelt on the ground with a flattering face and said to the man sitting on the wooden bed.


    The man sitting on the wooden bed has a strong back and a layer of black hair all over his body. His hands have been demonized into claws. Each dark nail on his claws is more than a foot long. Each nail is like the sharp teeth of a monster. This guy is di Chun, the third leader of the God slave army. He is extreme, cold and demonized seriously. He is almost a madman in the God slave army.


    This big tree is hugged by at least ten or twenty people. It is the thickest tree in the whole forest. The whole crown is like an open umbrella. There are seven or eight vine ladders woven by vines on the crown, which can be moved quickly.


    The center of the tree was hollowed out in half, and a space of 20 or 30 square meters was dug out. There were not only bedrooms, kitchens, but even bathrooms and so on.


    The tree house is now bloodstained. Several bodies have been cut open and thrown into the big pot in the kitchen. They are cooking. They look bloody and ferocious, just like scenes in some horror films.


    "You did a good job. You know that these pigs are hiding underground. If you didn''t have information, you couldn''t catch these pigs this time. Your credit is not small. When you return to Beihe Town, I''ll reward you two women for playing!"


    Di Chun grinned, revealing an uneven black and yellow tusk, and said ferociously on his face.


    "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir!"


    The little leader of the God slave army only felt the hardness below, reached directly under his crotch, kowtowed and said happily.


    "It smells delicious. The pig is cooked. Go and get me a pig leg!" Di Chun stretched his neck and smelled it. The saliva in his mouth flowed out like an open faucet. He waved his hand fiercely and drank.


    The minions of the divine slave army quickly got up and hurried into the kitchen. They escaped a hairy thigh from the big iron pot. The minions swallowed their saliva, grabbed a handful in the hot soup pot, greedily stuffed the soup into their mouth, and then hurriedly held the big leg to di Chun.


    Di Chun grabbed his thigh and tore it up, like a crazy wild dog.


    "Hurry up, you pigs. Whoever dares to escape, I''ll kill him!" On the other trees, the people of the God slave Corps drove the survivors of the tree village and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets in the tree house one by one. They were like a group of locusts, not sparing anything useful.


    Those young men, women and children looked frightened and were dragged around like dolls. When the people of the God slave Corps searched the tree house, they would be escorted to Beihe town. Now Beihe town has been beaten down by the God slave corps and has become the stronghold and bridgehead of the God slave Corps.


    When they get there, these caught pigs will be sent back to the demon city in batches, some will become slaves, and the vast majority will become the blood food of those demon beasts.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah!"


    At this time, a shrill scream sounded fiercely. A man of the God slave Corps fell straight from a big tree and was turned into meat and mud in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Who?"


    The little leader of the God slave Corps gave a sharp howl and sent out a signal. Suddenly, many people of the God slave Corps surrounded with vigilance. These people of the God slave Corps pulled out their weapons one by one and were heavily guarded.


    In the canopy like a big umbrella, two figures came out directly and carelessly. One of them was holding two daggers, and the other was wearing fists and gloves. It was Zhou Wei and Li Yi who escaped overnight last night. These two guys felt that they could not kill Li Mu in a short time, so they decided to do some tasks first. In case Li Mu didn''t kill and didn''t get a few credits, Draw water with a bamboo basket.


    After all, killing an ordinary God slave Legion can get a credit. Killing a semi demon elite of God slave Legion is five credits. If you can kill the leader of God slave legion, there will be more credits. As long as you are careful, these God slave legions can all be walking credits.


    "Who are you?" The little leader of the God slave army looked on alert, quietly gestured to the others, surrounded them, and shouted.


    "We? We are students of the talent class of Wuhan University. When we take the task to encircle and suppress you, those who know the truth will kneel down and catch you, and let Grandpa give you a good time! "


    Zhou Wei said with a grim smile.


    "Wuda students?" Hearing the words of Zhou Wei and Li Yi, the people of the divine slave Corps suddenly became nervous and showed their fear one by one.


    In Central China, Wuda is famous, especially the students of Wuda genius class and senior students of ordinary class. They often chase the God slave legion, and sometimes they even cooperate with the group army to take action against the demon city. The students of Wuda are famous in the hearts of the God slave Legion.


    When some people of the divine slave Corps heard that Zhou Wei and Li Yi reported to their families, they were scared and pale, and their legs trembled. Wuda never kept alive to the divine slave Corps.


    "My Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good, Wuda, Wuda students are coming!" A man of the God slave army rushed into the tree house where Di Chun was, and shouted in panic.


    "What?" As soon as di Chun''s face changed fiercely, he directly threw his thigh in his hand and stood up with a shout. His face became cloudy and sunny.


    Now the president of Wuhan University is a cruel man. He treats the students of Wuhan University as a cup. The so-called cup worm is the strongest to fight all the way. The students in the ordinary class go step by step, and the president doesn''t care at all. He focuses on the door class and the true biography class in the genius class, of which the true biography class is his heart.


    Zhenchuan class is the most valued existence.


    The genius class and the inner class are the places where the battle between the cup insects is the most intense. The students of the genius class will start to take the task soon after they enter the school. This task is the battle between the cup insects. What can break out of the siege is stepping on the bones of others. The president of Wuhan University doesn''t care how many people''s bones become stepping stones. As long as someone can step on their bones and climb up continuously.


    Now the first true legend is that Cui Xuanlong is the proud product of the president of Wuhan University. It is said that the president of Wuhan University intentionally or unintentionally trains Cui Xuanlong as the successor of the next generation of president.


    The president of Wuhan University is cruel to his students and even more cruel to the God slave Corps. In front of the students of Wuhan University, he never pays attention to the survival of the slave Corps. As long as he has the opportunity, once he meets the people of the God slave corps, the students of Wuhan University will be killed.


    The reward offered by Wuhan University to their God slave Corps is very high. It is unknown how many people of God slave corps have been killed by students of Wuhan University in recent years. The people of God slave corps have already been killed by students of Wuhan University.


    Even Di Chun himself had several chances to die and still live. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, I''m afraid he would have died by the sword of Wu university students.


    "None of the students in the talent class of Wuhan University is easy to mess with. When you see them, you''d better run away immediately and gather people to surround and kill them. However, the owners of the demon city give very rich rewards for hunting and killing Wuhan university students. If I can kill more Wuhan university students, maybe the master can give me eternal life and make me a real demon!"


    Di Chun hesitated for a moment, but greed prevailed. He walked quickly to the air window, looked out quietly, and soon had a plan.


    "There are only two disciples of Wuda. This is a good opportunity. Generally, the disciples of Wuda will not be so alone. Although these two guys of Wuda are not weak, our God slave Legion has more than 100 people here and more than a dozen semi demon elite. As long as people of other God slave legions entangle one of them, I take the semi demon elite to surround and kill the other!"


    "Kill one first, then turn around and kill the other. Maybe you can kill both of these guys directly. Killing two students of Wuda genius class is a great achievement. It doesn''t matter how many people of shennu army die!"


    The light in di Chun''s eyes gradually lit up. He fiercely smashed the tree house, rushed directly over, and fiercely fell in front of Zhou Wei and Li Yi.


    "Demonization is serious. You are di Chun, the third leader of the divine slave army!"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi see Di Chun appear. They look at di Chun carefully and immediately recognize Di Chun''s identity. Di Chun is seriously demonized and full of evil spirit. It''s easy to recognize his identity.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky today. I met you and killed you, but I have 30 credits to get. Kill you and kill these guys of the God slave Corps. I can earn almost 200 credits today. Our brothers can get nearly 100 academic points for one point. It''s really good luck. I can''t stop it!"


    Zhou Wei''s eyes suddenly lit up and his face showed a greedy look. As long as he could kill Di Chun and his men, they would not come in vain for this task. Even if they didn''t go to Beihe town to surround the leaders of the killing slave army, they would make money for this task.


    "Hum, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability!" Di Chun said with a grim smile.


    "You''re just the three leaders of the God slave Corps. You take yourself too seriously. You''re a fart in front of the students of the talent class of Wuhan University!" Zhou Wei laughed disdainfully and said to Li Yi, "stop those little minions and give this guy to me. I''ll kill him!"


    "Well, let''s make a quick decision so that we don''t have too many dreams at night!" Li Yi nodded, and his anger surged wildly. He kicked directly on the thick branch. Suddenly, it was like a fierce tiger attacking, and rushed directly to the eyes of the two God slave legions. The two God slave legions flew with blood and flesh.


    The men of the two God slave legions were killed without a hum.


    "Kill them, kill them for me!"


    With a roar and a fierce wave of claws, di Chun immediately rushed out of the tree crown and directly killed Li Yi.

 Chapter 270

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Some of the people of the God slave Corps directly killed Li Yi, some hid in the tree canopy, stretched their bows and arrows, and directly fired at Li Yi with a strong attack crossbow.


    These bows and arrows used by the God slave Legion are all mixed with ground crystal stones. As long as the metal is mixed with crystal stones, it can break the protective Qi of martial friars. This technology has also been studied by the traitors of the demon family. The broken Gang crossbow used by demon hunters and the broken demon arrows are basically the same.


    However, some of their broken Gang crossbows and broken demon arrows were captured from half demons, and some were smuggled from half demons. The alliance military rarely makes such weapons, because the price of crystal stone is high, and the output is very small in the human controlled area. Only when the monster is rich, can the crystal stone be used to make these things.


    "Good courage!"


    Li Yi''s strength is only half a master''s level. He doesn''t have the courage to resist these strong bows and crossbows. With a roar, Li Yi smashed the head of a god slave legion, took his body as a shield and directly killed into the crowd of God slave legions.


    For a moment, a shrill scream sounded, and blood bloomed one after another. Li Yi''s "shield" was filled with bows and arrows. The people of the God slave corps were directly split by him. All kinds of limbs and arms were broken, and blood and flesh danced among the big trees, making the whole big tree village full of ferocity and blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yi killed ordinary members of these God slave legions. It seems that the people of more than 100 God slave legions are not enough for Li Yi to kill for long.


    "Damn it!"


    "Kill me!"


    Di Chun''s eyelids jumped when he was killed by Li Yi. If these people of the divine slave army were killed too quickly, his plan could not be realized. Di Chun roared and killed Zhou Wei directly.


    "Come on!"


    There was a trace of excitement in Zhou Wei''s eyes. The dagger in his hand flashed strangely and directly welcomed Di Chun. Zhou Wei practiced not the basic martial arts of Wuda genius class, but the family handed down poisonous snake crafty knife. His martial arts name was poisonous snake crafty knife. This skill is the martial arts of the ninth grade of the Xuan level, which is not too far from the first grade of the prefecture level.


    After Zhou Wei was admitted to Wuhan University, he didn''t start over and practice martial arts again.


    Di Chun, the third leader of the divine slave corps, is only the third grade martial friar in the intelligence of Wuhan University. Zhou Wei doesn''t pay much attention to him at all.


    "Tiger God claw!"


    Di Chun roared. The evil spirit on his hands like claws soared. The evil spirit on each nail like a knife was at least more than two feet long. Di Chun directly grabbed Zhou Wei with one claw.


    Zhou Wei sneered. Two daggers danced and directly cut Di Chun''s claws. "Dangdang" sounded like a metal impact. Di Chun''s sharp claws were almost cut off by Zhou Wei.


    "Let''s go!"


    Di Chun was surprised and roared with gnashing teeth. None of these from Wuda was easy to deal with. They were all ideas to join hands.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as di Chun''s voice fell, two dark shadows rushed down from the top of the tree and rushed to the surrounding behind. One of the two figures had a wolf mouth and the other had long hands and feet. They looked like a huge horse monkey.


    "Die!"


    The blood in Zhou Wei''s eyes flashed, and his backhand revolved like a top. The two daggers were like crazy fans. In an instant, they cut the two black shadows into blood, and even the internal organs and intestines flowed out of his body.


    "Ha ha, do you still want to kill me? Di Chun, go to hell! "


    "Poisonous snake spits out its core!"


    Zhou Wei smiled grimly, and his hands danced fiercely, just like two dark poisonous snakes directly biting at di Chun. Di Chun was surprised, quickly stepped back and blocked, and was cut open by a dagger in an instant.


    As soon as di Chun''s arm was cut open, a stream of black blood came out immediately, and the fishy smell also filled the air at the same time. Di Chun''s face turned white and almost fell to the ground.


    "Your knife is poisonous?"


    Di Chun stumbled back and looked at Zhou Wei in horror. He didn''t expect that Zhou Wei''s strength was so strong. Obviously, his strength was only half as strong as him, but his real combat effectiveness was more than one weight higher than him.


    After all, di Chun is only a half demon injected with demon blood, while Zhou Wei is a martial friar who has practiced martial arts for more than ten years. His years at Wuhan University are not for nothing.


    "Hehe, since it''s a poisonous snake, why isn''t it poisonous? Di Chun, if you can die in my hands, you can die! "


    "Poisonous snake spits out its core!"


    Zhou Wei smiled grimly, used a poisonous snake to spit out the core again and killed Di Chun directly. At this time, several figures rushed up bravely. The dagger in Zhou Wei''s hand was like a poisonous snake, several cold lights flashed, and several black shadows immediately screamed and fell from the tree.


    But another shadow hugged Zhou Wei directly. The shadow was covered with thick black hair, and its two huge palms were like a bear grasping. The shadow was also like a big black bear with a tiger back and a bear waist.


    This guy must have been injected with bear demon blood.


    "Sir, kill him!"


    The half demon howled and then bit Zhou Wei''s neck with a Fierce bite, which made Zhou Wei''s neck bleed.


    "Damn pig, I''ll kill you!"


    With a loud roar, di Chun rushed at Zhou Wei fiercely, and his two sharp claws fiercely grabbed Zhou Wei''s chest. As long as he was caught, Zhou Wei''s heart might be dug out directly.


    "Zhou Wei, be careful!"


    Li Yi was worried when he saw this scene. He didn''t care so much about Zhou Wei''s death. But if Zhou Wei died now, he would have to face Di Chun and the people of the God slave Corps alone. If he wasn''t careful at that time, he might have to die here. Even if Zhou Wei wanted to die, he had to kill Di Chun first.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhou Weimeng failed to break free from the bear hug of the half demon behind him with his strength. The half demon injected the bear demon''s blood. His talent is infinite power. Even if his strength is far worse than Zhou Wei, he can hardly break away under the bear hug.


    Zhou Wei didn''t get rid of it. Di Chun''s claws had come to him in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Zhou Wei screamed and stabbed the dagger into the demon eyes of the half demon behind him with a backhand knife. The half demon immediately screamed and his arm loosened involuntarily.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Wei turned fiercely and immediately forcibly turned the half monster behind him to his body. Di Chun''s claws immediately caught on the half monster. Deep blood holes suddenly appeared on the half monster, and the blood gushed out like an open faucet.


    "Pig, die!"


    Di Chun didn''t care about killing a loyal man by mistake. He grabbed Di Chun''s body with one claw, and the other claw moved and grabbed Zhou Wei''s chest. As long as he could kill Zhou Wei, what would he do if he killed several half demons.


    "You die first!"


    But di Chun''s speed was fast, and Zhou Wei''s speed was faster. The dagger on his other hand was raised fiercely and cut on di Chun''s arm in an instant. Di Chun screamed bitterly, and one arm suddenly rose to the sky.


    "Oh, my hand, my hand is broken!"


    One of Di Chun''s arms flew up and then fell under the tree. He staggered back, almost stepped empty and fell directly from the tree. He covered his broken arm in horror and looked at Zhou Wei.


    These damn Wuda students are so strong that they can''t even kill him like this.


    "You damn beasts, die for me!"


    "Bloody Shenquan!"


    On the other side, Li Yi was also angry. Just now, he almost died here. Maybe he will die here today. That''s the dangerous task. Maybe it''s just a small accident that will kill them on the spot.


    Li Yi''s face was angry, and he frantically urged his Qi. He directly threw a punch into the air. The strong punch rushed out from under the fist stabbing gloves and directly hit a man of the God slave army who couldn''t dodge.


    "Boom!"


    The man of the God slave Legion didn''t even have time to scream. He was directly split by Li Yi''s punch. Then the punch didn''t stop, and the talent who blew up four or five God slave legions disappeared.


    Li Yi is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. Every blow can reap a human life. Those semi demon elite dead and disabled, and even Di Chun has his arm cut off. The remaining God slave legions finally can''t bear the huge pressure of such unilateral slaughter, and turn around and escape one by one.


    "You damn fools, come back to me quickly, and the master will punish you!" When Di Chun saw the people of the God slave Legion escape, he immediately shouted angrily.


    The people of these God slave legions have not been completely brainwashed. Although they can fight hard battles, they can''t be brave enough to die. Even if they face death, they will undoubtedly be brave enough to charge, so these guys escaped.


    "Want to escape now? There are no doors! "


    Li Yi smiled grimly, grabbed a strong bow that fell to the ground, bent the bow and took an arrow, and the "swish" arrow rain fell. All the people of the escaped God slave Legion were shot to death, and some bodies were even strung with bows and arrows, just like meat kebabs on a barbecue shelf.


    Bow and arrow is a compulsory course and one of the basic courses in Wuhan University. Students in both ordinary and gifted classes have to learn. Wuhan University does not teach the use of heat conducting weapons, but some cold weapons must be learned.


    After a while, none of the people of the God slave Corps died. Every time these people died, a faint blood mist flew out and integrated into Li Yi''s campus card. This campus card is also the crystallization of science and technology and Taoism, with many functions.


    Every time you absorb a trace of blood gas, you can record the number of killed members of a god slave legion, and the French array can automatically distinguish the blood gas of ordinary people and those infected with evil gas of the God slave legion, which can effectively prevent the situation of killing good and making reckless efforts.


    "Ha ha, you damn bastards are dead!"


    Li Yi shot the last arrow and directly pierced a man of the God slave Corps. Then he threw away his strong bow and looked at di Chun with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 271

    "Spare your life, spare your life, don''t kill me!"


    When Di Chun saw that all the people of the God slave corps had been killed, he himself had his arm cut off. Knowing that the situation was gone, he quickly knelt down and begged for mercy.


    The survivors who had been caught by the God slave Corps took the opportunity to bite off the vines one by one and hurried away. They are not too trusted by Wuhan University. After all, there are everyone in such a big school as Wuhan University, so they may not be all good people.


    "Spare your life? Well, you give us a reason not to kill you! " Zhou Wei and Li Yi surround Di Chun directly, showing the expression of cat playing mouse, looking at di Chun with great interest and asking.


    Although Zhou Wei suffered a little injury and his neck was dripping with blood, the injury was not serious and he had stopped bleeding quickly.


    "I have been in the God slave Corps for several years, and I have accumulated a lot of money over the years. Although I have eaten all the herbs and herbs, I have also collected a lot of gold. Now gold can barely be regarded as hard currency. I give all this gold to you!"


    Di Chun took out a small yellow gourd. As soon as the gourd mouth was opened and turned down, the sands in the gourd immediately flowed out like an open faucet. It was only a short time that the sands were filled with a small pile of sand.


    Monsters now occupy most of the world. They control most of all kinds of crystal ore, gold mine, iron ore, copper mine and so on. Gold has no effect on monsters. It''s too simple for Di chun to get a lot of sands.


    "I have half a ton of sands in my yellow gourd. As long as you let me go, these sands will be yours!" Di Chun vowed.


    Although the value of gold has fallen sharply, which is less than half of that before the great change of heaven and earth, it is still the second currency after the alliance currency. Half a ton of Jinsha is worth a lot of money.


    "You want to get away with that? Don''t say your head is worth 30 credits. There''s no reason to let go. We can still get it if Jinsha kills you! "


    Zhou Wei said with a grim smile.


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Di Chun''s face sank and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hahaha, are you still a person? What can you do if you bully you? " Zhou Wei and Li Yi laughed with disdain and didn''t pay attention to di Chun''s threat at all.


    "You won''t let me go. You asked for it. If you want to die, everyone will die together!" Di Chun screamed bitterly, showing a crazy expression. Then he fiercely felt a small porcelain bottle from his storage bag, directly stuffed the small porcelain bottle into his mouth and bit it into pieces.


    The guy directly swallowed the porcelain bottle and everything in it, and a bloody smell immediately came out of his mouth.


    "Did you swallow the demonized demon blood?" When Zhou Wei and Li Yi saw this scene, their faces suddenly changed and looked ugly.


    Demonized demon blood is not ordinary demon blood, but something refined by mixing some special poisonous herbs and magic drugs with secret methods. Once taken by humans, it will be completely demonized. People will become like beasts and will no longer have the slightest sense, but at the same time, they will gain multiple power growth.


    But once the demonized demon blood drained the blood essence of the body, it would turn the body into a corpse.


    "Stop him!"


    Li Yi roared and hit Di Chun with a hard punch. He punched Di Chun. The barb on the fist stabbing glove smashed the flesh and blood in di Chun''s chest, and his body was directly knocked out. But di Chun seemed to feel no pain at all, and the whole body began to change.


    All the limbs and bones were as like as two peas. The thick thick black hair was growing out of his body. The head of Dechun began to distort and twist, slowly elongating. It almost changed into a giant bear head. The power of explosion was also centered on the demons and blood of his body.


    "If you want to die, everyone will die together, roar!"


    After the complete beast, the last trace of reason in di Chun''s eyes also disappeared. He raised his hair, gave a sad roar, and rushed directly to Zhou Wei and Li Yi.


    "This guy was originally the strength of the third grade of heaven. He took the demonized demon blood and went wild. His strength was close to the master''s first grade, but how can an irrational master''s first grade compare with a wise master''s first grade?"


    At the same time, Li Mu stood on a branch not far away, leaned his hands against the tree, and watched Zhou Wei and di Chun fight with great interest.


    "Damn it, this guy has gone wild. Let''s go together!"


    Zhou Wei shouted, two daggers danced and di Chun rushed directly.


    "Poisonous snake spits out its core!"


    The two daggers in Zhou Wei''s hand stabbed Di Chun like a poisonous snake. The dagger stabbed Di Chun''s skin and was soon stuck by flesh and blood. It couldn''t go deep. After the beast turned into a beast, di Chun became rough and thick, and di Chun''s two daggers couldn''t penetrate his body at all.


    "The poison on the dagger is useless?"


    Zhou Wei''s dagger was inserted into di Chun''s body. He widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable expression. He was directly slapped by Di Chun. The poison on his dagger seemed to have no effect at all.


    "Roar!"


    Di Chun slapped Zhou Wei, rushed to him and bit Zhou Wei''s throat.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Yi''s figure flashed and took the opportunity to punch Di Chun on the back, directly blurring Di Chun''s back.


    "Roar!"


    Di Chun let out an angry roar, then turned fiercely and rushed to Li Yi.


    "Kill!"


    Zhou Wei rolled on the ground and rushed along the huge branch. Two daggers were cut on di Chun''s lower leg and cut off Di Chun''s Achilles tendon.


    "Roar!"


    Di Chun raised his hair and roared wildly. He turned fiercely and limped to Zhou Wei.


    "This guy has no wisdom. Let''s go and fight him and drag him to death!"


    As soon as Zhou Wei''s eyes brightened, he immediately shouted.


    "Good!"


    Li Yi and Zhou Wei attack alternately, and soon they turn Di Chun around. Di Chun destroys everything around by virtue of his strong demonic spirit and infinite strange power. Occasionally, he blows Zhou Wei and Li Yi directly, but he can''t hurt or kill them, but he is scarred and bloody by them.


    "Boom!"


    Ten minutes later, di Chun''s huge animal body began to shrink gradually, just like being drained of water in his body, and finally turned into something like a mummy and fell down.


    Seeing that di Chun finally fell, Li Yi and Zhou Wei sat down panting on the ground, laughing wildly one by one.


    "The damn guy is finally dead!"


    "Good death. I didn''t expect that this damn guy was only equivalent to the third grade martial friar of heaven level. He swallowed the demonized demon blood and became so fierce, but anyway, we killed this guy and got 30 credits!"


    Li Yi and Zhou Wei laughed wildly and showed their faces for the rest of their lives. They thought they could easily get nearly 200 credits today, but they didn''t expect to be I killed in the end. The credits for dangerous tasks were really not so easy to get.


    The two of them are not in good condition now. After fighting with di chun to save them, they are also scarred. 70% of their strength has gone, and they are almost out of strength to escape.


    But anyway, they survived.


    "Brother Zhou, we are in a bad state now. Even if we get the weapon that can break the horizontal martial arts, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of the boy Li Mu. Let the boy live longer first. We killed Di Chun and so many people of the God slave army, and have almost earned nearly 200 credits!"


    "One point for 200 credits and one hundred for one person. At that time, even if we try to get some credits, we can almost exchange one person for a Ningzhen pill. With Ningzhen pill, we can go to the inner class!"


    Li Yi panted.


    "Yes, that''s the truth, not to mention that there is half a ton of Jinsha in di Chun''s yellow gourd. Half a ton of Jinsha is enough for us to change a lot of money and receive some credits!"


    Zhou Wei also nodded and said.


    "Let me cut off Di Chun''s head first. The leaders of the God slave corps have to verify their integrity before they can get credits. This is different from those of the ordinary God slave corps!"


    Zhou Wei barely regained his strength and got up from the ground. Holding a dagger, he walked towards Di Chun''s corpse, but at this time, they saw a figure coming from the other side of the rattan ladder.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi were shocked and immediately became nervous. In their current state, even if they came to a half demon, they might not be able to deal with it.


    "It seems that you are not in good shape now!"


    Li Mu walked out of the canopy slowly, looked at Zhou Wei and Li Yi and smiled.


    "Is that you?"


    Zhou Wei and Li Yi could see clearly who was coming, and their hearts suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. If there were a half demon of the God slave army, they might win with a fight, but in the face of Li Mu, who was completely unable to break the defense, they had no chance of winning at all.


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that you''re not lucky enough to meet me again!" Li Mu nodded and directly came over and said.


    "Li Mu, what do you want to do? We Wuda forbid students to attack and fight each other. If you dare to touch us, the school will not spare you! "


    Zhou Wei shouted with a fierce look and a weak heart.


    "Really? I remember the school rules of Wuhan University clearly stated that students are forbidden to fight each other in school, but no one cares outside. If the school was also in charge outside, how could you do it to me last night? " Li Mu said faintly.


    "Li Xuedi, everything yesterday was a misunderstanding. It was ordered by ouyangpeng. Zhao Tianlai forced us to do it. We didn''t agree at all. It''s not our fault. Now Zhao Tianlai is dead and your revenge has been avenged. Why bother about this little thing!"


    Li Yi said painstakingly.


    "Care about this little thing? You want to kill me. Is that a small thing? Hehe, even if it''s a small thing for you, it''s a big thing for me! "


    Li Mu sneered and disdained to say that these two guys are not only cruel and cruel, but also skillful in arguing. They can do anything to live.

 Chapter 272

    "Li Xuedi, even if you have a problem with us, how can you take advantage of this opportunity to deal with us today when we fight with the God slave corps to eliminate demons and defend the Tao without merit?"


    Li Yi gritted his teeth and said.


    "You''re right. The martial arts assembly will remember your credit, and those survivors of Dashu village will also remember your credit. So many people will remember your credit, and you should go on with it!"


    Li Mu said sarcastically.


    In terms of credit, how much is Li Mu''s credit for guarding Chengdu fortress, killing black snake king, ape king and bat demon king, and saving thousands or even tens of thousands of Chengdu survivors? At least hundreds of times more than Zhou Wei and Li Yi. If Zhou Wei and Li Yi really pay attention to eliminating demons, how can they want to sneak attack and kill Li Mu?


    In the final analysis, what Zhou Wei and Li Yi did was for themselves. They were just selfish and wanted to earn credits. They didn''t care about the life and death of the villagers in Dashu village. The villagers in Dashu village were saved only because they were lucky. What''s more, even if Zhou Wei and Li Yi didn''t do it, Li Mu would do it.


    In any case, the villagers of Dashu village will be saved. It''s a joke that Zhou Wei and Li Yi want to live with this matter.


    "Li Xuedi, as long as you are willing to spare our lives, we are willing to give you all the gains, credits, di Chun''s head and half a ton of Jinsha!"


    Seeing that Li Mu could not be persuaded by righteousness, Zhou Wei and Li Yi painstakingly changed to inducement.


    "Hehe, killing you is naturally mine!" Li Mu sneered and said unmoved.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too rampant. We are old disciples of the talent class of Wuhan University. We all have power and background in the school. If you kill us, you will be in great trouble!"


    Zhou Wei yelled fiercely and feebly. While yelling, he quietly touched out the dark dagger and prepared to attack Li Mu.


    "Hehe, even Ouyang Peng, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door, I''m not afraid to offend. What are you that can scare me?"


    Li Mu raised his mouth and said disdainfully.


    "Li Xuedi, we know we''re wrong. Please forgive us. We''ll give you all the credits!"


    Seeing that coercion and inducement were useless, Li Yi knelt down on the ground and tried his best to kowtow to Li Mu for mercy.


    "Lao Li, what do you ask him to do? Even if we die, we have to stand and die!"


    Zhou Wei''s face sank and Yi Zheng shouted.


    "Then you should die first!"


    Li Mu directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhou Wei''s head. He squeezed it with a fierce force. The sound of bone fragmentation sounded instantly, and Zhou Wei''s head was crushed by him.


    Zhou Wei still has an unbelievable expression on his dead face. Just now he clearly wants to cooperate with Li Yi. He plays righteous and fearless of death. Li Yi plays humble begging for mercy, greedy for life and afraid of death. The two cooperate with each other to show Li Mu. They take the opportunity to disturb Li Mu and look for opportunities to sneak attacks. In the past, they used this method to kill Jedi and survive in death.


    But I didn''t expect Li Mu to be so decisive. Zhou Wei said he was not afraid of death, so let him die directly.


    "Li Xuechang, it seems that you are the only one left!"


    Li Mu took out a paper towel, wiped Zhou Wei''s brain, looked at Li Yi with a smile and said.


    "Yi!"


    A smelly smell appeared, and Li Yi was scared to pee directly.


    "Brother, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. You must not kill me. You take me back to Wuda. I am willing to testify for you that Ouyang Peng ordered us to kill you. As long as we testify against Ouyang Pengyu, he will be severely punished by the school!"


    Li Yi said tremblingly.


    "Testify? Do you have any evidence to prove that Ouyang Peng ordered you? " Li Mu asked calmly.


    As for what there was no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days, it''s Zhao Tianlai and Li Yi. The three of them want to kill him. That''s great hatred and great hatred.


    "Evidence, evidence?" Li Yi is stunned. They have a fart order. They haven''t even seen Ouyang Peng. It''s just the order conveyed by Luo Hai, Ouyang Peng''s spokesman. Even if he comes forward to testify, he can''t testify against Ouyang Peng at all. At most, he can only testify against Luo Hai.


    Luo Hai can push everything clean. If Luo Hai says he doesn''t know Li Yi at all, Li Yi doesn''t even have evidence to prove that Luo Hai can know them.


    "You don''t even have evidence. How can you testify against Ouyang Peng?" Li Mu said coldly in his eyes, "not to mention that the world speaks with strength. Ouyang Peng is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class. Will the school punish Ouyang Peng for you or for me?"


    Li Yi opens his mouth wide, but he can''t make any sound, because Li Mu is very right. If a disciple of the zhenzhuan class testifies against Ouyang Peng, Ouyang Peng can''t escape punishment as long as the evidence is conclusive, but with several disciples of the genius class, why can he move the top ten heavenly kings of the inner class? Even if the evidence is conclusive, the school will suppress things and defend ouyangpeng.


    "Since you are useless, you can die!"


    "No, ah!"


    Without expression, Li Mu stepped on it and directly collapsed Li Yi''s sternum. His internal organs were trampled into mud and lost his voice in an instant.


    The murderer is always killed. No matter who he is, he must be prepared to be killed before killing. Zhao Tianlai, Zhou Wei, Li Yi and the three of them want to kill Li Mu, so they must be prepared to be killed by Li Mu.


    After killing three old students in the talent class of Wuhan University, Li Mu didn''t have any waves in his heart. He directly began to search for booty. Zhou Wei and Li Yi didn''t care about the things in their storage bags. Li Mu mainly took credit.


    "Pa!"


    The campus cards of Zhou Wei and Li Yi were directly taken out and broken by Li Mu, and then a trace of blood gas filled the air. Li Mu swept the blood gas with his campus card, and the blood gas was immediately sucked into his campus card.


    "134 credits, not bad!" Li Mu swept the campus card and took it out. It showed that there were 134 credits on it. In addition, di Chun''s head value was 30 credits. Li Mu now has 164 credits.


    He didn''t join any forces on the campus of Wuhan University and didn''t receive credits with alliance currency. Nearly 200 credits can be obtained in just half a month after entering Wuhan University. Li Mu''s speed is enough to rank in the top three in the history of Wuhan University.


    Within ten years, it can also rank second. It is only slightly inferior to Cui Xuanlong, who is now the first true legend. Cui Xuanlong entered Wuda that year and earned 1000 credits for killing demons in his first month.


    "Sure enough, they are also two poor people. They have less things than Zhao Tianlai!" Put away the campus card and Li Mu casually turned over other things. Zhou Wei and Li Yi had almost no resources and were poorer than Zhao Tianlai.


    "But di Chun is very rich. His head alone is worth 30 credits, not to mention half a ton of Jinsha!" Li Mu poured out all the things in the little yellow gourd. As expected, there was half a ton of gold in the little yellow gourd, almost a thousand kilograms of gold. Li Mu had a lot of gold, but no one was too much.


    "Eh? It''s another small porcelain vase. It''s also demonized demon blood. Unexpectedly, di Chun brought two bottles of demonized demon blood. Does he think he can live after drinking a bottle of demonized demon blood? "


    After Li Mu checked the little yellow gourd, he poured out all the things in di Chun''s storage bag. In addition to some valuables searched everywhere, the bottle of demonized demon blood attracted Li Mu''s attention.


    It''s troublesome to refine demonized demon blood, but it can double the strength of half demons in a short time. Many high-ranking half demons will carry demonized demon blood with them, but ordinary half demons will only carry a bottle of demonized demon blood with them, because even if they don''t die, they will be completely animal and lose all their reason.


    This is not much different from death. Therefore, generally carrying a bottle of demonized demon blood is enough. It seems that di Chun is very confident in himself. He thinks he can survive and keep his mind after taking a bottle of demonized demon blood. Maybe he can use the second bottle of demonized demon blood, so he even carries two bottles.


    "Although I''m basically unlikely to use demonized demon blood, I should be able to exchange some credits back to Wuhan University. After all, the Alliance Army and Taoist friars should have begun to study demonized demon blood. They want to find a way to crack demonized demon blood and improve their strength!"


    Li Mu said to himself. Then he packed the things in di Chun''s storage bag again and stuffed Di Chun''s head in. After Di Chun died, his head could roughly recognize the original appearance.


    "The harvest is not small!" Li Mu glanced at Dashu village and began to plan his next action.


    There is no living thing in Dashu village now. The people of the God slave Legion are dead. The undead villagers in Dashu village have fled. If they can escape to the nearest human Town, they can live. Otherwise, most of them will die when they encounter monsters.


    After all, it is far away from the river city. Although there are not many big demons and there are no small demon king forces like those outside Chengdu, there are still many scattered demons. It is not strange to meet demons at the unlucky point.


    If the villagers of Dashu village didn''t escape, but hid in the village and asked Li Mu to escort them for some time to the nearby human Town, Li Mu would also help them by the way, but now he doesn''t have time to find them all one by one. People have to rely on themselves from ancient to modern times, and only himself can be reliable forever.


    "I''ve got more than 100 credits and di Chun''s head in hand. Now that I''m back to school, no one dares to say that my task has not been completed, and the harvest is almost the same!"


    "However, the people of the divine slave corps have committed many evils. Since I met them, I didn''t let them go. Moreover, I can''t hide my power and bide my time too much. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wudu won''t let me fight with Ouyang Peng. I still have the ability to perform meritorious deeds. Only when I have equal strength and status can I be qualified to fight. However, Wudu will definitely favor Ouyang Peng!"


    Li Mu said to himself that he knew his current strength and was not arrogant enough not to pay attention to Wu Da.


    As for the Dantian of Zhou Wei and Li Yi, Li Mu is not interested in digging. He has been a junior in the talent class of Wuhan University and hasn''t arrived at the master. What''s the use of the Dantian coming?

 Chapter 273

    When Li Mu made up his mind, he packed up the booty and set off directly to Beihe town. Soon, he met some survivors who fled. These survivors were even more afraid of the God slave Legion than the monster.


    After all, monsters eat people just like beasts eat people. Sometimes it''s not painful to be swallowed in one bite, but the God slave Legion is different. They eat people in a variety of ways. They fry and cook. Many times, people can''t survive or die. It''s very painful.


    From these survivors, Li Mu quickly figured out the current situation. Beihe town has indeed been captured by the God slave Corps. After the God slave Corps captured Beihe Town, they attacked everywhere and began to sweep away the survivor strongholds around Beihe town. Most of the survivors of the data points have been captured by the God slave Corps.


    After learning that Wuhan University has sent many talented students, the shennu army began to shrink its troops and prepare to stick to Beihe town. Now the main force of the shennu army is in Beihe town.


    In other places, there are only a small number of Youyong scattered soldiers who have not had time to return to Beihe Town, while other towns and survivor strongholds not far from Beihe town have also organized some mercenaries to fight with the God slave Legion.


    Some of these mercenaries are demon hunters and some are independent martial friars. Up to now, China has basically not formed a real mercenary corps, but some demon hunter organizations have actually had the prototype of a mercenary Corps. As long as money is given, some towns can hire a lot of people on time, but the strength of these people is uneven.


    To survive far away from human fortresses, human towns and settlements must keep watch and help each other. If everyone cares about himself, he will soon be destroyed.


    Li Mu set out from Dashu village and helped some survivors solve many nomadic scattered soldiers along the way. He didn''t arrive outside Beihe town until evening.


    Beihe town relies on mountains and water at the same time. Only two sides can launch an attack. Most of these towns far away from human fortresses give full play to their geographical advantages. Otherwise, once they encounter a large wave of animals, it is difficult for them to survive.


    The ten meter high wall in Beihe town is towering. It can be said to be a small city wall. The whole wall is poured with concrete and made of arm thick and thin steel bars. The thickness of the wall is at least one meter. The ten meter high wall is also equipped with a high-voltage power grid.


    The heavy machine gun bunker on the wall of the small town has been almost destroyed. One wall is stained with blood, and there are traces of destruction in some places. There are still a bunch of heads hanging at the main gate of Beihe town. The dense heads are like onions hanging on the wall. There are at least four or five hundred heads.


    These are warriors who want to stop the God slave army from attacking Beihe town.


    "Mayor Luo, that''s mayor Luo''s head. These crazy traitors killed mayor Luo!"


    At the gate of the main gate of the small town wall, only one head was hung there with an iron gun. His face was twisted and his eyes were still angry until death. His face was full of anger and hatred. It seemed that his head had been forcibly pulled off his neck.


    This head belongs to the mayor of Beihe town. The mayor of Beihe town would rather die than surrender and fought until the last minute. Therefore, he was publicly displayed by the God slave Corps. However, he not only did not scare the students and mercenaries of Wuhan University, but filled many people''s eyes with anger.


    Since the people of these God slave legions have been human traitors and taken refuge in the demon family, they are the mortal enemies of mankind.


    Many people have gathered outside Beihe town. Some of these people are students of Wuhan University and the other are mercenaries hired by nearby villages and towns. There are many members of the God slave Corps in Beihe town. In particular, the leader may have the strength of half a master to master, which is not so easy to be beaten down. Therefore, many people are waiting outside Beihe town, Prepare to gather strength and take Beihe town in one fell swoop.


    After Li Mu appeared, many students from Wuhan University arrived one after another. When those senior old disciples appeared with a group of freshmen from the talent class of Wuhan University, the personnel had basically reached 7788.


    Senior old disciples gathered their hands and ordered to wait until dark to attack Beihe town.


    "Hey, boy, at eight o''clock this evening, fireworks will be the number. At that time, Zhang Wenzhuo, Ma Daqiao and Luo Qiang will lead a team to attack Beihe town. At that time, they will be afraid of the war. The elders said that there will be no amnesty for killing all. At that time, once the war starts, you can''t run away, otherwise you will be in great trouble!"


    Li Mu found a place to sit down. Not long after, a sophomore in the gifted class came and said to him.


    Li Mu glanced at him faintly. His eyes were slightly cold. The sophomore''s neck shrank and he felt cold in his heart. Finally, his face changed. After all, he didn''t dare to make a sound and walked away.


    With the passage of time, five or six hundred people slowly gathered outside Beihe town. Among these five or six hundred people, only dozens of people are disciples of Wuda talent class, and the others are mercenaries hired by nearby towns and survivor strongholds. However, although there are less than 100 freshmen and veterans of Wuda talent class, according to the calculation of Zhang Wenzhuo and their veterans, There are more than enough people to deal with the God slave Corps in Beihe town.


    Night fell slowly, the night wind roared, and the air became cold. The lights in Beihe town were bright, and the people of the God slave Corps appeared at the end of the small city wall one by one. Just after eight o''clock, a dark red fireworks rose into the sky, making half of the sky as red as blood.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    In the dark, mercenaries, like agile cheetahs, rushed out of the darkness and killed Beihe town directly.


    There are no ordinary people who can be a demon hunter, and ordinary people can''t be a demon hunter. Most of the demon hunters are martial monks, but they don''t have enough talent and opportunity, and they don''t have enough rich family support. They can''t get enough cultivation resources, and their strength can''t be low. Many people don''t want to be soldiers and are strictly managed, so they go to be a demon hunter.


    There are even wanted criminals and bandits among these demon hunters, all of whom are fearless of death.


    "Little ones, open fire on me and kill them!"


    On the wall of the town, there was a roar from the team of the divine slave Corps. A heavy machine gun began to fire, and then the arrow rain fell. Beihe town was attacked before, and most of the heavy machine guns have been destroyed. A small number of heavy machine guns are sharper than cheetahs and scattered in the dark. The demon hunters who rush left and right can''t play a good role at all.


    Only those arrow rain that can penetrate the demon hunter''s protective Qi and dense strength can quickly produce great results. As soon as the arrow rain fell, there was a scream in the dark, and each demon hunter fell to the ground full of arrows.


    Before the demon hunters approached the small town wall of Beihe Town, they began to suffer heavy casualties. Even the demon hunters stepped directly on the mines arranged by the God slave Corps outside the town in advance, and the whole body was instantly blown apart.


    "Hahaha, just because you damn pigs want to break Beihe town? I''ll kill as many of you damn pigs as you come! "


    The rampant laughter on the wall began. With the laughter, the arrow rain became more and more dense.


    "Hum, you bastards of the God slave army are really damn!" At this time, a cold hum rang out, and a figure rose to the sky and killed it directly to the small town wall.


    "It''s Zhang Wenzhuo and Zhang Xuechang. Zhang Xuechang is an old junior disciple of our talent class. He''s powerful. If he opens the way, everyone rush with Zhang Xuechang!"


    Other freshmen and seniors in the talent class of Wuhan University immediately roared and rushed up one by one.


    "Damn it, it''s the people from Wuhan University who shot at me. Set fire with heavy machine guns, bows and arrows, and shoot him to death!" The captain of the God slave army on the wall of the small town changed his face and shouted with a loud hiss.


    "Dada dada!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The flames of heavy machine guns and the dense rain of arrows immediately shrouded Zhang Wenzhuo. Zhang Wenzhuo''s face changed slightly and fiercely took out a jade card from his arms and crushed it in an instant.


    Zhang Wenzhuo is a half step master. His strength is very close to the master''s level. He is not afraid of the firepower of several heavy machine guns, but the arrows are different. All the bows and arrows are mixed with Lingjing powder to break the strength of body protection. He may not be afraid of three or five bows and arrows, but three or fifty, three or five hundred bows and arrows are completely different.


    However, Zhang Wenzhuo was ready for this task. He wanted to earn enough credits. What if he didn''t order this one? Before he came, he bought the jade plate from other students of Wuhan University. As soon as the jade plate was crushed, a huge shield appeared in front of Zhang Wenzhuo.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    As soon as the dazzling fire tongue and dense arrow rain were shot on the huge shield, they immediately made a dull loud noise. Neither the bullets of heavy machine guns nor dense bows and arrows could penetrate the shield. Zhang Wenzhuo immediately killed on the small wall against the shield.


    "Peerless dragon and tiger fist!"


    As soon as Zhang Wenzhuo boarded the ten meter high town wall, he immediately started work around. The tiger in his left hand and the dragon in his right hand swept out two powerful tigers and dragons. He immediately killed the flesh and blood on the town wall.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Those demon hunters and students of Wuhan University immediately shouted and rushed over. The ten meter high wall couldn''t stop them at all.


    Li Mu also rushed directly to Beihe town in the dark. His Qi strength hasn''t fully recovered yet. At most, it has only recovered one or two percent. The effect of the Huaqi pill they gave by Zhao Tianlai is excellent and can last for 24 hours. So up to now, Li Mu can use very little Qi strength.


    But Li Mugen didn''t care, because even if he didn''t have energy, his body was enough.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu was like a bull in a rampage. He directly fit into the heavy alloy gate of Beihe town. Just for a moment, the heavy alloy gate made a loud noise and was directly knocked open by Li Mu. Many students of Wuhan University were stunned at this scene. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s horizontal practice Kung Fu was so strong.


    "The students of Wuhan University listen to the order and kill them with me. None of the people of the divine slave army will be left. They will all be killed by me!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo roared and rushed directly to Beihe town.

 Chapter 274

    "Kill, kill in!"


    "Those who destroyed the God slave army!"


    The students of Wuhan University shouted and rushed directly into Beihe town with Zhang Wenzhuo. As soon as they entered Beihe Town, the scene immediately changed.


    The whole Beihe town is camped step by step. There are houses like blockhouses everywhere. Many of these houses have signs of dilapidation. All the layout here is prepared for street fighting with monsters.


    But at this time, the houses and roofs of these blockhouses were full of people of the God slave Corps. These people of the God slave Corps stretched their bows and arrows, watching the students of Wuhan University and the mercenaries of demon hunters fall when they enter the city.


    "Shoot, shoot them!"


    "No, it''s a trap. Avoid it!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted.


    Outside the city, the students and demon hunters of Wuhan University can also escape the arrow rain because of the vast terrain. But as soon as they enter the town, everyone can''t help gathering. Now they are the best target.


    "Hide, hide!"


    Some Wuhan University Students and demon hunters quickly hid behind the houses on both sides of the street, but more people had no time to hide. A round of arrow rain fell, and immediately countless people screamed.


    "Ah, I''m hit by an arrow. Help me, help me!"


    "My leg was shot off. Help me, help me!"


    Some demon hunters were shot through their lower abdomen by bows and arrows and crawled on the ground with their limbs, leaving a deep bloodstain. Some demon hunters even broke their calves directly by strong bows and crossbows, holding their calves and Howling desperately.


    But no one cares about them at this time. Everyone wants to live.


    "Hahaha, keep shooting and kill these damn pigs!"


    The captain of a god slave army laughed wildly, and the second round of arrow rain continued to shoot down without stopping.


    "Rush for me!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo roared and rushed forward against the huge shield that had not disappeared. The remaining students and demon hunters of Wuhan University directly grabbed the corpses or injured people around them and used them as shields to rush frantically to the God slave army.


    The bows and arrows are added with spar powder, which can penetrate the body protection Qi, but the power is not much different from ordinary bows and arrows. Using corpses as shields can completely block these bows and arrows.


    "Hum, die and bring out the big gift given to them by our God slave army!"


    "Shoot me hard!"


    Wang Dao, the second leader of the divine slave army, saw this scene with a grim smile and shouted with a fierce wave of his hand.


    "Hula!"


    Huge pieces of canvas were immediately lifted, and huge bows and crossbows full of cold and fierce metal breath were exposed under the canvas. The bowstrings of these giant bows and crossbows had been pulled full long ago, and they brought the smell of death as soon as they appeared.


    "No, it''s a siege crossbow. These damn guys made a siege crossbow!"


    As soon as Zhang Wenzhuo saw these things, he immediately dropped from mid air without hesitation and rushed directly into the God slave Legion crowd on the roof.


    "Damn it, how can these people of the God slave Legion have such a thing?"


    "Run, run!"


    Monster hunters and students of Wuhan University shouted in panic, and their faces were full of fear.


    This is a siege crossbow. Even the city wall of the river city can directly shoot one meter. After the two meter long crossbow is mixed with crystal powder, the power of this siege crossbow is even greater. If you shoot the master in the front, even the master can die.


    Even when Li Mu saw these siege crossbows, his face became dignified. He stared at the siege crossbows. This thing is the real big killer.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The huge sound of bow string vibration suddenly sounded, and dark black lights appeared. These black lights were like black lightning, which instantly brought a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    A monster hunter''s body was shot by a huge black crossbow. The two meter long giant crossbow directly shot the monster hunter''s body into two sections. Then the giant crossbow shot through six figures in a row, and finally shot into the chest of a student of Wuhan University, nailing him to the ground.


    A huge crossbow and arrow went straight to Li Mu. Li Mu''s spirit was tightened to the extreme. His Qi had not recovered, and the tiger devil could not be used. He only relied on his strengthened body. Once he was shot by a huge crossbow and arrow, his body would be directly shot through.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the moment when the giant crossbow came, Li Mu Meng turned sideways. With a strong wind, a string of meat came out in an instant.


    Five giant crossbows and arrows swept across the street, and blood and flesh flew in an instant. Dozens of demon hunters were directly shot dead, and even five or six students of Wuhan University died.


    "OK, wind up and shoot me again!"


    Wang Dao waved again with a proud face. The people of the divine slave Corps immediately turned the lock plate and quickly rewound the siege crossbow to prepare for the second attack.


    The power of the siege crossbow is strong enough. After adding crystal powder, it can be used to deal with strong experts, even better than ordinary small missiles. Unfortunately, it can''t shoot continuously at present. It has to reload the arrow after each shot, otherwise the martial arts college students and demon hunters will be in great trouble.


    "Good chance!"


    With a flash of cold light in his eyes, Li Mu directly ignored the arrow rain in the sky and forcibly rushed to the five siege crossbows.


    "Rush, rush, rush, if we don''t destroy the siege crossbow, we will lose today!"


    Other disciples of Wuda also drank loudly. Most of them were sky level masters. They carried corpses as shields one by one and rushed to the siege crossbow with Li Mu.


    "A group of pigs, die!"


    Wang Dao, the second leader of the divine slave corps, smiled grimly, directly drew out his double knives and stabbed Li Mu and other students of Wuhan University. As long as he blocked Li Mu and them for a few seconds, the siege crossbow can shoot again.


    "Brother, you go and destroy the siege crossbow!"


    "Wang Dao, die!"


    But at this time, two figures'' whoosh ''jumped out of the nearby houses and directly fought with Wang Dao.


    "It''s Ma Daqiao and Luo Qiang. These two elders are also half step masters. They can certainly deal with Wang Dao. Let''s take the opportunity to destroy the siege crossbow!"


    Some students of Wuhan University shouted excitedly.


    "Stop them!"


    "Kill!"


    Behind the siege crossbow, dozens of people from the God slave Corps pulled out their weapons and rushed up howling.


    "Die!"


    The blood in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he punched out directly. He punched on a member of the divine slave corps and directly blew the members of the divine slave Corps out. Then the people of the divine slave Corps hit the people behind him. The fist strength broke out in an instant, and the people of the divine slave Corps burst into a blood mist.


    Li Mu hit a bloody road with one punch, then completely ignored the attacks of other members of the divine slave corps and directly grabbed a siege crossbow.


    "Get up!"


    Li Mu roared and his muscles swelled. He directly grabbed the siege crossbow weighing more than one or two tons and smashed it at the nearby siege crossbow. Several siege crossbows were smashed by him in an instant.


    "Ha ha ha, the siege crossbow was destroyed by brother Li Xuedi. Kill everyone. The traitors of these God slave legions are credits!"


    A senior student of the five gifted classes laughed and immediately killed the people of the God slave Corps like a tiger into a sheep. He immediately killed flesh and blood.


    The students of the other five genius classes also did the same. One by one, they showed no mercy. In the twinkling of an eye, countless people of the God slave corps were killed. As soon as they entered the crowd of the God slave corps, their bows and arrows were useless.


    There are battles everywhere in Beihe town. Even if the semi demon elite of the God slave Corps go out, it doesn''t play a big role. After all, dozens of nearly 100 students have come to the talent class of Wuhan University. None of these students is below the sky level. They are like a fierce tiger rushing into the wild dogs. They have rich results with any attack.


    Li Mu also killed the four sides. The people of these God slave legions committed great crimes. They didn''t kill for nothing. It was a great crime to let these "human traitors" escape. He didn''t believe in putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha.


    The students of the talent class of Wu University in Beihe town killed the four sides with demon hunters. The whole Beihe town was full of blood. Zhang Wenzhuo stood on the roof of a house, his eyes were like fire, and the battle was over. Ma Qiang, the leader of the divine slave army, did not appear, and the survivors in Beihe town were not found. All this seems to be a little abnormal.


    Generally, when the people of the God slave Corps catch the survivors, they will never dare to kill or eat all the survivors. These survivors have to go to the demon clan. They dare to kill people there. Therefore, the current situation is quite strange.


    "The people of the God slave army are going to be defeated!"


    "Poop!"


    A good head rose into the sky. Wang Dao, the second leader of the divine slave corps, was angry and cut off his head by Luo Qiang. Wang Dao was only half a step of master cultivation, and he was born in a wild road. Where are the opponents of Luo Qiang and Ma Daqiao, the two old disciples of the talent class.


    As soon as Wang Dao died, the momentum of the divine slave Corps was even more powerful. Many began to run around Beihe town like headless flies. They were easily caught up and killed by the students of the talent class of Wuhan University and demon hunters.


    At this moment, almost all the students and demon hunters in the talent class of Wuhan University felt that they had won, but at this time, Li Mu suddenly frowned, stopped the pursuit, turned and looked at the end of the long street in Beihe Town, where a thin figure was walking slowly.


    At the same time, Zhang Wenzhuo looked at this figure with the same eyes as electricity.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The figure applauded as he walked, and the sound of slapping echoed in the long street.


    "Powerful, really powerful. The students of the talent class of Wuhan University deserve their reputation. I prepared a trap and brought five siege crossbows. I thought I could shoot at least thirty or fifty students of the talent class. Unexpectedly, only a dozen of you were killed. I don''t know whether you are too powerful or my men are too waste!"


    "It''s Ma Qiang, the big head of this God slave army!"


    The old disciples of the talent class of Wuhan University immediately became vigilant, but they didn''t worry too much. Although according to the intelligence, Ma Qiang''s strength may be between half step and master.


    But even if he is a real master, there is no chance of winning in front of so many students of Wuhan University. If a tiger falls among wolves, it will only be bitten to death.


    Li Mu also looked at the leader of the divine slave army strangely. He didn''t understand why this guy didn''t escape, but was so calm.


    Li muliao thought for a moment and asked for his eyes, unless this guy had any back hand that could turn the Jedi over.


    "Ma Qiang, your God slave army is finished. Don''t you arrest it?" Zhang Wenzhuo shouted.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, let me catch it? Just you waste pigs? " Ma Qiang laughed disdainfully and said, "I tell you, you all have to die here today!"

 Chapter 275

    "Hum, arrogance, today there are so many new and old disciples in our talent class of Wuhan University. You are just a wild master. What arrogant capital do you have? Take my fist first!"


    "Peerless dragon and tiger fist, tiger goes all over the world!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo snorted coldly, took a deep breath, and blew out with a fierce fist. Suddenly, a ferocious tiger shaped Qi appeared. As soon as the tiger shaped Qi appeared, he immediately opened his teeth and claws and rushed at Ma Qiang.


    "How dare you be arrogant in front of me?"


    Ma Qiang snorted coldly, showing a disdainful expression on his face. He grabbed it fiercely at will and squeezed it on the head of the ferocious tiger.


    "Bang!"


    A burst of energy suddenly sounded, and the ferocious tiger was easily pinched and exploded by Ma Qiang.


    "How?"


    Zhang Wenzhuo widened his eyes and looked at Ma Qiang with an unbelievable expression. Although his peerless dragon and tiger boxing is not the true legend of Wuda, it is also the martial art of Xuanji Jiupin. Before entering Wuda, Zhang Wenzhuo practiced peerless dragon and tiger boxing for more than ten years. After entering Wuda, he felt that the martial art of Xuanji Jiupin was not much different from that of prefecture level Yipin, so he was not willing to change a martial art to practice again.


    But even so, the legendary dragon and tiger fist of Xuanji Jiupin should not be broken by Ma Qiang.


    "Zhang Wenzhuo, dare you be arrogant in front of me with your rubbish martial arts?" Ma Qiang said with a sneer of disdain.


    "You know me?"


    Zhang Wenzhuo''s face changed and he stared at Ma Qiang warily. It was normal for him to know Ma Qiang, because Wu University collected information about Ma Qiang''s divine slave army, but Ma Qiang actually knew him as a student of Wu University. That''s wrong. He is not one of the famous true disciples of Wu University.


    Unless someone sells Wu Da''s information to Ma Qiang.


    "If you weren''t going to attack Beihe Town, I wouldn''t be interested in meeting you as a waste!" Ma Qiang said disdainfully.


    "How dare you say I''m a waste! Take another punch!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo''s blood red light flashed in his eyes. He was an old disciple of the talent class of Wuhan University. When he first entered the University, his heart was higher than the sky and his eyes were higher than the top. However, he was unable to step into the master''s realm and become a disciple of the inner class for three years. His previous heart was higher than the sky and his eyes were higher than the top has become a joke. What Zhang Wenzhuo can''t accept is that others say he is a waste.


    "Unparalleled dragon and tiger fist, dragon and tiger step!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo roared, and his Qi was pushed to the extreme. A dragon shaped Qi and a tiger shaped Qi appeared at the same time. A dragon and a tiger roared towards Ma Qiang. This is Zhang Wenzhuo''s unique skill of unparalleled dragon tiger boxing.


    "Hum, waste is always waste. What unparalleled dragon and tiger fist is a joke. Look at my black tiger magic fist, black tiger takes heart!"


    Ma Qiang gave a cold Snort and blew out with a fist, and a dark tiger like Qi suddenly roared out. In the blink of an eye, the dark tiger like Qi collided with the Gestapo dragon tiger fist. The black tiger bit Zhang Wenzhuo''s dragon like Qi on his neck, directly tore the dragon like Qi into pieces, and then slapped the tiger like Qi off him, Just smash it.


    "Boom!"


    Then the black tiger roared and hit Zhang Wenzhuo hard, tore Zhang Wenzhuo''s protective Qi and blew Zhang Wenzhuo out.


    "Wow, wow!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo vomited blood and cried sadly, "go together, what are you doing? Go together, and kill him!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo originally thought that he was born in Wuda. The martial arts must be much more powerful than Ma Qiang, who was born in the wild road. Even if Ma Qiang was a master, he would certainly be able to fight with him even if he was defeated, but he didn''t expect Ma Qiang to beat him with three times, five times and two waves.


    If you don''t call a helper at this time, I''m afraid he will be killed by Zhang Wenzhuo directly.


    "Kill, help Zhang Xuechang!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Wu Da demon subduing fist!"


    One by one, the students of Wuhan University rushed to attack Ma Qiang with fist strength, palm strength, knife awn and sword spirit.


    Ma Qiang''s continuous use of black tiger Shenquan broke a lot of Qi attacks. The master''s realm is too strong than the heaven level realm. In particular, many freshmen of Wuda actually only have the strength of heaven level one and two, less than heaven level three.


    However, although Ma Qiang''s realm is higher than that of the students in the talent class of Wuhan University, there are too many students in the talent class of Wuhan University. After Ma Qiang stopped most of the attacks, he still had a lot of missed fish to bombard him. He had to attract two people from the God slave corps and use them to resist the attacks.


    However, among these people, Li Mu didn''t make a move. First, he can''t use his Qi now and needs to be close to Ma Qiang to attack. Second, he judged that Ma Qiang must have something else to rely on and won''t be killed so simply. Therefore, he is still waiting for an opportunity to observe the situation.


    "Many ants have to bite the elephant. Ma Qiang, you are not an elephant, and the students of our talent class are not ants. Today you are dead!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo shouted.


    "Hum, not an ant? In my eyes, you are ants. Ruyi golden gourd, burn it for me, burn it hard! " Ma Qiang smiled grimly and took out a small golden gourd from the heaven and earth bag. Ma Qiang pulled out the gourd cover and suddenly a golden flame came out of it.


    The fire rose at the sight of the wind, burned the ground and burned the house. Like a fire dragon, it rushed into the crowd composed of Wuda genius class and demon hunters. All the figures were instantly lit. Those figures struggled in the fire and screamed bitterly.


    "It''s not an ordinary fire. The flame is not much worse than the flame produced by the cloud bomb. Why is there no information about this magic weapon in the intelligence?"


    Even Li Mu''s face changed in the fire. He rolled on the ground and directly crashed into a house on the street. Then he ran out of the window of a bunker house and hid in another house. He had just left. The previous house had been burning, and even the steel gate was burned red and melted.


    Is this what he depends on? But although the fire gourd has extraordinary power, I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on it.


    "Hahaha, burn you, burn you pigs. Sooner or later, the world will be the master of the demon family. Go to hell, you damn pigs!"


    Ma Qiang laughed wildly, kept turning the gourd mouth, lit more places, burned more Wuda students and demon hunters, and soon the street became like a fire hell.


    "Ma Qiang, don''t be happy too early. Do you think we have no baby?"


    Ma Daqiao and Luo Qiang''s ashen faces were burned. A trace of flesh pain appeared on their faces. Then they touched two gold runes from their arms. These gold runes are disposable, but they are powerful. Even martial friars can use them.


    Zhao Tianlai and his three men chose to carry out the dangerous task this time mainly to kill Li Mu. Naturally, what they prepared was to frame Li Mu. Zhang Wenzhuo and Ma Daqiao Luo Qiang, senior students of their old disciples, were to destroy this God slave army and grab credits from the people of these God slave army groups.


    Therefore, they naturally prepared in advance to buy some things that might be used in the war, such as the one-time gold amulets in the hands of Ma Daqiao and Luo Qiang. These gold amulets cost a lot of money to buy from powerful Taoist friars.


    "Rain!"


    Ma Bridge fiercely lit the spell and threw it into the sky. A dull thunder crossed the night sky, and then the dark clouds began to condense rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Silver snakes were flying in the sky, but in just a minute or two, dense raindrops fell from the sky, and the pouring rain fell directly into Beihe town.


    "Ha ha, the flame of Lao Tzu is not an ordinary fire. It''s up to you to put out a little rain?" Ma Qiang shouted disdainfully.


    In the rainstorm, although the flame on the street decreased a little, it still burned and did not extinguish. Although there was a torrential rain in the sky, it still could not extinguish the flame.


    "Hum, what about adding this?"


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Luo Qiang also fiercely lit the gold talisman in his hand. As soon as the gold talisman in his hand was lit, a cold air burst out. The cold air spread in an instant and directly frozen the street. Even the burning golden flame in the street was frozen together.


    "Damn it!"


    Ma Qiang quickly stepped back and put away the golden gourd. If he didn''t put it away again, he was afraid that the ice would freeze the golden gourd along the fire.


    "Ma Qiang, what else do you have now? Today, the people of your God slave army are destined to die clean! " Zhang Wenzhuo shouted proudly.


    "Yes, Ma Qiang, your God slave army has done many evil things. You''re dead!"


    "Ma Qiang, your head is worth 100 credits. Please hand it over!"


    One by one, the students of the talent class of Wuhan University appeared from the hiding place and directly surrounded Ma Qiang. Even the demon hunter who originally wanted to turn his head and escape dared to return. Ma Qiang is now left alone. They have to consume Ma Qiang to death.


    If you can kill Ma Qiang, it''s a great achievement. They can get a lot more bounty from demon hunters.


    The students of the talent class of Wuhan University were full of pride. After killing the last hand of the God slave army, groups of demons hunted and killed them. Almost everyone thought that Ma Qiang had run out of skills and was about to be killed. Only Li Mu frowned and felt that things were not so simple.


    "It''s wrong. At this point, Ma Qiang didn''t panic at all. He looked confident. Either he was not afraid of death and didn''t pay attention to his life at all, or he had other cards that could turn the table!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows twisted and he suddenly felt sticky under his feet. He looked down and saw that the ground was full of red blood. In the houses farther away, the bodies of Beihe town residents were piled up. They were angry and wide eyed. There were huge knife edges on their bodies, and their blood had been drained away.


    "Blood? Not good! "


    After carefully looking at the things under the blood, Li Mu''s face changed instantly.


    "Zhang Wenzhuo, you waste pigs, I said you were all going to die here today. Do you think I''m kidding?" Ma Qiang''s face showed a crazy and ferocious expression. With a ferocious smile, he fiercely drew a knife to cut off his little finger and raised his hand to let his blood drop by drop to the ground.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Zhang Wenzhuo''s face changed slightly and looked at Ma Qiang puzzled. Was this guy scared crazy? I cut off my finger and hurt myself.


    "No, there''s something on the ground!"


    "What is this?"


    "This is the demon array. We are trapped in the demon array. Run, run!"


    On the ground, under the scarlet blood, dark red lights lit up. These lights are the lines of the big array. Ma Qiang and the God slave Corps killed all the villagers in Beihe town and arranged a huge demon array in the town with their blood.


    "Ha ha ha, you are all going to die. All of you will become sacrifices today. You damn pigs can die!"


    Ma qiangzhi looked at this scene proudly and laughed wildly. If he could kill nearly 100 martial arts disciples, it would be a great achievement.

 Chapter 276

    Pieces of blood fog wriggled from the ground. Those blood fog were like pieces of scarlet small blood insects. One blood insect was smaller than sweat hair. Dense blood insects gathered together to form something like blood fog.


    A demon hunter was wrapped in the blood fog. He struggled wildly in the blood fog and screamed bitterly.


    "Ah, help, help me, what are these things? They''re getting into my body, ah!"


    Li Mu watched a demon hunter wrapped in a blood mist, and then countless blood insects drilled into his mouth, nose, eyes and even skin. These blood insects greedily sucked the demon hunter''s flesh and blood essence, but in a short time, they ate the demon hunter into an empty shell body.


    "Help me, help me, my body protecting Qi can''t stop these strange insects!"


    "My fist gang can''t kill them. What kind of monster is this? Help me, let me leave. I won''t do this task!"


    "My body hurts. Help me, help me. They''re eating my body!"


    The demon hunters couldn''t resist the blood fog. Soon, countless demon hunters screamed and fell directly to the ground.


    The students in the talent class of Wuhan University are not much better. The strength of body protection can only slow down the invasion of blood insects, but it can not completely stop the invasion of blood insects. Soon, the students in the talent class of Wuhan University began to scream and roll all over the ground.


    Even Li Mu felt like ants biting. Those blood insects entered his body along his breath and bit his internal organs.


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he quickly held his breath, immediately urged the power of Qi and blood, made Qi and blood like fire, and burned these blood insects, but those blood insects were very difficult to kill. A trace of blood gushed from his mouth and nose. Soon he fell to the ground and began coughing up blood. He could only resist the invasion of blood insects.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s body has been strengthened four times and is very strong. The blood bug swallowing other people''s body is like swallowing candy and chocolate, but swallowing Li Mu''s body is like tearing steel. Unless he is targeted by Ma Qiang and summoned a large number of blood bugs to attack, Li Mu can persist for a long time.


    But if the demon array continues to launch once everyone is dead, Li Mu is also in danger. Unexpectedly, the leader of a god slave army has mastered such a vicious demon array. Li Mu is a little anxious to fall to the ground. Now Ma Qiang can drag all of them to death.


    "Everyone hold their breath and try to gather strength to protect themselves!" Zhang Wenzhuo crushed another jade talisman and shouted loudly.


    As soon as the jade talisman was crushed, there was a wave of water all over him. The wave formed a barrier to protect his body. The dense blood insects fell on the barrier and were difficult to break through for a while.


    "It''s no use. What you''re doing now is just a dying struggle. This big array is the blood poison array given to me by the master. The villagers of Beihe Town, the pig strongholds around Beihe Town, and more than 1000 people of my God slave army are all sacrifices. Three or four thousand people make sacrifices to urge the blood poison array to kill you students of Wuhan University!"


    "You say if you don''t die, how unfair is the world?" Ma Qiang said with a proud laugh.


    Ma Qiang has planned this plan for more than half a year, even if he sacrificed more than 1000. Compared with nearly 100 students in the talent class of Wuhan University, what are the people of more than 1000 shennu legions? As long as they can kill these students of Wuhan University, they will earn blood. This is a great achievement.


    On the long street, a human skin skeleton appeared, and those demon hunters were swept away by a dense number of blood insects in the twinkling of an eye. The disciples of the talent class of Wuhan University were unable to resist Tianji Yipin. They followed suit and became human skin skeletons. The students of Tianji Yipin resisted for half a minute.


    The disciples of master Tianji Sanpin and master banbu are still struggling to support. A few old disciples of the genius class are in good condition. These old disciples have prepared some life-saving things. Now they are still trying to support with these life-saving magic weapons.


    But as others were eaten into human skin skeletons by blood worms, the dense blood worms began to pounce on the remaining people, and their situation began to become precarious. Some body protection magic weapons had been directly penetrated by blood worms, and they were just surviving.


    Even Li Mu is suffering from inhuman torture, and the pain of swallowing flesh and blood viscera continues to spread. Fortunately, his body is strengthened in all directions, and even the viscera are also strengthened. Therefore, he is swallowed by those blood insects very slowly, but in this case, he can''t hold on for too long.


    These people who have taken refuge in the demon clan are so strange. They have learned the demon law from some demon clans. They can''t measure their strength with an ordinary realm. If they change to normal humans, who can think that they will even take so many of their own people as sacrifices and set traps.


    "Hehe, you pigs are really annoying. Why don''t you die?" When Ma Qiang saw that Ma Bridge was still struggling to support, he smiled grimly and grabbed it with a fierce hand.


    In mid air, a big hand print composed of a strong spirit appeared. As soon as the big hand print appeared, it was firmly grasped on Ma Bridge.


    "No!"


    Ma Daqiao gave a shrill scream, and his whole body was instantly caught into a pile of rotten meat by big fingerprints. His body protection magic weapon had been penetrated by dense blood insects, and he was unable to resist Ma Qiang''s attack.


    "Hehe, that''s right. The most disgusting thing is that the damn person doesn''t die. It''s your turn next!" Ma Qiang''s eyes turned to Zhang Wenzhuo. This guy has a lot of babies. Up to now, there are few blood worms on him.


    Ma Qiang smiled grimly, rushed directly to Zhang Wenzhuo, stretched out his hand and dug into Zhang Wenzhuo''s heart. Zhang Wenzhuo''s current state is not good, and his state is a bit lower than Ma Qiang. If he is caught, he may be directly dug out of his heart.


    "Ma Qiang, don''t deceive people too much!"


    "Thunder method, all evils retreat and disperse!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo suddenly roared, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on another piece of white jade. The white jade suddenly burst, and the void became thunder. A lightning chain appeared and blasted on Ma Qiang who was caught off guard.


    "Boom!"


    Chain lightning hit Ma Qiang hard. Ma Qiang was directly blown out tens of meters away. His hair stood up and his face was gray.


    "Zhang Wenzhuo, I didn''t expect you to have so many disposable magic weapons. You changed all your wealth into disposable magic weapons, didn''t you?" Ma Qiang got up from the ground with an ugly face. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by Zhang Wenzhuo when he had the winning ticket. It was a great shame.


    "Even if you have more magic weapons today, you will die!"


    Ma Qiang is furious and is about to chase Zhang Wenzhuo. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenzhuo turns around and runs away while the chain lightning blows out a way.


    "Ma Qiang, you wait. The mountains don''t turn and the water turns. I''ll avenge you sooner or later!"


    Zhang Wenzhuo''s sad voice came from a distance. He didn''t hesitate and ran away like a lost dog.


    "Hum, waste, good luck!"


    Ma Qiang was in a bad mood. He didn''t expect Zhang Wenzhuo to have so many treasures and let him run away. Generally, martial friars can''t use magic weapons, but there are two exceptions. One is that the magic weapon has its own spirit gathering array. Even if the martial friar doesn''t have the spirit to urge, he can also urge the magic weapon before the spirit on the spirit gathering array is consumed.


    Ma Qiang''s Ruyi golden gourd is like this. He can only use this Ruyi golden gourd once in a short time. After using it once, he has to wait for the spirit gathering array to continue to gather Reiki. Only when enough Reiki is gathered can he continue to use it next time.


    The other is a one-time magic weapon. The power of a one-time magic weapon is strong or weak. There is aura stored by itself. Once triggered, a spell can be released. However, this magic weapon is one-time and can only be used once.


    Zhang Wenzhuo''s jade plate and Ma Bridge, and their gold talisman belong to this kind.


    Seeing Zhang Wenzhuo escape, Ma Qiang was unhappy and strode directly to Luo Qiang. Now several old disciples have almost died, leaving Luo Qiang who reluctantly saved his life by relying on the body protection magic weapon, but Luo Qiang''s body protection magic weapon is not strong enough and is wrapped by dense blood insects. He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Seeing Ma Qiang coming towards him, Luo Qiang howled with despair and panic.


    But at this time, no one noticed that Li Mu''s eyes lit up. He hid under two skin bones and was wrapped by dense blood insects. Ma Qiang didn''t expect that there was a living man under these skin bones.


    Li Mu has no energy and can''t urge you Longbu. Relying on his body alone may not be faster than Ma Qiang, and without energy, he can''t attack remotely. He must wait for Ma Qiang to approach. Now is a good opportunity.


    Before Li Mu didn''t make a move, he was waiting for this opportunity.


    Ma Qiang didn''t realize that except Luo Qiang, there were other students in the talent class of Wuhan University alive. He strode directly to Luo Qiang who fell to the ground, prepared to crush Luo Qiang''s head, and then ran away immediately.


    Today, so many disciples of the talent class of Wuhan University died. This is a major event that has never happened in the past two years. It will inevitably lead to crazy revenge of Wuhan University. Ma Qiang is ready to escape immediately and return to the demon city to receive a reward.


    "One step!"


    "Two steps!"


    "Three steps!"


    Ma Qiang approached step by step. He was ten or twenty meters away from Li Mu, but now he is gradually approaching. Li Mu Mo calculates the distance silently. Ten or twenty meters is still too far. Once Li Mu starts, Ma Qiang will still have enough reaction time. Li Mu must wait for him to come closer.


    "Four steps!"


    "Five steps!"


    "Six steps!"


    Until the seventh step, Ma Qiang suddenly frowned and stopped. He seemed to notice something wrong. His eyes were like an eagle and looked around directly. He stopped ten steps away from Li Mu.


    But at the moment Ma Qiang stopped, the two skins and bones suddenly burst. Li Mu was like a dark cheetah and rushed directly at Ma Qiang. Li Mu''s figure was like piercing the dark lightning.


    Within ten steps, you must kill.


    Li Mu is like a hunter who has been in ambush for a long time. He has been waiting for the prey to enter the appropriate distance, and Ma Qiang is the prey. Now he has entered the appropriate distance.


    Li Mu suddenly threw out, blood and water flew down. Ma Qiang''s eyes coagulated and was about to react, but Li Mu had instantly appeared in front of him. In Ma Qiang''s pupils, Li Mu''s figure magnified instantly.


    Within ten steps, I am invincible.

 Chapter 277

    "Damn it!"


    Ma Qiang never thought that a corpse on the ground would come back to life. When he realized that it was wrong, he quickly raised his hands and put them in front of his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Li Mu''s terrible fist directly and fiercely hit Ma Qiang''s arms. Ma Qiang''s face showed a frightened expression. The fist was too heavy and even exceeded his master level strength. How could these students in the talent class of Wuhan University exist so strong?


    "Click!"


    Li Mu''s ferocious fist is like a siege crossbow. It directly smashes Ma Qiang''s arms. It hits Ma Qiang''s chest. Ma Qiang''s chest makes a sound of bone fragmentation. He spits out a mouthful of blood and flies out of his body.


    Ma Qiang looked frightened and tried to control his body. He wanted to turn over and escape by the impact of this punch, but he just turned around. Li Mu''s Li Mu killed Ma Qiang. Ma Qiang''s things were naturally Li Mu''s. He was still very interested in the Ruyi golden gourd. It has good power and high grade. Li Mu now wants to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger, This baby can be used to hide Li Mu''s golden pupil magic power.


    Li Mu now hides his strength. No one in Wu Dali knows that he is a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. Those magical powers can play a great role at the critical moment.


    "This guy is worthy of being the leader of the divine slave army. He is rich in wealth!" Li Mu directly took Ma Qiang''s storage bag and turned it in the storage bag.


    Ma Qiang''s storage bag contains a lot of things, such as spirit grass, pills, minerals and weapons. In particular, this guy''s storage bag contains several raw spar ores. These raw ores are not polished and look very ugly, but there is a lot of energy in it. This fun can not only help Li Mu cultivate, but also directly recharge the Star Destroyer, Start more engineering robots.


    More than one engineering robot, whether it is repairing spacecraft or manufacturing weapons, the speed can be improved a lot.


    Most importantly, Li Mu found a blood order in Ma Qiang''s storage bag. There are detailed methods to arrange the blood poison array on this blood order. With this blood order, Li Mu can even urge a small blood poison array without anything. If this thing is hung in the trading market of Wuhan University, I''m afraid it can sell at least 500 to 1000 credits.


    With this blood order, I''ve made a lot of money this trip.


    "This war has killed so many students in the talent class of Wuhan University. I don''t know how the senior management of the school will be angry!" Li Mu glanced around, directly cut off Ma Qiang''s head, put it away and prepared to leave.


    But at this time, he saw a bloody figure sitting up in the pile of dead people. The figure quickly stuffed a regeneration pill into his mouth. At the same time, he stared at the storage bag and Ruyi golden gourd in Li Mu''s hand, and his eyes were full of greed.


    Rebirth pill soon began to repair and heal Luo Qiang''s body. This guy was lucky enough. His strength was careless. He was a half step master. He also prepared a body protection magic weapon. He persisted under the blood bug until Ma Qiang was killed. He just saw Li Mu searching for Ma Qiang''s things.


    Luo Qiang knows the power of the blood poison array and Ruyi golden gourd very well, especially the blood poison array. Luo Qiang has a deep experience. So many students in the talent class of Wuhan University died in this mission, all thanks to the blood poison array. If you can get the blood order, you will make a lot of money. All the losses of this mission can be made up and you can make a lot of money.


    It''s impossible to hand over this blood order. He can change to two or three Ningzhen pills. One Ningzhen pill is not safe, but the three Ningzhen pills will enable him to become a master of Taoism and ascend the inner door. From then on, he soared to the sky and looked down on the genius class.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t die!"


    Li Mu took a look at Luo Qiang and said casually.


    "Li Xuedi, I''ve heard of you. You''ve passed the talent class and made it to the inner class. You deserve to be the first genius of Wuda in the past five years!" Luo Qiang said with a strange smile on his face.


    "You killed Ma Qiang again this time and made great achievements. Ma Qiang''s head alone is worth 100 credits, not to mention the pills, spiritual herbs and minerals collected by Ma Qiang. It''s right for you to take them away. Presumably no one in the school dares to say no!"


    "But Ruyi Jinhu and Ruyi Jinhu are too precious, especially the blood order, which involves the school to study and crack the demon array. If you don''t hand it in, I''m afraid the school will punish you severely. You''d better give me the blood order and Ruyi Jinhu, and I''ll help you deal with it. I''m an old disciple of the talent class of Wuhan University. I have connections and contacts. I''m sure to maximize the interests of blood order and Ruyi Jinhu, When I sell these things, I will certainly give you a sum of money. This will kill two birds with one stone. Consider it! "


    Luo Qiang looked greedy. He just wanted to cheat Ruyi Jinhu and Xueling. When he got it, he went back to school. He was just a freshman. Did he dare to ask him for it? Then he can send the boy away with a word.


    If the boy is not convinced, he has plenty of ways to repair him.


    "Do you want these two things?" Li Mu''s face was expressionless and raised the things in his hands.


    If he is really an ordinary freshman who has never seen anything in the world, he may really be deceived by Luo Qiang and hand over his things. Unfortunately, Li Mu has a memory of the next 30 years in his mind. His eyes are so vicious that Luo Qiang''s ridiculous acting skills can''t deceive him at all.


    "Li Xuedi, why do I want these two things? This is a win-win cooperation. I''d better give it to me! " Luo Qiang sneered, simply showed his true face and said, "don''t forget, younger martial brother. You and Ouyang Peng, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner class, don''t deal with each other. I''m afraid you have hidden your strength by killing Ma Qiang under the blood poison array today? Otherwise, it is said that younger martial brother has only the strength of heaven level one product. Even if it is a sneak attack, I''m afraid it''s impossible to kill Ma Qiang! "


    "Wu Da''s intelligence suspects that Ma Qiang''s strength may not have reached the level of a master, but I know very well that Ma Qiang''s strength is definitely a master. Coupled with the blood poison array, how can you kill him with the strength of a grade one product? You not only hide your strength, but also you must have secrets! "


    "If you give me the Ruyi golden gourd and blood order, I''ll think I didn''t see anything today, but if you don''t give me something, don''t blame me for being a senior!"


    "Hehe, the senior is really insightful. If there is no blood poison array and Ma Qiang has a fierce battle with other senior brothers, I may not have no chance to sneak attack him, but with the blood poison array, the first grade of heaven is really not enough!"


    "Since the senior wants these two things, I''ll give them to the senior!" Li Mu smiled and directly threw Ruyi Jinhu and Xueling in front of Luo Qiang.


    "My younger brother is really a sensible man and knows current affairs!" Luo Qiang immediately rushed at Ruyi Jinhu and Xueling like a vicious dog.


    After getting Ruyi''s golden gourd and blood, he became greedy again. He felt that he had mastered Li Mu''s weakness and could pinch him at will. Ma Qiang''s head, even the resource treasures in Ma Qiang''s storage bag, he could threaten Li Mu and come from Li Mu''s hand.


    "Li Xuedi, i...!"


    Luo Qiang looked greedy and was about to continue to take other resources, but when he looked up, he found that Li Mu didn''t know when he had appeared in front of him, and Li Mu''s foot quickly enlarged in his eyes.


    "You?"


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded fiercely. Li Mu stepped on Luo Qiang''s head directly and burst Luo Qiang''s head. Luo Qiang stared. He didn''t believe that Li Mu was so bold and dared to kill him directly.


    "It''s a pity that the only person who can keep secrets in the world is the dead. Greed has blinded your reason. Almost all the students from Wuhan University who came to Beihe town today have died. Do you think you can''t die alone?"


    Li Mu looked at Luo Qiang''s body and said faintly.


    Originally, Li Mu was not ready to kill Luo Qiang. After all, although he saw something, he didn''t bother to kill people for this. After all, everyone is a student of Wuhan University. They all want to kill demons. There''s no need to kill for a little thing.


    But Luo Qiang is too greedy. He is not greedy enough. The snake swallows the elephant. He has been saved by Li Mu. He is not satisfied. He also wants to take Li Mu''s booty. First, he also wants to threaten Li Mu.


    Li Mu is not the virgin. He is merciless when he should be killed, not to mention that Luo Qiang wants to die himself. Since he wants to die, let''s help him.


    As for killing Luo Qiang, there won''t be any trouble. So many people have died in Beihe town today, no more than one of them, and no less than one of them. Who knows whether Luo Qiang died in the hands of Ma Qiang or Li Mu.


    Li Mu even killed Zhao Tianlai. Will he worry about killing just one Luo Qiang and causing trouble?


    After killing Luo Qiang, Li Mu collected Ruyi''s golden gourd and blood order, then took a look at the dead Beihe Town, strode outside Beihe town and prepared to return to Jiangcheng. The task here has been completed, but this time the death and injury of Wuhan University was a little serious.


    The mercenaries composed of demon hunters don''t care about Wuda, but I''m afraid dozens of nearly 100 students in the talent class of Wuda can''t care. After all, there are only one or two thousand students of four ages in the talent class of Wuda. I''m afraid a lot of people died this time.


    But these have nothing to do with Li Mu. There''s no need for him to have a headache.

 Chapter 278

    The task of strangling the God slave Corps was successfully completed. However, except for some of the five gifted students who were still waiting and didn''t have time to enter Beihe Town, almost all the other students who entered the gifted class died and suffered heavy losses.


    Zhang Wenzhuo fled back in embarrassment. The news that Beihe town has become a dead town came out. The Wuda disciples scattered around fled on hearing the news, for fear that Ma Qiang would take the opportunity to kill them.


    Li Mu left Beihe town in the middle of the night, "what task?" Zhang Xing was in a daze and asked subconsciously.


    The release of the dangerous task of the freshmen of the talent class not only killed dozens of Freshmen of the talent class, but also several senior students. Obviously, all the problems can not be attributed to the stupidity and strength of the freshmen and seniors of the talent class. Some of the reasons must be attributed to the task release unit.


    Obviously, the unit that issued the task did not do a good job in intelligence collection and made a mistake about Ma Qiang''s danger. Otherwise, there would not be so many freshmen in the talent class who died in the war. Someone must bear the responsibility.


    This black pot may be on Zhang Xing''s head. How can Zhang Xing not worry? Their teaching assistants are black pots for their tutors and professors.


    "The mission of the God slave Corps. This is the head of Di Chun, the three leaders of the God slave corps, and Ma Qiang, the big leader!" Li Mu said blandly.


    As soon as his voice fell, the whole multimedia hall suddenly quieted down, and bright eyes immediately looked at him.


    The inner class in the school is still excitedly asking for orders to surround and kill Ma Qiang. Even the true biography class spoke, but Ma Qiang''s head has been brought back? How is that possible.


    In the inner classes, the students of the talent class stared wide and looked at Li Mu strangely. Ma Qiang killed nearly a hundred fierce bandits of the talent class of Wuhan University. How can he be killed if he is killed? Can''t this boy be a liar?


    "Isn''t this the freshman Li Mu from the talent class of Wuhan University? He had four entrance tests and three super tests. I was right next to him at that time. Although he was a genius, it was said that his hard power was only a grade one. How could he kill Ma Qiang? " Someone questioned.


    "Yes, even the senior Zhang Wenzhuo fled back in embarrassment and picked up his life. This boy is just a freshman. Can he kill Ma Qiang? He won''t just cut off the head of a god slave Legion and come back and pretend to be Ma Qiang''s head? "


    "And didn''t Zhang Wenzhuo say it? All the students of Wuhan University who entered Beihe town have died in battle except him. Where did this boy come from? I''m afraid he hasn''t entered Beihe town at all? "


    The questioning eyes fell directly on Li Mu. The students in the multimedia classroom were quiet for a while, and then the undisguised questioning voice rang out.


    Only Li Mu looked unchanged and looked at Zhang Xing faintly.


    Zhang Xing''s face changed slightly and he quickly began to carefully check Ma Qiang''s head. If Ma Qiang was finally killed by the freshmen of the talent class of Wuhan University, he could at least have an explanation. Even if he was black, the punishment would be much lighter.


    "This head is indeed Ma Qiang''s!" Zhang Xing carefully checked the head and determined that it was indeed Ma Qiang''s. As for the head of the three leaders, di Chun, Zhang Xing took a quick look and didn''t pay any more attention. Since Ma Qiang''s head is true, di Chun''s head will not be false.


    "According to Zhang Wenzhuo, Ma Qiang sacrificed countless lives and launched the blood poison array. The blood poison array killed nearly 100 martial arts disciples. Even an old student like Zhang Wenzhuo who was half a step away from the master''s realm just narrowly saved his life. Your strength is only a first-class product. How did you kill Ma Qiang?"


    Zhang Xing looked at Li Mu aggressively and asked suspiciously.


    "What Zhang Wenzhuo said was basically right. At that time, he took the students of our talent class of Wuhan University to attack Beihe town. After entering the town, he found that it was a trap. Ma Qiang had already set up a blood poison array in Beihe town. Once the blood poison array was urged, it killed many of our companions!"


    "However, several old students in the talent class of Wuhan University carry a lot of gold talismans and magic weapons, and they can try to resist the blood poison array. Although I have ordinary strength, I have practiced martial arts horizontally since I was a child. The blood poison array can''t help me for a while. I hide under the body and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack while Ma Qiang attacks several old students!"


    "Later, Ma Qiang killed several other senior students. Elder martial brother Zhang Wenzhuo urged him to escape. Ma Qiang relaxed and just passed me. I took advantage of his relaxation to kill him and cut off his head. Ma Qiang''s strength is less than that of the master. He killed so many people by relying on the power of the blood poison array. It is also because his strength is less than that of the master that I can sneak attack successfully! "


    Li Mu said calmly.

 Chapter 279

    Li Mu''s words are half true and half false, but they can also make sense. Ma Qiang used the blood poison array to kill so many students in the talent class of Wuhan University, and made great achievements. It''s human nature to be careless after Zhang Wenzhuo fled. Li Mu hid in the dead, made a sneak attack, and chopped off Ma Qiang''s head with a knife is also likely to succeed.


    In the multimedia classroom, many students in the gifted class looked at Li Mu and showed deep jealousy. They all thought that Li Mu was lucky to kill Ma Qiang and make great achievements. Even the students in the inner class thought so.


    "This boy is really lucky. A freshman of grade one in the sky was lucky enough to kill Ma Qiang. He stole the credit!"


    "This boy can fight in the blood poison array for so long by relying on horizontal martial arts. I heard that he swept the poisonous Wolf Gang and beat Hu tie on his knees to beg for mercy. He also relied on horizontal martial arts. He took a lot of advantage by relying on horizontal martial arts!"


    "Hum, practicing martial arts horizontally is to deal with ordinary people. In the eyes of our inner class, this boy is just a living target. I heard that he has offended senior ouyangpeng. In my opinion, this boy won''t be proud for long and will die suddenly sooner or later!"


    Several inner class students did not hide their voice and said coldly.


    Li Mu glanced at them lightly and printed the appearance of these people in his mind.


    Zhang Xing was very upset. The students of these inner classes were so arrogant that they dared to say such words in front of him. They simply didn''t pay attention to him. However, Zhang Xing was only an ordinary teaching assistant, and his strength and status were equal to that of ordinary inner class students. If these inner class students didn''t give him face, he couldn''t help it.


    "Well, although Ma Qiang was killed by your sneak attack, there is only one round of victory or defeat on the battlefield. Regardless of the means, killing Ma Qiang is a great achievement. Ma Qiang''s head is worth 100 credits. In addition, in view of Ma Qiang''s heinous crime and killing our Wuda talents, you avenged these dead talents, so the school can give you a chance to choose weapons!"


    "You can choose the weapons in the school''s arsenal, but it''s not unconditional. You can choose yellow weapons at will without any restrictions. Xuan weapons need 100 credits to choose, prefecture weapons need at least 500 credits to be eligible for selection, and sky weapons need at least 1000 credits to choose!"


    "This is a good opportunity. Don''t think you need too many credits. Consider it!"


    Zhang Xing hinted.


    Zhang Xing was afraid that Li Mu didn''t know what to do, so he kindly reminded, because in Wuhan University, a yellow weapon is worth at least 100 credits, a Xuan weapon is worth at least 500 credits, and a prefecture weapon is worth at least 1000 credits, especially for sky weapons. Even the weakest sky weapons in Wuhan University are worth at least 3000 credits.


    Ma Qiang''s head plus a little credit can change a good weapon. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    In the multimedia classroom, students from both the inner class and the gifted class look at Li Mu with red eyes and jealousy. Usually, if they want to buy weapons in the arsenal of Wuhan University, they have to take out real credits. They have to give as much as the price of those weapons, and there will be no less than one credit.


    The boy is so lucky. He''s really lucky.


    "OK, I want to choose weapons!" Li Mugen didn''t hesitate and said directly.


    Other people don''t know the arsenal of Wuhan University, but he knows very well that Wuhan University has been collecting all kinds of weapons in the past 20 years. All kinds of weapons are very rich, not to mention that they have their own weapon forging masters who can forge weapons. There is a legend in Jiangcheng that the products of Wuhan University must be high-quality products.


    This sentence refers to the students of Wuhan University and the weapons of Wuhan University. It''s really lucky to be able to choose weapons casually in the arsenal.


    "Ma Qiang''s head, together with di Chun''s head, and you killed the members of the God slave Corps in Beihe town. All the credit is converted into credits, a total of 500 credits. You can choose prefecture level weapons in the Arsenal!"


    Zhang Xing nodded and said, ready to open the computer screen and let Li Mu choose on the computer screen.


    "Wait, assistant Zhang, I still have these things. These are all the booty after killing Ma Qiang!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and directly poured out all the things in Ma Qiang''s storage bag.


    Ma Qiang and di Chun stole a ton of Jinsha, as well as spirit grass, pills, weapons, animal bones and so on. In addition to the things Li Mu had put in his storage bag in advance, all the rest were poured out by him.


    Just that meal of Jinsha flashed the eyes of countless people. Although the current gold is not as valuable as before the great change of heaven and earth, it is also equivalent to half the value before the great change of heaven and earth. Two thousand kilograms of a ton of Jinsha is equivalent to one thousand kilograms of gold before the great change of heaven and earth. What is the concept of one thousand kilograms of gold?


    You can buy a villa, open the top, run, go in and out of the high-end club, hold the best beauties left and right, and sing every night. If you like, the beauties every night can not repeat the same throughout the year. Bingbing power can wave and go according to the pig''s North nose.


    Unless they are the children of a big family, most students of Wuhan University will not see so much gold in their ten lives, let alone those elixir spirit grass weapons and animal bones.


    "Do you want to convert all these things into credits?" Zhang Xing also widened his eyes. After a long time, he looked at Li Mu and asked. Li Mu was so proud.


    "If you want to convert it into credits, the value of these things should be halved!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Change it all into credits!"


    Li Mu said dismissively that if you want to play, you can play big, not to mention that these are just Ma Qiang''s wealth. He also has Zhang Tianjie and Mo Xinye''s wealth, which are no lower than Ma Qiang.


    "Well, I''ll settle it for you!" Zhang Xing regained his mind and immediately began to calculate that the credits of Wuhan University are very valuable. Therefore, exchanging these things for credits is almost like spending money to buy credits. Of course, it is necessary to reduce the value.


    "Crazy, crazy, this guy is really crazy. With so many resources, he can smash a master out and change a fart weapon!"


    "Yes, if I had so many resources and a fart task, I would have found a place to practice in seclusion and impact the master''s realm. This boy is so stupid!"


    "Why don''t I have such good luck? I can reap so many benefits by performing a task casually. I''m so angry that I want to spit blood!"


    Some students beat their chests and feet and shouted.


    "Hum, you''ve been in Wuhan University for four years. You haven''t done dangerous tasks five times. It''s better to compare with others?" Others said with a disdain on their face.


    If you dare not take risks, you are not qualified to see the benefits of others.


    Li Mu was unmoved when he heard these sounds and only regarded them as pig barking.


    "These things are almost worth about 1000 credits. Even if 1000 credits are added to the previous 500 credits, the total is 1500 credits!"


    Zhang Xing said after calculating for a long time.


    The credits of Wuhan University are really valuable. It''s not a real head to change. It''s too extravagant to smash the money. One ton of Jinsha and so many lingcao pill weapons and animal bones have only changed 1000 credits. These credits are really valuable. However, Li Mu doesn''t care at all. He directly wants to choose Tianji weapons.


    "I use these credits to choose day weapons!"


    "Are you sure? These credits actually have many other uses! " Zhang Xing said in a low voice, "and your strength is still relatively weak. It''s just a grade one product. With such low strength and such good weapons, it''s like a child walking on the street without protection. It''s too dangerous!"


    "Assistant Zhang, even if I don''t exchange weapons, do you think I can be safe with so many credits?" Li Mu smiled, pointed around and said, "since it''s unsafe after all, I might as well exchange weapons and increase my strength!"


    Zhang Xing looked around, saw those jealous eyes and red faces, sighed and nodded.


    "Well, you choose. This is the heavenly weapon in our arsenal!"


    Zhang Xing sifted through the computer, leaving only sky level weapons, and all lines of weapons, including pictures and materials of weapons, were displayed.


    The sky level weapons of Wuhan University are quite rare, and most of them are below the sky level five. The weapons of the same level are the weakest and the nine are the strongest. There are no sky level nine weapons in the weapons warehouse of Wuhan University. Sky level weapons are scarce, and sky level nine weapons are even rarer.


    "Eighty eight heavenly weapons are not less!"


    Li Mu looked at these weapons one by one and said to himself that 88 sky weapons don''t sound much, but the whole river city has a population of more than 10 million. I''m afraid all sky weapons add up to only 100. As for other small fortresses in Central China, I''m afraid they don''t even have a sky weapon.


    "Shake the river, big gun, trapped in the gun is the true spirit of the water dragon. If you are strong enough to urge to the extreme, you can add the power of one river to the gun, which is the sixth grade in heaven!"


    "The overlord gun is refined by a part of the backbone of the emperor level demon. The gun destroys God and sweeps invincible. It''s the fifth grade of heaven!"


    "Kill the demon halberd, once dyed the blood of 99 handsome level demons. The halberd killed the demon, dyed the sky with blood, and was the fourth grade of heaven!"


    "Soul chasing knife, God blocking and killing God, Buddha blocking and killing Buddha, soul chasing for hundreds of miles, killing God and killing Buddha, heaven level three products!"


    "Immortal sword, the information is unknown. It is speculated to be the third grade of heaven!"


    Li Mu looked at the sky level weapons one by one. These sky level weapons are arranged according to the power level. The stronger the power, the higher the grade, the higher the display, and arranged downward in turn.


    "How many credits does it take to shake the river with a big gun?" Li Mu pointed to shake Jiang and asked. Although he was not good at shooting, he liked the big gun very much.


    Besides, with a master brain, he will be able to imitate and master any martial arts and weapons sooner or later, and his marksmanship is no exception.


    "There are two requirements for taking away the shake river. One is that the big gun is worth 10000 credits. The other is that we should make great contributions to Wuda or the establishment of the next world. We can only take the gun if we agree with these two requirements!"


    Zhang Xing said without raising his eyelids. Obviously, he was afraid that there was not only one idea who had hit the big gun before.


    "Hahaha, a freshman still wants to take away the river? What does this guy think? It''s better to give him shake JiangBai! "


    Suddenly, someone around said sarcastically that they can''t touch the river in their life, but they can''t see others want to shake the river.


    "For nothing? I''m afraid he''ll die if he has a life to take it! "


    "Hey, hey, some of the weapons in the weapon warehouse of Zhenchuan Wuda can''t be replaced with credits. There are many other restrictions, but Li Mu doesn''t know now. This pair of ice fire boxers just doesn''t have any restrictions.


    "Are you sure you want these boxers?"


    "Sure, I''ll change my credits for this pair of boxers!" Li Mu definitely nodded and said that this pair of fists can match his boxing.

 Chapter 280

    "OK, that''s these boxers. The credits are cleared and the great achievement of killing Ma Qiang is offset!"


    Zhang Xing nodded, took Li Mu''s campus card and operated it in front of the computer. He directly cleared Li Mu''s credits, and the 1500 credits he worked hard to earn directly became zero. Then Zhang Xing made another call.


    Originally, Ma Qiang''s head was not worth a great achievement, but he killed nearly 100 students in the talent class of Wuhan University. After Zhang Wenzhuo brought back the news, Wuhan University increased the reward for killing Ma Qiang and regarded killing Ma Qiang as a great achievement.


    This made Li Mu pick up a bargain. If he came back before Zhang Wenzhuo, he would run away.


    Fifteen minutes later, three men in black robes appeared with a safe. As soon as they saw the three men, Li Mu''s eyes coagulated fiercely, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He felt a strong danger on the three people. That feeling was like facing three powerful monsters.


    "Classmate Li, these three are the guards guarding the arsenal of Wuhan University. They belong to the secret guard of Wuhan University. They are all experts who have been studying in Wuhan University in recent years!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s body stretched like a cheetah, Zhang Xing quickly explained while lamenting Li Mu''s sharpness.


    "Key!"


    The three Wuda secret guards put down the safe without expression. They brought a key and verified their fingerprints. Then Zhang Xing took out another key and verified their fingerprints.


    If you want to take out weapons, especially high-quality weapons, from the University''s arsenal, you must first pass the school''s order to the Arsenal guard. Then the Arsenal guard takes out the safe and applies for the key, and then meets with the person who holds another key to open the safe together. There is no step to take away the safe.


    "There is a special array in the safe. As long as someone wants to open it forcibly, the safe will explode immediately!" Zhang Xing took out his key while explaining, then verified his fingerprint and opened the safe.


    Inside the safe is a pair of boxers as thin as cicada wings. It''s like wearing a human skin mask on your hand, which doesn''t affect any activities on your hand.


    "This fist is invulnerable and is not afraid of the cutting attack of divine weapons. In addition, when using it, it can stimulate the power of fire and cold ice and enhance the power of boxing. Although it is not very outstanding in sky weapons, it definitely deserves the name of sky weapons!"


    Zhang Xing said with envy.


    This is a heavenly weapon. On average, even the top ten zhenzhuan disciples in the zhenzhuan class of Wuhan University have only one heavenly weapon, while even the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class don''t have heavenly weapons. Li Mu, a freshman in the genius class, has just come to Wuhan University to "do you want to collect earth fire?" Zhang Xing thought for a moment and said, "there is a forbidden area near Jiangcheng, but it seems that there is no ground fire. However, Wuda has sealed a phoenix Shenyan, and used that Phoenix Shenyan to grow a fire lotus, which can produce Nanming Lihuo. It is usually used by weapon masters in the school to refine weapons, and occasionally students who have practiced fire martial arts have won the qualification, You can go near the fire lotus to cultivate Nanming from the fire! "


    "Nanming leaves the fire?" Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Nanming Lihuo is one of the five divine fires in the world. If you can receive a Nanming Lihuo, you''ll make a lot of money.


    Li Mu felt that the three divine fires in Ruyi Jinhu were not strong enough. Now there was just one less divine fire. He wanted to collect another divine fire. Just now, he just asked casually. He didn''t expect that the top five really had divine fire, and it was the famous Nanming Lihuo.


    Nanming Lihuo is known to burn all evil in heaven and earth. It is countless times stronger than Li Mu''s burning golden pupil and Big Day Golden pupil. In particular, Nanming Lihuo has special effects on ghosts, corpses, evil and demons. It is the absolute nemesis of dead spirits and demons.


    "I don''t know how to get the qualification to practice near the fire lotus?" Li Mu asked.


    "Fire lotus is precious. The school can''t let everyone use it for cultivation, so there are door bars!" Zhang Xing explained, "we Wu Da have Luohan hall. There are 18 Luohan arrays in Luohan hall. There is a customs guard every time. The customs guard is a dummy made of mechanism, technology and array!"


    "If someone breaks through a level, the school will take this person as the blueprint, make a dummy and continue to guard the level. Those who can leave the dummy in Luohan hall are the genius of the school. They must pass at least one level before they are qualified to use fire Lotus!"


    Li Mu had heard of the eighteen arhat array in Luohan hall in his last life. There were in his memory for twenty or thirty years, but in his memory, Li Mu didn''t break through the eighteen arhat array.


    The eighteen arhat array of Wuhan University just borrows this name. In fact, it is the eighteen passes. Each pass is guarded by a dummy. This dummy has at least 80% of the strength of the successful person who broke through the pass last time, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    "Classmate Li, although your strength is not weak, you may not be able to break through the 18 arhat array of Wuhan University. Not everyone will break through it. The strongest schools over the years may not leave dummies there, but breaking through the 18 arhat array has different rewards according to the number of passes. Therefore, many real talents of Wuhan University break through and leave dummies.


    The real geniuses here are not the so-called "geniuses" in the talent class. They are all real geniuses in the history of Wuhan University. When they graduate, their weakest strength is basically the third grade of masters. Most of them are even great masters, and even supreme masters, such as Cui Xuanlong. Li Mu raised his hand and smiled and said.


    "Well, that''s true. Try it if you want!" Zhang Xing choked and nodded helplessly.


    Goods are better than goods, and people are worse than people. Students with ordinary level-1 and level-2 weapons in Wuhan University can mix well, even if they can have a level-1 and level-2 weapons. They can mix well if they can have a level-5 weapons. Some disciples ranking lower in the inner class use only level-8 and level-9 weapons, not even ground-level weapons, let alone day weapons.


    But Li Mu has heaven level weapons, and he also has horizontal martial arts practice that naturally takes advantage of masters and even great masters. Leapfrog challenge is not a problem at all.


    People have weapons and martial arts, but they can''t refuse.


    Hearing the news, Li Mu thanked Zhang Xing directly, and then walked to the Luohan Hall of Wuhan University.


    Ma Qiang''s head appeared after Wuhan University, and he always issued the task to the God slave corps, the half demon people, and even the demon city.


    None of these tasks is not dangerous. The genius class, the inner door class, and even the true preaching class have received tasks. It can be imagined that in the next one or two months, Wuda may have an extremely fierce conflict with those semi demons, and blood and fire will be the mainstream in the next one or two months.


    However, these have nothing to do with Li Mu. After killing Ma Qiang, Li Mu''s name began to spread in Wuda, and even some old forces were ready to win him over. However, most of these forces were watching, because most people thought that Li Mu was just lucky to kill Ma Qiang this time.


    Without certain strength, the top old forces of Wuhan University will not accept an ordinary freshman, even the freshmen of the talent class.


    "The boy is going to break into Luohan hall. Let''s go and have a look!"


    "The boy started to expand when he killed Ma Qiang. He even wanted to break into Luohan hall. Can he break into Luohan hall? What a joke! "


    "Go, go, let''s go and see how the boy is beaten later. Ha ha, ha ha, this is the only thing that can make people happy today!"


    A group of people in the multimedia classroom saw Li Mu walking directly in the direction of Luohan hall and immediately followed up one by one. They were already jealous that Li Mu had got the ice fire fist and was lucky. Now they see that Li Mu is going to make a fool of himself in Luohan hall. How can they not follow him.


    Soon, many students of Wuhan University saw a wonderful scene. A student looked indifferent and walked forward, followed by a large number of people. Moreover, with the emergence of many spectators, the people in this team soon began to become more and more. When Li Mu went outside the Luohan hall, the number of onlookers behind him had exceeded a thousand.


    "This is Luohan hall?"


    Li Mu went to the west of the Tibetan Dragon Lake, looked up at the big characters of dragon flying phoenix on the front building gate, and went straight inside. As soon as he entered the Luohan hall, the scene immediately changed.


    In front of the building, it is like a large flat storey villa built by the lake. The walls and roofs are poured with thick concrete. There are large arrays recorded on the walls and roofs. These large arrays can absorb the aftershocks of attack and prevent people from directly destroying the house during the war.


    However, the outer layer of the concrete has been decorated with some antique decoration. The carved fence is jade and the Phoenix dances and flies. The carving is exquisite. From the appearance, the Luohan hall looks antique and has a lasting appeal.

 Chapter 281

    Seeing that Li Mu really entered Luohan hall and followed him to the crowd outside Luohan hall, a burst of exclamation broke out. Freshmen came to Wuhan University in less than a month, so they went directly to Luohan hall to break through. They dare not say that there are no visitors, at least unprecedented.


    Before Li Mu, no student of Wuhan University dared to challenge luohantang so early. Li Mu can be said to be the first person of Wuhan University.


    However, whether it is the first person of Wuhan University or a joke of Wuhan University depends on whether Li Mu can beat the guard dummy of the first level. If he can''t even beat the dummy of the first level, it will really become a joke.


    The space in the arhat hall also adopts a part of the sumina mustard array. As soon as Li Mu enters the arhat hall, the scenery in the arhat hall suddenly changes and becomes quite broad, just like a huge martial arts arena.


    There are many challenge platforms in the martial arts arena. There is a dummy standing on each challenge platform. Li Mu looked up and saw two familiar names. There are names on the dummy.


    One of the two familiar names is Cui Xuanlong, the first true legend. As long as they are students entering Wuhan University, none of them have never heard of this name. The other name is Ouyang Peng, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door class.


    Cui Xuanlong is guarding the 18th level, while Ouyang Peng is guarding the 10th level. Although it is only a dummy, Cui Xuanlong can still feel the momentum of the world standing there with his hands on his back.


    In the Luohan hall, as soon as Li Mu appeared, the tall dummy slowly turned to Li Mu on the first challenge arena of the 18 challenge arenas.


    "Chen Ba, the last of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner gate class, is called the golden hammer king. It is said that he is now the master''s second-class strength. I don''t know his strength when he successfully broke through the pass and left the dummy here!"


    Li Mu looked at the people in the first challenge arena and said to himself that he had been in Wuhan University for more than half a month, and some famous students of Wuhan University naturally knew something.


    Chen Ba is now the tenth king of the inner class and the tenth among the hundreds of students in the inner class. Seven years ago, he passed the first level of the eighteen arhat array and left a dummy here.


    As long as students enter the inner class, they can stay in the inner class for a long time to continue their cultivation. The longest time left in the inner class is ten years. If the genius class cannot enter the inner class before graduating from the senior year, they must leave the school.


    As for the zhenzhuan class, the top ten zhenzhuan disciples can stay in the school as long as they want. However, once the number of the top ten zhenzhuan disciples is taken away by other students, the zhenzhuan disciple must either leave the school or become a mentor to continue to stay in the school.


    "It''s a pity that the situation in Luohan hall can''t be broadcast live. Otherwise, it must be great to see Li Mu''s face and nose beaten!"


    "Yes, it''s a pity, but how many levels do you think he can pass?"


    "What level? Are you too proud of Li Mu, or are you too small to guard the dummy? Those dummies have 70-80% of the power of the body. In those years, Chen Ba, the king of the golden hammer, broke through the first level with the strength of heaven level three products and left his own dummies in the 18 arhat array. Now Chen Bagui is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door. Which of these real talents does not have the strength to challenge beyond the level? "


    "Although Chen Ba had only the strength of heaven level three, with the invincible double hammer, even the master can fight. Although the dummy he left is not as strong as his master, it must be that even the half step master may not win. Otherwise, why do you think his dummy can still be the first level for so many years?"


    "Hehe, since everyone is so interested in Li Mu''s breakthrough, why don''t I start the business and bet on his credits? How about if he can pass the second level and lose 10 and the third level and lose 100? Who wants to bet can come to me to bet! "


    In the crowd, an old disciple of the talent class turned his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Joke, you think we''re stupid? This boy can''t even break the first level. You''re the second level. What if you lose a thousand? If you want to treat others as fools, you will think highly of yourself! "


    Several students of the inner class looked at the old student of the genius class. The old student laughed and shrunk his neck in fear. He didn''t dare to speak out. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to earn a credit, but no one was a fool and couldn''t be fooled by him.


    "Eh, the first pass of the eighteen arhat array lights up, and the boy starts to break through!"


    At the same time, in the Luohan hall, Li Mu jumped directly into the challenge arena of the first level and arched Chen BA''s dummy according to the rules. The dummy didn''t speak any rules at all. He stepped out directly, flashed over a distance of more than ten meters, and the huge golden hammer in his hand hit Li Mu head.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he directly hit the golden hammer with his hand with ice and fire fist.


    "When!"


    The golden hammer smashed down like Mount Tai. In the twinkling of an eye, it collided with Li Mu''s fist. A terrible noise sounded fiercely. Li Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled and his body sank slightly. He felt a powerful force from his fist.


    What a terrible power. Chen Ba really deserves to be the king of the golden hammer. His martial arts are sloppy. Although he has only the third grade of heaven, he has the strength to fight against the master. More importantly, this guy is born with divine power. He is like the reincarnation of overlord Xiang Yu. Li Mu feels that a golden hammer weighs at least 100000 kg.


    The two gold hammers add up to 200000 kg, that is, 100000 kg, which is equivalent to the strength of the strong man of the third grade at the prefecture level.


    But a man''s fist power and the weight of fighting with weapons in his hand are two different things. For example, Michael Tyson''s fist weight is up to 800 kg, but can he wave and fight with an 800 kg weapon for a long time? It''s impossible.


    A person who can lift a weight of 100 kg will be out of breath when waving a weapon weighing 10 kg for a while, not to mention fighting for a long time. The most appropriate weight for a person who can lift a weight of 100 kg is three to five kg. It can be imagined how terrible it is to fight with a pair of weapons weighing 100000 kg.


    That is, Li Mu, a monster who has been strengthened for four times, can do it. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. No wonder this guy can guard the eighteen arhat array for so many years without being defeated, although his body method is ordinary and has obvious flaws.


    "It''s a pity that you cast a good fetus and occupied such an evil body, but there is always an upper limit to your physical advantage. If you don''t have martial arts talent, the ceiling won''t be much higher!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were sharp, and he saw through the problem of the golden hammer king at a glance.


    The golden hammer king does have a good body, but for example, the limit of this body is to fight with a golden hammer of 100000 kg. Unless he uses martial arts bonus, otherwise, the weapon of 100000 kg in his life is the limit. This is the ceiling. Through the observation just now, Li Mu found that the golden hammer king has brute force, but his martial arts talent is ordinary.


    No wonder he is only the last of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door. If Chen Ba had such a monster''s martial arts talent as Li Mu, plus this strange power, I''m afraid it would have been true and promising.


    "In that case, let me destroy your dummy!"


    After seeing through Chen Ba, Li Mu gave a long roar directly. When he stepped on his feet, he was like an eagle pouncing on him, and hit Chen Ba hard.


    The golden hammer in Chen BA''s hand was waved like rain and hit hard with Li Mu''s fist. After a punch, Li Mu took the opportunity to punch in the air. It didn''t use the perfect martial arts, but tiger shaped fist and dragon shaped fist.


    The fierce tiger composed of one head of Qi and the real dragon composed of one head of Qi immediately rushed at Chen ba. Chen Ba had to deal with Li Mu''s fist and explode Li Mu''s air strength. In a short time, he was left and right. Li Muli directly walked around behind him with a dragon walk, punched him on the back, and the dummy was beaten to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    The first pass of the eighteen arhat array was directly pierced by Li Mu.


    In Luohan hall, Li Mu still retains his strength. Who knows if there are cameras installed in any secret place in Luohan hall. It''s troublesome to be peeked at the real strength. Li Mu thinks it''s normal to install several cameras in this place.


    Li Mu turned and jumped directly into the challenge arena of the second level.


    "What? The boy broke through the second level. How is this possible? " Outside Luohan hall, the number representing the second level lit up, and the faces of students in the crowd changed greatly.


    "He must rely on that pair of boxers. That boxer is a heaven class weapon. Without that heaven class weapon, he can''t pass the first level!"


    "Yes, it must be. He depends on his weapons!"


    "Wocao, luckily I didn''t take the villa just now. Originally, I wanted to take the villa and bet that he could pass the first level and lose one hundred. If he couldn''t pass the first level, the dealer would take all!"


    "Hum, luckily you didn''t gamble, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll lose now and jump into the Tibetan Dragon Lake!"


    The students outside Luohan hall talked a lot. Some students began to change their impression of Li Mu. They thought that he might not only be lucky, but really have some strength. Some students still thought that Li Mu was lucky. Even if he could pass the first level, he also relied on ice and fire boxers.


    "The dummy of the eighteen arhat array has not been changed for several years. It''s going to be changed today. You guys, go and inform the vice president to come and have a look. Maybe we have to start recruiting new members!"


    At this time, several people crowded into the crowd and said.


    Turning around, several people left quickly.


    In Luohan hall, Li Mu has jumped into the challenge arena of the second level. The gatekeeper of the second level is also a celebrity. His name is Luo Kun. Now he is the seventh strongest of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner gate. When Chen Ba broke through the second level, he failed and was defeated by the dummy left by Luo Kun, so he can only defend the first level of the 18th Luohan array.


    Luo Kun is the seventh day king of the inner class. He is known as the first body cultivation in the inner class. He also practices the horizontal martial arts. His martial arts name is Vajra immortal body. It is said that this martial arts is spread from the inner Shaolin. It is a prefecture level five-level martial arts. Most students practice martial arts more forcefully.


    Luo Kun has practiced Vajra for many years and is invulnerable to weapons. He is known as iron bone and steel bar. He has strong defense. Now he ranks first in the inner door. Even many true disciples praise him and think that he is now the first physical cultivation of Wuhan University.


    However, it was many years ago when Luo Kun left the dummy in Luohan hall. At that time, his King Kong immortal body was not great, and his strength was only up to the third grade of heaven. He was still a step away from master banbu. If his martial arts did not just restrain Chen BA''s brute force, this level would have been broken by Chen ba.


    "Hehe, first physical training of Wuhan University? I''m Li Mu. I''m afraid the name of the first body repair of Wuhan University needs to be changed! " Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold flash flashed in his eyes and said to himself.


    This Luo Kun is said to be ouyangpeng''s man. He has done a lot of things for ouyangpeng. Although ouyangpeng, the inner door, can not cover up the sky, it can also be called the task of closing the border and cracking the earth.


    First, Ouyang Peng found a good teacher, Sun Hong. Sun Hong is a senior professor and has great power. Second, Ouyang family supports Ouyang Peng. Ouyang family has great power. Third, Ouyang Peng is now closing the door and impacting the realm of a great master. Once he succeeds in impacting a great master, he only needs to challenge the true disciples to succeed, or if a true disciple gives way and becomes a teacher of Wuda, Then he can be on the real dragon list.


    Become a true disciple of the Shinto, with great power.


    Ouyangpeng has a great chance to impact the great master''s success. The hopeless disciples in the inner class naturally have to hold him on his thigh early. There are many people working for ouyangpeng in the inner class.


    Luo Kun is one of them.

 Chapter 282

    "The gatekeeper of the second pass of the eighteen arhat array is immortal King Kong Luo Kun. Luo Kun is now the seventh in the inner gate and is known as the first physical cultivation of Wuhan University. When he left the dummy in the arhat hall, his divine skill was not great, but it is definitely not something that Li Mu can defeat!"


    "Yes, now it''s not whether the boy can defeat Luo Kun, but how long the boy can persist in front of Luo Kun!"


    "Hehe, it''s good that the boy can persist in front of Luo Kun for ten seconds. If he can persist for thirty seconds, I''ll convince him that he is a hero!"


    "Luo Kun''s fist technique is just fierce. Once he starts it, it''s like a tiger pouncing on food. It''s unstoppable. Ten seconds is the limit. That boy can never persist in the challenge arena for more than ten seconds!"


    And the disciples of the inner sect vowed that only the disciples of their inner sect knew the horror of Luo Kun. When the inner sect practiced martial arts, many inner sect masters were defeated by Luo Kun. Of course, the dummy left by Luo Kun in the Luohan hall could not be compared with the current Luo Kun, but how could Li Mu be compared with their inner sect disciples?


    While the students outside the Luohan hall were talking here, the battle between Li Mu and Luo Kun in the Luohan hall had begun.


    Li Mu wanted to try how strong Luo Kun''s horizontal martial arts practice was. He directly raised his hand with a tiger shaped fist, which roared out of the fierce tiger. The ferocious tiger shadow composed of Qi was like the essence and rushed at Luo Kun.


    After the improvement of the main brain, tiger shaped fist has become a Xuan level fist, but it is only a Xuan level one. However, Li Mu is now in a high state and has already practiced tiger shaped fist to perfection. If this fist is used to deal with ordinary strong people, it is still powerful.


    The tiger, which was more than ten feet long, fiercely rushed at Luo Kun. The dummy left by Luo Kun was expressionless and directly punched out. This punch didn''t use any martial arts, but it was just an ordinary punch, but this ordinary punch had the power of terror and instantly exploded the ferocious tiger.


    Li Mu frowned. The dummy left by Luo Kun was really strong. Without any hesitation, he directly threw a dragon fist with his backhand.


    "Click!"


    A huge dragon with a length of five feet wound around Luo Kun in an instant. Then the Dragon opened its bloody mouth and bit hard at Luo Kun''s head. A burst of sound of broken teeth sounded, and all the sharp teeth composed of Qi in the ferocious dragon mouth were broken.


    Luo Kun grabbed the dragon shape with his backhand and pulled it hard. Unexpectedly, he forcibly broke the dragon shape Qi.


    "Vajra immortal body really deserves its reputation!"


    Li Mu nodded secretly. Although his martial arts are not strong, Luo Kun''s dummy Vajra immortal body is far from great success. Now Luo Kun must have more than this strength. Vajra immortal body is really very strong.


    "The limit of Vajra''s immortal body is called immortal. I want to see how many layers you have reached!" Li Mu felt a little under his feet and no longer used his Qi. Instead, he hit hard and rushed directly to Luo Kun.


    According to the data of Wuda database, there are 13 layers of Vajra immortal body. This martial art is easy to learn and difficult to master. The first five layers are easier to learn, but it is more difficult to practice from the sixth layer. Even in Shaolin, there are many people who can practice to the eighth and ninth layers from ancient times to now, and few even more than ten layers.


    On the 11th and 12th floors, it is rare to have successfully cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years. As for the 13th floor, even the eminent monk who created this martial art has not been trained. The 13th floor of King Kong immortal body claims to be immortal. If you practice it, you can prove the king Kong body, but no one has ever been able to practice it.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Li Mu sneered and directly punched Luo Kun. In order to prevent anyone from seeing the problem, he didn''t even use the immortal tiger devil. He relied on his four strengthened body to resist Luo Kun''s dummy.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu didn''t feel much about banging more than ten punches in a row. On the contrary, Luo Kun''s dummy can''t carry it. After all, this dummy only simulates Luo Kun''s martial arts. Driven by array defense, its strength is only 70% of that of Luo Kun at that time. Even if Li Mu relies solely on his flesh, it can''t carry it.


    "Crab king divine fist, rampage!"


    Luo Kun''s dummy roared fiercely. His Qi surged wildly. His strong Qi formed a huge crab shadow on him, and then punched Li Mu.


    "Click, click!"


    Luo Kun''s huge crab shadow also waved pliers, and two iron pliers clamped down on Li Mu. Luo Kun''s dummy was not Li Mu''s opponent and began to use martial arts directly.


    "Crab king divine fist, it''s a little interesting, but it''s useless!"


    Li Mu completely ignored Luo Kun''s attack, directly exchanged his fist for his fist, and hit the dummy on the head. At the same time, the dummy''s fist also hit Li Mu''s chest.


    Li Mu''s chest was stuffy with this punch. There was no other feeling, but the two pliers of the huge crab virtual shadow on the dummy were severely clamped on Li Mu''s body, but left two deep blood marks on Li Mu''s body.


    However, the blood mark was not deep and harmless. Instead, Li Mu took the opportunity to blow three punches.


    "Crab king divine fist, bullying!"


    The dummy was beaten and stumbled for a while, and there were cracks on his head. He roared, and the virtual shadow of the crab king directly separated from him. The huge crab hit Li Mu fiercely.


    "Your level is too low to give full play to the power of this crab king divine fist. What''s the use even if you struggle again?" Li Mu smashed the huge crabs with his fist. Then he smiled at random and said, "but then again, you''re just a dummy. What am I telling you about these things?"


    "Then it''s over!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, his blood was boiling, and his fist was like a heavy gun. He hit Luo Kun''s dummy fiercely. His fist had reached Luo Kun''s face, and a huge scream sounded in the air.


    "King Kong is immortal, forever!"


    Luo Kun''s dummy screamed like a dying struggle. Its dark golden light soared all over, like a hard dark golden wall in front of Li Mu''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fierce fist directly hit the golden wall. The golden wall trembled, and a clear crack appeared on it, but it was dark and immortal.


    Unexpectedly, Vajra immortal body can condense the golden light of body protection. This defense is far stronger than body protection Qi. Even Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body does not have this function. However, Vajra immortal body can only resist attacks, while tiger devil immortal body can transfer damage, which is unmatched by Vajra immortal body.


    It''s no wonder that the evaluation of Vajra immortal body is only the fifth grade of the prefecture level, while the tiger devil immortal body has the ninth grade of the prefecture level, but there are probably some reasons why Vajra immortal body can''t practice to the 13th floor.


    Li Mu estimated that if Vajra immortal body could reach the 13th floor, it would soar into the sky and directly enter the ranks of heaven level martial arts.


    "I think you can stop me!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and his fist was as heavy as a fist. After seven or eight fists, the thick golden wall was blasted by Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Then Li Mu punched Luo Kun on the head and smashed the dummy''s head. The dummy''s heavy body fell down with a dull loud noise.


    Luo Kun''s dummy relies on his indestructible body, but it can''t meet an enemy who is not afraid of it and can break it to practice martial arts.


    Li Mu is to hide his strength. Otherwise, he would have been so troublesome that he would have exploded this guy. After all, this is only a dummy left by Luo Kun several years ago, not the real Luo Kun now.


    "Well, how is this possible? Even senior Luo Kun can''t stop the boy! "


    All the students watching outside Luohan hall were stunned and showed shocked expressions one by one. Just now they were still discussing that Li Mu could hold on for a few seconds in the second level, but they didn''t expect to turn around and be beaten through by Li Mu in the second level.


    "This new student really has some strength!" Several people who had crowded into the crowd looked at each other and said.


    "You see, he''s going to break through the third level!"


    "Really, he really went to the challenge arena of the third level. If Li Mu could break through the third level, it would soon create the history of Wuda. When Cui Xuanlong first came to school, he only broke through the first three levels of the 18 arhat array!"


    "Do you think this Li Mu can break through four levels in a row?"


    As soon as this question was asked, the outside of Luohan hall suddenly calmed down. Originally, no one thought that Li Mu could pass the first level, but the reality was ruthless. Now who dares to say that Li Mu must not pass the third and fourth levels?


    But at this time, the gate of Luohan hall was opened directly. Li Mu looked calm and came from inside. It was only half a minute since he jumped into the challenge arena of the third level.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    The people outside Luohan hall were stunned again, one by one with dull faces. I don''t know how it could be like this.


    Just now, Li Mu jumped into the challenge arena of the third level. The champion of the third level is also a disciple of the inner gate class, and this is also a female disciple of the inner gate class. This female disciple is not tall. She looks like she has just reached 1.6 meters. She is very cute, just like a lovely little Lori.


    But behind her was a big two handed sword that was much longer than her height. Li Mu jumped into the challenge arena. He was only cut off by one sword and jumped down from the challenge arena with the power of the sword.


    Because the dummy left by this beautiful Lori has a master''s cultivation, and Lori is not only high in realm, but also amazing in strength. Her comprehensive strength is far stronger than that of golden hammer King Chen Ba and Immortal King Kong Luo Kun. I don''t know how many times. It''s not impossible for Li Mu to defeat her, but I''m afraid his real strength will be exposed.


    Li Mu didn''t intend to expose his real strength so early, so he didn''t hesitate. He jumped off the challenge arena while he was cut. Even if someone was watching here through video surveillance, he would only think that he couldn''t bear the sword power of Lori''s beauty''s two handed sword and was cut off the challenge arena.


    However, many students outside the Luohan hall just stayed for a while. Seeing that Li Mu was about to leave from the Luohan hall, many people immediately recovered and ran to Li Mu quickly.


    This is the only person who has successfully broken through two levels in recent years. Even if he mainly depends on his pair of sky gloves, luck is also part of his strength. This kind of talented and lucky supernova is definitely the target of all organizations of Wuhan University.


    "Brother Li, I wonder if you are interested in joining our hundred poisons sect? Our hundred poisons sect is good at preparing all kinds of poisons, biological toxins, neurotoxins and strange poisons. Killing people is invisible. It''s not just talking. In addition, we are also good at making all kinds of pills, such as golden gun not falling pills, urging I love pills and not shooting pills overnight. We all have them. It''s beneficial for newcomers to join our organization! "


    "Hum, what benefits can you have as good as those of our Baihua club? We Baihua club are mainly female members, and all of them are white and beautiful. Even two of the top ten school flowers of Wuhan University are from our organization. If brother Li Xuedi joins us, elder martial sister, I''m willing to help you connect! "


    "Younger martial brother Li, color is a bone scraping steel knife, and poison is a non-standard means. You might as well join our steel men''s club. All members of our club are obsessed with martial arts. What women are all red I pink skeletons, which will only hinder the progress of martial arts. You must not join the Baihua club!"


    "What kind of steel men''s club you have, in my opinion, is the gay friendship alliance. Don''t listen to his nonsense, brother Li!"


    Li Mu seems to be surrounded by countless flies, ''buzzing'' is annoying, and these organizations sound unreliable. Li Mu is not interested at all.


    "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of joining an organization for the time being. Don''t get in the way. I have something else to do!"


    With that, Li Mu strode out of the crowd and forced himself out. With his strength, if he didn''t tear his face and start, no one could stop him. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu squeezed out of the crowd. A group of people were still shouting behind him.

 Chapter 283

    "Zhang TA!"


    As soon as Li Mu left the arhat hall, he immediately went straight to the multimedia classroom. The group behind him who wanted to pull him into his own organization refused to disperse, and a large group fell behind his ass. many students of Wuhan University looked curious and couldn''t help coming to inquire, and immediately got the news that Li Mu broke the two levels of the eighteen arhat array.


    Now the school is even more boiling. After all, Li Mu is only a freshman. He can break the two levels of the 18 arhat array in less than a month after entering the school. It''s amazing.


    The evaluation of Li Mu''s strength by relevant people in the school has also changed. They think that Li Mu''s realm may be the first grade of heaven, but his real combat power is at least the third grade of heaven, and even the master of banbu. Coupled with the pair of fist sets of the second grade of heaven, his combat power is in direct pursuit of the master, which is definitely a supernova of the freshman talent class.


    Many organizations in Wuda school began to rub their hands and want to win over Li Mu to join.


    "Needless to say, this is the token to enter the fire lotus forbidden area. Go to Luofeng mountain to hide the sword peak, give the token to the gatekeeper, and he will take you to the fire lotus forbidden area!"


    Before Li Mu could speak, Zhang Xing mechanically handed a token to Li Mu. He had just received the news that Li Mu had broken the eighteen arhat array. Originally, he thought it would take at least half a year for Li Mu to break into the eighteen arhat array. Unexpectedly, he didn''t need it for half a day.


    Zhang Xing has heard too many shocking news today. Now he is numb. He even vaguely feels that no matter what miracle Li Mu has created, it should be done. There is no need to be surprised at all.


    "Thank you, assistant Zhang!"


    Li Mu thanked Zhang Xing. Then he took the token and went straight to Luofeng mountain. There are eighteen peaks in Luofeng mountain. Without a token, even the students of the talent class are not eligible to enter. Seeing that Li Mu entered Luofeng mountain, many talents who followed him have no choice but to disperse.


    "I want to enter the fire lotus forbidden area!" Li Mu entered Luofeng mountain, went directly to cangjian peak and said to the people under the peak.


    Luofeng mountain is quite quiet, because there are less than 500 students in the inner class and the true preaching class. These hundreds of students, together with tutors and professors, are scattered among the 18 peaks, and the average number of people in each peak is less than a few. However, it has abundant vitality and beautiful environment, and few people disturb it. It is definitely a good place for cultivation.


    "This is a brass order. You can stay in Huolian forbidden area for seven days. You must leave after seven days!"


    The mountain keeper carefully checked the token, then nodded and opened the mountain protection array. Each of the 18 peaks of Luofeng mountain has a mountain protection array. If outsiders want to break through, they have to break the array.


    The mountain guard opened the array, took Li Mu up to the hillside, then led him to a deep cave and let Li Mu enter the cave.


    It''s a high temperature. Just after Li Mu entered the cave, he felt a threatening heat wave. The more he went deep into the cave, the higher the temperature inside.


    Li Mu walked one or two hundred meters along the deep cave countryside. Then he saw a huge stone chamber. In the center of the stone chamber was a hot spring. The water of the hot spring kept boiling. Bursts of steam made the stone chamber extremely hot. In the center of the hot spring, there was a lotus flower.


    The lotus root grows in the water, and only the blooming flowers are on the water. The flowers are completely composed of flame, which is Nanming Lihuo.


    "The inside information of Wuhan University is really profound. It can cultivate such a strange thing!" Li Mu sighed involuntarily when he saw the fire lotus. Then he checked around to make sure there was no one around, and immediately took out Ruyi golden gourd.


    Two flames have been stored in Ruyi golden gourd, and one flame can also be stored. Li Mu sat cross legged next to the hot spring with Ruyi golden gourd, directly pointed the gourd mouth at the fire lotus, and then urged Ruyi golden gourd against it. The gourd mouth of Ruyi golden gourd began to slowly generate bursts of suction, introducing a thread of fire in the fire lotus into the golden gourd.


    Li Mu was worried that Ruyi Jinhu couldn''t bear the power of Nanming Lihuo, but the baby was not low in grade, and it was worthy of being a treasure of the five elements fire system. The array in the gourd worked and even suppressed Nanming Lihuo and stored it. I don''t know where Ma Qiang got the baby.


    For five or six days in a row, Li Mu endured the scorching temperature in the stone chamber and motionlessly urged the method to use Ruyi golden gourd to extract Nanming from the fire lotus.


    On the first day, only a little spark was sucked into the Ruyi golden gourd. On the third day, a flame was sucked into the gourd. On the fifth day, a thread of fire as thin as hair was continuously swallowed into the gourd.


    "It has finally stabilized. At the current speed, the flame will be full one day. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t stand staying in such a bad environment for so long!"


    On the sixth day, Li Mu touched the hot Ruyi golden gourd and nodded with satisfaction until the seventh day, just before the token maintenance time expired, the suction at the mouth of Ruyi golden gourd disappeared, and the mouth of golden gourd closed automatically.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu grabbed the red and hot Ruyi golden gourd, determined that the Ruyi golden gourd was relatively stable, and then put it away.


    "This fire lotus is dim, but it has little impact. It should be no problem!" Li Mu put away Ruyi''s golden gourd and looked at the fire lotus carefully to make sure that the fire lotus didn''t wither.


    If there is a big problem with this fire lotus, Li Mu is afraid he can''t afford to pay.


    Determined that there was no big problem with Huolian, Li Mu left the cave directly and walked outside Luofeng mountain.


    Ruyi Jinhu collected a Nanming Lihuo, which made a lot of money. The power of this Nanming Lihuo is far better than Li Mu''s burning Jintong, and even today''s big day Jintong. With this Nanming Lihuo, it will be of great use in case of special circumstances.


    Outside Luofeng mountain, most of the people who followed Li Mu have left. Many organizations don''t know when Li Mu will come out. They haven''t waited for two days. They''re ready to wait for some time. Li Mu comes out of Luofeng mountain.


    The next day, most of the people waiting for him left. On the fifth day, there were only a few people left. On the seventh day, at the foot of Luofeng mountain, except for a very few organizations arranged by the top to keep an eye on the news here, there was only a young man of about 25 or 60 years old who was still waiting at the foot of Luofeng mountain.


    This young man has a sword eyebrow and stars. He is good-looking and upright. He doesn''t look like a bad man. His face is born from his heart. This sentence is reasonable most of the time.


    "Li Mu is out!"


    As soon as Li Mu came out of Luofeng mountain, the bottom personnel of the organizations who watched him immediately dispersed and were ready to go back to deliver the news and inform their superiors. Only the young man with the sword eyebrow star strode over.


    "Brother Li, please stay!"


    The young man of Jianmei star strode to Li Mu, arched his hand and said.


    "Are you?" Li Mu''s face showed a trace of doubt and asked strangely. He obviously didn''t know the young man in front of him. Li Mu didn''t have any friends here in the provincial capital.


    "Li Xuedi, I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m Chen Xing, President of the Jingwu Association. Our Jingwu association has been established for more than ten years. The first two presidents died in the war with monsters. I''m the third president!"


    "Our Jingwu association has been established for a long time and is one of the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University. Although our Jingwu association does not rank too high in these top 100 organizations, it can also rank more than 30. It basically belongs to the middle and upper reaches of the top 100 organizations, or even the upper reaches!"


    "Our organization acts fairly, members are united, do not bully the weak and small, and take eliminating demons and defending morality as its own responsibility. I heard that younger martial brother Li is a talent of heaven. He made great achievements when he first came to Wuhan University. He even broke through the first two levels of the 18 arhat array. He has the same strength and talent. When I saw it today, I found that the rumor of the school is true. Younger martial brother is really a genius! "


    "Today, on behalf of the Jingwu society, I want to invite my younger brother to join me. I hope my younger brother can agree!"


    Chen Xing looked at Li Mu sincerely and said.


    "Jingwu society?" Li Mu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his face showed a pensive look.


    In the memory of Li Mu of the Jingwu society in the next 30 years, there is a faint memory of this organization. This organization is quite backbone. It takes the lead in fighting with the demon clan and never retreats. It is an organization with high evaluation in Wuhan University.


    Moreover, there was a Jingwu society in China 200 years ago. It is said that the founders of the society saw the decline of the country and the weakness of the people at that time, so they established the Jingwu society to spread martial arts to the world and serve the country. The same is true of today''s Jingwu society. The first president of the Jingwu society of Wuda also saw the danger of the human race and wanted to make a difference.


    Jingwu club is a good organization and has a certain strength, but its strength is not strong enough. Especially compared with Ouyang Peng, it is much weaker. If Li Mu wants to deal with Ouyang Peng, it''s best to enter the top ten organizations of Wuda to take power, so that he can use his strength to deal with Ouyang Peng and pay off the forces behind Ouyang Peng.


    In this regard, the help that Jingwu society can provide is relatively limited.


    "There''s another thing I want to tell younger martial brother Li, that is, our Jingwu society has a deep feud with Ouyang Peng. A few years ago, our Jingwu society went out of the city to carry out a mission and fought with the demon family. Ouyang Peng and the wansha alliance he controlled secretly attacked our Jingwu Society for their own self-interest. Our Jingwu society suffered heavy losses!"


    "At that time, the Jingwu Club suffered heavy losses, more than half of its core members were killed, and the second president was also killed on the spot. Up to now, our Jingwu club has failed to fully recover its vitality. Our Jingwu club has a grudge against Ouyang Peng, and our younger brother has a grudge against Ouyang Peng. Whether the younger brother wants to protect himself or revenge, our Jingwu club is willing to provide the greatest help!"


    Chen Xing squeezed his fist and said in a deep voice. It seems that mentioning ouyangpeng and wansha alliance makes him feel extreme hatred.


    Li Mu of wansha alliance also knows that this is the 17th organization ranked by Wuhan University. Although it is not one of the top ten organizations of Wuhan University, it ranks more than a dozen higher than Jingwu Association. More importantly, the current leader of this organization is Ouyang Peng, who is the leader of wansha alliance.


    "Jingwu club also wants to avenge Ouyang Peng?" Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and asked aloud.


    "Yes, how can we not repay the deep blood feud? If we compete fairly, our elite martial arts will die and lose. There is nothing else to say. But we can sneak attack behind the wansha alliance, especially when we fight with monsters and beasts. We completely ignore the great righteousness and are simply human rape. How can we not repay this revenge?"


    "I know that my younger brother has amazing talent and excellent luck. There is never a lack of talent in the world, but few can grow to the end in days. My younger brother''s strength is still far from Ouyang Peng. Before my younger brother grows up, our Jingwu society is willing to do its best to protect my younger brother. When my younger brother grows up, I hope my younger brother can help our Jingwu society, Kill Wan, kill Meng, kill Ouyang Peng! "


    Chen Xing said gnashing his teeth.


    "Does the senior believe that I can grow to that height?" Li Mu asked in surprise. Chen Xing seemed very confident in him.


    "To be honest with my younger brother, Ouyang Peng has become one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class, and his strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Once he has proved the realm of a great master, set foot in the true biography class and become one of the top ten true biographies, let alone revenge, he can destroy our elite Martial Arts Association, so I''m gambling!"


    "No gambling is a loss anyway. I bet my younger brother''s future achievements will be higher than Ouyang Peng!"


    Chen Xing said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 284

    Chen Xing''s words are quite sincere. The Jingwu society is now on the verge of defeat. Once Ouyang Peng has proved the great master and entered the ranks of true disciples, it will be his word to destroy the Jingwu society at that time.


    At this time, Li Mu''s genius who has a grudge against ouyangpeng is their hope. If they don''t fight a handful of elite martial arts, they will also die slowly. Maybe there is still hope if they fight a handful.


    "As long as Li Xuedi nods to join our Jingwu society, we Jingwu society will do our best to protect the students comprehensively. In addition, the resources of the plenary session will also give priority to the students!"


    Chen Xing promised in a deep voice.


    "OK, then I''ll join the Jingwu club!" Li Mu thought about it, didn''t hesitate at all, nodded decisively and said.


    Million people united as one man, a blood feud, Li Mu and Ouyang Peng and WAN SLA League have their blood and hatred. They want to waver in determination and revenge. They will not be as shrew as other forces. Another Li Muchu will come to Wu Da. They need a personal eye in school. I can still help Li Mu a lot at the critical moment.


    Now the Jingwu society needs him, and he also needs the Jingwu society. It is natural to consider joining the Jingwu society.


    "Good, good. It would be great if you would like to join our Jingwu club. It''s getting late now. Tonight, I hosted a banquet for Li Xuedi in the welcome building outside the school to celebrate Li Xuedi''s joining our Jingwu club. By the way, I''ll introduce some main characters in the Jingwu club to you!"


    Chen Xing was overjoyed and said immediately.


    "Well, then trouble the senior students!" Li Mu did not refuse, nodded and said.


    In the afternoon, the news that Li Mu joined the Jingwu club had spread all over the school. After all, Li Mu himself had some fame. He entered the four major tests and three were superior. A week ago, he beheaded Ma Qiang, the leader of the divine slave Corps. After returning to school, he immediately broke into the arhat hall and broke through the first two levels of the eighteen arhat array. It can be said that he was in the limelight for a time.


    In addition to the top ten organizations in the school, they didn''t show how eager they were. Most of the other forces, large and small, didn''t stare at Li Mu. Most wanted to invite Li Mu to join, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu directly chose to join the Jingwu society as soon as he came out of Luofeng mountain.


    The strength of the Jingwu association is quite good in Wuda, but it''s just good. It can''t be compared with the top ten organizations of Wuda at all. Chen Xingkan, President of the Jingwu Association, has reached the second grade level of the master. He has no strength to fight beyond his level. He only ranks about 100 among the hundreds of disciples in the inner gate, which is not very outstanding.


    Although other members of the Jingwu society have some internal disciples, their strength is in the middle and lower reaches, and the number is not too large. Although their comprehensive strength is good, it is not outstanding enough. No one expected that Li Mu chose to join the Jingwu society so soon.


    Tianjiao peak, the 13th peak of Luofeng mountain, has a beautiful environment. Birds and animals appear from time to time. The aura in the mountain is like clouds and fog. Occasionally, people rise and fall in the clouds and fog like immortals. This peak is the residence of wansha League Headquarters and the place where ouyangpeng closes.


    "Vice president, the news has just come from the school that the boy named Li Mu has joined the Jingwu society!" In a large villa halfway up the mountain, a figure fell in a hurry. After entering the villa, he reported to several people who were watching beautiful women dancing.


    Those beauties wore gauze and danced enchanting. The key parts of their bodies were looming, and their white and tender skin occasionally exposed, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Li Mu?" The burly young man casually ate a peanut, didn''t look away from the beauties, and then said.


    "Vice president, the boy who let us solve the problem before President Ouyang!" The messenger said quickly.


    "The boy is not dead yet?" The burly young man''s face sank, his eyes looked cold and asked the messenger.


    This burly young man is Luo Kun, the seventh of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner gate. He is also the vice president of wansha alliance.


    Ordinary students are usually not allowed to enter Luofeng mountain, so some "less important" news is difficult to spread here. Before, Li Mu broke the two levels and eighteen Arhats array. Luo Kun''s men only thought it was a small matter and didn''t report it to him. However, now Li Mu has joined the elite martial arts club, the sworn enemy of wansha alliance, so they have to report it.


    "Yes, vice president, we arranged Zhao Tianlai''s gang to kill him before, but now Zhao Tianlai''s gang are missing. It is estimated that they have failed!"


    "Oh, what a waste!" Luo Kun sneered and then said, "you don''t have to disturb the president for such a small matter. The boy is just a tough reptile. Continue to arrange and find a chance to kill him so as not to hinder the president''s eyes!"


    Luo Kun didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all. He was just a freshman. What if he was called a supernova or a genius? Nowadays, there are many geniuses like crucian carp crossing the river. When they fall, stars fall like rain. In which year did they kill a few disobedient geniuses?


    Such a small matter, would you mind asking him to do it? It''s said that Luo Kun is going to turn into a joke and make others laugh.


    "If you want to disturb the vice president''s Yaxing for a small matter, why don''t you get out of here?" Several people nearby shouted impatiently.


    "Yes, yes!" The informant nodded in fear and hurriedly turned away. Soon, there were bursts of sexual I sounds in the luxurious villa.


    That night, a group of high-level leaders of Jingwu Club gathered to welcome Li Mu to join. The place of the meeting was in the welcome building.


    Yingbin building is one of the most upscale hotels in Jiangcheng. It integrates catering, accommodation, entertainment, gambling, auction and other services.


    It is said that there are also many large and small star platform services before the great change of heaven and earth. As long as they hit enough League money and hook their fingers, they will pucker up and climb into I bed. This welcome building claims to have the best service in Central China. Therefore, many second-generation CHILDES of Jiangcheng like to gather here.


    Li Mu even saw a few rich women with dazzling jewels and fat as pigs holding ropes and pulling some handsome guys wearing only a pair of short leather pants up and down like walking a dog. It is said that this game is called a beautiful male dog.


    Yingbin building is a place full of money and money. As long as you have power and power, you can do anything and do whatever you want. This is where you want to I look.


    "Li Xuedi, please!"


    In order to welcome Li Mu, Jingwu Club directly contracted a set of general I conference room on the top floor of the welcome building, where you can overlook the beautiful scenery of less than half of the river city from the huge floor glass window.


    As soon as Li Mu took his seat, Chen Xing began to introduce Li Mu to several senior leaders of the Jingwu society. These senior leaders of the Jingwu society are internal disciples. The minimum requirement for becoming internal disciples of Wuda is a master. Therefore, all the senior leaders of these Jingwu societies are strong masters. However, none of them underestimated Li Mu''s gifted students, but they are extremely enthusiastic one by one.


    There were countless delicacies in the conference room of the general I staff. The people pushed cups and changed lamps. The drinking was very lively. Most of these senior executives of the Jingwu club were upright men. Although the manager of the welcome building said that he would ask several former beautiful stars and young models to come to accompany him, Chen Xing refused.


    Li Mu had some memories about the Jingwu society in his memory. After real contact, he found that these were indeed some people who could make friends, so he didn''t refuse and drank it directly.


    I don''t know how long it took. People kept coming in and out of the general I unification conference room. Li Mu also felt his abdomen bulging. He stood up and went out to put some water.


    "Little bastard, you''re so fucking blind that you spilled wine on my shoes. Do you know how much League money my crystal shoes cost? Even if you sell your little bastard with your bastard parents, you can''t afford it! "


    As soon as Li Mu finished draining the water and walked back, he heard an ugly sound like a sow howling in another general I unification conference room next door, shouting from above.


    Li Mu glanced at the general I affairs conference room and saw a man dressed as a waiter kneeling on the ground to polish shoes for an ugly woman with heavy makeup, while polishing shoes and apologizing.


    There was a flash of anger in Li Mu''s eyes and a bad look on his face. However, seeing a foreman running in a hurry, Li Mu was ready to leave. After all, this was the business of the welcome building. Since there was a foreman, the matter should be solved.


    Now the world is like this. People with money, power and strength can do whatever they want. If they want to live without money, power and strength, they have to bear countless grievances. It''s light to be slapped by others. Some people even have to sell their body and soul in order to live. Li Mu is not the virgin, and he can''t help everyone without relatives.


    If he makes a move today, he is afraid that the young man will lose his job. That may not be what he wants.


    "Kang Wu, you fool, don''t you fucking kneel down and lick Miss Ouyang''s shoes?" The foreman ran into the president I conference room, slapped the young man in the face and pressed his head on the ugly woman''s shoes.


    "Kang Wu, Miss Ouyang?"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and stopped. Kang Wu''s name sounded familiar, and Ouyang''s surname made Li Mu unforgettable. The Ouyang family acted recklessly. Wu University was not ready to let Li Mu go and arranged an assassination. How can Li Mu forget them.


    Before Li Mu came, president Jin of Chengdu first Wudao University gave him a list of people who came to the provincial capital in recent years. Some students have lost contact because of inconvenient contact. President Jin hopes that if Li Mu meets them after he arrives in the provincial capital, he can help them.


    Li Mu has seen the list twice. Kang is a rare surname. Li Mu has some impression. He remembers that Kang Wu was included in the list. However, Kang Wu was sent to Wuhan University four years ago. A talented student who can enter Wuhan University, even if he only entered the ordinary class of Wuhan University, won''t get mixed up. Do you want to be a waiter in the welcome building?


    "Hehe, my sister is generous and doesn''t bother to argue with such Dalits. Well, let him lick my sister''s shoes, and then hang a dog tag around his neck. On the dog tag, it says, "I''m sorry for my sister, soiled my sister''s shoes, and then climb around the welcome building!"


    Another joking voice sounded and said.


    "Yes, yes, master Ouyang, you are so generous!" The foreman quickly nodded and bowed, showing a flattering smile, and then cockily shouted to Kang Wu, "did you hear that young master Ouyang is in a good mood today, spare you a dog''s life, don''t lick Miss Ouyang''s shoes quickly, and then hang a dog tag to climb outside!"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    Kang Wu clenched his fist hard, and a powerful momentum rose into the sky. His eyes were red, he looked up and said angrily.


    This momentum is almost the second and third grade of heaven. Li Mu can almost be sure that this Kang Wu is the Kang Wu on the list given by president Jin.


    "How dare you fucking resist?" The foreman''s face turned pale and retreated a few steps. Then he reacted. He rushed up in anger and slapped Kang Wu in the face. He shouted fiercely, "don''t forget, you still owe us five million League dollars. If our boss hadn''t kindly lent you money, your sister would have died!"


    "If you don''t work hard, our welcome building will immediately cut off your medicine and let your sister go to hell!"


    Kang Wu bit his teeth and a trace of blood flowed out of his mouth, but he didn''t dare to resist at last, because he had to save his sister, because he couldn''t provoke the boss behind the welcome building.


    "Interesting, this boy is a martial friar!" Young master Ouyang showed a grim smile on his face and said with a sneer, "you dare to show your momentum and threat in front of me. It''s really cowardly. What I just said is to add another one to break your tendons and waste your Dantian. You can climb with a dog tag!"


    As soon as he said this, Kang Wu changed color angrily, and the general I unification conference room suddenly became quiet.


    "Young master Ouyang, isn''t he? What a great prestige!"

 Chapter 285

    "Young master Ouyang, isn''t he? What a great prestige!"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded. The door of the Presidential Conference room was pushed open by Li Mu. He walked directly into the Presidential Conference room.


    "Who the fuck are you, boy? Even our young master Ouyang dares to take charge. Have you ever heard of the five aristocratic families in Jiangcheng, Ouyang family? " In the luxurious conference room, a attendant with a bad look stood up, scolded and walked directly in front of Li Mu, raised his hand and slapped Li Mu in the face.


    "Get out!"


    "Click, bang!"


    Li Mu looked cold. He raised his hand and grabbed the guy''s arm directly, suddenly crushed the guy''s arm, and then threw him out like garbage before the guy''s scream could be sent out.


    The guy''s body directly smashed the floor glass of the president''s conference room and flew out of the window. A sad scream sounded, and the sound disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Beside the huge gilded mahogany table, a pale young man with vain steps suddenly became gloomy. This young man was Ouyang Jackie Chan and Ouyang Peng''s brother with his father and mother.


    The Ouyang family has a big business. It is not just the legitimate sons of Ouyang''s three young people, Ouyang Peng and Ouyang Jackie Chan. The Ouyang family leader has three wives and four concubines, and has spread branches and leaves. Just a few positive wives of the Ouyang family leader have given birth to more than a dozen legitimate sons and daughters. Those concubines have more. Together, the Ouyang family has enough twenty or thirty Childs and young masters.


    When the family business is big, everyone wants to grasp the industry of Ouyang family. Naturally, there are many contradictions. Moreover, Ouyang family has dozens of villas and hundreds of industries in Jiangcheng. Ouyang Peng doesn''t live with his half brothers and sisters. Instead, Ouyang Peng''s villa is inhabited by a group of people living in his mother''s in laws, who are arrogant and unscrupulous by relying on the power of Ouyang family.


    "You, you, how dare you make trouble and kill people in our welcome building?" The foreman didn''t react until half a ring. He trembled and pointed to Li Mu in horror.


    They didn''t make trouble in the welcome building before, but few people dared to make trouble, kneel down and apologize and go out. Later, few people dared to make trouble, let alone kill people. This boy is so bold.


    Li Mugen didn''t look at the attendant, but looked down at Kang Wu who was still kneeling on the ground and asked, "your name is Kang Wu?"


    "Are you?" Kang Wu looked up blankly. He didn''t know the young man in front of him, nor did he want the young man to die innocently¡° Hurry up. You can''t afford to provoke the welcome building. Few people who make trouble here can go out alive! "


    "You''ve become like this yourself, and you care about others. It seems that you''re not a bad person. Your name is Kang Wu. You''re from Chengdu, right?" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "How do you know?" Kang Wu couldn''t help blurting out. Then his face changed, he immediately shook his head and said, "no, you recognize the wrong person. My name is Kang Wu, but I''m not from Chengdu!"


    "President Jin said he couldn''t contact you. Let me meet you in the provincial capital. If I can help you!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Principal Jin?" Kang Wu was suddenly excited. Then he burst into tears and cried with his face in his arms.


    Sure enough, Kang Wu is the one on president Jin''s list. I don''t know what has happened to him in recent years, but he has become what he is now.


    "Do you two think Lao Tzu doesn''t exist?" Ouyang Jackie Chan tore off his bow tie, tore open his well-dressed mask, and said with a ferocious expression.


    "You''re from Ouyang family. What''s Ouyang Peng''s relationship with you?" Li Mu looked up and asked with a faint look at Ouyang Jackie Chan.


    "Ouyang Peng is my brother. Why, boy, do you know my brother? Since you know my brother, kneel down and apologize to me immediately. If Ben is less happy, he may save you a dog! "


    Ouyang Jackie Chan raised his head and said proudly.


    Originally, Ouyang Jackie Chan and his family didn''t have a high status in Ouyang family, that is, they are ordinary. But since Ouyang Peng became an inner disciple of Wuda and one of the top ten Heavenly Kings, Ouyang Jackie Chan''s status in Ouyang family has soared, and they vaguely compete with the original one of Ouyang''s family master. As long as Ouyang Peng becomes a great master and steps into the ranks of true dragon disciples, Then Ouyang Peng is the heir of the Ouyang family. Other people in the Ouyang family are no longer qualified to compete with them for this house.


    In recent years, Ouyang Peng has become one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door. Ouyang Jackie Chan and his people are more arrogant and domineering. It is common to let others break and die at every turn.


    He said that the woman that Ouyang Jackie Chan liked would die if she didn''t obey. His sister Ouyang Feifei liked the industry and would kill it if she didn''t offer it. Ouyang Jackie Chan''s uncle and a group of people ate human flesh and drank human blood.


    Because of the power of Ouyang family and the existence of Ouyang Peng, a super genius, those who were killed and robbed of their property had no way to appeal. I don''t know how many people died with hatred.


    "Since you are ouyangpeng''s brother, it''s easy to say!" Li Mu said with a smile on his face.


    "Why, what do you want to do?" Ouyang Jackie Chan''s face changed slightly and asked warily. The boy was not afraid to mention Ouyang Peng''s name. Is there any origin?


    "Brother, what are you talking about with these Dalits? This boy dares to kill our Ouyang family. Kill him. Kill him quickly!"


    The woman with heavy makeup screamed like a shrew, and her ears hurt.


    "Quack!"


    Li Mu frowned, directly slapped his backhand and slapped the woman on the face. The heavily made-up woman was directly slapped and fainted on the wall.


    "Bang!"


    Ouyang Jackie Chan kicked over the table and stood up. The two guards behind him immediately stepped forward to protect Ouyang Jackie Chan.


    "Which family are you from? How dare you beat my sister? Even if you are from the five families in Jiangcheng, you can''t leave easily if you beat my sister today!"


    Ouyang Chenglong shouted.


    Ouyang Jackie Chan thinks that Li Mu must be from one of the five families in Jiangcheng. Otherwise, how could he have the courage to kill his men and hurt his sister? However, even if he is from the same five families, he has to leave a statement today that his sister Ouyang Jackie Chan and Ouyang Peng are not so easy to bully.


    "You hurt the Lord''s daughter. No matter which family you are, you don''t want to leave without leaving a hand today!"


    "You report out of the house, break your hand, and then you can roll!" The two guards directly pulled out a dagger and threw it at Li Mu''s feet. They shouted coldly.


    These two guards are arranged by Ouyang family leader. They are all strong masters. It is good for the legitimate son of Ouyang family to have a master guard. Ouyang family leader has arranged two masters to protect Ouyang Jackie Chan. It is conceivable that they attach great importance to it.


    "Let me break my hand, and you deserve it?" Li Mu looked at the knife on the ground and suddenly smiled and said.


    "Bold, let you break one hand is to give your family face behind you. If you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    The two guards shouted angrily.


    "Little bastard, you are toasting and not drinking. Even if you are from the other four families in Jiangcheng, you think I dare not touch you?" Ouyang Jackie Chan said cruelly, "believe it or not, I dug your eyes, cut off your snake tongue and cut off your hands. The forces behind you can''t help me?"


    "Hehe, it seems that your heart is really black. It must not be the first time for you to do so, but when did I say I was a member of the five families in Jiangcheng?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold, but his face smiled and said.


    "Aren''t you from the other four families in Jiangcheng? Damn it, you have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage and even provoked our Ouyang family. Come on, give me his martial arts first, cut off his hands, and then catch it for me to play slowly. I want him not to survive, not to die! "


    Ouyang Jackie Chan shouted ferociously.


    "Boy, how dare you lie to us and die!" The two guru guards shouted loudly and wanted to fight Li Mu, but at this time, Chen Xing and his party found that Li Mu had not returned for a long time and directly looked for him.


    "Li Xuedi, what''s going on? What are you doing here? " Chen Xing asked suspiciously as they entered the conference room.


    "I happened to meet a good friend and said a few more words!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and nodded Ouyang Jackie Chan, laughing.


    Ouyangpeng''s two guards felt Chen Xing''s strong momentum, and their faces suddenly looked ugly. Chen Xing and his more than a dozen people were masters.


    "Are you from Wuhan University?" One of the master guards suddenly reacted.


    "Yes, we are from the elite Martial Arts Association of Wuda. Who are you?" Chen Xing looked at the conference room and asked with a frown.


    "This is Ouyang Jackie Chan, Ouyang Peng''s brother, and that is Ouyang Peng''s sister. They treat my friend as a dog. I have an opinion. They seem very unhappy!"


    Li Mu pointed to Ouyang Jackie Chan and swept the heavily made-up woman and Kang Wu.


    "Ouyang Peng''s brother? What a narrow road! " A senior member of the elite Martial Arts Association looked cold and said, "click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.


    "What do you want? My brother is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class of Wuda. He is also the leader of wansha alliance. You''ve never heard of any elite Martial Arts Association. You dare to be arrogant in front of me. Be careful I''ll make you go! "


    Facing more than a dozen masters, Ouyang Jackie Chan was still arrogant, holding his arms and shouting.


    He doesn''t believe that the name of Ouyang family and Ouyang Peng can''t scare a small elite martial arts society. What about the people of Wuda? Dare you give the Ouyang family face? Dare not give his brother face?


    The two master guards of Ouyang family also reacted and showed a proud and contemptuous look on their faces. Ouyang Jackie Chan was right. Even the organization of Wuda dare not provoke them?


    "Brother, what do you say about this?" Chen Xing asked with a frown.


    "Please Chen Xuechang take these two guards!" Li Mu said calmly, "I want to kill today!"


    As soon as he said this, the president''s conference room was filled with cold, like a biting wind.


    Ouyang Jackie Chan turned white and looked at Li Mu incredulously. Until this moment, he vaguely felt that the names of Ouyang family and Ouyang Peng didn''t seem to work in front of these people.


    "However, our martial arts will have rules. It''s not as bad as our family!" Chen Xing pondered for a while and said with some hesitation.


    Although ouyangpeng is the great enemy of Jingwu society, this matter has nothing to do with ouyangpeng''s family.


    "Senior students, the disaster is less than their families. First of all, they have to be individuals!" Li Mu pointed to Ouyang Jackie Chan and said coldly.


    "I''ve heard that the people of Ouyang family do many evil things. Everyone''s hands in their family are covered with blood. There is no good man in this family, or they can''t be regarded as people at all. They can kill people and goods and destroy the whole family for a little thing, which is more hateful than monsters!"


    A senior member of the Jingwu Association said coldly.


    "Yes, just what I know, the Ouyang family is heavily indebted. Killing their whole family and destroying them is not enough for atonement!" Another high level of Jingwu society also said coldly.


    "Hey!"


    Chen Xing saw that all the other senior executives looked angry. He also knew that what the two senior executives said was true. He sighed and stepped back to show his attitude.

 Chapter 286

    "What do you want? I tell you, this is a welcome building. If you dare to mess around, I promise you won''t get out of here! "


    Seeing that the names of Ouyang family and Ouyang Peng could not scare the people in front of them, one of Ouyang Jackie Chan''s guards immediately shouted and moved out of the welcome building to threaten.


    "Ouyang Jackie Chan, I tell you!" Li Mu pulled a chair, sat on the chair with a golden dagger, looked at Ouyang Chenglong and said, "it''s no use for anyone to come today. God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. The people in the welcome building want to mind their own business. Today, I demolished the welcome building!"


    "Grandpa, these murderers are crazy!"


    The temperature in the general I meeting room instantly dropped to the freezing point, and the foreman was almost scared. He crawled out of the general I meeting room and ran away in a hurry to inform the high-rise of the welcome building.


    The senior management of the Jingwu club didn''t bother to argue with a foreman and let him leave. Although the welcome building is famous in the river city, it is said that there are many complex forces behind it, which are very difficult to provoke, but the welcome building is difficult to provoke. Is it easy for them to provoke the Jingwu club?


    There are dozens of masters in the Jingwu club, and it is also one of the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University. If there is a riot, who is afraid of who? The Jingwu club is not afraid of Ouyang family leader and Ouyang Peng. It dares to fight to the end. What is the welcome building.


    As for Li Mu, he was even more afraid of the welcome building. He had cards and magical powers, which annoyed him. A big sun golden pupil and a Nanming left the fire and directly burned the welcome building.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that Chen Xing no longer stopped, a high-level official of the elite Martial Arts Association snorted coldly and rushed at one of Ouyang Jackie Chan''s guards in an instant. The world has become like a bird now, and the wicked need to be sharpened by the wicked.


    "You dare!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Ouyang Jackie Chan''s guard was shocked and angry. He hurriedly crushed the distress signal transmitter. At the same time, the high-level of Jingwu society rushed directly at the two guards like a heavy crossbow.


    "Overlord divine fist, sweep invincible!"


    "Break the army''s legs, plough the court and sweep the hole!"


    More than a dozen high-level leaders of the Jingwu society, like tigers, rushed directly at Ouyang Jackie Chan''s two guards. Although his two guards were also masters, their realm was not higher than that of the high-level leaders of the Jingwu society, and their martial arts were not as good as those of the members of the Jingwu society, but they were directly subdued in just a few seconds.


    Ouyang Jackie Chan has never encountered such a situation. He is the direct son of Ouyang family. He is the brother of Ouyang Peng, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class of Wuhan University. He is domineering in the provincial capital. Who dares not to give him face or fight him directly? But these people actually dared to do it to him.


    Ouyang Jackie Chan''s dog legs were even more frightened. Their pants I crotch was wet, and their legs were soft. They knelt down directly on the ground.


    Kang Wu was shocked to see this scene. Recently, Ouyang Jackie Chan often came here with a group of friends. When he first came, the boss of the welcome building even came to propose a toast in person. During this time, Ouyang Jackie Chan was slightly dissatisfied with the waiters and often scolded and bullied.


    Even several waiters were killed on the spot. Kang Wu was bullied for the first time, but unexpectedly, Ouyang Jackie Chan, who was so arrogant and domineering that almost no one could cure, was cleaned up today. Kang Wu couldn''t believe what he saw.


    The two master guards were subdued. Li Mu slowly stood up and walked directly to Ouyang Jackie Chan.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Ouyang Jackie Chan was trembling, his face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Don''t do anything. I''m not interested in abandoning someone''s Dantian, breaking other people''s tendons and letting them climb out like a dog. I''m very direct. This is the 36th floor. I''ll throw you downstairs. If you can survive, say you won''t receive you tomorrow. I''ll spare you a dog today! "


    Without expression, Li Mu grabbed Ouyang Jackie Chan''s neck with one hand, directly lifted him up and walked in front of the floor glass in the general I unification conference room.


    "Boy, dare you, if you dare to move the young master, the Ouyang family will cramp you, peel your skin and break your body into pieces!" A master guard screamed sadly.


    "Forgive me, forgive me, brother, who the hell are you? I haven''t offended you before. What do you want? Houses, cars, women, tickets, martial arts, pills, as long as you say it, I will give you. Five million alliance coins are not enough. I will give you ten million, no, 50 million, 100 million alliance coins. It''s no problem. Please don''t kill me! "


    Ouyang Jackie Chan trembled to the extreme and shouted incoherently.


    "Mr. Li, don''t mess around. The Ouyang family has a great career, and Ouyang Peng is at the height of the sun in Wuda. The background of the welcome building is also very deep. If you kill Ouyang Jackie Chan here, not only the Ouyang family will deal with you, but also the welcome building will not let you go. Don''t kill him!"


    Kang Wu shouted quickly.


    But Li Mu turned a deaf ear to all this. He directly mentioned Ouyang Jackie Chan to the landing window and stretched out his hand to let him hang out of the window.


    At this time, several tall figures accompanied a meticulous middle-aged man in a suit, cigar in his mouth and combing his hair.


    "Little brother, Kang Wu is right. You''d better put people down and dare to kill in my welcome building. It''s no use even if you''re from Wu University. No one can protect you!"


    The middle-aged man in a black suit smiled and said in a tone full of guidance.


    This middle-aged man is the boss of the welcome building. He is called President Wang. He is a billionaire. He is the top billionaire in Jiangcheng and the top big man in Jiangcheng row. He has deep contacts and great background in Jiangcheng. Ordinary people have to behave in the welcome building and dare not provoke him.


    President Wang didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all. What about more than a dozen masters? What about the students of Wuhan University? In front of his king, Mao is not.


    When Chen Xing saw the pupils of those around president Wang shrink sharply, he immediately became alert. All these people around president Wang are also masters, and the strongest even have the third grade of masters, which is higher than him in realm. However, Chen Xing is a disciple of the inner class of Wuda after all, and those who receive the best martial arts education are generally scattered, Even if the realm is a little higher than him, it may not be his opponent.


    Saying that Chen Xing does not have the strength to challenge beyond his level refers to the students in the same inner class, not to these casual classes, but in any case, there are a large number of them and they can not be despised.


    "Oh, really?" Li Mu smiled faintly. He looked at Zheng and breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising. Ouyang Jackie Chan, who was about to smile, said, "I think you have a good talent. Unfortunately, you don''t want to work hard. It''s useless for you to keep your Dantian on yourself. You might as well borrow it from me!"


    "Poop!"


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu reached out and dug out Ouyang Jackie Chan''s Dantian directly. Then he loosened his hand. Ouyang Jackie Chan fell directly out of the window of the 36th floor like a huge piece of garbage.


    His shrill scream moved away quickly and then disappeared quickly.


    "You''re fucking looking for death!" President Wang''s face was gloomy and directly crushed the cigar in his hand.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu''s figure turned like a ghost, and you Longbu started directly. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of President Wang and directly reached out to grasp president Wang.


    "Die!"


    The personal bodyguards of President Wang were furious. The two bodyguards directly took out sharp daggers and stabbed Li Mu in the chest. One shot was a killing move, and the other guards punched out their legs and directly blasted Li Mu''s body.


    "Poop poop!"


    Two sharp daggers stabbed Li Mu''s chest, but he was stuck after only piercing a little flesh. The fists and feet of several other masters hit Li Mu. Li Mu flew out in an instant. The tiger devil did not die. He unloaded most of his power directly before his feet left the ground.


    It''s such a strong body protection skill that several senior executives of the Jingwu society were surprised and excited. The stronger Li Mu is, the greater their chance of revenge.


    "Good courage!"


    With a roar, Chen Xing directly led the high-level of Jingwu society to stop several masters who were about to pursue.


    "Mr. Wang, did you just say you were going to kill me?"


    Li Mu spit out a mouthful of blood and exposed his snow-white teeth. Looking at the president Wang who was forcibly dragged by his hair, he said with a smile. The neat hair combed by President Wang directly turned into a chicken nest in Li Mu''s hands.


    Mr. Wang looked at Li Mu''s smile as if he saw a ferocious beast trying to swallow him. He couldn''t help shaking directly.


    "You, what do you want? This is the welcome building. If you dare to touch me, I''ll let you come in vertically and go out horizontally! " After all, President Wang is a figure who has seen big scenes. He still maintains his composure until now and yells loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu looked stunned, slapped his backhand directly on President Wang''s face, and several big gold teeth in President Wang''s mouth flew out directly.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    The bodyguards who were fighting with Chen Xing were excited when they saw that President Wang was slapped, but they couldn''t get out of Chen Xing''s obstruction at all.


    "Boy, you''re looking for something for yourself!" Mr. Wang''s mouth leaked and shouted vaguely.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu was expressionless and slapped again.


    "You?"


    "Pa!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, President Wang''s face has swollen into a pig''s head. President Wang''s eyes are red and full of crazy hatred. How dare this damn little bastard treat him like this? He has always been the only one who bullies others. When did someone dare to bully him like this?


    He is a man who always shakes his feet.


    "What do you want?" President Wang''s face was beaten into a pig''s head. He swallowed it and knew that the current form was not controlled by people. The boy in front of him was a madman. If he dared to kill Ouyang Jackie Chan, he might not dare to kill him.


    After all, behind Ouyang Jackie Chan is the Ouyang family, and his hard power can not be compared with the Ouyang family.


    "It seems that you can speak human words now!" Li Mu nodded and said casually, "I heard Kang Wu owes you five million alliance coins?"


    "Yes, the boy was cheated by a woman and borrowed usury from my men. Later, he didn''t go up, and his sister wanted to take medicine, so he sold I himself to our welcome building!"


    Mr. Wang said with anger.


    "Kang Wu, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Kang Wu lowered his head deeply, his lips moved, and said in shame.


    When he came to Jiangcheng that year, Kang Wu was also very energetic. After all, he was admitted to Wuhan University by relying on his own skills. Even if it was only an ordinary class of Wuhan University, it was not easy to honor his ancestors. In particular, president Jin placed high hopes on him. He hoped that he could prove his master and help guard the fortress of Chengdu in the future.


    But later, Kang Wu made a girlfriend, but he was cheated by the woman, owed usury, sold himself as a slave and became a servant of the welcome building. He consciously couldn''t face president Jin, failed to live up to president Jin''s expectations, and didn''t dare to contact president Jin for several years.


    "Well, I''ll pay him back five million. I''m a fair man. It''s natural to owe money. I don''t care if one million becomes five million or 500000 becomes five million. I''ll give you the money!"


    Li Mu directly found a five million gold ticket from the storage bag, folded it and stuffed it into President Wang''s dirty suit pocket.


    "Now you have five million gold tickets. Have you cleared your account?"


    "Yes, the account is cleared!" Mr. Wang gritted his teeth and said, generally, he can afford five million yuan. He will definitely squeeze ten million out, but now the situation is stronger than people. He dare not ask for more than a dime.


    "Now that my friend''s debt to you has been cleared, it''s time to calculate your debt to my friend?" Li Mu said faintly, "my friend has been insulted here and doesn''t live as well as a dog. As the owner of the welcome building, you should always apologize, right?"


    "I want your hand. It''s fair, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 287

    "Of course I know who you are. There are corpses everywhere downstairs. If you don''t do things very well, you will leave a line occasionally. Today Ouyang Jackie Chan is your end!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He pressed president Wang with one hand and pulled the other hand fiercely. In President Wang''s shrill scream, he forcibly tore off his arm. Then Li Mu stretched out his hand and pinched it to pieces.


    Once the hand bone of this arm is crushed, even if Wang always has the means to connect this arm, it is impossible to connect it again.


    "Chen Xuechang, the chief evils have been eliminated. The rest should be punished. Let''s go!" Li Mu seems to have done a trivial thing, clapped his hands, stood up and said, "Kang Wu, if you still have a little ambition and are willing to start over as a preacher and be ashamed before the snow, come with us and join the Jingwu society!"


    In the Presidential Conference room, everyone''s eyes fell on Kang Wu. If it seems to ordinary people that Kang Wu has been abandoned, only Li Mu is willing to give him another chance.


    "I will!"


    Kang Wu bit his teeth and squeezed his fist hard. His fingernails were deeply inserted into his palm.


    "Brother Li Xuedi, from now on, you will be my benefactor of Kang Wu. Even if you go through fire and water, I will not hesitate!"


    Kang Wumeng knelt down on the ground, kowtowed heavily to Li Mu, and solemnly said that at this moment, Kang Wu had regarded Li Mu as his life-saving benefactor. Even if Li Mu wanted to take his life in the future, he would never resist.


    "Kang Wu, from today on, I hope you will never kneel anyone again. In this world, you don''t need to kneel anyone except your parents!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, pulled up Kang Wu and said coldly.


    "I see, grandpa!" Kang Wu nodded solemnly and said. Then Li Mu went directly outside. However, although President Wang''s bodyguard had stopped, he stood in front and didn''t give way.


    They were also frightened by Li Mu''s ruthless decision. Few people in Jiangcheng dared to say that they wanted president Wang''s hand, and they did what they said.


    "Get out of the way!" Li Mu''s look was cold, and a disturbing momentum made the bodyguards of President Wang step back.


    "Let them go and take me to the hospital!" President Wang was covered with blood and his face was as pale as a piece of white paper.


    The bodyguards quickly stepped aside, and Li Mu directly took the people away. In the president''s conference room, President Wang was taken by the bodyguards and rushed to the hospital by the VIP elevator.


    Mr. Wang doesn''t want to take revenge or kill Li Mu, but he knows very well that once he fights to death today, he doesn''t know whether Li Mu can walk out of the welcome building alive, but he must be dead. He is rich and beautiful. It''s a good time to enjoy it. He doesn''t want to exchange his life with Li Mu at all.


    There are plenty of opportunities to kill Li Mu. There''s no need to kill yourself. Losing one hand is better than losing one life.


    At the same time, just a few minutes ago, black Mercedes Benzes came rapidly. More than a dozen Mercedes Benzes suddenly stopped downstairs. A group of people in black suits and dark sunglasses quickly got off and wanted to go upstairs.


    But at this time, a figure fell from the sky and directly hit a convertible Ferrari parked downstairs, smashing the Ferrari to pieces.


    "It''s long Shao. Long Shao was killed!" The leader''s black suit saw clearly the figure smashed on the convertible Ferrari, his face changed greatly and shouted loudly.


    "Upstairs, who dares to kill long Shao? If none of the relevant people stay, all the bodies will be broken!"


    Dozens of black suits coming down from ten Mercedes Benz cars, some taking the elevator and some rushing upstairs from the stairs, just blocked Li Mu and his party.


    "No, eunuch, this is the imperial army of Ouyang family. They are all experts recruited from major Wudao universities in Jiangcheng. There are even graduates of Wudao University!"


    Seeing these people, Kang Wu quickly said as soon as his face changed.


    "The imperial army?" With a sneer, Li Mu said faintly, "Ouyang family has great ambition. They really regard themselves as the emperor!"


    The Ouyang family called their bodyguards Yu Linwei and the imperial army. These names were taken by the current generation of the Ouyang family. With the continuous expansion of the power of the Ouyang family, the Ouyang family leader had long been ambitious to control one city and one place, seal the king and ascend the throne as the Emperor.


    Since the great change of heaven and earth, all kinds of demons, ghosts, cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods in the world have emerged, and there are quite a large number of emperors.


    "Boy, did you kill master Jackie Chan?" The leader''s black suit looked heavy and shouted.


    "What if we did it?" Li Mu said faintly.


    "You did it. You don''t want anyone to leave today. Not only you, but also your family, relatives and friends. We will find out all the people related to you one by one, torture and kill them slowly, and let you know the consequences of killing young master Jackie Chan!"


    The leader''s black suit shouted.


    "What a big tone, Li Xuedi. Get rid of evil. It seems that the people of Ouyang family are used to arrogance. Let''s fight together and get rid of all these guys!"


    A senior member of the elite Martial Arts Association said angrily.


    "No, senior. I''ll deal with it myself. Take Kang Wu back to school and arrange him to join the club. He has graduated from Wu university now. I''m afraid there''s still some trouble with the formalities!"


    Li Mu said with a flash in his eyes.


    "Well, if you solve the problem here, go back to school as soon as possible. In school, even the commander-in-chief of the third group army of the alliance doesn''t dare to mess around at will!"


    Chen xinglue thought, glanced at these black suits, nodded and said, and then turned and left with Kang Wu.


    Martial arts are tempered. These black suits are the guards of the Ouyang family. Most of them are prefecture level and heaven level strength. Without a master, the masters of the Ouyang family are the personal bodyguards of important people in the family, not belonging to the Yulin guard or the imperial army.


    There are hundreds of Yulin guards and imperial guards in Ouyang family. They are all prefecture level and heaven level masters. They are a force that can not be ignored. Coupled with the personal bodyguards at the master level, they constitute the core force of Ouyang family. There are great masters in Ouyang family, which is why few people in Ouyang family dare to provoke.


    Although there are twenty or thirty people in front of them, they are only prefecture level and heaven level masters. They should be able to deal with them with Li Mu''s strength. Chen Xing thought Li Mu wanted to temper his martial arts, so he separated them and stayed to deal with them.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    The leader''s black suit''s face sank and shouted coldly. His realm was only heaven level, and he couldn''t see the strength of these high-level leaders of Jingwu society.


    And he doesn''t think these people are the opponents of his Yulin guard. These people are just bragging about the scene. It''s a joke that they young people want to deal with the royal guards.


    "Your enemy is me. It seems that you haven''t figured out the situation!"


    Li Mu took a direct step forward and said calmly in front of the sunglasses man.


    "Boy, you really don''t know what to do. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The sunglasses man smiled grimly, and his anger surged wildly. A faint snake appeared from him. The guy punched Li Mu on the head directly.


    "Python power!"


    Behind the sunglasses man, a group of black suit faces showed a ferocious smile one after another. They seemed to have seen the miserable end of Li Mu''s head being hit by a punch.


    "Boom!"


    But in the next moment, a loud noise appeared. The sunglasses man flew out directly, smashed the elevator door behind him, and hit the inner side of the elevator shaft. His bones and flesh turned into blood mud. Then he fell directly from the elevator shaft.


    The imperial guards were stunned in an instant. They widened their eyes one by one and showed an unbelievable expression. The sunglasses man was the captain of their imperial team. He was a great second-class strength. In addition to the personal bodyguards who had hung the command name in the imperial guards and the Yulin guards, he was also the top person in the row. How could he be killed by one punch?


    Before Kang Wu left, he saw this scene. Li Mu had not done much in the Presidential Conference room before. Kang Wu still lacked some intuitive understanding of Li Mu''s strength, but now Kang Wu finally realized Li Mu''s strength.


    And he didn''t know that it was Li Mu''s strength after hiding.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Even the imperial guards of our Ouyang family dare to kill!" Those imperial guards were stunned for a while and then reacted one after another, shouting and swearing.


    "If you dare to fight with our royal guards, you have only one way to die!"


    "Boy, if you want to die easily, you should kneel down and kill yourself quickly, otherwise I will let you live and die!"


    One by one, the responding imperial guards angrily shouted and scolded and quickly surrounded Li Mu, but for a time, no one dared to do it directly. The scene that the sunglasses man was killed by a punch just now was too frightening.


    In some boxes in the distance, some people heard the movement and looked out, but they could see the situation here. They looked like watching a good play one by one. No one wanted to call the sheriff. They soon closed the box door again and continued to drink and have fun. It was none of their business.


    "A group of fools, relying on the power of Ouyang family, have been lawless for too long. I can''t see the situation clearly. I even dare to kill Ouyang Jackie Chan. Don''t you dare to kill your dogs of Ouyang family?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Damn boy, this boy not only killed the captain, but also Jackie Chan. Let''s go together. First break his hands and feet, and then take him to the Lord. Please cut off his flesh one by one and put him to death!"


    The people of the imperial forest army roared and shouted one by one and rushed directly to Li Mu. They wanted to beat Li Mu to death by relying on the large number of people.


    "A fool who can''t measure his strength!"


    "Big Day Golden pupil!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and two dark golden flames rose from his eyes. Then the two flames shot out directly and swept the four directions.


    This is Li Mu''s first use of the Big Day Golden pupil since he used the bat demon king''s gene to evolve the burning Day Golden pupil into the Big Day Golden pupil.


    Dari Jintong swept across the four directions. In an instant, two dark golden flames swept across. The people of the imperial forest army were burning in an instant. They didn''t even have time to scream. They flew into smoke directly in the dark golden flame. When Li Mu put away his magic power, there were only pieces of gray dust floating in the air in the surrounding space.


    These are all the ashes burned by the imperial guards just now. The power of Da RI Jintong is at least ten times higher than that of burning Tian Jintong. The fire of Da RI swept away and directly burned the living guys of the imperial guards into ashes.


    Chen Xing has left the welcome building with the high-level leaders of Kangwu and Jingwu society. Li Mu is not afraid to expose his magic power and directly solves these guys with Da RI Jintong.


    "Get rid of evil. When the Ouyang family was in Chengdu, they supported Mo Xinye and wanted to kill me. Then they killed so many heroes who fought with the demon family, and abolished the martial arts of Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng. When they arrived in the provincial capital, Ouyang Peng also wanted to kill me several times. He had a deep blood feud with me!"


    "Not to mention that Ouyang family has committed many evils. Since we met today, we should charge some interest first, destroy Ouyang Peng''s house and let him know that I, Li Mu, will not let him handle it!"


    Li Mu made up his mind, noticed a flash of cold light in his eyes, and walked directly outside the welcome building.

 Chapter 288

    "Now the news here should not have been delivered to Ouyang family or Ouyang Peng. Even if it is delivered to Ouyang family or Ouyang Peng, they may not have time to respond!"


    "Several legitimate sons of Ouyang family are vying for favor. I''m afraid I wish something happened to Ouyang Peng. Even if the news is sent back, it will be suppressed and delayed. It''s difficult to report it to the owner of Ouyang family immediately. As for Ouyang Peng, he is cold-blooded and amorous. He is famous in Wuhan University. If it does not affect his fundamental interests, it is no problem. He will certainly stand out for the family! "


    "But now he is at the critical juncture of attacking the great master''s realm and joining the true preaching class. If he doesn''t enter the great master''s realm for a day, he will never break through the barrier. After all, the family can be rebuilt. Martial arts is the only fundamental. Once he attacks the great master''s realm because of family affairs, he will certainly not be willing. Even if he knows something happens at home, he will never do it himself, Break through the customs! "


    "At most, it is to order the others of wansha alliance to leave the school immediately and support the family, but there is a time difference once the news is transmitted, which is enough for me to destroy ouyangpeng''s room several times!"


    Li Mu looked cold. He walked away and soon disappeared into the night.


    The river city is brightly lit at night, shuttle flying through the sky, and luxury cars on the ground are like long dragons. In that brightly lit place, people are intoxicated. This is the best and worst era. Countless desires and sins are hidden in the dark.


    "Fool, you can''t do this little thing well. If Wang Laosan doesn''t let the refinery out, I''ll let him die on the street tomorrow!" At the same time, in ouyangpeng''s manor, a big bellied middle-aged man slapped a forest guard in the face and cursed fiercely.


    The imperial forest army already had the strength of heaven class one product, but it was slapped on the face by the middle-aged fat man who had no martial arts cultivation, but he didn''t dare to complain at all, because the fat man was ouyangpeng''s uncle and his mother''s brother.


    "Did Wang Lao San''s wife and daughter come?"


    "Big housekeeper, someone has been caught!" The Imperial Guard said with a smile on his face, "the third king is very lucky. His wife is beautiful and sexy, and his daughter is petite and lovely. They are all beautiful women!"


    "Are they all beauties? Hey, hey, that''s not the blessing of Wang Laosan, but the blessing of Lao Tzu. Let their mother and daughter serve Lao Tzu in the same bed today! " Ouyang Peng''s uncle showed an obscene smile on his face, waved and shouted, "go and bring people to me!"


    "Yes, housekeeper!" The imperial guards left in a hurry and soon brought over two frightened beauties, a big one and a small one. The two beauties looked four or five alike. I didn''t know they thought they were a pair of sisters.


    "Yes, yes, it looks really good. Come on, come here, let me see!" Ouyangpeng''s uncle commented with a smile on his face and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sir, please let us go. I will convince my husband to give you the refinery when I go back!" A middle-aged beautiful I woman in her thirties knelt on the ground and begged desperately.


    Wang Laosan, the husband of this middle-aged beautiful I woman, runs an oil refinery, specializing in the supply of grain and oil. Because he has been operating for a long time and the quality of the oil produced is quite good, his business is booming. Not long ago, ouyangpeng''s uncle took a fancy to this refinery and directly wanted to use 10000 union dollars to buy an oil refinery worth at least 10 million or 20 million.


    Ouyang Peng''s uncle clearly bullied people, but according to his words, even if these 10000 union coins are a gift, even if their Ouyang family doesn''t pull out a dime, Wang Laosan''s refinery has to hand them over, otherwise Wang Laosan will end up breaking down his family and dying.


    "Now I know I''m afraid. It''s too late. Your mother is comfortable to serve me this evening. Tomorrow, obediently ask Wang Laosan to come and offer his hands to the refinery. I can spare him a dog!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll let you pick up the guests tomorrow. As for Wang Laosan, he''ll be dead in the street!"


    Ouyangpeng''s uncle sneered.


    "How can you do this? We have laws in Jiangcheng! " The middle-aged beautiful I woman said with a look of despair.


    "The law? The law is my ass wiping paper. I''ll wipe my ass when I need it. It''s nothing when I don''t need it. Get over here quickly, or I''ll arrange dozens of men to turn you directly! "


    Ouyangpeng''s uncle shouted arrogantly.


    "Mom, I''m afraid!"


    The little beauty hugged the middle-aged beautiful I woman. The middle-aged beautiful I woman looked desperate and limped to the ground. In front of the Ouyang family, they were lambs to be slaughtered.


    "Hehe, the people of Ouyang family are exactly the same. Living in this world is a waste of food and harm people''s lives. Since heaven doesn''t accept you, I''ll give you a step first!"


    At this time, a great figure slowly appeared from the darkness, and a cold voice came and said.


    "Where did this guy come from, guard, guard?" Ouyangpeng''s uncle''s face changed and shouted impatiently.


    This is ouyangpeng''s manor. Ouyangpeng''s house and his mother''s relatives all live here. There are five villas in this manor alone. Ouyangpeng''s uncle lives in the outermost villa. The whole manor is heavily guarded, and there are 100 people in Yulin guard and the imperial forest army.


    Not to mention that Ouyang''s family leader also arranged personal bodyguards for Ouyang Jackie Chan, and Ouyang Peng themselves recruited some powerful worship experts. Which blind thief dares to make trouble with them?


    The people of Ouyang family act recklessly and often let others die. There are countless fugitives in this era. They must recruit more experts to protect them.


    "You mean these guys?"


    As soon as Li Muyang threw his hand, the two bodies were directly thrown over.


    "It''s the two captains of Yulin guard!" The people in the villa suddenly changed their faces and said in surprise when they saw the two bodies.


    "Boy, you have the courage to kill in our Ouyang family. Do you know where this is?" Uncle ouyangpeng''s face became gloomy, quietly made a gesture behind him and said coldly.


    "If I don''t know where this is, I won''t come!" Li Mu smiled and then said to the mother and daughter, "it''s none of your business here. Let''s go!"


    "Thank you, thank you, sir!" Although the middle-aged beautiful I woman didn''t know what was going on, she quickly thanked Li Mu and hurriedly pulled her daughter to leave.


    "Stop, I said let you go?" Ouyang Peng''s uncle''s face sank and shouted.


    "Stop, no one of you is allowed to go without the order of the chief steward!" A servant of the Ouyang family put out his hand to stop the mother and daughter and shouted loudly.


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed. He directly reached out and cut down. He gathered Qi to form a knife. The blade composed of a strong Qi cut off boldly and silently crossed the evil servant''s neck.


    "Dong!"


    Half a second later, a thread of blood appeared from the evil servant''s neck, and then his head fell directly to the ground.


    This time, no one dared to stop the mother and daughter. The mother and daughter left in a panic.


    "Young man, who the hell are you? Why should we have trouble with our Ouyang family? " Ouyangpeng''s uncle was cold when he saw this scene. Seeing that the guardian worship at home had not appeared, he asked in a slow tone.


    "Who am I? Anyway, you are almost dead, so let you be an understanding ghost! " Li Mu said faintly, "I''m Li Mu from the talent class of Wuhan University. I''m from Chengdu. Before, the three young Ouyang of your Ouyang family acted recklessly in Chengdu and wanted to kill me for a person!"


    "Later, Ouyang San Shao died in the hands of monsters. In order to vent his anger, the old man of your Ouyang family sent people to kill indiscriminately in Chengdu and abolished many people''s martial arts. After I came to Jiangcheng, Ouyang Peng told me to kill me and arranged for someone to do it. He had a deep blood feud with me! "


    "As for you, you have acted recklessly in the name of Ouyang family and often let others destroy people. I will kill the people in your room first today, which can be regarded as charging some interest, but you don''t have to worry. Ouyang Peng and other people of Ouyang family will come to you soon and won''t make you lonely below!"


    Li Mu said quietly. After that, he stopped talking nonsense. He moved directly under his feet, like a tiger out of the gate, and rushed at the big bellied middle-aged man in an instant.


    "Damn little bastard, come on, stop him!" Ouyangpeng''s uncle didn''t expect that Li Mu really came to trouble their Ouyang family. Seeing Li Mu start, he panicked and shouted in a hurry.


    "Kill!"


    The two guards of the imperial guards looked at each other, gritted their teeth and roared, took out their weapons and rushed at Li Mu.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud explosions sounded fiercely. The bodies of the two guys were instantly blasted, and the mutilated bodies flew out directly. The two royal guards did not stop Li Mu for a second. Li Mu killed them and directly punched ouyangpeng''s uncle with an expressionless fist.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an old man with a gloomy face suddenly smashed the window and appeared behind uncle ouyangpeng. He was furious all over. He punched Li Mu''s fist and punched Li Mu instantly.


    A strong fist burst out in an instant. Li Mu and the gloomy old man retreated at the same time. Li Mu retreated five steps in a row, but the old man only retreated three steps. The old man is a master.


    Li Mugang''s fist only used physical strength and basically didn''t use Qi. Therefore, it''s normal that his fist power is not as powerful as the old man.


    "Jiang Xianfeng, you''re finally here. Come on, kill the boy for me and let the boy know the end of offending our Ouyang family!"


    Ouyangpeng''s uncle was originally pale. Seeing the old man appear, his face immediately returned to a flush and shouted excitedly.


    "Take care of things. Don''t be impatient. Everyone is civilized. Why shout to fight and kill!" The old man with a gloomy face said, "young man, I just heard you say that you are also a student of Wuhan University. Now you have entered the talent class of Wuhan University. Then you and master ouyangpeng of our family are brothers in the same school. Even if there is any contradiction between you and master ouyangpeng, it is also your own business!"


    "I''ll give Wu a big face today and let bygones be bygones for what you''ve done. If you don''t want to die, leave quickly!"


    The old man with a gloomy face doesn''t want to start with Li Mu. Li Mu is a student of the talent class of Wuhan University. There are teachers and professors above and senior brothers and younger brothers below. Maybe there is some organization behind him.


    He also practiced the true martial arts of Wuda and got the best martial arts education, which is not comparable to ordinary casual practice.


    If these great talents kill one, they may poke the hornet''s nest, and there will be constant trouble in the future.


    Ouyang family has a big business and Ouyang Peng supports it in the school. Naturally, he is not afraid of these things, but he just takes money to do things and can keep the lives of Ouyang family. Why bother.


    Therefore, the old man with a gloomy face threatened ouyangpeng and wanted to let Li Mu leave by himself.


    "You have too much nonsense. Since you have chosen to work for the tiger and collude with the Ouyang family, you should die with them!"


    The old man with a gloomy face was full of confidence and thought that he could drive away Li Mu in a few words. After all, he had shown his master''s strength. He showed much stronger strength than Li Mu just now. Not to mention ouyangpeng''s name. As long as Li Mu was not stupid, he would naturally go down the slope and turn around.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu completely ignored these threats and directly raised his hand.


    "Good courage, you asked for it!"


    The old man with a gloomy face suddenly became angry. He immediately turned his Qi and began to fight with Li Mu.

 Chapter 289

    "Vajra claw!"


    Jiang worshipped Li Xiao and bent his hands into claws. His powerful Qi surged wildly and grabbed Li Mu''s chest. This is Jiang worshipped''s famous martial art, King Kong claw.


    Vajra claw is rated as a Xuanji Jiupin martial arts by Wuda, which is equivalent to the martial arts grade of most Wuda students. If Jiang''s cultivation talent is not ordinary, he has received few cultivation resources before. In addition, when the world has changed greatly, he is old and missed the peak period of cultivation.


    I''m afraid that the martial arts he has cultivated for decades is far more than the strength of the master''s first grade, but anyway, the master''s first grade is the master''s first grade, and the old man with a gloomy face is now the strength of the master''s first grade.


    Although Li Mu''s cultivation time is relatively short, he has achieved great success in cultivating his perfect martial arts. Now, even if he doesn''t stimulate the soul of a person, it is also a master''s cultivation.


    Master to master, since there are no Wuda people around, Li Mu will no longer hide his strength.


    Jiang offered a claw to Li Mu''s chest, and then he saw Li Mu''s ordinary fist blow out, and also blow to his chest.


    "Hum, funny, look at my King Kong claw and dig out your heart!"


    Jiang Xianfeng sneered in his heart, not to mention that the boy''s state in front of him is not as good as him. Even if he is the same master, he can do it at the same speed, but he can certainly catch the boy with diamond claws first. At that time, his heart will be caught out. How much strength can he have on the boy''s fist?


    But the next moment, the King Kong claw enshrined by Jiang grabbed Li Mu''s chest, but he suddenly changed color.


    "What?"


    "Bang!"


    The King Kong claw worshipped by Jiang was firmly grasped on Li Mu''s chest, but most of the power of the King Kong claw was transferred by the tiger devil. His fingers only slightly scratched a little flesh and blood on Li Mu''s chest, and he couldn''t catch it at all. Then Li Mu''s fist blew on his chest.


    "Click!"


    The chest of Jiang''s offering suddenly sounded a sound of bone fragmentation. He sent out a sad scream and flew out directly.


    "You have such strong horizontal Kung Fu!" Jiang Xianfeng looked at Li Mu with a frightened face. He was careless and lost everything. If he had known that Li Mu had such strong horizontal Kung Fu, he would have chosen to wander and fight. First find Li Mu''s cover door.


    But now he loses first. He has been badly hurt by Li Mu''s fist. It is impossible to defeat Li Mu again.


    "Boy, you forced me!"


    "King Kong is possessed and Buddhas are born everywhere!"


    Jiang''s worship spewed out a mouthful of blood fiercely, made a decision without hesitation, and directly urged his secret method.


    For a moment, the whole body of Jiang''s sacrifice was black, and the dark Qi condensed into dark things like ghost claws. The ghost claws all over the sky grabbed Li Mu hard and would tear Li Mu into pieces. Each dark ghost claw was a King Kong claw.


    "King Kong is possessed and Buddhas everywhere? It turns out that this Buddha is the devil who put down the butcher''s knife! " Li Mu sneered and said disdainfully, "unfortunately, today, whether it''s Buddha or devil, you have to die!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath and punched fiercely. In an instant, his breath was boiling. In the blink of an eye, his terrible breath formed a crazy rotating dark tornado. The dark tornado was like a dragon playing in the water. It instantly destroyed the villa, tore up uncle ouyangpeng''s body, and directly worshipped and swept it to the river.


    As soon as the Dark King Kong claws touched the tornado, they melted like ice and snow irradiated by the summer sun. Seeing that the situation was bad, the river worship turned and ran away with a howl of horror.


    "Spare your life!"


    But the guy just turned around and was caught up by the tornado. In a moment, the tornado tore up his body and turned the guy into a blood mist.


    Li Mu killed Jiang Jifeng and ouyangpeng''s uncle with one punch, stepped out directly and walked into the huge manor. The wind roared behind him, and the luxurious villa was directly turned into ruins.


    "Big Day Golden pupil!"


    The manor was too big. Li Mu didn''t bother to work. He directly urged the magic power. Two dark golden flames burst out and instantly shone on the second villa. The luxury villa built like the White House was swallowed up by the fire.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why is the villa on fire!"


    "Who, who lit the villa!"


    "Lao Tzu''s villa still has 50 million union coins in it. Hurry up and put out the fire. We must save Lao Tzu''s money!"


    Many figures escaped from the villa in a panic. Some people looked frightened, some looked dull, and others beat their chest and feet and shouted loudly.


    "What''s the matter? Who is so stupid to set fire to my son''s villa!"


    Soon, there were many people in a hurry from the other three villas. A woman with makeup on her face and jewels all over sat on a soft sedan made of gold and shouted arrogantly.


    This woman is Ouyang Peng''s biological mother. She was originally just a maid of Ouyang family. Later, she seduced Ouyang family leader while Ouyang family leader was drunk. After she conceived in October, she gave birth to Ouyang Peng. Later, her mother was sealed by Ouyang family leader with her son.


    When she was a concubine, the woman lost everything and became small. Later, ouyangpeng showed amazing martial arts talent. When she was a teenager, she was admitted to the talent class of Wuda. Later, she was a master of Taoism. She entered the inner class of Wuda, ascended the real dragon list and became one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of Wuda. Since then, the woman began to get out of control.


    Before, all the slightly bad things that the Ouyang family did to her were retaliated. Some were interrupted and expelled from the Ouyang family, and some disappeared. There were no people alive and no bodies dead.


    When the manor was built, it was originally a small residential area. In order to occupy the land, the woman ordered the Ouyang family to seize it and drive away every family without paying any compensation. A few people were determined to die and burned alive by the woman.


    Even these people couldn''t escape after they died. The woman invited some Taoist friars to catch the souls of these burned people and trapped them in the dog''s body. She let these dogs eat shit, drink urine and suffer humiliation every day. The woman wanted others to see the end of fighting against their Ouyang family.


    Ouyang family is full of evil, and the evil things done by this woman will account for one third.


    "Master, the evil star has come to the house. He has killed the steward in the front yard!" Just then, a servant ran over in panic, knelt beside the golden sedan chair and said in panic.


    "What? My brother was killed? " The woman immediately howled and kicked and howled in the golden sedan chair, revealing her ugly appearance¡° My poor brother, why did you leave so soon after you followed your sister for a few days? "


    "Master, and master Jackie Chan was also killed in the welcome building. We just got the news!" The servant swallowed his saliva and said with a frightened face.


    "What? My son was killed, too? Who, who is so brave that he dares to kill my son? You losers, go and catch the man who killed my son immediately. Who dares to kill my son, I will cramp and skin him, cut off his flesh one by one and put him to death late! "


    "You waste, don''t go quickly!"


    The woman shouted angrily and her face was angry. She directly hit the night pearl in her hand day and night on the servant''s head. She cracked the servant''s brain on the spot and died miserably on the spot.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Anyway, you have to find them later!" Li Mu strode forward and appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "Is that you? You little bastard killed my brother and son? " The woman stared at Li Mu with a vicious face. The flame in her eyes wanted to burn Li Mu to ashes. No one dared to talk to her like this for many years since her son ouyangpeng entered the inner class of Wuhan University.


    "Yu Linwei, you eat shit? Chop this little bastard into meat sauce! "


    "Yes!"


    The woman screamed bitterly, and the people of No. 60 or 70 Yulin guard and the imperial forest army rushed out immediately. With all kinds of weapons in their hands, they rushed frantically to Li Mu one by one.


    "Kill, kill this boy!"


    "The master must have a reward for killing this boy!"


    A group of people from Yulin guards and the royal guards rushed to Li Mu with murderous madness. Li Mu didn''t change his face, but showed a sneer on his face.


    "Dragon fist, tiger fist, kill!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly and punched at the same time. He directly urged his Qi to the peak. A two Zhang giant tiger and a three Zhang fierce dragon gathered and rushed out in an instant.


    The giant tiger roared and the fierce dragon attacked. In a moment, it was like a real dragon and a tiger, which rushed into the imperial guards and Yulin guards and set off crazy killing.


    Blood and howls kept ringing. People of the Yulin guard and the imperial army were directly torn to pieces by giant tigers and wild dragons. Although most of these people in the Yulin guard and the Imperial Army are prefecture level experts, they can''t resist the dragon shaped fist and tiger shaped fist at the perfect level.


    This is the difference between casual cultivation and the top martial arts university friars such as ordinary martial arts university and martial arts university. If the martial arts friars trained by the top martial arts university have only prefecture level realm, they can deal with one or two martial arts that are only the first and second grade of Xuan level, and will not be torn up in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the Yulin guards and the imperial guards were swallowed up by the dragon and tiger. Only a small number of guards with sky strength could survive and barely save their lives, but they were scared silly.


    "Waste, it''s waste. My Ouyang family spent so much money and food to support you. You can''t even touch a hair of this boy. What''s the use of my Ouyang family?"


    The woman''s eyes widened. She could hardly wait to devour those Yulin guards and the imperial guards alive. When these guys bully the weak and young, they are invincible one by one. How can they meet the more powerful enemy? It''s useless. It''s a waste to the place.


    "Sun worship, Chu worship, Xu worship? Come and kill the boy! "


    The woman patted the golden soft sedan and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, what about the three? Hurry up and protect my sister. This bitch boy dares to kill my brother and maim my nephew. It''s an unforgivable crime. He must be broken into pieces! "


    Wang Dajun hid behind the golden soft sedan chair and shouted, this guy is ouyangpeng''s other uncle. This guy used to be just a dung picker. Relying on the relationship between his sister and nephew, he now looks like a dog and thinks he is a man. He opens his mouth and closes his mouth. He is a Dalit. He has forgotten what he is.


    "Don''t worry, master, we''ve come!"


    At this time, three figures came flying directly in the air. One of the three people was a young man with white beard and white face, who looked less than 30 years old. The other two were an old man and a middle school. The middle-aged man had a dark face and a sneer. The old man was wearing Tang clothes, carrying his hands and a heavy bibcock around him.


    These three people are the offerings of Ouyang Peng, who spent a lot of money in this room. Although Ouyang Peng is the leader of wansha alliance, he knows the size of wansha alliance, and there are many disciples of Wudu''s inner class in wansha alliance, all of whom are masters.


    However, the students in the inner class of Wuhan University have their studies and tasks. It is impossible to leave Wuhan University for a long time to protect Ouyang Peng''s relatives. Therefore, Ouyang Peng and his family will find another way to spend a lot of money to attract the strong masters as their offerings. These offerings are not even commanded by the master of Ouyang family. They are all private troops in their room.


    Ouyangpeng and his family originally had four offerings in this room, but Li Mu had killed one Jiang offering before, so there were only three offerings left.


    As soon as the three offerings appeared, they immediately surrounded Li Mu and oppressed him with great momentum. These are the three masters.

 Chapter 290

    "Boy, you''ll catch it quickly. Maybe there''s still a way to live!"


    Sun Dacheng roared and stared at Li Mu majestically. Sun Dacheng is sun''s sacrifice. The name of Wuda genius class is really frightening. If ordinary people encounter it, they may be scared.


    But although they are masters, they are not graduated from a regular first-class Wudao University, but their strength can not be underestimated. Even if the boy is talented enough and has the strength to fight beyond the level, there are three of them. Aren''t they the opponent of the boy?


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    When Li Mu disagreed with him, he started boldly and directly punched sun Dacheng, regardless of their grandmaster identity.


    "You are so brave!"


    Chu Xing''s eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction. A fierce kick at his feet immediately looked like a rabbit kicking an eagle and rushed at Li Mu. At the same time, he waved his fists like ox horns and hit Li Mu hard on the chest.


    "Cow fist!"


    Chu Xianfeng is quite dissatisfied with Li Mu now, because Li Mu, a young man, dares not respect them. They are three great masters. Although they are only one master, less than two masters, and they are still from casual cultivation, the master is a master. A boy who has not arrived at the master''s territory does not kneel down to beg for mercy when he sees them, which is the greatest disrespect for them.


    The reason why Chu Xingtian came to offer sacrifices to Ouyang family was that he liked the power of Ouyang family and wanted to hold Ouyang Peng''s thigh.


    Ouyang Peng is now a master''s third grade strength and is impacting the realm of a great master. Once he joins the great master and becomes a student of the true preaching class, his status will soar again in an instant. All kinds of rare miracles, rare treasures, powerful weapons and secret martial arts will be open to him.


    At that time, if you hold his thigh, even if only a little baby is exposed from his fingers, it will be enough for them to flow oil all over their mouths. Chu Xingtian''s hands once again added a little strength and worked harder.


    "Take my staff to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    Xu Longxiang, the third largest worshiper, gave a cold hum, grabbed the black iron faucet and turned hard to hit Li Mu. The air of the faucet made a "whine" sound, with a terrible force.


    Xu Longxiang was born with divine power. He practiced the combination of yin and Yang and the staff to subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger. The old man is very good at I color and likes to collect Yin and replenish Yang. He was wanted for committing more than ten evil things before the great change of heaven and earth. If he hadn''t happened to meet the great change of heaven and earth and the inherent order had been broken, he would have been shot.


    How could it be like now? Taking the opportunity of the great change of heaven and earth, he became a martial arts master and became a sacrifice of the Ouyang family. It''s not happy to sing every night, but today, he''s happy to the end.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s fist strength suddenly collided with sun Dacheng''s fist strength. The strong fist strength burst out, and the terrible explosion was like a dull thunder. In ouyangpeng''s manor, some timid servants and slaves were directly frightened into two wars. Their pants I crotch was wet, and they sat down on the ground.


    "Master, are you also a master?"


    Sun Dacheng looked shocked. He knew Li Mu''s strength just by punching him right. In front of him, the boy was a real master.


    The master of Wu university must not despise these scattered practices.


    "Whether he is a master or not, kill him!"


    Chu Xingtian roared angrily, and his fist was like an ox horn, hard against Li Mu''s chest.


    "Dong Dong!"


    The two sounds were like the sound of metal collision. Chu Xingtian''s fists hit Li Mu''s chest hard. The ground under Li Mu''s feet was broken. The tiger devil didn''t die and poured most of his fist power into the ground. Li Mu just felt stuffy in his chest and didn''t get hurt at all.


    "Is that all you have?" Li Mu smiled grimly, stared at Chu Xingtian, raised his hand and hit him. Li Mu hit him with a fist, which was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber, hitting Chu Xingtian''s heart.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Xingtian didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was so terrible that he could take his ox fist without damage. In a hurry, he raised his hand to protect his head. The next moment, Li Mu''s fist hit him hard.


    Chu Xingtian''s protective Qi was instantly exploded by Li Mu''s fist. Then Li Mu''s fist hit Chu Xingtian''s arms, directly broke Chu Xingtian''s arm and flew him out.


    One of the three great offerings of the Ouyang family was hit hard in an instant.


    When Li Mu kicked at his feet, he immediately wanted to use the Dragon walking step to catch up. However, as soon as he kicked and was about to catch up, Xu Longxiang''s leading turn had been smashed. Li Mu''s cold light flashed in his eyes, his backhand punched out and hit the leading turn in the middle.


    Xu Longxiang claimed that he was born with divine power. He pulled up the willow and raised the tripod with all his strength. In addition, he practiced the divine skill of Yin-Yang I combination internally and the staff method of subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger externally. His skill was unfathomable. The boy dared to greet his staff with bare hands. This guy would surely end up with a broken arm.


    But when the fists and sticks hit each other, a cold breath and terrible force immediately came from the Longtou turn. Xu Longxiang flew out directly and retreated more than ten steps. His body crashed into the evil servants of the Ouyang family and turned the flesh and bones of more than a dozen people into blood and mud before he stopped.


    "When!"


    As soon as Xu Longxiang stopped, he hurriedly threw away the bibcock crutch in his hand. His whole body trembled and a white frost spread all over his body. Even if it was muggy now, he still felt like he had just been fished out of an ice warehouse, especially the hands holding the bibcock crutch. If his bibcock crutch had not been lost quickly, his arms would have been frozen and necrotic now.


    "You, what evil skill do you practice?" Xu Longxiang looked at Li Mu in surprise and anger and shouted unbelievably.


    "Grandpa Xu, your dragon head turn!"


    An evil servant couldn''t see the situation clearly. He just thought that the Ouyang family was domineering and invincible. He could never be killed by a boy who didn''t know where to come from. He took the opportunity I to curry favor with Xu Longxiang and quickly stretched out his hand to lift the faucet on the ground to Xu Longxiang.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the evil servant reached out and grabbed the bibcock, he immediately gave a sad scream. A white breath spread on him in an instant. His body was frozen in the twinkling of an eye and directly frozen into an ice sculpture.


    "Fool!"


    Xu Longxiang kicked the evil servant hard. The body of the evil servant fell to the ground and directly fell into hard pieces of meat.


    Then Xu Longxiang moved his Qi to his arms and protected his hands with Qi. Then he reached out and picked up the bibcock crank again. However, even through the Qi on his hands, Xu Longxiang still felt that the bibcock crank was bitter cold.


    "The weapon of heaven class II is really powerful!"


    Li Mu nodded with satisfaction. The ice I fire fist has not been fully urged by him. It''s really good. In addition, the tiger devil immortal body is best at resisting face weapons. The effect of weapon damage transfer is not so good. With this pair of ice I fire gloves, it can make up for this weakness.


    After all, the outbreak of weapon damage caused by surface killing is slightly slower, while point killing, such as sword stabbing, gun stabbing, sword tip and gun tip, will erupt in an instant. Although the tiger devil immortal body is powerful, it is difficult to transfer all the damage in an instant. Ice I fire boxers are invulnerable to knives and guns, and magic weapons are difficult to hurt. It can just make up for this small weakness of the tiger devil immortal body.


    "The boy is powerful, and he has horizontal martial arts skills. We must be careful. The three of US attack together, first swim away and find the weakness of his hard skills to protect his body, and then try our best to kill him with one blow!"


    Sun Dacheng shouted.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you?" With a sneer, Li Mu directly shot again and rushed at the injured Chu Xingtian. This guy has been injured. It''s easiest to kill him first.


    "Come on, go and get weapons from the arsenal. I must kill this bastard today to avenge my brother and son!" The woman sitting on the golden soft sedan slapped the soft sedan and shouted.


    "Yes, master!"


    A group of evil servants and domestic slaves hurried to the manor. The Ouyang family had already built an arsenal in the manor, which was full of all kinds of weapons.


    There are pistols and assault rifles to deal with ordinary people, as well as bows, arrows and broken Gang crossbows to deal with monster masters. These weapons are piled up in the basement of ouyangpeng''s manor.


    Soon the heavily armed domestic slaves took their weapons and hurried back.


    "Dragon fist, tiger fist!"


    "The wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu directly opened his bow from left to right and urged the ice I fire fist set. The dragon shaped fist blasted at Sun Dacheng and the tiger shaped fist blasted at Xu Longxiang. Then he punched again. The fiercest fist directly blasted at Chu Xingtian.


    One huge tiger shaped gas filled with ice and fog pounced on Sun Dacheng fiercely, and the other ferocious dragon shaped gas with burning flame pounced on Xu Longxiang fiercely. Sun Dacheng and Xu Longxiang roared and dared not neglect. They both shot at these two terrible dragon and tiger gas.


    Although dragon shaped fist and tiger shaped fist are only the first and second grade martial arts of Xuan level, and the martial arts grade is not high, with the blessing of heaven level second-class weapons, the power of these two boxing methods soared in an instant.


    "Ah, the ox carries the mountain!"


    Chu Xingtian was alone in the face of Li Mu''s attack, but also in the face of the attack of nine grade martial arts at the prefecture level. Even if this fist was not reinforced with the power of ice I fire fist, its terrible power still made Chu Xingtian tremble.


    Chu Xingtian roared angrily and tried his best to arouse his Qi. He directly used the unique skill of Niu fist.


    A huge Don Quixote came from Chu Tian Tian. The huge bullish strength appeared on the ground, and crushed the ground. Then it turned down the bull''s head and was like a Tang Dynasty, who was rushing to the windmill giant, to launch a charge against the black giant tornado.


    "Bang!"


    The huge ox spirit fiercely hit the dark tornado. The dark tornado turned into a storm in this moment. Then the limbs of the huge ox left the ground and were directly lifted up by the dark tornado, and instantly swallowed into the tornado and smashed.


    "Ah!"


    Chu Xingtian uttered a desperate cry and was swallowed up by the dark tornado in the twinkling of an eye. A blood mist appeared in the dark tornado, just like a tomato was broken in the mixer. Then the tornado slowly dissipated and disappeared.


    Chu Xingtian''s bones, which were directly blasted by the wind and cloud, did not exist, and even the fragments of fast bones did not appear.


    "Damn little bastard!"


    Sun Dacheng and Xu Longxiang had just tried their best to break up the spirit of dragon and tiger, when they saw that Chu Xing turned into a blood mist. Sun Dacheng was surprised and angry, and screamed bitterly.


    The strength of this Wuda boy is so terrible that he killed one of them in the face of their three masters. This strength can never be owned by an ordinary Wuda genius class student. He has the realm of a master and far more combat power than an ordinary master, but he didn''t enter the inner class. This is hiding his strength.


    Hide your strength and accumulate your strength. When you have enough strength, one will step into the inner door class and climb the real dragon list. This boy must be paying attention to this.


    Sun Dacheng and Xu Longxiang vaguely felt that perhaps ouyangpeng''s status and strength were no longer solid. If they were not careful, he might really be pulled down by the boy in front of him and killed directly.


    "Next, it''s your two!"


    Li Mu killed Chu Xingtian with one punch. His icy eyes fell on Sun Dacheng and Xu Longxiang. He didn''t stop. He was powerful and rushed directly at Sun Dacheng and Xu Longxiang.


    Sun Dacheng and Xu Longxiang were cold in their hearts, and their hands and feet were cold.

 Chapter 291

    "Little bastard, you think I''m really afraid of you. Xu Xianfeng, now is not the time to hide. If you have any means, take it out as soon as possible and suppress this son! "


    Sun Dacheng''s face was ugly, and Li Xiao shouted.


    "Damn boy, it''s all your own death. Don''t blame me for being cruel when you go to hell!" Xu Longxiang shouted, "my name is Xu Longxiang. Do you know why? Because I have the power of dragons and elephants! "


    "The Dragon elephant protects the body and is invincible vertically and horizontally!"


    Xu Longxiang roared. His Qi broke out and condensed directly in the air into two virtual shadows of a dragon and an elephant. The two shadows looked magnificent and extraordinary.


    "The Dragon elephant is invincible. Kill me!"


    The roar of the Dragon chanting elephant shocked the world. Xu Longxiang waved the dragon head crutch in his hand. The virtual shadow of the Dragon elephant threw into the dragon head crutch, as if it had blessed the dragon head crutch with the power of opening mountains and cracking stones, and smashed Li Mu.


    "I''d like to learn the power of the dragon and elephant!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly reached out to the faucet and grabbed it without fear. In terms of power, he had never been afraid of anyone.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The dragon head crutch tore the air and roared at Li Mu. Seeing that the dark dragon head crutch was about to hit Li Mu, Xu Longxiang suddenly showed a proud smile on his face.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Xu Longxiang smiled. Just as the dragon head turn was about to hit Li Mu, and the dragon mouth of the dragon head above the dragon head turn was aimed at Li Mu, he twisted the end of the dragon head turn fiercely, and the sound of a mechanism sounded instantly.


    "Dragnet soldiers!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dragon''s mouth was wide open, and a handful of fine ox hair needles shot out in an instant. There were 999 dense dark poisonous needles.


    Xu Longxiang''s power of the Dragon elephant is simply false. The power of the Dragon elephant is extremely great. The purpose is only to attract the enemy''s attention. His real killing move is actually the mechanism concealed weapon inside the longtouguai, the dragnet.


    It is said that the Tianluo and earth net soldier was once the first concealed weapon of the Tang clan. Later, Liu Bowen cut the dragon vein in the early Ming Dynasty, resulting in the loss of the last aura of China. The generation of the secret of Zhenwu is not as good as the generation. The Tang clan also suffered a great disaster and almost destroyed. Many methods of making concealed weapons have been lost, but the Tianluo and earth net soldier has been handed down.


    There are 999 FINE ox hair needles in the dragnet soldiers. Once the concealed weapon is activated, these fine ox hair needles will be fired within half a breath. These fine ox hair needles are designed to break the strength of protecting the body and practice hard skills horizontally. Once these fine ox hair needles are shot into the human body, they will flow along the blood vessels. The blood vessels keep flowing. They are extremely vicious.


    The hidden weapon of Xu Longxiang''s snare is specially poisoned. Even if the great master is calculated at this distance, he may be killed, let alone the boy in front of him.


    Xu Longxiang is full of confidence. The boy can''t escape the snare soldiers at such a close distance. As long as dozens of ox hair fine needles can enter his body, even the immortal Luo can''t save him.


    "You are a sinister villain!"


    But Li Mu''s face didn''t look surprised. Instead, he showed a sneer. At the moment when the dense black ox hair needle was about to shoot on him, a virtual shadow of a golden giant clock suddenly appeared on the surface of Li Mu''s body.


    When the ox hair fine needle shoots on the golden giant clock, it is blocked instantly. This special ox hair fine needle can break the strength of body protection Qi and the hard skills of body protection, but it can''t break the magic weapon of body protection.


    "What? You are, you are both Taoist and martial arts! "


    Xu Longxiang''s eyes were bulging. He clearly didn''t see Li Mu using a one-time magic weapon. It''s not a one-time magic weapon. Then the giant clock is the real magic weapon. This boy is a master at a young age. How can he still practice Taoism and martial arts?


    "It''s a pity that you know too late now. Let me take you on the road!"


    Li Mu smiled grimly and stepped on it fiercely. In an instant, he was like a tiger down the mountain and rushed hard at Xu Longxiang. Jinzhong protected his body and was invincible.


    "Spare my life, Grandpa. I won''t dare again. I''m just a sacrifice of the Ouyang family. They paid for it. It has nothing to do with the people of the Ouyang family. Grandpa spare my life and I''ll leave here right away!"


    Xu Longxiang''s excrement and urine flowed together and cried in horror.


    The woman sitting on the golden soft sedan was so angry when she heard this. The damn fool was invited by the Ouyang family. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the waste was scared by a little bastard and tried to get rid of their relationship with the Ouyang family. It was damned.


    "The Ouyang family is notorious in Jiangcheng. You know the reputation of the Ouyang family and come to offer sacrifices to them. That is to make trouble for the tiger. The Ouyang family is a group of scum, and you are not a white lotus. Die with them!"


    Li Mu''s violent fist directly hit Xu Longxiang, and his strength burst out. Xu Longxiang''s body was split and died on the spot.


    The four great offerings of Ouyang family, old man Jiang, Chu Xingtian, Xu Longxiang, died.


    "You''re the only one left!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and looked directly at the last sun Dacheng. The frightened souls of sun Dacheng took risks. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    If he had a little heart to fight before, he could see Xu Longxiang''s tragic death. He no longer had the courage to fight hard. Now sun Dacheng just wants to escape. The farther he runs, the better.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Li Mu sneered and did not hesitate to urge the magic power again.


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    When the supernatural power was launched, a huge shadow of the ape king suddenly appeared. The ten foot high shadow of the ape King stepped out one step and appeared behind Sun Dacheng in an instant. The plush huge palm grabbed sun Dacheng.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    "Boom!"


    The phantom of the ape King directly grabbed sun Dacheng, then raised his body high and smashed it to the ground. In the blink of an eye, a deep pit appeared on the ground. Sun Dacheng''s body lay at the bottom of the pit. His whole body had become a pool of rotten meat. This guy stared wide and showed an unbelievable expression.


    As if to die, I don''t understand why their three great masters are not the opponent of the boy.


    The shadow of the ape King directly killed sun Dacheng, and also frightened the evil servants and slaves in ouyangpeng manor. These evil servants and slaves were weak one by one. If the Ouyang family were not too harsh, the slaves who dared to make mistakes and escape were killed and made them dare not escape.


    In addition, they have done too many evil things with the Ouyang family, and they are afraid that they will be retaliated if they escape, otherwise they would have escaped long ago.


    "What are you fools doing? Shoot, shoot me, shoot the little bastard!"


    The woman jumped up directly from the golden soft sedan chair and shouted angrily. Seeing that the three offerings were killed by Li Mu, another old man Jiang didn''t appear, the middle-aged woman with heavy makeup was also flustered.


    "Yes, shoot, shoot, you bastards, lift the bow and arrow, load the strong crossbow and kill the boy!" Hiding behind the woman''s golden sedan chair, another uncle of Ouyang Peng hissed and shouted.


    "If anyone shoots this boy dead, I will reward him ten thousand liang of gold and teach him a martial art!"


    "Ten thousand liang of gold, a martial art?"


    "Kill, kill this boy. As long as you kill this boy, you will have glory, wealth and martial arts skills!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The eyes of these evil servants and slaves lit up one by one, and their faces showed ferocious expressions. They opened bows and arrows, and others loaded bows and crossbows and shot at Li Mu one by one.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    These evil servants and slaves of the Ouyang family all use strong and hard crossbows, and some even hold Zhuge liancrossbows, which can shoot twelve crossbows continuously.


    These strong attack crossbows are all broken Gang crossbows and broken Gang arrows. I don''t know where the Ouyang family got so many bows and arrows, colluded with monsters, or smuggled them back through some channels. Even the military doesn''t have so many broken Gang crossbows and broken Gang arrows.


    "You are well prepared. Indeed, you do too much evil. You are worried about being retaliated every day!"


    "Unfortunately, these are useless. Damn people will die. Today is your time of death!"


    "Big Day Golden pupil!"


    Li Mu sneered and directly wanted to urge Da RI Jintong again. However, at this time, he felt a sudden pain in his eyes. Da RI Jintong was powerful and more powerful than burning Jintong. Li Mu''s strengthened body could not be urged frequently in a short time, that is, too many times in a day.


    "Ha ha, the boy''s magic power is useless. Take the opportunity to kill him!"


    The evil servants and slaves of the Ouyang family brightened their eyes and were overjoyed. They quickly opened their bows and arrows, and the bows and crossbows shot in unison. The dense rain of arrows shrouded Li Mu directly.


    Li Mu sneered and didn''t panic. He directly urged zhenhun clock to protect his body. It was zhenhun clock that blocked Xu Longxiang''s hidden weapon.


    The dense rain of arrows jingled on the zhenhun clock. The light on the zhenhun clock was slightly dim. There were too many hard crossbows. The defense of the zhenhun clock was limited. If they were allowed to shoot like this all the time, it might break the zhenhun clock sooner or later, but Li Mu was unmoved. He took out Ruyi gold gourd from the storage bag and opened the gourd cover.


    "You can''t use the Big Day Golden pupil to send you on the road. It''s the same with this Ruyi into the gourd!"


    "Die!"


    Li Mu urged Ruyi golden gourd, and a golden flame immediately ejected from Ruyi golden gourd. The golden flame melted the arrow rain and swept these evil servants and slaves. In an instant, bursts of sad screams sounded, and the bodies of evil servants and slaves were ignited and burned. These guys struggled in the flame and were finally burned to ashes.


    The golden flame melted their bodies and burned their sins. All sins and evils dissipated in the golden flame.


    What Li Mu released from Ruyi golden gourd was just an ordinary divine fire. There were three flames in Ruyi golden gourd, one Nanming Lihuo and two ordinary divine fires. Now one ordinary divine fire is used, and there are only one Nanming Lihuo and one ordinary divine fire left in the golden gourd.


    "Hey, you two are not dead!"


    When the flame dissipated, there was only ruins in the middle of Ouyang family''s manor, but the woman sitting on the golden soft sedan and the uncle who hid behind him, Nangong Peng''s remaining uncle, were not dead.


    The person carrying the sedan chair had been burned to ashes. The woman fell from the golden soft sedan chair and lay on the ground trembling like a frightened sow. Half of the golden soft sedan chair had melted, but a water wave lit up around the woman. The water wave isolated the flame and protected her and ouyangpeng''s uncle.


    "Unexpectedly, Ouyang Peng has filial piety and left you a magic weapon to protect yourself!" Li Mu sneered and said sarcastically.


    If Ouyang Peng really had filial piety, he might have come here desperately now. A body protection magic weapon is just for comfort. If someone can kill the four offerings of Ouyang family and beat those evil servants and slaves to die on the spot, a body protection magic weapon is useless.


    "Young man, what do you want? Our Ouyang family has Jinshan and Yinshan. As long as you spare our lives, we will let bygones be bygones and won''t let peng''er retaliate against you. I''ll give you whatever you want! "


    Ouyangpeng''s remaining uncle was scared to pee his pants, but in order to live, he still wanted to promise benefits and find a way to live.


    "Hehe, don''t let Ouyang Peng retaliate against me? If I''m afraid of Ouyang Peng''s revenge, I won''t come today. Jinshan and Yinshan should keep it for you to buy coffins. People like you do many evils. It''s unfair to live one more minute! "


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    "Damn bastard, I tell you, my son Ouyang Peng is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class of Wuda. Now he is the third grade of a great master and may step into the realm of a great master at any time. He is just a little master. He dares to do this to us. Let Peng know that he will surely break you into pieces!"


    "If you let us go now, I can make your death easier. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what can''t survive or die!"


    "Did you see those wild dogs that offended my Ouyang family? After they died, their souls were trapped in the dog. They ate shit and drank urine every day. They wanted to die and escape. If you dare to touch my mother again, that''s your end!"


    The woman recovered, and she didn''t know where her courage and self-confidence came from. She screamed loudly.

 Chapter 292

    "Little bastard, you ruined peng''er''s manor today and killed the people of my Ouyang family. This is a great crime. When peng''er knows that he will kill your whole family, destroy your whole family and tear you to pieces, you can make up for a little sin by stopping now. Little bastard, you''d better quit now and run away quickly!"


    Ouyangpeng''s uncle also straightened his chest and shouted fiercely.


    "No, little bastard, you immediately break your hands and feet, kneel down and kowtow to me to reduce your sin, otherwise I will retaliate against you in the most cruel way, as well as your relatives and friends, so that you regret coming to this world!"


    The ugly woman screamed wildly, with a crazy smile on her face, as if she had imagined that Ouyang Peng would come back and kill Li Mu.


    "You two are so pathetic. When you get to this job, you think the name of Ouyang family and Ouyang Peng are omnipotent. In that case, go to hell with your fantasies!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He slapped Ruyi golden gourd fiercely. Ruyi golden gourd sprayed divine fire directly at the vicious men and women. The water wave appeared again to block the divine fire, but this time, the divine fire concentrated its power and quickly boiled the water wave. Then it was evaporated and pierced and burned directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden flame fell on the two evil men and women.


    "Ah, how dare you! It hurts me, ah!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life, grandpa!"


    The men and women were ugly in the golden flame, and finally got rid of their ridiculous fantasies and begged for mercy. But if they knew they were wrong, they would change their evil ways and return to justice, which would be unfair to those who died miserably because of them.


    There is reincarnation in the way of heaven. Who does the heaven spare? In the twinkling of an eye, this pair of evil men and women will be burned by the golden fire.


    "If you''re trapped in a dog, it''s better for a pig and a dog. There''s no peace after death. I''ll give you a ride!"


    Soon, those skinny dogs tied to the corner of the manor were swallowed up by the fire. Some dogs shed tears and knelt on the ground to kowtow and thank them.


    Ten minutes later, Li Mu ransacked the secret room treasure house in the manor, and then lit the whole manor. Ouyangpeng''s manor burned and lit up half the sky.


    "That''s, that''s the direction of Ouyang family manor. Come on, put out the fire!" Soon, people living around the manor saw the fire, and someone hurriedly wanted to help put out the fire.


    "You''re crazy. There''s no fire. Sleep your sleep!" The woman next to him grabbed his ear and immediately closed the doors and windows. It seemed that she didn''t see the flame that reflected half of the sky.


    "Hahaha, the people of Ouyang family must have met strong people, otherwise someone will escape from such a big fire. Sure enough, the villain has his own mill. I''m happy today. I''ve been hiding that wine for ten years and I can''t bear to drink it today!"


    "Retribution, it''s retribution. Ouyangpeng''s family has done many evil deeds, and finally got retribution!"


    When people living nearby saw the fire, no one called the Security Bureau to put out the fire. Instead, they felt very relieved and closed the door to sleep.


    Early the next morning, although the people living nearby did not dare to put on lanterns and lanterns and set off firecrackers to celebrate, they were jubilant one by one, as if they had encountered something great.


    "It''s a general to destroy ouyangpeng''s manor and kill ouyangpeng''s family. I want to see if ouyangpeng can continue to sit on the Diaoyutai, close the door and impact the great master''s realm!"


    After Li Mu destroyed ouyangpeng''s room, he not only didn''t escape, but directly returned to Wuda.


    Wuda forbids fratricide in school, which is relatively safe. After all, although ouyangpeng is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class, he also has true disciples and top ten true students. The school will not condone his lawlessness. If he can become a true disciple, maybe he will kill another genius, Wuda will open one eye, close one eye and punish three drinks at most.


    You can''t be a great master of preaching and join the true preaching class to prove that you are indeed the Pearl on the crown and a real genius. I''m afraid Wuda won''t connive at his lawlessness.


    On the contrary, if you meet him outside, the people of wanshameng and ouyangpeng will definitely kill him without hesitation. It is only safe in the school, and the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    Li Mu is still short of time, but he has a chance. Otherwise, even if he can''t hunt and kill handsome monsters in a short time and continue to strengthen his body, as long as he can practice the perfect martial arts from Dacheng to perfection, even if Ouyang Peng proves the great master at that time, it''s hard to say who will win.


    When Li Mu returned to Wuhan University the next day, there was constant gossip in the school. It was stormy all over the city. After all, Ouyang family was one of the five families in Jiangcheng. The destruction of a room this time was tantamount to being severely beaten in the face, not to mention that Ouyang Peng''s family died this time. Ouyang Peng is now one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door, which is the most popular time, The students in the school naturally pay attention to it.


    "Brother Li Xuedi, I finally found you. The president is waiting for you in the Qilin building. This time you are in great trouble. The president has scattered the people of the Jingwu society to look for you. Once you are found, he will let you go to the Qilin building to discuss how to solve this matter!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, a senior level of Jingwu society immediately brightened his eyes and quickly greeted him and said.


    "Lead the way!"


    Li Mu nodded. Not surprisingly, what he did last night was to declare war on ouyangpeng directly. He was good only when he was not nervous about the current strength of Jingwu club.


    This is also an opportunity to verify whether the Jingwu club is consistent in appearance and in deed. It really regards ouyangpeng and wansha alliance as enemies of the sea of blood and cannot be reconciled.


    Qilin building is the headquarters of the Jingwu society. Although the high-level of the Jingwu society can freely enter and exit Luofeng mountain and there are teachers on Luofeng mountain, because no one in the Jingwu society can climb the real dragon list and become one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door, it is naturally impossible to occupy a mountain top of Luofeng mountain as the headquarters.


    If you want to occupy a hilltop in Luofeng mountain and become one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door, it is only at the beginning. You must be the top three of the top ten heavenly kings before you can really apply to the school for a hilltop as the headquarters.


    Jingwu club is still far away.


    At the same time, in the Tianjiao peak of Luofeng mountain, the tables and chairs in the luxury villa are scattered, and a group of beautiful women in gauze are shivering in the corner. King Kong Luo Kun is losing his temper.


    "Damn little bastard, he dared to kill brother Peng''s family and destroy brother Peng''s manor. He really ate bear heart and leopard courage and didn''t know whether to live or die!" Luo Kun said fiercely, "no, this matter must be reported to brother Peng immediately, let brother Peng know, and see how he arranges to kill the boy!"


    "However, the vice president, the president is now at a critical juncture of closure. What if he is disturbed rashly and affects his closure?" Another senior of wansha alliance hesitated.


    "What you said is reasonable, but it''s too big. What if you don''t report it as soon as possible and blame us when brother Peng leaves the customs?" Luo Kun calmed down and said in embarrassment.


    If there were no special circumstances, friar Wu must have put martial arts first and martial arts is fundamental, but this matter is different. After all, it is the hatred of destroying the family. Luo Kun doesn''t know what ouyangpeng would think. If he thinks his family is more important, Luo Kun''s failure to report must be a big mistake. Unless ouyangpeng thinks martial arts is more important, he won''t be punished if he doesn''t report.


    "Vice president, a letter from the red I pink Pavilion!" At this time, another senior level of wansha alliance appeared in a hurry and said to Luo Kun.


    "Red I pink pavilion? Is it a letter from Miss Xia Yixia? " Luo Kun was surprised and quickly picked up the letter and opened it to watch.


    Hongi pink Pavilion is also one of the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University. This organization ranks 29th among the top 100 organizations, which is higher than that of Jingwu Association. Moreover, hongi pink Pavilion is full of beautiful women. If you want to join hongi pink Pavilion, you should first look at your appearance and then look at your accomplishments.


    The red I pink Pavilion brings women''s natural resources to the extreme. The female members of the red I pink Pavilion can be said to have slept all over the school. They get resources by sleeping with male students, and have unclear relations with many students of Wuhan University, even some tutors and professors.


    The red I pink Pavilion can get the 29th position in the top 100 organizations by sleeping invincibly.


    Xia Yiyi is not only one of the top ten school flowers of Wuhan University, but also one of the three leaders of the red I pink Pavilion. In those years, Ouyang Peng was not paid much attention to in the Ouyang family and did not get the top cultivation resources. It was by catching up with Xia Yiyi and becoming Xia Yiyi''s boyfriend that he got Xia Yiyi''s full support, obtained countless resources and finally became an inner disciple, Ascend the top ten Heavenly Kings.


    As for how those resources came from, Xia Yiyi knew better than ouyangpeng.


    Xia Yiyi is clever, or has mastered ouyangpeng''s black material. Therefore, even if ouyangpeng has become the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner door and is secretly nicknamed "hat king" by other heavenly kings of the inner door and ordinary disciples, he did not dare to break up with Xia Yiyi. He clearly loves Xia Yiyi.


    Nor is it true or false.


    Even Xia Yiyi has met ouyangpeng''s mother. Even Xia Yiyi''s parents and relatives have already lived in ouyangpeng''s manor. Last night, Xia Yiyi''s parents and relatives died among those evil servants and domestic slaves. In Wuhan University School, Xia Yiyi has always known herself as Mrs. Ouyang, which is well known by the inner class.


    "Vice president, what did Miss Xia say in her letter?" A senior level of wansha League asked. While asking, he criticized it in his heart. It''s a fucking age and he''s still engaged in such an artful thing as correspondence.


    Who doesn''t know that you, Xia Yiyi, can become a literary and artistic young woman by writing letters and poems? Even young women of literature and art are young women of literature and art whose hearts are like snakes and scorpions and rely on selling their bodies.


    Even in this Luofeng mountain, it is said that there are two old professors who have an unclear relationship with Xia Yiyi. Those two grandfathers are old people who are her grandfathers.


    However, the top level of wansha alliance only dared to think so in his heart, but did not dare to show it in his face.


    "Miss Xia said in her letter not to affect the president''s isolation because of this matter. Miss Xia will deal with it personally and make an appointment with the little bastard!"


    Luo Kun said.


    "About life and death? Isn''t Miss Xia afraid of being laughed at? She is a top 100 expert in the inner class. If she goes to make an appointment with a genius class, even the students who have not entered the inner class will certainly become the laughing stock of the whole school! "


    The top level of the wansha League was surprised and said.


    "Laughing stock? Do you think Miss Xia cares about these reputations? " Luo Kun''s eyes were dim and said, "we don''t care about this. Since Miss Xia said she would handle it, let her handle it!"


    "Yes, vice president!" The top level of wansha League quickly nodded and said.


    That''s right. Why does Xia Yiyi care about the reputation and other people''s comments? Who doesn''t know the reputation of the red I pink Pavilion and what the women in it are? Who doesn''t know that the women who can enter the red I pink Pavilion don''t want to be shameless. Do you still care about this comment?


    Not to mention that Xia Yiyi is also one of the three leaders of the red I pink Pavilion, which is known as the first wave of the three waves of Wuda. Ouyang Peng goes out at random. I''m afraid she can meet ten or 100 people who have been husband and wife with Xia Yiyi overnight. If she cares about her face, the sun will come out in the West.


    "But anyway, the boy must be dead. Xia Yiyi, regardless of her reputation, has real strength. If she can rank in the top 100 in the inner class, she can''t be defeated by the students of a genius class!"


    "This boy is dead!"

 Chapter 293

    Kirin Pavilion, the headquarters of Jingwu society.


    This place is close to mountains and rivers, with an elegant environment. Fresh I flowers are in full bloom in the garden. During the expansion of Wuhan University, the second generation president of Jingwu society applied for this place as the headquarters of Jingwu society. Since then, he has been using this place since he paid rent to Wuhan University every year.


    Qilin Pavilion is a small building. It''s big outside, but the building is not big. When you enter on the first floor, you can see many members of Jingwu Association meditating, practicing martial arts and discussing martial arts.


    On the second floor, there are dozens of computers, forming a huge computing group. Two people with hair and hair, like strange doctors, are busy there. They seem to be calculating something.


    "This is the science and technology group of our Jingwu society. Dr. Li and Dr. Liu are using computer calculus and big data to deduce martial arts. They think that all martial arts in the world can be unified. If enough martial arts can be gathered, they may be able to deduce a powerful martial arts, which is invincible in the world!"


    The high-level leader of the Jingwu Association said.


    Li Mu nodded and didn''t pay too much attention, because the computers in the laboratory are too weak. Even if a calculation group is composed of dozens of computers, the calculation speed is too slow. They really want to make any achievements, even if they have to find the world''s top supercomputing such as Pangu 1 or Taihu Shenguang.


    "Brother, you are too impatient. What you need most now is time. You should be patient. How can you be so impulsive!" On the third floor, Chen Xingyi said helplessly as soon as he saw Li Mu.


    Originally, Li Mu had unparalleled talent. As long as he was given enough time to go to the inner gate and attack the top ten true disciples, he would have the capital to compete with Ouyang Peng as long as he could become the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate. As long as he could become the top ten true disciples, it would be easy to kill Ouyang Peng and wansha League.


    But before Li Mu grew up, he made such a big mess, which messed up all the arrangements of the Jingwu society.


    "Our generation of martial artists act from their heart. Since they meet, there is no reason to spare those guys!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "if the president thinks this trouble is too big for Jingwu society to afford, then I will quit Jingwu society!"


    Martial friars'' talent is one thing, but their indomitable state of mind is another. There is never a lack of talent in the world, but there are no two out of ten talents who can reach the last step. Some people have talent and no chance, others have talent and no chance, but they are like flowers in a greenhouse. Once they encounter some blows, they will immediately fall down and it is difficult to continue on the road of martial arts.


    Li Mu not only has talent, but also has an indomitable heart. He wants to find Ouyang family and Ouyang Peng for revenge. If even these people who rely on Ouyang Peng''s name dare not kill and hesitate, what revenge is there to talk about? How to get revenge?


    Friar Wu acts from his heart. Once determined, he must move forward bravely. Don''t hesitate. All the people in ouyangpeng''s room should be killed. If they should be killed, they should be killed. What else should they do.


    "Li Xuedi, Ouyang Peng and Wan shameng are our great enemies in the sea of blood. As long as we can take revenge, our Jingwu club will even die in battle? How could I let you leave the Jingwu Society for fear of taking responsibility! " Chen Xing said solemnly, "I just think you''re acting too recklessly!"


    "Now the Jiangcheng Public Security Bureau has informed the school committee of this matter and asked the school committee to hand you over to them for investigation, but the school committee has refused this matter. The school will investigate this matter in person. Only when the school investigation results will it decide whether to hand you over to the public Security Bureau according to the results!"


    Wuhan University is the first Wudao University in Jiangcheng. The third group army is full of graduates of Wuhan University. In the war with monsters and beasts these years, the students of Wuhan University shed their blood. I don''t know how many died in the war, which cast the supreme position of Wuhan University in Jiangcheng.


    Students have achieved Wuda, and Wuda naturally wants to protect students. Even if hundreds of people die in a big case, the General Administration of public security can''t think of leaving people in a word.


    "Why, the school is going to hand me over after the investigation?"


    Li Mu smiled and said that the Jingwu club did not disappoint him. Although their strength was not as good as wanshameng and ouyangpeng, they were not afraid of wanshameng and ouyangpeng.


    "You don''t have to worry about the school. Ouyangpeng''s family has committed many evils and owed a lot of blood debts. Our students of Wuhan University shed their blood for Jiangcheng. What responsibility should they bear if they kill several bullies? As long as the Wuda investigation finds evidence of the evil committed by the ouyangpeng family, the school will directly inform the General Administration of public security to close the case! "


    "Even if you killed hundreds of people last night, as long as these people live up to their death, the school will protect you. The key to the problem now is not the school, but ouyangpeng. You killed ouyangpeng''s people. They will certainly not give up!"


    Chen Xing shook his head and said.


    "Senior, our alliance with Ouyang Peng never ends. Even if I don''t kill Ouyang Peng''s people, Ouyang Peng still wants to kill me. I want to see who Ouyang Peng will send to deal with me next!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Before, we and ouyangpeng of wansha alliance just didn''t completely tear the skin. In fact, we all want to frustrate each other. Now we just completely tear the skin!"


    "However, the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Wansha alliance and Ouyang Peng must want revenge now, and wansha alliance and red I pink Pavilion keep watch and help each other. Xia Yiyi, one of the three leaders of red I pink Pavilion, is Ouyang Peng''s girlfriend. Red I pink Pavilion will never sit idly by. Red I pink Pavilion ranks higher than us and is difficult to deal with!"


    "In addition, I don''t know what''s going on. I heard news recently. It is said that Tiandao alliance, the 11th largest organization in the top 100 organizations, also has a lot of opinions about you. Tiandao alliance is an old organization of Wuhan University, and its establishment time is earlier than wansha alliance. Now the leader of Tiandao alliance is the sixth murderer king of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class. Don''t kill!"


    "You must not be confused by the name of Mo Shasheng. This guy is cruel and ruthless. He will repay his kindness. He never suffers losses. It will be very troublesome to offend them!"


    Chen Xing said solemnly.


    "Don''t kill? Tiandao alliance? " Li Mu frowned and said, "I have no intersection with Tiandao alliance. Why are they dissatisfied with me?"


    "I haven''t explored this matter clearly, and I don''t know the specific reason!" Chen Xing also said with a puzzled face, "if you want to say that you have an intersection with the Tiandao alliance, according to our investigation, the only place where you have an intersection with the people of the Tiandao alliance is Zhang Wenzhuo, who was a member of the Tiandao alliance when you were executing the God slave Corps last time!"


    "Zhang Wenzhuo?" Li Mu''s eyes lit up and Mo Shasheng was dissatisfied. Is it because he killed Ma Qiang, the leader of the divine slave army, and then got the sky level weapon ice I fire fist? Mo Shasheng was dissatisfied with this?


    Tiandao alliance ranks 11th among the top 100 organizations and is close to the top 10 organizations of Wuhan University. Mo Shasheng is inevitably arrogant to take charge of such a large organization. He feels that the ice I fire fist that Li Mu got should be his. It makes sense to be dissatisfied with him.


    "It seems that Mo Shasheng and Tiandao alliance want my ice I fire fist, and only this ice I fire fist can attract his attention!" Li Mu sneered and thought in his heart.


    "Brother, tell me the truth, what have you reached now?" Chen Xing asked seriously.


    "Now I have stepped into the master''s realm!" Li Mu didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "Zong, master?" Chen Xingmeng widened his eyes, looked at Li Mu with an unimaginable face, and said in shock, "brother, you have stepped into the master''s realm in more than a month since you came to Wu university?"


    How is this possible? The cultivation speed is terrible. It''s also awesome I.


    "Now I have the master''s accomplishments. Ouyang Peng is currently in seclusion. The only other people in the Tiandao alliance are immortal King Kong Luo Kun, who ranks seventh among the top ten Heavenly Kings. I don''t pay attention to others!"


    Li Mu didn''t explain, and said calmly.


    "No, younger brother, although you have entered the master''s realm now, the students in the inner class can''t be underestimated, especially the top 100 students in the inner class, all of whom are powerful and powerful, and many of them have the strength to challenge beyond the level. Younger brother, don''t be careless!"


    Chen Xing calmed down and warned seriously.


    "Tiandao alliance doesn''t say for the time being. They haven''t come to trouble yet. At present, only wansha alliance and red I powder pavilion are threatened. No matter who they send, I''ll solve one first!"


    "One to kill one, two to kill a pair!" Li Mu said murderously.


    "Don''t be so excited, younger brother. They generally don''t dare to mess around in school. Besides, I heard that the real dragon war of Wuda will be held soon. At that time, most of the students in the inner class will participate in competing for the position of the top ten and the top ten heavenly kings of the inner gate. At that time, the experts in wansha League and red I powder Pavilion may not be able to deal with you!"


    Chen Xing said.


    "Real dragon war?" Li Mu nodded and showed a thoughtful expression on his face. If he could climb the real dragon list and get the top 10 of the real dragon list without exposing the first-class human soul and various magical powers, he would have to break his wrist with Ouyang Peng directly.


    It is also one of the top ten in the real dragon list and one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door class. The school will not be blatantly partial. At that time, the resistance to many things will be much smaller.


    However, the inner class of Wuda is full of talents. He doesn''t use the first-class human soul and many magical powers. Li Mugen was not sure to be in the top 10 of the real dragon list and become the top 10 heavenly kings of the inner door. Even the top 20 and 30 of the real dragon list are not sure. After all, his time to cultivate martial arts is too short, and it''s not so easy to get the blood of the handsome demon.


    Wu Da has a profound foundation. Chen Xing is right in saying that Wu Da is full of talents. The masters of the inner class are definitely not comparable to those of the loose cultivation masters outside.


    However, if Li Mu''s perfect martial arts can be cultivated to perfection, there will be no problem. But the perfect martial arts is the most difficult of all his martial arts. It''s not so easy to cultivate to perfection.


    "Wuda will hold the real dragon war every year to determine the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate and become the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate. The rewards and inclined resources of Wuda are beyond the imagination of ordinary inner gate disciples!"


    Chen Xing said with envy in his tone that although he is also a disciple of the inner gate class, he can''t be in the forefront of this talented inner gate class, let alone become the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate.


    "What about Zhenchuan students? Do not participate in the ranking of the real dragon list? " Li Mu asked.


    "Zhenchuan students are already real dragons. They can''t see the real dragon list at all. In addition, the real dragon list has another use, that is, the first real dragon list every year is qualified to challenge Zhenchuan students. Once the challenge is successful, they can become new Zhenchuan students!"


    "Last year, the first real dragon in our inner class was Nie RenWang. It is said that Nie RenWang may challenge Zhenchuan students this year. I don''t know whether Zhenchuan students challenged by him dare to fight!"


    Chen Xing said with emotion, "our top ten true students of Wuhan University have not changed for several years!"


    "King Nie, what a domineering name!" Li Mu said to himself.


    "Hehe, his strength is more domineering. Let''s not talk about people so far away. You can stay in Qilin Pavilion these days. When things calm down outside, we will resist the pressure of wansha alliance or red I powder Pavilion!"


    Chen Xing said.


    But at this time, a cold female voice full of anger suddenly came.


    "Chen Xing, you have a big voice. Can you carry the anger of our red I pink pavilion?"

 Chapter 294

    "Who?"


    Chen Xing''s face sank and suddenly stood up.


    At the same time, there was a loud explosion in the garden outside the Kirin Pavilion. The rocks in the garden were smashed and all kinds of strange flowers and plants were broken. The previous beauty no longer exists.


    "Come and stop. Who dares to intrude into the headquarters of our Jingwu society?"


    Soon there was another sound of hands outside. Li Mu frowned and followed Chen Xing out.


    Outside the Kirin Pavilion, there have been a group of women. These women are sexy, with long legs, thin waist and eye waves. None of them is not a beauty, and the key is that the smell of these women is not weak. The first are all masters, and the rest are mostly half step Masters and second and third grade masters.


    Those who can be admitted to Wuhan University are all gifted in martial arts. In addition, these women use their bodies for resources to charm all kinds of rich and powerful male students. They do not lack martial arts resources and practice naturally and quickly.


    "Red I pink Pavilion, Xia Yiyi?" Chen Xing''s face was ugly. He stared at the woman headed by him and said in a hate voice.


    Li Mu also looked at Xia Yiyi. Xia Yiyi has picturesque looks, exquisite face, long legs and thin waist. She is not inferior to the model. Especially, her eyes are long in autumn and she seems to be able to speak. She is indeed a great beauty. Moreover, she looks pure and looks innocent. If she doesn''t know her, who dares to believe that she is the owner of the red I pink Pavilion and one of the three waves of Wu Da?


    However, after a closer look, Li Mu found that the woman''s breath was slightly complex. It seemed that she should have practiced the skill of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin. Because she absorbed Yuan Yang from different men, she would inevitably be contaminated with the breath of different men in the long run. She looked like a fairy and was really like a prostitute. Ouyang Peng''s hat was really strong.


    Women really can''t just look at their appearance, but Li Mu is more curious. Before ouyangpeng gained power, he may have to hold his nose to recognize the hat, but now he is in the middle of the inner class. It''s easier to change a girlfriend than eat and drink water. Why should he be with Xia Yiyi.


    Is he interested in this aspect, or is Xia Yiyi holding something and afraid to break up? Li Mu''s eyes showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Damn bastard, you kill my parents and kill brother Peng''s family. I want your life!"


    As soon as Xia Yiyi saw Li Mu, she was furious. Her eyes were red. Without hesitation, she punched Li Mu hard.


    "Boom!"


    A supreme fist Gang roared and blasted at Li Mu. The fist gang was cold and decaying. The strong fist Gang hit the air, and the whole garden seemed to blow a strong wind.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he was about to make a move. What are the school rules of Wuhan University? He would not stand on the side of people who can''t fight back.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Chen Xing''s figure flashed and directly blocked Li Mu''s body. With the same punch, he blasted against the gang.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible noise suddenly sounded. Chen Xing groaned and stopped after seven or eight steps. Li Mu''s eyes flashed. This woman''s strength is really not weak. Even Chen Xing is not her opponent.


    "Chen Xing, will you try to stop me?" Xia Yiyi stared at Chen Xing. The cold voice sounded like from Jiuyou hell. It made people cold and tense.


    "Xia Yiyi, don''t forget that we in Wuhan University prohibit fratricide. If the people in your red I pink Pavilion withdraw immediately, I''ll let bygones be bygones and don''t report to the school!"


    Chen Xingping''s re boiling Qi and blood shouted.


    "Chen Xing, since I dare to come to hongi pink Pavilion today, I don''t worry about school rules. Even if I kill this little bastard today, it''s a big deal to hand over a few disciples of hongi pink pavilion to be punished and turn in a large amount of cultivation materials, the school will turn a blind eye. What''s it worth killing a student of a gifted class in the district?"


    Xia Yiyi said viciously.


    However, although she said so, she did not continue to do it, because Li Mu was a student of the Kungfu class and the teacher was Zuo Xinghan, who was a bully of Wuda boxing. Zuo Xinghan was jealous of evil and was as hot as fire. Once she knew that his students were killed in the school, she would certainly not let go of the people in the red I powder Pavilion.


    Although the red I pink pavilion has a backer, it still can''t catch a senior professor in the school. If it''s bad, maybe Xia Yiyi will be abandoned and expelled from Wuda.


    Xia Yiyi has a heart of snake and scorpion and a deep mind. In fact, she came today for another purpose, mainly to put pressure on Li Mu and let Li Mu play the life and death challenge with her. Once she gets on the life and death challenge, she will only divide life and death. She wants to kill Li Mu fairly before Li Mu grows up.


    At that time, even Zuo Xinghan has nothing to say. When he is in the life and death challenge, life and death have a destiny. Even the president of Wuhan University can''t disobey him.


    "Xia Yiyi, don''t be too rampant. Li Mu is a member of our Jingwu society. If you want to move him, pass our Jingwu society first!" Chen Xing''s face sank and shouted.


    "Yes, pass our Jingwu meeting first!" The members of the elite Martial Arts Association stared angrily at the members of the red I powder Pavilion and wanted to fight immediately.


    The red I pink pavilion has a very poor reputation in Wuhan University. In addition, when they meet those very beautiful female martial arts practitioners, they always try their best to attract them to join the club. Many pure beauties can''t stand the temptation and are finally attracted by the red I pink Pavilion. Many of these beauties are the goddesses of some students of Wuhan University. The goddesses were originally unattainable. Finally, they found that they can be romantic overnight with money, Spend a good night together, thousands of people ride on thousands of pillows.


    How many students are disillusioned and have hated the red I pink pavilion to their bones.


    "Hum, what elite martial arts club never patronizes our business. It''s hateful. Sisters, we''ll kill them together today!"


    "Yes, kill them. These guys of the elite Martial Arts Association often ruin our business. It''s hateful to persuade people to practice hard and not close to women!"


    "These guys look annoying. Kill them quickly!"


    The women in the red I pink Pavilion clamored one by one to fight. Their number was more than that of the members of the Jingwu society, and their level was higher than that of the members of the Jingwu society. Even if the breath was mixed and affected the combat effectiveness, I was afraid that once they started, they would be killed and injured seriously today.


    "Xia Yiyi, how dare you do it? Today, once the casualties are heavy, it is a big event that will disturb the president and vice president of the school. Not to mention you, even Ouyang Peng can''t carry it! "


    Chen Xing''s face was ugly and shouted.


    He was really worried that Xia Yiyi would lose her mind and lead the people of the red I pink pavilion to attack the Jingwu society. Once a war broke out, not only would there be a large number of casualties, but also the school would definitely severely punish both sides afterwards.


    "Lord, don''t be impulsive. There''s no need to disturb the top of the school!" At this time, a member of the red I pink Pavilion behind Xia Yiyi said, "the little bastard Li Mu has a deep blood feud with you. You can''t avoid revenge, but there''s no need to kill other people of the Jingwu society and make things too big. If the little bastard has the courage, you''ll fight with him for life and death!"


    "No!"


    Chen Xing''s face changed when he heard this. He immediately blurted out loud opposition. He immediately understood that this must be Xia Yiyi''s plot.


    Xia Yiyi led the troops of the red I pink pavilion to press the Jingwu society to hand over Li Mu to fight a life and death challenge with her. Xia Yiyi is powerful, and Chen Xinggang learned that although Li Mu has been promoted to the master, Xia Yiyi is not only the master, but also the top 100 in the inner class.


    Once Li Mu really agrees to fight a life and death challenge with her, Xia Yiyi will surely kill him fairly and fairly. No one can stop him.


    This is all the conspiracy of these bitches.


    "Little bastard, don''t be a shrinking turtle. Today, you can either fight the life and death challenge with me, or I will lead the red I pink pavilion to destroy the Jingwu club. Do you want Jingwu to suffer heavy casualties, or come out to fight the life and death challenge with me?"


    Xia Yiyi shouted.


    "You want to fight the life and death challenge, don''t you? OK, I promise you! " Li Mu walked out slowly from behind Chen Xing, looked motionless and said faintly.


    "Brother Li, don''t be impulsive. Xia Yiyi has stepped into the inner class and has been promoted to the master for five years. She is an old master. She has a lot of concubines and has no shortage of resources. She cultivates quickly. I''m afraid you''re not her opponent!"


    The members of the Jingwu association were shocked one by one and hurriedly advised.


    "Yes, brother Li, don''t be impulsive. This is Qilin Pavilion, the headquarters of our elite Martial Arts Association. We are not afraid of their red I pink Pavilion at all. Besides, we can send someone to inform the school now and ask the school to suppress them. I don''t believe that the red I pink Pavilion is bold and dare not even listen to the school''s orders!"


    "Brother Li Xuedi, life and death are determined in the challenge of life and death. Be careful!"


    No one in the elite martial arts association thinks that Li Mu can win Xia Yiyi. After all, Li Mu has just entered Wuda. Even if he stepped into the master''s realm in a short time with his peerless talent, he can''t be compared with Xia Yiyi, an old master.


    Xia Yiyi is the leader of the red I pink Pavilion and Ouyang Peng''s girlfriend. After Ouyang Peng''s success in recent years, she doesn''t know how many panacea she got from Ouyang Peng to improve her accomplishments, which can be compared with Li Mu, a new master.


    The people of the red I pink Pavilion and Xia Yiyi think so too. Xia Yiyi doesn''t know what happened at ouyangpeng''s manor last night. She thinks that Li Mu didn''t do it alone last night. Maybe the top level of the Jingwu club also participated in it. Otherwise, how can Li Mu destroy ouyangpeng''s Manor alone?


    However, Xia Yiyi believes that Li Mu is the evil head. She wants to kill Li Mu first and solve others.


    "Fellow students, I have made up my mind. Since you want to play the life and death challenge, I''ll fight with you!" Li Mu looked at Xia Yiyi coldly and said firmly.


    This Xia Yiyi is Ouyang Peng''s girlfriend. Ouyang Peng has committed a heinous crime. Naturally, she will not be a good person. Besides, the red I pink pavilion has a very bad reputation and has done a lot of things to force good people into prostitution these years. If it hadn''t been for these years, the red I pink pavilion has made a lot of contacts and intertwined relationships, it might have been banned by Wuhan University.


    Since the woman wants to die herself, Li Mu will help her.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you little bastard to have some courage. Tomorrow morning, we will fight to the death in the challenge of life and death. If you escape tonight, I will find all your parents, relatives and friends one by one and torture them to death!"


    "Go!"


    Xia Yiyi stared at Li Mu coldly, then waved his hand and turned away directly with the people in the red I pink Pavilion.


    The people in the red I pink Pavilion receded like the tide.


    "Brother, why are you so impulsive that you promised Xia Yiyi to fight the life and death challenge. Xia Yiyi has numerous faces over the years. She knows many martial arts and has many treasures. In addition, the teacher she worships in the inner class is not an ordinary person. Xia Yiyi''s teacher in the inner class is Mrs. snake Guai. She is a senior professor. She is powerful and difficult to deal with! "


    "It''s more or less dangerous for you to fight with her!"


    Chen xinganxiously turned around and said helplessly.


    In Wuhan University, ordinary classes, rocket classes and genius classes are class systems. Each class has a teacher. There are many students in the class. Students can only be regarded as half of the teacher''s disciples.


    But it''s different when you come to the inner class. Once you enter the inner class, every student will worship the teacher. A teacher usually has only about 70 or 80 students, and the most is only a dozen or so students. At this time, the students in the inner class are the real disciples of their teachers.


    A real disciple is naturally different from a half disciple.


    "Senior students, since I promise to play the life and death challenge with Xia Yiyi, I''m fully confident. Don''t worry, senior students. I''ll win this war!"


    Li Mu directly arched his hands around him and said in a deep voice that the people of Jingwu society didn''t shrink back and give up him at the critical moment. Li Mu naturally feels grateful.


    In addition, Xia Yiyi proposed to fight a life and death challenge with Li Mu today. For Li Mu, this is just what he wants. After the destruction of a room of Ouyang family, his plan will be adjusted.

 Chapter 295

    Those who destroy the ouyangpeng family will not only attract ouyangpeng''s anger, but also attract the attention of the Ouyang family. After all, the Ouyang family is one of the five families in Jiangcheng. There are many great masters in it. Once they gather all their strength and are determined to deal with Li Mu, Li Mu is very difficult to resist.


    It can be said that Li Mu has both internal and external troubles in wudali. In this case, Li Mu is ready to take advantage of Ouyang Peng''s power to deal with it by himself. Ouyang family will rely on the school.


    If he wants to use the school to fight against the power of the Ouyang family, he must show enough talent and strength. Only when the school attaches importance to him will it help him resist the overt and covert pressure of the Ouyang family.


    Otherwise, it''s not so easy to solve the hundreds of ouyangpeng''s family who died last night. Before, Li Mu was clumsy. Now he''s going to show his edge. Fighting in the arena with Xia Yiyi is a good opportunity.


    The campus is full of ups and downs. The news that Li Mu wants to play the life and death challenge with Xia Yiyi seems to have grown wings and spread all over the campus of Wuhan University. Although the real dragon war in the inner door is about to start and has attracted the attention of countless students of Wuhan University, the news that Li Mu wants to play the life and death challenge with Xia Yiyi has attracted many people''s attention.


    The news aroused countless people''s discussion in the school overnight.


    "Have you heard that Li Mu from the talent class of Wuhan University and Xia Yiyi from the inner class are going to fight a life and death challenge!"


    "Xia Yiyi, I know that one of the top ten school flowers of Wuhan University, the three heads of the red * Pink Pavilion, is known as the first wave of the three waves of Wuhan University, as evidenced by poetry!"


    "Arhat has a Vajra pestle!"


    "The water can''t stop!"


    "Fat cattle day * day diligent farming!"


    "Pengniao sad, just wait!"


    "Isn''t this about her and Ouyang Peng? But who is Li Mu? "


    "Li Mu is the genius who entered the four major tests and three super tests some time ago. Last night, ouyangpeng''s manor was attacked, and none of the villains survived. It is said that Li Mu did it. Xia Yiyi wanted to revenge, so he made an appointment with Li Mu to fight for life and death!"


    "So that Li Mu is very cruel, but I also heard that Ouyang family has a lot of blood and debt. This is the reincarnation of heaven. Karma. It''s their turn to die, but Ouyang Peng was destroyed and let a woman stand out. It''s ridiculous!"


    "Shh, is Ouyang Peng something we can talk about? It is said that Ouyang Peng is now the peak of the third grade of the great master. He is closing the door and impacting the realm of the great master. He wants to join the ranks of the true legend. It is said that he is only half a step behind the first Nie RenWang of the inner gate, which is not something we can talk about! "


    "Yes, speak carefully. It''s better to say less about Ouyang Peng. What''s more, Xia Yiyi is an old disciple of the inner door. The top 100 master of the inner door is powerful. Although Li Mu is a genius, I''m afraid she can''t be her opponent. She''s enough to deal with Li Mu. There''s no need for Ouyang Peng!"


    "I don''t think so. Li Mu can destroy Ouyang Peng. His strength is certainly not weak. Maybe tomorrow will be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    "In that case, let''s go to the life and death platform tomorrow to see if it''s Li Mu who killed Xia Yiyi or Xia Yiyi who killed Li Mu. The battle life and death platform school won''t take care of it. We''ll just go to see it tomorrow!"


    The news spread all over the campus of Wuhan University, saying everything. Some people think Li Mu is dead, others think Li Mu can create miracles, but coincidentally, many people discussed going to see the life and death war the next day.


    The next day, as soon as the light came on, groups of students from Wuhan University walked in groups to challenge life and death.


    There is only one life and death challenge on the campus of Wuhan University. This life and death challenge is on the Disha Yin spring in the northwest corner of Wuhan University. This Disha Yin spring was removed from the bloody hell purgatory in order to prevent the bloody hell purgatory from absorbing power.


    In those days, the bloody purgatory outside the river city was a Jedi. There was a statue of immortal water and fire. It was said that the corpse of an ancient general was born because of the great change of heaven and earth. The ancient tomb was not found in archaeology a few years ago. When it was found, the immortal water and fire had become the climate. Wuda spent a lot of effort to seriously damage the statue, And seal it.


    Later, after the senior management of Wuhan University held a meeting and discussed, they thought that the place could be used as one of the places for the students of Wuhan University to try. Then they removed the Yin spring in the bloody purgatory. Without the continuous power provided by the Yin spring, the great stiffness would not be a disaster.


    The Disha Yin spring was transferred to wudali and sealed under the challenge of life and death. Once someone came to fight the challenge of life and death, it would be easy to say if he was alive, but once he died, because of the function of Disha Yin spring, the ghost would turn into a ghost, but the ghost would be trapped in Disha Yin spring. He was impacted by Disha Yin spring day and night. He could not survive or die.


    For ghost cultivation, the Disha Yin spring is a treasure, but it is a disaster for ordinary ghosts who do not master the ghost cultivation method. It is even more terrible than enjoying the torture in the eighteen layers of hell.


    The purpose of Wuhan University is to take a clear-cut stand against the school students playing the challenge of life and death. However, in this era, there must be a channel to vent their hatred. Otherwise, once the hatred accumulates to the extreme, it will only bring greater disaster. Therefore, the challenge of life and death must be.


    The senior management of Wuhan University Thought of a way, that is to build the life and death challenge on this Disha Yin spring. They are willing to cut all over and dare to pull the emperor off his horse. If they are brave enough and hate deeply enough, they will fight the life and death challenge on the Disha Yin spring. If they don''t have the courage and determination, don''t talk nonsense and bear it as soon as possible.


    Life and death challenge is a place full of dark winds. Even if it is a hot summer, you will feel cold and piercing here. The ghosts who were trapped and died here day and night have added countless horrors. No students come here at ordinary times, but today the situation is completely different.


    Just after dawn in the morning, groups of students appeared. In a short time, one or two thousand people had gathered here.


    "Xia Yiyi is coming!"


    Soon after, the crowd suddenly shouted and saw four beautiful women carrying a bright red sedan chair in the distance, idling in the air, and two rows of members of the red * Pink Pavilion in front were scattering petals along the way.


    The grand master raised his sedan chair and flowers everywhere. The scene should be as grand as it should be.


    "Red * Pink Pavilion, red * Pink Pavilion, red * Pink skeleton beauty snake, it really deserves its reputation!" Many people stretched their necks and stared at the people in the red * Pink Pavilion. One by one, their eyes widened, and some even quietly drooled.


    "Yes, there are a nest of beautiful snakes in the red pink Pavilion. Unless you don''t patronize them, you will have a second and a third time as long as you go once, until the resources are exhausted and the essence is lost. I heard that their skills cooperate with Meigong. Before the world changes, the famous aster service doesn''t even touch their hair compared with them!"


    Outside the challenge of life and death, the students of Wuhan University talked one by one. The women in the red pink Pavilion looked up proudly when they heard the discussion. They were not ashamed but proud.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Xia Yiyi lifted the car curtain, she fell gracefully on the stage of life and death. She looked around for a week and said coldly, "today is the day when Li Mu and I agreed to fight for life and death. If he is afraid of war today, I will have no problem killing him anywhere in the school in the future. This is the rule of the school!"


    Xia Yiyi "Shua" pulled out two short knives. At first glance, these two short knives are not ordinary. Their blades are crystal clear and translucent. They are actually weapons made of Lingjing.


    When Lingjing powder is mixed with bows and arrows, it can break the strength of body protection and the hard skills of body protection. The weapons made of crystal stone, not to mention that the ordinary horizontal martial arts practice will be destroyed in front of these two weapons. Xia Yiyi obviously investigated Li Mu and knew that Li Mu had a strong hard skill of body protection, so she chose these two weapons.


    "The pavilion master is unparalleled in appearance, shines brightly in all directions, dominates the world and is invincible!"


    As soon as Xia Yiyi raised her hand, the women in the red * Pink Pavilion shouted one by one as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. The students of Wu University were surprised one by one. Xia Yiyi''s style was too big. I''m afraid that the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class were not as good as her.


    "All over the world, invincible, what a big tone!"


    At this time, a tall and straight figure came slowly, and the members of the Jingwu society followed him. Although there was no real pomp, Li Mu exuded a frightening momentum.


    "It''s Li Mu. Li Mu is here. He''s not timid. He really came to fight!" Hearing Li Mu''s voice, the onlookers stretched their necks one by one and looked at Li Mu.


    "Unexpectedly, shepherd Li''s is pretty good. He has a good leather bag. If he hadn''t killed Xia Yiyi and ouyangpeng''s family, Xia Yiyi would be willing to spend spring night with him for fear of money!"


    "Hehe, not everyone likes to make broken shoes. People''s parents are good-looking and have strength. What women don''t want, why do you want to make Xia Yiyi!" Someone sneered.


    "Maybe he just wants to put a hat on that one?" Others, with a mocking look on their face, quietly pointed to the direction of Luofeng mountain. That meaning is self-evident.


    Ouyang Peng is cruel and ruthless. Wansha League is domineering. I don''t know how many people have been bullied in Wuda. Some people have been very dissatisfied with them for a long time. Some people who are dissatisfied with Ouyang Peng even collect resources in order to get angry with Xia Yiyi in the spring night. Many people do so.


    The poem with a flood of water and golden mountains was specially made to laugh at Ouyang Peng.


    "Half of the people from the red * Pink Pavilion came, and some ordinary disciples from wansha League came. None of the top leaders came. They should be preparing for the real dragon war!"


    Chen Xing looked around for a week and said to Li Mu in a low voice.


    Li Mu nodded slightly, his body flashed and jumped directly onto the platform of life and death.


    "Are you two sure you want to fight a life and death war? It''s still time to go back! " When Li Mu and Xia Yiyi both went to the challenge arena, a door not far from the life and death arena opened, and an old man who looked like a ghost coughed and slowly came out and asked.


    The old man is the guard of the life and death challenge. He is one of the senior professors of the school. It is said that he is proficient in exorcism. He is very mysterious. He should have stayed in the monastic school. I don''t know why he came to Wuda, but no one in Wuda dares to underestimate him.


    "Professor!" Li Mu and Xia Yiyi raised their hands and saluted at the same time. Xia Yiyi said first, "Professor, we have made an appointment to fight the life and death challenge. Unless someone is a coward, the battle is settled!"


    "Professor, I''m sure I want to fight the life and death challenge!" Li Mu didn''t bother to ignore Xia Yiyi''s nonsense and directly said to the old professor.


    "Well, in that case, you are ready to start. When you are in the challenge of life and death, life and death are your destiny. There is no chance to repent. Today, you will not die in the challenge arena. If you two don''t die, the big array in the challenge arena will not disappear!"


    "Are you ready?"


    Li Mu and Xia Yiyi nodded slightly. The old professor stretched out his hand and pressed on a stone slab next to the challenge arena. Suddenly, a black air rushed into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the black air covered the challenge arena, and then a translucent flame began to burn.


    The flame is a ghost fire, which is specially used to burn people''s spirits. Even in the realm of a great master, you must be careful. If you are not careful, the spirits will be burned. Once the fire array is opened, the immortal fire array in the challenge arena will not disappear.


    Chen Xing looked nervous and stared at the challenge arena. The outside of the challenge arena gradually quieted down. Everyone looked at the challenge arena nervously. The dark black flame was translucent. He could still see clearly outside the life and death challenge.

 Chapter 296

    "Little bastard, you offended our Ouyang family in Chengdu. When you came to Wuda, you shouldn''t shrink your head and be honest. You dare to kill brother Peng''s parents, destroy his manor, and kill my parents. Even if you cut you thousands of times, it''s hard to dispel my hatred. Today I''m going to let the people of Wuda see the end of offending me Xia Yiyi and brother Peng!"


    Xia Yiyi put two crystal stone daggers across her chest and showed the starting style of snake dance for nine days. Snake dance for nine days is the famous and unique skill of the senior professor snake abduction lady in the inner door. This is a martial art of seven grades at the prefecture level, which is quite powerful.


    Xia Yiyi recognized Mrs. snake Guai as a godmother before entering Wuda, and learned snake dance for nine days. After entering Wuda and becoming an inner disciple, she learned many unique skills of snake dance for nine days, and really mastered this martial art. If Xia Yiyi''s talent was not limited, I''m afraid she would have been listed as a real dragon.


    The inner gate''s real dragon and real dragon list will discharge the top 50 places. If you can enter the real dragon list, you may become the mainstay of Jiangcheng in the future, but the top 10 of the real dragon list is the most remarkable, because the top 10 of the real dragon list is also known as the top 10 heavenly kings, which is the supreme glory of the inner gate disciples.


    It is also the supreme honor in the eyes of countless ordinary classes, rocket classes and genius classes of Wuhan University. It can become the top ten Heavenly Kings, power, wealth, women and infinite cultivation resources at your fingertips.


    Xia Yiyi does not lack high-grade martial arts and cultivation resources. The only thing she lacks is cultivation talent. Although her cultivation talent is good, it is far from being the top.


    "You talk too much nonsense. You want to kill me and show me your ability!" Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    "You want to die!"


    Xia Yiyi''s face was cold, and the crystal dagger in her hand soared. In an instant, it was like two poisonous teeth of a poisonous snake biting Li Mu.


    "The poisonous Python comes out of the hole, and all animals avoid it!"


    Xia Yiyi''s slim waist was weak, and her whole body seemed to have been pulled out of the bone, like a vicious beauty snake, which immediately swam to Li.


    The sword on the spar dagger is cold, and Li Mu''s eyes are slightly narrowed. These two daggers are definitely the enemies of the strong in horizontal martial arts. Once stabbed by this dagger, blood will splash five steps immediately.


    One of the major reasons why horizontal martial arts is declining is the emergence of Jingshi. Jingshi can break the hard skill of protecting the body and the Qi of protecting the body. Horizontal martial arts is very strong under the great master and even under the great master, but there are fewer people practicing horizontal martial arts. One is that cultivating horizontal martial arts has to bear the pain that ordinary people can''t bear, Another reason is that horizontal martial arts is too easy to be targeted.


    Although crystal stones are rare in this era, as long as you have money and resources, it''s not too difficult to get two crystal stone weapons. You''ve worked hard to cultivate horizontal martial arts, and you''ll be broken by a special weapon in the twinkling of an eye. Who is willing to do this? Only by cultivating the horizontal martial arts to an extremely advanced level can we resist crystal weapons.


    The tiger devil immortal body is not a conventional horizontal martial arts practice. The tiger devil immortal body can transfer attack damage, but can not directly resist damage. This is completely different from the King Kong immortal body. Therefore, although Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body has become great, it is still restrained by crystal weapons.


    Ordinary crystal weapons are just enough, but the Lingjing purity of Xia Yiyi''s two crystal daggers is very high, which poses a great threat to Li Mu.


    "The Dragon whispers and the tiger roars!"


    Li Mu''s body flashed, and he took the Dragon step to travel. He punched with his backhand. In this punch, the dragon and tiger fought against each other. The spirit of one dragon and one tiger gathered and roared towards Xia Yiyi.


    "Little skill, you only know this rubbish martial arts. Break it for me!"


    Xia Yiyi snorted coldly, and the two daggers danced rapidly. The dazzling knife awn immediately plunged into the dragon tiger spirit and stirred it, directly smashing the dragon tiger spirit.


    "Poisonous Python swallows the day!"


    Xia Yiyi''s body flashed and her clothes flashed, as if she had begun to dance in the challenge arena. In the flash of her clothes, Xia Yiyi was like a blooming fresh flower, bright and beautiful, but full of fatal temptation.


    The dagger in Xia Yiyi''s hand flashed one after another, and a knife stabbed Li Mu''s chest, abdomen and heart in an instant. The knife was fatal, and Li Mu''s Dragon walking couldn''t keep up with Xia Yiyi''s footwork, so he was completely at a disadvantage.


    "The body method is good, but it''s useless!" Li Mu sneered, and without hesitation urged Shiquan Wudao.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Xia Yiyi doesn''t know what footwork she has practiced. The power is far above the Dragon walking. If an ordinary strong man meets her, he may be stabbed into several big blood holes in the body in the twinkling of an eye. Unfortunately, Xia Yiyi meets Li Mu today. Xia Yiyi wants to pull into the distance to attack and kill Li Mu, but Li Mu doesn''t give her this opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    On the challenge of life and death, a heavy thunder sounded out of thin air, and a dark tornado blocking the sky and the sun appeared in an instant. The dark tornado turned from the wind and cloud directly swept away to Xia Yiyi.


    "What a powerful fist. Have you stepped into the master''s realm?" Xia Yiyi''s pretty face suddenly changed color in the face of the dark tornado and said in surprise.


    "Damn it, this little bastard dares to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He is clearly a master, but he can''t disguise a master. It''s hateful and shameless!"


    Seeing this scene, the members of the red powder Pavilion were all angry and yelled like street women who had been robbed of their business. These women were full of feces and smelly.


    "Hum, since you think that younger brother Li Mu is not in the master''s realm, but in the heaven level realm, Xia Yiyi, as an inner disciple, challenges a talented freshman who is not in the master''s realm and makes an appointment with this freshman to fight for life and death, what do you say?"


    "Is Xia Yiyi despicable and shameless, bullying others, simply a shameless villain?" Chen Xing snorted coldly.


    "Nonsense, we are women. What''s wrong with bullying? Only you men are shameless. Bullying is just a fair and just battle for us!" A female member of the red pink Pavilion said lightly.


    "Yes, our pavilion leader is pure and beautiful. You dare to slander her. Damn it!" Other members of the red pink Pavilion also shouted angrily.


    Chen Xing sneered and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these guys. When these women in the red * Pink Pavilion strive for interests, they shout about equality between men and women every day. When they can take responsibility, they say that women are born weak and can''t let them bear the same responsibility as men''s martial arts. They can help in logistics and never fight with monsters on the front line.


    Let them go to the front line to fight with monsters is to bully them. It''s a double standard dog to the extreme.


    But the five college students outside the life and death arena didn''t care about the dispute between the red * Pink Pavilion and the Jingwu society. They stared at the challenge arena incredulously. The cultivation speed of Li Mu was too terrible.


    How long has Wuda been in school? Li Mu has been promoted to the master''s realm. The cultivation speed is terrible. Ouyang Peng, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of Wuda, is afraid that he doesn''t even have this half of the cultivation speed over the years. Even Cui Xuanlong, who is the first in the true legend, is afraid that he is a little inferior.


    "Cow * force, too cow * force, I knew this Li Mu is not simple!"


    "Now it''s the master war. It''s interesting. I''d like to see if it''s the supernova or the old master of the inner class!"


    "My goddess, she was cheated by this damn guy. Goddess, kill this boy, kill him!"


    The students of Wuhan University outside the stage of life and death talked about it one after another. Some looked excited, while others yelled. These yelled that they had no more than two liang of money and had no money or courage to find Xia Yichun''s loser.


    "You hide your strength, but do you think it''s useful to hide a little strength? I''ll show you my real strength today! "


    "The poisonous Python dances and is invincible!"


    Xia Yiyi gave a loud drink, and her anger soared into the sky. The anger turned into a ferocious giant snake with strict scales and blood red eyes. The giant snake wound directly around the dark tornado and twisted violently. It even made a "click" sound of the tornado, which might explode at that time.


    "Hahaha, the snake dance of our pavilion master for nine days can''t be dealt with by you rubbish!"


    Xia Yiyi shouted arrogantly. She studied martial arts with Mrs. sheguai for more than ten years. She cultivated martial arts that ranked very high in Wudu. What did Li Mu count? This little bastard just climbed out of a small rural place like Chengdu. There is no prefecture level martial arts in the whole fortress in that small rural place. Why should this little bastard fight with himself?


    Even if he came to Wuda to practice martial arts, how much can he practice in such a short time? Even Ouyang Peng doesn''t have such talent. This boy has too high talent and must be killed as soon as possible.


    "Really? Then see who is rubbish! "


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he stepped on the hard ground of the life and death platform. Then Li Mu''s figure was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber and rushed directly to Xia Yiyi.


    "Snake dance for nine days, poisonous Python swallow day, go to hell!"


    Xia Yiyi''s pretty face showed a trace of ferocity. The python gas in the air broke the dark tornado, took a commanding and fierce bite, and wanted to devour Li Mu''s body directly.


    It''s not over yet. Xia Yiyi directly urged the unique skill of snake dance for nine days. At her feet, another Python opened its huge mouth in the blood basin. A single horn even grew on the top of the Python''s head, which is ferocious and terrible. It''s really one of the unique skills of snake abduction lady snake dance for nine days.


    Under this unique skill, I don''t know how many Tianjiao heroes have died.


    "Pavilion master, pavilion master, invincible in the world!"


    "Lord of the pavilion, Lord of the pavilion, all ages!"


    The group of women in the red pink Pavilion were excited to see this scene. They were about to rise in the tide. One by one, they howled like sows, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    It seems that Li Mu has been torn to pieces by Xia Yiyi on the stage of life and death.


    "Li Xuedi, come on, kill this Dang * woman and give us a piece of peace!" Chen Xing suddenly screamed, his face flushed and his neck was thick. His veins jumped on his face and hissed out.


    "Yes, younger martial brother, kill this concubine and give us a bright and clear sky!"


    The members of the Jingwu society also reacted and shouted one by one. The neat and uniform voice of the members of the Jingwu society immediately suppressed the pig cry on the side of the red * Pink Pavilion.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the two poisonous Python Qi forces go up and down, they will swallow Li Mu directly. At this moment, Li Mu''s figure changes instantly. One is divided into seven. Purple thunder hits seven, turning emptiness into reality, and one hit will kill him.


    "Click, click!"


    The two sounds sounded like broken bones. Li Mu''s two figures were immediately swallowed by the poisonous python, but the remaining five figures still rushed directly to Xia Yiyi. The two figures swallowed by the poisonous Python were virtual shadows.


    "It''s not the real body. This martial art is at least five grades above the prefecture level, and even higher than the snake dance nine days grade of our pavilion master!" Xia Yiyi''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes even showed a confused look.


    Li Mu''s martial arts way Xia Yiyi has never seen it before and has never heard her mention it. It seems that this martial arts way is not martial arts university at all.


    There are five figures left, one true and four false. Each of the four false figures also has 70% of the strength of Li Mu''s body. Once attacking the body, Xia Yiyi asks for help. Even if there is something to protect her life, I''m afraid she will be seriously injured if she doesn''t die.


    The snake and scorpion woman clenched her teeth and spit out a brass bead from her mouth. As soon as the brass bead fell to the ground, it exploded.

 Chapter 297

    "The city is full of wind and fire!"


    Xia Yiyi spit out a brass bead from his mouth with a loud roar. As soon as the brass bead fell to the ground, it exploded directly. Suddenly, all within a hundred feet of the life and death platform turned into a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, wind blades of half a foot size tore up the air, screamed and attacked all around without difference.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The power of the wind blades and the sea of fire was terrible. Li Mu''s four phantoms were cut into pieces by the wind blades in the twinkling of an eye. Those wind blades passed through the phantoms and cut on the large array composed of ghost fire. The large array shook for a while. The strong ones in the great master realm had to bother their brains and find a way to break it.


    I didn''t expect the power of Xia Yiyi''s disposable magic weapon to be so terrible.


    "It''s the fire god thunder of baotao Pavilion. My God, I remember that the fire god thunder of baotao Pavilion is priceless, the price is extremely high, and only accepts barter, which can''t be bought with alliance currency!"


    "Although the brass pill is small, if it can be directly thrown into the mouth of the general level demon, it can even directly tear up the body of the general level demon. Its power is terrible. Xia Yiyi is worthy of being the Lord of the red * powder Pavilion. She has such a treasure!"


    "Even the red and pink Pavilion may not be able to afford this baby. Maybe it was given by Ouyang Peng. Now that Li Mu is afraid to die, even if his horizontal martial arts practice is strong, I''m afraid he can''t resist the power of this magic weapon!"


    All the students of Wuhan University who were watching outside the stage of life and death were stunned. No one thought that Xia Yiyi was still hiding the baby.


    However, there are no restrictions on the use of weapons in the arena of life and death. After all, money is also a part of strength. People can afford divine treasures. No one will be fair on the battlefield, and there will be no absolute fairness in the challenge of life and death.


    Chen Xing''s face looked ugly, showing a worried look. The people of the Jingwu society looked dignified and could not shout out any more. The women of the red * Pink Pavilion began to laugh recklessly.


    "Haha, haha, don''t you want to wipe out our red and pink Pavilion and return the peace of Wuda? Why don''t you shout? Keep shouting! "


    "What Jingwu club? They are all a group of waste men. They are really laughing to death. They dare to quarrel with our red powder Pavilion. What a joke!"


    "It''s just a group of waste. The ranking is not as high as our red * Pink Pavilion. It''s funny to dare to offend our two major organizations, red * Pink Pavilion and wansha alliance. Now Li Mu''s waste is dead. It''s really cheap for him to be killed by Shenhuo wind blade!"


    A woman in the red pink pavilion was talking in a strange way, but at this time, she suddenly looked at the life and death challenge. Then she was like a duck pinched by the neck. She made a "ha ha" sound in her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    "Li Xuedi, Li Xuedi is not dead!"


    The people of Jingwu society looked down the woman''s eyes, and suddenly their faces showed a look of ecstasy and shouted excitedly.


    "My God, I''m really not dead. I can resist the attack of wind, fire and thunder. It''s so awesome!" Those Wuda disciples who were watching around also widened their eyes, showed an unbelievable expression and shouted in surprise.


    At the challenge of life and death, Li Mu was scarred and even his clothes were destroyed, but he still stood there and stared at Xia Yiyi with cold eyes.


    "How can you be all right?" Xia Yiyi is completely flustered. Fenghuo shenlei is one of her biggest dependencies. Snake dance can''t kill Li Mu for nine days. She expects Fenghuo shenlei to kill Li Mu, but she didn''t expect Li Mu to die despite his scars in Fenghuo shenlei.


    There are many scars cut by the wind blade on Li Mu''s body. The deepest one is 50 cm long and 45 cm deep. Even the bones on Li Mu''s body have a deep scar. If he wasn''t strong, the tiger devil didn''t die, he worked hard and transferred most of the damage to the ground, I''m afraid Li Mu would really be cut into meat and mud.


    Xia Yiyi is really vicious. She hides the wind fire god thunder in her mouth. If she suddenly passes the brass bead to the man''s mouth when she sells I soul overnight, let alone the great master, even the Supreme Master''s current myth will have to be blown to pieces.


    "Xia Yiyi, you can''t kill me!" Li Mu took a deep breath and quickly swallowed a pill. The pill melted in his abdomen and spread all over his body. The blood on his body stopped immediately.


    "What horizontal martial arts do you practice? How can it be so terrible? Even if the Immortal King Kong Luo Kun meets my wind, fire and thunder, he has to avoid the edge. How can you carry it? "


    Xia Yiyi screamed hysterically. The wind fire god thunder is the biggest killer in her hand. This big killer can''t kill Li Mu, and her snake dance can''t kill Li Mu for nine days.


    Unless she could stab the crystal dagger in her hand into Li Mu''s heart, how could Li Mu give her such a chance.


    "Want to know? Go to hell and ask the king of hell! "


    Li Mu smiled grimly, and the blood in his eyes flashed. Xia Yiyi had completely angered him. I''m afraid he would have become a pool of rotten meat if he hadn''t been protected by the supreme martial arts way of tiger devil immortal body just now.


    "Die!"


    With a ferocious smile, Li Mu stepped out in a fierce step. In an instant, he was like a tiger out of the gate and rushed at Xia Yiyi.


    "Go away!"


    Xia Yiyi screamed, and two daggers danced like rain to resist Li Mu''s attack, but now she was distracted and soon revealed a flaw. Li Mu flashed a cold light in her eyes and directly punched the flaw.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu blew up and was about to hit Xia Yiyi, but unexpectedly, Xia Yiyi''s golden light flashed. A golden light blocked Li Mu''s fist and directly offset the power of the fist.


    Xia Yiyi''s frightened face turned white, showing a palpitating expression, and then burst into a fierce laugh.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I almost forgot. You can''t kill me at all. I''m not the only treasure!" Xia Yiyi recovered and burst into a wild laugh¡° This is a golden amulet for me. You can''t break it! "


    Xia Yiyi fiercely stretched out her hand and opened her Luo skirt. Her Luo skirt danced and fell to the ground, revealing Miaoman''s posture. This woman''s chest is almost bigger than her head. No wonder she can become the first wave of Wuda. Indeed, she deserves her reputation.


    However, Xia Yiyi''s purpose of taking off I clothes is not to let people see her chest, but to reveal the jade cards tied to her. Each jade card is a one-time magic weapon, which can work without being broken.


    These jade medals are worth twenty or thirty yuan.


    "You are really afraid of death. You have brought so many defense magic weapons!" Li Mu said coldly with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Hum, I have plenty of money. If I have money, I can buy magic weapons. You poor man don''t know the wealth of our red powder Pavilion!" Xia Yiyi laughed proudly.


    "I''ve brought ten golden runes, ten stone armour runes and ten real water runes. I want to see if you can break so many spells and hurt me!"


    "Shit, Xia Yiyi has brought a golden mountain on her!" Outside the stage of life and death, a student of Wuhan University opened his eyes and murmured.


    Disposable magic weapons are expensive, even more valuable than some ordinary magic weapons. That''s because most magic weapons need to be inspired by aura, and martial monks can''t use them. However, disposable magic weapons can be used by ordinary people, and the price is naturally high.


    The more high-quality and powerful disposable magic weapons, the more expensive they are. The price of these disposable magic weapons on Xia Yiyi is frightening.


    These one-time magic weapons, even if the students in the talent class of Wuhan University can have one or two pieces, they are rich. They can''t even think of dozens of pieces.


    "With so many disposable magic weapons on her, Xia Yiyi is not afraid of Li Mu''s attack. She doesn''t have to defend Li Mu''s attack. She just needs to concentrate on the attack. She can consume Li Mu to death!"


    "Yes, Li Mu is going to be killed by money!"


    "How can Li Xuedi break so many disposable magic weapons!" Chen Xing said anxiously.


    The members of the Jingwu association were very anxious and wanted to shout that Xia Yiyi cheated. Unfortunately, it was useless. Even the old professor who acted as the referee outside the life and death challenge seemed to be unable to see it. He shook his head and turned away.


    But on the stand, Li Mu didn''t look anxious and embarrassed. He looked flat. He took out the ice * fire fist directly from the storage bag and took it slowly.


    It''s too easy to break Xia Yiyi''s one-time magic weapon. Ruyi Jinhu spits out an ordinary divine fire and can at least break several magic weapons. Big sun golden pupil, gather Qi into a knife, thunder punishment and the anger of the ape king. These magic powers are released in turn. Ren Xia Yiyi can''t carry Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Just doing so will expose Li Mu''s cards. The gains outweigh the losses. Li Mu has other ways, that is ice * fire boxing.


    Anyway, now the whole school knows that Li Mu has ice * fire boxers. Even if Li Mu takes out the ice * fire boxers, it doesn''t count as exposing his cards. Today, I just want to try the power of ice * fire boxers.


    "Since you have so many one-time spells, try my ice * fire fist. The second-class weapon of heaven must not disappoint you!"


    Li Mu put on his boxer and shook his fists fiercely. Suddenly, a towering breath of ice * fire appeared. Li Mu directly punched Xia Yiyi.


    "The Dragon whispers and the tiger roars!"


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and the power of ice * fire fist set was fully launched. A dragon and a tiger roared out. The tiger shaped Qi was full of fire, and the terrible heat wave erupted. The burning life and death challenge was illusory, and even the bluestone challenge arena with special mana began to melt.


    The dragon shaped Qi is full of extreme cold. The cold is wantonly distributed. Even the students of Wuhan University who are hundreds of meters away feel as if it is a cold winter and a cold month. The breath they breathe is frozen into ice fog.


    "What?"


    Xia Yiyi''s face was frightened, and the dragon and tiger spirit hit her in an instant.


    "Crackling!"


    A burst of sound of magic weapon fragmentation sounded in an instant, the golden light of the golden Fu was dim, the stone armor Fu was broken inch by inch, and the real water Fu was vaporized in an instant. It blessed the power of ice * fire fist, dragon fist and tiger fist, and directly exploded seven or eight one-time spells in the blink of an eye.


    The martial arts of grade one and grade two of Xuan level have such terrible power. If the power of ice * fire fist is added to the Shiquan martial arts, the power is unimaginable.


    "It seems that your one-time magic weapon is nothing. They have broken seven or eight pieces with only one punch. Then you''re trying my punch!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu sneered. As soon as the ice * fire boxer was cold and hot, it would be urged again. Xia Yiyi looked frightened and quickly screamed.


    "Brother Li, this is a misunderstanding. We are brothers and sisters of the same school. Why are you so aggressive? Besides, if you hurt me, brother Peng will not let you go. His strength is far from you can imagine. I''m just the top 100 in the inner door, and his strength has reached the top three in the inner door. It''s a difference between clouds and mud!"


    "You can defeat me, but you certainly won''t be his opponent. Why don''t we shake hands and make peace now? Even if this war is a draw, I''ll let bygones be bygones. I''ll help you accommodate brother Peng. Even the women in my red pink Pavilion can be chosen at will. What do you think? I''ll let her sleep with you at night when you like?"


    Xia Yiyi''s eyes turn wildly and she just wants to stabilize Li Mu. She doesn''t want to reconcile with Li Mu at all, but just want to live. Moreover, Xia Yiyi has decided to pay attention. As long as she has a life and death challenge today, she will immediately go to Tianjiao peak of Luofeng mountain to persuade Ouyang Peng to leave the customs and kill Li Mu at all costs.


    The talent and strength of Li Mu is really terrible. How can others sleep soundly in the bed? If Li Mu is not killed as soon as possible, once he grows up, she and ouyangpeng can''t bear the consequences.

 Chapter 298

    "Honey tongued, sword red * Pink woman, snake and scorpion heart Xia Yiyi, really deserves its reputation. Unfortunately, no matter how much you say, it''s useless for me. Go to hell!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly punched out without hesitation. The women in the red * Pink pavilion have a sweet mouth and a sword. When encountering the generous resources of the benefactor, they are like a beauty snake, smearing honey in their mouth and blooming flowers in their mouth. But once the benefactor is shy, they immediately turn their faces and don''t recognize people and make sarcasm.


    Xia Yiyi is even worse. She not only wants resources and money, but also lives sometimes. Her body is a little less strong. She will be drained by Xia Yiyi in half a month, become weak, and some even die of Yang.


    That''s why Wu Da''s two words "honey in the mouth, sword in the belly, red * Pink woman, snake and scorpion in the heart, Xia Yiyi" have spread. These two words vividly depict the red * Pink Pavilion and Xia Yiyi without a trace of error.


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and the dark tornado immediately condensed. The tornado ice and fire gathered together. The outside is frozen and everything is burned by fire. With the blessing of ice and fire fist, the power of wind and cloud movement has been directly increased several times. The sky weapon is worthy of being a sky weapon. It really won''t disappoint people.


    "No, brother Li, spare your life, brother Li. Don''t kill me. As long as you don''t kill me, I can tell you a secret. It''s a big secret about ouyangpeng!"


    "Over the years, I have known ouyangpeng''s secret and made many preparations. Once I am secretly harmed by ouyangpeng, the secret will spread out immediately. Therefore, although ouyangpeng is unkind and cruel, he dare not break up with me. Younger brother, if you will spare my life, I will tell you the secret!"


    Xia Yiyi screamed with a frightened face.


    "It''s really not easy between you and Ouyang Peng. What''s his secret?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed and his fist strength was pressed. For the time being, he forcibly oppressed his fist power and asked coldly.


    Ouyang Peng has a special status. You are the legitimate son of Ouyang family and one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner class of Wu University. If Xia Yiyi doesn''t have any control, how can he allow Xia Yiyi to wear one hat after another without hair.


    Even if he has a conscience, at most, he will break up with Xia Yiyi peacefully. If he takes into account face and has no conscience, Xia Yiyi may not know which corner he died in. Now it seems that Xia Yiyi has controlled his secret and made him afraid to do it.


    Not only dare not do it, but also show an abnormal love with Xia Yiyi, so that Xia Yiyi can make a lot of money through the identity of Mrs. ouyangpeng''s Heavenly King girlfriend. The most important thing in their business is packaging. For the same woman, one has the identity of a big star and the other is an ordinary person, the price is absolutely different, perhaps the difference between 3000 yuan and 3 million yuan.


    "Come here, younger brother. This secret can''t be known to others!" Xia Yiyi motioned Li Mu to get closer. Li Mu''s eyes flashed and stepped forward. Xia Yiyi lowered her voice to the extreme and said vaguely, "in fact, ouyangpeng has an unattainable boyfriend!"


    "The poisonous Python swallows the sky. One blow will kill him!"


    Xia Yiyi''s voice was vague. Li Mu stepped forward and was about to hear it clearly. At this moment, Xia Yiyi suddenly screamed and directly urged the snake dance''s must kill blow for nine days, and the poisonous Python swallowed the sky.


    Xia Yiyi''s figure and poison Python Qi jin''er''s body are one. The two spar daggers in her hand have become two huge tusks of poison Python Qi jin''er. As soon as poison Python and Xia Yiyi merge, they rush to Li Mu in an instant.


    "I knew you would cheat!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly released the ice * fire wind without hesitation. The ice * fire wind directly hanged the poisonous python.


    Shiquan martial arts is the martial arts of the ninth grade at the prefecture level, while snake dance Jiutian is just the martial arts of the sixth grade at the prefecture level. There is a gap between the heaven and Shiquan martial arts in the first place, and Xia Yiyi''s realm is only a line stronger than Li Mu in the ordinary state. They can say that there is basically no gap in realm.


    Although the poisonous Python swallowing the sky is a unique skill of snake dance for nine days, its power is slightly stronger than the first style of Fengyun movement of Shiquan martial arts, but Fengyun movement adds the powerful power of ice * fire fist, which can no longer be resisted by the poisonous Python swallowing the sky.


    "Kaka!"


    The ice * fire wind suddenly strangled her, and the poisonous Python bit hard on the wind, and the cold spread instantly, directly freezing the huge poisonous python. Xia Yiyi howled, shivering with cold in the poisonous Python''s Qi, and her disposable defense magic weapons burst madly.


    Golden light talisman, stone armor talisman and true water talisman, each precious disposable magic weapon can only persist for one second in front of the perfect martial arts with the power of ice * fire. Even if all the remaining disposable magic weapons on Xia Yiyi add up, they can only persist for another ten or twenty seconds.


    "Boom!"


    The huge poisonous Python Qi and Xia Yiyi were frozen directly, and then the fire in the tornado center burned wildly, burning even the camp, which was unstoppable.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Xia Yiyi screamed repeatedly when she was burned, the poisonous Python gas was directly burned and melted, Xia Yiyi''s hair was burnt yellow, the real water amulet was directly evaporated, and spells collapsed. Xia Yiyi was directly frightened in the fierce wind and fire, and her tears and snot danced wildly. There was no trace of the style of one of the top ten school flowers of Wuhan University.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I dare not do it again. I will change my evil ways and become a good man in the future!" Xia Yiyi howled in horror, completely ignoring a trace of face.


    "It''s late!" Li Mu''s face was expressionless. The fire and wind swept down, and he was about to burn the last spell on Xia Yiyi and devour her. But at this moment, the ghost fire array on the life and death challenge was suddenly removed, and a sword light swept down in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    "The sword sweeps the world!"


    The golden sword light falls fiercely. The sword is a good sword, and the Kendo is a high-quality kendo. The person holding the sword is also a strong master. Although his strength is not as strong as Xia Yiyi, this sword is ready and powerful.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that someone could intervene in the life and death challenge. Before the battle was over, the big array in the life and death challenge was removed and let others act boldly. It was so rampant and bold.


    Although I don''t know who cut this sword, it is obvious that this sword is to encircle Wei and save Zhao. Its purpose is not to kill Li Mu, but to save Xia Yiyi. Once Li Mu stops to block this sword, the person who takes the opportunity to save Xia Yiyi.


    The blood light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and showed a cruel color. He didn''t stop the sword, but turned sideways in an instant, rushed directly to Xia Yiyi without hesitation, and grabbed Xia Yiyi''s neck. At the same time, the long golden sword also stabbed Li Mu''s back.


    "Poop!"


    The long sword stabbed Li Mu hard. The tiger demon immortal body on Li Mu ran crazy and forcibly transferred part of the damage, but the sword was a sharp weapon and stabbed. For a moment, even the tiger demon immortal body could only transfer a small part of the damage. Then the long sword deeply stabbed Li Mu''s body.


    If Li Mu''s body had not been strengthened for several times, and his muscles and bones were as good as the general level demon, this sword would directly pass through his chest and pierce Li Mu''s body.


    And at the moment of the long sword stabbing, Li Mu''s body moved a few inches. Otherwise, the sword might pierce his heart. This sneak attack is a great revenge.


    "Is that you?"


    Holding Xia Yiyi''s neck in his hand, Li Mudan pulled out the long sword stabbed into his back with his backhand. Then he looked up coldly at the life and death challenge, and his eyes were extremely cold.


    One of the people who appeared in the air was Luo Hai, Sun Hong''s third disciple. Sun Hong''s eldest disciple was Ouyang Peng. This Luo Hai was Ouyang Peng''s younger martial brother at Tianjiao peak in Luofeng mountain. Last time Li Mu signed up for school and went to the genius class villa, he was blocked by this guy. This guy wanted to drive Li Mu out of school, but he didn''t expect to appear again now.


    "Little bastard, let Miss Xia go!" Luoha didn''t save Xia Yiyi. He immediately yelled and shouted with spitting.


    Luo Hai is one of Xia Yiyi''s backers. Xia Yiyi has a snake and scorpion heart, but she is not stupid. Although she is confident that she can kill Li Mu in the life and death challenge, she is afraid of anything. Therefore, she prepares in advance and arranges Luo Hai as her backer.


    Luo Hai used to secretly prepare a lot of resources, hiding ouyangpeng and Xia Yiyi''s spring night. This kind of sleeping secretly with his sister-in-law''s mother-in-law made Luo Hai very proud. Therefore, as soon as Xia Yiyi ordered, he immediately took action, using ouyangpeng''s name to intimidate him and throwing a lot of money to buy.


    Although life and death challenge is fair and just, there is nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid there are people who want to do it. The ordinary teaching assistant of life and death challenge doesn''t want to offend Ouyang Peng. In addition, he also received great benefits. Just in time, the old professor couldn''t bear to see Xia Yiyi cheat and kill Li Mu and leave. Therefore, he received a signal from Luo Hai at the critical moment and immediately opened the array without hesitation to let Luo Hai do it.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. His eyes crossed Luo Hai like a sword and landed on the life and death challenge assistant beside him. The assistant looked unnatural and looked left and right. He didn''t seem to see Li Mu''s eyes.


    Interfering with the competition of life and death challenge, canceling the battle array and letting others take action is a direct violation of the school rules of Wuhan University, but the rules in the world are rules and punishment is punishment. Even if you violate the school rules, you are not afraid of punishment as long as you can confuse black and white.


    "Luohai, help me, help me!" Xia Yiyi was held by Li Mu. Her neck was like being locked by an iron hoop. She showed a pitiful look and hurriedly asked Luo Hai for help.


    "Damn bastard, let our pavilion master go. Our pavilion master is a woman. You bully women. What a man! What a devil!"


    "Teaching assistant, this little bastard beat a woman. It''s a shame for a man. Don''t you put him down!"


    "Yes, yes, this bastard beat a woman. Everyone has to kill him. Let''s go up and kill him together!"


    The women in the red pink Pavilion also took the opportunity to start shouting wildly. One by one, they seemed to want to kill Li Mu together.


    "It''s shameless. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless women as you. It''s shameless to confuse black and white. Xia Yiyi proposed to fight the challenge of life and death. She bullied the disciples of the talent class as a disciple of her inner sect. She bullied the small and the big. Now if she loses, she''s a woman?"


    "Is it because you are women that we deserve to stand and be killed by you and can''t resist?"


    With a roar, Chen Xing jumped directly into the challenge arena and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, you bitches are shameless to the extreme. If you want to move brother Li, pass us first!" One by one, the members of the Jingwu society flew into a rage and directly rushed to the life and death challenge and confronted the people in the red * Pink Pavilion.


    The students of Wuhan University outside the life and death challenge also talked about it one by one. The life and death challenge was disturbed, which has never happened before.


    Li Mu raised his hand and motioned for everyone to be calm. He stared at the teaching assistant coldly and asked, "excuse me, teaching assistant, why did you withdraw the array before the end of the life and death war and let Luo Hai interfere with the battle?"


    "If Luo Hai interferes with the life and death challenge war, how should he be punished according to the school rules?"


    For a moment, the inside and outside of the life and death challenge became quiet, and all their eyes fell on the assistant. The assistant of the life and death challenge openly cooperated with Luo Hai to interfere with the war and protect Xia Yiyi. It''s too hard to pay attention to the school rules and their onlookers?


    Really think they''re all air?


    "Hum, Li Mu, you said Luo Hai violated the rules of the life and death challenge. I didn''t see it. On the contrary, you hid your strength and induced Miss Xia to play the life and death challenge with you. It''s shameless to the extreme. It''s a serious violation of the school rules. What are you elite Martial Arts Association doing in the challenge arena? Do you want to attack me and commit the following crimes? You all get off at once! "


    The assistant was shamelessly agitated and publicly questioned. His face was black and shameless.

 Chapter 299

    Shameless, it''s so fucking shameless. The teaching assistant is shameless to the extreme. After the teaching assistant''s words, the idea flashed through the hearts of the students of Wuhan University who were watching outside the life and death challenge.


    The members of the Jingwu Association trembled with anger one by one. The teaching assistant simply confused black and white and referred to deer as horses. He didn''t know what his face was.


    In fact, ordinary teaching assistants don''t pay much attention to the students in the inner class. After all, although the teaching assistants of Wuhan University are all masters at the minimum, most of the teaching assistants are actually inner disciples. These inner disciples have no hope of future, can''t be listed on the real dragon list, and have no chance to enter the ranks of true disciples.


    They lack the strength to establish their own family sects outside, and there is no hope to continue to climb up inside. Some do not have the courage to enter the military, fight with monsters on the front line, and finally become teaching assistants in schools. Most of these teaching assistants can only be teaching assistants all their lives.


    They have no chance to become tutors and associate professors. Their future can''t be compared with many inner disciples. Naturally, those inner disciples don''t pay much attention to them.


    As the president of the Jingwu Association, Chen Xing can also enter the top 100 among the students of the inner class. He also doesn''t pay attention to these ordinary teaching assistants.


    Chen Xing was about to speak with an angry face, but he was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Since the teaching assistant said I violated the school rules, I''ll ask the teaching assistant, which school rules did I violate when I hid my strength and played the life and death challenge with Xia Yiyi?"


    Li Mu asked with a cold look and no fluctuation in his tone.


    The assistant''s face suddenly froze. He hesitated and couldn''t say a word. In the life and death challenge, he didn''t even have restrictions on carrying all kinds of disposable magic weapons. How could he ask the challenge party not to hide his strength? Before he started, did this person think he must be able to win another person? After he went to the challenge arena and found that he was not an opponent, he could designate the other party to hide his strength, Judge the other party failed?


    This is a joke.


    "Boy, you''re just a student of the gifted class. How dare you question the teaching assistant? I''m the teaching assistant of the life and death challenge. When I said you violated the school rules in the life and death challenge, you violated the school rules. What kind of thing dare you question me?"


    The assistant became angry and pointed to Li Mu''s nose.


    "What am I?" The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and you Longbu immediately started. His body flashed like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in front of the teaching assistant and slapped him in the face.


    "You, how dare you hit me?" The assistant teacher screamed and was directly slapped on the ground. He touched his face and stared at Li Mu in surprise and anger. He shouted unbelievably.


    The boy''s daring to hit the teaching assistant is just the opposite of heaven.


    "What if I hit you? You are just a teaching assistant who dares to confuse black and white. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand at Wuda? "


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    "Good, good fight!"


    Outside the challenge of life and death, there were onlookers of Wuhan University Students hiding in the crowd and shouting loudly. Soon, one after another cheers rang out and connected into one.


    The assistant''s face turned blue and red, but he didn''t dare to fight with Li Mu. Li Mu could even defeat Xia Yiyi in front of the inner class. He was just an ordinary assistant. He didn''t touch the edge of the inner class. He didn''t have the courage to fight with Li Mu. He dared to be so arrogant, just relying on the momentum of Ouyang Peng behind Luohai.


    "Shut up!"


    Luo Hai''s face sank and his eyes glanced around coldly. The students he saw quickly bowed their heads one by one. Luo Hai is the man of wansha League and the younger martial brother of Ouyang Peng. If he hates him, he may be unable to do anything in Wuda in the future.


    "Boy, let Miss Xia go!"


    "In the challenge of life and death, there is only life and death, no victory or defeat. You are old enough to let me let her go!" Li Mu sneered and pinched Xia Yiyi''s neck with a little force in his hand.


    She was full of tears and looked at Luo Hai pitifully. Luo Hai wanted to rush up and work hard with Li Mu, but Li Mu pinched Xia Yiyi''s neck. He didn''t dare to do it at all. Besides, Luo Hai''s strength was worse than Xia Yiyi. Xia Yiyi was not Li Mu''s opponent. Now Li Mu was injured, and he may not be his opponent.


    "Little bastard, you fucking let Miss Xia go, or I''ll kill you. Now the battle of life and death has begun, and the battle of life and death has ended. If you dare to kill Xia Yiyi, you''ll kill your classmates in the school. Everyone will be killed. I''ll kill you with the red powder Pavilion, and no one will be fair for you!"


    Luo Hai shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I declare that this battle of life and death is over. Boy, if you dare to kill Miss Xia, it will be a great crime!" The TA also took the opportunity to shout.


    "What are you two? How dare you change the rules of life and death? Tell that person''s identity. I''ll spare you from dying!" Li Mu sneered and said to Xia Yiyi instead of looking at Luo Hai and the teaching assistant.


    "I won''t tell you. You dare not kill me at all. Now the referee has decided that the life and death challenge is over. Do you dare to violate the school rules as a freshman?"


    Although Xia Yiyi was pinched by her neck, she laughed wildly and shouted.


    "No? Then go to hell. You tried to cheat me before you died. Do you think I''ll be bluffed by your words? I''ll see who dares to say I''m guilty of killing you today! "


    Li Mu''s face showed an extremely cold expression. Xia Yiyi noticed that she was wrong and just wanted to beg for mercy. Then there was a sound of broken bones in her ear. Li Mu directly crushed her neck without hesitation.


    As soon as her neck was crushed, Xia Yiyi''s eyes suddenly lost their light, and her body fell soft to the ground. She still had an unbelievable panic expression on her dead face. She didn''t expect Li Mu to kill her so decisively.


    Xia Yiyi originally wanted to cheat Li Mu, so that Li Mu was afraid of the school rules of Wuhan University and let her go. If she couldn''t cheat, she could talk about ouyangpeng''s secret again. She didn''t expect that Li Mugen didn''t bother to listen to her nonsense and would die if she didn''t say it.


    Luo Hai and the teaching assistant were stunned. Even the members of the red * Pink Pavilion expressed the same expression. No one expected that Li Mu would dare to kill Xia Yiyi without hesitation in this situation.


    Three people make a tiger, and one of them is the referee of the life and death challenge. They all say that the life and death challenge is over. Li Mu can''t kill Xia Yiyi. If you change someone, you will definitely doubt and hesitate. Maybe you will release Xia Yiyi immediately, but I didn''t expect Li Mu to be so cruel and brave and kill Xia Yiyi directly.


    Xia Yiyi is one of the three leaders of the red pink Pavilion, the famous school flower of Wuhan University, and the girlfriend of Ouyang Peng, the inner door heavenly king. The boy ate ambition and leopard courage and dared to kill her?


    "How dare you really kill Xia Yiyi?" Luo Hai''s face turned white and trembled, pointed to Li Mu and shouted incoherently.


    Xia Yiyi is ouyangpeng''s girlfriend. Ouyangpeng and she love each other very much, especially in front of those people who kill the alliance. Although Xia Yiyi has countless faces and works hard day and night, ouyangpeng has never expressed dissatisfaction in front of them. They, ouyangpeng''s younger martial brothers and members of the alliance, think that ouyangpeng may not mind, That''s what people like?


    Otherwise, how can you explain that ouyangpeng and Xia Yiyi have such a good relationship? They have never heard of breaking up. Now that Xia Yiyi is dead and Luo Hai is poorly protected, he simply can''t afford this responsibility.


    "Why, kill him and get your permission?" Li Mu raised his eyelids, looked coldly at Luo Hai and the already scared teaching assistant, and said coldly, "you are also on the stage of life and death. Do you want to fight with me!"


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with me. I just collected some money and didn''t intend to die!" The assistant immediately trembled, turned around and quickly jumped off the life and death challenge.


    Even Luo Hai subconsciously jumped off the life and death challenge. When he got off the life and death challenge and heard the laughter around him, he reacted that he was wrong. He was scared by the boy.


    If you don''t sign the life and death contract, you can''t fight life and death even if you go to the life and death challenge. Signing the life and death contract is equivalent to obtaining the consent of the official of Wuhan University. In that way, you can fight the life and death challenge without signing. That''s a private fight. It''s not allowed and invalid.


    "It turned out that the teaching assistant really received money. I''d like to see how they wash it. Li Mu is not responsible for it. Xia Yiyi and his gang are playing tricks!"


    "It''s good. I even play the life and death challenge. I''m really worthy of being the leader of the red * Pink Pavilion. It''s an eye opener today!"


    "Hehe, these women chase after and fight hard when they have a chance to win. They use any sinister means. Once they can''t win, they say they are women. Men can''t beat them. Men deserve to be killed. It''s their honor. It''s a man''s fault and a great crime. It''s really a laughing death!"


    The discussion outside the life and death challenge rang again. It was all ridicule of people like Hong * Pink Pavilion and Luo Hai. Anyway, the law is not responsible for the public. Can Luo Hai remember so many people among the two or three thousand students of Wuhan University?


    "If you don''t have the courage to fight with me, just roll with me!" Li Mu condescended, looked at Luo Hai coldly and said.


    Luo Hai''s face was gloomy. He wanted to summon the disciples of the red powder pavilion to besiege and kill Li Mu. Anyway, there are many people in the red powder Pavilion. If Li Mu is killed, he will be protected by Ouyang Peng and Sun Hong. Most of them are just a little punishment. After all, there are so many people doing it. Can the school abolish the martial arts of so many people for the sake of one Li Mu, Expel them from Wuda?


    But when Luo Hai''s eyes turned, he found that the people in the red * Pink Pavilion retreated quietly, and some even quickly drilled into the crowd and left directly.


    The women in the red pink Pavilion put interests first. They sell their bodies in exchange for interests. Xia Yiyi can bring interests to them when she is alive and lead them to earn greater interests. But what''s the use of a dead man? People are useless when they die. How can they work hard for a dead person.


    What''s more, Luo Hai is not from the red and pink Pavilion. Why order them? If there are other leaders of the red and pink Pavilion here, it''s just that Luo Hai is a fart. They don''t have to listen to Luo Hai at all.


    Seeing that the people in the red powder pavilion are useless, but the members of the Jingwu club are full of anger. They want to rush up and tear Luo Haisheng. Luo Hai is surprised to know that it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, Xia Yiyi may die today.


    "Boy, if you kill Xia Yiyi, you will completely offend our wansha alliance and elder martial brother ouyangpeng. Although elder martial brother ouyangpeng is still closed, we have countless wansha alliance experts. Don''t think how long you can live!"


    "Count the days now, because you don''t have a few days to live!" Luo Hai threw down a few cruel words in a hurry, then hurriedly turned and left. He didn''t dare to stay more.


    "Wait for me!"


    The assistant teacher saw that the people in the Jingwu Club looked wrong and hurriedly ran away with Luo Hai. After seeing that Luo Hai left, the people in the red * Pink Pavilion dispersed in a crowd. There was no one to collect Xia Yiyi''s body. It can be seen that the people''s heart was cold.


    Li Mu arched his hands around him to thank the martial arts students around the life and death challenge for their righteous words. Then he left under the escort of the members of the Jingwu Association and went back to heal his wounds.


    The students of Wuhan University who gathered around them looked excited one by one. They scattered in twos and threes and talked while walking. Obviously, the news that Xia Yiyi was killed by Li Mu in recent days will become the top news of Wuhan University.


    "I''m unwilling!"


    Xia Yiyi''s soul floated from her body, and then a big dark hand fiercely stretched out from under the life and death challenge, directly grabbed her soul and dragged her underground. Xia Yiyi''s unwilling shrill cry echoed over the life and death challenge for a long time.

 Chapter 300

    The curtain of a life and death battle ended when Xia Yiyi was killed. The news spread all over the school in the afternoon. The senior management of the school really ignored it. After all, playing life and death challenge is allowed by the school. It''s normal to have casualties. However, it''s a joke that the assistant teacher of life and death challenge announced that Li Mu failed and didn''t allow him to kill Xia Yiyi.


    The assistant interfered in the life and death challenge, but was slapped by Li Mu in full view. The senior elder of the punishment Hall of Wu University sent a message and severely scolded Li Mu and the assistant. Even if it was three drinks, there was no further punishment. After all, Li Mu had slapped the assistant.


    If the school severely punishes the teaching assistant, it will inevitably punish Li Mu. Li Mu has unparalleled talent. He can kill the top 100 red * Pink Pavilion leader within one month after entering the school, showing terrible talent and amazing cultivation speed, which has attracted the attention of many senior professors in the school.


    Many senior professors began to pay attention to Li Mu. Even in the contradiction between Li Mu and ouyangpeng, they began to uphold neutrality and no longer speak for ouyangpeng.


    At the top of the school, Li Mu has received more and more support. There are senior professors who want to take Li Mu as an apprentice. After all, he has the strength to enter the inner door class, but Zuo Xinghan doesn''t let people go. It is clear that Li Mu must fight the real dragon war and go to the inner door only when he is on the real dragon list. This is not only the training of Li Mu, but also the ardent hope of Li Mu.


    If Li Mu can enter the real dragon list as a student of the talent class, there will be no one in Wuhan University before and after.


    Among ordinary students, Li Mu is even more famous. Many people believe that it is only a matter of time before Li Mu becomes the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner door. Even many people swear that there must be a place for Li Mu among the top ten true disciples. This statement has attracted many people''s attention, envy and jealousy.


    "Cousin, that''s what happened. Li Mu hid his strength and was insidious and cunning. Taking advantage of Miss Xia''s unprepared, he attacked and killed Miss Xia. It''s abominable. Now the president is in seclusion and can''t smoke his birth. We must find a way to avenge Miss Xia!"


    In the Tianjiao peak of Luofeng mountain, Luo Hai reversed black and white, hiding Li Mu''s terrorist strength. He only said that he killed Xia Yiyi by sneak attack. Li Mu''s strength is not important, but he must avenge Xia Yiyi.


    "Damn it!" Luo Kun''s face sank and smashed the goblet in his hand. The liquor in the goblet spilled out, which filled the aroma of wine in the villa hall. He stood up and walked back and forth with his hands on his back. Suddenly he said, "we can''t claim this matter without authorization. We must report it to the president and ask the president to make a decision!"


    "Go, go to the little Maitreya cave!"


    Luo Kun strode out, and several high-level officials of wansha League hurriedly followed behind him. Luo Hai also hurried up. The small Maitreya cave at the top of Tianjiao peak is where ouyangpeng closed.


    Although this place is not comparable to the small Tibetan Dragon Cave cultivated by true disciples, it has gathered aura and is one of the hubs of the eighteen peaks of Luofeng mountain. It can get twice the result with half the effort. Ouyang Peng has been practicing here for a long time in order to impact the realm of great masters.


    "Who?" Outside the little Maitreya cave, when Luo Kun and others approached, a strong spirit suddenly appeared. Two strong men of wansha alliance shouted loudly. These two people were the people who guarded the Customs for Ouyang Peng. There was not only a big array outside the little Maitreya cave, but Ouyang Peng also arranged the customs guards.


    "It''s us!" Luo Kun came over and said.


    "It''s senior brother!" The two guards quickly saluted Luo Kun.


    There are many strong players in wansha League. Even there are four or five of the top 30 experts on the real dragon list. However, in addition to Ouyang Peng, the strongest of these experts is the Immortal King Kong Luo Kun. The strength of others is not as strong as him.


    "I want to send a message to the president. Get out of the way!" Luo Kun went to the front of the little Maitreya cave, and the two guards quickly stepped aside. The array in the little Maitreya cave was strict. If he broke in, he would immediately trigger an attack. Luo Kun didn''t approach, but took out a token and flashed it at the cave entrance, and then threw the prepared letter in.


    Luo Kun has a token in his hand. He can pass things to the small Maitreya cave, but he still can''t enter. Unless Ouyang Peng opens the array inside, no one can break in. If you want to break in, you have to break through the big array and break in.


    After Luo Kun introduced the letter, several people waited anxiously outside. Ouyangpeng''s old nest was copied and his mother was completely destroyed. Now even his girlfriend Xia Yiyi was killed and lost his face. I don''t know what reaction he would have.


    "Coming!"


    After a few minutes, there was a wave on the big array, and a piece of paper floated out. Luo Kun opened the paper, and a chill suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Kill kill kill kill kill!"


    On the paper, there were seven huge bloody words "kill". Each of the big blood red words showed a piercing killing intention. The cold killing intention came to Luo Kun''s face, which made Luo Kun change his color and move his face.


    Ouyang Peng is really moved to kill, but it can be seen from his failure to go out of the customs in person. Maybe Ouyang Peng doesn''t care that Li Mu destroyed their room and killed Xia Yiyi, but everything is related to Ouyang Peng''s face as the inner door heavenly king. People can die, but face can never be lost.


    If Li Mu loses his face, he must die.


    "Did you all see it?" Luo Kun turned around with the paper and said in a deep voice, "the president can''t get away for the time being, but the boy must die. We must share our worries for the president and kill the boy before the president leaves the customs!"


    "What''s your idea?"


    "The boy Li Mu and Miss Xia had a big fight. The senior management of the school is already paying attention to this matter. If we force ourselves in the school, I''m afraid it will lead to the thunder and anger of the senior management of the school!"


    A senior level of wansha Alliance said with a embarrassed face.


    "Yes, if the boy keeps hiding in the school and refuses to go out, we will hardly have a chance to do it!" Another top level of wansha alliance also said.


    "I have an idea!" Luo Kun''s face sank and he was about to get angry. A man dressed like a scholar, wearing a feather fan Lun scarf and a Han suit, smiled and said.


    "Bai Zhen, what''s your idea?" Luo Kun asked hurriedly. The young man in Han clothes was Bai Zhen. He was the 20th strong man in the real dragon list. He was known as one of the four experts in wansha League and the military division of wansha League.


    This guy is powerful, crafty and very difficult to deal with.


    "Ha ha!" Bai Zhen shook his fan, pointed Jiangshan with a confident smile and said, "since the God slave army killed many students of Wuda some time ago, the school and the demon city have fought openly and secretly several times!"


    "Recently, I heard that the Bear King of the demon city has eaten many students in our school. The Bear King is powerful and its territory is relatively close to the river city. The school will certainly organize people to pay off the bear king recently. Even if it can''t kill the Bear King, it will have to hit the bear demon under it!"


    "This task is dangerous. It will certainly be arranged as a mandatory task at that time. We can find a relationship in advance and get Li Mu into the task. At that time, the boy will have to leave the city even if he doesn''t want to leave the city!"


    Bai Zhen said insidiously.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea!" Luo Kun''s eyes brightened, his face showed a cruel smile and said, "as long as this boy leaves Jiangcheng, he will die!"


    "In addition, in case, we can also contact the red * Pink Pavilion. The red * Pink pavilion was killed by a pavilion master, and their face fell sharply. Although those women don''t want face, they have a rare opportunity now. They will certainly be willing to kill Li Mu!"


    Bai Zhen shook his fan and smiled.


    "Yes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. The boy Li Mu is always unexpected. We must not let him escape again this time. We will send some people to wansha alliance and red * Pink Pavilion. I heard that the leader of Tiandao alliance Mo Shasheng is also very dissatisfied with Li Mu. It is estimated that Zhang Wenzhuo of Tiandao alliance fled back in embarrassment because of the last shennu army, but the great merit was taken away by the boy Li Mu, Don''t kill small bellied chicken intestines. It must be quite unpleasant! "


    Luo Kun''s eyes glittered and said, "I''ll contact Mo Shasheng immediately and promise to give him the ice and fire fist sets after it''s done, and let Tiandao League send someone to surround and kill the boy Li Mu!"


    Several other senior leaders of wansha League showed disapproval on their faces. They thought that if they killed a disciple of a talent class and engaged in such a big battle, wouldn''t it make the three organizations a laughing stock if they let the boy escape at that time?


    However, Ouyang Peng was involved in this matter. The seven words "kill" made people tremble. At this time, they dared not speak against it.


    Luofeng mountain, Dingtian peak.


    Mo Shasheng took out his mobile phone, took a look, and then threw it aside.


    "Luo Kun of wansha League just sent me a message and wanted to invite me to kill Li Mu. Li Mu grabbed food from the tiger''s mouth last time and took great power from our Tiandao League. Instead, he exchanged that Tianji second-class ice fire fist and regarded our Tiandao League as nothing!"


    "This time Luo Kun promised that as long as we help wansha League kill Li Mu, the ice fire fist will belong to us. We have a feud with Li Mu. Killing him this time can also get the ice fire fist. It can be said that we kill two birds with one stone. Li Mu''s talent is amazing. He can kill early and never late. I''m going to promise Luo Kun to kill Li Mu together with them. Who has an opinion? "


    Mo Shasheng looked around coldly for a week. No one at the top of Tiandao alliance dared to look at him.


    "The alliance leader is wise. We have no opinion!" A group of top leaders of Tiandao alliance hurriedly said.


    "Well, crazy tiger, you won''t participate in the real dragon competition this time. Take someone to this trip. In addition, take Zhang Wenzhuo. If he messes up this time, he will directly abandon him and drive him out of Tiandao alliance!"


    Mo Shasheng said with a twinkling of cold light in his eyes.


    "Yes, alliance leader!" A strong man strode out, bowed and said.


    This strong man is a crazy tiger. He is dissatisfied that he can''t participate in the real dragon list competition, but he doesn''t dare to show it. Tiandao alliance is a speech hall of don''t kill life. Those who dare to oppose him will come to no good end.


    Now it''s the time of this year''s real dragon competition. The inner door class is strong. People who feel they have the opportunity to rush into the inner door are ready to participate in the competition. Therefore, in this action, there are not many experts who can go to take control of the overall situation, and no one will go unless arranged by the alliance leader.


    Otherwise, there won''t be a few people in front of the inner door, but since Li Mu can kill Xia Yiyi, how can they not send experts to take charge.


    On the other side, in the red * Pink Pavilion.


    The red powder Pavilion is not qualified to set up its headquarters in the Luofeng mountain. If there is a "brothel" in the Luofeng mountain, all kinds of teachers, professors and disciples of the inner class go in and out. If they are seen, where will Wuda''s face go? In addition, their strength is also insufficient. Therefore, the headquarters, like the Jingwu society, are set outside the Luofeng mountain.


    Bai Bingjie also received the information from Luo Kun. After reading the information, she stretched out her bright white legs, kicked a benefactor lying on her out of bed and worked hard, and hurriedly convened the high-level discussion of the red * Pink Pavilion.


    Bai Bingjie is another leader of the red pink Pavilion.


    "Just now, senior Luo Kun sent me a text message. He and Tiandao alliance have discussed and are ready to surround and kill Li Mu to avenge Yiyi. Our red * Pink Pavilion will also participate in this action. The three alliances will work together to make the little bastard have no way to escape!"


    "I want other students of Wuhan University to see that our red * Pink Pavilion is not easy to bully. Who dares to bully our sisters, I will pay with his blood and his life!"


    Bai Bingjie said with a cold face.


    "Yes, we must let other people of Wuhan University know the end of bullying our red * Pink Pavilion, so that no one will think that our red * Pink Pavilion is easy to bully in the future!"


    Other senior managers of the red and pink Pavilion nodded and said.


    They don''t care whether they avenge Xia Yiyi or not, but they can''t let other people in Wuhan University think that they are easy to bully the red * Pink Pavilion. Killing Li Mu can achieve this goal.

 Chapter 301

    The news that Li Mu killed Xia Yiyi spread wildly in the school. This is the first time since the founding of Wuhan University that a disciple of the gifted class killed a disciple of the inner class, and it was the top 100 disciples of the inner class.


    This news shocked many ordinary martial arts disciples and aroused their ambitions. For a time, many ordinary classes and rocket classes regarded Li Mu as an idol. After all, Li Mu did what even Cui Xuanlong, the first true legend, did not do, which raised hope in the hearts of countless ordinary classes.


    Although they are disciples of the ordinary class, they are not necessarily inferior to the students of the rocket class, and the students of the rocket class are not necessarily inferior to the students of the genius class, and the students of the genius class may not be unable to win the students of the inner class.


    "This time, Li Mu killed Xia Yiyi and destroyed the prestige of red * Pink Pavilion and wansha alliance. Next time, I''m afraid I''ll face a blow from thunder. I don''t know if Ouyang Peng will fight Li Mu himself!"


    "There are many talented people in wansha League. There are several strong people in the top 30 of the real dragon list alone. Ouyang Peng is needed to kill Li Mu, but I really want to see the fight between Li Mu''s younger brother and Ouyang Peng!"


    "Ouyang Peng is arrogant and arrogant. Li Xuedi has unparalleled talent. He is a supernova. This is the collision between the old king of heaven and the supernova. Comets hit the earth. Even if Li Xuedi''s strength is poor, they will certainly look good, but I guess Li Xuedi won''t live much longer!"


    "How do you say that?" Many students gathered around and asked.


    "You think, who lost face when Xia Yiyi died this time? Red * Pink Pavilion lost face, wansha alliance lost face, and Ouyang Peng lost face. In order to save face, how can wansha alliance red * Pink Pavilion and Ouyang Peng let him go? The next action must be a foolproof fatal attack. Li Xuedi is dead! "


    The man said, and then the students around him calmed down and sighed one by one. After all, supernovae can''t compete with the rising sun.


    On the other hand, the atmosphere in the Kirin Pavilion is completely different. The Kirin Pavilion is full of excitement. Chen Xing directly informed the school canteen to bring all kinds of delicious food made of monster meat, and made an exception to allow members of the Jingwu club to drink in the school.


    The Qilin Pavilion is bustling and pushing cups to change lamps. The faces of all members of the elite martial arts association are filled with excitement. This is not only because Li Mu killed Xia Yiyi and severely cracked down on the arrogance of the red * Pink Pavilion, but also because Li Mu''s talent began to be realized into strength. This is the most gratifying thing.


    In the past, the Jingwu society lacked a backbone that can suppress the scene. Now both the senior and ordinary members of the Jingwu society begin to regard Li Mu as the backbone of the Jingwu society.


    "Brother Li, you killed Xia Yiyi this time, and your prestige soared in the school. I heard that not only many ordinary students of Wuhan University worship you, but even some senior professors are optimistic about your potential strength and want to take you as an apprentice!"


    "Although Zuo Xinghan, the fist bully of the talent class, blocks it now, he is only an associate professor after all. If you worship a senior professor as a teacher, he can''t stop it. At that time, with the support of a senior professor, Ouyang Peng and wansha alliance will never dare to go too far!" Chen Xing raised his glass to dry with Li Mu, then put down his glass and said.


    Ouyang Peng can be arrogant and domineering in Wuda school. First, he is the king of the inner door. Second, he is supported by senior professors. If Li Mu also worships a senior professor as a teacher, Ouyang Peng and wansha alliance will certainly converge a lot.


    "President, Professor Zuo may not have a bad heart about this. He is afraid that I will be praised too high in a short time, but he will lose the pure heart of martial arts. In this world, how many talents are praised and killed, and Professor Zuo is also worried about me!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    There are too many examples of genius being killed. In ancient times, there was Zhao Kuo on paper. In those days, Zhao Kuo was the son of Zhao she, a famous general of the state of Zhao. He was intelligent and studious since childhood. However, in the battle of Qin and Zhao, he hurried to take over Lianpo to command the army. He suddenly got a high position and lost his sense of propriety. In addition, there was no harmony between heaven, earth and people. In the end, he was not only defeated and killed, but also became a joke for generations.


    It ended up on paper and was ridiculed for thousands of years.


    Nowadays, how many young talents are well-known all over the country at a young age and enter the preparatory course of Peking University and Tsinghua University, but gradually grow up, they disappear in the public one by one, and no longer have the name of genius.


    These geniuses are real geniuses, but it''s a pity that they become famous too early. Many of them eventually become winners.


    I''m afraid it''s for this reason that Zuo Xinghan prevented Li Mu from entering the inner class. After all, Li Mu''s time in Wuda was too short. Zuo Xinghan was afraid that he could not stabilize his martial arts mentality and prospered and declined.


    "Indeed, you can''t help but guard against the killing. It mainly depends on your own mentality!" Chen Xing nodded understandably. In those years, he became a master of Taoism and entered the inner class. Although the teacher who worshipped was only an ordinary senior professor, he was still excited about his great sin for three days.


    If he hadn''t been punished by his teacher for standing in the frozen river for a day and a night, he would be like Fan Jin Zhongju and couldn''t control himself.


    "What are you going to do next? You just killed ouyangpeng''s family, and now you killed Xia Yiyi. I''m afraid you''ve become a thorn in the eye of wansha alliance and red powder Pavilion. This matter has to be prevented! "


    Chen Xing asked again.


    "During this period of time, I''m going to recover first, and then ask Zuo Xinghan for advice on boxing. Zuo Xinghan is known as the boxing bully of Wuda. He is much higher than me in understanding and experience of boxing. I ask him more to improve my understanding of boxing!"


    Li Mu said.


    At present, Li Mu has achieved great success in the cultivation of Shiquan martial arts. The next step is the perfection of Shiquan martial arts. However, the perfection of Shiquan martial arts is not only enough to study hard, but also needs a deep understanding of boxing. Even the main brain can''t help Li Mu too much. It all depends on his own understanding.


    Zuo Xinghan has a unique understanding of boxing and is a good teacher. This time, he can see that he is a responsible person by preventing Li Mu from entering the inner door directly. There will be no mistake in asking him more.


    Chen Xing nodded and didn''t say more. He just asked Li Mu not to leave Wuda easily and don''t give wansha League and red * Pink pavilion a chance to start. At present, the real dragon war is going on. Maybe Li Mu can buy more time and improve as soon as possible.


    That night, Jingwu banquet was held overnight. After Li Mu returned to the villa, he rested for a few hours, then cheered up and went directly to class.


    During this period, he took classes seriously during the day. After class, he asked Zuo Xinghan for advice. Zuo Xinghan was indeed a good teacher. He said everything and solved many doubts of Li Mu.


    The red * Pink Pavilion of wansha alliance and ouyangpeng are calm, and there seems to be no intention of revenge at all. Even if Li Mu meets wansha alliance, those wansha alliance people only sneer and ignore Li Mu.


    However, the more this situation is, the more vigilant Li Mu is. Ouyangpeng can''t avoid revenge. Now this situation is just the tranquility before the storm.


    The more it is, the more it can''t relax. Ouyangpeng and his team are like poisonous snakes lurking in the dark. Once they attack, they will be a fatal blow.


    Even if Li Mu has a card, he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, with his current strength, he can''t sweep the forces of wansha alliance red * Pink Pavilion.


    For more than half a month, it was calm. Li Mu listened to classes every day. After class, he mainly asked Zuo Xinghan boxing and occasionally followed the instrument teacher to practice the instrument. In addition, he was not very interested, but there was a big bow in the storage bag, so he learned a lot of methods of using bows and arrows.


    The core principle of martial arts is the same. Li Mu has a deep understanding of boxing and is easy to use bow and arrow, but he has been proficient in archery in half a month.


    More than half a month later, Li Mu felt that his understanding of Kungfu had deepened a lot. He had a feeling of touching the top of Shiquan martial arts. As long as it took time, Li Mu believed that the perfection of Shiquan martial arts was not a problem.


    On this day, after consulting Wu Dao, Li Mu just returned to the villa. There was a sudden knock at the door. Li Mu withdrew the array outside the villa. When he opened the door, he saw Chen Xing with an anxious face knocking at the door.


    "What happened?" Seeing Chen Xing''s expression, Li Mu knew it was bad. Something must have happened.


    "Go in and say!" Chen Xing looked around and hurried into the villa. When Li Mu closed the door, he drank a lot of water at the faucet and took a breath before saying, "just now, the school multimedia classroom updated a mandatory task. The mandatory task is to enter the floor of the Bear King general and sweep away the demon clan. It would be better if he could take the opportunity to hunt and kill the Bear King general!"


    "What''s wrong with this task?" Li Mu asked suspiciously. It''s normal for Wuhan University to release a task, unless there''s something else inside the task.


    "The mission designated our Jingwu association to participate. You and I have to enter. That''s not enough. In addition, I looked at the list of participating missions and found that red * Pink Pavilion, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance will participate, and there are a small number of scattered people!" Chen Xing said with an ugly face, "I felt wrong when I received this task. I immediately tried to find out and got an amazing news!"


    "Red * Pink Pavilion, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance have formed an alliance and are ready to kill our Jingwu Association in this mission and destroy the Jingwu Association. These damn guys are crazy!"


    "Red * Pink Pavilion, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed coldly and said coldly that it was no surprise that Hong * Pink pavilion was allied with wansha alliance, but he didn''t expect that Tiandao alliance would also intervene.


    "Yes, this is obviously a conspiracy. Ouyang Peng must have managed to get through some relations and forced us to participate in this mission. As for Tiandao alliance, I also inquired about it. Mo Shasheng, the leader of Tiandao alliance, wants to get your ice and fire boxers, so he promised to form an alliance with wansha alliance, send someone to participate in the mission, look for an opportunity to strangle the elite martial arts association and take the opportunity to kill you! "


    Chen Xing said.


    "No wonder they have been silent for half a month. It turned out that they were arranging it!" Li Mu looked dignified and said, "what experts will be sent to participate in the mission this time when the three organizations are allied? Ouyang Peng, don''t kill. Will you do it? "


    "According to the information we got, ouyangpeng can''t shut up. He certainly won''t do it. As for Mo Shasheng, he didn''t appear in this list. Last year, Mo Shasheng ranked sixth on the real dragon list. This year, it is said that he wants to hit the top five or even the top three, so he won''t do it!"


    "Basically, the top 20 people on the real dragon list will not appear. The only experts who will appear are Bai Zhen, the dog leader of wansha League. This guy happens to be the 20th strong man in the real dragon list last year. Wansha League is led by him!"


    "The leader of Tiandao alliance is crazy tiger. Crazy tiger ranked 36th on the real dragon list last year. It is also powerful and one of the great enemies!"


    "As for the red pink Pavilion, this time, Bai Bingjie, one of the three leaders of the red pink Pavilion, led the team. Bai Bingjie''s strength is a little stronger than Xia Yiyi. In addition, the elite of other red pink pavilions, although their strength is not as strong as 10000 killing alliance and Tiandao alliance, they still can''t be careless!"


    "They have organized hundreds of people to participate in this mission. Jingwu club is not their opponent at all!"


    Chen Xing looked anxious. With so many strong people and the elite of the three major organizations, they couldn''t resist even if they gave the members of the Jingwu Association three heads and six arms.


    Even if it is only a red * Pink Pavilion, it is difficult for the Jingwu club to cope with the past. Once the mission is really carried out, I''m afraid the Jingwu club will disappear forever.

 Chapter 302

    "In that case, Mo Shasheng, Ouyang Peng, Luo Kun, the top ten people in the inner gate will not participate in this mission?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were shining, and he was not afraid of hearing the news. Instead, his eyes burned with excitement. This task may be a big test, and the strong grew up from tests.


    "Yes, they won''t take part in this mission, because they can''t go to the competition between Shuguan and Zhenlong!" Chen Xing nodded very definitely and said.


    "If so, I have confidence to deal with them. Jingwu society will not participate in this operation!" Li Mu looked calm and said loudly. His calm voice was full of confidence.


    "What?" Chen Xing''s eyes widened and he even doubted whether he had heard wrong. This is the joint efforts of the three leagues and the elite of the backbone. Even several of the top 50 on the real dragon list will go.


    Chen Xing knows that Li Mu is strong, otherwise he can''t kill Xia Yiyi. But in the face of the three leagues working together, even ten Xia Yiyi have to die. How can Li Mu deal with them?


    "Younger brother, have you raised a small level in this half month?" Chen Xing couldn''t help asking, the only way to explain why Li Mu was so confident.


    "The small realm has not been improved, but I have a card. I can fight higher and higher. Even the larger realm can fight!"


    Li Mu has recognized Chen Xing''s character. In order to prevent him from worrying, he decided to reveal some of his cards. With Li Mu''s current strength, he really has the strength to fight more and more. For example, if he is a master, he can fight with the master. Even if he can''t kill the master, it''s not easy for the master to kill him.


    However, the biggest dependence of these supernatural powers is Yipin human soul, and the opening time of Yipin human soul is limited, which is the biggest hidden danger.


    "Fight for a greater realm?" Chen Xing''s eyes widened. It''s normal for the inner class to fight over a higher level. The top 50 or even close to the top 100 students in the inner class have the strength to fight over a higher level, but they all fight over a smaller level. They have never heard of anyone who can fight over a larger level.


    One realm and one heaven are two worlds. How can anyone fight for the greater realm?


    "Li Xuedi, are you kidding?" Chen Xing couldn''t help asking.


    "No kidding. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t kill ouyangpeng''s family and kill Xia Yiyi. Ouyang Peng is now in seclusion. I''m not afraid of him whether he can rush to the great master''s realm and fight alone. Although I may not beat him to death, he can''t easily kill me! "


    Li Mu said.


    Chen Xing understood that Li Mu destroyed ouyangpeng''s family and killed Xia Yiyi. It was not that he was full of confidence or even arrogant, but that he really had a card. That card was the strength to fight head-on with the top three of the real dragon list.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. I''m more relieved if you can have such a card!" Chen Xing nodded and said, but he was not completely relieved. After all, the three leagues have strong joint strength, and must have made multiple preparations. This matter can not be taken lightly.


    "I''ll deal with the red * Pink Pavilion, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. Senior, you find a way to pick Jingwu from the task. Otherwise, there will be many chaos at that time. I''m afraid Jingwu will suffer heavy casualties, and it''s not conducive to my action at that time!"


    Li Mu said.


    "How can we do that? All the members of our Jingwu society will participate in the task. We can help you share some pressure at that time. We and wansha alliance are sworn enemies. How can we not fight when the big enemy is present!" Chen Xing immediately shook his head and denied.


    "Ordinary members of the Jingwu association are killed to participate in the mission. They can''t die in vain!" Li Mu disagreed.


    "What you said is also reasonable, and this time the three leagues jointly put up such a big formation, it is impossible for us to get away easily!" Chen Xing thought about it for a while and said, "why don''t I transfer the good players of Jingwu society to form a team to cooperate with you. Some of us will follow you. The three leagues won''t bite so dead. I''ll operate it. Maybe other members of Jingwu society won''t die!"


    "That''s it!" Li Mu nodded and didn''t insist that all the members of the Jingwu Association don''t go.


    Although this mission is dangerous, it is also a good opportunity for revenge. Not to mention the red * Pink Pavilion, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance will not easily let go of the Jingwu Association. Once the members of the Jingwu association do not participate in this mission, the three leagues will certainly find other ways to force the Jingwu association to participate.


    It''s better to choose elite forces to enter and fight with the three leagues.


    "This mandatory task gives us three days to prepare. After three days, the task officially begins. I''ll find someone now and find a way to eliminate all ordinary members of the Jingwu association!"


    Chen Xing left in a hurry. In these three days, he should not only be ready, but also make use of his contacts to arrange things.


    Three days passed quickly. Three days later, Chen Xing organized a capable six person team from the top of the Jingwu society. These six people are the strength above the peak of the master''s first grade, and they represent the strongest combat strength of the Jingwu society.


    If they were all killed in this mission, the Jingwu club would seem to have broken its spine and never recover.


    Chen Xing''s election of them also represents his determination to break the boat.


    Three days later, Chen Xing took the six member team and Li Mu together and went to the multimedia classroom. In these three days, he had arranged things properly. The three leagues did not care about the ordinary members of the Jingwu society. Chen Xing just tried to prevent the ordinary members of the Jingwu society from participating in the task, and the three leagues did not stop them.


    A large number of students have gathered in the multimedia classroom, and the most dazzling of them are three waves of students, including a wave of enchanting red skirts and looming long legs and thin waist. These are the people of the red * Pink Pavilion led by Bai Bingjie.


    Another wave was led by Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen was still the same, dressed in a Han suit and waving a feather fan in his hand. He thought he was Zhuge Kongming and had no choice. People from wansha League surrounded him, and no one dared to approach him in the multimedia classroom.


    This time, the three leagues launched a large number of contacts in order to kill Li Mu and destroy the Jingwu society. They completely followed the formal procedures and pulled the Jingwu society into this task. Moreover, the three leagues acted quickly, which made it too late for some professors who have a lot of good feelings for Li Mu to stop, even professors. What''s his little teaching assistant.


    In front of the three leagues, he has no deterrent at all.


    "Well, I won''t say much about the task. This task is mainly to destroy the territory of the Bear King general and take the quantitative I credit for killing the bear demon. If you can kill the Bear King general, it''s a great achievement. If you can''t kill the Bear King general, it doesn''t matter. Just kill as many bear demons as possible!"


    "If there is no problem, let''s go now, because the location of the task is far away, so the school applied for a Shenzhou warship to send you there. There is a fixed time for Shenzhou warships to and fro. You can''t wait when they are out of date. Remember the time, otherwise it''s difficult to come back!"


    After a few words, Zhang Xing indicated that the students who received the task activated the task, and the task officially began as soon as it was activated.

 Chapter 303

    "Shenzhou warship, I haven''t been on a Shenzhou warship in my life. I hope this is not the last time!" Chen Xing took a deep breath and followed the troops to the place where the Chinese warships docked.


    Shenzhou warship is a floating large ship developed by Wuda three years ago. Now this large ship is produced and sold at the rate of ten every year. It is said that Shangjing and magic capital have been authorized to establish production lines this year, earning countless resources for Wuda and Jiangcheng every year.


    This kind of floating ship is driven by the French array and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth and crystal stone as power. Although its speed can not be compared with that of the aircraft, it has a large array and various defense weapons on board. Its survivability is not known how much stronger it is by the aircraft. Moreover, this kind of ship does not need a runway and can land in the field at any time. In this era, this is an incomparable advantage.


    At present, the only disadvantage of this kind of warship is that it burns too much money. Once the Dharma array on the warship is fully opened, the little heaven and earth aura absorbed by the Juling array is a drop in the bucket. It can only be supported by constantly filling crystal stones.


    If ten floating ships are put into battle, as long as the battle is more intense, a battle can bankrupt a small castle. Only Wuda and Jiangcheng are rich and powerful. At present, they have maintained the number of warships in one formation, but warships will not be mobilized easily.


    If it were not for the fact that the location of this mission was a little far from Jiangcheng, and the mission was more important, otherwise it would be impossible to apply for a Shenzhou warship.


    "As far as I know, once the Chinese warship is fully opened, the defense array alone can resist the full attack of the top-grade demon of the Shuai level, and several attacks will not be broken. Moreover, there is a doomsday boat on the Chinese warship, which is hundreds of feet long. Once the array is fully opened, even the king level demon can''t easily break the array. Unfortunately, these are just legends, No one in our school has seen the doomsday boat! "


    Chen Xing said as he walked.


    "The boat of doom?" Li Mu''s eyes were complicated when he mentioned the name, because in his thirty years of memory, he was framed and died, and finally died on a doomsday boat.


    "Here, this is the Chinese warship. It looks magnificent!" Chen Xing didn''t notice Li Mu''s abnormality and suddenly said excitedly.


    At present, in the core area of Wuhan University, a large ship with a length of 30 feet stands proudly. The hull of the ship is mainly composed of iron fir, engraved with various Dharma arrays, which looks magnificent.


    Hemlock wood is stronger than steel, but its weight is only one-third of the same volume of steel. It is definitely a good material for building Shenzhou warships.


    Many students of Wuhan University were shocked when they saw the warship. After all, it occasionally flew through the sky, but it was two different things when it appeared in front of them.


    "Get on board!" With a roar from an old teaching assistant of Wuhan University, the students of Wuhan University jumped up and landed directly on the ship.


    If the ship is in a state of war, there will be at least a teacher at the mentor level on the ship. The old teaching assistant is not qualified to command at all. However, this is not the time of war. It is just to perform the task. Therefore, an old teaching assistant is arranged on the ship. The so-called old teaching assistant is a person who has no hope of being promoted to a teacher and can only be a teaching assistant all his life.


    The number of people was quickly counted and the name was determined. The powerful spiritual power fluctuation on the Chinese warship appeared. The flight method array was started. The whole ship gradually took off and flew directly outside the river city. The defense method array had not been opened when it flew 50 kilometers away from the river city. It was not opened until it flew 50 kilometers away from the river city, However, the defensive ability of this array has not been raised to the limit.


    No matter how small mosquito legs are, they are also meat. If the spar on board can be saved, it will not be wasted.


    Li Mu stood on the deck facing the strong wind and looked at the distance. The flying speed of the floating ship was not too slow. It was estimated that the speed was close to 50 kilometers per hour. Generally, the bird demons avoided it directly when they saw it from a distance. Although most of them didn''t know what it was, the powerful spiritual fluctuation on the ship clearly told them that the ship was very difficult to provoke.


    A few bird demons who were not afraid of death rushed over. They saw bursts of lightning flash around the ship, and lightning calls lightning, which directly turns those bird demons into coke.


    "Xiongwangjiang''s territory is 260 kilometers west of Jiangcheng. It is a hilly area. Xiongwangjiang''s territory is not small. There are bear demons around 50 or 60 kilometers. It''s like a city occupied by bear demons!"


    Chen Xing stood beside Li Mu and said in a low voice.


    "When we get to the place, we immediately get off the ship and leave directly. We can''t be surrounded by the three leagues!" Li Mu also lowered his voice and said. Chen Xing nodded. There is no doubt about it.


    Although Li Mu is confident that if he does his best, he will not be able to kill the twelve masters of the three leagues, but what if he kills those masters? How to deal with the half step master who gave birth to nearly three hundred leagues after the fierce battle?


    Moreover, the three leagues are fully prepared this time, and maybe they have prepared some big killing moves. Once they are surrounded and let them play, they will be too passive at that time. In the current situation of this big enemy, we must take the initiative in our own hands.


    The Chinese warships gradually moved away from the river city. When they were 100 kilometers away from the river city, the outside became a world of demons and beasts. However, this does not mean that there were no other people outside except the fortress controlled by the alliance.


    There are also half demon cities in the world, cities completely occupied by demon families, and cities that neither belong to the alliance nor to demon families. There are cities where people, half demon people and demon families live together. Those places are called chaotic cities. How many such cities are there? Even the alliance is unclear.


    In fact, man is a creature with extremely tenacious vitality. In order to live, man can do anything and think of any way, as long as he can live.


    In the sky, floating ships flew by, and thousands of animals on the ground galloped. There were giant tigers entrenched in the dark mountains, and big snakes coiled on the hills. They looked up at the slowly passing ships with cold eyes.


    Occasionally, some people who don''t know whether they are monster hunters or savages stand on the tall treetops and look up at the floating ship flying by without expression.


    A few hours later, the floating ship had long been far away from the river city and soon stopped. It was beyond the influence of the river city. If the bear Demon Under the bear king had not gradually approached the river city recently, the Bear King would have made a change and ate some Wuda students who came here to perform tasks, Wuda would not release tasks for the territory of the Bear King general.


    "You only have ten days, ten days at most, to complete the task. I''ll leave here before sunset in ten days. At that time, no matter whether people arrive or not, if you don''t have time to get on the boat, you''ll go back on foot. If you can get out of the distance of two or three hundred kilometers alive!"


    The old TA sneered, waved his hand and shouted, "get off the ship!"


    Bai Zhen''s insidious eyes fell on Li Mu. He smiled and fanned the feather fan slightly. He compared Li Mu with a throat cutting action. Li Mu glanced at him blandly, directly shot out without hesitation, and rushed into the mountains as soon as he landed.


    Chen Xing followed with the experts of the Jingwu society, and each of them promoted his speed to the extreme. At this time, once he fell behind and was caught up, he would die.


    "A mouse, can you escape?" Bai Zhen sneered and didn''t order the people of the three leagues to chase. Bai Bingjie saw Li Mu and them escape. She wanted to order the people of the red * Pink pavilion to chase, but she also stopped when she saw the real appearance of Wang.


    "Mr. Bai, why don''t we chase him? Let the boy run away! " Bai Bingjie asked in a puzzled voice.


    "Xuemei, don''t worry. Where can those mice of Jingwu society escape? They quit the task? Jiangcheng is not going back? We are new here. We don''t know the situation here. First observe the environment! " Bai Zhen smiled and said with confidence. Then he arched his hand to the old assistant on the Chinese warship.


    "Assistant Professor Wang, please!"


    "What did Bai Xuedi say? It should be, it should be!" Wang Dagui was flattered and quickly bowed back with a smile on his face.


    The old teaching assistant''s name is Wang Dagui. He can only be a teaching assistant all his life. His future can''t be compared with Bai Zhen. He doesn''t dare to play tricks in front of Bai Zhen, and he seems to be familiar with Bai Zhen.


    "Xuemei, let''s get off the boat first. I''ll explain to Xuemei when we get off the boat!" Bai Zhen smiled at Bai Bingjie and nodded to the crazy tiger. The three leagues fell one by one with full confidence.


    "Senior, can you explain why we didn''t chase Li Mu just now? If you let them hide in the dense forest and gully, it will not be so easy to find them then! "


    Bai Bingjie asked impatiently as soon as she landed.


    "Xuemei, we are so numerous that we are not in a hurry. What''s more, there are hundreds of people flying on the Chinese warship in full view of the public just now. The school does not allow us to kill each other. If they see us besieging the Jingwu society, it will be more or less a trouble!"


    "Not to mention that the territory of the king Xiong general is not too large. We have plenty of time to finish the task and slowly find them. Can the big living people disappear? Even if they do disappear, we have to go back in the Chinese warship in ten days. If we can''t find them in these days, we''ll stay near the ship and they can''t escape!"


    Bai Zhen said with confidence.


    "The seniors are so farsighted and resourceful. I admire them!" Bai Bingjie has a fleshy smile on her face, and her towering chest wants to stand on Bai Zhen''s face.


    Bai Zhen''s face turned black and hurriedly stepped back. Although he was short, he would lose his face if Bai Bingjie put his chest on his face in full view of the public.


    The wild tiger''s ironic smile flashed away, then controlled his expression and asked in a deep voice, "brother Bai, what shall we do now?"


    "Enter the territory of the king bear first and find out where the king bear will be now. The king bear will be a handsome demon with strength no less than that of our Terran master. We must be careful of it. If it attacks a bad one, we will suffer heavy losses. We have to avoid it!"


    "In addition, the bear demons under the king of the bear, as long as they are adults, have the lowest strength and are half a step masters. These bear demons are rough and thick, and they are not easy to deal with. Let the little ones cheer up. Don''t do things properly, many people have died!"


    Bai Zhen ordered in an orderly way.


    On the other hand, Li Mu and Chen Xing took the experts of the Jingwu society into the dense forest and disappeared into the dense forest. Soon after, a mountain pass appeared in front of them. As soon as several people entered the mountain pass, the scene in front of them suddenly changed.


    Now, although it''s past summer, it''s far from the time of winter. A few days ago, the temperature in Jiangcheng was still more than 30 degrees. As soon as they entered the mountain pass, everyone''s breath turned into white fog. In front of them, there was a world of ice and snow. The temperature was even below minus 10 degrees, and the cold wind was biting.


    "The bear king really deserves the reputation of this great demon. He can even change the weather in one place!" Li Mu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then said, "clear the traces under your feet, let''s Cross in the air and enter the pine forest in front to discuss the plan!"


    "Be careful of the bear demon sneak attack. It''s said that those bear demons are white and easy to hide in the snow. Don''t be sneaked!"


    "Good!"


    The two masters of the elite Martial Arts Association immediately cleaned the footprints at their feet, and several other masters were on alert. Then they flew into the air and fell to the ground, and soon entered the dense pine forest in front.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu just flew into the pine forest and was about to fall. The snow was boiling under his feet. A big mouth suddenly bit him hard.

 Chapter 304

    "Be careful!"


    Chen Xing was surprised and quickly pulled out his sword to help. Who would have thought that there was a bear demon hidden under the thick snow here?


    "Just a bear demon wants to sneak attack!" Li Mu sneered and went in instead of retreating. The Qi on his legs suddenly burst out. The strong Qi directly roared into the bear demon''s mouth along the bloody mouth, directly breaking the bear demon into pieces.


    A strong smell of blood immediately filled the air, and then the roar of the bear demon rang from different places.


    "Roar!"


    "In another place, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    Li Mu frowned. The bear demon was fragmented and bloody in the pine forest. The strong smell of blood could not be covered up. It is estimated that many bear demons will be attracted here in a short time. As long as they don''t encounter particularly powerful ones, they are credits, but it''s too close to the entrance to the Bear King''s territory, Once you meet the people of the three leagues when fighting with the bear demon, you will be in trouble.


    Chen Xing and others immediately followed Li Mu and soon avoided some bear demons and found a cave under the mountain a few kilometers away.


    "According to the observation just now, most of these bear demons are equivalent to the combat power of master banbu, but some are Xiong Wang Jinwei. About the combat power of master Xiong, the most difficult thing to deal with is Xiong Wang general. It is a handsome demon, which is very difficult to deal with!"


    Entering the cave, Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    At present, the territory of Xiong Wangjiang can be basically divided into three forces. The most powerful force is Xiong Wangjiang. Xiong Wangjiang is not only a handsome demon, but also has at least thousands of bear demons under his command. Once he encounters Xiong Wangjiang, he will be surrounded. At that time, let alone internal disciples, he is afraid that true disciples will die.


    The second force is the alliance of the three leagues. Their strength is the second strongest. The third force is the elite Martial Arts Association experts led by Li Mu and Chen Xing. They are also the weakest.


    "As long as we don''t encounter the Bear King, the problem is not big. The biggest problem is the alliance of the three leagues. According to the observation during this period, I found that there are seven experts who can rank among the top 100 in the inner class. These are all strong enemies. There are 12 masters and 108 half step masters. Once we are surrounded, we can''t escape!"


    Chen Xing was not idle during his time aboard the Shenzhou warship. He kept collecting intelligence on board and basically made clear the information about the three leagues working together.


    "Five fingers holding a fist is the most powerful. If they don''t separate in the Bear King''s territory, we can only hide everywhere in the hope that they can''t find us!"


    Chen Xing said anxiously.


    "The three leagues have joined hands with more than 100 people. There are too many of them. If they don''t disperse the hunting of bear demons, they will certainly attract the attention of the Bear King general. I think Bai Zhen is not so stupid. He will not gather large forces to act, but will act according to the grouping of red * Pink Pavilion, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance!"


    "In this way, although their strength will be reduced, they still have an advantage in the face of us. It seems that Bai Zhenbai Bingjie and crazy tiger can''t be swallowed by us. Such action can not only avoid the attention of the Bear King general, but also speed up the search speed. It''s the best solution!"


    Li Mu said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "What shall we do now?" Chen Xing asked anxiously. After coming here, he found that the situation was more dangerous than he expected.


    "President, you will hunt the bear demon according to the task requirements. The three leagues will join hands with me to deal with it. If necessary, I will contact you!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "How can this work?" Chen Xing and several other senior leaders of Jingwu club were surprised and asked quickly.


    "I already have a plan. If I want to deal with the alliance of the three leagues, I must take the initiative to attack. I can''t passively wait for them to slowly weave traps. I''m ready to deal with those with the weakest strength first, consume the strength of the alliance of the three leagues a little bit, deal with the weak first, then deal with the strong, and finally kill the alliance of the three leagues in one net!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xing and other senior executives of the Jingwu Association looked at Li Mu and felt that Li Mu was either joking with them or telling a Arabian story. If everyone was not acquaintances, Chen Xing would think that Li Mu came out of MLM and painted a good big cake.


    However, if Li Mu really has the strength to fight in a larger realm, he may not have no chance at all.


    "Brother, are you sure you want to act like this?" Chen Xing asked with a dignified look.


    Several other top leaders of the Jingwu association were shocked. Does the president think that Li Xuedi''s plan really has a chance of success?


    "Yes, I''m ready. Pick up the persimmons and pinch them soft. I''ll first talk to the people in Fu Hong * powder Pavilion, and then deal with the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance according to the situation!"


    Li Mu definitely nodded and said.


    "Well, younger martial brother, just do it according to your idea. Seek wealth and wealth, and martial arts come from honing. The so-called genius is to do things that ordinary people can''t do. I support you to do it!"


    Chen Xing pondered for a moment, nodded and said.


    "While hunting monsters, we will try our best to attract the attention of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance and create opportunities for you. You must be careful!"


    "OK, if you have something, please contact according to the agreed method!" Li Mu nodded. Then without hesitation, he turned and left the cave and soon disappeared into the snow.


    "Li Xuedi is really the first fierce man I''ve ever seen. He is bold and reckless, but he has a bold mind and strength!" A senior level of Jingwu society sighed when he saw Li Mu''s back disappear.


    If it were for them, even if they had the corresponding strength, they would never dare to make such a crazy plan.


    "Li Xuedi is a dragon and Phoenix among people and has the posture of overlord. It can''t be measured by ordinary people like us. In my opinion, there are at most two or three people in the whole Wuda who can be compared with Li Xuedi. Nie RenWang of the inner class and Cui Xuanlong, who is the first in the true legend, are the goal of Li Xuedi. What ouyangpeng and others are just stepping stones on the road!"


    "Yes, I think so!" The other top leaders of Jingwu society nodded and said.


    "Whether it''s breaking the cocoon into a butterfly or trapped in the net depends on this time, younger brother, you have to come on!" Chen Xing watched Li Mu''s back disappear and thought silently in his heart. Then he waved and shouted, "the younger brother has set out. Let''s take action, too. We must not delay Li Xuedi!"


    Soon several figures came out of the cave and disappeared.


    Li Mu left the cave and soon disappeared into the vast snowfield. The Bear King''s bear demons are white in hair, rough in skin and thick in flesh, similar to the bear demons of polar bears. These bear demons like cold or hot, which forcibly changed the weather here.


    Not long after Li Mu entered the snow field, the whole snow field began to snow heavily.


    "According to the information provided by Wuhan University, the Bear King will generally stay in the cold ice cave at the core of the territory, where the cold condenses, which is conducive to its cultivation. I will first determine the position of the Bear King general, and then go to find the people in the red * Pink Pavilion and calculate the time. The people of the three leagues should have entered the snow field by now!"


    This snow field is the home of the Bear King general. If you don''t determine its location first, once Li Mu and the red * Pink pavilion or other people of the three leagues are in the middle of a fierce battle, the big demon suddenly makes a sneak attack with a dense bear demon, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately began to act. The king bear''s territory covers a vast area, and the diameter of the whole territory has exceeded 100 li. In this area, rivers are frozen, mountains are covered with snow, and the snow on the upper layer of various tall trees is accumulated, which is simply a kingdom of ice and snow.


    But there are thousands of bear demons in this kingdom. If those bear demons lie in the snow and are covered by snow and goose feather snow, it is difficult to find them if they don''t move.


    It took Li Mu several hours to get close to the cold ice cave. He killed more than a dozen bear demons quietly along the way before he got close to the periphery of the cold ice cave.


    "Once close to the cold ice cave, the density of the bear demon here is not only increasing, but also the strength of the bear demon is improving. These bear demons should be the Bear King guards. Their strength is about equal to that of the human master. According to my observation, outside the cold ice cave, the number of these Bear King guards has exceeded 100!"


    "A hundred masters with rough skin and thick flesh and who can also practice magic are enough to sweep the three leagues and join hands with our Jingwu society!" Li Mu hid on a tall giant tree. The snow accumulated on the giant tree was almost like a big white umbrella. Li Mu hid in the tree crown to prevent the slightest snow from falling and looked down at the cold ice cave.


    "But the Bear King''s guards didn''t move, which means that the Bear King will still be in the ice cave, which is good news!"


    Li Mu determined that the Bear King would not leave his nest, and then retreated quietly. The Bear King and the Bear King''s guards are not easy to provoke. The three leagues will not bite this hard bone. They will certainly hunt the bear demon on the periphery and gather enough bear demon heads to complete the task.


    Now is a good time to find them.


    Li Mu retreated silently, away from the cold ice cave, and retreated forty or fifty miles. The people who joined the three leagues didn''t seem to go deep into the snow field. He didn''t find the people who joined the three leagues at all.


    "There seems to be a sound!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s ear suddenly moved and looked directly to the left. There seemed to be a sound coming from there. Li Mu''s heart moved and immediately rushed to the direction of the sound.


    "Come on, block up the front and back. Block these bear demons in the canyon. Don''t let go of any of them. Kill these bear demons and we can complete part of our task!"


    Li Mu quietly lurked in the past and soon saw the situation in the canyon over there.


    In that Glacier Canyon, three bear demons were cut and bled. The smell of blood filled the air, attracting many nearby bear demons. At least twenty or thirty bear demons were blocked in the canyon.


    This place is a trap set up by the red * Pink Pavilion. They killed three bear demons, chose this place specially, bled the bear demon and piled it in the canyon, lured the bear demon close with the smell of blood, and then blocked both ends of the canyon. These bear demons became turtles in a jar.


    Bai Bingjie stood at a high place to command. Fifty or sixty women in the red pink Pavilion were divided into two parts, one at the head of the canyon and the other at the end of the canyon, fighting with the bear demons.


    As Li Mu expected, the three leagues did not act together. The goal of acting together is too big, which is easy to attract the attention of the Bear King, and it is not conducive to finding and searching Li Mu. On the contrary, if the three leagues are separated, it can improve the search efficiency and facilitate finding Li Mu and Chen Xing.


    After entering the snow field, Hongfan Pavilion, Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance separated and chose one direction respectively. While doing the task, they searched for the traces of Li Mu and Chen Xing.


    Bai Bingjie thinks it''s necessary to kill the bear demon while the bear king doesn''t respond, so as to complete the task of Wuda. Otherwise, once the Bear King notices their uninvited guests, it''s not so easy to kill the bear demon easily to complete the task.


    Therefore, as soon as she entered the snow field, Bai Bingjie found this suitable place, set traps and hunt bear demons.


    "Kill, kill these bear demons, they are credits!"


    "Form a large array, fight together and kill these bear demons as soon as possible!"


    Bai Bingjie stood high and waved the flag. Then these women in the red * Pink Pavilion formed a large array in front of and behind the canyon. In a twinkling of an eye, the bear demon flew with blood and flesh.


    "These women in the red * Pink pavilion are really prepared. They have trained a joint attack array. The power of this array is not inferior to the fighting skills I passed to the special team in Chengdu. Once surrounded, ordinary members are positively restrained and elite experts wait for the opportunity to sneak attack. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to solve them!"


    "On the contrary, they will be forced out of the magic power of cards and delay here, resulting in danger!" Li Mu flashed in his eyes and said to himself. Fortunately, he saw the red * Pink Pavilion killing the bear demon in advance. Otherwise, he was afraid that there would be waves once he started.

 Chapter 305

    The women in the red * Pink pavilion have five people as a group and 25 people as a large group. The members of each group stand according to the position of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. They wear jade pendants with strong aura. Each attack will attract the power of the five elements and directly double their combat power.


    I saw the skirts flying at both ends of the canyon, and the power of the five elements was constantly released. The killing bear demon was blurred and roared repeatedly. A bear demon howled and rushed into the women in the red * Pink Pavilion, and in the twinkling of an eye, it issued a sad scream.


    "Tianluo dance!"


    The members of the five red and pink pavilions were graceful, just like dancing. They were like butterflies passing by the bear demon wearing flowers. When they flashed, five deep wounds appeared on the bear demon. Each wound was deeply visible. They cut their hearts and lungs, and pieces of blood fell, like leaving a dirty stain on the snow-white ground.


    The bear demon screamed and soon fell to the ground dead.


    Twenty or thirty bear demons were killed. There were blood stains everywhere in the canyon. The bodies of bear demons could be seen everywhere. Even the snow could not cover up the blood here.


    These bear demons have great strength, but in the face of the members of the red * Pink Pavilion who are ready to fight, they can''t hurt them at all. Bear demons die miserably, while the women of the red * Pink pavilion are unharmed.


    "Yes, the five elements demon killing array was originally prepared to deal with Li Mu. Today, I''ll use you bear demons to practice. The power of this array is really good. It doesn''t waste our training day and night for more than half a month!"


    Seeing the power of this array, Bai Bingjie nodded with satisfaction. Relying on the power of this array, they might be able to kill Li Mu and destroy the Jingwu society by their red * Pink Pavilion.


    Seeing a bear demon killed, some members of the red * Pink Pavilion began to rush on the bear demon, dig out the demon pill and peel off the bear skin. The demon pill is the proof to complete the task. The bear skin can be sold to businessmen in Jiangcheng, killing two birds with one stone.


    The canyon is a one-sided slaughter. Bai Bingjie is more and more proud. Hong * Pink Pavilion is now strong and can be alone. Even after graduating from Wuhan University, she can continue to pull people out and expand and strengthen her business in Jiangcheng.


    After all, with the gold lettered signboard of Wuhan University Graduates and the temptation of sleeping female Wuxiu, they can definitely soar in value. This is like graduates from North Beijing coming out to do business. Naturally, the price is not comparable to that of ordinary female college students.


    Bai Bingjie was thinking about making her business bigger and stronger in the future. At this moment, her heart suddenly tightened. A fierce iron plate bridge suddenly bent over and turned her whole body into a bow. This move is called pulling down willows. She can serve two guests at the same time one before and one after. Bai Bingjie is especially good at it.


    "Whoosh!"


    As soon as Bai Bingjie bent down, a strong wind brushed her body, and the harsh sharp voice sounded at this time. A sharp arrow brushed past Bai Bingjie and shot hard at a female member of the red * Pink Pavilion.


    "Ah!"


    The female member screamed bitterly. The bow and arrow instantly pierced her protective Qi. The violent power broke out and directly split the woman. It was very terrible.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A deputy leader of the red pink Pavilion screamed sharply, and the members of the red pink Pavilion immediately panicked. After all, first, they are all women. Second, these women earn money and resources by skin and flesh, and rarely participate in school tasks. Therefore, they have little experience. It is inevitable to panic when they suddenly encounter an attack.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when the women in the red pink Pavilion were in a panic, two powerful bows and arrows came, and the two panicked women were shot and burst into two balls of rotten meat.


    "Don''t panic, the enemy is in the northeast, pay attention to defense!" Bai Bingjie roared. Those women finally calmed down and immediately faced the northeast one by one, concentrating on their defense.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Another three dark bows and arrows came in an instant, but this time the women of the red * Pink Pavilion were ready. A deputy Pavilion master of the red * Pink Pavilion stood on the chopping arrow with a knife and immediately cut the bow and arrow off.


    The other two bows and arrows, one was dodged, and the other was blocked by two women in the half step master realm.


    "No, this is a spar arrow. Our body protecting Qi is useless. Once we are shot, we will die!" The Deputy cabinet leader of the master''s realm looked carefully at the arrow cut by her, his face suddenly changed and said in shock.


    "Damn it, who dares to attack us?" Bai Bingjie''s face is ugly. The threat of crystal arrow is too great. Moreover, it is a powerful bow and crossbow. It is surprisingly powerful. I''m afraid even the master can die if he is careless.


    "It must be Li Mu. Who dares to attack us except the little bastard?" Another deputy cabinet leader shouted angrily.


    "All vice cabinet leaders, come with me!"


    Bai Bingjie identified the direction and rushed directly into the snow and fog. Beautiful figures behind her immediately followed up. Three vice cabinet leaders and a strong female member of the red * Pink cabinet, Bai Bingjie and their five people immediately rushed to the place where they shot arrows.


    This time, a total of four masters came to the red * Pink Pavilion, which happened to be Bai Bingjie and three deputy Pavilion leaders. However, in order to form a five element demon killing array, Bai Bingjie also promoted a confidant. The strength of this confidant is very close to the guru. Cooperating with them, they can immediately show their strong power.


    Even if the enemy comes to ten masters, they can fight. Bai Bingjie is cautious. Even if he goes after Li Mu, he should gather together those who can form a five element demon killing array.


    "Oh, these women''s IQ is really not high enough!" Li Mu sneered. The magic eye entered the moment, moved a hundred meters directly, and opened the beast tendon demon bow again. In the twinkling of an eye, he opened the demon bow three times and shot three spirit stone bows and arrows. These bows and arrows were obtained from the strong hand of the big leader of the God slave army. The power was really good.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three sharp whistling sounded in an instant, but when I heard the sound, the bow and arrow had arrived in front of me.


    "Ah ah!"


    Two women in the red and pink Pavilion wanted to block the bow and arrow, but the bow and arrow were too fast. They slashed on the arrow pole, and the arrow shot at them instantly, tearing their bodies apart.


    Another woman in the red pink pavilion was lucky. She just cut her sword on the arrow of the bow and arrow, but the terrible force on the bow and arrow exploded and directly blew her arm to pieces.


    "Ah, my hand, my hand, it hurts me. My hand is gone. Help me, help me!" The woman in the red pink Pavilion lay on the ground and rolled wildly, constantly making a miserable scream, and the blood stained the surrounding red everywhere.


    The woman kept rolling and screaming, but dozens of women in the red pink Pavilion looked nervous. No one looked at her more. The bow and arrow that brought death would appear at any time. Who cares to look at her more.


    "Damn it, he moved his position. Catch up!" Bai Bingjie''s face is hard to see the extreme. She tries her best to push her body method to the extreme. This time she brings all her confidants and cash cows. She loves to die, not to mention several dead now.


    "A group of stupid women, let''s sacrifice your flag today!"


    While moving sideways, Li Mu quickly opened his bow and arrow, and shot at the women in the red * Pink pavilion with one arrow. Even if these bows and arrows can''t kill each arrow, they can at least hit a woman in the red * Pink Pavilion.


    As long as the number of people dies to a certain extent, these women can''t bear to escape. Once they turn around and want to escape, they will immediately become live targets.


    Bai Bingjie is too stupid. The range of the beast tendon demon bow is at least more than one kilometer. Li Mu''s eyes are in the moment, and he won''t miss even one kilometer away.


    These women in the red * Pink pavilion are at least one kilometer away from Li Mu. Bai Bingjie wants to take people to catch up, but Li Mu only needs to move tens or hundreds of meters each time, which can not only make Bai Bingjie they can''t interfere with his archery, but also keep pulling away from Bai Bingjie.


    Li Mu shoots an arrow, moves tens of meters in a flash and continues to shoot arrows. It starts again and again. When Bai Bingjie is about to catch up with Li Mu, I''m afraid the women in the red * Pink pavilion are almost dead.


    "Come on, come on, let''s lean together and defend with all our strength. One person can''t stop his bow and arrow. Two people should cooperate and cut on the tip of the arrow at the same time!"


    The women in the red and pink Pavilion couldn''t even care about the bear demon. They quickly approached and pasted them one by one. The bear demon found a way to live, howled and ran away immediately.


    Li Mu''s arrows are like rain. These women in the half step master''s territory can''t stop his bow and arrow by one person at all. Unless two people cooperate with Wujian and cut the tip of the arrow at the same time, they can offset the power of the bow and arrow. But it''s good that these women can cooperate with the cultivation of the five elements demon killing array. It''s not so easy to cooperate with Wujian and cut Li Mu''s bow and arrow at the same time.


    It''s good to have one out of ten times. Li Mu''s arrows were like rain, and the women in the red * Pink Pavilion screamed and died on the spot.


    Each of these screams sounded in Bai Bingjie''s heart. Bai Bingjie wanted to crack his eyes. He wanted to dig Li Mu''s heart and lungs and bite all his flesh off.


    "Li Mu, damn little bastard, I''ll break you to pieces!" Bai Bingjie gave a shrill scream, like the roar of a crow.


    "By you? It''s just a prostitute who sleeps thousands of people and rides thousands of people. Do you deserve it? "


    Li Mu sneered, and the cold voice came from a distance. Even when he was talking, he was still moving. He would only pause slightly when shooting an arrow. Therefore, even now, Bai Bingjie and Li Mu are still hundreds of meters away.


    "Little bastard, how dare you say I''m a prostitute? When I catch you, I''ll let you taste the most terrible punishment in the world!" Bai Bingjie howled.


    Although the red pink Pavilion does a skin and meat business, their prices are not cheap, especially Bai Bingjie, the pavilion owners, who spend a lot of money to have a spring night with them. Therefore, in front of men with power, potential and resources, they can have a variety of tricks and pose in any position.


    But in front of those losers who can''t afford money, they are noble goddesses. Who dares to say that they are prostitutes? It''s just looking for death.


    Bitch * they want to be, and they want to set up a memorial archway.


    "Die!"


    Bai Bingjie was furious, with blood in her eyes, and her eyes turned red. She rushed to Li Mu desperately. The Deputy Pavilion leader and the confidant of master banbu behind her were about to lose track of her.


    "Your Excellency, we have been deceived. You must not go!" A deputy cabinet leader felt that the murderous spirit began to lock. He was surprised and roared quickly.


    "What?"


    Bai Bingjie was surprised and looked back. She found that the vice cabinet leaders had fallen behind her by 20 or 30 meters. As for her confidant of master banbu, she had fallen behind by hundreds of meters. She was almost to break away from others.


    If she left the others far behind and caught up with Li Mu alone, it would not be that they killed Li Mu, but that Li Mu might kill her before the others came.


    Bai Bingjie was shocked, and suddenly her body stretched, like a javelin, nailed in place.


    "What a pity!" Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. If Bai Bingjie really rushed over, she would be dead. It''s a pity that the stupid woman was reminded at last and didn''t fall for it.


    "Then charge some interest first!"


    Li Mu turned his bow and aimed at another man.


    "Your Excellency, wait for me!" The woman who fell in the last half of the master''s realm hurriedly shouted that she was the weakest, hundreds of meters away from Bai Bingjie.


    "Come on, let''s chase together!" Bai Bingjie shouted, but at this moment, a bow and arrow appeared in an instant and directly penetrated the woman''s body.


    The woman showed an unbelievable expression and slowly fell into the snow. Almost half of the people in the red pink Pavilion in the distance behind her were dead.


    "Son of a bitch, damn you!" Bai Bingjie''s eyes burst with a shrill howl, and two drops of blood and tears slowly appeared in her eyes.


    The red pink Pavilion is the root of her hard work, but now it has been destroyed by Li Mu.

 Chapter 306

    "Bai Bingjie, the red pink Pavilion is full of evil. Today is your death date!" Li Mu remained unmoved and continued to shoot at the women in the red pink Pavilion.


    These women in the red pink Pavilion regard men as playthings. I don''t know how many male disciples of Wuhan University have been harmed in recent years, which has ruined their martial arts future and reduced them to dust. However, these are things you love and I wish, which has nothing to do with Li Mu, but the red pink Pavilion joins hands with wansha alliance to form three alliances to surround and kill Li Mu. This is the great enemy of life and death.


    What pity for women is a joke between life and death. If you don''t beat women, you will be killed by women alive? There is no such truth in the world. If you kill, you must be prepared to be killed.


    No matter who he is, as long as he is the enemy, he will be killed with one blow and divided into life and death.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One after another, the bodies of two women in the red and pink Pavilion burst and were directly shot to pieces. In the twinkling of an eye, more than half of the people were directly shot to death by bows and arrows.


    The women in the pink Pavilion finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Run away, we''ll die if we don''t run again. Run away!" A woman in the red and pink Pavilion wailed, threw away her weapon, turned and ran away.


    If these women fight with the wind, I''m afraid they are more cruel and terrible than anyone, but if they encounter a headwind crisis, they are the first to leave their companions and escape.


    "Run away, everyone, run away. If we run together, he doesn''t know who to kill!"


    "Li Xuedi, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s all the bitch Bai Bingjie asked us to come. Go kill her and spare us. We can give you whatever you want. I''m still pretty and can sleep with you every day!"


    "Kill him, kill him with me!"


    Bai Bingjie trembled and howled wildly when she heard these words, and rushed to Li Mu''s position with three vice cabinet leaders.


    These damned women, didn''t they enter the red pink Pavilion for money and resources and participate in the killing of Li Mu? Every one is a bitch. What are the big and small ones.


    Li Mu looked calm. As soon as those women ran away, he didn''t even move his position, because these women are just living targets now. They wear beautiful clothes and are the best target in the snow. With their back to the danger, they won''t even have the chance to struggle.


    Each arrow will bring a piece of blood on the snow field, and the women in the red and pink Pavilion howled and fell on the thick snow.


    No matter what these women say, they can''t shake Li Mu''s heart of martial arts. Today''s opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Li Mu won''t let them escape at all, so that they have the opportunity to join the ten thousand killing alliance and Tiandao alliance, regroup and form a five element demon killing array to deal with themselves.


    Kindness to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to oneself.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the last bow and arrow was shot, the red skirt woman who was about to escape the range limit of the bow and arrow fell heavily on the snow and opened a bright red flower.


    Under Bai Bingjie, there are fifty-nine women in the red pink Pavilion. Now fifty-five have died, leaving only four.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Tianluo dance!"


    Bai Bingjie is like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell. She rushes madly towards Li Mu. The two short knives are like blooming flowers of hell. After Li Mu stops moving, the woman finally catches up.


    "With your strength, who can you kill?"


    Li Mu put the beast tendon demon bow into the storage bag, and slowly put on the fire ice fist in front of Bai Bingjie.


    "Yi!"


    Bai Bingjie''s two spar short knives danced like flowers. Li Mu''s body flashed. His hands with fire ice fist were instantly inserted into the blooming bloody flower, and he directly grasped Bai Bingjie''s short knife with incomparable accuracy.


    "What?"


    Bai Bingjie widened her eyes and showed an unbelievable expression on her twisted face. Her two short knives were mixed with spar powder. Although their power was far less than that of the two daggers used by Xia Yiyi, they consumed less spar and the price was not sure how much cheaper.


    These knives are provided by wansha alliance. In this half month, wansha alliance has specially built many crystal weapons to restrain Li Mu''s hard skill of protecting himself. However, the cost of building pure crystal weapons is too high. You can''t buy so many crystal stones at a time. You can only grind the crystal stones into metal to create weapons.


    "Your strength is so strong?" Bai Bingjie looked at Li Mu in disbelief. Before Li Mu and Xia Yiyi fought a life and death challenge, she was not at the scene. Through other people''s description, Bai Bingjie simply couldn''t understand Li Mu''s terror. When Bai Bingjie really fought, he found that Li Mu''s strength was far better than Xia Yiyi.


    This strength may even impact the top 50 or even the top 20 of the real dragon list. We can''t regard him as the enemy equivalent to the top 100 of the real dragon list.


    "You know now, it''s too late!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu grabbed Bai Bingjie''s short knife with both hands and hit her fiercely with a head hammer.


    "No!"


    "Go back, Lord!"


    The two vice cabinet leaders, like butterflies in flowers, waved their short knives and cut off Li Mu. They wanted to surround Wei and save Zhao and save Bai Bingjie.


    "Yiyi!"


    The short knives in the hands of the two vice cabinet leaders directly crossed Li Mu''s body, took two blood flowers, and the weapons mixed with crystal stones were really extraordinary. They easily tore away Li Mu''s body protection strength, leaving two deep and shallow wounds on Li Mu''s body. Even the immortal tiger devil didn''t play a great role.


    However, Li Mu''s body has been strengthened four times after all, and its strength is comparable to that of a general demon. Crystal weapons only have special effects on the strength of body protecting Qi. The effect on the flesh is no different from that of ordinary weapons.


    Otherwise, if ordinary people are replaced, the two masters will make a move. I''m afraid the ordinary people''s body has been cut open.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when two short knives crossed Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s fierce head hammer had hit Bai Bingjie''s head. A golden light appeared from Bai Bingjie''s body, and the golden light symbol suddenly burst. Bai Bingjie abandoned the queen of the short knife warehouse, and fell ten feet away with lingering fear and looked at Li Mu.


    "Golden light sign again!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he made a sudden effort to crush the two short knives left by Bai Bingjie.


    "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength. With your strength, you can impact the top 50 of the real dragon list. We underestimate you!"


    Bai Bingjie threw away the broken one-time magic weapon golden light talisman. Xia Yiyi cherished her life. She also cherished her life. How can she not prepare a magic weapon to protect her body? Even if it is expensive, it can''t have her own life.


    But behind Xia Yiyi is Ouyang Peng, the heavenly king of the inner door. What does such a big gold give? Although Bai Bingjie is the owner of the red * Pink Pavilion, she can''t match it. Therefore, her one-time body protection magic weapon is much less than Xia Yiyi.


    The three vice cabinet leaders of the red powder Pavilion looked at Li Mu in horror. The top 50 of the real dragon list was a position they could not expect in their life. Although they were also inner disciples and masters, except Xia Yiyi''s strength could be ranked in the top 100 of the inner gate, their ranking was 150 or even 200 or 300 of the inner gate.


    They are not qualified to be compared with the top 50 of the real dragon list. The top 50 of the real dragon list is the existence they can only look up to.


    "Anyway, you''re going to die now. It doesn''t matter if you know!" Li Mu said faintly.


    The strength of the top 50 of the real dragon list is entirely possible to directly kill four of them. Even if they are four to one, it is difficult to turn over. This is the terrible place of the top 50 of the real dragon list.


    "Your Excellency, be careful and defend with all your strength!"


    The three vice cabinet leaders quickly approached Bai Bingjie and stood together with Bai Bingjie. Bai Bingjie bit her lips. If her confidant didn''t die, they formed a five element demon killing array. Even if they were in the top 50 of the real dragon list, they also had the power to fight.


    "What if you''re in the top 50 of the real dragon list? You think you can kill us now? "


    Bai Bingjie stared at Li Mu and said with a sneer.


    "Oh? Do you think I can''t kill you now? " Li Mu smiled and stepped on the snow step by step towards Bai Bingjie. The three deputy heads of the red * Pink Pavilion were like great enemies, and their hair stood up. They didn''t plan to escape. Now they will be broken by each one.


    Defense together can last a little longer.


    "It''s you who died today!" Bai Bingjie smiled and fiercely touched a fireworks from her arms.


    "Bang!"


    A purple fireworks rose into the sky, which immediately dispersed after flying, leaving a little burning purple light in the sky.


    "We have an agreement with Baizhen crazy tiger. Once we meet you, they will release fireworks immediately. They will come immediately when they see fireworks, little bastard, you''re dead!"


    Bai Bingjie said ferociously.


    "Bang!"


    After this purple fireworks rose, another purple fireworks immediately appeared from a distance. The position where the fireworks rose was only five kilometers away from here at most. With the strength of the top 50 of the real dragon list, they made every effort to catch the way and fly in the air, but they could arrive in two or three minutes.


    It''s too difficult to kill four masters of the inner class in two or three minutes. Unless Li Mu directly opens a human soul, he can kill Bai Bingjie and them in one minute.


    Li Mu Mei twisted his head, weighed it, and decided not to use Yipin human soul for the time being. Yipin human soul can only be opened once a day. The restriction is too great. That is one of his biggest cards. He must not use it easily as a last resort. Once it is used, it will be dangerous to fall into the siege of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance.


    Although Li Mu is full of confidence in his strength, if he can''t use a human soul, once surrounded, Bai Zhen, the top 20 of the real dragon list, I''m afraid he will have to fight and die.


    Without a human soul, Li Mu''s strength is not only the top 30 of the real dragon list. His real strength is more than the top 20 of the real dragon list, but it is estimated that he is not much stronger than Bai Zhen. He has not reached the top 10 of the real dragon list. Once there is no human soul, it will be dangerous at that time.


    "Boy, although your strength is strong, you can''t kill us in just a few minutes. I advise you to run away as soon as possible. The farther you run, the better. Otherwise, you''ll be dead when senior Bai Zhen and senior crazy tiger come!"


    Said the deputy head of a red and pink Pavilion.


    "Yes, once Bai Zhen and crazy tiger come over, you''ll be dead!"


    Another deputy leader of the red * Pink Pavilion also said confidently that they were not for the good of Li Mu at all, but didn''t want to fight with Li Mu. Otherwise, if Li Mu Zhen fought with them, maybe someone of them would be killed when Bai Zhen crazy tiger arrived.


    So many people have died in the red pink Pavilion today. They have been scared out of their courage. How dare they fight with Li Mu.


    "You''re right. It''s not time to fight!" Li Mu nodded. Bai Bingjie and the three vice cabinet leaders just breathed a sigh of relief. When they thought Li Mu was leaving, they heard him continue to say, "but I''ll give you a big gift before leaving!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu directly punched out, and then turned away without looking back. There was a sharp whistling sound of rapid flight in the distance, and someone was coming here at full speed.


    The terrible noise suddenly sounded, and a dark tornado rose from the ground. The tornado rotated and then burned a raging flame. The terrible flame filled the air, making the whole tornado seem to burn.


    Inside the tornado, the cold and incomparable breath condenses, the cold ice fills the air, freezes everything, the fire roars outside, the divine fire boils, and the cold air fills the air inside, freezes everything, but the fire and ice do not invade each other, but integrate with each other, enhancing the incomparable power.


    As soon as the tornado formed, it swept directly towards Bai Bingjie and them.


    "Damn it, try your best to stop it!"


    Bai Bingjie screamed and desperately urged her Qi to the extreme.


    "Kill, stop!"


    The three vice presidents of the red and pink Pavilion also screamed desperately. If they couldn''t escape, they had to stop desperately.

 Chapter 307

    "The sky is flying, and the Phoenix is flying!"


    Bai Bingjie gave a big drink, and there were many illusions in her body, and she rushed directly to the ice fire tornado.


    "Tianluo dance, drunk dream of the world!"


    "Tianluo dance, Yan town everywhere!"


    "Tianluo dance, I spend a hundred flowers to kill!"


    The three vice cabinet leaders rushed directly to the ice fire tornado, and phantoms appeared from them. These figures rushed to the tornado like moths to the fire.


    Moth like virtual shadows were broken and destroyed by the tornado in the twinkling of an eye, but the rotation of the ice fire tornado began to slow down and the burning fire began to extinguish.


    This is the unique skill of Tianluo Meishen. This martial art is a prefecture level five grade martial art, which is very suitable for women''s cultivation. Bai Bingjie got it ten years ago with all his skills. Later, it was passed to several confidants and vice cabinet leaders to practice together. It is very powerful.


    If they hadn''t met the monster Li Mu, they wouldn''t have paid attention to the general guru at all.


    Bai Bingjie united with the three vice cabinet leaders to create hundreds of phantoms. These hundreds of phantoms rushed up. When all the phantoms were destroyed and dissipated, the ice fire tornado finally stopped and disappeared.


    "Finally disappeared!"


    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. This fist is so terrible, but it''s still blocked by us!"


    The three panting Deputy cabinet leaders saw the ice fire tornado disappear and laughed for the rest of their lives. One by one, they seemed crazy.


    "What happened? Where is the boy? " Bai Zhen and crazy tiger each took two people to fall from different directions. The dark crowd behind them was approaching, and those figures were coming at full speed.


    Just now, Bai Zhen and Kuang Hu were in different directions. After Bai Zhen released the fireworks, Kuang Hu deliberately didn''t release the fireworks, just to give Li Mu an illusion that there was only another group of people nearby, which made him numb and careless. Maybe he wouldn''t run away so soon.


    Although Bai Zhen and Kuang Hu bring few people with them, all the four people they bring are experts in the top 100 of the real dragon list, and even one in the top 50 of the real dragon list. Even Li Mu is not afraid of a direct sneak attack.


    "Dead, all dead, the rest of us in the red * Pink pavilion are dead!" Bai Bingjie''s eyes were red and his face was full of twisted hatred. He howled like a night owl screaming.


    "What? How is that possible? This is the first day. How could master Bu in the red and pink Pavilion die? Did you meet the bear demon group? "


    The mad tiger stared and was filled with evil spirit. He asked incredulously.


    Although the strength of the red * Pink Pavilion is the weakest among the three leagues, it was almost destroyed on the first day. It''s incredible. The crazy tiger didn''t think about Li Mu at all. He didn''t think Li Mu had such strength at all.


    "It''s Li Mu. It''s the bastard of Li Mu. He attacked us secretly and shot my men with arrows one by one. Damn bastard, I must kill him!"


    Bai Bingjie screamed sadly.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, crazy tiger, look, there are many bodies there!" The real dragon list master behind Bai Zhen was numb to Tian''s scalp. He was shocked and pointed to the position not far away.


    "Really dead?" Bai Zhen turned around and saw a body covered with goose feather and heavy snow. His face suddenly became gloomy.


    That boy killed the people in the red and pink Pavilion alone. How the fuck is this possible? But the facts are in front of us. Bai really can''t believe it or not.


    Originally, Bai Zhen thought that this action was a group of tigers hunting a lone wolf. The lone wolf was at most a little wolf king, but even if the wolf king was strong, could he be as powerful as the tigers?


    But I didn''t expect that now this situation has directly become a group of wolves killing tigers. This situation is very different.


    "Don''t be sad, pavilion leader. We are safe now. There are Baizhen and crazy tiger senior students. The boy doesn''t dare to appear at all. When we get back to school, we will continue to recruit people and revive the red * Pink Pavilion!"


    A vice cabinet leader, relax and persuade Bai Bingjie.


    "You''re right. When I return to Wuhan University, I must recruit troops and revive the red powder Pavilion!" Bai Bingjie took a deep breath, nodded and said, she can only comfort herself now.


    "Poop!"


    But at this moment, an arrow suddenly pierced through the front chest of the cabinet leader. The cabinet leader didn''t expect to be attacked now. She opened her eyes and stared at Bai Bingjie, slowly falling down.


    The people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance have come. How can the little bastard dare to do it?


    "The little bastard is still nearby!" Bai Bingjie only felt that her scalp was numb, her hair stood up, and a chill rose directly from her feet.


    Who could have thought that the boy was so bold that he dared to kill a horse returning gun. They were not prepared at all just now. If this arrow was aimed at Bai Bingjie, maybe she might die under this arrow.


    "There!"


    Bai Zhen''s eyes were like electricity. He immediately looked in the direction of the bow and arrow. There was a figure standing proudly. Bai Zhen seemed to be able to see the figure, smiled at himself, and then turned and left.


    "Catch up, Tiandao alliance wansha alliance immediately catch up with him, don''t start, hang him and send a signal!" Bai Zhen shouted. As soon as the feather fan was closed, he immediately caught up with him.


    Even in this ice and snow goose feather snow, this guy still holds a feather fan and looks like Zhuge Kongming, but what happened today has hit him in the face. His plan is a joke in front of Li Mu.


    "Chase, chase, chase!"


    The mad tiger roared and chased directly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    All the figures are the elite of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. The strength of these elite is above the women in the red * Pink Pavilion. No matter the will of martial arts or the magic power of martial arts, they can not be compared with the women in the red * Pink Pavilion.


    These figures follow in a fan shape, but they are very close to each other. They will never give Li Mu a chance to break each other. However, ten minutes later, these figures return one by one. The snow is too heavy, and the master flies in the air, leaving no trace on the ground. In addition, Li Mu was hundreds of meters away from them just before shooting an arrow, and Li Mu disappeared in a blink of an eye, I can''t find it at all.


    "Lost it!"


    "The boy''s strength is not weak, and he has cultivated his footwork. In addition, the environment here is special, so he can''t catch up!"


    The mad tiger said with an ugly face.


    "I underestimated him. I beat wild geese all day. Unexpectedly, I was blinded by wild geese!" Bai Zhen said with a gloomy face, "from now on, the three leagues should not be scattered. No one is allowed to leave the team without permission. We must find this guy from east to west!"


    "Yes, you can''t act alone from now on, otherwise you will be broken by this boy!" The crazy tiger nodded and said, "this boy is too talented, bold and cruel. If you give him time to grow up, it must be a big trouble!"


    "In my opinion, even Nie RenWang, who is No. 1 in the real dragon list, may not be able to compare with him!"


    Crazy tiger looks ugly. In fact, in his opinion, Li Mu can be compared with the first true legend Cui Xuanlong, but there is still a huge gap in strength. But when Cui Xuanlong was in the genius class or the inner class, he may not be as good as Li Mu.


    This is definitely a great enemy. If we can''t kill them early, they will be unlucky in the future.


    "The strength of that little bastard is comparable to the top 30 strong man in the real dragon list. He may have a card. We must not take it lightly!" Bai Bingjie said bitterly that she would never want to see Li Mu ascend the first place in the inner gate and become one of the ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate in the future. I''m afraid it will be their doomsday at that time.


    "Even if he has the strength of the 30th place in the real dragon list, plus his cards, he has the strength of the 20th place in the real dragon list. If you meet him, you are not an opponent alone, but we act together. Even if only me and the crazy tiger fight, the boy can only run away. If you meet all of us, he will be dead!"


    "We still have seven of the top 100 experts in the real dragon list. The grandmaster and the half step grandmaster add up to 45. Even if the boy has the ability to connect with heaven, he will die!"


    Bai Zhen said coldly.


    "What shall we do now?" The crazy tiger nodded and felt that Bai Zhen was very reasonable. Even if Li Mu was a fierce tiger, they were not easy to bully.


    "I want to bury the corpse of the disciple of the red powder Pavilion!" Bai Bingjie said in a deep voice.


    "There are too many dead people here, which will soon attract a large number of bear demons. We don''t have time to bury them. What''s more, even if we bury those bear demons, they will dig out the bodies. Why bother!" Bai Zhen said indifferently.


    Bai Zhen doesn''t care about human life, nor does Bai Bingjie. All she cares about is herself. If she attracts a large number of bear demons and surrounds them here later, it will be troublesome.


    "OK, then go at once!" Bai Bingjie said immediately without hesitation.


    The rest of Tiandao alliance, wansha alliance and red * Pink Pavilion immediately began to transfer. Those bodies were left unattended. Soon a bear demon would come and eat them clean, not even bones.


    When Bai Zhen and his men left, a snow layer lifted hundreds of meters away. Li Mu stood up directly under the snow. He didn''t escape after shooting an arrow to kill the deputy leader of the red * Pink Pavilion. Instead, he spared a large circle and hid behind the three leagues.


    Bai Zhen didn''t expect Li Mu to be so bold. He went around the back and didn''t look for it at all.


    "I''m afraid you don''t understand who is the prey and who is the hunter!" Li Mu said to himself, and then he followed the people of sanmeng silently.


    Now Li Mu is the real hunter, and the people of the three leagues have become prey.


    Soon after Li Mu left, a bear demon began to appear. More than ten minutes later, hundreds of bear demons had appeared here, and the bone chewing sound of "click, click, click" made people''s teeth sour.


    This is a feast of blood.


    "It''s getting late now. We''ll camp in this pine forest. Wansha League is responsible for the night watch tonight, Tiandao League is responsible for the night watch tomorrow, and so on until we kill Li Mu, kill the Jingwu society and complete the task!"


    Half an hour later, more than 50 people from the three leagues stopped in a pine forest. The pine forest was not dense. Several bear demons were killed silently in the twinkling of an eye. After inspecting it, Bai Zhen took it as a place to camp.


    "Good!"


    The crazy tiger doesn''t refuse. Who is willing to watch the night in this icy and snowy ghost place? Wansha alliance will watch the night first, which is his intention.


    "Set up camp and build a stronghold. I have enough spirit tonight. I must kill the little bastard Li Mu tomorrow!"


    "Xiang Tian, you divide everyone into four teams. Two teams keep the first midnight and two teams keep the second midnight!" Bai Zhen said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Promise to heaven and immediately divide the people of wansha alliance into four teams with five people in each team. This time, wansha alliance has sent a total of five masters, all of whom are the middle and high-level in front of the inner door. Apart from Bai Zhen, there is just one master in each team. In this way, whether Li Mu or bear demon, it is impossible to solve a team quietly even if there are all-weather means.


    Soon it was completely dark. There was heavy snow and dark clouds under the sky. Originally, even during the day, the vision was not good. At night, bursts of howling of bear demons occasionally remembered that there was something staring at them in the distance. The whole pine forest was deep and terrible inside and outside.


    The first half of the night was safe, and the second half was pulled out of the warm sleeping bag. The two teams guarding the second half of the night were quite dissatisfied.


    "Damn it, the losers are almost frozen in the ice and snow. Why can the guys of Tiandao alliance sleep until dawn all night, but I want to watch the night?" A member of the ten thousand kill Alliance said angrily.


    "Yes, damn it, just one team for one night. Why two teams!" Another member of the ten thousand kill Alliance said.


    "Li Mu''s strength is strong, and Bai Xuechang is also afraid of a team. Don''t you see the tragedy of the red * Pink pavilion? If you don''t want to die, cheer up and be careful around me! " The master leading the team said coldly.


    At the mention of Li Mu, tens of thousands of people who killed the League immediately shrunk their necks. Li Mu was so terrible. He had just come to Wuhan University for only two months and didn''t even enter the inner door. It was so terrible that he could kill the red * Pink Pavilion led by Bai Bingjie.


    That man is like a devil.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"

 Chapter 308

    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three sharp winds sounded fiercely, and when the broken wind sounded, the faces of the two night watchmen changed greatly at the same time.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A master of wansha League screamed fiercely, and his subconscious head flashed. A strong bow instantly wiped his face and shot a bloody mark on the pine tree behind him. The first pine tree held by one person burst and collapsed, the second and third pine trees were directly pierced, and didn''t stop until it was shot on the fourth pine tree.


    "Ah ah!"


    Almost at the same time, two short screams sounded, and the two night watchmen of the ten thousand killing alliance were shot out of two big holes in their chest and fell directly to the ground.


    "Alert, save people!"


    "Get the hemostatic charm!"


    In the pine forest, the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance jumped up and hid directly behind the thick pine tree. The other two took out the spell pill to save people, but Bai Zhen waved with a gloomy face to stop it.


    "Don''t waste the magic pill, they are both dead!" Bai Zhen said coldly.


    "Where is the boy?" The mad tiger looked ugly, took out a thick back big knife and shouted.


    "I don''t know. His sneak attack was too sudden. I didn''t see anyone!" The master of the night watch shouted in panic.


    "Fool!"


    The people of wansha League and Tiandao League hid in the pine forest one by one with a full face of alert. The rest of the red * Pink Pavilion looked flustered. Even Bai Bingjie hid in the innermost part of the pine forest, shrinking his head. There was no style of the leader of the pavilion at all.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    "In the North!"


    There were three more shots. The sound just sounded, and the arrow was in front of him. Bai zhenleng snorted and flashed. He grabbed two heavy arrows in an instant. The bow and arrow that could pierce several pine trees in succession was easily caught by him. He was worthy of being the 20th expert in the real Dragon list last year.


    "Ah!"


    Only the third bow and arrow pierced a pine tree, shot on the head of a member of Tiandao alliance hiding behind the tree, directly cracked the guy''s brain and died on the spot.


    "Chase!"


    Bai Zhen grabbed two bows and arrows and threw them back. He immediately chased them in the direction of the bow and arrow. The crazy tiger shouted. Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance poured out and immediately chased them.


    On the mountain in the distance, Li Mu stepped on the bodies of two bear demons, with a cold smile on his face, jumped down directly from the mountain and disappeared in the heavy snow.


    "Search!"


    Half a minute later, Bai Zhen fell on the top of the mountain and shot around with cold eyes. The figures behind him scattered in a fan, but everyone dared not search too far. The farther the search was, the farther the people scattered. I''m afraid they will die at that time.


    "Senior, I didn''t find it!"


    "There is no trace except that several bear demons were killed nearby!"


    Soon, the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance returned quickly and reported to Baizhen and crazy tiger one by one. Baizhen and crazy tiger looked ugly every time they heard the report.


    Now it is obvious that the position of hunters and prey has been reversed. Now their three leagues have become prey together. Li Mu, who thought it was prey, has become a hunter.


    "Everyone, shrink into the depths of the pine forest. The people of wansha League don''t sleep. The people of Tiandao League rest until dawn!" Bai Zhen''s ugly face ordered.


    "Yes!"


    The people of wansha League, Tiandao League and red * Pink Pavilion looked ugly one by one. They returned to the pine forest again. Now they can only stand it until dawn.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The next day, as soon as it was light, the crazy tiger jumped up and looked at a messy pine forest with his eyelids jumping wildly.


    Last night, Li Mu made five sneak attacks. From the early morning until dawn, he would sneak attacks every once in a while. Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance were attacked and shot dead five people overnight. This is not the most important. The most important thing is that Tiandao alliance wansha alliance was made to fly like a chicken and jump like a dog. Everyone didn''t sleep well all night, It takes more energy than staying awake all night.


    "Search, search for me from east to west. The territory of the Bear King general is so large that I don''t believe he can go up to heaven and down to the earth, put on his wings and fly away!"


    Bai Zhen tried to hold back his anger, and the fan didn''t fan anymore. He shouted gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes!"


    After dawn, the field of vision was wide. The two masters flew directly into mid air to monitor the surrounding areas. Tens of thousands of people from Tiandao alliance searched on the ground. Everyone was separated by a fixed distance and did not miss any place.


    After dawn, the vision is much better. There are patrol flights in the sky. They can be farther apart. Once they find something wrong, they can immediately send a signal to surround the attack.


    Everyone threw themselves into a careful search. They didn''t even care about food and began to search immediately.


    "Damn it, where the hell is that little bastard hiding? In the morning, we couldn''t find the boy except a few bear demons! " The two wansha League men, with weapons in their hands, looked around vigilantly and whispered in an ugly voice.


    They began to search for the trace of Li Mu at dawn in the morning. They had been busy all morning. They didn''t eat or drink, but they didn''t even find Li Mu''s hair. They were tired and hungry one by one, and their morale fell.


    "In my opinion, the boy is too powerful and has great powers. He is not afraid of our wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. He doesn''t pay attention to the leader of Ouyang alliance at all. He doesn''t know the backbone of the alliance. If he wants to provoke such a powerful person, he is now hiding in the cave to cultivate and impact the realm and let us die. Why?"


    Another wansha alliance complained.


    "Yes, no, who?" The members of wansha league who spoke earlier moved their ears, fiercely stretched their bows and arrows, and shot in the direction of the sound.


    When the master in the sky heard the movement, he immediately sent out a signal. In the blink of an eye, figures appeared nearby and surrounded him tightly.


    "Fool, it''s a rabbit!"


    The master fell from mid air, picked up a rabbit shot through by a bow and arrow, said with an ugly face, made such a big noise, and even killed a rabbit?


    "Senior, yes, sorry, I didn''t see it clearly!" The member of wansha alliance who shot arrows stammered and explained that he couldn''t distinguish between rabbits and people. It was just funny.


    "Waste, show me a little more clearly next time and continue to search!"


    The master glared at him, rose to the sky and continued to monitor the surroundings. He couldn''t find any clues. In addition, he was tired and hungry. The people of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance were suffocated.


    "Keep looking!"


    The man who killed the alliance was reprimanded. His face was green and red. A trace of resentment flashed in his eyes and said with hatred.


    What does this have to do with them? Li Mu is not their enemy. Why should they suffer here, risk their lives and be scolded.


    Many people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance seem to have the same mind. They search hastily and are not as detailed as in the morning.


    Just when they left, in a snow covered cedar tree, Li Mu slowly opened his eyes, his heart returned to normal beating speed, and the blood flow began to accelerate.


    Just now, when he hid in the trunk, his heart beat slowed down, and even the blood flow slowed down. Unless someone directly tore open the pine tree, he couldn''t be found even passing through a very close place.


    "Pause the search, take a break and start eating!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Bai Zhen began to order a rest and dinner. The people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance immediately became lazy. However, Bai Zhen winked at the crazy tiger and asked several masters to be on guard. In this case, maybe Li Mu will make a sneak attack.


    If they were ready for a sneak attack during the day, it would not be so easy for the boy to escape quietly.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu didn''t make a sneak attack until wansha alliance, Tiandao alliance and Bai Bingjie finished dinner with the two vice cabinet leaders of the red * Pink Pavilion.


    During the whole day, the search failed. Not only did not find Li Mu, but even the people of Jingwu society.


    That night, at midnight, the sleepy and tired members of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance were about to rest. Li Mu appeared like a ghost and attacked again.


    "How many people died last night?"


    The next morning, Bai Zhen''s eyes showed blood, and his face was hard to see. He asked.


    Last night, Bai Zhen didn''t even avoid his eyes. In the middle of the night, he attacked back and forth with crazy tiger and several other masters. He searched the place where he camped for no less than ten times, but he couldn''t catch Li Mu except seeing the shadow of Li Mu twice.


    "Six people died last night, plus those who died the night before yesterday, we have died 11 people. At present, even with Bai Bingjie and them, we have only 35 people left!" Said to the sky with an ugly face.


    "Senior, why don''t we retreat and go back to the vicinity of the Chinese warship. Under the eyes of the Chinese warship, the boy doesn''t dare to continue the sneak attack!"


    "Retreat? Our three leagues are so elite that they didn''t even get Li Mu''s hair. Instead, so many people died. Retreat back. What do others think of our three leagues? How can I tell the president and vice president? "


    The blood red light in Baizhen''s eyes flashed, stared at the sky and said ferociously.


    "Senior, I''m just talking!" He was surprised in the heart of heaven and said quickly.


    "Hum, you''d better just say it casually. If you don''t kill Li Mu this time, the president will have to kill us when he goes back. We must kill the little bastard!" Bai Zhen said fiercely, and there was no graceful appearance before.


    On the first day, the second day, and the third day, the three leagues worked together to kill people, but they found the trace of Li Mu.


    But on the fifth night, the three leagues were finally dead, and these guys who didn''t sleep for a minute for five days finally had a good sleep.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I see how that boy can sneak on us. With this Wooden Castle, he will die as long as he dares to appear!" Bai Zhen stood on the thick wooden wall and looked at the endless snow field and shouted wildly.


    Behind this place is a mountain peak with short mountains on both sides. It just forms a concave Valley here. The remaining people of the three leagues have spent a day cutting down pine trees and building wooden walls. Five pine trees are fixed with vines on one layer of the thick wooden wall and piled up all the time. Even with the power of Li Mu''s beast tendon demon bow, they can''t shoot through the wooden wall.


    With this wooden wall, the other three sides also have geographical advantages. If Li Mu wants to sneak attack again, he must get very close and climb the small mountains behind him or the low mountains on both sides. However, in that case, he is less than 100 meters away from the wooden fort. Once he is found, he can''t get rid of the three leagues.


    There are still 278 people left in the three leagues. The ready array and the prepared cards are still there. Once you start, even if Li Mu has more cards than the top, that is, 50-50.


    The establishment of this wooden fort is tantamount to Bai Zhen''s recognition that they are prey now, which means that the three leagues have joined hands to become a shrinking turtle, but there is no way. Without the establishment of a wooden fort, Li mumo can grind them to death. Only by establishing this wooden fort and hiding in it can change the situation.


    "That little bastard is insidious and cunning. He doesn''t fight us hard. He only knows sneak attack. It''s a villain''s behavior. We''ll hide in this wooden castle now and see what he can do to us!"


    Bai Bingjie said gnashing her teeth.


    Bai Bingjie never thought that if Li Mu''s current behavior is a villain''s behavior, what is the behavior of the three leagues to deal with Li Mu alone? It''s a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    "From now on, we will guard here. If the boy doesn''t come, we won''t go out until we return to the Chinese warship in ten days. Even if we kill the boy in front of the people on the Chinese warship, we won''t hesitate to kill him. Anyway, the boy has killed so many of us. It''s forbidden to kill each other in the same school. We''ll kill him at that time, No one can say our fault! "


    Crazy tiger said with blood in his eyes.


    Being disheartened by a student of a mere genius class and being hunted and killed continuously is a great shame. How can they wash away the shame if they don''t kill Li Mu?


    "Yes, now he has killed so many of us. It is a devil''s act to report to the school. No one will protect him. We are right to kill him in front of others!"


    Bai Zhen said with cold eyes.

 Chapter 309

    In the Wooden Castle, although most of the people had been killed, Bai Zhen and them were full of energy one by one, as if the balance of victory fell to their side again.


    It''s a pity that Bai Zhen and his family didn''t think of it at all. Facing the Wooden Castle, Li Mu had already thought of a way to deal with it.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid so soon. Do you think I can''t help you when I shrink my head?" Li Mu stood far away on a huge pine tree and looked at the people hiding in the Wooden Castle. A cold light flashed in his eyes and jumped down from the huge pine tree.


    Li Mu jumped down from the huge pine tree and crossed directly to the west, the opposite distance from the wooden fort. If he remembered correctly, there was a bear nest of Bear King guards a few kilometers away.


    In the bear nest, there are only a dozen Bear King guards equivalent to the combat power of the master, and one or two hundred bear demons of various sizes. This is a medium-sized group under the general of the Bear King.


    "Roar!"


    A few kilometers away, a giant bear demon, which is more than one and a half feet long and one size larger than other bear demons, dragged the body of a deer demon slowly forward. It patrolled its territory, and a satisfied expression appeared in the giant bear''s eyes.


    In the territory of the Bear King general, few foreign demon families dare to hunt and attack. As for humans, the nearby human fortress is too far away from them. Even if someone occasionally appears, most of them have become prey in their mouth and can not become the climate.


    The giant bear demon was about to drag the deer demon''s body to enjoy a good meal. At this time, a fist Gang suddenly fell on it and directly lifted the bear demon to a somersault.


    However, the bear demon had rough skin and thick flesh, and the fist Gang didn''t seem to use much strength, so the bear demon shook his head and stood up again.


    "Roar!"


    Although he was not hurt, the fist Gang completely angered the giant bear demon. The bear demon raised his hair and roared with extreme anger. His eyes were cruel and looked in the direction of the fist strength.


    In that direction, there was a young man who was taking out his bow and arrow from the storage bag, pulling the bow and shooting the arrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    The strong bow suddenly shot, and the bear demon''s evil spirit soared all over. He slapped the bow and arrow directly. The terrible power broke out and split the bow and arrow in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The bear demon roared again, and the whole bear group moved when they heard the wind. They seemed to have received an order. One bear demon roared and rushed to Li Mu.


    "I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    Li Mu sneered and didn''t put away his bow and arrow. He turned and left directly.


    Bear demons are not good at speed, but although they are huge, but the speed is not slow. Li Mu deliberately reduces some speed and hangs these bear demons. A hundred or two bear demons are like running angry cattle, crazy chasing Li Mu.


    Every time Li Mu ran a distance, he turned back and shot two arrows. The power of these bows and arrows did not reach the limit. Some were shot on the back of the bear demon, and some on the shoulder of the bear demon, which made the bear demons more and more angry. Soon, the eyes of these groups of bear demons became red and full of rage.


    More than a dozen Bear King guards rushed to the front, and more and more bear demons joined the mighty bear demon group. Originally, only one or two hundred bear demons followed Li Mu, but a few kilometers later, the number of bear demons exceeded 500, which was like the bear demon group began to riot.


    "Did you hear anything?" Bai Zhen stood on the wooden wall and suddenly frowned at the distance.


    "What sound?" The crazy tiger was stunned and asked.


    Just then, a snowflake on the wooden wall fell down, and Bai Zhen''s face changed instantly.


    "It''s a shock. Something is coming. All staff are on guard!" Bai Zhen roared fiercely, and the people of the three leagues rushed over one by one, and all jumped onto the wooden wall.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the enemy? "


    "What happened? Is it Li Mu, the devil? "


    "Shake, the earth seems to shake!"


    Half a minute later, a huge shock came from a distance. The whole ground was like an earthquake. A furious bear rushed out of the snow and rushed frantically to the wooden fort.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? How could there be so many bear demons? "


    "My God, there are at least hundreds of bear demons. What should I do, what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic, don''t shoot indiscriminately. Those bear demons may not come for us. As long as they don''t provoke them, they may not find us!" Bai Zhen shouted fiercely.


    If the three leagues have complete personnel, even if there are more than a dozen bear Wang Jinwei in the bear demon group, it is not enough for them to kill, but the three leagues have lost a lot of manpower. Bai Zhen doesn''t want to fight with these bear demons at all.


    Even if they can win the death battle, the loss will be very serious. Not to mention the ordinary elite of the three leagues, even the remaining 11 masters may fall. They haven''t killed Li Mu and Li Mu. Bai Zhen doesn''t want to use all the prepared means on these bear demons.


    "Come on, all hide. Don''t let the bear demon find us!" Bai Zhen shouted and ordered.


    "Come on, hide!" The elite of the three leagues were also frightened and hid under the wooden wall one by one. Anyway, those bear demons didn''t come straight to the Wooden Castle. Maybe they were lucky. The bear demon would pass the Wooden Castle?


    It''s hard to say whether those masters will die if they fight so many bear demons, but they must be dead.


    "I still want to hide now. Can I hide?"


    Seeing the reaction above the wooden fort, Li Mu flashed a cold light in his eyes, slightly corrected his direction and rushed directly to the wooden fort.


    As he rushed to the Wooden Castle, he gradually reduced his speed and pulled into the distance from the bear demon group. When he was thirty or forty meters away from the Wooden Castle, Li Mu rushed forward and slowed down and rolled over.


    "Roar!"


    When a bear demon saw Li Mu fall to the ground, it roared and rushed forward, biting directly at Li Mu.


    "Poop!"


    But at this moment, a knife flash, blood light all over the sky, the bear demon''s belly was directly cut open, and the fat internal organs immediately flowed out of its belly. Li Mu immediately wrapped himself with Qi, and his body shrank and hid directly into the bear demon''s belly. The dead bear demon jumped down and covered Li Mu tightly.


    "Roar!"


    Some bear demons wanted to stop to attack, but they were pushed forward by the bear demon behind. They couldn''t stop to attack at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the bear demon in front hit the wooden wall.


    "Boom!"


    The wooden wall was originally very strong, but it could not stop the flood of bears under the impact of dense bear demons. In the twinkling of an eye, the wooden wall was like a dam washed down by the flood, which was directly smashed into pieces.


    "Ah, help me, help me!"


    "Come on, line up and fight, come on, come on!"


    The shrill scream and roar sounded wildly. Bai Zhen tore the body of a bear demon with his hands, and the hot demon blood fell on his head. However, he couldn''t care to wipe it, and desperately wanted to organize the battle with the bear demon.


    But the dense bear demons poured directly into the Wooden Castle like a tide, and several great masters could resist it, but the ordinary elite of the three leagues could not organize the battle. After killing several bear demons, they were drowned by the bears in the twinkling of an eye, and the scream sounded crazy, making it like Shura hell.


    If Bai Zhen had asked the people of the three leagues to organize a battle array earlier, with the cards retained by the three leagues, he could still fight with these bear demons, but now he was destroyed by these bear demons and rushed into the Wooden Castle. The elite of the three leagues fought their own battles and couldn''t stop the bear demons at all.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly, behind the SANMENG Grand Master hall, cover the others and go first!"


    Bai Zhen cried out decisively when he saw that things could not be done.


    "Son of a bitch, these bear demons must have been brought by that little bastard. It must be him!" Bai Bingjie screamed sadly. Since he met Li Mu, their three leagues have been defeated again and again. It''s like meeting an enemy.


    "Don''t worry so much now. Take people out first. When you catch the boy, you must cramp him and peel off his skin, cut off his meat piece by piece, and let him taste the most painful punishment in the world!"


    The wild tiger roared, and his whole body expanded directly, just like inflation. The clothes on his upper body were directly cracked, exposing rock like muscles.


    He hugged a Bear King guard, smashed the Bear King guard to the front, and directly smashed the three bear demons into meat mud.


    "Come on, stop the bear demons and let the others go first!"


    There are still 11 masters left in the three leagues. Seven of these masters are experts in front of the inner door. Once these masters made a move, they immediately built a wall in front of the bear demon group, and temporarily barely withstood the impact of the bear demon group.


    "Run, run!"


    "Run, run!"


    Many figures took the opportunity to shoot out and fled to the hill behind the wooden fort. Those bear demons couldn''t keep the three league masters. As long as they covered their escape, the masters could escape from the battle.


    "Limitless sword!"


    A three league master roared and stabbed a sword into the eye of a bear demon, smashing the bear demon''s brain. The bear demon''s huge divine body slowly fell down. Just a smile appeared on the master''s face, and a heavy arrow suddenly appeared from behind the bear demon''s body and shot at the master''s chest.


    The Jingshi heavy arrow easily tore the master''s protective Qi, flew more than ten meters away with his body, and directly nailed him to the rock behind him.


    The master looked unbelievably at the heavy arrow inserted into his chest. A large stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his eyes soon lost their light.


    Li Mu shot a master and began to look for the second target without expression. Just now, the bear demons swarmed into the Wooden Castle. Li Mu drilled out of the trampled bear demon corpse and began to look for the target.


    If he hadn''t run the tiger demon''s immortal body in the bear demon''s body, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the stampede of the bear demon group only by relying on the bear demon''s body.


    "Be careful, there''s the boy!" When Baizhen saw Li Mu appear, he immediately shouted with red eyes.


    "Damn little bastard, I''ll kill you!" The wild tiger roared and rushed towards Li Mu, but soon he was blocked by the bear demon group and couldn''t get close to Li Mu at all.


    "Little bastard, damn little bastard, be careful of his sneak attack!" Bai Bingjie shouted in panic.


    "Bai Zhen, it seems that it''s no big deal for you three leagues to join hands. Today you''ll die under my arrow!" Li Mu''s murderous voice came from afar.


    "Little bastard, you can only sneak attack and have the courage to fight with me!" Bai Zhen slapped a bear demon to death and shouted angrily.


    He wanted to rush to Li Mu, but the five Bear King guards surrounded him directly. Even Bai Zhen couldn''t get away easily.


    "You three leagues joined hands with twelve masters and nearly a hundred elite. They bullied the few with more and came here to kill me. Why didn''t you expect to be upright at that time?" Li Mu remained unmoved and continued to draw his bow and shoot arrows.


    This arrow was directly on a master''s arm and tore it off. These masters had to fight with the bear demon and guard against Li Mu. They couldn''t cope at all. Even if there was only a moment of slip, they might die.


    "What a pity!" Li Mu shook his head and drew his bow and arrow again. The arrow moved slightly. He didn''t know who he would shoot at.


    Bai Zhen and his followers were firmly blocked by the bear demons. They couldn''t rush over at all. They had to be a living target in front of Li Mu.


    "Little bastard, don''t let me catch you, or I will break you to pieces and withdraw!" Bai Zhen screamed sadly and ordered to retreat without hesitation.


    In this case, if they choose to continue fighting, they will only be shot by Li Mu for nothing.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The crazy tiger directly put a bear demon on his back as a shield and turned away without hesitation. Bai Bingjie ran faster than anyone else. The other masters didn''t care to protect others, so they turned quickly and ran for their lives one by one.


    "Want to escape?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly stretched his bow and took an arrow to shoot quickly. In the blink of an eye, the arrows came out like rain. Those masters fled in an S-shaped position, but Li Mu''s arrow was too fast and too cruel. In the blink of an eye, some masters began to hit the arrow. Some masters were directly shot to death, and some masters avoided the key injuries. They screamed and fell into the bears, and were torn to pieces in the blink of an eye.


    Baizhen these guys run faster than one. Some bear demons catch up, and some bear demons begin to enjoy delicious food. Until those guys escape from range, Li mutai stops archery.


    "It''s a pity that only five of the eleven masters shot dead, and there are still six left for them to run away, and more than ten ordinary elite from the other three leagues!"


    "I''m afraid the cards prepared by these guys have been destroyed. When these bear demons are solved, it''s time to completely destroy them!"


    Li Mu took a cold look at Baizhen''s escape direction. One or two hundred bear demons chased them. There are still one or two hundred bear demons alive in the Wooden Castle. Killing these bear demons can just complete the mandatory task and kill two birds with one stone.


    After solving these bear demons and completing the task, we can solve Baizhen them.

 Chapter 310

    The remaining one or two hundred bear demons crowded in the Wooden Castle and greedily ate the bodies thrown by the three leagues. These bodies are not enough for one or two hundred bear demons. These bear demons don''t know humility. The competition is very fierce one by one, and even many bear demons roar and attack each other.


    This just gave Li Mu a chance. Li Mu stretched his bow and arrow, stood directly on the nearby small mountain, shot quickly with one arrow, and began to shoot those bear demons from the periphery.


    The roar and howl of these bear demons is the best cover. One bear demon fell down with an arrow in the head, and the other bear demons didn''t find it.


    Li Mu kept shooting arrows and killed hundreds of bear demons. A Bear King guard found something wrong after eating his body. He roared up and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    The bear Wang Jinwei saw the corpses of a bear demon piled up outside the wooden fort. He raised his hair and let out a howl full of anger. Then his eyes turned red and rushed frantically to Li Mu.


    "Now that you''ve been found, solve it as soon as possible!" Li Mu took a look at the Bear King guard, directly put away the beast tendon demon bow, then put on the ice fire fist, and rushed directly to the Bear King guard at the foot.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist Gang burst, and the cry and roar of the bear demon began to ring out continuously.


    "Finally kill these bear demons!"


    Bai Zhen saw that there were not many bear demons chasing them. They soon began to kill them while running away. Two people died and wasted a lot of effort. Finally, they killed these bear demons chasing them.


    However, when these bear demons died, Bai Zhen looked around and his anger was about to devour him. Now there are only six masters in the three leagues, and only ten ordinary elite less than masters.


    When the three leagues joined hands to enter the territory of King Xiong, they were strong and strong. There were more than 100 people and 12 masters, but now there were only 16 poor people left.


    His face and that of mad tiger Xiang Tian were a little better. Other people, including the remaining masters, all had panic expressions on their faces. They were completely frightened by Li Mu.


    "Damn little bastard, it''s a big crime for this little bastard to kill his fellow disciples and lead demons to attack. Li Xuechang, in my opinion, if he doesn''t appear now, we can''t find him. It''s better to return to the Shenzhou warship immediately and report his big crime to the school. The school will abolish his martial arts and drive him out of the school!"


    "At that time, without martial arts, this guy is a waste. I want him to live, I want him to die, I don''t want him to live, I don''t want him to die, it''s hard for him to die!"


    The mad tiger said with hatred.


    "Yes, we will go back to school and report it to the senior school directly. When this kid is destroyed by the school, I will make him an adult *, cut off his limbs and dig out his eyes, so that he can know the end of Bai Bingjie''s fight."


    Bai Bingjie''s beautiful face is twisted and full of crazy resentment.


    "Report to the school?" Bai Zhen looked at crazy tiger and Bai Bingjie coldly with a gloomy face and said, "so many people have died in our three leagues. If we go back like this, what do the school people think of us? Are you willing to become the laughing stock of the school? The three leagues worked together to do their best. They couldn''t even kill a little bastard in the talent class. Instead, they were killed so many people. What''s the joke? "


    "What''s more, the school won''t judge Li Mu''s violent murder based on our one-sided statement. It must be investigated. But the Bear King will be in the territory. When we go back, I''m afraid the bodies will be eaten clean. What evidence can prove that Li Mu killed them?"


    "Not to mention that so many of us have died without success. Can the League spare us when we go back? If we don''t kill Li Mu in the territory of the Bear King, let''s go back and don''t think anyone will be better! "


    Even if they kill Li Mu now, they will at most atone for their meritorious deeds. They will not only have no reward, but also be punished. After all, there are so many of them, so many experts come to kill Li Mu alone, and Li Mu has killed so many people. In any case, they are guilty of no merit.


    If they kill Li Mu, the crime is good, but it''s only a minor crime. If they can''t kill Li Mu, they will go back and make the three leagues a joke. At that time, it will be a major crime. The light ones will cut off their fingers and drive them out of the League, and the heavy ones may die.


    After listening to Bai Zhen''s words, the crazy tiger''s face was ugly. Bai Zhen''s words were good. They brought so many people to kill Li Mu. If they failed and lost so many people, how could they let him go when they went back?


    Bai Bingjie is not afraid of punishment or face, but there is only one master behind her at this time. She doesn''t dare to leave the team and return to the Chinese warship by herself. If Li Mu intercepts them on the way, they may be dead.


    "Neither can this nor that. What do you say you should do?" Bai Bingjie asked irritably.


    "It''s hard to catch the little bastard Li Mu, but he''s not the only one who comes to the Jingwu society to perform the task this time. Since the Jingwu society has one heart, I don''t believe that the boy Li Mu can watch others die!"


    The cold light in Bai Zhen''s eyes flickered and said coldly.


    Then he lowered his voice and said the specific plan to crazy tiger and Bai Bingjie. Crazy tiger and Bai Bingjie suddenly brightened their eyes. It''s not easy to find a person, but how difficult can it be to find a group of people.


    "OK, that''s it. As long as this boy appears, he''ll be dead. If he doesn''t appear, he''ll kill all the guys of the Jingwu society and give a bad breath!"


    Bai Bingjie said with a distorted face.


    "Yes, let''s do it now, so that if the boy meets them in advance, it''s not easy to deal with!" The crazy tiger also nodded, and then they acted immediately, and their figures disappeared quickly.


    In fact, a few days ago, they had found their traces of Chen Xing several times. Chen Xing harassed them with the people of Jingwu society. Later, when they saw that they were embarrassed by Li Mu, they focused on hunting bear demons. Someone must do the task.


    Chen Xing, they should have relaxed their vigilance now. It''s not difficult to find them.


    "A total of 198 demon pills for bear demons, plus the demon pills I have obtained from hunting bear demons in recent days, my bear demon pills have been close to 300. The condition given by Wuhan University is that ten ordinary bear demon pills are one credit, and one demon pill for Bear King''s guards is one credit. All the demon pills I have can be exchanged for about 50 credits!"


    "Sure enough, it''s hard to earn the credits of Wuhan University. If you don''t make a windfall, the accumulation of credits is too slow!"


    Li Mu dug out the last demon pill of the bear demon and said to himself.


    Originally, if Tiandao alliance wansha alliance and red * Pink Pavilion didn''t want to hunt Li Mu this time, but cooperated with Jingwu to seriously perform the task, let alone hunt ordinary bear demons or Bear King guards, even if they can touch the Bear King generals, they may not have the opportunity to hunt the Bear King generals. In that case, there would be more credits.


    But the three leagues want to kill Li Mu. Li Mu can only deal with them first. As soon as the power is dispersed, let alone surround and kill the Bear King general, they can''t even get close to the cold ice cave. Otherwise, if they annoy the Bear King general, they will be in trouble.


    "The demon pill is almost finished. Tomorrow will be the seventh day. I''ll fix it all night. I''ll track Bai Zhen and kill them tomorrow. Their people are almost dead. Now it''s safe to hunt them!"


    "Bake a bear''s paw for the night!"


    Li Mu said to himself. Then he dug a big pit directly beside the rock, lit the collected pine and began to bake bear paws in the heavy snow.


    The Bear King''s territory is bitterly cold. If it weren''t for the vigorous Qi and blood of martial friars, he couldn''t stand without wearing more warm clothes.


    Li Mu turned over and roasted bear paws, and soon the attractive smell came out. He coated a piece of honey from the honeycomb, and then began to eat.


    The honey was obtained from a nest of snow bees he met by chance the day before yesterday. Snow bees belong to semi demons and like cold weather. Although they can also survive at room temperature, they prefer cold weather, and the honey made has a different taste.


    Li Mu gulped down a whole bear''s paw, then leaned against the rock and began to rest, but in the middle of the night, a purple fireworks suddenly appeared from the sky.


    "Huh? This is the fireworks used by the three leagues. Why do they set off fireworks in the middle of the night? Are you worried that I can''t find them? " When Li Mu heard the voice, he opened his eyes, his eyes flashed, and said to himself.


    In the past few days, the three leagues have suffered heavy losses, but Bai Zhen and they still feel that as long as they can trap Li Mu, they can definitely kill Li Mu.


    After all, Bai Zhen is the 20th strong man in the real dragon list. He is also surrounded by crazy tiger Xiang Tian, the top 50 strong man in the real dragon list. He is confident that he can kill Li Mu, which is completely understandable.


    As soon as Li Mu thought about it, he got up and rushed directly to the place where the fireworks rose. After all, the three leagues have lost a lot of money and lost most of their cards. Li Mu is not afraid of what traps they do.


    On the other hand, in a valley, Bai Zhen and others have surrounded Chen Xing and others. Although Chen Xing brought high-level leaders of the Jingwu club this time, all of them were masters of the inner sect, the strongest was himself, the top 100 expert of the inner sect. When he met a strong man like Bai Zhen who ranked 20th in the real dragon list, he had no room to resist and was caught.


    "Chen Xing, Li Mu''s son of a bitch is also a member of your Jingwu society. You must have contact methods. Tell us how to find the boy, or I''ll let you live and die!"


    Bai Bingjie tortures Chen Xing with dishevelled hair. She condenses her Qi strength into one gas needle and hits all the gas needles into Chen Xing''s body. Those gas needles swim in Chen Xing''s blood, stabbing Chen Xing''s muscles and hurting Chen Xing''s internal organs, making Chen Xing''s life worse than death.


    But no matter how Bai Bingjie tortured Chen Xing, Chen Xing said nothing. He just stared at Bai Bingjie with hatred in his eyes.


    "Chen Xing, I know you are a tough guy, but are you willing to be tortured to death for the sake of others? When the Qi needle of the white Pavilion Lord travels along your blood to your brain or heart, you will be dead! " The mad tiger sneered and pretended to persuade.


    "Yes, Chen Xing, speak quickly. I''ll give you a treat!" Bai Bingjie laughed like a madman and said that tormenting Chen Xing made her full of pleasure. Only tormenting these people of Jingwu society can let her out of her heart.


    "You can''t think!"


    Chen Xing opened his mouth and vomited out a mouthful of blood, gritting his teeth weakly.


    "Hum, you are worthy of being the president of Jingwu. If your mouth is so hard, I don''t believe other people of Jingwu club are so hard!" Bai Bingjie, with a crazy sneer on her face, walked directly to another master of Jingwu society.


    "Poop!" She slapped her hand on the master''s leg, and a gas needle directly pierced into the master''s body. The master snorted, but gritted his teeth without making a sound.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a pleasure and even spare your life. Li Mu has joined your Jingwu club for less than a month. He''s just an outsider. Don''t you even want your own life for an outsider?"


    Bai Bingjie smiled and said in good order.


    "Come on, whoever says it first, I''ll spare his life. I''m sorry if I say it first and then say it later. I can only die!" Bai Zhen shook the feather fan and said with a sneer.


    He didn''t believe that under the heavy pressure of this torture, the people of Jingwu society could still insist. If they changed their wansha alliance, let alone betray a companion, even their wife, parents would have sold it long ago.


    "You can''t know a word from us!" Chen Xing roared angrily.


    "Look, your President Chen doesn''t care about your life or death for the sake of an outsider. What''s the need to join such an organization? If you tell me how to find Li Mu, I will not only let you live, but also let you join the wansha alliance and become an official! "


    Baizhen provoked.


    "You bastards, don''t waste your breath. You wansha alliance and red * Pink Pavilion will have a great hatred for life and death with our Jingwu society. Brother Li Xuedi is the hope of our Jingwu society. He has unparalleled talent and strong strength. Just one person will make you look pale and suffer countless deaths and injuries!"


    "Before long, Li Xuedi will climb the real dragon list, reach the top ten or even the top three of the real dragon list, and beat down Ouyang Peng. Then he will avenge us. Just wait and count the days to survive, because you don''t have a few days to live!"


    A master of Jingwu society raised his head high and said with a fearless laugh.


    "Damn bastard, you are stubborn. Then you should die first!"


    Bai Bingjie''s face was gloomy and her heart was cold. It seemed that what the master of Jingwu Society said would soon be realized in the near future. She was angry and raised her legs fiercely. She stepped on the head of the master of Jingwu society and wanted to step on the head of the master of Jingwu Society.


    "You dare!"


    Chen Xing''s eyes were split, his eyes turned red, and he struggled desperately to stop him, but he was injected with an air needle and trampled by a crazy tiger. He couldn''t stand up at all. He could only watch Bai Bingjie step on the head of the master of the Jingwu society.


    "Bai Bingjie!"


    But at this time, a voice that seemed to ring out from the nine hell suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 311

    "Bai Bingjie!"


    "Who?"


    Bai Bingjie''s body trembled and his body was cold. Subconsciously, he stopped and looked in the direction of the sound, but at the moment Bai Bingjie turned his head, he saw a dark tornado roaring.


    The terrible tornado was more than ten feet high. The tornado was dark, like a natural disaster coming at the end of the world. The tornado rolled up ice and snow, swept everything, and swept wildly towards Bai Bingjie.


    "No, hide!"


    Bai Bingjie screamed as soon as she saw the tornado, turned and ran away. She didn''t dare to resist. The master standing next to her ran faster than her. At the moment when Li Mu''s voice sounded, the woman had turned and ran away.


    "Waste!"


    "Stop him!"


    Bai Zhen pinches the feather fan to pieces, and her face is very ugly. Bai Bingjie these women are really waste. They have been frightened. What''s the use of their three leagues to want this waste?


    "Look at my peerless crazy knife, horizontal pressure for a lifetime!"


    The crazy tiger''s body swelled and his muscles swelled. He took out a thick backed gold knife directly from the storage bag, stepped out in one step and cut it out against the tornado.


    The knife cut out the air, screamed, the snow collapsed, and the cold knife air blew like a strong wind. Then the knife coagulated in mid air, turned into eight cross blades, and cut hard on the dark tornado.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The eight Dao mang mercilessly cut on the tornado, and then the Dao Mang and the tornado exploded at the same time. The Qi scattered throughout the valley, snowflakes flying, and strong winds and snow filled the sight.


    Li Mu''s figure fell in the air in the strong wind. He reached out his hand and grabbed Chen Xing and them immediately.


    "Li Xuedi, this is a trap. Go away, Bai Zhen. They''re going to kill you!" Chen Xing trembled with excitement, struggling to sit up and shouted with all his strength.


    "Brother, you go quickly. You are the hope of our Jingwu society. We can die, but you can''t die. Go quickly!" Another high level of Jingwu society also shouted wildly.


    This scene moved Li Mu''s heart and looked at Bai Zhen. Their eyes were full of cold light. The top leaders of these elite martial arts associations were tortured, but they would rather die than surrender than betray him. These people are really worthy of being friends of life and death.


    From small to large, Li Mu has seen countless betrayals and revenge with the hand of the hand. It seems that betrayal and revenge with the hand of the hand are the main melody in this world, but now it is different. There are still people in this world who deserve to be friends of life and death.


    Before Li Mu joined the Jingwu club, there was some coincidence. He didn''t have much identity with the Jingwu club. Now Li Mu began to have a real identity with the Jingwu club, because the people here are worth identifying with.


    "Don''t worry, senior students. Since I dare to come, I''m sure. Today, the people of the three leagues can''t get out of here alive. I''ll avenge your torture now!"


    Li Mu clapped three palms in a row, directly smashed Bai Bingjie''s gas needle, and then immediately gave Chen Xing and them healing pills to suppress the injury and restore strength.


    "Li Mu, you finally came!" Bai Zhen''s eyes were bright and bright, staring at Li Mu and squeezing out a voice from his teeth.


    Li Mu killed the elite disciples of wansha League and the master of wansha League, which made Bai Zhen disheartened. After returning to Wuhan University, he will be severely punished by Ouyang Peng and Luo Kun. Bai Bai''s future will be ruined. Bai Zhen already hates Li Mu.


    "Brother, please go. We''ll try our best to cut you off. There''s no need to die in vain for these shameless villains. What you need most now is time. Even a year later, these people will become local chickens and dogs in front of you. Don''t be fooled by them!"


    Chen Xing barely held down his injury, stood up and said anxiously to Li Mu.


    Although he believed in Li Mu''s strength, he still worried about Li Mu when he saw Bai Zhen''s arrogance just now, not to mention that Bai Zhen has many helpers here. Where is Li Mu his opponent.


    "Want to go? Since you are here today, none of you can leave! " Bai Zhen sneered and said, "Li Mu, I have to admit that you are indeed a talent. You haven''t seen such a person in Wuhan University for two years, but you shouldn''t have offended our wansha League, Ouyang league leader and Ouyang league leader. There is only one end for you, that is, there is no place to die!"


    Bai Zhen waved his hand to the sky, and the crazy tigers immediately rushed up and directly surrounded Li Mu. Even the last vice president of Bai Bingjie and Hong * Pink Pavilion came with great courage. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Li Mu. You must not miss it.


    Bai Zhen, crazy tiger and Xiang Tian are all the top 50 in the real dragon list. Other Bai Bingjie are basically the top 100 experts in the inner class. Even if they meet the 15th expert in the real dragon list, they can fight.


    After all, starting from the 20th place in the real dragon list, it is quite difficult to promote one up. It is really a battle between Tianjiao and Baizhen. Although Baizhen is the 20th place in the real dragon list, he basically has no possibility of winning the 15th strong person in the real dragon list.


    "Brother Li, we''ll give up our lives and drag Bai Zhen and crazy tiger later. Among these people, Bai Zhen and crazy tiger are the strongest. As long as they are dragged for a while, you will have a chance to break through. After you break through, you will immediately rush to the Chinese warship. As long as you get on the boat, they won''t dare to kill you in front of so many people!"


    Chen Xing lowered his voice and said to Li Mu. He winked at other senior leaders of the Jingwu society. Although their strength is far from that of Baizhen crazy tiger, even if they can delay for half a minute, Li Mu may have the possibility to break through the encirclement.


    "Hum, if you hadn''t been injured and were still at the peak, maybe you could really delay for half a minute. Just like you are now, don''t even want to delay for half a second?" Bai Bingjie felt that the victory was in hand. She regained her self-confidence again and shouted arrogantly, "I tell you these wastes, if you commit suicide now, you can die happily. If we let us do it, you can''t survive or die today!"


    "Come on, kill yourself, losers!" The deputy leader of the red and pink Pavilion also shouted.


    "Bai Zhen, Bai Bingjie, don''t deceive people too much. You surround and kill your classmates, cruel torture and madness. The school will not spare you!" A senior level of Jingwu society shouted excitedly.


    "School? You think the school will control the life and death of your little characters? I tell you the truth, our Ouyang alliance leader is hiding the sky in the inner door. Even if you destroy your Jingwu club, will anyone dare to speak for you! " Bai Zhen said with a sneer.


    "When we go back this time, the alliance leader will make efforts to let the school ban your Jingwu club. Today, not only you will die, but also your shit Jingwu club!"


    "Asshole!"


    "You animals must die!"


    "Our Jingwu society has fought with monsters for many times. Two consecutive presidents died in the hands of monsters. The school will never ban our Jingwu society!"


    All the top leaders of the Jingwu club were excited. Their eyes were red and stared at Bai Zhen angrily. The Jingwu club was their hard work and their ideal. How could it be banned.


    "Hehe, even if the school doesn''t ban your Jingwu society, when you die, the Jingwu society will be headless. At that time, it''s just a matter of our wansha alliance!"


    Bai really disdained.


    "Chen Xuechang, ignore him. These guys are not my opponents!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Boy, I don''t know whether you are confident or too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat us by killing some people these days? The strength of the real dragon list is not what you can imagine! "


    Bai Zhen sneered and said with disdain.


    "Arrogant boy, do you have any cards to deal with us? No matter what cards you have, you''re dead today! " The fierce tiger looked ferocious and didn''t take what Li Mu said seriously.


    "Little bastard, I thought you were a character, but I didn''t expect to deceive you so easily today. With your talent and strength, if you bear it with all your heart, I''m afraid you will have a chance to grow up and become a big trouble for us in the future, but you can''t hold your breath. It''s stupid. You''re here today!"


    "I want to cut off your meat piece by piece, dig out your heart, and let you taste the extreme taste of pain!"


    Bai Bingjie stared at Li Mu with a resentful face and shouted wildly.


    "What''s the use of saying more? Do you think you really have a chance? " Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Li Mu, your trump card is nothing more than the hidden master realm, a strong horizontal martial arts practice, plus that pair of Tianji second-class ice and fire boxers!" Bai Zhen said coldly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that your master''s strength has no advantage in front of us. Your horizontal martial arts practice is also restrained by crystal weapons. We wansha alliance have already prepared crystal weapons, and these weapons are made of pure crystal, not the kind of garbage you saw before!"


    "As for this pair of ice and fire boxers, I have to admit that it is really a trouble, but today, I can''t save you with this pair of ice and fire boxers!"


    Bai Zhen sneered, mad tiger, Xiang Tian, Bai Bingjie, the deputy leader of the red * Pink Pavilion, and another master of wansha alliance all changed their weapons in front of Li Mu. All their weapons were made of pure crystal stone, not the weapons mixed with crystal powder before.


    The weapons made of pure spar are at least several times more powerful than those made of spar powder.


    These guys really made full preparations for Li Mu''s weakness.


    "It seems that you are really well prepared. Unfortunately, you know too little about me!" Li Mu looked calm and said directly to Chen Xing, "Chen Xuechang, please take the other brothers of our Jingwu society first. I can fight with them after you go!"


    "Brother, how can that work? We will die together! " Chen Xing said excitedly.


    "Senior, I''m not kidding. You go first. If you don''t go, we may all die here. We won''t die if you go!" Li Mu accentuated his tone and said in a deep voice.


    "President, what Li Xuedi said is reasonable. We may really kill Li Xuedi if we stay here!" Said a senior member of the elite Martial Arts Association.


    As soon as Chen Xing''s face changed, he suddenly realized that they were injured and had no combat power even in Chengdu at the peak. If they continued to stay here, Bai Zhen and their hands would entangle Li Mu, and others would catch them and threaten Li Mu with them. How would Li Mu deal with himself at that time?


    Are you threatened by them, no longer resist, or watch them be killed? None of this.


    Now there are many Baizhen and Chen Xing, the elite of the ten ordinary three leagues, who can barely cope, but once other masters make a move, they can''t cope. At that time, Li Mu''s fists can''t defeat four hands, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect them.


    They can only go first. The best choice is to go first, otherwise forcibly staying here can only become a burden.


    "Brother, you must be careful!" Chen Xing wanted to understand this. He bit his teeth and nodded to the other top leaders of the Jingwu society. They immediately evacuated to the distance.


    Bai Zhen reached out and waved to the back. The ten ordinary elites of the three leagues immediately chased Chen Xing. Anyway, these guys are too weak and there are too few people. It''s no use staying here. It''s better to kill Chen Xing. It doesn''t matter whether they succeed or fail.


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, he was about to stop the elite of the three leagues, but he was stopped by the crazy tiger as soon as he moved.


    "Boy, your enemy is us. You''d better take care of yourself first and ask for more blessings!" The mad tiger said with a grim smile.


    "In that case, I''ll kill you first!" Li Mu glanced in the distance and saw that Chen Xing and they had fled. He took a deep breath and directly launched one of his strongest cards.


    "Yipin human soul, start!"


    A huge figure appeared behind Li Mu, and then the figure directly integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum rose to the sky, and even the gloomy sky changed. The powerful momentum penetrated the thick clouds, stopped the wind and snow, and the warm sun fell on the earth. For a moment, Li Mu was like a waking wild beast.


    "What''s going on? How can his strength be improved so much? " The mad tiger''s face changed greatly and exclaimed in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Bingjie even felt that she began to shiver and stand unsteadily under the terrible momentum of Li Mu.


    "This is the soul of war. How can you have a soul of war? There is no one who has the soul of war. You can''t have it? " Bai Zhen widened his eyes and screamed like a frightened woman.


    Although few people know the soul of war, it''s not a big secret at the top of Wuhan University. After all, Wuhan University has a strong soul of war. Bai Zhen once heard Ouyang Peng mention it, but he never thought that Li Mu was a strong soul of war.


    It''s terrible that the soul of war comes out and the combat power is at least doubled.


    "Run, you must run!"

 Chapter 312

    "This guy has hidden his strength. Originally he has the combat power of the master. Now he has enabled the combat spirit. Even if it is only a combat spirit, now he has at least the combat power equivalent to the first grade of the great master. The combat power of the first grade of the great master is equivalent to the top five or even the top three of the real dragon list!"


    Bai Zhen''s hands and feet were cold. He had just planned strategies and his self-confidence completely disappeared. Originally, he thought that Li Mu had only about the combat power equivalent to the top 20 of the real dragon list. When he met them, he would waste some Kung Fu at most. He would kill as he wanted at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu had a fighting spirit. The fighting spirit doubled its combat power and directly reached the top of the real dragon list. They can''t resist it at all.


    "Damn little bastard, he hid so deep!" Bai Bingjie''s face was pale and trembled with fear. The whole face had been twisted like a madman.


    Li Mu''s strength is too terrible. She has deeply regretted that she offended such a strong man for a Xia Yiyi. It''s stupid.


    This is a genius with a fighting spirit. It is definitely one of the top talents. Ouyang Peng can''t compare with him in the future. Even if he is a true disciple, he may not be comparable with everyone. Maybe this boy can be compared with Cui Xuanlong, the first true disciple in the future.


    Why did Bai Bingjie offend such a big man?


    "Don''t panic, the duration of the war spirit is very short. The boy''s war spirit effect will disappear for up to ten or twenty seconds. Once the war spirit starts, the combat power will at least double. We are not his opponent, but as long as we delay these ten or twenty seconds, the boy''s war spirit effect will disappear. When we kill him again, he will be dead!"


    Bai Zhen turned and ran away without hesitation. While running away, he roared. He heard Ouyang Peng say about the soul of war. He also had some understanding of the weakness of the soul of war. He knew that the time of the soul of war could not last too long.


    "Go, go, run!"


    "Scattered escape, scattered escape, don''t all together!"


    Crazy tiger and shouted to heaven in panic. This is the combat power of the great master. Even with their strength, even three fists have to be killed.


    Ten or twenty seconds is enough for the boy to kill one or two people. Whoever he catches up with is unlucky.


    Bai Zhen, crazy tiger, Xiang Tian, Bai Bingjie, one by one, walked directly into the air, and shot away in different directions, especially the two masters of Hongfan Pavilion and wansha alliance, who were the weakest, were weak and ran away.


    "If I let you go now, my first-class human soul will be useless!" With a sneer, Li Mu rose directly to the sky, and immediately caught up with Xiang Tian.


    "You die first, shiquanwu Road, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu directly punched out, the power of ice * fire fist burst out, and the combat power was directly improved to the great master. The power of Li Mu''s Shiquan martial arts was also improved. The power of Shiquan martial arts was originally improved with the improvement of martial arts realm and user strength.


    The real power of sky weapons can be brought into play. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power of sky weapons.


    The wind roared angrily, and a dark tornado with a height of 50 feet swept out. The divine fire spread on the tornado, just like a fire dragon entrenched on the dark tornado. In the center of the tornado, the cold ice condensed, and the ice crystals rotated like small diamonds, which looked very beautiful.


    But this beautiful ice crystal is the devil of harvesting life. Even if a small broken ice crystal falls on an ordinary person, it can freeze the person into ice in an instant.


    "No!" Xiang Tian is the 50th strong man in the real dragon list. He is also a high-level in the wansha alliance. His strength can not be underestimated. However, under the terrible blow of Li Mu, the frightened souls of this guy risked.


    "Tianshuang fist, fist dominates the world!"


    The terrible tornado swept in, screamed to the sky, raised the strength of the whole body to the extreme, fiercely turned back and punched the tornado.


    Xiangtian''s Tianshuang fist was originally a fist made of condensed frost. In cold places, it could also improve the power of boxing out of thin air. At this time, a fist burst out, and his fist was full of cold, like a huge ice awl, which hit the tornado hard.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon perched on the tornado gave a whine, and was frozen by the fist power of Xiang Tian. The whole fire dragon was frozen and extinguished. Then it was pierced by the fist of Xiang Tian, and the fist of Xiang Tian pierced the fire dragon, and hit it hard on the tornado.


    The dark tornado was frozen fiercely, the wind was torn, and his fist blasted into the ice crystal in the tornado core.


    "No!"


    When he punched the ice crystal to the sky, he immediately felt the cold of his fist. It was like his arm stretched into the extreme iceberg.


    The frost condensed by his Tianshuang fist is like the temperature in the fresh-keeping room of the refrigerator, while the ice crystals condensed in Li Muqi''s black dragon wind are the temperature of the Antarctic and Arctic icebergs, which are completely incomparable.


    "Ah!"


    Xiang Tian suddenly screamed. The cold on one of his arms spread, and he was frozen into ice and broken inch by inch.


    "Go to hell!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Mu''s figure appeared from the tornado. A cold and extreme smile appeared on his face. The thug stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly on Xiang Tian''s head with a fierce grip.


    "Click!"


    Xiang Tian''s head burst like a rotten watermelon. He was directly pinched and burst by Li Mu. Xiang Tian, the 50th strong man in the list of real dragons of wansha alliance, died.


    "Eight seconds!"


    "Next!"


    "Bai Bingjie, it''s your turn!"


    Li Mu''s body flashed and immediately chased Bai Bingjie. Bai Bingjie''s pants were wet and she was scared to pee. Even Xiang Tian, the 50th in the real dragon list, couldn''t stop Li Mu''s punch. Didn''t she be stabbed to death by Li Mu''s finger.


    "Spare my life, brother Li Xuedi. I don''t dare anymore. Please spare my cheap life!" Bai Bingjie screamed in horror, stretched out her hand fiercely, and the deputy leader of the red * Pink Pavilion who ran away with her blocked behind her.


    "When I get back to school, I''ll set up a longevity monument for you. In the future, the women in our pavilion can be enjoyed by you. The women in our red * Pink Pavilion will be a dog you keep!"


    Bai Bingjie shouted incoherently.


    "The conditions you said are good. Unfortunately, I prefer you to die and get away!"


    "Big Day Golden pupil, the anger of the ape king!"


    Li Mu''s face was cold. The golden flame in his eyes was burning, and two divine fires burst out in an instant, directly enveloping the Deputy cabinet leader. With a sad scream, the Deputy cabinet leader immediately burned a raging flame and was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    "Rao, ah!"


    Just a woman in the inner door class after 100 doesn''t even have the courage to resist. How can she stop Li Mu''s golden pupil power only by protecting her body.


    Dari Jintong burned the cabinet leader, and then burned directly on Bai Bingjie. Bai Bingjie gave a sharp howl and directly launched all his disposable magic weapons without hesitation.


    "Golden light talisman, stone armor talisman, real water talisman, start it for me!"


    Bai Bingjie''s body is full of light, and her disposable magic weapons are all launched. There are not as many disposable magic weapons as Xia Yiyi, but there are at least a dozen.


    "Peng Peng!"


    Dari Jintong shines on these spells. These spells burst one by one, but at least she has won time for Bai Bingjie. She runs wildly to fly in the sky. She is about to fly out of the shrouded range of dari Jintong. A smile appears on Bai Bingjie''s face.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. You not only have double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, but also have the talent of war soul. You will certainly threaten the position of those true disciples. When I return to school, I will report this to the true disciples. Those true disciples will not allow you to grow up!"


    "You just wait to die!" Bai Bingjie screamed like a passionate night owl.


    "Do you think you can escape?"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. At this time, a terrible giant ape virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind Bai Bingjie. The giant ape virtual shadow slapped Bai Bingjie and crushed the last body protection magic weapon on Bai Bingjie. Then he lifted her high and smashed her to the ground.


    "No!"


    Bai Bingjie uttered a howl of horror and bitterness, and was instantly hit by the giant ape on the ground, which directly turned into a pile of meat mud.


    Bai Bingjie, one of the three leaders of the red pink Pavilion, died.


    "Twenty seconds!"


    Li Mu frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. The speed was still too slow. He urged a human soul and his combat power soared, but he only killed three guys in 20 seconds. Li Mu was quite dissatisfied with the speed.


    "Damn it, your fighting spirit is about to disappear? The cost of motivating the war spirit is huge, and the war spirit disappears, and the combat power plummets. I see how you can fight us when the war spirit disappears! "


    Bai Zhen laughed proudly.


    "Yes, we still have three people. Elder martial brother Bai is the 20th strong man in the real dragon list. I ranked 36th in the real dragon list last year. The remaining master of wansha alliance also has the combat power of the top 100 in the inner door. Fight with our three strong men. When your fighting spirit disappears, you will die!"


    Mad tiger also shouted arrogantly.


    Bai Bingjie is dead, Xiang Tian is dead, and the deputy head of the red * Pink Pavilion is also dead, but it doesn''t matter. They''re not dead anyway. They still have the capital to turn over the market.


    "Really? Then I''ll kill you before the war spirit disappears! "


    Li Mu smiled grimly, and Youlong step was urged to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he crossed the sky, appeared in front of the crazy tiger, and directly punched the crazy tiger.


    Crazy tiger didn''t expect Li Mu to choose him as his next target before the soul of war disappeared. He knew it was so. He would never be cheap and talkative.


    "Damn it!"


    "Unparalleled crazy knife, kill heaven and earth together!"


    The thick backed broadsword made entirely of crystal stone in the hand of the crazy tiger was ruthlessly cut out, and the earth fell apart with one knife. The powerful blade turned into a ferocious dragon and tore it at Li Mu.


    The martial arts practiced by the crazy tiger is the unparalleled crazy knife. This knife technique is extremely overbearing, especially the unique skill of killing the world together. In the previous real dragon war, the crazy tiger even cut a strong man in the real dragon list and later hit the 25th place. This knife was also praised by several senior professors at that time.


    Unfortunately, the most proud knife of crazy tiger was useless in front of Li Mu.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    With one blow, Li Mu instantly turned into seven figures. The seven figures blew at the crazy tiger with one blow at the same time. The three figures blew at the ferocious dragon transformed by the crazy tiger''s sword. The Dragon howled and swallowed two figures, and then was severely blasted by the third figure with a wail.


    The other four figures of Li Mu directly punched the crazy tiger. There was a huge gap in martial arts. Li Mu''s perfect martial arts was the best martial arts at the prefecture level.


    There is also a huge difference in the realm. Li Mu is now the realm of the first grade of the great master, while the crazy tiger is still just worthy of stepping into the second grade of the great master. The gap between a great realm is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    The two huge gaps were superimposed, and the crazy tiger gave a unwilling roar, and the whole body was directly split by Li Mu''s four figures.


    Tiandao alliance crazy tiger, die.


    Crazy tiger was the fourth master killed by Li Mu.


    "It''s almost thirty seconds!" Li Mu silently counted the time. He felt that the surging strength of his body had begun to decay. He knew that the duration of Yipin human soul was approaching. Unfortunately, he shook his head and looked at Bai Zhen hiding in the distance. The remaining two or three seconds were not enough to kill him.


    "In that case, kill this guy first. Since I have revealed my cards, no one can leave alive today!"


    Looking at the last remaining master of wansha alliance, Li Mu took out the beast tendon demon bow directly from the storage bag, stretched his bow and arrow and shot at the escaping master.


    Bai Zhen watched coldly, neither reminding the master nor trying to save him. He didn''t know how long Li Mu''s war soul could last. In that case, it''s better to use this guy''s life to consume the last time of Li Mu''s war soul.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three arrows were fired in a row, and heavy arrows were fired away in an instant. Three heavy arrows tore up the air, and their strong power was brought into full play. In the blink of an eye, they appeared behind the master of wansha League.


    "No!"


    The master of wansha League was shocked and rushed forward to avoid the first heavy arrow, but the second heavy arrow had appeared immediately after him. The master clapped the heavy arrow in a hurry, burst his Qi, and barely missed the heavy arrow. The third heavy arrow had been shot on him in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The master screamed, and a big hole was directly shot out of his chest. He stumbled, turned and got up, struggled and escaped a few steps in the snow, and then fell to the ground.


    Five of the last six masters of Tiandao alliance, wansha alliance and red * Pink pavilion have died, leaving Bai Zhen. Bai Zhen hid in the distance and didn''t escape, because he felt that Li Mu''s strong and extreme breath began to weaken, and the duration of the war soul has come.


    "Ha ha, boy, I really didn''t expect you to have such a cruel hand, but it doesn''t matter. The soul of war can''t be reused in a short time. I also know this. Now that you have no soul of war, I want to see how you fight me!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s breath was weak, Bai Zhen laughed proudly. Although other masters were dead, the final winner must be him.

 Chapter 313

    "Really? Do you think I can''t beat you without my soul? " Li Mu took a deep breath and "KaKa" twisted his neck and moved his muscles and bones.


    The use of Yipin human soul also has a large load on the body. Generally, the strong will be affected more or less, but this impact can be ignored for Li Mu. His body has been strengthened four times, and this load is not serious at all.


    Unfortunately, Bai Zhen didn''t know this. He only knew that ouyangpeng told him that his body would be affected after using the war soul, and his combat power would be reduced, which made him more confident to kill Li Mu.


    "Boy, you think I''m Bai Zhenzhen. Bai Zhenzhen looks proud and strides directly to Li Mu. He feels that he has a winning chance. Li Mu has no soul to improve his combat strength. What else does he run away for?


    "I''ll kill you now!"


    Bai Zhen smiled grimly, and his Qi was boiling. His Qi wrapped his whole body, and then rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Powerful Vajra palm, universal living beings, I will help you become a Buddha and send you on the road!"


    Bai Zhen''s face was ferocious, but he used the Vajra palm vigorously, and his whole body was even dignified. He was like a compassionate Vajra Buddha. His strong spirit condensed in his palm and formed a terrible fingerprint ten feet long. If he clapped the fingerprint with one palm, he was afraid that a small mountain could be flattened with one palm.


    "The powerful Vajra palm really has a way. I''m afraid it can''t kill you in my current state. Let you taste the power of my real dragon change!"


    Li Mu nodded, as if to praise Bai Zhen''s palm. Then he urged his Qi to the extreme and blew it out.


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    With a blow, Li Mu''s Qi was surging like a tide, like the sky, and his strong Qi was surging out. In the blink of an eye, a dragon was formed in mid air. Then a small horn grew on the dragon head, and claws grew on his abdomen. He vaguely had the appearance of a real dragon, and even a trace of the power of a real dragon appeared after the Qi was formed.


    "Impossible, how can your martial arts be so terrible?" Bai Zhen felt the presence of Long Wei and stared at Li Mu incredulously.


    The level of Li Mu''s martial arts is even higher than that of the Tathagata God''s palm, which is the seventh grade of the prefecture level. Does this boy''s martial arts even have the eighth grade of the prefecture level, or even the ninth grade of the prefecture level? But the martial arts of eight grades and nine grades at the prefecture level are rare top martial arts in Wuhan University. How can students in a genius class get such high-quality martial arts?


    It''s impossible, but even if Bai Zhen doesn''t want to believe it anymore, he has to believe it now, because all this has appeared in front of him.


    "Sing!"


    A dragon chant appeared from the spirit with the power of the real dragon. In the blink of an eye, the dragon shaped spirit fiercely hit the ten foot long diamond handprint. The dragon shaped spirit tore it with its abdominal claws and "poop", and the huge diamond handprint was torn like a rag.


    The terrible Dragon Spirit immediately tore at Bai Zhen.


    "Spare my life, Li Xuedi. It has nothing to do with me. Ouyangpeng and Luo Kun sent me. I have no grievances with you. Don''t kill me. Spare my dog!"


    Bai Zhen turned in horror and ran away, but in the blink of an eye, he was caught up by the Dragon Qi. The Dragon Qi lowered his head and bit Bai Zhen hard with a "poop" and directly stopped him.


    After being bitten off half of his body, Bai Zhen''s lonely legs were still running away, running for several steps in a row before he fell directly to the ground.


    The blood spilled in the air, and the terrible dragon like Qi disappeared. Bai Zhen''s blood and flesh blurred body also fell from the air. Bai Zhen kept his eyes open until he died.


    Bai Zhen, die.


    The three leagues worked together to destroy all the masters, and most of the remaining half step masters were killed. The remaining ten half step masters went to hunt down Chen Xing and them, but although Chen Xing and them were injured, the master was a master after all, and those ten guys were afraid they would only die.


    Zhang Wenzhuo, who had met Li Mu before, didn''t even have a chance to speak. He was shot by Li Mu on the first night and died silently.


    The three leagues are strong and confident, but in less than ten days, all these guys died in the territory of Xiong Wangjiang. Although Li Mu didn''t worry about killing so many martial arts students.


    Everyone in the Jingwu society is very tight lipped and has no evidence. As long as he doesn''t admit it, who dares to say that he killed those people who joined the three leagues?


    After all, there are more than 100 people in the three leagues. Even if so many people die, even if there is evidence that they want to surround and kill Li Mu, once the school knows, there will be endless trouble at that time.


    But now there''s nothing to worry about. Chen Xing and they will never talk disorderly. The bodies of the three leagues will be eaten in a day or two. There will be no bones left. At that time, all the human and material evidence will disappear. As long as Li Mu doesn''t admit that he killed the people of the three leagues, who has evidence against him?


    "Bai Zhen, crazy tiger, Xiang Tian are the top 50 talents in the real dragon list. These guys'' Dantian is just dug out and preserved. At that time, take it back to Rongcheng to give birth to Li Luohan and Luo Fu and repair their Dantian!"


    Li Mu glanced at the bodies around him, and then directly dug out the Dantian of Bai Zhen. Although they were dead, the Dantian was not damaged and could be used.


    After all, these three guys are geniuses on the real dragon list. Dantian must be good. As for Bai Bingjie, Li Mu of Dantian doesn''t care about them at all.


    It''s these guys'' storage bags and those crystal weapons that Li Mu put away. Horses have no night grass and are not fat. These are windfalls and can''t be wasted.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Huh?"


    Just as Li Mu bent down to pick up Bai Bingjie''s storage bag, a cold killing machine suddenly appeared. Li Mu''s muscles tightened and rushed to the side.


    "Bang!"


    An ice cone instantly rubbed his body and hit the hard rock weighing two or three tons in front. The ice cone pierced into the rock, the rock froze instantly, and then cracked inch by inch. A cold breath came out of the rock, and even bursts of cold air came out of the broken rock pile.


    Li Mu''s pupil suddenly shrunk and immediately looked in the direction of the ice cone. In that direction, a huge bear demon the size of a hill was rushing in a very fast stride. Behind it were dense bear demons. The number of those bear demons was at least hundreds or thousands.


    This is, will bear king? Li Mu''s eyes were cold and turned away without hesitation.


    These days, Li Mu, the three leagues and Chen Xing have joined hands to hunt bear demons. Coupled with successive wars, they have finally attracted the attention of the Bear King general. Hundreds of bear demons have been killed, and the Bear King will take revenge.


    A bear king will have the fighting power of a great master, and there are hundreds of bear demons behind him. Even if Li Mu and the three leagues who have just entered here join hands, they may not be able to deal with them, let alone now.


    Now the three leagues are almost dead together, and Li Mu''s first-class human soul has been used. In addition, with the use of real dragon transformation, 80% of his Qi has been taken away. Now if he doesn''t escape, I''m afraid he will have to die.


    This is the territory of the Bear King general. The most powerful is the Bear King general and his bear demon. It must be the news of the war between Li Mu and Bai Zhen before, which makes the Bear King lock here.


    The numerous bear demons followed the king bear general and chased Li Mu. Li Mu crossed directly in the air and rushed out of the king bear general''s territory. Now he must escape from the king bear general''s territory, find the Chinese warship and board the Chinese warship to survive.


    "Roar!"


    But before Li Mu could escape far, the Bear King would suddenly roar up to the sky. The roar sounded, and the thick clouds in the sky were lower. The snow turned into freezing rain. The freezing rain fell like an ice cone. Li Mu couldn''t resist the air at all, so he had to run on the ground.


    If he doesn''t consume much body gas, he can protect his whole body with body gas and carry the freezing rain hard. But now he has to carry the freezing rain hard and protect his whole body with body gas, so he can''t give consideration to it at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Freezing rain like a cone is still a small thing. With the roar of bear demons, bear demons began to appear in front of Li Mu. The number of bear demons was not too large, but they rushed directly to Li Mu and wanted to stop Li Mu from escaping. Li Mu was constantly disturbed by these bear demons, and his speed began to slow down.


    The Bear King will soon pull into the distance from Li Mu.


    "No, I''ve gone deep into the territory of the Bear King general. If I go on like this, I''ll be caught up by the Bear King general before I escape. I''ll be dead if I fall into a Siege!"


    Seeing that the king bear will be getting closer and closer, Li Mu''s heart soon became anxious. According to the current situation, he could not escape the pursuit of the king bear.


    The whole body''s energy was almost exhausted, and the bear demon kept blocking in front. Li Mu''s speed was getting slower and slower. Originally, he was almost a kilometer away from the Bear King general, but after a while, the distance between him and the Bear King general was only five or six hundred meters. According to this situation, he might be caught up by the Bear King general in more than ten minutes.


    If he can''t change the situation in more than ten minutes, he will be dead by then.


    "The exit of the valley is at least twenty or thirty kilometers away. If it''s normal, it won''t take me more than ten minutes to pass through, but now bear demons continue to block it. In addition, I can''t rush out of the valley and leave the territory of the king bear general in more than ten minutes, let alone out of the territory of the king bear general, We also need to run some distance to find the Chinese warship! "


    "We must find a way!"


    Li Mu was more and more anxious, but a few minutes later, the Bear King would be less than 500 meters away from him, but he still didn''t think of a way.


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly felt a fierce evil spirit wave behind him. He felt a chill in his heart. The monster must release some magic power again.


    "Roar!"


    A deep animal roar sounded fiercely. Li Mu suddenly felt that the air was cold. He turned his head and looked behind him with the corner of his eyes. He saw a white line at least 100 feet long rushing towards him at a very fast speed. The snow at the crossing of the white line solidified into thick solid ice, and even the freezing rain falling from mid air solidified in mid air, forming a strange landscape.


    But this strange scenery will be fatal.


    "Damn it, it''s like a magic power frozen for thousands of miles!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly looked ugly. In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu once saw the great demon. The life supernatural power launched, saying that thousands of miles of ice was too exaggerated, but it was no exaggeration for a life supernatural power to freeze hundreds of miles.


    Although the Bear King general doesn''t have that ability, it''s absolutely no problem for the magic power to freeze a range of one or two kilometers. Once Li Mu is frozen, even if it''s delayed for more than ten or twenty seconds, it''s enough for the bear king to catch up.


    The white line roared, and the cold breath was on his back. He was getting closer and closer to Li Mu.


    Li Mu tried his best to urge his last strength, but it was too little. His speed could not be improved much. He could only watch the white line getting closer and closer.


    One hundred meters, eighty meters, fifty meters, twenty meters. After a few breaths, the white line appeared behind Li Mu''s heel.


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly saw a small ice cave with no bottom in front of him. The ice cave was small and only one person could pass through. It seemed that it was dug out by animals such as snow dew or snow leopard.


    "Go!"


    Seeing the snow cave, Li Mu clenched his teeth, tried his last strength, rushed frantically to the snow cave and plunged directly into the snow cave.


    The terrible white line almost wiped the soles of Li Mu''s feet. Even if it was only a tenth of a second slower, I''m afraid Li Mu had been frozen.


    When Li Mu plunged into the snow cave, he didn''t dare to stay at all. He directly ran into the depths of the snow cave. The hard ice wall was smashed by Li Mu, and ice cones turned into snow fog.


    At the end of the snow cave is a narrow ice crack. I don''t know where the crack leads. I can only see the darkness below. There is a heavy sound of impact and excavation on my head. Pieces of solid ice rustle down. Li Mu didn''t think about it. He directly forced himself into the ice crack and kept drilling into the ice crack.


    I don''t know how far it has been drilled. The ice crack in front seems to be suddenly larger. Li Mu''s body sank down and fell down quickly.


    On the ground, the snow cave has been smashed and dug up by the king bear. It roars with extreme anger. Unfortunately, Li Mu can no longer be found after how the king bear will dig.


    The Bear King will not be able to drill into the ice cave. He will beat and jump directly on the ice. He wants to collapse the space under the ice and trap the people inside under the ice.

 Chapter 314

    Li Mu stumbled and fell down for hundreds of meters before he stopped. There was a faint vibration on the rock ice, and even small cracks began to appear, which made his face look ugly. The bear king really wanted to kill him.


    Once the hundreds of meters thick rock ice layer collapses, it will weigh thousands of tons. At that time, even the iron man will have to be pressed into meat mud.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Li Mu hurriedly continued to run for his life in the narrow crack, which was constantly forcibly destroyed by him. I don''t know how long it took, the vibration completely disappeared, or whether the king bear will go or the distance is too far. The power of the king bear will not be transmitted.


    "Where is this?"


    Li Mu kept moving forward in the narrow crack. I don''t know how long later, a bone chilling cold suddenly appeared. The cold was extremely cold. Even with Li Mu''s physique, he felt his whole body tremble when he was caught off guard, as if his blood would be frozen.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    Li Mu hurried to run the last remaining energy, urging the blood to flow quickly, and the cold dissipated a little. You know, his body is now as strong as a general demon. He basically didn''t feel anything special in the territory of the Bear King general before, but he didn''t expect to feel the bitter cold here, which is obviously not right.


    I don''t know when an ice cave appeared in front of the crack. The biting cold was released from the ice cave. I''m afraid the temperature here is close to minus 100 degrees.


    You know, absolute zero is only more than 270 degrees below zero, and here is close to 100 degrees below zero. It''s an exaggeration.


    "Is there a cold ice spring here?" Li Mu was puzzled. He tried his best to run the remaining Qi to speed up the blood flow, and then slowly walked towards the ice cave.


    "Sure enough, there is a cold ice spring!"


    When Li Mu walked into the ice cave, he immediately saw a small pool of water in the center of the ice cave, and a strong and extreme aura was emanating from it. The cold ice spirit spring is also one of the earth vein spirit springs, and the spirit spring is the core of the big and small * cave heaven and blessed land. If there is a spirit spring, it can form a small blessed land, and if there are nine spirit springs, it is a great blessed land.


    After ten years, it is possible to form a blessed land. Lingquan is one of the most precious resources of the big school. Even the big demons fight each other, sometimes in order to compete for the control of a Lingquan.


    "No wonder the king bear''s territory will be here, and even change the weather. I''m afraid it also borrows the power of this ice spring, and there is not only the earth vein spring in this place!"


    There is a snow lotus growing in the earth vein spirit spring. Now the snow lotus withers and grows into a lotus pod. There is only one lotus seed about to mature in the lotus pod.


    "This is a strange thing, Millennium ice lotus seed. If it weren''t for this strange thing, it would grow under the ground hundreds of meters. I''m afraid the Bear King would have to guard day and night and wouldn''t leave, but now it''s cheaper for me!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the lotus seed, he couldn''t help getting excited even with his heart. He just felt his blood boiling and his whole body trembling. The Millennium ice lotus seed was too precious.


    This lotus seed only grows in the cold ice spiritual spring. The spiritual spring is extremely rare. There are fewer cold ice spiritual springs, and there are few cold ice spiritual springs with snow lotus. If a cold lotus seed is known, it will even cause giants to compete, not to mention the great master. Even the Supreme Master, the myth of the world must be eager to get it by any means.


    Li Mu is sure that if he goes back with this ice lotus seed and doesn''t hand it in, a mysterious man will make him disappear in a few days.


    What Wu Da supernova, the first in the introduction test and the greatest genius, these identities can''t keep him.


    But if he handed in the Millennium ice lotus seed, it would be a great achievement. Even if he didn''t need any credits, he would at least be able to exchange it for a heaven level weapon of four or five grades.


    "If people don''t kill everyone for themselves, my chance is mine. There''s no reason to give it to others!"


    Li Mugen didn''t think about handing over the ice lotus seed. It''s tantamount to handing over his chance. It''s an extremely stupid practice.


    "First take Lingquan water to restore Qi, and then eat the lotus seed directly. Now there is no time to take the lotus seed as medicine, otherwise there will be a different phase when Lingquan and lotus seed are put together, which is too easy to be found!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu took out a small crystal cup, carefully put the crystal cup into the cold ice spirit spring, and took out a small cup of liquid from the cold ice spirit spring. The liquid is not water, but spirit liquid.


    If you use the spirit stone to arrange the spirit gathering array, you can achieve the degree of spirit like fog, and the next step of spirit like fog is spirit like liquid, which is an effect that the spirit gathering array can never achieve.


    Even Wudu can''t afford to let students take a cup of spiritual liquid every month. As far as Li Mu knows, only the students of the inner door class and the true preaching class can enjoy such treatment. In addition to such a top martial arts university, only those hermits can do it.


    The cold spirit liquid flowed down his throat. Li Mu immediately felt cold all over. Then a strong and extreme spirit began to spread. The spirit spread to all parts and bones. Li Mu sat down with his legs crossed to run the perfect martial arts.


    Bursts of white fog soon appeared from Li Mu''s head. The white fog is the cold air contained in the cold ice spirit liquid. The spirit is good for the body, and the cold air is harmful to the body, so it must be discharged.


    Half a day later, Li Mu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and slowly opened his eyes. Just a small cup of spirit liquid completely restored the Qi strength in Li Mu''s body. With this cold ice spirit spring, he worries that the real dragon of Shiquan martial arts can''t become perfect. The great master is afraid it''s not difficult.


    "The Bear King will be a handsome demon. If only he could get his blood this time!" Li Mu opened his eyes and said to himself.


    After all, with Lingquan, it only speeds up the cultivation speed. If you can get the blood of Xiong Wangjiang, you can directly use the Star Destroyer to strengthen the body again and greatly improve the all-round quality of the body.


    Opportunities have always been the more the better. No one will dislike too many opportunities.


    "The Bear King will find another way to save his blood. Next, solve the Millennium ice lotus seed first!" Li Mu''s eyes are firmly fixed on the Millennium ice lotus seed. This is the biggest opportunity this time. He has a certain vision. Without hesitation, he directly reaches out to take off the ice lotus seed.


    Then he peeled off the ice lotus and ate the snow-white lotus seeds with a slight pause.


    Cold, as soon as the lotus seed entered his mouth, Li Mu immediately shivered. Then he hurriedly urged Qi to wrap the lotus seed with Qi and swallowed it.


    It''s like a patient with a bad cold swallowing a piece of solid ice in the cold winter. The taste is almost unspeakable.


    "No, the ice lotus seed is too strong. It must be refined by force!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, ran his whole body''s Qi strength, immediately entered a settled state, fought his fate to turn his Qi strength, and began to refine the medicine of this ice lotus seed.


    Fortunately, Li Mu took the spirit liquid first and used it to restore his Qi. Otherwise, if he swallowed the ice lotus seeds directly, I''m afraid he would be frozen to death now.


    But even so, soon, frost condensed on Li Mu''s hair and eyebrows, and a layer of white fog soon covered him.


    Ice lotus seeds constantly emit an extremely cold breath, trying to freeze Li Mu''s body. Li Mu''s vigorous Qi and blood constantly resist the biting cold. His Qi strength is hard to refine and devour the medicine of ice lotus seeds.


    As time went by, one day, two days and three days. On the first day, more and more white frost covered Li Mu. On the second day, the white frost increased and decreased. Until the third day, the white frost began to disappear rapidly and finally disappeared completely.


    Three days later, Li Mu Meng opened his eyes.


    "Succeeded!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes and felt that one eye was hot and the other was cold. He immediately took out a mirror and looked at himself. He couldn''t see in the mirror. One of his eyes turned gold and the other turned silver.


    This is the gold and silver double pupil. The power of Da RI Jintong was squeezed into one eye by ice lotus seed, while Li Mu''s other eye was directly transformed into ice pupil by the medicine of ice lotus seed. Later, Li Mu''s eyes became fire and ice double magic powers.


    And more than that, the medicine of ice lotus seed is too strong, and Li Mu''s body has been transformed into an ice body with ice attribute. That is to say, his combat power will be improved to a certain extent in the cold environment in the future. When urging the magic weapon with ice attribute, its power will be significantly improved.


    Even the vast majority of martial arts spirit has no attribute, but after refining ice lotus seeds, Li Mu''s martial arts spirit will take the power bonus of ice attribute and its power will be improved.


    "The power of gold and silver double pupils is doubled, and the ice lotus seed really didn''t disappoint me!" Li Mu turned his Qi to his eyes and looked up at the top of the glacier. A glacier suddenly became clearer, and then began to become more transparent. Li Mu was immediately happy. The gold and silver pupils were also attached with some perspective magic powers.


    Ice lotus seeds really deserve their reputation.


    After studying the magic power of gold and silver eyes, Li Mu dissipated the energy in his eyes. The faint gold and silver dichroism in his eyes began to become very indistinct. If he didn''t stare at his eyes all the time, he generally couldn''t see it.


    "I don''t know how much liquid there is in this cold ice Lingquan. I can only take some away as much as possible!"


    It was almost time for the Chinese warships to return. Li Mu began to put the spirit liquid in the cold ice spirit spring into the storage bag.


    The space in Li Mu''s storage bag is very large. The cold ice Lingquan is not a big Lingquan. It dried up after Li Mu loaded hundreds of kilograms of Lingye. I don''t know how many years it will take to recover.


    The so-called spiritual spring is actually the spiritual spring when the world changed and the spiritual spirit revived. Those spiritual springs are large and small, and some are just cracks, so the spiritual springs formed are different.


    "Without this Lingquan, the life of the Bear King will be difficult, but the harder the monster is, the better the life of mankind will be!"


    Li Mu put away his storage bag and nodded with satisfaction when he saw that there was nothing worth taking away in the ice cave.


    This mission is really a bumper harvest. Ice lotus seeds and Lingquan are the most important harvest. In addition, there are Bai Zhen, crazy tiger and the precious resources carried by Xiang Tian. Li Mu can be said to have made a windfall.


    "I would also like to thank Baizhen and the Bear King general this time. If Baizhen were not besieged by them, the Bear King would hunt down. I couldn''t fall here and find this ice cave!"


    "It''s time to thank the Bear King!"


    "Gold and silver double pupils, open!"


    Qi energy was injected into his eyes. Li Mu''s eyes were cold and hot. A light blue ice flow and a golden flame gushed out at the same time. The two fire and ice magic powers shone on the thick ice at the same time. The ice was first frozen and cracked, collapsed, and then burned and melted by the flame.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fire and ice magic powers radiated farther and farther, and directly burned a huge hole in the hundreds of meters thick rock ice. Li Mu immediately rose to the sky and rushed out directly.


    "Roar!"


    Outside the ice, the bear king had not left. He found the movement under his feet and immediately rushed to the huge hole.


    "Good chance!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s eyes lit up, his hands flashed silver, and a needle immediately pierced the neck of the Bear King general. The Bear King would roar and slap him. If this slap was right, even a hill would be smashed by his slap.


    The needle immediately pierced the neck of the king bear general, and Li Mu''s figure flashed like a ghost. He immediately bypassed the king bear general and rose directly to the sky.


    "Bear King general, I''ll see you later. Don''t send it again!"


    With a long roar, the Dragon Armor appeared instantly and two engines sprayed. He immediately avoided an ice cone and flew away. The last time he was chased by the Bear King, Li Mu didn''t even have time to use the Dragon Armor. This time, he was ready to urge the Dragon Armor at the moment of flying out of the giant hole.


    "Roar!"


    The king of the bear will roar to the extreme. Unfortunately, this time, Li Mu was ready and at his peak. If the king of the bear didn''t stop Li Mu, he couldn''t stop him anymore.


    But halfway through the flight, Li Mu looked down at the injured needle, and his face suddenly stiffened. The needle was bent and there was no blood in it. The king bear''s skin was surprisingly thick, and even the needle condensed by the brain with liquid metal could not penetrate.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t get the Bear King''s blood!" Unfortunately, Li Mu shook his head. Then he didn''t care much. He directly turned the needle into liquid and retracted into the dragon''s armor.


    You can''t be too greedy. You''ve got enough things this time. Don''t let go of what you can get and don''t care too much about what you can''t get. This is Li Mu''s principle.


    Soon, the valley where the Bear King entered the territory appeared in front of him. Li Mu put away the Dragon Armor and directly fell back to the ground. Then he went out of the valley and walked back in the direction of the Shenzhou warship.


    I don''t know what faces those people from Tiandao alliance, wansha alliance and red * Pink Pavilion will show when they go back to school this time and find that none of the three alliances have gone back.

 Chapter 315

    "What''s the matter? So many people entered the territory of the Bear King general. Why did only you come out?" Wang Dagui stood on the Shenzhou ship and looked at Chen Xing and them.


    Before driving the Shenzhou ship to come here, Wang Dagui got benefits. After hearing the hint, someone told him to take only his eyes and not his mouth this time. When he returned to the city, if he didn''t see the people of Jingwu society, he would keep quiet.


    But Wang Dagui didn''t expect that the people of the Jingwu society except Li Mu didn''t come back. Although everyone was injured, they all came back. On the contrary, none of the people who joined the three leagues came back. What''s the matter?


    None of the three leagues came back. If someone asks about it, he can''t explain it clearly.


    Chen Xing and others gave Wang Dagui a cold look and ignored him. It has been two days since Chen Xing and them fled back to a Chinese warship. These two days, Wang Dagui has been cynical and mocking Chen Xing. They were frightened by the bear demon and fled back to the warship so early.


    Until today, the agreed time to return was approaching, but Wang Dagui didn''t see a person from the three leagues. He was a little anxious and began to inquire openly or secretly. It''s a pity that Chen Xing and several people of the Jingwu society had already seen through what Wang Dagui was and didn''t reveal anything.


    However, the three leagues did not appear, and Li Mu did not appear. The top leaders of several Jingwu associations were quite worried.


    "Why hasn''t Li Xuedi come back? The sun will set soon. Once the sun sets, the warships will return. If there is no Shenzhou warship, it is hundreds of kilometers away from Jiangcheng. He has only one person. How can he return safely!"


    A senior official of Jingwu Association said anxiously.


    Three days ago, Chen Xing took the top leaders of the elite martial arts association to deal with the master banbu of the three leagues. It took Chen Xing a whole day. They reluctantly killed the people of the three leagues and returned to the Shenzhou warship. After two days of continuous cultivation, they recovered more than half of their strength.


    "Will something happen to brother Li Xuedi?" Another senior of Jingwu Association said anxiously.


    "President, I have recovered 80% of my strength now. Why don''t I get off the ship and see if I can find Li Xuedi!"


    "Brother Li Xuedi is a member of our Jingwu society. My companion of the Jingwu society is missing. This is my responsibility as president!" Chen Xing pondered for a moment and said, "you''ll return with the Chinese warship later. I''ll stay and look for brother Li. Once I find brother Li, I''ll return with him. The two help each other and have a better chance to go back!"


    Chen Xing is worried that something has happened to Li Mu. If something happens to Li Mu, it means that some people in the three leagues are still alive, and the living people may be either Bai Zhen or crazy tiger. It''s not something that the senior level of ordinary Jingwu society can deal with. It''s dangerous for anyone to stay here. Chen Xing doesn''t want others to take risks, so he decides to stay on his own.


    "President, well, if you want to stay, we will all stay and fight side by side with Li Xuedi. Now we have recovered some strength and can help Li Xuedi more or less!"


    Several other high-level leaders of Jingwu club were in a hurry and said one by one.


    "Don''t argue. I''m the president of the elite Martial Arts Association. You should abide by my orders. If brother Li and I can''t go back, you can choose another president. If your strength is not strong enough, don''t mention revenge. If you are provoked by the wansha alliance, you must bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens!"


    Chen Xing said in a deep voice, as if to explain the future.


    The members of the Jingwu club all looked sad, but they knew that Chen Xing had made up his mind and could not persuade them any more.


    But at this time, a senior level of Jingwu society suddenly looked at the Bear King and excited about the direction of the territory.


    "Look, someone is coming!"


    "Really someone!" Chen Xing and his companions immediately opened their eyes and looked at the place where the figure had crossed, and the others on the Shenzhou warship craned their necks one by one.


    This mission is too abnormal. In a single mission, the elite members of the top 50 of the top 100 organizations, including wansha alliance, Tiandao alliance, red * Pink Pavilion and Jingwu society, took part in it. Originally, this lineup was sure to be sure, and there could be no accident in the mission, but up to now, several people have returned from Jingwu society, and none of the others have appeared.


    This is simply impossible. Everyone on the Chinese warship wants to know what happened.


    As the figure got closer and closer, Chen Xing and them became excited because the figure looked more and more like Li Mu.


    "Chen Xuechang, I said I would return safely. Don''t you believe what I said?" Li Mu''s figure floated in. Before the people arrived, the voice had been transmitted far away.


    "It''s really Li Xuedi!"


    "Brother Li Xuedi is still alive. God bless my martial arts club. Ha ha, ha ha, I''m so happy today. I''ll tell you!"


    "I knew Li Xuedi was lucky and would be fine!"


    Several masters of the Jingwu meeting laughed excitedly one by one. On the contrary, Wang Dagui''s face next to him became more and more ugly. Doesn''t it mean that the Jingwu meeting is coming to an end? How come all the members of the Jingwu society returned safely, but the members of the three leagues didn''t show up?


    "Brother, how did you get out of the siege later?" Chen Xing couldn''t help asking in an excited mood.


    "Senior, at that time, I fought with Baizhen and them. Unfortunately, I alerted the Bear King general. The bear demon army rushed and the wooden fort was destroyed. I was lucky to be transferred to the ice cave to escape. Other things are not clear!"


    Li Mu winked at Chen Xing and said half true and half false. Chen Xing immediately realized that there are outsiders everywhere. How can they talk nonsense about fighting with Bai Zhen? If Bai Zhen and they all died in the territory of King Xiong, it''s too late to get rid of it. You can''t take it from yourself.


    However, Chen Xing and several other martial arts masters looked at Li Mu with shock and curiosity. With the three league lineup, even if only Bai zhenkuang Hu and Xiang Tian were left, they couldn''t imagine how Li Mu defeated those guys.


    Those guys are all famous people in the inner door. Although they can''t be said to be the top people in the inner door, they can also be said to be the mainstay of the inner door.


    Are those characters easy to deal with? If there were no outsiders here, Chen Xing and they would have to ask what had happened.


    "I''m working hard. Time is coming. Go back to the cabin and have a rest first!" Chen Xing nodded slightly, indicating that he knew this was not the place to speak, and said to Li Mu.


    "Let''s go and have a rest first. I''m not hurt. I don''t have to go to the cabin!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    He is now in good condition and has great magical power. His spirit liquid has replenished his Qi. Now he has no place to vent his energy. He doesn''t need any rest.


    "Well, let''s have a rest first, recover from the injury as soon as possible and conserve our energy!" Chen xinglue nodded as soon as he thought about it. This time, the three leagues joined hands to annihilate the whole army. Wansha League, Tiandao League and red * Pink Pavilion don''t know what the reaction will be. It''s reasonable to restore their strength as soon as possible and prepare as many countermeasures as possible.


    Several other high-level leaders of Jingwu club also nodded to Li Mu, and then immediately returned to the cabin, took the healing pill, and continued to heal and restore strength.


    With his hands on his back, Li Mu stood proudly in the bow of the Chinese warship and was in high spirits in the face of the fierce wind. Although his strength now can not be compared with that 30 years later, now he has embarked on a new road, and his achievements in the future must be higher than ever.


    "Those betrayers, the grass on the wall, one day I will reappear in front of you, knock you down and let you pay for your actions!"


    Li Mu thought silently in his heart.


    In the sky, the last ray of sunshine disappeared and the world went into darkness.


    "Assistant Wang, the appointed time has come. Why don''t you return?" It was already dark, but the Shenzhou warship had not set sail and returned. Li Mu turned and asked faintly.


    "Li Mu, I ask you, where are Bai Zhen of wansha alliance, crazy tiger of Tiandao alliance, and Bai Bingjie of red * Pink pavilion?" Wang Dagui stared at Li Mu and asked in a bad tone. This guy''s tone was like interrogating Li Mu.


    "When the TA asked me this question, did he regard me as the father of Bai Zhen or the mother of these people? I have to watch them be bodyguards, don''t I? "


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly that the teaching assistant obviously had a problem. I''m afraid he had been bought by the three leagues. Otherwise, how could he have this attitude towards Li Mu? After all, it doesn''t matter who comes back and doesn''t come back this mission. He''s just a sailor.


    "Bold, I''m a teaching assistant of great martial arts university. How dare you talk to me like that? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death?" Wang Dagui was very aggressive. He stretched out his finger and pointed to Li Mu''s nose and yelled.


    Wang Dagui works in the transportation department of Wuhan University all the year round. He usually helps Wuhan University transport materials to large and medium-sized fortresses or occasionally helps transport some personnel performing tasks. He spends little time on the campus of Wuhan University. He doesn''t know Li Mu''s reputation at Wuhan University.


    I just think Li Mu is a student of a gifted class. If someone outside Wuhan University doesn''t dare to offend the students of the gifted class of Wuhan University, he can only look up to these high-ranking talents, but Wang Dagui is a master''s assistant. A student of a gifted class is nothing. He doesn''t scold as much as he wants.


    Even a palm fan passed by. I''m afraid the boy didn''t dare to resist.


    However, if Wang Dagui knew that Li Mu had killed Xia Yiyi, the leader of the red * Pink Pavilion at school before, he might not think so. After all, Xia Yiyi is not an ordinary person. She is an old disciple of the inner sect, Mrs. Tianwang. Wang Dagui knows him and can kill Xia Yiyi. He can''t offend the person who dares to kill Xia Yiyi.


    "I don''t like people pointing at me!" Li Mu''s face sank slowly and said coldly.


    "What if I pointed at you? You are just a disciple of the talent class. Don''t think that you will be supported by Jingwu and dare to be arrogant in front of me! " Wang Dagui was furious. Li Mu''s attitude made him more and more unhappy. He said coldly, "boy, tell me clearly what happened to Baizhen and them in the territory of King Xiong. Did you kill them with a conspiracy?"


    "I tell you, if you injure your fellow disciples, let alone Jingwu will not protect you. Even they will be severely punished one by one. It is the lightest punishment to be abolished and expelled from Wuda. You''d better recruit me from the truth!"


    Wang Dagui gathered all his energy and released a towering momentum to press Li Mu town. After all, he is also a master and strong. The students of ordinary genius class can''t bear the pressure. It''s not what he wants to know at that time. The boy in front of him has to tell him.


    It''s a pity that Wang Dagui can''t even get in front of the inner door. It''s not as good as Xia Yiyi. His momentum is a joke in front of Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t even respond at all.


    "Bai Zhen, what does their life or death have to do with me? You said I killed them by conspiracy. Is there any evidence? If you have evidence, take it out. If you don''t have evidence, shut up! "


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed with blood. When he said the word "shut up", his voice was like thunder. Wang Dagui trembled and almost sat down.


    Wang Dagui is not a great master who often fights with monsters on the front line. He works as a first mate on the Shenzhou warship of Wuhan University. It''s normal for him to be frightened by Li Mu''s momentum like a fierce beast.


    However, Li Mu almost sat on the ground. So many people on the deck of the Shenzhou warship looked at it, and Wang Dagui became angry.


    "Damn boy, you dare to argue. So many people from the three leagues entered the territory of the Bear King general with you. None of them came out, but you came out. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Wang Dagui shouted angrily.


    "No matter what happens to Bai Zhen and them, they must have something to do with you. If you don''t tell me now, I''ll take you directly, wear a lute bone with an iron hook, and escort you to the punishment Hall of Wu University. Try the means of the punishment hall to see whether you move or not!"


    "Get down on your knees!"


    With a roar, Wang Dagui directly and mercilessly tried his best to catch Li Mu''s heart. He was ruthless and didn''t leave a trace of sympathy. He just wanted to kill Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed fiercely. At the moment when Wang Dagui came, he kicked Wang Dagui on his belly and kicked Wang Dagui out fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Dagui screamed and immediately flew out. This guy is not strong enough. He has been neglected in battle these years. At most, he occasionally manipulates the big array on the Shenzhou ship. He hasn''t really fought with anyone for a long time.


    His martial arts are not good, and his on-the-spot opportunity is not good. Where is Li Mu''s enemy of unity.


    Wang Dagui fell to the ground and struggled to get up, but Li Mu stepped directly on his head and fell on the deck in a humiliating posture. This guy killed Li Mu. Li Mu couldn''t kill him in front of so many people on the Shenzhou ship. He just humiliated him a little and let him recognize the strength situation. It was merciless.


    "The three leagues have nothing to do with you. You drive your boat honestly and chatter endlessly. I''ll leave you in the territory of the Bear King general and let you make love with the Bear King general!"


    Li Mu looked at Wang Dagui coldly and said. After that, he glanced around coldly and walked directly to the cabin.

 Chapter 316

    Wang Dagui lay on the deck and felt weak. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Everyone else on the Shenzhou warship despised Wang Dagui''s ordinary life. No one came to help him.


    After a half ring, Wang Dagui got up in a hurry with a gloomy face and looked at the direction Li Mu left with a sinister eye.


    "Wait, little bastard. I''ll investigate you first and ask you to look good when I get back to Wuda!"


    With a gloomy face, Wang Dagui entered the core of the warship, vented his anger, yelled at the crew a few times, and ordered the Shenzhou warship to start returning.


    Now it''s past the agreed time. None of Bai Zhen''s people have appeared. Looking at this situation, they may never have a chance to appear again. It''s meaningless to wait any longer. They can only return to Wuda to find a way.


    At night, the speed of the Shenzhou warship was slower until Ouyang Peng, the top three of the real dragon list, was behind the wansha alliance, and behind the Tiandao alliance were the real dragon list, the Jingwu club and the Kirin Pavilion.


    Groups of members of the Jingwu club have already received the news and lined up to welcome everyone in the Qilin Pavilion. The Jingwu club has survived the crisis, has more confidence and is full of hope for the future.


    "Welcome the president and brothers back safely!" Seeing Chen Xing and Li Mu appear, a group of members of the Jingwu Association shouted happily one by one.


    "Everyone, we can come back safely this time. We all rely on brother Li Xuedi. I won''t say more about the details. We''ll drink with you today. We won''t return until we get drunk!"


    Chen Xing said angrily that with a genius like Li Mu, he had greater confidence in bringing down wansha alliance and ouyangpeng.


    "Li Xuedi!"


    Members of the Jingwu Association looked at Li Mu in shock and were full of confidence in Li Mu. If Li Mu were not here, perhaps this time their Jingwu association would fall apart and the suppressed would disappear.


    "Senior students, this mission is smooth. I invite you to eat bear''s paws and drink bear bile and soak wine!" With a smile, Li Mu poured out the storage bag with his backhand. Bear paws and bear bile immediately piled into a hill.


    "OK, steam bear paws, wash bear bile and soak wine!" Chen Xing waved his hand in high spirits. Immediately, members of the Jingwu society rushed forward, cutting and processing bear paws, cleaning bear bile, putting bear bile into spirits, and brewing began.


    The Qilin Pavilion soon became a bustling scene. People kept adding wine and vegetables to create a grand banquet in the Qilin Pavilion.


    Before Chen Xing came back, the original members of the Jingwu society were desperate. They didn''t expect Chen Xing to come back alive. Many members of the Jingwu society even decided to fight with wansha alliance Tiandao alliance, even in the campus of Wuhan University.


    Maybe the senior management of Wuhan University will pay attention to this matter and give them justice.


    But in the end, Chen Xing not only came back, but even with the help of Li Mu, they didn''t know how to do it. It was incredible that all the people of the three leagues were destroyed. The huge anti insertion made all the members of the Jingwu society smile and even cry with joy.


    They looked at Li Mu with admiration. With such super talented members as Li Mu, why worry about whether Jingwu will rise up and destroy the great enemy of life and death.


    In the Kirin Pavilion, steamed bear paws were smeared with honey and served, as well as bear bile bubble wine and various precious spiritual grass, melons and fruits. Members of the Jingwu society lined up to propose a toast to Li Mu.


    Li Mu was also in high spirits. No one refused to come and had a good time. The banquet lasted from noon to dusk, and the members of the Jingwu society gathered around Li Mu slowly dispersed.


    "Brother Li, this time you killed the people of the three leagues, which is a complete blow to the face of the three leagues. Now two leaders of the red * Pink pavilion have died, and many elite disciples have died. They should not be able to stir up the storm for the time being, but wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance can''t be despised. I''m afraid they will fight without scruples after this time!"


    "During this period of time, I will restrain the members of the Jingwu Association and ask you not to take the task for the time being and not to leave Wuda easily. Younger brother, you''d better not leave Wuda, otherwise you may be in danger!"


    Chen Xing came over with wine on his face and said to Li Mu in a low voice. He believed that the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance still didn''t dare to do anything at Wuda, but I''m afraid those guys from Wuda would act recklessly against Li Mu, and even ouyangpeng might break through the customs in advance and attack Li Mu.


    "Senior, I also had some adventures in the task of Xiong Wangjiang. If only ouyangpeng did it alone, he may not be able to defeat me so easily. Unless wansha alliance poured out, it is possible to kill me, and even in wudali, ouyangpeng may not dare to do it!"


    "With his talent and background, if he pays enough to buy some senior professors and even the first-class figures of the vice president, he may not dare to kill me in the school. Now it depends on whether he is a bear or an owl!"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    Ouyang Peng is now a master of the three grades. The top ten strongmen in the real dragon list have the strength to challenge beyond the level. Therefore, Ouyang Peng''s real combat strength is at least equal to that of the ordinary master of the first grade. His strength can not be underestimated.


    If Li Mu doesn''t open the first-class human soul, even if he does his best to fight with Ouyang Peng before he gets the ice lotus seed, I''m afraid it''s four or six or even three or seven. Li Mu three and Ouyang Peng seven, regardless of Ouyang Peng''s other cards.


    However, once Li Mu urges a human soul, if ouyangpeng doesn''t have other strong cards, he may not be Li Mu''s opponent.


    However, Ouyang Peng is not the only one in wansha alliance. He also has Luo Kun, the seventh Immortal King Kong in the real dragon list. They work together. Even if Ouyang Peng has no other cards, even if Li Mu urges the first-class human soul, I''m afraid he is not their opponent, not to mention the other strong players in wansha alliance and the people of Tiandao alliance.


    Now the only question is whether ouyangpeng is a bear or an owl. If he is a bear, he will never dare to do it in Wuda school. After all, Li Mu is also a genius in the eyes of many senior professors.


    If ouyangpeng is an owl, there are no taboos. He will definitely destroy Li Mu directly in Wuhan University and directly destroy the huge hidden danger of Li Mu. He can afford to do so with his status and background.


    "Li Xuedi, what should we do?" Chen Xing was deeply worried when he heard this. What he said is not safe even in Wuhan University.


    "Now the only way is for the soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. The martial arts road moves forward bravely. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Why do you think so much? It''s just happy gratitude and hatred!"


    Li Mu smiled and said calmly.


    The news of Luofeng mountain and Tianjiao peak has also been sent back.


    In the villa halfway up the mountain, the Immortal King Kong Luo Kun has a gloomy face, and the high-level leaders of wansha League sitting on both sides also have ugly faces. Who can think of such a careful plan and such a strong lineup to destroy the disciples of such a small talent class? It is inconceivable.


    Luo Kun''s face was gloomy and was about to drop water. All the high-level atmosphere of wansha alliance dared not go out. Everyone knew that Luo Kun was in a very bad mood now. He failed in this matter.


    "I underestimated the boy Li Mu. Unexpectedly, he hid his strength and began to become a climate!" Luo Kun said coldly, "next time as long as he leaves Wuhan University, I will personally suppress him and eliminate future trouble!"


    "No, I did it myself today. I killed the boy directly in the school and destroyed the Jingwu society!" Just then, a cold voice sounded and said.


    "Ally leader?"


    Luo Kun and the high-level officials of wansha alliance were surprised and quickly bent down to the visitor. The visitor was Ouyang Peng, the leader of wansha alliance. Ouyang Peng broke the barrier directly.

 Chapter 317

    Ouyang Peng is 1.8 meters tall and dressed in a white robe. He has a long sword hanging around his waist. He looks like a peerless swordsman from the ancient ink painting.


    "Ally leader!"


    In the villa, Luo Kun and them quickly stood up and bowed to Ouyang Peng one by one.


    "Luo Kun, you summon the core members of wansha alliance to go to Qilin Pavilion of Jingwu society with me, level Qilin Pavilion and kill Li Mu!" Ouyang Peng said coldly.


    "Ally leader, but this is in the school. If we do this, I''m afraid it will cause severe punishment in the school!" Luo Kun was surprised and hurriedly said, "if the school deprives you of the title of inner door heavenly king at that time, it will be in trouble!"


    However, there has been no fighting among the top 100 organizations in Wuhan University for one or two years. If it does, I''m afraid the punishment of the school will be extremely severe afterwards, and Ouyang Peng may even be deprived of the title of inner door heavenly king.


    "Luo Kun, you still don''t understand that the title of heavenly king is empty. Only strength is real. Others fear me not because I am the inner door heavenly king, but because I have the strength of the inner door heavenly king. As long as my martial arts strength is still there, even if I don''t have the title of inner door heavenly king, what will it be!"


    "Now you immediately summon the core disciples of wansha alliance and inform Mo Shasheng to let Tiandao alliance do the same. Say that Ouyang Peng owes him a favor this time!"


    Ouyang Peng said coldly that Luo Kun is also the inner gate heavenly king. He is the seventh strong man in the real dragon list, but Mo Shasheng is only one higher than him in the real dragon list, but he is the leader of the Tiandao alliance of Wuda''s top 100 organizations, while Luo Kun can only be Ouyang Peng''s subordinate. The reason is that Luo Kun is less decisive and domineering.


    "Yes, alliance leader, I''ll arrange it right away!" Luo Kun hesitated for a moment, but did not dare to disobey ouyangpeng''s order and hurried to arrange.


    However, just over ten minutes later, many figures directly flew out of Tianjiao peak of Luofeng mountain and flew directly to the direction of Qilin Pavilion, the headquarters of Jingwu society. Three million elites on the ground were murderous and followed up.


    Wanshameng''s murderous appearance immediately frightened many students of Wuhan University. One by one, the students of Wuhan University quickly hid aside and didn''t know what wanshameng wanted to do.


    "Does wansha alliance have any big action today? What do they want? "


    "That direction seems to be the residence of Jingwu society. It is said that Jingwu society broke a conspiracy of wansha alliance and caused heavy losses to wansha alliance. Do the people of wansha alliance want to revenge?"


    "It''s not only wansha alliance, you see, it''s the people of Tiandao alliance. Tiandao alliance has also begun to take action, and the leader of the alliance doesn''t kill the people he brought himself!"


    On the other side, twenty or thirty masters also flew out of another peak of Luofeng mountain. The leader of the team is the leader of Tiandao alliance. Don''t kill anyone who ranks sixth in the real dragon list.


    "Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance are taking joint action. Something big is going to happen!" The students of Wuhan University looked at each other one by one and saw the shock from each other''s eyes. Then they had a tacit understanding and immediately followed up.


    Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance act at the same time. If they are really unlucky to find Jingwu society, it will be a great event. There is no reason not to watch such a big event.


    Wansha alliance, the core members of Tiandao alliance, gathered seven or eight hundred people and fifty or sixty masters, and rushed to Qilin Pavilion in a murderous manner.


    "Who?"


    After a while, the disciples of the guards outside the Qilin Pavilion found something wrong and immediately gave an alarm and shouted.


    "Go away!"


    Luo Kun strode forward and directly slapped the members of the Jingwu society in the face. The members of the Jingwu society didn''t even have time to scream. They were directly slapped with blood and fell into the Qilin Pavilion.


    In the Kirin Pavilion, the banquet was coming to an end. Suddenly someone fell in with blood on his face, and the members of the Jingwu Club immediately stood up.


    "What''s going on? Who dares to intrude into our Jingwu club? "


    "Wow!"


    But at this time, seven or eight hundred people from wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance poured in like a tide, which directly blocked the surrounding of Qilin Pavilion and surrounded all the members of Jingwu Association.


    "How dare you break into the headquarters of our Jingwu society without permission. Do you want to fight with our Jingwu society in school?"


    The members of the Jingwu society suddenly woke up, and a high-level member of the Jingwu society stood up and shouted loudly.


    The core members of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance get out of the way. Ouyang Peng, Mo Shasheng, and Luo Kun walk out of the crowd.


    "Li Mu, you killed the people of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. Now let this garbage come out and be a shrinking turtle?" Ouyang Peng''s eyes were cold. He didn''t even look at the top of the Jingwu club. His eyes fell on Li Mu and said coldly.


    The top level of the elite martial arts association was angry and angry, but he couldn''t speak under Ouyang Peng''s threatening momentum. Ouyang Peng is the top three strong man in the inner door. Who dares to despise it?


    "Are you Ouyang Peng?" Li Mu put down his glass and stood up slowly. His eyes glittered. He looked at Ouyang Peng and said faintly, "it''s better to meet than to be famous. That''s all the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door!"


    "Rampant!"


    Immortal King Kong Luo Kun was furious and stared at Li Mu fiercely. He was full of momentum and was ready to take action at any time.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. You just killed a few of my useless men and dared to look down on me. I haven''t seen such a arrogant freshman for many years!" Ouyang Peng raised his hand, motioned Luo Kun to be calm, and said faintly, "you are so confident. I will be more happy when I kill you later!"


    As soon as Ouyang Peng said this, the faces of the members of the Jingwu society changed suddenly, and their pupils shrank into the tip of a needle. Ouyang Peng was so brave. It was inside Wuda, not where birds don''t shit outside.


    Wuda has written regulations that forbid fellow disciples from hurting each other. This guy dares to ignore the door rules and say that he wants to kill his fellow disciples. It''s arrogant to the extreme.


    "Ouyang Peng, you are bold. Although you are the heavenly king of the inner door, you will still be severely punished if you kill your classmates at school!" Chen Xingmeng stood up and shouted in righteous words, "and you, you will be an accomplice at that time. The light will be directly expelled from Wuda, and the heavy will be abolished. Don''t be mistaken and be entrapped by ouyangpeng!"


    Chen Xing''s righteous words are indeed stipulated by the school rules of Wuhan University, but the members of Tiandao League and wansha league are not moved. They are the core disciples of the two leagues and will not be moved by Chen Xing''s words.


    "Chen Xing, Jingwu will go from bad to worse in your hands. Do you know why? It''s because you''re stupid and can''t see the situation clearly. Do you think I''ll be scared away by your words when I come here today? " Ouyang Peng shook his head, looked at Chen Xing contemptuously and said, "the door rules are the door rules. In the final analysis, it''s just talking with strength. Do you believe that I will destroy your Jingwu society today. At most, I will be deprived of the title of king of heaven. I will be banned in Luofeng mountain, and there will be no substantive punishment?"


    Ouyang Peng''s words are extremely rampant. There are hundreds of lives in the Jingwu society. It will only deprive him of the title of heavenly king, and there will be no substantive punishment. The members of the Jingwu society are trying to refute, but they vaguely feel that Ouyang Peng''s words seem to be right.


    Even if Ouyang Peng really killed them today, maybe they will die in vain. Will the school abolish a talented disciple who may ascend to the position of zhenzhuan for the sake of their dead people?


    "Besides, do you think I''ll kill you so casually when I come today, without even giving you a step up?" Ouyang Peng showed a strange smile on his face.


    A core member of wansha alliance fiercely took out a short knife and stabbed it directly into his lower abdomen.


    "Ah!" The core members of the wansha League were covered with blood and screamed bitterly¡° Jingwu club, you are so vicious. We just came here today to reason with you. You hurt people. It''s hateful! "


    "You fart!"


    "Obviously you hurt yourself, how dare you slander us!"


    The members of the Jingwu association were shocked and angry, and one by one they shouted abuse. The students of the University who followed and looked outside the Qilin Pavilion stared at each other with exaggerated eyes.


    Shit, these people who kill the league are so shameless. They treat the onlookers as fools to perform such a bad play.


    However, with such a place, wansha alliance can say that they came here to find out Bai Zhen''s whereabouts, but they didn''t expect that there were ghosts in the heart of Jingwu society, which unexpectedly broke up and hurt people. In that case, they can barely be regarded as self-defense.


    Although this statement is full of loopholes, it is also a statement after all. With ouyangpeng''s strength and background, you can fool things over with it. When the punishment given by the school is high, pick it up and put it down gently, the matter will pass.


    Ouyang Peng is really a good abacus. The students of Wuhan University just feel a chill rising from their hearts and unconsciously fight a cold war. If they accidentally offend Ouyang Peng in the future, they may die so inexplicably.


    "Ouyang Peng, you are so rampant. Are you taking us and the senior management of the school as fools?" Surprised and angry, Chen Xing shouted loudly.


    "It''s not up to you to say whether the senior management of the school will be a fool, but you''ve made up your mind today. If you don''t want to die, you''d better learn from me!" Ouyangpeng didn''t pay attention to Chen Xing at all. Even the whole Jingwu Club couldn''t get into his eyes. He couldn''t pay attention to an organization that didn''t even have the top 50 in the inner door.


    Ouyangpeng only paid attention to it, but only Li Mu.


    "Boy, I admire your courage and underestimate your strength. I didn''t expect you to be so bold as to destroy my family and kill Bai Zhen. You really surprised me. If you were given two or three more years, maybe you might really threaten me. It''s a pity that you won''t have that time again. Today, you have to stone. I ouyangpeng will cut the grass and eliminate the roots. Those who are threatened will never let go! "


    Ouyang Peng''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous ink. He waved his hand lightly. Luo Kun''s face suddenly showed a cruel smile.


    "Ten thousand kill League members listen to the order. The people of Jingwu society hurt people at school and ignore the door rules. They all catch them for me. If you dare to rebel, kill them!"


    Luo Kun smiled grimly and shouted.


    "You dare!" Chen Xing was furious, but he did not dare to order the members of the Jingwu association to do it directly. Once he did it, in the current situation, there would be a river of blood in the Qilin Pavilion.


    And I''m afraid the dead will be the people of Jingwu society. After all, now the people of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance have come. There are dozens of masters of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. Most of the core members are semi step masters. Jingwu society has no power to resist.


    The idioms of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance are full of momentum one by one. Those who use weapons directly hold them in their hands. There is a trend that they don''t agree with each other.


    The Wuda students who were watching outside the Qilin Pavilion shrank their necks timidly. One by one, they quickly and quietly hid in the crowd and ran away. Even the brave ones unconsciously stepped back for several steps.


    Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance made it clear today that they are ready to start. If they start, it will be bad if they are affected by the fish in the pond.


    "Buzz!"


    But when the master and core members of wansha League were ready to start, a powerful knife appeared and directly swept through the feet of the disciples of wansha League and Tiandao League.


    The ground was like a cheese cut by a hot knife, and suddenly there was a smooth crack. The half step masters of wansha League were scared and stiffened. They subconsciously retreated a few steps. If the knife had moved forward and cut their legs, now their legs would not belong to them.


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes flashed, and Li Mu did it.


    "Ouyangpeng, I have to say that I underestimated you before. I didn''t expect you to be an owl. You don''t do anything sloppy. In order to achieve your goal, you do everything by unscrupulous means, confuse black and white, design and frame up easily. It''s really powerful!" Li Mu slapped several times, clapped and said, "what you said is also very right. The world ultimately depends on strength. Your strength is strong, and the school naturally favors you. You see it very accurately!"


    Li Mugang really despised ouyangpeng. He just thought ouyangpeng was a dandy with some talent. However, through his arrangements, Li Mu has seen that ouyangpeng is indeed a hero and a great enemy.


    "You underestimated me, and I have to admit that I underestimated you before. I thought you were just a little character who barely climbed out of the smelly ditch and could be sent away. But I didn''t think you were not a worm, but a snake, a Jiao, or even a dragon!"


    "However, it''s not too late for me to find out. Baizhen''s waste is considered that I underestimate the tuition you teach. Now you want to live, I won''t give you another chance!"


    "You can die!"


    Ouyang Peng said indifferently.


    "Want me to die, I also want to see if you have this ability!" Li Mu rose to the sky and said faintly.


    "Then I''ll show you the strength of the top three of the real dragon list!"

 Chapter 318

    "Star sword, the sword begets stars!"


    Ouyang Peng patted the long sword at his waist, and the gorgeous long sword immediately flew out. The sword Qi was vertical and horizontal over the Kirin Pavilion, and the sword Qi turned into stars.


    The star sword technique is the core martial arts of Ouyang Peng. He has cultivated the most powerful martial arts since childhood. This sword technique is the eighth grade of the prefecture level and the strongest martial arts of Ouyang family.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, this martial arts was not paid much attention by Ouyang family. Although Ouyang family is a martial arts family and has secret true martial arts, after all, the times have changed. At that time, it was the era of science and technology, and no one would walk around the world with a long sword on his back. Therefore, although Ouyang Peng was not valued by the family, since he was interested in the sword technique, Learn and learn.


    But after the great change of heaven and earth, the aura revived, and the power of the sword soared more than a hundred times. The star sword became a delicious pastry when it was faton. It was not passed on by the legitimate son who was not valued by Ouyang family. If Ouyang Peng had not learned this sword earlier, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have had a chance to learn it at all.


    In the sky, the roof of the Kirin Pavilion collapsed silently, and was directly crushed by the vertical and horizontal sword Qi, revealing the boundless starry sky outside. In the starry sky, a bit of swords fell like falling stars, outlining a beautiful picture like a dream.


    "How beautiful!" Seeing this scene, a flower crazy female student of Wuhan University held her hands in front of her chest, with stars in her eyes, murmured.


    "Young master Ouyang is really a male god in my mind. Xia Yiyi doesn''t deserve him at all. I''m willing to do whatever young master Ouyang asks me to do!"


    "If master Ouyang could look at me more in this life, I would be happy to die!" Many female students of Wuhan University can''t wait to kneel on the ground and lick Ouyang Peng.


    Ouyang Peng is the legitimate son of Ouyang family. His family background is amazing. Now he is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door. The top three of the real dragon list want family background and strength. He is the prince charming in the eyes of countless girls in Wuhan University.


    These women don''t care about right or wrong at all, and there is no right or wrong in their eyes. They look at Li Mu with hatred one by one, as if Li Mu is their great enemy of life and death. As long as they have money, as long as their family background is good enough, as long as they are handsome enough, what''s right or wrong, what''s good or bad, what''s that?


    "Withdraw from Kirin Pavilion!" Mo Shasheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately waved and shouted. The masters of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance suddenly jumped on one by one and subdued the people of Jingwu Association in an instant. Chen Xing just hesitated. He couldn''t believe that Ouyang Peng dared to really do it, so that the members of Jingwu association were caught and subdued without resistance.


    After all, the gap between Jingwu Association and wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance is too big. Maybe we can resist it in a desperate battle. We were caught immediately without resistance.


    The core members of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance subdued the people of Jingwu Association, and then immediately dragged them out of Qilin Pavilion. Mo Shasheng sneered and moved under his feet. He also appeared in the yard of Qilin Pavilion.


    "Ouyang Peng really deserves to be the top three strong man on the real dragon list. This star sword technique deserves its reputation and is much stronger than my killing sword technique. I don''t know how many strong men on the real dragon list have lost in his hands in recent years!"


    Mo Shasheng looks at Li Mu standing in the center of Qilin Pavilion, and a sneer appears on his face. This boy has angered Ouyang Peng. Today must be the end of death without a burial place.


    "The top three of the real dragon list are well deserved. This sword technique is really strong!" Feeling the sword in the sky, Li Mu''s face changed slightly.


    In the inner class of Wuhan University, the guru listed on the real dragon list is really powerful. It is also the third grade of the guru. Chengdu fortress, whether Luo Zhan or Jin''s principal Mo Xinye, are far from being compared with Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng''s combat power is even at least five times that of Luo Zhan. The real dragon fax of Wuhan University is not simple.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his heart moved. Without hesitation, he directly punched out a fist. Instead of using the dragon and tiger divine fist, he directly used the perfect martial arts. In this level of battle, the dragon and tiger divine fist will not have the slightest effect.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and punched directly. A dark tornado appeared out of thin air and rose from the ground. The dark tornado rotated and swept directly against the little sword lights and stars in the air.


    "It''s interesting. This martial art is not low. You really have a secret!" Ouyang Peng''s eyes flashed cold, and he looked at Li Mu''s eyes a little more. Then his long sword moved and the sword momentum changed suddenly.


    "Star sword, falling stars like rain!"


    Ouyang Peng''s long sword rolled up, and the stars formed by the sword in the sky suddenly fell. The stars were like meteor showers across the sky, directly enveloping the whole Kirin Pavilion.


    This sword is even more beautiful than watching the Leonid meteor shower, but this beautiful scene has a terrible and deadly killing opportunity.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    In the blink of an eye, the falling stars in the air were severely shrouded in the dark tornado, and the sound of bubbles being torn sounded. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the dark tornado was directly swallowed up by the holes destroyed by the starlight.


    Then the dense falling stars fell without stopping, directly trying to engulf Li Mu.


    "You long Bu!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the essence flashed and a faint light of gold and silver appeared. The track of Ouyang PENGJian light immediately appeared in Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu''s Dragon walking was urged to the extreme and constantly avoided the falling stars.


    "I think you can avoid some falling stars!" Ouyang Peng sneered. He was suspended in the air with a fierce pressure of sword Qi. The dense falling stars fell at the same time. It seemed that there were falling stars everywhere in the ruins of Qilin Pavilion, and there was no place to escape.


    "The tiger devil doesn''t die. Resist it!"


    A careless move immediately plunged into a crisis. Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light. He directly stood proudly under the falling star instead of avoiding it. He used the tiger devil''s immortal body to resist the dense falling star sword rain.


    "It''s said that your horizontal martial arts practice is amazing. I''ll see if you can bear it!"


    Ouyang Peng''s face showed a cold smile. Countless members of the elite Martial Arts Association struggled desperately, showing sad and angry eyes one by one. They wanted to bite Ouyang Peng and the people of wansha alliance Tiandao alliance to death. They seemed to have seen Li Mu''s wounds stabbed by the sword rain.


    "Boom!"


    The heavy sword rain fell to the ground, and the bright sword Qi broke out. The whole small building of Qilin pavilion was completely stirred to pieces, leaving no trace of ruins.


    Even the whole ground of the Kirin pavilion was cut down three feet, forming a huge pit. In the pit, Li Mu was bleeding all over, and there were bone deep sword wounds on his body, but he was like a straight javelin, standing proudly.


    "Not dead?" Ouyang Peng looked at the deep pit with an unexpected look on his face. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could resist so much. Under his falling star like rain sword, he didn''t seem to be seriously hurt.


    "It''s really resistant. If an ordinary martial friar, even if he practices horizontal martial arts, he will be vaporized under this sword. This boy not only has strong boxing skills, but also his level of horizontal martial arts is not low. Horizontal martial arts does not conflict with other martial arts. He can practice at the same time. If he can get this horizontal martial arts, maybe I can be promoted two places in the real dragon list!"


    Mo Shasheng looked at Li Mu in the pit and said to himself with a greedy look in his eyes.


    "Resist, Li Xuedi is really strong!" All the members of the Jingwu association are excited. Li Mu will not die. Their hope is.


    "Boy, you make me more and more interested. If you can take my sword, no wonder Bai Zhen didn''t kill you, but was killed by you!"


    "But what if you can resist this sword? My star sword technique has been perfected for a long time, and now it is moving towards a perfect level. You can''t guess my talent in kendo!"


    "If you''re not polite, heaven doesn''t give birth to Ouyang Peng. Kendo is like a long night. It''s your honor to die under my sword. I''ll see how many swords you can resist!"


    Ouyang Peng showed an indifferent smile on his face. The long sword took a sword flower in his hand, as if he said with a momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Wow, so handsome!"


    "Heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Ouyang Peng. Kendo is like a long night. It''s so domineering!"


    Outside the Kirin Pavilion, some Wu university girls who were watching screamed, turned their eyes and fainted with excitement.


    "This is really domineering, but I don''t think it sounds familiar!" The boy of Wuhan University looked jealous and muttered to himself.


    "Li Mu, come and die soon!" Ouyang Peng shouted overbearing. He didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    "I bah!"


    A mouthful of bloody saliva spit directly at ouyangpeng''s feet. Ouyangpeng''s contemptuous attitude made ouyangpeng''s eyelids jump and his eyes suddenly burst into cold.


    "Ouyang Peng, I''m going to be laughed to death by you. Heaven doesn''t give birth to you, Ouyang Peng? I remember that the original words should be ''heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang. Is Kendo like a long night''


    "I''ve seen the sword. You deserve to say that?"


    With a roar, Li Mu ascended directly from the deep pit and shouted with great momentum.


    "Ah, I remember. No wonder I''m so familiar with this sentence. It turns out that it''s written in a novel. I''ve seen the sword!"


    "The heavenly king of Ouyang wanted to show off. He didn''t expect to be beaten in the face in the twinkling of an eye. He was really laughing!"


    "Yes, it''s funny to be beaten in the face instead of pretending to be forced!"


    The voices around are getting louder and louder. Anyway, it''s dark now. At least thousands of people have gathered outside the Kirin Pavilion. Even if there are a large number of people in wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance, they can''t find out who is talking.


    "Shut up!"


    Ouyang Peng''s whole body was full of momentum. The sword in his hand was full of vitality. The strong sword intention was pressed down, which made the Wuda students around him cold and involuntarily closed their mouths.


    "Boy, you always speak with strength in the world. What''s the use of your sharp teeth? Now I''ll kill you and see how hard you can talk! "


    "Star sword, the sword sweeps everywhere!"


    Ouyang Peng''s face was gloomy, and he cut out with a sword. The sword was full of vitality, and turned into ten ferocious Python dragons. Each of the Python''s mouths held a ball like a star, and stormed towards Li Mu.


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire and ice move!"


    The power of fire and ice burned in Li Mu''s eyes, and one of the injured fire and ice boxers became hot and the other became cold. The powerful power of fire and ice merged into the wind and cloud movement of the Shiquan martial arts and exploded out with the power of wind and cloud movement.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder sounded in the sky, swallowed the ice lotus seeds, and completely stimulated the power of fire and ice. The power of Li Mu''s fist fire and ice cloud movement was twice as powerful as the previous ice * fire and wind cloud movement.


    Half fire and half ice tornado swept all directions and destroyed everything. The half cold and half hot breath made the students of Wuhan University around feel cold and hot for a while. Li Mu''s fist has begun to affect the nearby weather.


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Mo Shasheng''s greedy look in his eyes became more obvious. Originally, he wanted the pair of fire ice boxers. Now he saw the blessing of the boxers on the strength of martial arts, which made his eyes more unable to move away from the fire ice boxers. Mo Shasheng thought that Li Mu''s fist was completely the function of the fire ice boxers.


    "Break it for me!"


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes were cold and fierce. With a cold hum, python dragons directly spit out the stars in their mouths. The ten stars immediately turned into a streamer and hit the fire and ice storm. These ten Python dragons are sky swallowing Python and sky swallowing python. What they swallow in their mouths is really the stars made of sword Qi.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The ten stars directly hit the fire and ice storm. Some of those stars were frozen and some were burned directly, but the remaining stars exploded instantly, shaking the fire and ice storm, and the power was suddenly weakened.


    Then ten sky swallowing pythons directly hit the fire and ice storm. One sky swallowing Python was frozen, one sky swallowing Python was burned, and the third sky swallowing Python was entrenched on the fire and ice storm with a vicious twist.


    "Bang!"


    The fire and ice wind and cloud moved, and the twisted explosion died together with the sky swallowing python.


    The movement of fire and ice blocked ten stars turned into sword Qi and died with three sky swallowing python. The remaining seven sky swallowing Python made a ferocious roar and swept away directly at Li Mu, trying to devour Li Mu alive.


    Li Mu frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. He was still slightly dissatisfied with the power of fire and ice wind and cloud movement. After all, Li Mu''s perfect martial arts was still great, and he couldn''t completely break out the power of wind and cloud movement without perfection.


    Ouyang Peng is different. His star sword technique has reached perfection and is moving towards perfection. He can give full play to the power of star sword technique. His martial arts realm is still above Li Mu.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Facing seven ferocious sky swallowing python, he did not hesitate to use seven purple thunder strikes of the Shiquan martial arts. With a heavy step on the ground, Li Mu''s figure immediately rose to the sky.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In an instant, Li Mu''s figure turned directly into seven.

 Chapter 319

    "Roar!"


    Seven Python swallowing the sky roared and jumped at Li Mu. Huge dragons flew in the dark sky. The scales on the python were clearly visible. Under the moonlight, it was like seven real python.


    Many martial arts college students around looked frightened one by one. They could not help shivering and retreating back. These Python dragons were too real and terrible.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s strength was as like as two peas, and the figure was instantly transformed into seven. Each figure was hard to distinguish from true and false. It looked exactly the same as the real. Seven figures were directly directed at seven swallowing pythons in different gestures.


    A sky swallowing Python bit off a figure of Li Mu, and the figure of Li Mu punched on the head of the sky swallowing python. The sword Qi of the sky swallowing Python immediately howled and began to collapse from the head. However, the sky swallowing Python turned fiercely before collapsing, and a tail was pulled on the figure of Li Mu, which also scattered the figure almost at the same time.


    The figure of every sky swallowing Python is transformed by Ouyang Peng''s powerful sword Qi, but a sky swallowing Python is not only condensed by one sword Qi, but by countless sword Qi.


    Li Mu''s figure collided with the sky swallowing Python one after another. Almost every figure was annihilated at the same time with the sky swallowing Python until the last figure of Li Mu smashed the last sky swallowing python with one punch, and the scattered sword gas fell on Li Mu''s body, stabbing Li Mu''s protective gas into holes, and then leaving small blood holes in Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s real body was revealed.


    "Yes, you can connect my three swords. It seems that your strength is close to Chen Ba, the 10th golden hammer king in the real dragon list. Your talent is really shocking!" Ouyang Peng saw that Li Mu was still hurt and immortal under this sword, and a deep fear flashed in his eyes. Then he said with a grim smile, "but the more so, the more I can''t give you a chance to grow up. It''s right for me to kill you regardless of everything today!"


    "You take my sword again, the sword of stars, the sword breaks the river of stars!"


    Ouyang Peng produced another sword, which was cut out. The long sword in his hand was bright. The sword itself was also a heaven class weapon, which could double the power of the sword out of thin air.


    The sword in Ouyang Peng''s hand is bright, and the mighty sword spirit condenses into a long sword. The dense long swords are suspended in the air. The number of long swords transformed by the sword spirit even seems to be thousands. Each long sword condenses the power of terror.


    "Cut!"


    Ouyang Peng condensed these long swords, then gave a loud shout, fiercely waved the long sword in his hand, and the long sword transformed by the dense sword Qi directly cut off Li Mu.


    "What a strong sword!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were shocked by this sword. If it was directly cut on him, I''m afraid even the immortal tiger devil could not carry it. His body is expected to be pierced.


    This sword must be blocked.


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    Li Mu couldn''t hide any more. He took a deep breath and directly urged the Qi strength of his whole body. He punched the real dragon directly, and the real dragon condensed. His powerful Qi strength surged out like a river opening the gate. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu felt empty and empty in his body.


    This punch at least directly took away about 80% of the Qi strength of Li Mu''s whole body. The strength of the real dragon is strong, but it consumes too much Qi strength. I''m afraid ordinary martial friars don''t dare to use it at all.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu''s fist burst out, and his Qi immediately condensed into a dragon. The Dragon raised his hair and roared. Then he had his first feet, bulging his belly, and almost had dragon claws.


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, it rushed directly at the dense long sword. In the twinkling of an eye, the Dragon collided with the long sword.


    "Dangdang!"


    When the long sword stabbed Jiaolong, it suddenly made a sound of gold and iron. Jiaolong seemed to be hurt. He roared and bit off with a Fierce bite. He immediately broke a long sword, and then hit it in a dense long sword.


    Many long swords stabbed Jiaolong, and sparks even splashed in the air. Jiaolong roared and destroyed one long sword after another, but soon it fell into the mighty long sword, and his body was soon stabbed with scars. Li Mu was deeply shocked to see this scene.


    True dragon change is the most powerful move in his conventional state. Even true dragon change can''t break Ouyang Peng''s sword move, which shows that Li Mu is really not Ouyang Peng''s opponent in the conventional state.


    After all, Ouyang pengwu''s martial arts are not weak. The martial arts of Tianji grade eight are no worse than that of Tianji grade nine. In addition, he has no shortage of resources, talents and opportunities. He has the ability to challenge beyond his level. This result is also expected by Li Mu.


    However, Li Mu also has a bottom card of human soul. The soul of war is extremely rare in Wuhan University. Once it is inspired and revealed, Li Mu will be paid attention to by the highest level of Wuhan University and vigorously cultivated. At that time, even if he can''t kill ouyangpeng on the spot, he won''t lose today.


    However, once the human soul of Yipin is exposed, it may cause a lot of extra trouble. Even those true disciples may regard Li Mu as a great enemy, and the gains outweigh the losses. Moreover, the human soul of Yipin is Li Mu''s big card. He is not willing to expose it unless he has to.


    As for other magical powers, even if they are used, they will certainly greatly improve the combat effectiveness, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to overturn, because it''s obvious that Ouyang Peng still has spare power, and his cards have not been taken out at all. Using those magical powers will not do any good to the current situation except to expose Li Mu''s double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts in vain and attract jealousy.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, the real dragon in the air turned into a dragon, which gave a fierce cry. Finally, it was penetrated by the dense long sword and dissipated in the air. The dense dragon immediately stabbed Li Mu.


    The Jiaolong transformed by the real dragon destroyed about half of the long sword. Now ouyangpeng''s sword is broken and Xinghe still has half of the long sword stabbed down.


    "Li Mu, I''ll take you on the road now!"


    Ouyang Peng smiled grimly in the air, stood proudly with his hands on his back, and a sinister light shone from his eyes. The damn little bastard who threatened him was finally dying.


    After using the real dragon change, Li Mu''s energy was empty. He couldn''t blow out the second punch. He was even a little reluctant to blow out another punch. He quickly went through his means in his mind and flashed a cold in his eyes. Did he have to expose a human soul today?


    No, he has other means.


    "Ouyangpeng, you can cover it if you kill me. I don''t know if you can cover it if the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance are dead!" Li Mu''s cold eyes flickered. Without hesitation, he took out a token as red as blood from the storage bag. This token is the blood order.


    Li Mu killed Ma Qiang, the leader of the divine slave army, and got a blood order from Ma Qiang''s storage bag. With this blood order, you can activate the blood poison array. On that day, Ma Qiang urged the array covering the whole town in Beihe town. Although Li Mu''s blood order is not so powerful, it is enough to cover the whole Qilin Pavilion.


    "That''s the blood order. No, stop him!"


    Mo Shasheng was well-informed and immediately recognized what the token in Li Mu''s hand was. He quickly cut Li Mu with a knife.


    Today, Ouyang Peng took the lead to kill Li Mu. If only Li Mu was killed, Ouyang Peng would certainly be able to cover it. The punishment afterwards was just a passing ceremony. This is also the reason why wansha alliance Tiandao alliance surrounded and did not kill the members of Jingwu Association.


    As long as Li Mu dies, members of the elite martial arts association can take their time. As long as they find a chance, they can be destroyed immediately.


    But it''s one thing to kill Li Mu. If dozens or hundreds of people die, it''s another thing. If hundreds of people die, it''s Ouyang Peng, not to mention Sun Hong, the master behind Ouyang Peng.


    Therefore, Mo Shasheng immediately panicked when he saw Li Mu taking the bleeding order. Once the bleeding order came out, there were countless deaths and injuries, which made the matter big. At that time, the mastermind Ouyang Peng was in big trouble. He would never feel better if he didn''t kill.


    "Trying to stop me? It''s late! "


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and a sneer appeared on his face. He made an instant effort to "click" the blood, which was immediately crushed by Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The blood order was broken, and a blood fog with extreme intensity burst out instantly. The dense blood insects were like a trace of fog, which spread directly to the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance in Qilin Pavilion.


    The blood order has been refined by Li Mu. Just as Ma Qiang can control the blood bug from hurting himself, he can also control the blood bug from hurting the people of the Jingwu society.


    "No, it''s a blood bug. Run, run!"


    "Damn it, how can this boy have a blood order in his hand? Gather your strength to protect yourself. Go, go, go!"


    "This boy must have killed Ma Qiang, the leader of the God slave army last time. He got a blood order from Ma Qiang and hid it. Damn it, this boy is crazy. If we die, the school will cut him thousands of times!"


    The people of Jingwu club and wansha alliance screamed in panic, and turned around and ran away frantically. But unless they were standing on the edge of Qilin Pavilion yard, the others were wrapped in blood mist and howled bitterly before they escaped two steps.


    Those masters can resist the blood bug, but ordinary half step masters can only resist for a little longer. They can''t resist the blood bug at all.


    "Ah, those blood worms have got into my stomach. They are eating my internal organs and drinking my blood. Help, help!"


    A member of the ten thousand kill alliance ran around like a headless fly. His stomach began to decrease at a speed visible to the naked eye, followed by his whole body. In the twinkling of an eye, the guy''s body shriveled, leaving only a human skin attached to the bone, which looked extremely terrible.


    Once covered by the blood fog, the members of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance were in chaos. They ran around like headless flies. Li Mu flashed and hid directly in the blood fog.


    In mid air, Ouyang Peng''s face suddenly became very gloomy. In this case, if the remaining half of his mighty long sword continued to fall, it would certainly hurt the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance by mistake, and the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance would suffer heavy losses in an instant.


    It''s not one or two people who killed ten thousand alliance and Tiandao alliance, but dozens and hundreds of people who killed ten thousand alliance. Then more than ten thousand people who killed alliance and Tiandao alliance died in ouyangpeng''s hands. Even ouyangpeng can''t carry it.


    "Damn it!"


    Ouyang Peng scolded angrily, and his face was as gloomy as water. With a fierce wave of his hand, he put away the dense long sword and scattered the move of breaking the star river.


    "Ally, help, help me, my arm has been eaten!"


    "Ally leader, help us, you can''t just let us die, otherwise the school won''t spare you!"


    The members of the wansha alliance Tiandao alliance, who were just arrogant and majestic, were like lost dogs. They even threatened and roared at Ouyang Peng regardless of Ouyang Peng''s dignity.


    "The masters of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance listen to the order and save people first!" Ouyang Peng roared with a gloomy face. Wansha alliance is his foundation. If all the elite are destroyed, it means that his power has been seriously hit, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Yes!"


    The masters of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance had already fled, but now in this situation, Ouyang Peng and Mo Shasheng looked cold in mid air. They didn''t dare to obey the orders. They quickly turned around and rushed into the blood fog, throwing out the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance.


    "I''m the Qilin Pavilion of Jingwu club. You can come and go if you want? Now that you have come, pay a little price before you go! "


    In the blood fog, Li Mu''s cold voice sounded like a hell demon. His figure flashed in the blood fog. When the sound fell, the two figures directly screamed and flew out of the blood fog.


    "It''s our master of wansha alliance!" When Luo Kun fixed his eyes on the Immortal King Kong, he suddenly saw the blood light in his eyes. The two people who flew out of the blood fog and lost their voice were the masters of wansha alliance.


    Wansha alliance had killed several masters in the mission of Xiong Wangjiang. It suffered heavy losses. Now it has died again. The loss is too great.


    "Damn little bastard, take my life!" Luo Kun roared. Although there was no order from ouyangpeng, he couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t destroy the Vajra body, the Buddha shines!"


    Luo Kun was so angry that he rushed into the blood fog. His whole body was golden, like being painted with a layer of gold paint. The thick golden light was everywhere. Once those golden lights fell on the blood fog, they would purify and dissipate the blood fog immediately.


    Luo Jun is like a big light bulb entering the blood fog. Although he has no ability to purify all the blood fog directly, he can be free from the blood fog as long as he is within ten meters of his body.


    "You deserve to kill me?" With a sneer, Li Mu suddenly appeared behind another master of wansha League and directly grabbed and crushed the master''s head.


    "Damn it, damn it, little bastard, die for me!"


    Ouyang Peng couldn''t help it in mid air. He directly rushed into the blood fog with his sword and began to chase and kill Li Mu. However, Li Mu Gen didn''t fight against him. Relying on the blood fog, he continued to attack and kill the masters of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "President, help!" Those ordinary masters of wansha League and Tiandao League were Li Mu''s opponents. In the twinkling of an eye, they were killed a lot, one by one.


    Seeing that the situation began to be completely chaotic, at this time, a startling strong breath came across in an instant.

 Chapter 320

    "Who is it?" Ouyang Peng immediately put away his long sword. After all, the matter today is too big. If a senior professor can''t see it and comes to stop it, it will be troublesome.


    Everyone who can become a senior professor is easy to deal with. After all, the lowest requirement for the rating of senior professors is a great master. Some senior professors ranked at the top of Wuhan University can even reach the level of a great master''s third grade and a half step Supreme Master. Their strength is extremely terrible.


    If such a senior professor intervenes, ouyangpeng will never be able to carry it unless ouyangpeng''s Master Sun Hong comes forward.


    "It''s saved. Li Xuedi and our Jingwu society are saved. Finally, a professor came forward in the school!"


    "Great, this is a school after all. How can the senior management of the school watch ouyangpeng and their wanton actions!"


    All the members of the Jingwu Association smiled happily and breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that today''s disaster had passed after all. Only Li Mu frowned. Looking at that breath, they felt that there were some bad people.


    "Which senior professor is here? The strength of the senior professor is really terrible. Just noticing this breath makes me tremble! "


    "Senior professors usually stay in Luofeng mountain and don''t come out. They even have classes there. Who can invite a senior professor to appear after reporting the letter?"


    "It doesn''t matter who invited the senior professor. What matters is how the senior professor will deal with it. Many people died today!"


    Those students from Wuhan University who were watching talked about it one by one. Some people looked at the ruins outside Qilin Pavilion. Those bodies were a big problem that could not be wiped out.


    In mid air, a figure came from the sky. The closer the figure was, the more terrible the threat of terror became. When the figure fell, the people could see clearly that the person coming was an old woman with silver hair and skin like orange peel.


    The old woman was holding a huge snake stick. If her breath was not terrible, people would think that half of her foot would step into the coffin.


    "This is a senior professor at the top of the great master''s first grade, grandma snake abduction!" Some students of Wuhan University recognized the old woman and said with fear.


    Seeing the old woman, Ouyang Peng showed a smile on his face, and the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance immediately showed a relaxed look, because the old woman was not only a senior professor, but also another identity, the master of the red * Pink Pavilion, Xia Yiyi.


    With this great master coming forward, things will be smooth today.


    Master and great master are completely two concepts. Although ouyangpeng is the realm of the master''s three grades and has the strength to challenge the great master beyond his level, the master is a master, and the great master is a great master. Even if the combat power is close, the means are completely different. One realm and one heaven are not just talking about martial arts.


    A snake abducted grandma supported Ouyang Peng, which is equivalent to the arrival of two great masters. Who can stop it?


    "Godmother, you''re here!"


    As soon as Ouyang Peng took back his long sword, he smiled, bowed deeply to snake abduction grandma, and shouted with incomparable intimacy.


    Seeing Ouyang Peng''s behavior, the members of the Jingwu society were surprised. Their faces looked ugly. Ouyang Peng recognized snake abduction grandma as a godmother. It''s shameless enough.


    "Peng''er, you can''t handle such a small thing!" A trace of displeasure appeared on the snake abduction grandmother''s face. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it directly into the blood fog. The blood fog was directly grabbed out of thin air. With a fierce shock in mid air, all the blood insects refined with magic were shocked to death in an instant.


    In front of the great master, the blood poison array was broken so easily.


    As soon as the blood poison array disappeared, twenty or thirty bodies appeared in the ruins of Qilin Pavilion, and more people of wansha League and Tiandao League were falling to the ground, rolling and wailing in pain. At least hundreds of people of wansha League and Tiandao League were attacked by blood insects, some of them ate some flesh and blood, and some of their internal organs were eaten by blood insects, If they were not all powerful martial friars, they would have died clean.


    "Godmother, the little bastard''s strength is not weak. It''s my carelessness, but when you come, the boy will die!" Ouyang Peng hurriedly said that he and Mo Shasheng, one left and one right, hurriedly stood beside snake Guai grandma. Immortal King Kong Luo Kun also looked respectful and walked behind.


    Snake Guai grandma took a huge snake stick and walked forward step by step. She was Ouyang Peng, the top three in the real dragon list, the sixth in the real dragon list, Mo Shasheng, followed by the seventh in the real dragon list, Immortal King Kong Luo Kun. The lineup can be described as extremely strong.


    Every member of the elite Martial Arts Association looks like death when he sees this scene. They can''t cope with ouyangpeng with wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. Now there is another senior professor. It''s not dead.


    Even Li Mu''s look is very dignified. Now, in this situation, if he starts a human soul, he may be fifty-five with Ouyang Peng, but there is a great master like snake abduction grandma, he can only escape. But if he escapes, what will the people of Jingwu society do?


    Many students of Wuhan University even clenched their fists angrily. In the final analysis, it was just a struggle between the two talented students. Even if some people were afraid of death, it was the same. But now a senior professor appears blatantly. What does this mean?


    The school allowed ouyangpeng and snake abduction grandma to act wantonly, which was simply deceptive.


    "Little bastard, grandma has come. Don''t you come and die right away?" At this time, a figure like a watchdog rushed out and stood proudly next to snake abduction grandma and Ouyang Peng.


    Li Mu glanced and saw that this guy was Wang Dagui who had driven the Shenzhou warship before. Unexpectedly, Wang Dagui moved snake abduction grandma here.


    "It''s you old dog!" Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "What a arrogant young man, he doesn''t pay attention to the school''s teaching assistants. You have no respect for your elders and have vicious means. It seems that what assistant Wang said is true. You killed countless classmates in the territory of King Xiong!"


    Snake Guai grandma''s face sank, stamped the snake stick fiercely and said coldly.


    "Little bastard, in the task of Xiong Wangjiang, you were crazy and killed more than 10 masters and nearly 100 core members of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. You can be crazy and vicious. I have reported this to grandma heguai. As a senior professor, grandma heguai is qualified to formally punish!"


    "But I didn''t expect you to be so crazy. Today, you still dare to kill and hurt people in Wuhan University School. The evidence of killing your fellow disciples is conclusive. Now kneel down immediately and abolish martial arts and let snake abduct grandma judge your sins!"


    Wang Dagui had a vicious expression of high spirits and contentment. He had lost his face on the Shenzhou warship before. As soon as he returned to school, he immediately began to investigate Li Mu, but this investigation didn''t matter. He found that Li Mu was so strong in school that he killed Xia Yiyi, leaving others helpless.


    Wang Dagui was already feeling hopeless for revenge. Later, he suddenly heard that ouyangpeng and Mo Shasheng had led people to kill Kirin Pavilion. His eyes turned and his poison was in his heart. He immediately went to Luofeng mountain, found snake abduction grandma, and told snake abduction Grandma about Xiong Wang''s territory.


    Snake abduction grandma was very dissatisfied with Li Mu''s killing Xia Yiyi, but after all, they fought a life and death challenge. Even if they made trouble with the headmaster, she had nothing to say, but she didn''t expect Li Mu to commit such a great crime again. As soon as Wang Dagui finished, she rushed over immediately.


    Although there is no evidence about the king Xiong''s territory, it doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. After all, Li Mu is a suspect. She killed Li Mu directly. What if she can''t find the evidence afterwards? People are dead. Will the school embarrass her, a senior professor, for a dead person?


    Grandma sheguai and Wang Dagui rushed to the Kirin Pavilion. Unexpectedly, someone sent pillows when they were sleepy. The Kirin pavilion was in chaos. The masters and core members of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance died.


    With these corpses, killing Li Mu is justifiable. No one can say a mistake.


    Li Mu frowned and his face was not very good-looking. He felt a dilemma. If he escaped today, it would be difficult to return to Wuda in the future, not to mention the people of Jingwu society.


    "Li Mu, your sins are terrible. Don''t you kneel down and die?" Snake abduction grandma stared at Li Mu like electricity and said darkly.


    Li Mu stared at snake abduction grandma with burning eyes. If the lineup was not really strong today, she could kill him by herself?


    "Don''t be angry, godmother. Please sweep the array nearby. Don''t let the little bastard escape. I''ll kill him myself and avenge Yiyi!" Ouyang Peng arched his hand, shed crocodile tears and sobbed, "Yiyi and I have a deep relationship. We had agreed to get married in the past two years!"


    "But I didn''t expect that this little bastard was so cruel that he killed Yiyi. Yiyi was such a good girl. She was so innocent that she couldn''t even kill a small animal. It was unfair!"


    "Peng''er, good boy, I knew you were sincere to Yiyi. Unfortunately, Yiyi didn''t have this blessing. You can think of revenge for Yiyi!" Snake abduction grandma dragged ouyangpeng''s hand and said with a sinister face, "Yiyi, such a good child was killed by this little bastard. You must cut this little bastard thousands of times in order to eliminate my hatred!"


    When Li Mu heard this, his eyelids jumped unconsciously. It had to be fucking shameless to say such a thing.


    Even many martial arts college students who had been hiding in the distance felt a burst of discomfort in their stomach and almost threw up directly.


    Sure enough, is it shameless for a family not to enter a house? It''s shameless.


    "Ouyang Peng, you don''t think you wear too few hats and it''s not warm in winter, do you? Do you feel sick when you say that? "


    Li Mu said disdainfully.


    "Li Mu, you are still showing off your tongue when you are dying. What if you are right? In this world, only those who live can continue to move forward and climb the peak. If you are a genius again, death is mud and dust, which is not worth mentioning. Your amazing talent makes me feel scared, but when you die, who will remember you, Li Mu? "


    Ouyang Peng looked ferocious. He felt that Li Mu was bound to die, so he said what he meant.


    "At that time, the people of Wuhan University will only remember me ouyangpeng, only the true disciple ouyangpeng. I will continue to move forward and become a great master, the Supreme Master, and even a contemporary myth. But you have long been dust and mud and completely forgotten. At that time, will someone dare to laugh at me ouyangpeng? Will you care about this trivial thing? "


    The expression on Ouyang Peng''s face is more and more ferocious, ferocious like a hell ghost, which makes people cold.


    "I''ll kill you now. I''ll see who can stop it!"


    "Stop!" Chen Xing trembled with excitement, stood in front of Li Mu and shouted, "snake abduction grandma, as a senior professor, you are indiscriminate and even so partial to ouyangpeng. I will report to the vice president, the president and even the president for justice!"


    "Go away, you have your share in talking in front of grandma?" The Immortal King Kong Luo Kun roared, fiercely opened his mouth and spit out a golden light. The golden light hit Chen Xing hard, and immediately let him spit blood through his mouth and nose and fly out directly.


    The members of the Jingwu society were shocked and angry one by one, but they couldn''t do anything more. They felt so powerless for the first time. In front of absolute strength, all the rules were just jokes.


    Seeing Chen Xing''s blood vomiting and retreat, Li Mu has a great deal of cold light in his eyes. He has decided to stimulate the war spirit, urge the magic power and make a big fuss about Wuda. The guys of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance can kill as many as they can. When the war spirit is about to disappear, he will escape from Wuda and make a long-term plan.


    "Peng''er, don''t waste time. Kill him directly, so as not to have a long dream!" Snake abduction grandma said impatiently.


    "Yes, godmother!" Ouyang Peng nodded and was about to pull out the long sword again, but at this time, the two bodies quickly flew to the Qilin Pavilion.


    "Stop!"


    Under the night sky, a thunderous roar sounded fiercely. Ouyang Peng''s face changed and made a bold move. Things changed. There were new people. He didn''t want to be spoiled and interfere with the event of killing Li Mu.


    "Ouyang Peng, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Another figure also shouted loudly. The voice of the figure was clear and beautiful. It was a girl. The man and woman appeared and directly shot Ouyang Peng.


    "When!"


    A golden meteor flew by and hit Ouyang Peng''s sword. Ouyang Peng''s face changed slightly. The golden meteor was a huge golden sledgehammer, and the sledgehammer also had terrible and incomparable strength.


    Ouyang Peng''s long sword was smashed, and then another fist Gang appeared, which directly beat Ouyang Peng back two steps. The girl who took the second shot was not much weaker than him.


    "Golden hammer King Chen Ba!"


    "Unparalleled sword emperor Liu Rushuang!"


    Ouyang Peng''s face sank. One of the two players was Chen Ba, the golden hammer king who ranked 10th in the real dragon list, while the other was Liu Rushuang, the unparalleled sword emperor who ranked higher than Mo Shasheng in the real dragon list. Liu Rushuang ranked fifth in the real dragon list, only two places lower than Ouyang Peng.

 Chapter 321

    Chen Ba, the king of the golden hammer, met Li Mu, and so did the girl Li Mu. Liu Rushuang, the unparalleled sword emperor, was the leader of the third level of the 18 arhat array in the arhat Hall of Wuhan University. At that time, Li Mu was cut off from the challenge arena with a sword.


    Although Li Mu was mainly hiding her strength at that time, Liu Rushan had not been promoted to the master at that time. It can be seen that Liu Rushan''s strength was quite terrible. She ranked fifth in the real dragon list, and she was only a little weaker than Ouyang Peng.


    The girl''s height is not too high, only about one meter six. Her hair is not long or short. She is draped over her shoulders. Although she is not high, her figure ratio is very perfect. She has a pair of long and straight legs. She is also very cute. Even her serious face is very high.


    No wonder this girl can rank in the top three of the top ten school flowers of Wuhan University. She has strength and appearance by herself. Xia Yiyi is a woman who can''t be compared with her at all.


    "The king of golden hammer is the subordinate of the first king of Nie people in the real dragon list. How could he come? Was it sent by the king of Nie people?" Seeing Chen BA''s appearance, those Wuda disciples who were watching were surprised and talked about it one after another.


    Nie RenWang, the No. 1 on the real dragon list, has been pressing the real dragon list for five years. He has made great efforts in these years. It is said that his strength is not under some true disciples. He suppressed the real dragon list alone. Other experts on the real dragon list can''t breathe.


    Since last year, Nie RenWang wanted to challenge zhenzhuan disciples, but the zhenzhuan disciples challenged by him avoided fighting and delayed one after another, so that Nie RenWang was unable to promote zhenzhuan and wasted a lot of time. However, Wuda also stipulates that if an inner disciple challenges zhenzhuan disciples and zhenzhuan disciples refuse three times in a row, the number of zhenzhuan disciples will be automatically cancelled.


    Last year was the first year of King Nie''s challenge, this year was the second year, and next year was the third year. King Nie also challenged the true disciple this year and was rejected. If he was rejected again next year, he would automatically become the true disciple.


    Nie RenWang is the idol of many internal students. He is very popular in the internal class. His strength and position is not inferior to many senior professors. If he wants to intervene, today''s affairs will become more complicated.


    "Chen Ba, Liu Rushan, what are you doing here?" Mo Shasheng''s face sank. He looked at Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang and asked.


    Mo Shasheng has a great opinion on Liu Rushuang, because he has challenged Liu Rushuang twice in a row in the real dragon war in the past two years, but he is not Liu Rushuang''s opponent every time. Liu Rushuang has firmly blocked him from the top five of the real dragon list. Therefore, Mo Shasheng is very upset about Liu Rushuang.


    But he looked unhappy but couldn''t defeat. Mo Shasheng was angry at the thought of this and wanted to spit blood.


    "I wonder what Mrs. snake abduction is doing here?" Who knows, Liu Rushan and Chen Ba didn''t look at Mo Shasheng at all, but looked at Mrs. snake abduction and asked directly.


    As soon as Mo Shasheng''s face changed, he grabbed the handle and was ignored by Chen Baliu Rushuang. If he couldn''t beat Liu Rushuang, he would have cut it off.


    "What am I doing here? I have to tell you two young people?" Grandma sheguai''s face was gloomy, like an angry black belly snake, staring at Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang coldly.


    Chen Ba is No. 10 on the real dragon list. Needless to say, she is not qualified to challenge snake abduction grandma. Although Liu Rushuang is strong, she is No. 5 on the real dragon list. Naturally, she is one of the top experts in the inner class, but it is not enough to challenge snake abduction grandma.


    If you are not in the top three of the real dragon list, you have no strength to challenge any senior professor. Senior professors are not associate professors or ordinary professors.


    A mere Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang, how dare they stop her from doing things if they are not supported by someone behind them?


    "Yes, madam sheguai is enforcing the school rules today. The evidence of Li Mu''s killing is conclusive. The territory of the king bear general is once and again today. The bodies on the ground are irrefutable evidence. Chen Bailiu Rushuang, you are here to stop Mrs. snake abduction and punish the villain. Are you an accomplice of the villain? "


    Wang Dagui, supported by his grandmother and ouyangpeng with snake crutches, shouted angrily with his hands on his hips.


    If Wang Dagui meets an expert on the real dragon list, he must bow and bow and try his best to curry favor. But today is different. Today, there is snake abduction grandma and Ouyang Peng. He just needs to curry favor with them. He doesn''t have to curry favor with others at all.


    "Let''s not say whether Li Mu killed his fellow students. Even if there is, it''s not Mrs. snake abduction. You can deal with it at will. We Wuda naturally have the rules of Wuda. Students make mistakes and are dealt with by the school punishment hall. It''s not your turn to deal with Mrs. snake abduction with a group of students in the inner class!"


    Liu Rushan said without concession.


    "Liu Rushuang, you are so brave that you dare to be arrogant. I am a senior professor of Wuhan University. Some students of Wuhan University kill their classmates and endanger the safety of the school. Why can''t I deal with it? It''s you, contradicting the professor, and shooting freely in front of the professor. Don''t think you have support behind you, so I dare not take you! "


    Snake abduction grandma''s face sank, stamped the huge snake abduction fiercely and shouted loudly.


    The reason why snake abduction grandma didn''t do it directly was because she had some scruples. Behind Chen BA was Nie RenWang. Needless to say, Nie RenWang was not easy to offend, but after all, now he is only an inner disciple, not a true disciple, and she can''t scare snake abduction grandma for the time being.


    But Liu Rushan is different. Liu Rushan and Nie RenWang are martial brothers and sisters. Their master is also a senior elder and a senior elder ranking higher than ouyangpeng''s Master Sun Hong. Although snake abduction grandma is also a senior professor, her status and strength can not be compared with Sun Hong, let alone Nie RenWang and Liu Rushan''s master.


    Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang are supported by people behind them. Snake abduction grandma doesn''t want to completely offend them. If she can use words to send Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang away, it''s better. She doesn''t want to do it directly unless she has to.


    "Did you hear what the professor said? She is to protect the reputation of the school and punish Li Mu, a traitor who deceives teachers and destroys ancestors. If you are not the boy''s accomplice, leave immediately, otherwise you will share the crime with the traitor! "


    Ouyang Peng said coldly.


    Ouyang Peng is the third strongest person in the real dragon list. Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang are not his opponents, let alone Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun. As long as Nie RenWang doesn''t come, even if there is no snake abducting grandma today, Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang can''t protect Li Mu. Ouyang Peng''s only scruples are Nie RenWang.


    "Ouyang Peng, what a man who turns black and white into a horse. In order to encircle and kill Li Mu, you wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance are all elite in the task of Xiong Wangjiang. Unfortunately, you don''t know why the whole army was destroyed!"


    "After Li Mu returned to school, you even ignored the school rules and led people to surround and kill Qilin Pavilion. You are responsible for everything today. You can''t blame others. You call the door and don''t allow others to fight back? Even if the Criminal Court investigates, the fault is not on Li Mu and the Jingwu society! "


    "I advise you to leave now so as not to humiliate yourself!"


    Liu Rushan''s pretty face was frosty and said coldly.


    As soon as these words were said, many students of Wuhan University nodded. That''s the truth. No one saw the territory of the king Xiong. Everyone only saw that wansha alliance, Tiandao alliance and red * Pink Pavilion were strong and strong to perform the task. Later, the whole army was destroyed. Who knows if they had bad luck to provoke the king Xiong general and were eaten by the king Xiong general.


    It''s not funny to put a hat on Li Mu''s head without evidence.


    Besides what happened today, wansha alliance and Tiandao Alliance came to the door. Ouyang Peng and Mo Shasheng led their own team and said they wanted to kill Li Mu. Are you still not allowed to fight back? If you want to kill people, you have to ask others to stretch their necks for you to kill. The earth doesn''t revolve around you, does it?


    The killers are always killed. Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance have killed so many people. It''s their bad luck. They are to blame. It has nothing to do with others.


    Snake abduction grandma and Ouyang Peng are trying to kill people with a strong hand, which is too deceptive.


    "Chen Ba, Liu Rushan, are you determined to pay attention to my snake abduction grandma?" Snake abduction grandma''s face was gloomy and asked coldly.


    "The more reason you distinguish, the more evil you describe, the more black you are. Professor snake abduction, are you going to force yourself without reason?" Chen Ba "Dang" slammed two huge gold hammers together and said coldly.


    "Hum, just because you two young people want to stop me?" Snake abduction grandma snorted coldly and said, "peng''er, you go and kill the boy for me. Who dares to stop it and suppress it immediately!"


    "Yes, godmother!" Ouyang Peng nodded, directly winked at Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun and said, "Mo Meng Lord, you stop Liu Rushuang, Luo Kun, you stop Chen Ba!"


    "OK, Liu Rushuang, I was not your opponent for the first two times. Today I don''t believe I still can''t beat you!" Don''t kill life with a grim smile, fiercely pull out the long knife, stare at Liu Rushuang coldly and drink.


    The knife in Mo Shasheng''s hand is three feet and six inches long, and the whole body of the knife presents a dark red color. This knife is a prefecture level nine grade weapon, which is full of blood. It can disturb people''s hearts, affect the enemy''s judgment, and cause great interference to the enemy.


    "Chen Ba, if you don''t go to the 10th place in the real dragon list, I advise you to get out of the way immediately so as not to lose your life!" Immortal King Kong Luo Kun stared at Chen Ba, grinned, showed Bai Sensen''s teeth and said.


    "Hum, you''re No. 7 in the real dragon list. You''re not much higher than me. I''ll step on you sooner or later!" Chen Ba said coldly.


    "By you? Die! " Luo Kun had a flash of blood in his eyes and started directly¡° Crab king''s divine fist, domineering! "


    Luo Kun roared and his Qi soared. In the blink of an eye, the strong Qi condensed into a huge crab on Luo Kun''s head. As soon as the huge crab appeared, he waved two huge pliers and clamped it hard against Chen ba.


    "Small skills, look at my golden hammer!"


    Chen Ba roared, his muscles swelled, and his whole body was pulled up three inches out of thin air. Two huge gold hammers in his hand directly hit Luo Kun.


    "When, when!"


    The huge golden hammer and crab pliers collided with each other, and suddenly made a huge impact sound. Chen BA''s body shook. Then he bullied his body, smashed the crab, and hit Luo Kun''s body with a hammer.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    Luo Kun''s face sank and roared in an instant. His dark golden light bloomed all over him. He even resisted Chen BA''s hammer and remained motionless. In the blink of an eye, Chen Ba and Luo Kun became a regiment. Chen BA''s strength seemed to have improved. They fought back and forth, and it was difficult to tell the outcome for a while.


    On the other side, the battle between Mo Shasheng and Liu Rushan is more intense, and the victory and defeat is clear.


    "Kill all living creatures with the sword technique!"


    The dark red light of the long knife in Mo Shasheng''s hand bloomed. From the dark red long knife, it seemed that ferocious ghosts appeared, which wrapped around the long knife and ruthlessly cut Liu Rushuang.


    Liu Rushuang, with a cold face, took out two meters long double handed sword directly from the storage bag. She pulled her big sword with both hands and rushed directly against Mo''s sword.


    "Unparalleled Kendo, the sword cuts all evils!"


    The two handed sword was dragged out by Liu Rushuang, and sparks broke out on the ground. In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Rushuang jumped up fiercely and cut off the two handed sword.


    The terrible sword Qi broke out in an instant. With the momentum of cutting everything, the mountain cut the mountain, the ground cut the land, the sea cut the sea, and the enemy cut the enemy.


    "Buzz!"


    The two handed sword was blatantly cut off, and those ghosts melted and disappeared like the snow fog illuminated by the summer sun. The terrible two handed sword directly hit Mo Shasheng''s long knife, which is smashing, not cutting.


    "When!"


    Mo Shasheng''s face changed and his hands shook. He almost flew out of the company''s long knife. His feet fell deeply into the ground and left two clear footprints on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Mo Shasheng scolded and was about to stir up his Qi to change his moves, but the air screamed and Liu Rushan''s second sword had been smashed down. In a hurry, he could only barely block it.


    Liu Rushuang is a strange girl. Although she is cute and petite, she is like a girl next door who looks against the sky, but only those who have touched with him know how terrible Liu Rushuang is.


    The girl''s natural divine power is more than one notch better than the golden hammer King Chen ba. In addition, her Qi is strong and her martial arts level is not low. The sum of the two constitutes Liu Rushan''s terrible destructive power.


    Mo Shasheng feels that his martial arts realm and martial arts strength are not much worse than Liu Rushuang, but he has almost no ability to fight back with Liu Rushuang every time, which makes many people doubt that Mo Shasheng''s sixth position in the real dragon list is picked up cheaply, but Mo Shasheng is unable to defeat Liu Rushuang to prove his strength.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    Liu Rushan threw down one sword after another. He only used one sword move. Don''t kill life and fight hard. When he reached the fifth sword, he finally couldn''t carry it. "Wow" spit out a mouthful of blood. When he saw the sixth sword cut off, he was scared of the dead. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away, completely ignoring face.


    "Grandma, help me!"


    "Waste!"


    Grandma sheguai''s face was gloomy and stretched out her hand to press down directly. In the sky, a large amount of Qi condensed into a huge palm print, which directly pressed down on Liu Rushuang.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Ouyangpeng took the opportunity to flash his body and directly spared Liu Rushan and rushed to Li Mu. After all, Liu Rushan''s combat effectiveness exploded. Although ouyangpeng''s strength is stronger than her, I''m afraid he has to waste a lot of effort to subdue her.

 Chapter 322

    "It''s so easy to want me to die?"


    Li Mu sneered. He didn''t leave the ground at all. He directly tried his best to run the tiger devil immortal, and didn''t use other cards to directly resist ouyangpeng''s attack.


    With the immortal tiger devil and Li Mu''s strong physical support, even if he only defends but does not attack, Ouyang Peng can''t take him for a while.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    She Guai''s grandmother gathered great Qi and slapped Liu Rushuang. Liu Rushuang gave a loud shout, lifted her huge sword and cut it on the palm of her great Qi.


    "Bang!"


    When the two handed giant sword was cut on the qijiner''s palm, sparks splashed. A deep crack appeared on the qijiner''s palm, but it was not cut open. The huge qijiner''s palm took the opportunity to press down and wanted to kneel Liu Rushuang directly.


    Great pressure came on her face, and Liu Rushuang''s pretty face turned red. Although she didn''t kneel for a while, it was not easy to cut through her huge Qi.


    It''s still too difficult to challenge senior professors in the fifth position of the real dragon list. If you don''t enter the top three, you don''t have the qualification to challenge senior professors at all.


    "Don''t kill anything. Go and help peng''er and kill that annoying little bastard as soon as possible. He dares to kill my Yiyi. I want him to be broken into pieces!"


    Snake abduction grandma was as gloomy as a snake and said to Mo Shasheng, who fled in a panic. After all, Mo Shasheng was the sixth strongest in the real dragon list. Although he was embarrassed in front of Liu Rushan, his combat power should not be underestimated. With him, one real dragon ranked third and one real dragon ranked sixth. If Li Mu didn''t do his best, he couldn''t support it for long.


    "Yes, Professor, I''ll help Ouyang senior!" Mo Shasheng gave Liu Rushuang a sinister look, but he also knew that in full view of the public, it was not the time to kill Liu Rushuang, so he had to rush to Li Mu with hatred.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Mo Sha angrily rushed to Li Mu. Li Mu''s heart sank and his eyebrows frowned.


    Now Liu Rushan is blocked by snake abduction grandma, and the golden hammer King Chen Ba is pressed by Immortal King Kong Luo Kun. Although he won''t lose for the moment, he has no spare power to help Li Mu. Li Mu can only face the siege of ouyangpeng and Mo Shasheng by himself.


    "Ouyang Peng, the third in the real dragon list, Liu Rushuang, the fifth in the real dragon list, Mo Shasheng, the seventh in the real dragon list, Luo Kun, the tenth in the real dragon list, Chen Ba, the top ten strong people in the real dragon list came directly to five today, and Li Mu, the supernova. I''m afraid this real dragon war is not so brilliant. It''s a worthwhile trip tonight!"


    Those students of Wuhan University who are watching from a distance outside the ruins of Qilin pavilion are excited one by one. When can they see such a wonderful situation except for the real dragon war every year? Even senior professors did it.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, now your helper has been blocked. I want to see who else can save you. I don''t know if you thought about this day when you killed Ouyang Peng and killed Yiyi!"


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes were bright and loud, and he laughed proudly. With the support of a senior professor, grandma snake crutch, even if Liu Rushan and Chen Ba came, it still didn''t work.


    "Unfortunately, I can only destroy your Ouyang Peng family for the time being, not the whole Ouyang family!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Do you still want to destroy the Ouyang family? You don''t have this chance, star sword, the sword breaks the star river! " Ouyang Peng''s eyes were cold and never stopped. Without hesitation, he directly cut down with a sword. The mighty Kendo river appeared again and directly cut down with all his strength to Li Mu.


    "I''m invincible in killing life!"


    Mo Shasheng also gave a long roar. The blood light on the blood knife bloomed. With a fierce knife and the long river of kendo, he directly cut off Li Mu.


    With the power of terror, grandma snake Guai showed a satisfied smile on her face. The eye-catching little bastard was finally dying. No one could save the little bastard when she was here today.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu watched the light saber cut down in the air, and took a deep breath to urge a human soul. Under the joint attack of this powerful sword move, Li Mu could not be spared if he did not use a human soul.


    "Ouyang Peng, don''t kill. You''ve gone too far!"


    At this moment, a powerful blade suddenly appeared. The blade swept all over the sky. One blade cut into ouyangpeng''s sword broken Star River, directly split the sword broken Star River, and then swept the blade of Mo Shasheng. In front of the blade, Mo Shasheng''s blood blade was simply the light of fireflies and the bright moon.


    Mo Shasheng''s face changed greatly. Ouyang Peng''s face was gloomy. All the students of Wuhan University who were watching were stunned. Who had such terrible strength and could stop the joint attack of Ouyang Peng and Mo Shasheng with his own strength.


    Is he here? Many people have an idea in their mind at the same time and have guessed a name in their mind.


    In the air, a figure came slowly, and stepping in the air was like walking freely on the ground. The figure had long unruly hair, eyebrows like a knife, and a domineering smile on her face. When she saw the figure, grandma snake Guai''s face turned black, and the faces of the students of Wuhan University who were watching around Qilin Pavilion showed incomparable admiration, They talked loudly.


    "North drink crazy knife, King Nie!"


    "The real dragon is the first king of Nie people. Unexpectedly, even he came in person!"


    "My God, King Nie has been closed for a long time in the past two years. He seldom shows up before people. What kind of contact background does Li Mu have? He can let King Nie do it himself!"


    "Ha ha, now there''s a good play. Nie RenWang is recognized as having the strength comparable to some senior professors. Even the weakest zhenzhuan disciple will be at most 50-50 or even slightly inferior to him. Otherwise, he will challenge zhenzhuan No. 10 in the past two years, and zhenzhuan No. 10 will not avoid the war!"


    "Although grandma snake abduction is a senior professor, her ranking among senior professors is very low. I''m afraid she can''t be the opponent of Nie RenWang!"


    Many martial arts college students watching outside the ruins of Qilin Pavilion talked one after another. Ouyang Peng, don''t kill life. Luo Kun''s face was hard to see the extreme. Even Luo Kun had stopped fighting with Chen ba. Nie RenWang appeared. His fight with Chen BA was meaningless.


    The core members of wansha League and Tiandao League sank to the bottom of the valley one by one. Among the students of Wuhan University, except the top three students of Zhenchuan, I''m afraid no one is more popular than Nie RenWang.


    Although the strength of Nie RenWang is not as good as that of most zhenzhuan disciples, this is mainly because he has a short training time. Most students of Wuhan University believe that as long as Nie RenWang is given another five years, or even the shortest three years, he will have the opportunity to directly rush into the top five of zhenzhuan.


    If he had ten years, he might even challenge Cui Xuanlong, the first true legend. This is talent. Like Li Mu, what he needs now is only time.


    The people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance all looked ugly and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. On the contrary, the members of Jingwu association all smiled and were as happy as crazy. They were saved.


    As soon as Nie RenWang appears, unless Ouyang Peng and snake abduction grandma have a stronger one behind them, they may never be able to be fierce again.


    "I wonder if Ouyang Xuedi and Mo Xuedi can sell me face. That''s all for today!" Nie RenWang fell directly into the ruins of Qilin Pavilion, carried his hands, looked at Ouyang Peng and Mo Shasheng, smiled and said.


    Ouyang Peng''s face was gloomy, and his teeth made a "click click" sound. It was because there was Nie RenWang in the inner door class. Therefore, Ouyang Peng''s prestige could not be improved too much and was suppressed everywhere. He had been unhappy with Nie RenWang for a long time. Unfortunately, he did not challenge Nie RenWang''s strength at all.


    Even if the king of Nie was no longer happy, he was unable to challenge.


    "Since senior Nie has come, let''s forget about today. Senior Nie, this matter itself is a little misunderstanding, which has little to do with my Tiandao alliance, so I''ll leave first!"


    Mo Shasheng smiled all over his face and quickly arched his hand at the king of Nie. Without looking at the faces of Ouyang Peng and snake Guai grandma, he directly took the people of Tiandao alliance and left.


    Although he wanted to kill Li Mu, he also knew that it was impossible to do it in front of the king of Nie. He couldn''t afford to offend the king of Nie, so he had to retreat first.


    Mo Shasheng hurried away with the people of Tiandao alliance. There was a large area of people missing from the ruins of Qilin Pavilion.


    Seeing Mo Shasheng leave, Ouyang Peng''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. This guy bullies people with the wind and is as timid as a mouse against the wind. He is afraid that he is the sixth real dragon in the list in his life. There can be no further development.


    Snake abduction grandma''s face is also very ugly. As soon as Nie RenWang appears, it''s not so easy for them to kill Li Mu today.


    "King Nie, as the garrison envoy of Luochuan, why don''t you come here if you don''t stay in that treasure land of Luochuan to refine martial arts and prepare for the promotion of Zhenchuan?"


    Snake abduction grandma''s face was stiff, and then she reluctantly showed a pleasant expression and said to Nie RenWang.


    Nie RenWang is not only the first in the real dragon list, but also the president of the fourth largest anti crazy knife Club of Wuhan University. There are many industries inside and outside Wuhan University, among which Luochuan town is one of them. Luochuan town is the gathering place of Sanshui. Not only the environment is excellent, but also because there is a water eye in the water, so the aura is more abundant than other places. All kinds of spiritual herbs and fairy medicines are everywhere around, Is a very important place.


    Although the place is not as good as the Tibetan dragon small cave of Wuhan University, only genuine disciples can use the Tibetan dragon small cave, while Luochuan town is completely the industry of crazy Dao club, and King Nie can use it at will. Therefore, King Nie has stayed in Luochuan most of the time in recent years.


    Luochuan town was built by Nie RenWang alone. The third group army of Jiangcheng recognized the ownership of the crazy sword club over Luochuan town. Wuda also asked for the name of Luochuan garrison envoy for Nie RenWang. This official title is recognized by the alliance, but it is independent of the alliance military. It belongs to a famous thing, but it is also useful on some occasions.


    "Professor snake abduction, how about taking martial arts before you speak?" Nie RenWang smiled and didn''t answer the question of snake abduction grandma, but asked in the direction of Liu Rushuang.


    Grandma sheguai''s face was uncertain, but after thinking about it, she decided not to offend Nie RenWang and directly accepted her angry handprint.


    As soon as the big hand print disappeared, Liu Rushuang came with a small face and a big sword.


    "Since you sent Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba, I won''t investigate their collision with the division commander. Take them away!" Snake abduction grandma said.


    "Professor sheguai is mistaken. I''m here to take not only Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba, but also younger brother Li Mu. Younger brother Li Mu is a rare genius since the founding of Wuhan University. I can''t just be hurt by some people!"


    Nie RenWang said faintly.


    "King Nie, what do you mean? The evidence of Li Mu''s killing his fellow disciples is conclusive. This is the heinous crime of our Wuda. If you help him, you are a fellow party. I advise you not to go through this muddy water! "


    Snake abduction grandma''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "Professor snake Guai has great prestige. In a few words, he should not only condemn us as the super genius of Wuhan University, but also condemn me as the No. 1 in the real dragon list. Where does the punishment Hall of Wuhan university place with such prestige?"


    King Nie''s face was cold and said calmly.


    Li Mu looked at the king Nie with a thoughtful expression on his face. The king Nie should take the road of the outer saint and the inner king. It looks like spring breeze on the outside, but it is the king''s way inside. The so-called King''s way is the king''s way. It''s the king''s way and also the king''s way. Why would he be sent away by the snake abduction grandma in a few words.


    I just don''t know why King Nie came to save him today. Li Mu thought about it carefully. He seems to have no friendship with King Nie. However, King Nie''s strength is really strong. His cultivation time is still too short. Even with the help of Star Destroyers, there are still some strong people who can''t compare with these talents, opportunities and time.


    "Nie RenWang, don''t be too arrogant. You are the first in the real dragon list. I''ll give you some face, but I''m a senior professor of Wuhan University. You should respect me, respect teachers and respect the way. Don''t put yourself in a wrong position!" Snake abduction grandma said with a gloomy face, "I''ll let you go now or in the face of your teacher. Don''t give a face. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Yes, Professor snake abduction gives you face. Don''t toast and don''t eat and punish wine. King Nie, take your people and go quickly, or you''ll die if you commit the same crime as this boy!"


    Ouyang Peng shouted angrily.


    "Did I talk to you?" Nie RenWang glanced coldly at Ouyang Peng, and his threatening eyes made Ouyang Peng sink in his heart, as if he had pressed a mountain on his body.


    "Professor snake guai, you have been practicing martial arts for so many years. You have been practicing family martial arts since before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, you have made rapid progress. After so many years, you have reached your current level. Your current strength is already your upper limit. But I have been practicing for more than ten years, and now I''m only in my twenties. It''s the best time to practice. How can you compare my future! "


    "You can''t compare with my future. Even now, I''m not weaker than you. In the final analysis, the world speaks with strength. Why do you press me as a professor? Do you think the school will be on your side? "


    Nie RenWang looked cold and killed his heart word by word. He didn''t pay attention to snake abduction grandma, a senior elder with a very low ranking.

 Chapter 323

    The strength is sloppy, even slightly inferior, and the talent future is thousands of times worse. Nie RenWang Si doesn''t leave face for snake abduction grandma. She said that snake abduction grandma''s face is like pig liver and is angry.


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled. The big husband was born like this. What if it was a senior professor? The world itself speaks with strength. Identity is based on strength. Without strength support, it is a castle in the air. When a strong man waves, the building collapses and people die.


    "Arrogance, it''s too arrogant. King Nie, how dare you be so arrogant in front of me. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you don''t know what it means to respect your teachers!"


    Grandma sheguai''s face was extremely gloomy. She burst out anger in her eyes, stamped the huge snake stick fiercely and waved it to King Nie.


    When the snake stick moved, the terrible Qi erupted, and immediately condensed into a huge poisonous python. The poisonous Python was more than ten feet long and could swallow a bull in one bite.


    Snake abduction grandma is a great master of cultivation, and her Qi is extremely strong. She has practiced snake dance for nine days since she was a child, and the poisonous Python burst out a terrible breath as soon as it condensed.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the poisonous Python condensed, he immediately raised his hair and hissed. Then half of his body leaned out of the snake stick and bit the king Nie directly. I''m afraid the poisonous Python can swallow the master directly.


    "Small skills!"


    Nie Ren Wang Leng snorted. He didn''t even pull out the knife. He directly raised his arm and cut it off. In an instant, a terrible knife gas broke out. As soon as the knife gas appeared, people felt that the hairs were upright and extremely dangerous.


    Those martial arts university students who watched outside the Qilin Pavilion even retreated in fear. This was their instinct, not their own control. They retreated involuntarily. The sword Qi of Nie RenWang was not only terrible, but also fascinating.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as the knife Qi was cut out, it immediately cut the ferocious poisonous Python into two sections. Then, the knife Qi was more than enough, and directly cut it to grandma snake Guai. Grandma snake Guai''s face changed and quickly blocked the snake stick in front of her.


    The snake stick didn''t know what it was made of, but it blocked the knife''s breath. However, grandma snake Guai suddenly changed her face and stepped back.


    Just this move can be seen that the strength of snake abduction grandma is slightly worse than that of Nie RenWang, who is worthy of being the first in the real dragon list.


    Snake abduction grandma was defeated by one move, and her face was as gloomy as dark clouds. She thought her strength should be similar to that of King Nie. Even if she started, she could share equally, but she didn''t expect to be suppressed by King Nie. Such talent strength is terrible.


    It''s unwise to make enemies with such a strong person for a disciple. She''s not ouyangpeng. She wants to beat the king of Nie. Seeing that the strength of the king of NIE is so terrible, grandma snake abduction has had the idea of shrinking back.


    However, if she leaves like this, the face of her senior professor will be ugly. I''m afraid it will become a joke of Wuhan University in the future.


    "King Nie, do you really want to protect this boy? Do you know what the boy did in the Bear King''s territory? This boy killed more than 100 elite members of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance in Xiong Wangjiang''s territory. Today, he killed and injured 20 or 30 people in the same clan. Which one is not a major crime? When the Criminal Court investigates, he may have to be abolished and cut thousands of knives! "


    "Why should you protect such a villain? At that time, if you are involved, I''m afraid you''ll lose your first position in the real dragon list! "


    Snake abduction grandma said with a gloomy face.


    "Do you have any evidence about the Bear King''s territory? No evidence. What are you talking about? " Nie RenWang said coldly, "as for today''s affairs, wansha alliance and Tiandao Alliance came to the door. It''s useless for them to die. Even if they were investigated by the criminal hall, they were to blame. The murderer was always killed. What''s the crime of Li Mu?"


    "What''s more, even if Li Mu is guilty, it''s also the matter of the punishment Hall of Wuhan University. What does it have to do with you, Professor snake abduction? What''s your business, rat? "


    Nie RenWang''s attitude was pretty good, but snake abduction grandma tried to put the blame on Li Mu''s head, which directly aroused Nie RenWang''s disgust. Nie RenWang has completely refused to save face for snake abduction grandma.


    "You?" Grandma snake Guai trembled angrily and almost vomited blood. She was a senior professor of Wuda, a great master and a strong person. Who dared not respect her inside and outside the school, but she was scolded by Nie RenWang today. If she didn''t beat Nie RenWang, she would have tried to cut Nie RenWang thousands of knives.


    "Bold, Nie RenWang, how dare you talk to Professor snake abduction with this attitude? Do you have any senior professors in your eyes? Moreover, you also want to cover up the school''s recidivists and kill the villains of the same school. It''s lawless and heinous. I must go to the penalty hall to sue you and knock you down from the first position in the real dragon list! "


    Ouyang Peng shouted angrily. He was going to be mad now. Although there were some twists and turns this evening, it was safe to kill Li Mu. Unexpectedly, Nie RenWang suddenly appeared and completely messed up their plan.


    "Crazy, that''s crazy. A real dragon ranked third and dared to contradict the first in the real dragon list. Ouyang Peng is really crazy. Although his strength is not weak, he has the opportunity to step into the realm of a great master this year. Next year, he may challenge zhenzhuan disciples and become zhenzhuan, but Nie RenWang is one year ahead of Ouyang Peng. For these talents, one year is a huge gap! "


    "Yes, Ouyang Peng is not qualified to provoke King Nie at all. He is really crazy today!"


    The students of Wuhan University outside Qilin Pavilion suddenly sweat profusely when they hear Ouyang Peng''s crazy words. Ouyang Peng is really looking for death.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Ouyang Peng''s voice fell, a touch of knife light suddenly appeared. Ouyang Peng was cold in his heart. Before he could react, he saw King Nie pull out the North drinking crazy knife. The blade pointed to the tip of his nose, and a wisp of hair fell slowly on his head.


    "Ouyang Peng, you talk too much nonsense. Do you dare to fight with me in the life and death challenge?" The king of Nie RenWang''s whole body was full of murders. He stared at Ouyang Peng coldly and asked with a murderous look on his face.


    Ouyang Peng immediately felt like falling into an ice cellar, as if his blood had been frozen. Now he was not the opponent of Nie RenWang at all. Once he was in the life and death challenge, even if he played all his cards, he would be killed by Nie RenWang within three or five moves.


    Although the top ten of the real dragon list are all inner door heavenly kings, in fact, the first king Nie RenWang of the real dragon list is one of its own on the real dragon list. From the second to the tenth of the real dragon list is the other.


    Ouyang Peng''s combat power is far from that of King Nie. He has no courage to fight a life and death challenge with King Nie.


    Ouyang Peng''s face is stiff. If he is soft now, the inner door heavenly king will lose all his face. But if he is not soft, he will lose more than face. I''m afraid he will lose his life.


    "King Nie, don''t deceive people too much!" Ouyang Peng''s face was ugly for a long time and shouted loudly.


    "What if I just bully you?" Nie Ren Wang Meng took a step forward. Ouyang Peng''s face changed and hurriedly stepped back. He firmly held the sword in his hand, but he didn''t have the courage to pull it out.


    "Senior brother Nie, Ouyang Peng is my enemy. I''d better take his life!" Just then, Li Mu said.


    Ouyang Peng doesn''t have the courage to talk to Nie RenWang. Now, even if he puts the knife on his face, he still doesn''t have the courage. Ouyang Peng''s life will be taken by Li Mu. His Dantian and Li Mu are going to be determined.


    "Good!"


    Nie RenWang glanced at Li Mu and took the knife back cleanly.


    "Since brother Li Xuedi wants to kill you, I''ll let you live longer first!"


    This completely ignored attitude made ouyangpeng feel extremely humiliated. His veins beat on his face, his eyes turned red and he was about to speak, but he was quickly pulled by Luo Kun.


    "Ally leader, the boy Li Mu wants to annoy you. Don''t be fooled. If you do it now, you will give King Nie a chance!"


    Luo Kun lowered his voice and hurriedly said to Ouyang Peng.


    "You''re right. I can''t give them a chance!" Ouyang Peng found himself a step and said with a cold face.


    "Professor snake abduction, what are you still standing here for? Is there anything else? " Nie RenWang didn''t bother to look at Ouyang Peng again and said directly to snake abduction grandma.


    "Good, good, good, King Nie, I wrote down this account today!" Snake abduction grandma looked maliciously at Li Mu and Nie RenWang, ignored Ouyang Peng and left directly.


    Now ouyangpeng doesn''t dare to do it, and she doesn''t dare to do it. Staying here is just humiliating herself.


    "Boy, you''re lucky today, but you won''t have such good luck every time!" Ouyang Peng gave Li Mu a threatening look, and then hurriedly chased in the direction of sheguai grandma.


    One by one, the people of wansha League, like being pardoned, quickly lowered their heads and left in a hurry. Today, they lost their face and suffered heavy losses.


    Originally, they came to kill Li Mu and exterminate the elite martial arts club, but they didn''t expect that they were the ones who left in the end. It was embarrassing to the extreme.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Wang Dagui stared at the crowd leaving. He didn''t expect such a result in the end. Today, grandma snake abduction, a senior professor, came and failed to kill Li Mu. It''s incredible.


    Wang Dagui was stunned and immediately reacted. He quickly followed the crowd and wanted to leave. Today, he encouraged snake abduction grandma to come forward and kill Li Mu. If someone caught him, he would be dead.


    "Wang Dagui, it''s a little late for you to go now!"


    Wang Dagui was about to flee when Li Mu''s cold voice suddenly sounded. Wang Dagui felt wrong and hurried out. But at this time, he suddenly felt a pain in his waist and abdomen, and saw the tip of a bow and arrow emerge from the position of his lower abdomen.


    The bow and arrow hit his Dantian, directly destroyed his Dantian and abolished his martial arts.


    "My martial arts!" Wang Dagui covered his belly and howled bitterly¡° Little bastard, you have abolished my martial arts. I must go to the punishment hall to hit the clock and let the professor of the punishment hall preside over justice for me. Wait, you''re dead! "


    Wang Dagui''s shrill scream was like my crow wailing, but no one sympathized with him at all.


    "You can go to the punishment hall and sue me. On the Shenzhou warship, you spread a rumor that I killed the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. I went back to school to climb, bite, slander and pour dirty water on me. Today, I encouraged the snake abduction old witch to kill me. For your sake as a school assistant, I only abolished your martial arts today and didn''t kill you. It''s already kind!"


    "You can go to the torture hall and sue me to see how they judge!"


    Li Mu put away the beast tendon demon bow and said coldly.


    Wang Dagui is just an ordinary master with no future, and Li Mu''s strength is even enough to reach the top 10 of the real dragon list. He is still so young and has boundless future. He is a well deserved Wuda supernova. As long as he doesn''t offend people with higher talent and strength than him, the school must favor him.


    Not to mention Li Mu''s reason for this incident today. Wang Dagui encouraged snake abduction grandma to kill him. He deserved a little punishment, and the punishment hall didn''t want to punish him for it.


    There is no evidence of the death of King Xiong''s territory. Even if the Criminal Court suspects him, it is useless. As for these people who died tonight, to apply the words before the great change of heaven and earth, it is self-defense.


    The people of wansha alliance and Tiandao Alliance came to the door. What else to say? He is innocent. Who dares to say that he killed wrong?


    "You little man, get out, or I''ll let you be a body today!" The people of Jingwu Club hated Wang Dagui very much and shouted loudly.


    Wang Dagui covered his abdomen. Knowing that the people of Jingwu society were not joking, he quickly staggered away and disappeared into the dark.


    On the other hand, ouyangpeng, with Luo Kun and the senior management of wansha alliance, has returned to Tianjiao peak in Luofeng mountain. As soon as he returned to Tianjiao peak villa, ouyangpeng directly kicked the expensive leather sofa out.


    "The alliance leader calmed down. Unexpectedly, Li Mu got through the relationship with the king of Nie and let the king of Nie fight. The king of NIE is powerful and presses the inner door. We are really not his opponent!" Luo Kun hurriedly advised.


    "The king of NIE is arrogant and domineering. He doesn''t even pay attention to Professor snake abduction. Damn it. I will cut him under the sword when my star sword skill is fully cultivated someday!"


    "And snake abduction. I called her godmother in full view of the public and held her high. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even beat Nie RenWang and became a fart senior professor!"


    Ouyang Peng shouted angrily.


    "Alliance leader, be careful!" Luo Kun glanced coldly at the other senior levels of wansha alliance. Those senior levels quickly turned and ran out one by one.


    "Nie RenWang is now powerful and difficult to control. His crazy knife club is not comparable to our wansha League, let alone his teacher is one of the senior professors with the highest strength and status. Even your teacher Sun Hong can''t compare with him. Now we are not his opponent at all. If he comes forward to protect Li Mu, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with Li Mu!"


    Luo Kun said with an ugly face.


    "Nie RenWang, wait. When I step into the realm of a large number of teachers, advance to the true biography, worship the dean and even the president, stepping on you will be like stepping on an ant!"


    "And the little bastard Li Mu, I will find another way to break him into pieces as soon as possible!" Ouyang Peng growled with a sinister look on his face.

 Chapter 324

    "Yes, ally leader, as long as you can become a true disciple and worship the president or even the president as a teacher, what will Nie RenWang and Li Mu do at that time? Those two guys can only be killed with a backhand! "


    Luo Kun comforted, but he was just comforting, because I''m afraid King Nie would become a true disciple earlier than ouyangpeng. It''s the boy Li Mu. He doesn''t have to wait until ouyangpeng becomes a true disciple to deal with him, even if King Nie protects him.


    If King Nie can protect him for a while, can he protect him for a lifetime?


    Outside the Kirin Pavilion, as soon as the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance left, the students of Wuhan University saw that there was no excitement to see, and soon dispersed, leaving only the people of Jingwu Association and the people of the punishment Hall who hurried to deal with the body.


    However, there are no important people in the punishment hall, and these ordinary people in the punishment hall can''t "invite" Li Mu to assist in the investigation. They can only act as the vanguard in dealing with the corpses.


    "Nie Xuechang, Liu Xuechang, Chen Xuechang and Qilin pavilion have been destroyed. There is no place to sit. Let''s laugh!" Chen Xing took pills to suppress the injury and greeted Nie RenWang and others. His injury was not serious.


    The Qilin Pavilion is now completely in ruins. There is no place to give King Nie a cup of tea. Chen Xing is quite angry, but he has no choice.


    "Tomorrow I will send a message to the punishment hall. Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance destroyed the headquarters of Jingwu Association. The compensation should be paid!" Nie RenWang smiled and said.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Nie!" Chen Xinglian hurriedly thanked.


    "Today, thanks to the help of Nie Xuechang, Liu Xuechang and Chen Xuechang, Li Mu wrote down this favor!" Li Mu arched his hand and said to King Nie, Liu Rushuang and Chen ba.


    It''s really a human thing today. Otherwise, there would be snake abduction grandma. Plus the three top disciples on the true biography list, Li Mu must not be an opponent. At that time, even if we do our best, we can kill more people of wansha League and Tiandao League, and finally we have to escape.


    At that time, not only will all the cards be exposed, but also the people of Jingwu society can''t hold it. The loss can definitely be described as tragic.


    "Li Xuedi, you''re welcome!" Nie RenWang said directly, "I''m actually selfish this time. First, Li Xuedi is the most talented disciple of Wuhan University in recent years. It would be a pity if he fell like this. Second, Li Xuedi''s talent is amazing. Both his strength and potential are very surprising. I want to invite Li Xuedi to join the crazy knife club. Li Xuedi should also know something about the crazy knife club! "


    "The third and most important point is that my teacher Lin maddong wants to take Li Xuedi as his disciple. Li Xuedi has this talent and strength. It''s a pity to delay in the genius class!"


    Nie RenWang spoke his heart directly and squarely. These things were put on the table, which made people feel that he was very honest.


    For a time, all the people of Jingwu society looked at Li Mu. Lin kuangdong, the teacher of Nie RenWang, was one of the most powerful senior professors in Wuhan University. Among all the senior professors, he deserved to be in the top three, but Wuhan University did not have a clear ranking for the status of senior professors. Therefore, Lin kuangdong''s status was considered to be sitting three and looking at one.


    It is certainly a good thing to be able to worship Lin kuangdong as a teacher. At that time, the resources and guidance obtained are far from that of the gifted class or even the vast majority of inner class students.


    It''s a good thing to worship Lin kuangdong as a teacher, but if Li Mu joins the Kuangdao club, it will be a great blow to the Jingwu club. Now the Jingwu club is under great pressure from Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. If Li Mu, as the backbone, goes again, I''m afraid the essence of the Jingwu club will be scattered.


    "Senior Nie, I don''t have any opinion about Professor Bailin as a teacher. As for joining the crazy knife club, I''m already a member of the Jingwu club. It''s not suitable to join the crazy knife club again!" Li Mu pondered and said.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, Li Mu has always been exploring by himself. However, he was a mechanical emperor in his last life. He only had some understanding of martial arts, but he didn''t even practice it. Therefore, the experience of his previous life in martial arts has no effect at all. It''s good to have a powerful senior master who can give guidance occasionally.


    On the other hand, Nie RenWang came to save him today. It would not be appropriate to refuse him directly. Therefore, Li Mu considered it and agreed to take Lin kuangdong as his teacher.


    As for joining the crazy sword club, it''s OK. The crazy sword club is the fourth university student organization of Wuhan University. If you join it, your resources and contacts must be far better than those of Jingwu club. But now the situation of Jingwu club is difficult. How can Li Mu leave them.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the members of the Jingwu society were relieved, and even Chen Xing''s heart fell back to his stomach.


    "Brother Li Xuedi is really affectionate and righteous, but it''s easy to deal with this matter. I just want to invite Jingwu society to join our crazy Sword Society. At that time, Jingwu society can have the name of a subordinate organization of crazy Sword Society, but crazy Sword Society does not interfere in the affairs of Jingwu society, and all affairs of Jingwu society are still decided by myself!"


    "Under the name of crazy sword club, Jingwu club can also save a lot of trouble!"


    Nie RenWang smiled.


    "Can you do that?" Chen Xing and a group of senior leaders of the Jingwu association were suddenly moved. The Jingwu association is now suppressed by wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. The old members are loyal and share a common hatred, but the recruitment of new members is very difficult.


    At the beginning of the school year of Wuhan University, the Jingwu association has set up more than a dozen stalls in the school to recruit new members, but they have achieved little, better than nothing. If this continues, when this group of old members graduate, I''m afraid the Jingwu Association will exist in name only.


    The crazy knife club is different. The crazy knife club is the top organization of Wuhan University. Every year, countless students of Wuhan University want to apply to join, but the review of new members by the crazy knife club is very strict, and the proportion of application to join is even less than 10 to 1.


    If the Jingwu club can bear the name of the subordinate organization of the crazy knife club, it will be very easy to recruit members at that time, and it will not be so green and yellow as it is now.


    "What do the seniors think?" Li Mu looked at Chen Xing and asked.


    Li Mu also thinks that this idea is good. It can not only borrow the name of crazy knife club, but also maintain independence. This condition is quite good. If general organizations want to do so, crazy knife club can''t agree. This time, Nie RenWang, looking at Li Mu''s face, wants to recruit Li Mu, so he made such a condition.


    "I think it''s good, but I have to ask the opinions of other members!" Chen Xing hesitated and said, "Nie Xuechang, can I reply to this matter in a few days? I need to hold a meeting to discuss it! "


    "No harm, wait until you have discussed it!" The king of Nie said casually that it was not good for the crazy sword club. The king of Nie proposed it purely to win over Li Mu. It would be foolish for the Jingwu club to refuse.


    "Li Xuedi, what about the apprenticeship?" King Nie turned to Li Mu and asked.


    "Since Professor Lin is interested, how dare I refuse this matter!" Li Mu nodded.


    "Well, well, that would be great!" Nie RenWang said happily in his eyes.


    Nie RenWang''s own talent strength is amazing, and promotion to the true biography is in sight. If Li Mu becomes his younger martial brother, with Li Mu''s strength and talent, as long as he can grow up safely, there will be no problem to promote to the true biography at that time.


    If we can cultivate one and two true biographies, with Lin kuangdong''s current strength and status, we can become the vice president, even the president. At that time, the prestige of Nie RenWang will increase greatly, and it may even threaten Cui Xuanlong''s status.


    Nie RenWang thinks that it is difficult for him to have the opportunity to challenge Cui Xuanlong. His talent is not inferior to Cui Xuanlong. Unfortunately, he is several years younger than Cui Xuanlong and a few years later than entering Wuhan University. This time is sometimes a natural moat for their talents, which is difficult to cross.


    But Li Mu is different. Nie RenWang is even more optimistic about Li Mu. He thinks that Li Mu''s talent is stronger than himself, and perhaps not a little. He has no chance to challenge Cui Xuanlong, but Li Mu may not. Maybe one day in the future, Li Mu can challenge Cui Xuanlong.


    Li Mu may be able to carry forward their department in the future.


    "Jingwu club has something to deal with today, and it''s too late now. I''ll send someone to pick up brother Li early tomorrow morning!" Nie RenWang looked at the time on his mobile phone and said, "as for the students over there in the punishment hall, don''t worry. You''re right. Even if the punishment hall wants to make trouble, the teacher won''t sit idly by!"


    Lin kuangdong is one of the senior professors with the highest ranking in the inner school, and he is also famous for protecting his weaknesses. As long as his disciples have no big mistakes, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he won''t give face.


    "Well, I''ll trouble Mr. Nie!" Li Mu smiled.


    The king of Nie people nodded, turned around and stepped in the air, returned to Luofeng mountain and returned to Lin kuangdong.


    "Have time to fight!" Liu Rushan stuffed his huge two handed sword into the storage bag and said to Li Mu before leaving.


    "A war?"


    Li Mu coughed and almost thought wrong. The little beauty said it was a fight. On the other hand, he almost thought of a "war". This is also the disaster caused by martial friars'' strong blood and no girlfriend.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu promised and Liu Rushan was satisfied to leave. If he didn''t inspire the soul of a person before entering the territory of King Xiong and getting ice lotus seeds, Li Mu might not be able to squeeze into the top 10 of the real dragon list.


    However, after getting the ice lotus seed and the small Lingquan, Li Mu''s current conventional combat power should not be under Mo Shasheng. If he inspires the soul of a person, except Nie RenWang, I''m afraid ouyangpeng will open with him in five or five.


    "Li Xuedi, this time you are under the guidance of Professor Lin kuangdong. Congratulations. With the support of Professor Lin kuangdong, Ouyang Peng and they dare not act recklessly!"


    Chen Xing lamented that the world is like this now, not only outside, but also in school. If you have strength, you can do whatever you want. If you have strength, you can eat all. If you have strength, you can eat the meat on the chopping board. How to eat and when to eat are all in the minds of others.


    "They should not dare to mess around in school!" Li Mu nodded and said, but he didn''t take it lightly. Ouyangpeng is definitely an owl. The greater the threat, the greater the pressure, and the more crazy and cruel his counterattack will be.


    Jingwu club is not his main goal. After this incident, wansha League and Tiandao League may not dare to mess around in school, but ouyangpeng will never let Li Mu go easily. He will certainly try his best to kill Li Mu without carelessness.


    Now ouyangpeng still has an advantage over Li Mu. Li Mu has few opportunities to take the initiative. However, he believes that the situation will soon be reversed. At that time, it will not be ouyangpeng chasing him, but he will start chasing ouyangpeng.


    "Treat the wounded, clean up the ruins, count the losses and report to the criminal court. Although we are not the opponent of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance, since there is Nie Xuechang, our losses should also be borne by wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance to make them bleed!"


    Chen Xing turned around and immediately began to issue orders in an orderly manner.


    There are not many injured members of the Jingwu club tonight, but there are a lot of property losses. The whole Kirin pavilion has been completely destroyed. Everything in the Kirin pavilion has been lost. It''s a bad debt. What has been lost is all a word of the Jingwu club.


    The king of Nie people said hello in the penalty hall. Do wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance dare not compensate? Even if now Jingwu will be unable to retaliate against Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance, they will be disgusted.


    The Jingwu club began to deal with the follow-up matters and prepare to rebuild the Kirin Pavilion. In addition, it also had to hold a meeting to discuss the proposal of Nie RenWang. As long as most members agreed, the Jingwu club could work under the name of crazy knife club and avoid a lot of trouble. Basically, there would be no accident.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Chen Ba appeared outside the No. 8 villa of the talent class of Wuhan University and knocked on the door of Li Mu''s villa. Now Li Mu''s nominal identity is still a student of the talent class, so he still lives in the villa of the talent class.


    Li Mu follows Chen Ba to Luofeng mountain. Lin kuangdong lives in Wuliang peak of Luofeng mountain all the year round. The name of Wuliang peak is taken from the meaning of intangible Wuliang in Wudao.


    Luofeng mountain has a beautiful environment, and Wuliang peak is even worse. It is completely different from Tianjiao peak where ouyangpeng is located. Tianjiao peak is built with villas, while Wuliang peak is built with antique buildings. These buildings are all made of wood. Coming here is like returning to the ancient immortal school.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you can go in and out here at will, but the teacher likes to be quiet or not. Just don''t make a big noise!" Chen Ba introduced the basic situation here to Li Mu while taking Li Mu to fly in the air.


    If they are students in the same school, they are all called by their elders and younger brothers, but if the teacher is the same person, they are generally called by their brothers.


    Li Mu is going to worship Lin kuangdong today, and Chen Ba directly changed his name.


    "Professor Lin lives here?" Soon Chen Ba and Li Mu fell down. What appeared in front of them was a Taoist temple. Taoist temples are not rare now. Since the Reiki recovered and the Taoist Dharma can be revealed, there are more and more Taoist temples in major fortresses.


    It''s just that Taoism and martial arts are different. It''s not common for a Taoist temple to appear in a martial arts university.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you can call the teacher directly. The teacher said, ''martial arts'' is two words. There is both martial arts and Tao. Cultivating martial arts outside and cultivating mind inside is the right way. This Taoist temple is used by teachers to cultivate mind!"


    Chen Ba said.

 Chapter 325

    Li Muruo nodded thoughtfully. Lin kuangdong is worthy of being one of the highest ranked senior professors in Wuhan University, and his realm is really very high.


    "Younger martial brother Li, please!"


    Chen Ba opened the door of the Taoist temple, made an invitation gesture and said that he had great respect for Li Mu. Through the war between Li Mu and ouyangpeng last night, Chen Ba felt that he was probably not Li Mu''s opponent.


    The most respectable thing in the world is strength, not to mention that Li Mu has not fully realized his strength and potential in a few months since he came to Wuhan University, which is more worthy of respect, because Chen Ba doesn''t know where Li Mu''s upper limit is. How can he not respect him.


    In the Taoist temple, a middle-aged man is sitting cross legged on a futon and closing his eyes. There is no statue behind him. There is only a huge painting with the word "Wu" written on it. In addition, it is basically no different from ordinary Taoist temples.


    The middle-aged man looks about forty or fifty years old, his hands are full of calluses, and his face looks ordinary. He is the kind of ordinary people who won''t be noticed when walking on the street. The only thing that he is different from ordinary people is that he is relatively strong.


    This person is Lin kuangdong, a senior professor of Wuhan University. He is one of the strongest under the president and the president. Even some vice presidents of Wuhan University may not be his opponents.


    The king of Nie and Liu Rushan cut on both sides of him. When they saw Li Mu coming in, they nodded slightly to Li Mu.


    "Teacher!"


    Chen Ba took Li Mu into the room, and then took two steps to hug Lin kuangdong and shouted.


    "Here comes Xiaomu!" Lin kuangdong slowly opened his eyes. The two swords in his eyes spewed out and slowly disappeared after shooting two feet. Seeing Li Mu, Lin kuangdong said with a smile on his face.


    "Teacher!" Like Chen Ba, Li Mu hugged Lin kuangdong and shouted.


    Since Lin kuangdong has said that he wants to accept Li Mu as an apprentice, Li Mu doesn''t hypocritically call Professor Lin kuangdong and directly changed his mouth to call the teacher.


    In Wuhan University, with the improvement of students'' strength, teachers have been changing. Ordinary teachers only teach ordinary classes, rocket classes only teach rocket classes, genius classes only teach genius classes, and so do inner classes.


    It is wrong for teachers in ordinary classes to teach students in inner classes. Martial arts is different from previous knowledge. Strong is strong and weak is weak. How can the weak teach the strong?


    "Well, it''s really the most gifted genius of Wuhan University in recent years. Yes, it''s really good!" Lin kuangdong looked at Li Mu carefully. His eyes stabbed people like two swords, constantly sweeping Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu thought, it seems that Lin kuangdong is practicing sword. Unfortunately, if he practices boxing, he can certainly teach himself more than boxing bully Zuo Xinghan.


    Martial arts go to the extreme. One Dharma can pass ten thousand dharmas. Boxing, feet and weapons are the same. However, if you want to reach that level, you must go to the extreme of martial arts and become a world-class martial master.


    Now Li Mu and Lin kuangdong are both people who go upstream on this martial arts road. They are too far away from that realm. How can they reach that level? Therefore, Lin kuangdong''s learning sword and practicing boxing are still somewhat incompatible.


    "The teacher praised me!"


    "Now that you call me teacher directly, you will be our disciple of Wuliang peak in the future. This is my token of Wuliang peak. You can hold the token and get through Wuliang peak smoothly in the future!" Lin kuangdong nodded and directly took out a black iron token and handed it to Li Mu.


    "We don''t have many Wuliang peak disciples, only these people in the Taoist temple. Fortunately, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba are all good and haven''t disappointed me. In the future, Xiaomu, you should also work hard to cultivate and carry forward our Wuliang peak!"


    Wuliang peak is indeed the peak with the least disciples among the 18 peaks of Luofeng mountain, but this does not mean that Wuliang peak is the weakest peak. On the contrary, Wuliang peak is the strongest peak, or one of the strongest peaks among the 18 peaks of Luofeng mountain.


    Moreover, due to the small number of people, the disciples of wuliangfeng are treated very well. The most important thing is resources. Even for the sake of King Nie, they can go to Luochuan town to practice. Basically, it is equivalent to practicing near a Lingquan. Practicing there can get twice the result with half the effort, which is a treatment that most of the younger brothers of other peaks can''t enjoy.


    Lin kuangdong briefly introduced the situation of immeasurable peak to Li Mu. In a word, there are few people, rich and rough. Except for the true disciples of Wuda, others generally don''t have to pay too much attention to it.


    As for the small number of people, it''s just that there are few core disciples of Wuliang peak. Including others, they have a lot of people that Wuliang peak can call. After all, Nie RenWang controls the crazy knife club, the fourth largest organization of Wuhan University. The crazy knife club wants people, money and money.


    "That''s almost the case. There are other things you don''t understand. In the future, you can ask Nie RenWang for advice. There are few people in wuliangfeng, and some disciples are free from intrigue!"


    Lin kuangdong said bluntly.


    That''s right. Some senior professors don''t have such great skills, but they like to recruit a bunch of disciples. What if there are too many disciples and not enough resources? Then there is only one result. Our own people pit our own people and engage in intrigue.


    "In addition, there is the most important thing. According to the regulations of Wuhan University, if you enter the inner door and worship the teacher, the teacher will have to teach you a martial art!" Lin kuangdong continued, "I have a lot of martial arts here, but there are not too many high-grade ones. There are three in total!"


    "The three martial arts are Beiyin crazy sword, holy spirit sword and blood refining * method. First, Beiyin crazy sword. As the name suggests, Beiyin crazy sword is a sword method. This sword method is unmatched and powerful, but it is easy to learn and difficult to master!"


    "It''s easy to cultivate this Sabre technique at first, but the higher you go, the more difficult it is to practice. This Sabre technique is the second most powerful of the three martial arts. It''s the martial arts that Nie RenWang cultivates!"


    "If younger martial brother Li wants to practice this Sabre technique, I will give it to him with all my money. I know everything and say everything!" Nie RenWang said directly.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Li Mu nodded, but immediately excluded this martial arts. First, this martial arts is easy to learn and difficult to master, which is not suitable for him. In addition, the power is not the first of the three martial arts. He has the perfect martial arts of the ninth grade at the prefecture level, so he doesn''t need to learn this Sabre technique again.


    "Beiyin crazy Sabre is a nine grade Sabre technique at the prefecture level. King Nie has successfully practiced it and is now moving towards perfection. If you practice this Sabre technique, ask him for advice and get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Lin kuangdong doesn''t care how Li Mu chooses, but just introduces it first.


    "The second blood refining method is actually the martial arts of the devil gate. You must have heard of the devil gate in movies and TV novels before. It also exists in real life. In our world, some people have Jianghu, others have good and evil, which has been the case since ancient times!"


    "Before the great change of heaven and earth, there were famous decent sects and Jianghu Xiake in the real martial arts circle, and there were evil sects of the demon sect. They did all kinds of evil things. The blood refining * method was obtained by killing a demon sect expert at that time. Although it was a magic skill, I always thought that martial arts did not distinguish between good and evil, and only people could distinguish between good and evil. Therefore, if you want to learn this martial arts, I also allow you to learn it!"


    Lin kuangdong was indeed very open-minded and even allowed his disciples to practice magic skills. However, what he said is also reasonable. It is actually people who divide good and evil.


    "The third martial art is the spirit sword technique. This sword technique is not from Wuhan University, but from my family. The spirit sword technique has a total of 23 swords. It is said that when you practice the 23rd sword, you can''t cut anything in the world!"


    "However, only a small part of the twenty third sword has been passed down. It is said that no one has practiced it since ancient times. This sword technique is poor, and it is difficult to practice it to the extreme in his life!"


    Lin kuangdong continued.


    He practiced the holy spirit sword technique himself. In those days, the ancestors of the Lin family were also a great school of kendo. Later, the times changed. The sword school was robbed many times, and the sect broke up. The ancestors of the Lin family hid with this sword technique, changed their names, and finally kept the sword technique.


    I didn''t expect that now the aura is revived. The low martial world is directly pulled up to the high martial world, and the Holy Spirit''s sword technique shines greatly. This is the so-called situation makes heroes.


    If you want to have a hero, you must first have the general trend. Otherwise, if a hero does not have the general trend, he will be run over by the rolling wheel of history and disappear.


    "The grade of this holy spirit sword is unknown, but I think he is at least a heaven level martial art. It depends on how much you can practice. If you practice well, you may be invincible in the world. If you don''t practice well, you just do nothing like a teacher!"


    Lin kuangdong said.


    "The teacher is a senior professor of Wuhan University. His strength can match that of many vice presidents. How can he be mediocre!" Nie RenWang and Chen Ba hurriedly said that only Liu Rushan''s eyes were in a trance and seemed to be standing there dozing off.


    "The world is so big that you''ve only seen it. Wuda is just a small pond. The pond is full of fish and shrimp. What if you call yourself king and ancestor here?" Lin kuangdong shook his head, then looked at Li Mu and asked, "Xiao Mu, which martial arts are you going to practice?"


    "Teacher, how many swords have you practiced the holy spirit sword?" Li Mu thought and asked.


    "Have ambition!" As soon as Lin kuangdong heard Li Mu''s question, he guessed Li Mu''s idea. He smiled and said, "the teacher practiced martial arts at the age of seven, practiced the sword of the Holy Spirit for 44 years, and asked himself that he has extraordinary talent, but now he has only practiced the 19th sword and loves to leave!"


    Li Mu nodded thoughtfully, and then said without hesitation, "teacher, I''ll choose the holy spirit sword!"


    When you cultivate the 19th sword, you are already one of the strongest senior professors in Wuhan University. You can compare with some vice presidents. What is the result if you cultivate the 20th sword, the 21st sword, the 22nd sword, or even the strongest 23rd sword?


    As Lin kuangdong said, the world is too big now. In Central China, Wuda is the top Wudao University, and Jiangcheng is the leading fortress. But if it is placed in the whole country and the whole world, Wuda and Jiangcheng are too small, and the world is different from before.


    Now that he has encountered it, Li Mu of course wants to choose the martial art with the highest upper limit. He has a master brain. If others can''t practice sword 23, he may not be. Maybe he consumes enough energy, and the master brain can deduce sword 23.


    "Well, your talent is higher than me and King Nie. I hope this holy spirit sword can be carried forward in your hands!" Lin kuangdong directly took out a thin book. I don''t know what material it is. It''s very strong and difficult to damage.


    "This is the sword Manual of the holy spirit sword technique. It only records the first to the twenty second sword and a small part of the understanding experience of the twenty third sword. Take it and understand it carefully. In addition, remember that this sword technique cannot be spread, otherwise there will be severe punishment!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Li Mu nodded solemnly and took the small book with both hands.


    Now in this world, martial arts and Taoism are fundamental. In a small fortress, a yellow martial arts can sell at a sky high price. A Xuan martial arts can make people abandon their wives and children, sell their children and sell their daughters. A prefecture martial arts can make brothers turn against each other, make father and son become enemies, and maim each other.


    As for heaven level martial arts, as long as you can get a heaven level martial arts, some people will not hesitate to do all the evil things in the world.


    Now Lin kuangdong just accepted Li Mu as a disciple and passed on the sword technique of the Holy Spirit without reservation. Li Mu naturally wanted to be serious. Without Lin kuangdong''s permission, he would not easily pass on the sword technique to others.


    "Martial arts is like climbing high and climbing risks. Every step is dangerous. Every minute counts. Now that the matter has been finished, you can go and do your own work. You don''t have to stay here!"


    After handling the matter, Lin kuangdong waved and said.


    Lin Kuang Dongzhi is no longer in the inner door, and he never slackens in cultivating martial arts. Now he wants to practice the sword technique of the Holy Spirit to the 20th sword, climb high and look far, and see the scenery at a higher place. Therefore, it''s not a big event. He generally doesn''t care and doesn''t want to waste time.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang, Chen Ba and Li Mu raised their hands and hugged each other, and then went out from the Taoist temple in turn.


    Liu Rushan ignored the crowd as soon as she came out of the Taoist temple. She left directly and ran back to her attic to sleep. The unparalleled sword emperor''s greatest interest is sleeping. It is said that she can practice in her sleep. Even Li Mu can''t envy this skill.


    "I''m usually in charge of the chores of wuliangfeng. There are a lot of things every day. Elder martial brother Nie and younger martial brother Li, I''ll go first. If you have anything, you can come to me directly!"


    Soon Chen Ba also left. Although there are only four disciples on Wuliang peak, namely Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang, Chen Ba and Li Mu, there are not many people. Because this is one of the places with the most abundant aura of Wuda, there are medicine gardens on each peak of Luofeng mountain. Many miraculous herbs are planted in the medicine garden, which needs many people to take care of. It also needs people to manage the medicine garden and these people, Chen Ba is in charge of these things.


    He has the lowest strength and talent. He can''t do it without doing it.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll take you to choose a house first. You''re an inner disciple now. You''ll live in wuliangfeng in the future. You don''t have to go back to the villa of genius class. If there''s anything else there, just take it!"


    The king said.

 Chapter 326

    The scenery on the limitless peak of Luofeng mountain is beautiful. There are ten steps and one scene above. There are carved hurdles and yuche everywhere. All kinds of antique buildings can be found everywhere. Moreover, there are few people here. It is quiet everywhere. It is a good place for closed door practice.


    The medicine garden reclaimed in the distance is full of exotic flowers and plants, and all kinds of spiritual herbs and miraculous medicines smell delicious. Some people work in it, weeding, watering and catching insects. These people can''t live. However, they are not qualified. Wuda won''t make an exception. They can only arrange some things to support them, but Wuda doesn''t support idle people. They have to do things to survive.


    "There are eighteen small pavilions of the Taoist temple, which are exquisite. When they were built, these small pavilions were originally reserved for disciples, but since the teacher moved to this Wuliang peak, these eighteen small pavilions have not been filled with people!"


    Nie RenWang introduced as he walked.


    They flew in the air and landed directly in front of a piece of buildings. These buildings are shrouded in clouds, like a fairyland on earth. About a dozen can be seen from a distance. They are not close to each other. Even if they live inside, they will not disturb each other.


    "Unfortunately, the teacher has too few disciples, otherwise it can be more lively here. At present, you can choose any of the 18 small pavilions except where younger martial sister Liu and younger martial brother Chen live!"


    The king said.


    "Elder martial brother Nie doesn''t live here?" Li Mu asked strangely.


    "As a garrison envoy of Luochuan, I usually live in Luochuan town. Luochuan is a big town and needs me to guard there. In addition, it is also convenient for cultivation!" Nie RenWang smiled.


    Nie RenWang is usually very diligent in cultivation. If he didn''t want to pull Li Mu into the crazy knife club, he wouldn''t have the leisure to hang around with Li Mu. Even in Luochuan Town, unless there is a big event, he won''t come out easily.


    "I''ll choose here!" Li Mu nodded and randomly chose a small pavilion with a wide view. Living here, you can see the rise of the sun and the fall of the moon, which is very good for understanding the heart of the sword. If you want to practice the sword, how can you do without the heart of the sword.


    "OK, there are arrays outside these pavilions. You can enter by token. When younger martial brother is free, I''ll invite younger martial brother to Luochuan for a drink. Then younger martial brother can also see the elite of my crazy knife club!" King Nie didn''t mention that Li Mu joined the crazy knife club.


    It''s not difficult for Li Mu to join the crazy knife club. Just after the discussion of the Jingwu club over there, apply to be incorporated into the crazy knife club. Now it''s said that it will only make Li Mu difficult.


    "Younger martial brother, this year''s real dragon war has missed the registration time. I hope you can apply for playing real dragon war next year to win glory for the teacher. Although there are few wuliangfeng disciples, all of them are elite. Even the worst Chen Ba is also the tenth in the real dragon list. Your talent is the best of all our disciples. I hope you can enter the top three in the real dragon list next year!"


    "At that time, I will attack the true biography within three years. Once I am promoted to the true biography, you will also be promoted to the true biography. One peak and two true biographies, the teacher can go further, become the vice president or even the president, and have the qualification to enter the hidden dragon small * cave. The teacher is never mean to us. If we can help him, we can give back his kindness! "


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. I will kill ouyangpeng and break into the top three of the real dragon list within one year!" Li Mu nodded and said solemnly.


    "Well, younger martial brother, if you can really do it, you will break our Wuda record. You will break into the top ten of the real dragon list in one year and the top three of the real dragon list in one and a half years. Even Cui Xuanlong is far inferior to you. I dare not say that there will be no comers after this record, at least unprecedented!"


    Nie RenWang laughed and was in high spirits, as if he had seen the grand occasion of Wuliang peak a year later.


    Unfortunately, Nie RenWang didn''t think that Li Mu''s ambition was not in Wuhan University. His goal was not ouyangpeng, not Cui Xuanlong, and even the president of Wuhan University was not in Li Mu''s sight.


    As Lin kuangdong said, the pond of Wuhan University is too small. There are small fish and shrimp in it. What if you dominate the pond? He''s just a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. What kind of big man is he?


    Li Mu''s goal is to expand the world, not to mention the deep hatred in his memory for the past 30 years. We have to investigate and report together.


    Nie RenWang said a few more words with Li Mu. Then he didn''t stay at Wuliang peak. He left Wuliang peak directly and rushed to Luochuan town. The things here have been handled. He wants to return to Luochuan to continue his cultivation.


    As soon as king Nie left, Li Mu immediately returned to the small pavilion he selected, sat down against the breeze and opened the holy spirit sword.


    The cultivation of holy spirit sword is mainly in one word of understanding. Understanding is invisible and untouchable, but it is real. Some martial arts may not be learned by smart people, but some seemingly stupid people can learn quickly. This is understanding. However, there is always a shortcut in the world.


    In the past, it was often said that there is no shortcut to success. This sentence is the biggest lie. People are different from people born. Some people are cut at the end that others can''t reach in their lifetime. This is the gap. This is the shortcut. Those people have succeeded even without struggle. This is not what a shortcut is.


    Now Li Mu also has a shortcut.


    "Brain, scan the holy spirit sword and start the deduction!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged and said directly in his heart.


    "Yes, master!"


    A faint light appeared from Li Mu''s eyes and directly fell on the holy spirit sword. Then the data of the holy spirit sword began to materialize and become an image in Li Mu''s eyes.


    The first 13 swords of the holy spirit sword are the love sword and the desire sword. After the 13 swords are the seven bitter swords of Buddhism, and the last three swords are the swords of heaven and earth. These three sword techniques are three great realms respectively. The lust sword is one realm, the seven bitter Swords are one realm, and the swords of heaven and earth are one realm.


    These realms are higher and higher than each other. At present, Lin kuangdong is on the seventh bitter sword of the second great realm. His seven bitter sword has been cultivated to the penultimate sword, love parting. Maybe he is ready to start cultivating the last sword of the second great realm now. I can''t beg.


    As for the sword of heaven and earth, this is the strongest sword of the Holy Spirit. According to Lin kuangdong, not to mention the 23rd sword, no one has practiced it since ancient times, that is, the 21st and 22nd sword. Few people who have practiced the sword of the Holy Spirit have succeeded in practice.


    In proportion, about two or three of the ten generations of people who practice the sword of the Holy Spirit can practice the 21st sword or the 22nd sword.


    Lin kuangdong is talking about ten generations, not ten. Only two or three people in the ten generations can cultivate 2122 swords. The more they practice later, the higher the difficulty, and the difficulty increases almost in geometric multiples.


    However, with the increase of difficulty, the power of sword technique has also been greatly improved.


    When the sun rises and the moon sets, the main brain of the Star Destroyer begins to directly embody the holy spirit sword. The holy spirit sword has almost no secret under the calculation of the main brain. No matter how high-energy the understanding is, it can be compared with the calculation of the super intelligent brain of the main brain? If a super intelligent brain of the third level of scientific and technological civilization can''t even compare with individuals, this civilization doesn''t have to mix into the depths of the universe. Mixing is also dead.


    As time went by, Li Mu sat cross legged and kept practicing sword skills in his mind. The Holy Spirit''s sword skills were not good in his heart, so he didn''t need to constantly practice moves. Even if Li Mu didn''t move cross legged, it didn''t have much impact.


    "Master, the energy of Star Destroyer is close to the warning value. Do you want to continue to deduce the sword technique?" I don''t know how long later, the voice of the main brain suddenly rang out in Li Mu''s mind.


    "Stop the deduction!" Li Mu opened his eyes and slowly stood up. He took a deep breath and his bones crackled. Then he opened his mouth and vomited a foul breath.


    The turbid Qi turned into a sword and shot out silently. It fell on a strange flower in front of the pavilion. The strange flower withered silently, withered and scattered the soil in the twinkling of an eye, but the flower neck was not affected at all.


    "With Star Destroyers, my cultivation speed is amazing, especially the martial arts that don''t need hard cultivation and mainly rely on understanding. It''s too fast!"


    Li Mu took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Unexpectedly, he had been practicing wuliangfeng for a full month. No wonder his Qi and blood are slightly declining and his hunger is amazing.


    He took out several precious pills and swallowed them, barely replenishing some energy. Li Mu looked at the withered flower and flashed a fine light in his eyes.


    "In a month''s time, relying on the deduction of the main brain, I directly practiced the second level of the holy spirit sword. The seven bitter swords of Buddhism are divided into life, old age, disease, death, resentment and hatred, love and separation, can''t beg, can''t beg is the twentieth sword. Now I have successfully practiced the sick sword. I''m practicing the dead sword. The dead sword will soon be complete!"


    "The dead sword is the seventeenth sword, only two swords away from the teacher''s nineteenth sword!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself.


    He called Lin kuangdong sincerely. Lin kuangdong passed down the holy spirit sword, and it was clear that the grade of holy spirit sword was very high, which was far beyond the scope of perfect martial arts. It was at least heaven level sword, and it was not a low-grade heaven level sword.


    This can be seen from the energy consumed by the main brain of the Star Destroyer in order to deduce the sword technique. Now the energy of the Star Destroyer is not too low. Li Mu has stuffed all the raw spar ore obtained recently into the Star Destroyer, and the energy of the Star Destroyer has reached 12%.


    But in this month''s deduction, the energy of the Star Destroyer directly fell to the warning value of 5%, and a full 7% of the energy was consumed. Although 7% of the energy sounds not much, it is the energy supporting the whole Star Destroyer. Full load of 100% of the energy is enough to support the Star Destroyer to fight a high-intensity interstellar war. Therefore, it can be seen that 7% of the energy is absolutely a lot.


    Originally, the energy of the Star Destroyer exceeded 10% during this period. Li Mu has activated more maintenance robots to repair the Star Destroyer, but now the energy consumption is too large, so he can only suspend some maintenance robots again and maintain the minimum maintenance robot work.


    "However, although the energy consumption is large, it is worth it. After all, energy can be supplemented, but this high-grade martial arts is not so easy to obtain. The whole martial arts university may not have a higher martial arts level than the holy spirit sword!"


    "But the power of the 16th sword disease sword is equivalent to the power of the real dragon of the perfect martial arts to become smaller into a full attack. The 17th sword death sword has exceeded the power of the real dragon to become smaller. The real dragon consumes too much energy. A battle can only be used once. Now one more holy spirit sword is equal to one more killing move!"


    "The holy spirit sword is another card for me. Although ouyangpeng''s star sword is powerful, when I meet my holy spirit sword, I want to see whether his sword is sharp or my sword is stronger!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the light was shining, and the sword was blazing. He said to himself.


    "That boy, he hid in Wuliang peak for a month and didn''t come out. It seems that he is really afraid of us!" In Tianjiao peak, Immortal King Kong Luo Kun received a report from his subordinates and immediately said to Ouyang Peng.


    During this month, the people of wansha League have been monitoring the immeasurable peak and report the whereabouts of Li Mu every day, but they can''t enter the immeasurable peak. They can only monitor whether Li Mu comes in and out of the immeasurable peak.


    In the last month, wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance have become the laughing stock of Wuhan University. They sent elite interceptors to kill in the territory of Xiong Wangjiang. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was all right. Instead, they destroyed all the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. Later, they attacked Qilin Pavilion. Finally, they threw down twenty or thirty bodies and lost money.


    Now the red pink pavilion has been extremely low-key, saying that it will no longer participate in Li Mu''s affairs, and is willing to apologize and beg for mercy to Li Mu.


    Only the Tiandao alliance didn''t disclose the news, neither apologized nor heard the news of revenge, but the top and bottom of wansha alliance were still killing and wanted to find Li Mu for revenge.


    "Hum, I don''t believe he can hide in the limitless peak all his life. As long as he comes out, he will be alone. As long as he is alone, I will make a plan next time and kill him!"


    Ouyang Peng said with a cold face.


    Since ouyangpeng became the heavenly king of the inner door, except that King Nie was superior and suppressed it. When did he suffer such a loss and suffered such an insult? Now ouyangpeng and wansha alliance have become the laughing stock of Wuda. All this is thanks to Li Mu. He must take revenge and kill Li Mu to eliminate his hatred.


    "Yes, we must plan better next time and don''t give the boy another chance to escape!" Luo Kun nodded and said fiercely.


    In the immeasurable peak, Li Mu tried the holy spirit sword that he had learned. He was familiar with the sword, but after trying for a while, Li Mu suddenly frowned.


    "After all, I''ve been practicing kungfu. The heart of kungfu is firm. I don''t feel very harmonious and perfect when using swordsmanship. It doesn''t matter if I meet an ordinary opponent, but if I meet an expert, it''s a flaw!"


    Li Mu frowned and said to himself.


    A martial friar cultivates his fist heart when he cultivates kungfu. He cultivates his sword heart when he cultivates kendo. If he cultivates other martial arts, the impact is not great, but the sword technique of the Holy Spirit is different. He asks his heart but not his deeds. Without a sword heart, even if he has a master brain, he can continue to practice. I''m afraid he can''t practice this martial arts to the extreme.


    "We have to find a way to unite the heart of the sword!"

 Chapter 327

    "We have to find a way to unite the heart of the sword!"


    Li Mu thought so, but his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He took out his mobile phone and looked. He just received a text message on his mobile phone.


    "The message was sent by elder martial brother Nie. If I''m okay, let me meet in Luochuan!" Li Mu looked at the message and said to himself.


    This month, Li Muzu didn''t leave the house. He had been practicing on the immeasurable peak. He didn''t know if anything had happened in this month.


    "The energy accumulation of the Star Destroyer is slow. Now the energy has been lower than the warning value. I still have to find a way to get more crystal stones. Otherwise, my speed of practicing the holy spirit sword will slow down immediately. In addition, the Star Destroyer is my biggest card, and I have to find a way to speed up the maintenance progress!"


    "Just go to the crazy knife club and see if you can get some crystal stones through the channels of the crazy knife club!" After thinking about it, Li Mu got up and went out of the Xiaoxie. He first went to the merit hall on Wuliang peak for dinner. After dinner, he wasted directly in the air, went out from Luofeng mountain, left Wuda and rushed to Luochuan town.


    As soon as Li Mu left Wuliang peak, members of wansha League hurried to Tianjiao peak to report Li Mu''s whereabouts.


    Li Mu left Wuda and flew directly across the sky. The bustling river city was at his feet. A long dragon composed of cars moved slowly on the ground. Occasionally, flying shuttles and others flew in the sky. These people included martial artists who walked in the air and Taoist friars who stepped on magic weapons. All of them were as different as myths and legends.


    However, if you don''t look close, the river city is almost no different from that before the great change of heaven and earth, except for the magnificent city wall like a fairy palace.


    When Li Mu approached the magnificent city wall, the near defense gun on the city wall immediately moved and locked. The guidance radar next to the near defense gun scanned and determined that Li Mu was human. After that, the alert level was reduced and Li Mu was allowed to fly over the city wall.


    The city wall defense system of Jiangcheng has a total of three levels of alert. The first level is the highest alert. There is no identification signal between ourselves and the enemy. Once it enters the weapon range, the weapon will fire immediately.


    The second level is active defense alert. Flying objects outside the river city are not allowed to approach. Once they approach, they will fire directly.


    The third level is the conventional defense alert, scanning humanoid creatures, not blocking the flying objects going out, and determining the identity of the flying objects entering the river city. Otherwise, a warning shot will be carried out, the first warning will be invalid, and the second time will be shot down directly.


    Now, because there is no possibility of war, the city wall of Jiangcheng is in the third conventional defense state. The scanning records the appearance of Li Mu, but did not stop the attack.


    Li Mu flew all the way to Luochuan town. Luochuan town is not too far from the river city, only about 50 or 60 kilometers, and is still within the power radiation range of the river city.


    There are still many monsters in the wild within this distance, but the powerful monsters have long been eliminated, leaving only some less powerful ones.


    When these monsters saw Li Mu flying in the air, they fled and hid one by one and dared not show their heads. Although they were not strong, they were also intelligent. They could not afford to provoke people who could fly in the air.


    Li Mu didn''t encounter obstacles all the way. He soon saw a big river with surging water and rolling waves. Occasionally, he could see big snakes and giant fish floating in the river, strange birds singing on both sides of the river bank, and white apes full of evil spirit jumping between towering trees.


    This big river is the Lancang River. The river runs for thousands of miles. Li Mu flies along the river. Soon his pupils shrink. He sees a giant snake with a length of 100 feet rolling in the river. Every time he flips his body, quicksand and sludge rise and pollute a piece of river water.


    Soon the giant snake sank into the river and disappeared.


    Li Mu walked along the river and soon saw Luochuan town by the river. Luochuan town covers a large area and is a big town. It is said that nearly 100000 people live in this town. It can even be said that it is a small town.


    To the east of Luochuan town is the Lancang River and to the south is a tributary of the Lancang River. The tributary water potential is gentle, winding forward and disappearing in the distance. There is a small lake near Luochuan town. Therefore, this town is known as the place where the three rivers meet.


    A large array is built outside the town, which is equipped with various light and heavy firepower. There are many martial friars carrying various weapons inside and outside the town. These martial friars have a strong breath. Almost all of them are experts from the level of heaven to the level of half a step master.


    Although the town has no danger to defend, it has basically been built into a fortress. No wonder crazy Dao will rest assured to place its headquarters here. Even if it is attacked by a big demon, it is not easy to fight down easily.


    Li Mu looks into the town. There are many strong people in the town. At first glance, there are nearly 100 strong people at the master level. Most of these people are students in the inner class of Wuhan University, and a few are people who have graduated from Wuhan University. Although they graduate, crazy Dao will have their own industry. In addition, they basically stay in the crazy Dao club before graduation, So I stayed after graduation.


    "Who is it?" Seeing Li Mu flying, the patrolmen outside the town immediately became vigilant, and the leader shouted at Li Mu.


    "Wuliangfeng, Li Mu, elder martial brother Nie asked me to come!" Li Mu said.


    "It''s Li Xuedi. The president has explained it. Li Xuedi, please come here!" As soon as they heard Li Mu''s name, these inspectors suddenly smiled on their faces. The leader arched Li Mu''s hand. Then he led the way in front with great enthusiasm and took Li Mu into Luochuan town.


    In the center of Luochuan Town, there is also a small military fortress. This is the real headquarters of the crazy knife club. Li Mu came in from outside the town and walked for a while before he came here. This town is really not small. It is much larger than the towns Li Mu has stayed in before. It is completely a small city.


    "Younger martial brother Li, about 70% of the members of our crazy knife club have been stationed in Luochuan town for a long time. There are good mountains and water, convenient cultivation and many resources. We often encounter lingcao pill. We are basically here at other times except occasionally returning to Wuda to take classes!"


    The leader of the inspection team introduced the situation of Luochuan town to Li Mu as he walked.


    "Because Luochuan town is close to the Lancang River and the tributaries of the Lancang River, the biggest industry in the town is the cultivation of Lingbei. Lingbei produces Lingzhu. Lingzhu can naturally gather aura, which is basically equivalent to a small mobile gathering array. Therefore, the price is high and the sales are very good!"


    "In addition, we also cultivate land and plant spirit grass. Some people in the town work for our crazy knife club, and some hunt and kill monsters, collect magic medicine, buy monster meat, monster skin and resell them here and there. The business is excellent. Therefore, Luochuan town is more and more prosperous!"


    "Pearl? I wonder if crazy Dao will do the business of spirit stone? " Li Mu asked.


    "There are few Lingshi mines, and many big demons occupy them. Moreover, the alliance military and Taoist friars have a great demand for Lingshi. When a Lingshi appears in the market, it will basically be bought by the military and monastic college soon. We can''t get involved in this business. Therefore, our crazy knife club mainly engaged in Lingzhu business!"


    The leader said.


    "So!" Li Mu''s heart sank. It seems impossible to buy a large number of spirit stones directly through crazy Dao. He has a lot of money, but the key is that spirit stones can''t be bought with money, but spirit beads.......


    "Can the elder show me two spirit beads!"


    "It''s simple. Everyone in our crazy knife club will wear spiritual beads to improve cultivation efficiency. How can we lose our own people when we produce spiritual beads!"


    The leader directly pulled a white pearl from his collar, took it down and handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the Pearl carefully and shook his head in disappointment. The spirit in the pearl is thin. It can automatically gather the spirit, but it can''t save much spirit. In fact, it''s similar to the spirit gathering array and is of little use to Star Destroyers.


    This kind of Pearl was useless for Star Destroyers. Li Mu had a spiritual spring and didn''t need it. He returned the Pearl and soon came to the front of the small fortress in the middle of the town.


    "Brother Li Xuedi is coming!"


    Many people have come to meet Li Mu in front of the small fortress. These people are the high-level leaders of the crazy sword club. They have a strong breath. Although they can''t compare with the top ten real dragons like Chen Bailiu Rushuang, some of them are no weaker than Bai Zhenzhen, and others can basically rank in front of the inner door.


    The crazy sword club is really strong and powerful. Its strength is more than one chip higher than that of wansha League and Tiandao League. It is worthy of being the fourth organization in Wuhan University.


    "Younger martial brother, you''re here. I heard that you haven''t left Wuliang peak for a month and have been practicing the holy spirit sword. I thought you couldn''t come so soon!"


    In the small fortress, King Nie went out to meet him personally and enthusiastically led Li Mu in. There were many people waiting in the tightly surrounded and solid fortress, and Li Mu just glanced at several acquaintances, notably Chen Xing and them.


    "Senior, why are you here?" Li Mu asked in surprise.


    "Brother Li Xuedi, now our Jingwu club has joined the crazy knife club and become a subordinate organization of the crazy knife club. In the future, we will all be members of the crazy knife club!"


    Chen Xing smiled.


    During Li Mu''s seclusion period, the Jingwu club has held a meeting, and basically all the members agree to join the crazy sword club. The situation of the Jingwu club in the past two years is too difficult. If you don''t find a way to break the situation, I''m afraid the Jingwu club will be dissolved within two years. Joining the crazy sword club is a good opportunity to revitalize the Jingwu club.


    "I see!" Li Mu nodded. It''s really good for the Jingwu society. If the Jingwu society is at its peak, it doesn''t need to be like this, but the situation is stronger than people. There''s no way.


    "Younger martial brother, there are hundreds of large and small organizations of Wuda, mixed with good and bad people. The inner door is even more intertwined and the forces are tangled. The Jingwu society has been in a difficult situation in the past two years. It is also a last resort to join our crazy knife society. When the Jingwu society recovers its vitality in the future, there is no pressure from Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. At that time, they want to leave our crazy knife society, and I will agree!"


    The king said.


    "Well, how interesting!"


    Chen Xing and several senior leaders of the Jingwu society looked happy. Then they hesitated and showed an embarrassed look one by one. If they did so, although there would be no loss to the crazy sword, for the Jingwu society, this is the use of the crazy Sword Society, which is somewhat unfair.


    It''s just that Jingwu society is independent again, which is worthy of the founder of Jingwu society.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Li Mu arched his hand and said gratefully. He knew that Nie RenWang did it all for his face. In addition, he also appreciated the behavior style of Jingwu society. Otherwise, he would not give such favorable conditions.


    "They are all my martial brothers. Do you have anything to thank?" Nie RenWang waved and said, "there''s another thing. I hope you don''t refuse, younger martial brother!"


    "What''s up?" Li Mu asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not busy to say this in advance. Let me introduce you to the senior management of our crazy knife club. There is a president, four vice presidents and ten commanders of the crazy knife club. Among them, the president is me and two vice presidents you know, one is younger martial sister Liu Rushuang and the other is younger martial brother Chen Ba!"


    "There''s another one named Qi Hu, but he''s on a mission now. He''s not in Luochuan town. Most of the top ten commanders also have missions. I''ll give you a detailed introduction when I have a chance in the future!"


    Qi Hu, the vice president, was absent. There were only three or four of the top ten commanders. Li Mu said hello to each other and got to know each other.


    "What about another vice president?" Li Mu asked.


    "The fourth vice president graduated three months ago. According to the rules of Wuhan University, he can''t continue to work in the organization of the school, so this position is empty. That''s what I''m going to say just now. I hope you can take over the position of vice president, younger martial brother!"


    The king of Nie said straightforwardly. As soon as he said this, everyone in the small fortress, including Chen Xing, looked surprised. The king of Nie had never discussed it with anyone before.


    "How can I do that? I just joined the crazy sword club. I can''t convince the public because I haven''t done anything. I can''t sit in this position!" Li Mu refused without hesitation.


    After all, the crazy knife club is the fourth largest organization of Wuhan University. It is rich and has extensive resources and contacts. I don''t know how many people stare at the position of the vice president. He is just a newcomer. If he takes this position, some people will not accept it.


    Some people are not afraid to disagree with Li Mu, but I''m afraid that doing so will make people dissatisfied with the king of Nie and be disadvantageous to the king of Nie.


    "Younger martial brother, you think too much. Your talent has been unmatched in Wuda in the past ten years. Before entering the inner door, you killed Xia Yiyi on the life and death platform. Later, you defeated the elite of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance one after another. Even Bai Zhen, the 20th in the real dragon list, died in your hands. Your strength and talent are first-class. Who dares to disagree!"


    "What''s more, you said you didn''t make any achievements. There''s just one thing at the moment. The crazy sword club doesn''t have a suitable person to do. Younger martial brother, you can deal with it and eliminate those objections!"


    King Nie said that at present, the Criminal Court has actually investigated the territory of King Xiong. Everyone knows that Baizhen''s death has something to do with Li Mu. However, in the territory of King Xiong, Baizhen and their bones have been eaten clean, and the criminal court can''t find any evidence.


    Not to mention that the criminal court still faces the pressure from the king of Nie people, and can''t arrest Li Mu for interrogation and extort a confession. This matter can only be left unresolved and become a pending case.


    "What''s up?"

 Chapter 328

    The position of the vice president of the crazy knife Club Nie RenWang obviously wants Li Mu to sit. First, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba, the other two disciples of Lin crazy East, are also vice presidents. If Li Mu doesn''t sit in this position, he seems to favor one over the other, which is not very appropriate.


    In addition, King Nie also wants to add some burden to Li Mu and play an important role in such a large organization as crazy knife club. This is called red dust heart training. Martial arts can not be practiced in a cave. In that way, it will never be the first in the world.


    Li Mu also has his own plan. After all, the crazy knife club is the fourth largest organization of Wuda, which can''t be compared with the Jingwu club. As the vice president here, contacts and resources can be greatly improved. In addition, there is a chance stone. If you don''t do anything, you can''t make some contacts. If you participate in the affairs of the crazy knife club, where can you get a spirit stone?


    "Younger martial brother also knows that there is a demon city 600 miles west of the river city. The demon city is mixed with demons and people. There are demons, people and half demons living there, as well as some strange things. The river city has tried to defeat the demon city several times without success!" The king said.


    Li Mu also knows that in the demon family, the demon is actually divided into two factions. One faction advocates that people are food, and the other advocates that people are not only food, but also available. That demon city was established by the second demon family faction. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the demon city was called sand city. After the great change of heaven and earth, the sand city fortress was lost and many people died, which has become what it is now.


    "The demon city is called Shacheng. It is the closest and largest demon city to our river city. The demon city is expanding to us, and the river city is also expanding to their direction. It is almost more than 200 miles west of the river city. Before the crazy knife club, it cooperated with some other forces and established several towns and strongholds!"


    "However, those towns and mountain strongholds are too far away from the river city, which has far exceeded the influence radiation range of the military and our crazy knife club. The crazy knife club wants to guard Luochuan town. Our main troops are here. In the past two years, the town and mountain stronghold have gradually contacted the semi demons of the demon city and began a large number of smuggling!"


    "They sell human beings and weapons, and exchange a large number of minerals, spirit grass, fairy medicine, demon pill, demon bone, demon skin and other things from semi demon people. They are so rich that they seem to have found a backer in Jiangcheng and gradually get rid of the management of our crazy knife Club!"


    The king continued.


    "Crazy knife will be in that town, so no one is stationed?" Li Mu asked strangely.


    "Half a year ago, a demon clan secretly attacked the town, and the resident of the crazy knife Club became the main target. All 76 people in the crazy knife club were killed, none alive!" As soon as the Nie''s Wang pupil shrinks, he coldly says, "after that, crazy Dao will send someone to investigate. The people who go will either return without success, or live without people or die without bodies. Others will be killed directly and die in the mouth of monsters, which will be completely shirked by the town!"


    "After learning about the situation, Wuda was very dissatisfied with it and ordered us to deal with it. We can do business with half demons, but there are several principles that must be observed. First, we must not sell people and feed the demons. Second, we must take advantage of it, especially the amount of ore. I hope you can do it, younger martial brother!"


    It seems that Jiangcheng is really lack of mineral resources, and even acquiesced to do business with semi demons. The senior management of Jiangcheng doesn''t know whether it is too confident or too crazy.


    "Have you sent experts before the crazy sword meeting?" Li Mu Ning asked.


    "Two of the top ten commanders of the crazy knife club have been there. One has returned without success, and the other has no life and no body!" Nie Ren Wang Chensheng said.


    "What strength are these two commanders?" Li Mu frowned and asked. The crazy knife club is such a big organization. All the people who can become the commander are internal heroes. One of them disappeared and the other returned without success. It seems that this matter is really not simple.


    "The one who returns without success ranks 67th among the inner disciples, and the one who is missing is 37th in the real dragon list. The nickname is" one palm determines heaven and earth! "


    The real dragon ranks 37th in the list, that is, its strength is almost the same as that of the crazy tiger. Li Mu knows that it can make him live without people or dead bodies. I''m afraid its strength is not weak.


    Since this is the result of the two commanders, I''m afraid the strong at the commander level can''t handle this matter. We must have the strong at the vice president level.


    In the vice president, Liu Rushan looks like she can''t wake up every day. She asks her to investigate. I''m afraid if she gets annoyed, she will directly kill all the eye-catching guys in the town.


    Chen Ba is responsible for the affairs of wuliangfeng, and his talent is a little poor. He has to spend a lot of time practicing every day. Nie RenWang doesn''t want to delay his future. As for the vice president named Qi Hu, he is currently on a mission. At present, Li Mu is the most suitable person for the crazy knife club.


    If Li Mu does this, it will prove his strength and skill. The ordinary members of the crazy knife club will naturally have no problem with his airborne as vice president.


    "OK, I''ll do it!"


    "Younger martial brother, be careful. It''s not easy to involve half demons. I hope you can succeed soon!" Nie RenWang nodded and solemnly explained.


    "Don''t worry, senior brother. I''ll be careful!"


    That night, King Nie hosted a banquet in Luochuan town in honor of Li Mu. There were all kinds of monster meat, rare spiritual grass pills, delicious big fish in Minjiang River, and even two female shell demons in light gauze danced to help.


    The demon clan doesn''t treat people as people, and people naturally don''t treat demons as people. In fact, the shaped or semi shaped banshees have a great market in major fortresses. If they appear, they will basically be bought by people with heavy money.


    Among them, the water demon is relatively easy to turn into a form, especially the shell demon and fish demon. They are limited by racial talents, such as shell demon and goldfish demon. Even if they turn into human form, their strength is not very good. When they buy them back, they can not only experience alien customs and show their identity, but also don''t have to worry about the counter attack of these banshees.


    Early the next morning, Li Mu left Luochuan town directly and went to Lianyun qizhai. The so-called Lianyun qizhai is composed of Liujia town and six surrounding villages, which is Li Mu''s destination this time.


    "Elder martial brother, the situation of Lianyun seven strongholds is complicated now. The Liu family, centered in Liujia Town, is the leader to fight against our crazy sword club. In recent years, the Liu family has trained many good players. In addition, they are also involved in some demons that have defected from Jiangcheng Taoist school. The strength of those demons is not weak. Will younger martial brother Li suffer if he goes there rashly?"


    When Li Mu left, Chen Ba asked with some worry.


    "Younger martial brother Li is not weak. He can at least reach the top 10 of the real dragon list. Even if he is not the opponent of the Liu family and those demons, he should have no worry about his life. If younger martial brother Li returns without success this time, I will apply to the school to completely destroy Lianyun seven strongholds!"


    Nie RenWang is not too worried about Li Mu. He believes that Li Mu''s strength and potential can turn good luck even in danger, but can go further in adversity and desperate circumstances.


    "Younger martial sister Liu, the Minjiang River is not peaceful these days. There is a python near Luochuan. Take someone to patrol up and down. If you encounter a snake demon, kill it. Don''t let it cause wind and rain!" Nie RenWang continued to explain, "younger martial brother Chen, you go back to Fengshan and pay attention to Ouyang Peng''s movements. If Ouyang Peng leaves Wuhan University recently, I will kill him personally!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    Liu Rushan nodded and walked outside with a sleepless look on his shoulder. Chen Ba arched his hand and immediately returned to Wuda.


    Luochuan Town, a hundred miles west of the river city, is already the front line of the Terran and demon wars. It is relatively stable within a hundred miles outside the river city and full of dangers.


    In Luofeng mountain, in less than half a day, some intelligence reached Tianjiao peak. The intelligence in Luochuan, the headquarters of crazy knife club, can be transmitted back so quickly. Obviously, wansha League is afraid that there are nails in crazy knife club.


    "Ally leader, we just got the news that Li Mu went to Luochuan yesterday and took the position of vice president of crazy knife Association. Today, he left Luochuan town and seems to have gone to Lianyun seven strongholds. I''m afraid he has to deal with Lianyun seven strongholds!"


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Luo Kun''s eyes and reported to Ouyang Peng.


    Li Mu, who just came to Wuhan University for a few months, worshipped Lin kuangdong as his teacher. Now he has become the vice president of Kuangdao Association, the fourth largest organization of Wuhan University. On the contrary, he has been admitted to Wuhan University for five or six years. Now he is just the vice president of wansha alliance. Although he is also the vice president, how can wansha alliance compare with Kuangdao association.


    Ouyangpeng''s eyes flashed and he immediately ordered to hunt down Li Mu, but he frowned and said, "you send someone to investigate the whereabouts of Nie RenWang, Liu Rushan and Chen Ba!"


    "Yes, president!" Luo Kun nodded and immediately sent text messages and called. In less than half an hour, his mobile phone kept ringing. As soon as he sorted out these messages, Luo Kun''s face was ugly.


    "President, I have investigated the news clearly. Nie RenWang is now closed to the water eye in Luochuan town. Liu Rushan is leading people to patrol the Minjiang River. It is said that he is looking for a giant snake. Chen Bagang has just returned to Wuliang peak!"


    "Well, you go to inform Mo Shasheng and ask him to prepare to fight. The elite of wansha alliance will gather here. All the masters will follow me. This time I will take people out of the city in person and must kill the little bastard Li Mu!"


    Ouyang Peng said immediately with a flash of blood in his eyes.


    "Alliance leader, wait, I just received a message!" Luo Kun quickly stopped Ouyang Peng and said with a cold sweat on his face, "King Nie also said that if you dare to leave Wuda during this period of time, he will personally kill you!"


    Ouyang Peng''s face stiffened and he sat back slowly. Nie RenWang said that if he forced the master of wansha alliance to go out again, I''m afraid not only he will die this time, but also all the masters of wansha alliance will die.


    "King Nie, wait. Ouyangpeng will repay me for my deep hatred. Don''t let me find a chance, or I will kill you!"


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes were red and he said, gnashing his teeth to the extreme.


    The king of Nie RenWang of Wuhan University came out personally to suppress Ouyang Peng''s Tianjiao peak. However, the king of Nie RenWang is the king of Nie RenWang and Li Mu is Li Mu. Even if there is friendship again, Li Mu will not put all his hopes on others. The king of Nie RenWang can protect him for a while and can''t protect him for a lifetime. Ouyang Peng''s affairs have to be solved by himself.


    Li Mu set out in the morning. According to the map given to him by King Nie, he went west, through the mountains, forests and swamps, fog and miasma, killed several small demons, and then rushed to Liujia town of Lianyun seventh stronghold.


    With his current strength, if he doesn''t run too far and too deep and meet a big demon, ordinary monsters can''t stop him. One or two hundred miles is not a big problem, two or three hundred miles is quite dangerous, and four or five hundred miles have to be careful and can''t move a step.


    Liujia town covers a vast area, with a length and width of more than 30 Li. However, the solid wall outside seems to have been abandoned. The guards above are lazy and careless. Many even throw aside their rifles, bows and crossbows and doze off against the wall.


    "Sure enough, Liujia town does have something to do with half demons of the demon family. Therefore, we don''t worry about powerful demons coming to attack. At most, we only need to deal with a little blind goblins, but how can those goblins be the opponents of the town, so the guards will be so deserted. Otherwise, Liujia town is so far away from the river city, I''m afraid the guard is the highest every day!"


    Li Mu raised his eyes and said to himself.


    This Liujia town is a good place for smuggling and doing business. The permanent resident population is only more than 10000, but there are a total of 20000 or 30000 businessmen, caravans and receiving firms. It looks quite lively and rich.


    Lianyun seven strongholds are one town and six strongholds. This is only the core Liujia town. There are six other strongholds. There are a maximum of 5000 people and a minimum of 1000 people in the stronghold. All of them are not serious business, and ordinary serious business can not be done here.


    This place is the largest black market outside the river city. There is also a black market in the river city. It sells human beings, trades prohibited ores, raw spar ores, fights animals and selects female slaves. Where there is light, there must be darkness. However, in today''s world, the light is not too bright, and the darkness has long been black, like ink.


    However, in Jiangcheng, those black markets still have some scruples, but when they are far away from Jiangcheng, they become unscrupulous. Li Mu looked at them for a few times. Relying on the magic effect of gold and silver eyes, he even saw some young men and girls tied to the roadside with their hands and feet and age prices hanging around their necks.


    It''s like fish sold in the vegetable market. It''s a place without law and morality.


    "The first time brother came to our Liujia town? Do you want me to help lead the way? I''m clear about all kinds of business. There are countless good things in our Liujia town. If my brother likes women, I can take my brother to our largest club, the "heaven man * room". The young children who haven''t been opened and the young women who still have charm are the young model stars before the great change of heaven and earth. We also have them here! "


    As soon as Li Mu entered Liujia Town, someone came up and said.


    "The world has changed a lot for many years. I''m afraid those young stars are not young?" Li Mu said casually.


    "That''s not true, but the young models of other stars will be maintained. Besides, eating all kinds of spiritual grass for beauty is more tender than before the world changed!"

 Chapter 329

    Ma Sanqiang looked at Li Mu as if he was not interested in women. As soon as his eyes turned, he changed a business introduction.


    "Brother, if you''re not interested in women, what about monsters? Those damn monster animals are as like as two peas. "We have a Colosseum in Liu Jia town. You know, Colosseum, just like that thing. The big monster of the house throws several people in and fight with them. It''s much more comfortable than watching a movie."


    "Where did that man come from?" Li Mu asked.


    "There are some slaves who can''t live. After selling their children and women, they sell themselves. There are also some wanted criminals who escaped from Jiangcheng. If they committed a crime in Jiangcheng, no one can protect them, they can only escape here. There are others who offended several big bosses. The bosses said it was too cheap to kill them, so they threw them into the Colosseum!"


    Ma Sanqiang left the pawn and said.


    "Who are you talking about?" Li Mu asked.


    "Brother, you don''t even know the boss of our Liujia town. Aren''t you here to do business?" As soon as Ma Sanqiang''s face changed, he looked at Li Mu''s eyes and immediately became vigilant.


    "I came from the small fortress below. I heard that there are some things easy to get here, so I took a risk. I don''t know much about here!"


    Li Mu smiled and threw a small bag directly from the storage bag. Ma Sanqiang took the small bag and opened it. His face was full of enthusiasm and smiles.


    "Brother, you''ve found the right person. If you want to talk about Liujia Town, Ma Sanqiang dares to be the second, and no one dares to be the first. I know it best here!" Ma Sanqiang said with a smile, "if you want to say that the big boss of Liujia town is Liu Fugui, you are the God of Liujia town and the king of Liujia town!"


    "Liu Jiazhen''s God, Liu Jiazhen''s king? Interesting! " Li Mu showed an inexplicable smile on his face, nodded and continued to ask, "what else do other bosses have?"


    "The other bosses are Hou liang of Heishi stronghold, Qin Wu of Dongwang stronghold, Guo Qiang of Xiaoshan stronghold, Feng Chengfeng of Fengbo stronghold, Qi Baisheng of Mawang stronghold, and Shi Gandang of Shuitou stronghold!"


    When Ma Sanqiang took the Jinsha, he immediately knew everything and said everything. Everyone who took charge of the stockade around Liujia town said it.


    "These people are the people in charge here? But before I came here, I heard that there seems to be a Wuda crazy knife who will be in charge! " Li Mu said deliberately.


    "Wuda crazy knife club? That''s the old calendar! " Ma Sanqiang said mysteriously in a low voice, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the crazy knife club is not fart in our Liujia town now. Don''t worship the wrong wharf, otherwise it''s small to walk in Liujia town. It''s big to live without people and die without bodies!"


    "These bosses are really so powerful?" Li Mu''s heart sank. It seems that Liu Fugui has become the general trend in Lianyun qizhai. The people in Liujia town only know Liu Fugui, but they don''t know the crazy Dao Club of Jianzhen.


    "Of course that''s great!" Ma Sanqiang nodded very definitely and said, "brother, I tell you the truth, if you want to do business in Liujia Town, you should pay your master protection fee to ensure that no one in the town dares to touch you. If you want to buy goods and smuggle, it''s absolutely easy to find your master, which is better than looking for other masters!"


    "What kind of business are their bosses doing?" Li Mu asked thoughtfully. It seems that the Liujia town has been completely controlled by these families. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out where the missing people of the crazy knife club are and how the dead people died. I have to think of other ways.


    "Elder brother, every business you can see in the town is either owned by you or invested by them. Except for the business of a few ''big people'', you can''t get involved, and no other business dares not to let you get involved!"


    Ma Sanqiang said.


    "Big man"? What big man? " Li Mu frowned and asked immediately.


    "I don''t know who the big man is. My ma Sanqiang is just a small role. I dare not talk nonsense, dare not talk nonsense!" Ma Sanqiang turned his eyes and said.


    "Do you know now?" With a sneer, Li Mu threw a small bag of Jinsha again and asked.


    "Brother, you are so bright. I didn''t dare to talk about it, but who let me fall in love with you?" Ma Sanqiang whispered, "your Lord, their smuggling business is related to the demon city. Those big people come from the demon city. They usually like boys and girls, girls and boys best. In addition, they also collect some information from the Jiangcheng military at a high price, such as military deployment map, location map of weapon depot, defense change time of patrol camp, number of UAV fighters at the military airport, etc. if there is such information, You can get a big price! "


    "These ''big men'' also live in Liujia town?" Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "That''s not true. Those ''big people'' are mysterious and won''t appear in the town easily!"


    "What''s the difference between doing business with the people in the demon city and selling the military intelligence of Jiangcheng?"


    "Whoever rapes or not, he can''t live any longer. Don''t worry about that. Money is a man, and no money is a ghost. What''s strange!" Ma Sanqiang said disapprovingly.


    "Brother, what kind of business do you want to do when you ask so many questions? What business do you say? I''ll take you there! "


    "I don''t do business. You take me to the residence of crazy knife club!" Li Mu said directly.


    "Brother, there''s really no need to go to the crazy knife club. They don''t even have people. There''s only a little broken house left. It''s useless to go!" Ma Sanqiang said.


    "Just lead the way!"


    "OK, anyway, you gave the money. You can go wherever you say, but first, if you go to crazy knife club, you have to pay more!"


    Ma Sanqiang said. Then he took Li Mu to Liujia town. Liujia town can go in and out freely. There is no one to check at the door. He is not afraid of things like half demons.


    After a while, Ma Sanqiang led Li Mu through several busy streets and soon walked into an alley. At the end of the alley was a yard. There was a building in the yard. You can see that this building used to be quite good, even magnificent.


    But now these buildings have become broken walls, collapsed houses, and accumulated thick dust. Even the yard is overgrown with weeds. Rats bigger than cats occasionally run around. If a tramp comes in to rest at night, he may be eaten into bone residue.


    There are still traces of battle in many places. Some dark brown blood can be seen everywhere. The residence of crazy knife club has been destroyed for at least half a year, but there is no trace of repair here.


    "It seems that Lianyun seven stronghold has completely ignored the crazy knife club. They don''t repair the camp when it is destroyed. They don''t intend to let the people of the crazy knife club come back at all. Moreover, the town was attacked. Only the camp of the crazy knife club was destroyed. It would be strange if there were no cat behind it!"


    Li Mu stepped into the yard, glanced around and said to himself.


    As soon as those giant mice who were not afraid of people noticed that Li Mu was close, they were immediately frightened and trembled, hurried into the underground hole and disappeared. These evil mice were sharper than people, and they noticed a terrible smell in Li Mu''s look.


    "Brother, who are you?" When Ma Sanqiang heard Li Mu''s self talk, his face turned white and asked nervously.


    "I''m the man of crazy knife club!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Ah?" Ma Sanqiang screamed, his legs softened and his ass sat on the ground. Then he ran away and didn''t even dare to stop.


    Liu''s town has long spoken. The town only recognizes a few bosses and doesn''t recognize any crazy Dao, but none of them will come to a good end.


    Li Mu didn''t care about Ma Sanqiang. After a circle in this dilapidated and collapsed yard, he began to close his eyes and feel the heart of the sword. Li Mu''s fist heart is strong. It''s not easy to condense the heart of the sword again, but there''s nothing difficult in the world. I''m afraid people with a heart will have a chance of success as long as they are willing to do it.


    It is obvious that Liujia town has been operated by Liu Fugui. I''m afraid it can''t be poured into. Even if Li Mu investigates everywhere, I''m afraid there will be no results. It will only be like a headless fly. It''s better to stay here and wait for Liu Fugui''s people to go to the door.


    Since Liujia town has been operated like an iron bucket, Li Mu has also reported his identity. If the Liujia people can''t find him, it''s better to deal with it.


    Sure enough, Li Mu spent less than an hour in the residence of the crazy knife club. There was a sound of footsteps outside the door. Soon someone came in.


    The visitor was a cunning, smiling man who looked like a housekeeper. He was followed by four people. They were tall and strong, and full of evil spirit. If they met timid people on the road, they would be able to frighten people to kneel down.


    The housekeeper came in with the four of them. The four people looked bad and stared at Li Mu. Li Mu just didn''t see them and continued to close his eyes.


    The housekeeper''s face was stiff. Then he arched his hands and said with a smile, "excuse me, you are the person of crazy knife club?"


    "Who are you?" Li Mu slowly opened his eyes, glanced at these people and asked.


    "I''m the housekeeper of the Liu family. My surname is Wang. You can call me housekeeper Wang. The head of our Liu family, together with the Hou Ye of Heishi stronghold, Qin Ye of Dongwang stronghold, Guo Ye of Xiaoshan stronghold, Feng Ye of Fengbo stronghold, Qi Ye of Mawang stronghold and Shi Ye of Shuitou stronghold, set up a big banquet. Please enjoy it!"


    Housekeeper Wang said with a smile.


    It seems that Liu Fugui invited the leader of Liuzhai village to come over and discuss countermeasures together, and then invited him.


    "I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen banquet?" Li Mu said playfully.


    "How dare you? You are really joking. Our Liujia town was established with the support of the crazy knife club. The people in Liujia town are not ungrateful. We still remember the kindness of the crazy knife club. How can it be bad for you!" Housekeeper Wang smiled more and quickly made a gesture of invitation and said, "Sir, please!"


    Li Mu smiled, grew up and walked directly outside the yard. There was a group of people outside the yard carrying a soft sedan chair. Li Mu sat in the sedan chair. These people set out to the Liu family.


    Housekeeper Wang walked in the team and looked at the sedan chair, with a faint smile on his face. It seems that crazy Dao club still has no memory. He even sent another boy with no hair. If the boy knows how to look, he will spend some money. If he doesn''t know how to look, he''s afraid that crazy Dao will have another missing person.


    Although they can''t provoke Lianyun seven strongholds, now there are backers behind Lianyun seven strongholds. In addition, the crazy knife club has to guard Luochuan town. There are not many people who can be transferred. It''s useless if there are fewer people. The crazy knife can''t draw out if there are more people. Even if the crazy knife club is powerful, it''s useless if people can''t get through.


    As long as the leaders of Lianyun seven strongholds don''t send them to the door by themselves, who can take them?


    On the other hand, in the most central position of Liujia Town, the Liujia mansion has become larger and larger. Now, the Liujia mansion covers an area of 100 mu, and the construction is magnificent, just like a palace. Even a small lake has been built in front of the main hall of the house. The water lily, lotus red and green leaves are planted in the small lake, and the pavilions are incomparably rich.


    Many building materials here even have to be transported from Jiangcheng. The transportation price alone is probably enough to bankrupt several middle-class families in Jiangcheng.


    At this time, several people were already sitting in the mansion.


    "Several stronghold leaders, this is the case. Crazy Dao will never die. They sent someone here again. They have suffered losses in Lianyun seventh stronghold several times. This time, they sent someone here. I''m afraid the comer is not good and it''s not easy to deal with!" Liu Fugui said aloud, sitting at the top of the table.


    "What''s wrong? Their crazy swords will be powerful. Can we deal with Lianyun seven strongholds easily?" Hou Liang held the jadeite white jade snuff bottle and said with disdain, "I had inquired about it before I came. He was a young man. He was estimated to be an internal disciple of Wuda. Relying on the prestige of Wuda and crazy knife club, he regarded us as small characters. In my opinion, we might as well do it directly. Even if we asked about crazy knife club later, we would just say we didn''t know, What can they do with us? "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Just kill him directly. Today''s meal is to invite him to a decapitation meal!" Qin Wu said with a grim smile, "we didn''t make him hungry on the huangquan road!"


    "No!" Qi Baisheng, who has a big belly and looks like a rich man, frowned and said, "don''t forget that the president of the crazy sword club is king Nie. You know the temper of King Nie. Last year, a black snake set off a flood in the upper reaches of the Minjiang River to flood Luochuan town. The black snake had a bag on its head and a claw on its belly. It has begun to melt Jiaos, But later, he fought directly with the king of Nie and was scratched and skinned by the king of Nie and killed alive! "


    "It''s not a big deal for the crazy sword club. It doesn''t threaten their core Luochuan Town, but if we kill the people of the crazy sword club again and again, who can stop the king Nie if he comes in person? Even those "noble people" may not be his opponents? "

 Chapter 330

    "Stockade leader Qi is right. The crazy sword club is a big family and a big business after all. The Nie RenWang is the first in the martial arts university. It''s not easy to provoke. We don''t have to take risks for such a small thing in our good days. In my opinion, if this young man has good sense, money, women, spiritual herbs and pills, I''ll give him as much as he can take!"


    "But if he doesn''t know his face and wants to find something, we Liujia town is not the inner master of Wuda who hasn''t died. Just let him disappear!"


    Liu Fugui said.


    "What your brother said is that we all have families and businesses now. We should value harmony. Young people are easy to send off. Hold him higher, throw him two bones, and keep him more obedient than dogs!" Feng Cheng of Fengbo stronghold said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you feed the dog, it has to listen to you. Maybe it can help you bite. If the dog is obedient, we''ll feed it two more bones and a few more bones. It''s nothing, but if it''s not obedient, we''ll turn it into a dead dog and eat its dog meat!"


    Guo Qiang of xiaoshanzhai also said.


    "That''s it. Several stronghold leaders, drink tea!" Liu Fugui smiled.


    In the flower hall, there was a light wind and clouds. Liu Fugui didn''t even pay attention to the ordinary members of the crazy knife club or even the inner master of Wuda. Even the ordinary inner master was a dog in their mouth. These guys didn''t know whether they relied on it, too confident or too arrogant.


    After a while, Li Mu''s soft sedan was carried outside the Liu family''s mansion. Li Mu glanced and found that the Liu family''s mansion was more magnificent than ouyangpeng''s villa. He didn''t know how much oil and water Liu Fugui had scraped in Liujia town in the past two years.


    "It''s really disrespectful for the messengers of the crazy sword club to come here. I don''t know what to call you?" At this time, Liu Fugui directly greeted the six stronghold leaders. Far away, Liu Fugui smiled, reached out and bowed.


    It seems that Liu Fugui is a smiling tiger. Li Mu came down from the sedan chair, looked at Liu Fugui and several people behind him, smiled and said, "crazy knife club, Li Mu!"


    "It''s Mr. Li. I''m Liu Fugui of Liujia town. At present, I''m acting as mayor temporarily. These are the stronghold owners of the six nearby strongholds, Hou Liang, Qi Baisheng, Qi, Guo Qiang, Qin Wu, Qin, Feng Chengfeng and Shi dare to be the stronghold owners!"


    "I''ve heard a lot!"


    "Disrespect, disrespect!"


    Several stronghold leaders bowed their hands to Li Mu, and Li Mu also said two beautiful words. However, Liu Fugui''s strength is really good. They all have master cultivation. No wonder people in Neng town live in Liujia town. One is behind them, and the other is that they have strong strength.


    However, it''s obvious that Liu Fugui''s foundation is unstable. The strength of the master depends on the accumulation of spiritual herbs and pills. It''s OK to deal with casual masters of the same level. If you meet a master of the same level in the inner door of Wuda, one of the three may not win. The former master of the crazy sword Club determined that heaven and earth was the 37th place in the list of real dragons. You can''t see people alive or dead, It shouldn''t have died in their hands.


    "Mr. Li, the banquet has been arranged in the flower hall. Please take your seat!" Liu Fugui said with a smile that this time he called all the six strongholds to show his strength.


    The so-called negotiation is that both sides find it difficult to settle with each other. Elephants will not negotiate with an ant, but with lions, tigers or other elephants. Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are all masters. His purpose is to let Li Mu see. They are not easy to provoke.


    When we talk about the terms and money later, be sensible and don''t talk to the lion, otherwise it will be ugly.


    "Please!"


    Li Mu didn''t refuse either. He nodded and walked into the flower hall. The flower hall was full of flowers, water lilies, breeze and fragrance. It was really a good place.


    Sitting on the banquet in the flower hall, all kinds of monster meat, delicacies made of spirit grass and rare birds filled the table. Liu Fugui took the lead and the six stronghold leaders toasted one after another. After eating for a while, Liu Fugui began to talk about business.


    "I don''t know what the crazy knife club sent Mr. Li this time?" Liu Fugui put down his glass and asked with a smile.


    The other six stronghold leaders immediately stopped their chopsticks and pricked up their ears.


    "There are two main things that crazy Dao will send me this time!" Li Mu put down his chopsticks, took a sip of osmanthus wine and said directly, "the first thing is that our camp was attacked before the crazy knife meeting. Later, someone was killed and someone disappeared. I''m here to investigate what''s going on. This is one of them!"


    Liu Fugui''s face was slightly stiff. Some of the other six stronghold leaders'' eyes twinkled, and some of their faces sank directly, but Liu Fugui didn''t speak, and they didn''t speak.


    "The second thing is to convey the order of the crazy knife club. Within three days, I want Liujia town to stop all smuggling business. In the future, all business here should be under the supervision of the crazy knife club. I don''t know whether Liuzhen Changming understands?"


    Li Mu put down his glass and said.


    "It''s a big tone. I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. You want to investigate the cause of death of those people in the crazy knife club. You can investigate at will, but you can''t control the smuggling business in Liujia town!" Hou Liang''s face sank and said darkly, "young man, uncle, I advise you that it''s a small thing to stretch your hand too long. It''s a big thing to lose your life!"


    "Why, Lord Hou threatened me?" Li Mu playfully took up the wine glass and rubbed it. His eyes were like an eagle staring at Hou Liang. Hou Liang''s face was frozen by his sharp eyes, and his look was even more ugly.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Li really likes to joke. The stronghold leader is just a kind reminder. There''s no other meaning. Don''t take it seriously, Mr. Li!" Liu Fugui laughed, smiled and said, "as for the two things Mr. Li said, let''s talk later. This time, Mr. Li came all the way. I prepared some gadgets for Mr. Li and asked Mr. Li to take them!"


    "Bring it!"


    Liu Fugui clapped his hands. Suddenly, several strong servants came in carrying several large boxes. These boxes were all wooden, extremely heavy, covered with red silk, and carried in with wooden stakes. There were five large boxes.


    "Mr. Li, please look!" Liu Fugui directly opened the red silk in the past and opened the first box. As soon as the first box was opened, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared. Li Mu took a closer look and found that there was a full box of gold bars.


    The gold bars were stacked neatly, each weighing a kilogram, and there were a hundred in the box.


    "Mr. Li, look at the second box!"


    Liu Fugui then opened the second box. There was only one big stone in the second alley. But when you look carefully, it turned out to be a raw spar ore weighing more than 100 kilograms and of very good quality. If this raw spar ore is taken to Jiangcheng, I''m afraid it can at least change to a villa.


    A box of gold bars was nothing in Li Mu''s eyes, but this raw spar ore was different. It was exactly what Li Mu needed.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s eyes fell on the raw crystal ore, Liu Fugui sneered and continued to open the third box. When the six stronghold leaders saw Li Mu''s reaction, they disdained each other. Young people are young after all. They haven''t seen the world in the end. It seems that it''s not difficult to send this boy.


    In the third box, there is a full box of demon pills. The number is about two or three hundred. Although the grade of these demon pills is not high, the victory lies in the number. If you bring them back to Jiangcheng, it will still be a huge sum of money.


    The fourth box is simpler. It is full of alliance coins. The money in this box is about five million. As long as Jiangcheng is not broken by the demon clan, this money is enough for a family of six to live a lifetime in Jiangcheng.


    The things in the fifth box are also simple. It is a key and a house property certificate. The red house property certificate is pressed under the key, and the whole box can be seen at a glance.


    "The house is in Dongcheng District of Jiangcheng, a small high-rise building of 200 square meters. Dongcheng District is a famous rich area of Jiangcheng. All the rich and powerful live there. The defense and public security there is also the best in the whole Jiangcheng. Mr. Li took the key and the house is Mr. Li''s!" Liu Fugui said with a smile, "these gifts are prepared for Mr. Li by me and several stronghold leaders, but we also have one condition!"


    "What conditions?" Li Mu asked casually as he stuffed the things in the box into the storage bag. Seeing that Li Mu couldn''t wait to receive gifts, Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders showed more and more contempt, and even the disguised warm smile was perfunctory.


    "It''s very simple. First, don''t mention the two things Mr. Li said just now. Second, we hope that the people of the crazy knife club will not come again in the future. As long as Mr. Li can stop sending people from the crazy knife club, we will prepare one for Mr. Li every year! "


    "As long as crazy Dao doesn''t interfere in the affairs of Lianyun seven strongholds, you will benefit a lot!"


    Liu Fugui sat on the throne, too lazy to pretend to smile, and said directly like ordering a servant.


    "These two things are really not difficult!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Hehe, he who knows current affairs is a hero. I think Mr. Li is also a smart man. Come and continue drinking!" Qi Baisheng sneered. He felt that Li Mu had been bought off and said carelessly.


    Unfortunately, Li Mugen didn''t look at him. He collected all the things in the five boxes and continued, "first thing, as long as you hand over the murderer, it will be over. The second thing is that in the future, the crazy knife club will send an inspector. All businesses must be supervised by the crazy knife club. You delegate power and cooperate, and this matter will be over! "


    "Bang!" Shi Gandang''s face turned black, directly crushed the white jade wine cup in his hand, stared at Li Mu fiercely and shouted, "boy, what do you mean?"


    "Isn''t my meaning obvious? Hand over the details of your industries in Lianyun Liuzhai, including how much land, how many real estate, how many shops, and clearly list them. In addition, you can write clearly the account books, purchase records, shipment records, purchase and shipment types, and who the trading partner is! "


    "In addition, human trafficking is not allowed in Liujia town in the future. The human business in the town will be closed to me within three days. If I see another one, I will destroy one, and the boss and staff will not stay from top to bottom!"


    Li Mu picked up the beautiful maid, wiped his hands with the towel in the wooden plate, and said faintly.


    "Boy, do you want to ruin our jobs?" Qi Baisheng stood up with a cold face and shouted loudly.


    "If I remember correctly, this town should be built by our crazy knife club? The ownership of the town is also our crazy knife club. What does it have to do with you? Do you think you are the master here after you have been a housekeeper and a doorkeeper for a long time? My crazy knife will ask you to hand over your business, do what you should do and don''t do what you shouldn''t do. What''s the problem? "


    Li Mu said impolitely.


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are wrong. Li Mu doesn''t want to listen to them when he takes things, but he wants to take things. He also wants to do things about the crazy knife club. That''s how overbearing he is.


    "Mr. Li, you''d better not make a mistake. It''s good that crazy Dao will have a great career. You crazy Dao will have a strong army and a large number of strong people, but we Lianyun seven stronghold are not made of mud. Even if crazy Dao can be powerful, it can''t take care of my Liujia town. Now Lianyun seven stronghold is no longer crazy!"


    "I advise you to leave with those gifts. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t go if you want to!"


    Liu Fugui said with a cold face.


    "Are you threatening me?" Li Mu narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you dare to kill me in Liujia town?"


    "What about threatening you? Boy, if you know it, get out! " The stone dares to be grumpy to drink a way.


    "Hehe, Mr. Li is joking. I Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are businessmen. How can we do things like fighting and killing? Besides, you are the special envoy of the crazy knife club. How dare we mess around!" Liu Fugui raised his hand, stopped Shi Gandang and said faintly, "but now the world is very chaotic. Liujia town is far from Jiangcheng!"


    "Monsters and monsters are rampant in this place. Bandits and half monsters haunt. It''s not normal that several people don''t die every day. If Mr. Li accidentally dies in their hands, I think the crazy knife club can only bite its teeth and recognize it!"


    Liu Fugui''s attitude is bland and his words are understated, but the threat inside is obvious. If Li Mu is obedient, he can share some benefits. This benefit is about the leftovers they eat. But if Li Mu is not obedient, I''m afraid he will end up dead.


    Those in front of the crazy knife club are examples.


    It seems that Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are really deep-rooted in Liujia town. They don''t pay attention to the people of the crazy sword club at all. They dare to directly threaten the disciples of the crazy sword club in front of their face. Their attitude is rampant and arrogant.


    "Mayor Liu really has great prestige, but I''ve brought it. I don''t like trouble. If you can be honest and cooperate with me to sort things out, you can''t keep your life now, but at least you can keep your life. Although the money is good, you have to spend your life!"


    "That''s all for today. I''ll come and get the account books and materials tomorrow. I hope you''ll have everything ready by then!" Li Mu stood up and said faintly.

 Chapter 331

    "What do you mean? Take our things and don''t want to work for us? " Shi dares to beat the table fiercely and directly split the heavy mahogany table. Suddenly, he stood up and shouted.


    "Now in this world, winners take all, losers lose all their money and die without a place to bury. What if I take your things?"


    Li Mu looked at Shi Gandang and smiled. He stretched out his hand and nodded to Shi Gandang, and then walked directly out.


    "Remember what I said, I don''t say it a second time!"


    When Li Mu left the Liu family, the six stronghold leaders in the Liu family flower hall looked gloomy. Only Liu Fugui looked cold and didn''t seem too worried.


    "The boy is so rampant that he dares not to work for us after taking our things. Aren''t you afraid that we will sue him when we go crazy?" Qi Baisheng said coldly.


    "Hehe, are we children in Lianyun seven strongholds? When something happens, you have to go to adults to complain. What''s more, the boy and crazy Dao will be their own people. In this situation, do you think crazy Dao will trust us or the boy? " Liu Fugui waved at will and asked the servant to clean up the mess in the flower hall.


    "Brother GUI, you are the leader of Lianyun seven strongholds. What do you say we should do now?" Hou Liang said with a gloomy face, "in my opinion, since this boy is not on the road, let him disappear!"


    "How strong do you think this Li Mu is?" Liu Fugui sighed and said, "the older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. Unfortunately, there is no signal here, and the mobile phone can''t be used. We can''t find out the boy''s origin for a while. It''s easy to do if we find out his origin!"


    "Brother GUI, in my opinion, the boy is at most a master. We are not his opponent alone. Can''t we deal with him when seven people rush up?" Shi dare to say disapprovingly, "besides, we are far away from the emperor. What if the boy has some background? How many people have been eaten by monsters these days? He is more than one, not more, and he is less than one! "


    "That''s it. I''m constantly disturbed by it!" Several other stronghold leaders looked at each other and turned their lips one after another. The older the Jianghu is, the less daring it is. Last month, someone in Liujia town accidentally offended the Liu family and killed the whole family. It''s you, wife and daughter. What kind person are you pretending to be now.


    "That''s it. After all, this boy is an internal master of Wuhan University. It will be troublesome to kill him directly. Tomorrow, I''ll arrange him to walk around Liujia town and let him see whether Liujia town is crazy or Liu. Then he should know the current situation. If he knows he is wrong and sincerely apologizes to us, let him take the money and leave! "


    "If he continues to be stubborn, needless to say, lead him out of town. At most, there will be an ownerless grave outside the town!"


    Liu Fugui said faintly.


    "OK, that''s it!" The other six stronghold leaders nodded and said.


    On the other hand, Li Mu went out of the Liu family. He looked carefully behind him and found that the Liu family and several stronghold leaders didn''t send anyone to follow him. It seems that these guys don''t want to do it in the town. Once Li Mu really dies in the town, they will be in great trouble.


    In the past, the attack on the site of the crazy sword club can be said to be a monster attacking the town. The site of the crazy sword club has been implicated, but if Li Mu''s front foot enters the town, his back foot will die. Besides, it''s a monster attack.


    "Open me a room!" Li Mu came out of Liu''s house, casually found a humble small hotel, threw a golden bean and said.


    The golden beans were made by Li Mu directly from Jinsha. In some places, this thing works better than alliance currency, because alliance currency can not be used in the areas controlled by the demon clan, but gold is hard currency.


    "Sorry, guest, our rooms are full!"


    The owner of the hotel was delighted when he saw Jindou''s eyes and showed a greedy look on his face, but when he looked up and saw Li Mu clearly, his face suddenly changed and he quickly returned Jindou back.


    "Full?" Li Mu looked at the owner of the hotel. The owner of the hotel was guilty and didn''t dare to look at him. He just nodded and bowed and smiled.


    Obviously, I''m afraid it was explained by the Liu family. The purpose is to give Li Mu a bully and let Li Mu see their ability. Without their nod, Li Mu might not even have a place to live in Liu town.


    Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and went back to the ruins of the crazy sword club. He sat cross legged in his original position, closed his eyes and felt the sword technique of the Holy Spirit. With the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu has never seen anything and will care about this little thing?


    Li Mu didn''t pay attention to the six stronghold leaders of Lianyun seven stronghold and Liu Fugui in Liujia town. Li Mu cared about the people behind Liu Fugui.


    Obviously, the big people Ma Sanqiang said are not simple. These people may be half monsters from the demon city, or some other people may be traitors. Heroes and traitors always come out in chaotic times.


    There are heroes who don''t care about personal life and death, fight for tasks and kill demons. There are also traitors and traitors who recognize thieves as their father and want to treat their own kind as a great enemy of life and death. There are also guys who just want to live, live well, be selfish, have no morality and no bottom line, and dare to do anything.


    In this era, good and evil people are mixed, and there are all kinds of things. However, it is obvious that the people behind Liu Fugui are not simple. Liu Fugui is a master and masters smuggling in such a large town. They have strong forces, soldiers and horses. Ordinary people can never control them.


    It''s no use killing Liu Fugui. These people are just puppets raised by the people behind them. Even if they are killed, the people behind them can still raise new people after a period of time.


    If you want to start, cut the grass and root out and catch all the people behind Liujia Town, otherwise it will be useless.


    "It seems that we should find a way to lead out the people behind Liu Fugui!" Li Mu said to himself.


    The next morning, as soon as the light was on, Liujia town was already bustling. A truck of goods were loaded and pulled away by the caravan. The martial friars outside the caravan were vigorous and alert.


    These caravans want to transport the goods traded from Liujia town back to Jiangcheng. Hundreds of kilometers along the way, they need to guard against not only monsters, but also people, bandits, wanted criminals, mountain bandits, half monsters and evil Xiu who are more dangerous than monsters.


    But no matter how dangerous it is here, it can''t stop people''s greed, because the profits of many businesses here are too large to even be described as huge profits.


    Early in the morning, Li Mu watched several caravans go out of the city together. Then he walked directly to the Liu family. Before he reached the Liu family, he was stopped.


    "Mr. Li, our owner said that the account books you want are in various stores. If you want to see them, just go directly!"


    Housekeeper Wang stopped Li Mu at the door and said.


    "OK, you lead the way!" Li Mu didn''t say much. He nodded directly. He wanted to see what tricks Liu Fugui could play.


    "Mr. Li, this way, please!" Housekeeper Wang flashed a sneer on his face and took Li Mu directly to Liujia town.


    "How many shops does the Liu family have in town?" Li Mu asked as he walked.


    "In Liujia Town, there are 578 fixed shops with stores up and down the town. There are 266 stores under our owner''s name. In addition, 127 stores are shared by our owner, and the rest are owned by the six stronghold owners and some noble people!"


    "Our owner has a nickname in Liujia town. Many people in the town privately call the owner Liu Bancheng!" Housekeeper Wang said proudly.


    "A town of forty or fifty thousand people, and more than half of the shops are related to your Liu master. It''s really Liu Bancheng!" A faint light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and said faintly.


    Liu Fugui seems to be really rich. The smuggling profit in Liujia town is so large that the old boy accounts for half. I''m afraid his family''s money can''t be piled up in the warehouse.


    Liu Fugui is so. I''m afraid the other stronghold owners are not far away. They have less business in the town than Liu Fugui, but I''m afraid there will be no less business in their respective strongholds.


    As long as we take down Lianyun seven strongholds, it''s definitely a great achievement. At that time, no one in the crazy knife club will dare to oppose Li Mu''s becoming Vice President.


    "Here we are, Mr. Li. This is Liuji grain and oil shop. Liuji grain and oil shop is also a sole proprietorship business of our family!" Before walking two steps, housekeeper Wang took Li Mu into a grain and oil shop.


    Grain and oil are also scarce goods in the demon city. People are encouraged to grow grain and refine oil in the human fortress, but in the demon city, which demon family will manage semi demons, or those people will rape and plant no grain, no grain and no oil. People are omnivorous creatures, and it is impossible to eat meat and drink blood with the demon family every day.


    Some people have a high status and meat is not rare. When they eat as vegetables, they will not be used as staple food. They still want to eat grain. Where grain comes from, it is naturally smuggling. Not only smuggling, but also the profit is absolutely not low.


    "Housekeeper Wang, you are a distinguished guest. Why bother you to come today!" The shopkeeper in charge quickly ran all the way and nodded and bowed.


    "I have something to do today. This is the special envoy of the crazy knife club. Today, I specially came to check the accounts. You take out all the accounts in the store and give them to the special envoy!" Housekeeper Wang pointed to Li Mu and said.


    "Ledger? Sorry, there was a rainstorm last night, and the account books of our store were wet by the rainstorm and can''t be viewed. If the special envoy wants to see the account books, he may come back next year! "


    The shopkeeper glanced at Li Mu and said gloomily.


    "Oh, that''s really unfortunate, Mr. Li. What do you think?" Housekeeper Wang smiled and pretended to look embarrassed and asked Li Mu.


    "Next!" Li Mu smiled and didn''t say much. He turned and left. He came to Wangjia town yesterday. It''s sunny and rainy these days. Where did the rainstorm wet the account books?


    "Hum, what crazy Dao club is an old calendar. Now we can only recognize the Liu family. Who knows who the crazy Dao club is and wants to check the accounts? Bah!"


    As soon as Li Mu and housekeeper Wang went out, the shopkeeper deliberately said in a voice that they could hear.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Li. These shopkeepers are all foreign tricksters. They don''t appreciate it. Don''t be common with them!" Housekeeper Wang showed a trace of pride on his face and deliberately said, as if Li Mu was careful and ignorant if he was serious with the shopkeeper.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soon these people will know what crazy Dao will do!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Housekeeper Wang was worried. He smiled awkwardly and hurriedly took Li Mu to the second shop, which was called Liu''s weapon shop.


    They sell all kinds of hot and cold weapons, pistols, assault rifles and grenades. There are also refitted strong crossbows and heavy bows. In particular, they are equipped with bows and arrows mixed with spar powder. However, the amount of spar powder mixed in these strong crossbows is very small, and most of them are raw ore powder, which has not been purified, so their power is very limited.


    At most, we can only deal with low-level monsters. It''s useless to meet slightly more powerful monsters, but as long as we can afford money, this weapon shop also sells a small number of high-quality weapons.


    As soon as I heard that Li Mu was going to check the accounts, the attitude of this weapon store was worse than that of the first one. They directly shouted that they didn''t know what crazy knife would be. Let Li Mu go straight and don''t hinder them from doing business.


    After seeing seven or eight stores in a row, all the stores had the same attitude, as if they had been greeted in advance. Even some guys were bold and dared to abuse Li Mu.


    "Mr. Li, these shopkeepers are all illiterate and ignorant. In my opinion, you don''t have to check!" After walking through several shops, housekeeper Wang couldn''t bear to be proud and said deliberately.


    He thought that the boy would never know his face again. Now he should wake up. Liujia town has long been run like a piece of iron. Let alone Li Mu, he was afraid that even if Nie RenWang, the president of the crazy knife club, came, these shopkeepers would not recognize him.


    "This shop is also Liu''s?" Li Mu suddenly stopped in front of a human trafficking shop. A row of dirty children were tied to the wooden stake in front of the shop.


    These children, male and female, were tied to wooden stakes like animals. They were as thin as firewood and shrank together with fear. Whenever passers-by''s eyes fell on them, they would tremble with fear.


    "Yes, this is the best business of our Liu family. We can make ten times and one hundred times as long as we turn over the children of Jiangcheng and sell them to the demon city. Now it''s hard to survive. Many people in Jiangcheng, men and women, have to work hard to earn money. No one can see the children at home. It''s easy to turn them out! "


    Housekeeper Wang didn''t notice Li Mu''s face at all, but said triumphantly.


    "You call out the shopkeeper!"


    "Housekeeper Wang, who is this? I''m very busy. I have to prepare a batch of goods and send them away tomorrow. These pigs at the door have been ordered. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with guys who don''t know where they come from!"


    A fat middle-aged man came out and said impatiently.


    Housekeeper Wang was about to speak when he saw that Li Mu suddenly appeared in front of the middle-aged man. He punched the guy directly and cleanly. The guy didn''t even have time to scream. He flew back directly and exploded in the air, instantly covered with flesh and blood.

 Chapter 332

    Housekeeper Wang was stunned. He dared to kill the owner of Liu''s shop in Liu''s town. It was a heinous crime. The last person who dared to do so was cramped and skinned, tied to a stake, exposed to the sun and the wind, and survived for ten days.


    "You, how dare you!"


    The king''s housekeeper was surprised and angry, and pointed to Li Mu, trembling and shouting.


    "You haven''t seen the greater courage!" Li Mu turned his head and smiled at housekeeper Wang and said faintly.


    "Where''s the wild boy who dares to make trouble with us? Give it to me. First break his legs and pull him to Liu''s house. Please punish him!"


    More than a dozen tough people rushed out of the human trafficker''s shop. They stared at Li Mu one by one. They naturally raised thugs in this business. All these people are thugs in the human tooth shop.


    "I said yesterday that all smuggling businesses in Liujia town will stop, especially human trafficking. Dare to sell people to the demon family for food and die!"


    Li Mu''s face gradually cooled down, and his backhand directly pressed down. A huge handprint in the air condensed in an instant. As soon as the handprint condensed, he patted it hard.


    "No, run, you''re an expert!"


    "Spare your life, ah!"


    Those thugs changed their faces one by one. They turned in panic and wanted to run away, but before they ran away, their angry palms had been photographed directly.


    "Poop!"


    The bodies of more than a dozen thugs were instantly patted into mud and blood mist. They couldn''t even struggle, so they were slapped to death by Li Mu.


    "You, you''ve gone too far!" Housekeeper Wang shouted with trembling.


    "From today on, those who dare to continue human trafficking in Liujia town will be unable to live with my crazy knife, and if they can''t live with my crazy knife, they will die!"


    Li Mu said coldly. Then he popped up a spirit and directly destroyed the ropes tied to these boys and girls.


    "Find a place to hide first, and someone will send you back to Jiangcheng in these two days!"


    But those boys and girls were untied, but no one dared to escape. Instead, they huddled together and trembled. They knew the consequences of being caught when they ran away.


    "In Liujia Town, you crazy Dao will say no. even if you save them, they don''t have the courage to run away!" Housekeeper Wang shouted excitedly.


    "Really, it seems that the sky in Liujia town really needs to be changed!" Li Mu didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight ahead. After a while, his Qi burst and screamed again.


    Li Mu walked directly along the street and directly destroyed the shops selling human beings. Basically, there could be no master resident in these shops. No one could stop him. In the twinkling of an eye, seven or eight family dealers were directly destroyed.


    "Stop!"


    Soon Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders appeared in a hurry. Seeing that those people were killed and the shop was destroyed, Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders'' faces suddenly became gloomy, one by one like a prelude to the outbreak of the storm.


    "Mayor Liu is coming!" Li Mu clapped his hands, as if he had knocked off a little dust on his body. He turned carelessly and looked at Liu Fugui.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Fugui''s face was also ugly. He asked with a gloomy face. In the distance of the street, many people secretly watched, but they were roughly pushed away by the thugs of the Liu family.


    "It''s not interesting. I said that there can be no smuggling and human trafficking in Liujia town. There can be no smuggling in Liujia town. Those who violate the order will die!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of a crazy knife? To tell you the truth, the name of the crazy Dao club is hard to use in Lianyun seven strongholds! "


    Hou Liang stared at Li Mu like an eagle and said coldly.


    "Boy, either take the gift you took yesterday and go away. Let''s keep the well water from the river, or you''re going to die here!" Qi Baisheng said coldly.


    "What are you talking about with this boy? Kill him directly. I''ll see what crazy Dao can do to us!" Shi dare to be angry.


    "If this boy doesn''t appreciate it, he''s trying to die!" Several other stronghold leaders also said with a gloomy face.


    "Young man, I''ll give you one last chance. Now the world is not an ivory tower in your school. Some students, friends and teachers carry it for you. The outside world is very cruel. If you''re not careful, you''ll die without a burial place. I advise you to leave as soon as you get a bargain, so as not to lose your life at a young age and let the white haired people in your family give away the black haired people, It will be too late to regret! "


    Liu Fugui said coldly.


    "Mayor Liu is really good tempered. Then I''ll give you one last chance. Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders of Lianyun seven stronghold bind their hands and go back to Luochuan town with me for trial. I''ll apply to the crazy knife club and save you a small life!" Li Mu said faintly with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Little bastard, you fucking want to die. Let Grandpa teach you how to be a man!" With a flash of scarlet light in Shi Gandang''s eyes, he took out a nine ring broadsword directly from the storage bag he carried with him, roared and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "It''s a terrible crime to commit crimes below Lianyun seven strongholds, to raise the crazy sword club, not to respect the orders of the crazy sword club, to sell people and smuggle prohibited goods!"


    "Die!"


    Li Mu looked cold and his figure flashed in an instant. He punched Shi Gandang''s blade directly without scruples, and his fist hit the blade hard in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of metal breaking sounded in an instant, and Shi dare to scream. His body protecting Qi and fish scale armor were directly pierced by Li Mu''s fist. His burly body flew back and hit the wall more than ten meters away. He directly smashed the wall stacked with rocks and died of blood spray from his mouth and nose.


    If this guy wasn''t afraid of death and wore a fish scale armor made of fish demon scales under his clothes, I''m afraid he would be directly killed by Li Mu.


    "How dare you attack us in Liujia town? You did it first. We are self-defense. Even if King Nie came by himself, we have something to say!"


    Liu Fugui was shocked. He didn''t expect that Li Mu had the courage to directly attack them in their territory. He was stunned and shouted immediately.


    "Give it to me and kill him innocent!"


    Liu Fugui roared and was furious. It was really the strength of the master. Originally, Liu Fugui didn''t want to fight with Li Mu in Liujia town. After all, Li Mu was a member of the crazy knife club, and the master in the hall was also estimated to be the middle and senior level of the crazy knife club. There were many people in Liujia town. If he was killed in the town, it would be a bit more trouble.


    But now that Li Mu has started, they have a reason. At that time, even if crazy Dao will ask, they will launch the contacts they bought in Jiangcheng to mediate. Presumably, crazy Dao will have no way to take them.


    "Death, look at my crazy magic staff!" Hou Liang roared. The iron staff in his hand danced like a crazy cow and attacked Li Mu fiercely.


    "Small skills!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly. He didn''t use the perfect martial arts at all. He raised his hand and directly hit a tiger shaped fist. A ferocious fierce tiger rushed out directly and hit Hou Liang''s iron rod. He slapped Hou Liang''s iron rod and flew out. Then the angry fierce tiger opened his mouth, bit Hou Liang''s body and directly threw him out.


    Although Li Fugui and Hou Liang have master accomplishments, on the one hand, their martial arts realm depends on the accumulation of lingcao pills. On the other hand, these people are of ordinary origin and have never been to a better martial arts university. Their martial arts can''t be compared with the students of martial arts university.


    What kind of sabre and stick skills they use, at most, is the martial arts of Xuan level, grade 3, grade 4 and grade 5. Although the grades of dragon shaped boxing and tiger shaped boxing are lower than these martial arts, Li Mu''s strength level is much higher than them. The Qi from the cultivation of Shiquan martial arts is directly higher than them in quality.


    In this case, Li Mu didn''t even need to use the Shiquan martial arts, so he could easily clean them up.


    "Damn it, this boy is great. Let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Shi Gandang and Hou Liang were soon picked up by Li Mu, Liu Fugui was shocked and angry, and asked the other four stronghold leaders to fight Li Mu together.


    "Look at my legs!"


    "And my evil turtle swallowing fist!"


    "Cloud shaking and rain shaking palm!"


    "King Kong demon subduing knife!"


    Guo Qiang, Qi Baisheng, Qin Wu and Feng Cheng used their unique skills one by one. They flew in the air and hurled at Li Mu.


    Before Li Mu entered the territory of King Xiong general, these people might have some moves in Li Mu''s hands, but now they can''t even move in Li Mu''s hands with these guys who are not as good as the offerings in ouyangpeng''s villa.


    In the face of these attacks, Li Mu carried his hands and didn''t even move, allowing their fists, legs, swords and swords to hit him.


    "Bang!"


    "Click!"


    These attacks all fell on Li Mu. Li Mu''s strength of body protection was dark, and cracks appeared on the rock ground under his feet, but he didn''t even have a trace of scars.


    "What?"


    "How could this happen?"


    Guo Qiang, Qi Baisheng and their faces showed unbelievable expressions. They looked at Li Mu in horror and didn''t know what was going on.


    "How dare you do it with me, you losers?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu flicked his clothes and directly swept them with one hand. With a strong spirit, these local chickens and dogs immediately spewed blood and flew out. They fell on the street one by one and couldn''t get up for a long time. It''s still Li Mu''s mercy to keep them useful. Otherwise, these families might have become corpses.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the six stronghold leaders of Lianyun seventh stronghold fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Their thugs were frightened one by one and didn''t dare to come forward at all. In Lianyun seventh stronghold, Liu Fugui''s strongest men were not masters. They only smashed pills and spirit grass by themselves and became masters. Even they were not Li Mu''s opponents. Give those thugs bear heart and leopard courage, They didn''t dare to fight Li Mu at all.


    "Mayor Liu, you''re alone now!"


    Li Mu solved the six stronghold leaders, turned and looked at Liu Fugui. Liu Fugui only felt a cold rising from his heart, and his whole body trembled. Even his strong Qi could not be condensed. If he hadn''t reluctantly controlled the sphincter, he might have been scared to pee directly.


    "You, you, don''t mess around. It''s only peaceful when I''m in Liujia town. If you kill me, Liujia town will immediately fall into chaos. At that time, the town will be in chaos and can''t do any business. If you go back to the crazy knife club, you will be severely punished!"


    When Liu Fugui saw Li Mu approaching step by step, he was directly frightened into talking nonsense.


    "Do you think I will care about the chaos of Liujia town?" Li Mu walked slowly to Liu Fugui''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Poop!"


    Liu Fugui''s legs softened and he knelt down on the ground with a "puff" and cried with a runny nose and tears.


    "Special envoy Li, I know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. I''ll stop all smuggling businesses in Liujia town immediately. All those who dare to sell people will be arrested and beheaded. You''ll spare my dog''s life!"


    Liu Fugui cried and begged. The voice was sad to hear and tears to see. This guy''s play is too full.


    Except for a few of the six stronghold leaders who fainted, others, such as Qi Baisheng, were lying on the ground, pouting their hips, and didn''t dare to look up at all. If there was a ground crack on the ground, they might have gone in and hid.


    Originally, they thought Li Mu was young and deceptive, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu was a river crossing Raptor. They ate them to death, and there was no residue left.


    "Since Mayor Liu sincerely repents, well, I''ll give you another chance. In three days, I want to know all the business accounts, incoming and outgoing records, the place where you hide those ore treasures, and the trading place with half demons or those people!"


    "Everything is ready. If it''s not ready this time, you won''t have to live anymore. Do you understand?"


    Li Mu stared down at Liu Fugui and said coldly.


    Li Mu doesn''t pay much attention to things like money and goods in Liujia town. If they are not particularly good things, he won''t look at them at all, but the raw spar ore is different. Liu Jia town should have smuggled a lot of such things through the relationship with the demon city. It can be seen from Liu Fugui''s taking out a few high-quality raw spar ores as gifts.


    This is a good chance to get the raw spar ore. Li Mu will give other things to the crazy knife club, but he will take as much as he has the raw spar ore.


    However, if you want to get these things, you have to know where these old dogs hide their babies. Everyone knows the truth of cunning rabbit''s three caves. Li Mu doesn''t believe they will hide all their things in their own home.


    "Yes, yes, Ambassador Lee, we know. We must have everything ready in three days!" Liu Fugui didn''t dare to say no and nodded in a hurry.


    But when he looked down, a trace of malice flashed in Liu Fugui''s eyes. He wanted to copy their home, which was more painful than killing their whole family.


    After Li Mu finished, he glanced at several people without nonsense. He walked directly to the ruins of the crazy knife club. Liu Fugui''s thugs didn''t dare to look at Li Mu at all, and let Li Mu leave. Those who secretly watched in the distance looked at each other one, and felt that the sky in Liu''s town might change.

 Chapter 333

    "Master, master, are you all right?" When Li Mu was far away, housekeeper Wang loyally trotted over, helped Liu Fugui up, patted off the dust on him and asked with a worried face.


    The men of the other six stronghold leaders reacted and quickly helped up several stronghold leaders. For a moment, they were in a state of panic. They felt like they were scattered by planting trees.


    The six stronghold leaders were also terrified. They thought it was a little loach this time, but they didn''t expect it to be a river crossing dragon. Will their good days in Lianyun seven stronghold be so gone?


    "What''s the panic? Go back to Liu''s house first!" At the critical moment, Liu Fugui was calm. He glanced around with dignity. Those thugs seemed to have found the backbone and calmed down one by one.


    "Yes, go back first. Don''t let people see jokes. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t live in the town in the future!" The six stronghold leaders nodded in a hurry and were hurriedly supported back to Liu''s house.


    After taking the healing pill and drinking a few cups of tea, the six stronghold leaders recovered, and their faces were extremely difficult to see.


    "What now? I didn''t expect that the boy''s strength was so strong. We are not rivals at all. This time it''s careless! " Hou Liang said with an ugly face. Although he took the healing pill, as soon as he spoke, he felt pain all over his body, and cold air seemed to emerge from the seams of the painful bones.


    "Brother GUI, this Liujia town is your territory. We have suffered such a big loss. What do you say?" Qi Baisheng asked pale.


    "What else can I do? Are we really going to hand over all our possessions and let the boy catch us in Luochuan town? We killed so many members of the crazy knife club. Going to Luochuan town is a dead end. Luochuan town must not go. We must kill this boy! "


    Shi dare to say fiercely that he was almost killed by Li Mu''s fist just now. At this time, his hatred is higher than the sky. How can he eliminate his hatred if he doesn''t kill Li Mu.


    "Lao Shi is right. The boy must die. If he doesn''t die, we''ll be finished!" Liu Fugui said coldly, "this boy is powerful. I''m afraid he''s still above the 37th guy on the real dragon list who came last time. That guy was poisoned by us, designed to intercept on the way, and the body was thrown into the wolf demon''s nest without bones!"


    "But this time we have turned our backs. If we think about poisoning, the boy will be on guard. Besides, I suspect that the boy has horizontal martial arts skills. The horizontal martial arts skills are strong and powerful. He can''t be poisoned easily. He can''t poison or beat him. We can''t deal with this boy!"


    "Are you going to ask those people to do it?" Hou Liang hesitated and said, "their offer is not low. Before, they wanted us to participate in their shares and give them a share every year. If we ask them to do it this time, I''m afraid we can only promise their conditions!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think the wind is right recently. We should not only have someone in the demon city, but also raise some experts. I think those guys are good. Those guys can''t do business and don''t dare to show up openly. They have to rely on us. It''s a big deal to pump 10% of the water head for them every year. They take money for us to do things with one stone and kill two birds with one stone! "


    Liu Fugui said coldly.


    "That''s the reason. Since they fled to our Liujia Town, we''ve provided delicious food and drink. Isn''t it just waiting for them to do something when they have something to do?"


    Qi Baisheng also nodded and said.


    "Although this boy named Li Mu is powerful and is a top student of Wuhan University, those are also talented experts of Jiangcheng monastic college. It must be easy to deal with this boy!"


    Shi Gandang and Qin Wu nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s go to Dongwang stronghold this evening and discuss with them how to do it. Then we''ll hit it and kill the boy Li Mu!"


    Liu Fugui said fiercely.


    Several people came to Liujia town half a year ago. They are traitors of Jiangcheng monastic college. Now they live in Dongwang stronghold and are powerful.


    Jiangcheng monastic college is the best Taoist school in Jiangcheng. As the saying goes, there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. Wuda and Jiangcheng monastic college are not satisfied with each other. Although Wuda has a large number of talents and strong people, Jiangcheng monastic college is not bad. There are also a lot of experts in it, which is not inferior to Wuda.


    Although Li Mu is a gifted disciple of the inner class of Wuhan University, Liu Fugui still believes that as long as those people are invited, Li Mu is definitely not their opponent.


    "The boy gave us three days, so let''s let him live three more days and send him on the road after three days!"


    After discussing with the six stronghold leaders, Liu Fugui quietly left Liujia town and rushed directly to Dongwang stronghold.


    After several people met in Dongwang village, before dawn, they quietly sneaked back to Liujia town for fear that Li Mu might notice something wrong.


    "Brother, what do you think of this? That boy is from the crazy knife club. I''ve seen the king Nie of the crazy knife club before. That guy is very powerful. We''re not his opponents at all. If we kill his people, I''m afraid there will be trouble! " In a remote corner of Dongwang stronghold, three young men in their twenties were discussing.


    This place is a bamboo building in the west of Dongwang stronghold. The bamboo building has three floors. The bottom floor is overhead. There are some monster bones everywhere. These bones are piled everywhere. They look ferocious and terrible.


    "Hum, we are not afraid of the monastic school. Are we afraid of a king of Nie people? King NIE is only one person no matter how powerful he is. Even if he wants to trouble us, he must find us first! " Jiang Wei sneered.


    "Yes, elder brother is right. We all dare to betray the monastic school. Are we afraid of his king Nie? As long as we get things done this time, we can draw 10% of the water head from Liu Fugui every year, which is a lot of oil and water. What''s more, after a long time, if we can get in touch with the people of the demon city, we will directly kill Liu Fugui and replace them at that time, it will be of great interest. We can''t watch the crazy knife rob Liu family town back! "


    Said another young man.


    These three people are traitors of Jiangcheng monastic college. The eldest is Jiang Wei, the second is Li Feng, and the third is Wei Wenjie. These three guys are lecherous. When they were in Jiangcheng, they used Taoism and the identity of a genius of the monastic college to hook up with girls everywhere. Later, they also drugged them.


    Later, things became too big. The monastic college reduced the punishment and asked them to face the wall for five years. In a word, the monastic college intended to shield them. Otherwise, it would be enough to shoot them for their crimes. Unexpectedly, they were very dissatisfied with the punishment, injured the guards of the school and defected from Jiangcheng monastic college.


    Jiangcheng monastic college was severely beaten in the face. In a rage, the Jiangcheng military issued a wanted notice, offering a reward for the three of them, regardless of their life or death. Some rich victims'' families also offered a reward to exchange their heads for money.


    The three guys couldn''t stay in Jiangcheng. Later, they hid in Liujia town. They were new to Liujia town and didn''t know their way. Therefore, they succumbed to Liu Fugui and worked for them for the time being.


    "That''s it? Will the three of us make a mountain out of a molehill when we do it together? It''s just a rough man. We need to do it together? " Li Feng said with a little dissatisfaction. He always looked down on friars and thought that cultivating Taoism would have a future.


    It''s easy to cultivate Taoism to a high depth, call the wind and call the rain, move mountains and reclaim the sea. Now the aura recovers, and maybe you can become a God in the future. What future can a few martial friars have? Can you prove Taoism with martial arts?


    "According to what Liu Fugui said, the boy is an internal disciple of Wuhan University after all. His strength is not weak and can''t be underestimated. In case, we will kill him at the fastest speed, so as not to have a long dream!"


    Jiang Wei clapped and said.


    "OK, just listen to brother!" Wei Wenjie nodded and said that the three guys are like-minded and lustful. After betraying Jiangcheng monastic college, they became heterosexual brothers. They are usually matched by brothers.


    Three days later, in Liujia Town, Li Mu opened his eyes and looked thoughtful.


    "The spar raw ore that Liu Fugui and his guys got is really good. A few spar raw ores have filled the Star Destroyer with 2% energy, which is quite a lot. However, this 2% energy only helps me cultivate into a dead sword. I can start to cultivate the 18th sword resentment and hatred meeting. The spirit sword technique is good, but the back sword technique is too energy consuming!"


    "When the second level of holy spirit sword is complete, and the third level of heaven and earth sentient sword, I don''t know how much energy it takes to practice!"


    Li Mu''s practice of holy spirit sword basically depends on Star Destroyer cheating, but this cheating is not without cost. He has to use crystal stone to recharge the Star Destroyer, and then the main brain has energy to deduce sword. Li Mu''s practice of crystal stone used in the 18th sword may buy ten houses in Jiangcheng.


    "And this is just the beginning. I''m afraid the energy consumed by the deduction of the sword of heaven and earth can scare people to death!"


    In the final analysis, there are too few crystal stones. If you give him a crystal stone mountain, you don''t have to worry so much.


    "Now three days have passed, and I don''t know if Liu Fugui and his colleagues have contacted the behind the scenes. It''s best that they have contacted and let me catch them all!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, Liu Fugui and his companions were just a few baits. Li Mu used them to fish. Otherwise, Li Mu would have killed them in the street three days ago.


    Liu Fugui thought that Li Mu would worry about the chaos in Liujia town. Isn''t Liujia town chaotic enough now? According to Li Mu''s idea, it''s nothing if the town is burned. It''s just that Jiangcheng regards it as a bridgehead. Crazy knife club also wants to use it.


    Therefore, if you can''t destroy it, you''d better not destroy it. The demon city can use Liujia town to spy on the information of the river city and exchange all kinds of materials they need. When Liujia town returns to the hands of the crazy knife club, the crazy knife club can also use the channels here to spy on the demon city in exchange for the resources needed by the river city.


    Many things are two-way, just like martial arts. They can be used to do evil or do good, depending on how the user uses them.


    "Bang bang!" While Li Mu was thinking, there were several pretending knocks outside the door.


    "Ambassador Lee, are you still there? We''re all ready! " As soon as the sound of knocking on the door fell, Liu Fugui''s respectful voice rang and said.


    Li Mu went out and saw Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders waiting outside respectfully. Behind them was a large box full of records.


    "Special envoy Li, here are all the shipping and incoming records, account details and transaction records you want!" Liu Fugui quickly pointed to the box and said.


    Li Mu casually picked up a record and turned it over. It seems that Liu Fugui''s education level is general, and they didn''t find a professional accountant to make an account. All the records are daily accounts. Daily accounts are the easiest thing to fake. Before the great change of heaven and earth, regular companies had eliminated the daily accounts long ago, and only small workshops still use this accounting method.


    However, Li Mu doesn''t say much. When the matter is over, there will naturally be a specially assigned person to handle and check these accounts. Li Mu doesn''t have to worry about such a small matter.


    Li Mu glanced and put all these things into the storage bag.


    "Where are your treasures?" Li Mu asked.


    When Liu Fugui asked this, the ugly expressions on the faces of Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders flashed. Then Liu Fugui hurriedly said, "envoy Li, you know, the world is not peaceful now, and our families dare not hide all our real treasures in Liujia town. All the houses in Liujia town are fake Treasuries, and the real Treasuries are placed in Dongwang stronghold!"


    "In addition, sometimes we trade with those people in Dongwang stronghold!"


    "Well, lead the way. I''ll go to Dongwang stronghold!" Li Mu said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li, the car is ready, please!"


    Liu Fugui was delighted that Li Mu wanted to go to Dongwang stronghold. Their original plan was to cheat Li Mu to Dongwang stronghold and attack on the way. Now Li Mu took the initiative to go to Dongwang stronghold, just as they wanted.

 Chapter 334

    Several stockaded villages around Liujia town are not too far away. These stockaded villages are scattered around Liujia Town, scattered all over the town.


    These stockaded villages were also built by the crazy sword club at the beginning. The purpose is to improve the defense ability of the town. With those stockaded villages, they can attack and retreat. Unfortunately, these stockaded villages are now used by Liu Fugui and they have lost their original role.


    However, in order to facilitate smuggling, Liu Fugui built a simple road between Liujia town and the stockade. Although the simple road is an earth road, the land has been leveled and weeds and trees have been removed. In addition to freight carriages, a small number of high-power off-road vehicles with good performance can also walk.


    Liu Fugui''s car is a large military off-road vehicle with almost one person''s high tires. This thing burns diesel and has armor on its body. Small monsters can''t be destroyed at all. They are not afraid of the powerful crossbows of bandits. Liu Fugui and Hou Liangqi Baisheng cherish their lives. They usually travel in this kind of car.


    As for where the diesel comes from, Jiangcheng can get some reselling diesel, and it can also be obtained from the demon city. After all, most gas stations outside the fortress are controlled by the demon clan. That thing is of little use to them. Half demon people can get it out for resources.


    "Ambassador Lee, please!"


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders bowed down and courteously led Li Mu out of the town. The dark green military off-road vehicle was waiting there.


    "Let''s go!" Li Mu nodded and sat directly in the armored personnel carrier. Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders looked at each other and sat in.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t pay attention, Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders showed a sneer on their faces. Young people are easy to fool. They are too self righteous. They don''t know that the Jianghu is dangerous. They were easily cheated out of the town. Even if the martial arts are strong, every mountain in the world is higher than every other mountain. If they want to mix in the Jianghu, force is necessary, but brains are more important.


    There are too many such examples since ancient times.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon the armored personnel carrier began to stagger forward. Liujia town was very far away from the river city. The monsters here had not been cleaned up at all, but there were no more powerful monsters than the lowest ordinary monsters all the way around the town.


    Obviously, Liujia town has already reached a tacit understanding with the demon city. They use smuggling here to exchange resources and take what they need. The demon city will control monsters from disturbing them.


    The road was rugged, surrounded by towering trees and vegetation, and all kinds of snakes, insects, birds and animals. After wandering for some time, Liu Fugui winked at Bai Sheng. Qi Baisheng coughed and immediately smiled.


    "Special envoy Li, the little old man is old, frequent urination * urgent, and the little old man wants to stop for convenience!" Qi Baisheng said with a smile on his face.


    "Frequent urination and urgent urination are diseases, which can easily lead to impotence and early discharge. Stronghold leader Qi has time to treat it!" Li Mu looked at Qi Baisheng with a smile and said, "it''s not far from Dongwang stronghold. The leader of Qi stronghold will be here!"


    Qi Baisheng''s face stiffened and looked at Liu Fugui unnaturally. Liu Fugui didn''t expect that Li Mu wouldn''t let them stop. What if he didn''t stop and hurt them by mistake.


    "Special envoy Li, we are old, weak and weak. We can''t compare with your young Yingwu. We also want to park conveniently!" Liu Fugui said quickly.


    "Mayor Liu is joking. It''s said that the mayor was still ten women at night months ago. He''s not old, weak, sick or disabled. But since you can''t hold it, stop!"


    A cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and smiled.


    Liu Fugui''s face stiffened. How could Li Mu know the news about his ten daughters a month ago? Did someone inform Li Mu and divulge his news? When the boy is solved, we have to investigate it to see who dares to betray him, Liu Fugui.


    "Stop, stop!"


    Liu Fugui took off the phone and shouted at the drivers twice. The armored personnel carrier "crunched" to a stop. Liu Fugui hurriedly opened the door and ran down. They hid one by one and pretended to pee.


    "This place is a good place to kill people and steal goods!" Li Mu glanced around and stepped down from the armored personnel carrier.


    There are no villages in front of this place and no shops behind it. It is surrounded by barren mountains. If people are killed and buried in this place, there will be another missing person.


    "Special envoy Li joked. Where is this place to kill people? We''ll leave when it''s convenient, and we''ll be in Dongwang stronghold right away!" Liu Fugui looked stiff and hurriedly turned back.


    "Really, didn''t you plan an ambush long ago, waiting for me to take the bait? Still loading? " Li Mu said casually.


    "Special envoy Lee misunderstood. There''s no such thing!" Liu Fugui said with a stiff face.


    "Is there a misunderstanding? Just try it. I think you can install it until when. If you don''t come out, you''ll die!" With a sneer, Li Mu raised his hand and punched Liu Fugui directly.


    "Roar!"


    A ferocious tiger shaped Qi suddenly condensed into a tiger shaped fist. As soon as the ferocious tiger shaped Qi appeared, it roared and rushed to Liu Fugui.


    Liu Fugui''s strength is good, but he is far from being compared with Li Mu. If he hits this punch, the little old man will be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    "You?" Liu Fugui was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Li Mu said he would do it without delay. He didn''t have time to respond for a while.


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders have been rich for too long. They can''t give full play to their master strength at all.


    Seeing that the ferocious tiger like spirit was about to rush, a ferocious puppet suddenly appeared.


    "Local puppet!"


    The ground in front of Liu Fugui suddenly wriggled, and in the blink of an eye, a huge clay puppet more than a foot high was formed. As soon as the clay puppet was formed, it hit the tiger with a hard blow.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar, the tiger Qi force bit the clay puppet''s arm hard and smashed the hard arm of the clay puppet. Then the tiger Qi force hit the tall clay puppet and died with the tall clay puppet.


    "Sure enough, there was an ambush!" Li Mu sneered and said without surprise.


    "Li Mu, you are so ambitious that you want to kill us. Since you are ruthless, don''t blame us for being unjust. When you kill you, even if Nie RenWang comes, we will have something to say!" Liu Fugui was almost killed by a punch and shouted in surprise and anger.


    "Is this nonsense still interesting now? Now the world has become king and defeated the enemy, and the powerful take all. If Nie RenWang really comes, do you think he will listen to your nonsense? Whatever you say, it''s unparalleled in sophistry. It''s just the result of a blow! " Li Mu sneered and said.


    "In that case, don''t blame us for being cruel today. Either you or we are dead today. Come out!" Liu Fugui tore off all the disguises on his face and shouted loudly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Soon the three figures came out directly from the surrounding mountains and forests and appeared around Liu Fugui. The youngest of the three figures was only two or three years older than Li Mu, and the oldest was seven or eight years older than Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, although you are an expert in Wuda, the origins of these three are no less than you. These three are all geniuses of Jiangcheng monastic college. They will die with you!" Hou Liang shouted proudly.


    "You have a lot of nonsense. I''ll kill you later so that you won''t have a lot to do!" Li Mu glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly.


    Hou Liang''s face sank and shouted, "you dare to be so arrogant in front of the genius of the monastic college. I''ll see how you die later. When you die, I''ll cut off your head. Then I''ll put it in a wooden box and send it to Jiangcheng and give it to your family. Then I''ll see what they look like!"


    "Hou stronghold leader, these things will be discussed later!" Jiang Wei raised his hand and said, "are you Li Mu? I''ve also paid attention to the real dragon list of Wuhan University. Why haven''t I heard of you? "


    Jiang Wei and his followers have been defecting from Jiangcheng monastic College for some time. When they defected from the monastic college, Li Mu didn''t even come to Jiangcheng. Naturally, it''s impossible to be on the real dragon list.


    Moreover, the communication between Liujia town and Jiangcheng is inconvenient, and all kinds of information can only be transmitted back and forth by caravans. In this way, the news not only lags behind, but also if it is not deliberately explained in advance, who will pay attention to the small things that happen in Wuda school except those who deliberately pay attention to Wuda.


    But in Liujia Town, even Liu Fugui doesn''t deliberately pay attention to Wuda, let alone others. They only pay attention to the news related to their own business. Who cares about the rise of Wuda recently? There are too many talents in Wuda every year, so they can''t pay attention at all.


    Therefore, no matter Liu Fugui or Jiang Wei, they don''t know Li Mu. Li Mu is still famous in Wuhan University. Few people have heard of him.


    "That''s your news. It''s too backward!" Li Mu looked at Jiang Wei and asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as Jiang Wei appeared, Li Mu carefully observed them. Their spiritual power fluctuated violently. Unexpectedly, they were all Taoist friars in the golden elixir period. Among them, Jiang Wei had the strongest strength and was already a Taoist friar close to the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    In the monastic school, there is a saying that "if a golden pill is swallowed into the stomach, my life is up to me, not heaven". From the golden pill realm, the life form of Taoist monks has begun to separate from mortals and gradually sublimate, which is different from mortals.


    In the original low martial world, the martial arts and this kind of Taoist friars are not comparable at all, but fortunately, after the Reiki recovers, not only the Taoist Dharma recovers, but also the martial arts erupt, and directly enter the high martial world. There is no essential difference between Taoism and martial arts, and the friars in the golden elixir realm are just equivalent to grandmasters.


    However, in the later period of the golden elixir realm, it was almost equivalent to the third grade of the master. They were also born in famous schools. These people in Jiangcheng monastic college were not so easy to deal with. The general master was a local chicken and tile dog in front of them. Unfortunately, what they encountered today was Li Mu.


    "Now that you have asked, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!" Jiang Weisi is not afraid to divulge her identity. She will be chased by crazy knives. After all, dead people will not divulge information.


    "I''m Jiang Wei. I used to be a student in the inner class of Jiangcheng monastic college. One of them is Li Feng and the other is Wei Wenjie. The three of us are monks in the golden elixir realm. Now we have betrayed Jiangcheng monastic college. It''s bad luck for you to meet the three of us, but I respect you as a genius. I won''t let him spoil your body after your death, but will make you a puppet, It can also be regarded as letting you continue to live in another form! "


    "Yes, when the boy dies, make his body into a puppet and let him die!" Liu Fugui said as soon as his eyes lit up.


    Li Mugang almost killed and maimed him with one punch. Liu Fugui now hates Li Mu very much. Chinese people pay attention to entering the land for peace after death, but if they are made into puppets, they can''t live in peace after death. Liu Fugui is not satisfied with killing Li Mu. He is more happy that Li Mu can''t live in peace after his death.


    Li Mu gave Liu Fugui a cold look. He didn''t know that the little old man was dying.


    "You seem very confident. Are you so confident that you can kill me?" Li Mu took out the fire ice fist and put it on his hand. He asked faintly.


    "Hehe, although you have the strength of a master and are a genius in the inner class of Wuhan University, the three of us are all Jindan friars, and their combat power is also equivalent to that of a master. Moreover, although Wuhan University is a famous school, our Jiangcheng monastic college is also a famous school, with the same level and strength level. Even if you have some cards, you can never be our opponent in a fight of three!"


    "It''s no use pretending to be calm now. You''ll still die later!" Jiang Wei said confidently.


    "Boy, I haven''t killed the genius of the inner class of Wuhan University. You are the first. Today I''ll show you the means of our three brothers. Not everyone has the strength to betray Jiangcheng monastic college and survive!" Li Feng smiled, took out a few things directly from the storage bag and threw them forward.


    "Local puppet!"


    "Wooden puppet!"


    "Rock puppet!"


    "Iron armor puppets, come out!"


    Those things are spells with different textures. The earth puppet corresponds to the earth rune, the wood puppet corresponds to the wood rune, the rock puppet corresponds to the stone rune, and the iron armor puppet corresponds to the iron rune.


    Unexpectedly, Li Feng is the puppet master. The stronger the puppet master''s strength, the stronger the puppet''s strength. If he can manipulate several puppets at the same time, it shows that Li Feng''s strength is not weak. However, the iron clad puppet he can manipulate most is not particularly strong.


    Among these puppets, the earth puppet is an earth giant about one foot tall. The wood puppet is like a big tree or more accurately, the tree man. The appearance of the rock puppet looks like a huge round stone ball, but the stone ball grows hands, feet and limbs.


    The iron puppet is a huge iron rhinoceros with dark black light. Its rhinoceros horn is a sharp knife with cold light.

 Chapter 335

    "Ha ha, boy, how are you? How are my puppets? Is it enough for you? " Li Feng let out several puppets and laughed proudly.


    Each of these puppets has a strong breath, and there are traces of magic spells shining on their bodies. Each puppet has almost the combat power of the master. Liu Fugui and his companions are frightened and look ugly. Let alone Jiang Wei and Li Feng, they shot in person. I''m afraid they can''t deal with even these puppets.


    Once Jiang Wei and Li Feng turn their faces, I''m afraid they can be solved easily at that time.


    The strength of the partner is not necessarily a good thing. If you are not careful, you may be swallowed.


    "You want to kill me with these junk things. You look up to yourself too much!" Li Mu glanced at the puppets, shook his head with disdain and said faintly.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Although the strength of Li Feng''s puppets is not too strong, it is enough to deal with the one or two hundred ranking disciples of the inner door of Wuda. You even say they are ragged. It''s arrogant to the extreme!" Jiang Wei''s face sank and said coldly.


    "For me, Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are local chickens and dogs. They can live to this day, but I want to use them as bait to fish. Unfortunately, I only caught you, but I didn''t catch a big fish!"


    Li Mu shook his head, showing a trace of disappointment on his face. Liu Fugui''s black hands behind them will certainly not be traitors from several monastic schools. Although these traitors have good strength, they can''t get through the joints between Jiangcheng and demon city, especially on the demon city. Money can be used to smash Jiangcheng, but not on the demon city.


    If you want to do business with the demon city, how is it possible that there is not enough relationship background in the demon city.


    The black hand didn''t appear. He only caught Jiang Wei. However, Jiang Wei''s strength is not weak. It''s good to solve them, so that the people of crazy knife club won''t be able to deal with them in the future.


    "Rags are rags. You say too much, they are still rags!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Hum, sharp mouthed boy, don''t talk nonsense with him. Second and third brothers, let''s go together and solve the boy as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Wei''s face was gloomy and he waved his hand fiercely. Li Feng could not help seeing that Li Mu despised his puppets. As soon as he received Jiang Wei''s order, he immediately urged several puppets.


    "Wooden puppet control, earth puppet, rock puppet, iron armor puppet, kill him for me!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The tree puppet rushes towards Li Mu with big strides. Vines are like wild dancing poisonous snakes. The tree puppet has weak attack power, but it can control the enemy. Once the enemy is entangled and controlled by it, several other puppets will take the opportunity to destroy the enemy immediately.


    "Die!"


    Li Feng smiled grimly. The vines on the tree puppet quickly wound around Li Mu. At the same time, the ground under Li Mu''s feet suddenly pricked out tree roots, which wrapped Li Mu tightly. It turned out that those vines were only used by the tree puppet to attract the enemy''s attention. What it really used to control the enemy were those thick and dry tree roots.


    "The boy turned out to be a silver like Pewter gun head. I thought it was so powerful. I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily!" Li Feng saw that Li Mu was immediately entangled by the tree puppet, and his face immediately showed disdain.


    "Boom!"


    The local puppet rushed to Li Mu''s eyes and hit Li Mu with a hard punch. Jiang Wei, Li Feng and Wei Wenjie showed an excited look in their eyes, as if they had seen the scene of Li Mu being smashed into meat and mud in the next moment.


    But at the moment when the earth puppet hit, the vine root wrapped around Li Mu broke inch by inch. Li Mu''s hand stretched out directly and firmly caught the earth puppet''s fist. The earth puppet''s fist could not shake Li Mu''s arm.


    "Sure enough, it''s just some garbage!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, and a giant ape''s virtual shadow appeared from Li Mu. As soon as the virtual shadow appeared, it directly tore up all the vines and roots. Then the giant ape suddenly became very solid, like reality, and roared up to the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The giant ape made an earth shaking roar, and the terrible giant hand grabbed it directly and grabbed the earth puppet and the tree puppet. The earth puppet and the tree puppet struggled desperately to escape, but they couldn''t shake the giant ape at all. The giant ape directly grabbed the two small things and hit them together.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise sounded, the earth puppet and tree puppet were directly smashed, and the terrible phantom of the ape King disappeared.


    "Well, what''s that? This boy can control the big demon?" Liu Fugui''s eyes widened in horror, and his whole body trembled like chaff.


    "Waste, I don''t have any insight!" Jiang Wei looked at Liu Fugui with disdain. This local rich man really didn''t have any knowledge. He glanced at Jiang Wei contemptuously, then looked at Li Mu with a dignified look and said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to be a Taoist and martial artist. I underestimated you!"


    "Third brother, you can do it too. This boy is not weak. Make a quick decision!"


    "You still don''t understand that you will die today!" Li Mu stepped fiercely under his feet, instantly rose to the sky, and directly punched Li Feng.


    "Kill you first, fire ice dragon tiger fist!"


    Li Mu directly urged the fire ice fist, and the strength of one dragon and one tiger condensed in an instant. Then the huge dragon burned a raging flame, which directly turned into a ferocious fire dragon. On the contrary, the giant tiger was frozen all over. Every step out of the ground was frozen, and the cold was overflowing.


    "What? Your Qi can even integrate into the power of the five elements. What''s this, baby? " As soon as Li Feng''s face changed, he quickly summoned the rock puppet and the armored puppet back to escort him.


    "The pair of hands on this boy''s hand is not simple. I''m afraid it''s at least a heaven class weapon. Kill him and take his baby!" Jiang Wei shouted loudly.


    "With you three traitors? Die! "


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu smiled grimly, the fire dragon and ice tiger roared and fiercely jumped at Li Feng. Li Mu''s face changed slightly and directly let the rock puppets and armored puppets attack.


    "Death rolls and rushes!" Li Feng roared. The rock puppet held his head in both hands, and his two strong stone legs kicked fiercely on the ground. Then his whole body rolled up in an instant, like a huge stone ball rolled down from the hillside and hit the ice tiger.


    The armored rhinoceros puppet bowed his head, walked away with four hoofs, and rushed to the fire dragon. Its magic spell lit up, as if it could even hit a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact sound sounded instantly, and the earth trembled violently. The whole body of the ice tiger was broken and cracks appeared. However, the terrible cold also broke out at the same time, which directly frozen the huge stone ball. The low temperature on the ice tiger was frightening. It even directly cracked the stone ball, making dense cracks appear on the stone ball.


    The magic spells on the stone puppets went out one by one, and it was difficult to see the extreme in Li Feng''s face. These puppets could be repaired and used again as long as the core was not destroyed, but if the puppets were destroyed too seriously, it would not only be troublesome but also take a long time to repair at that time.


    "Roar!"


    On the other side, the armored rhinoceros puppet bumped into the fire dragon, and the sharp knife on its head was inserted into the fire dragon''s body. At the same time, the ferocious fire dragon directly bit on the armored rhinoceros puppet. The teeth composed of fire and spirit melted the armored rhinoceros''s body directly and inserted into the armored rhinoceros''s body, Then the whole flaming fire dragon exploded violently, and the fierce fire swept the armored rhinoceros in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Feng''s face was ugly. He was forced to step back by the hot heat wave, but before he made any other response, a figure suddenly appeared from behind the burning flame and directly punched him.


    A Taoist monk will not break the law beyond ten steps, and people will not perish. Within ten steps, people will perish and the law will perish.


    "Third brother, help me!" Li Feng''s face turned pale to the extreme and screamed in horror. Li Mu''s strong fist roared down, but at this moment, the ground under Li Mu suddenly cracked, and a ferocious huge mouth appeared fiercely. The sharp teeth in the huge mouth seemed to be able to bite everything.


    "Little bastard, if you dare to kill my second brother, you''ll be dead!"


    Wei Wenjie urged the monster to bite Li Mu fiercely. Among the three brothers, Li Feng was a puppet master and Wei Wenjie was a beast master. Li Feng refined puppets with the five element Taoist method to kill the enemy, but Wei Wenjie was different. He used the corpse of the monster or the ghost of the monster in the demon pill to kill the enemy.


    The living monster is not easy to control, and the counterattack is too strong. Accidentally, when Taoist friars refine the monster, they will be attacked by the demon soul and become half human and half demon. However, it is much easier to refine the corpse of the monster, and the counterattack is very small. Only the more complete the corpse is, the stronger the strength of the monster is. It is not easy to find the powerful and complete corpse of the monster.


    Wei Wenjie controls the monster from the ground to bite Li Mu. If Li Mu doesn''t give up and continue to attack, he will be bitten by the monster. Once bitten, he may be bitten in two. As long as he doesn''t want to be bitten in two by the monster, he must give up attacking Li Feng.


    This is the way to encircle Wei and save Zhao. The three brothers have never lost their cooperation.


    Seeing the monster drilling out under the ground, Li Feng''s pale face showed a smile. As long as Wei Wenjie shot in time, he wouldn''t have to die.


    But Wei Wenjie and Li Feng didn''t expect that Li Mu didn''t seem to find the big mouth at his feet, and directly continued to punch Li Feng hard.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    Li Mu''s powerful fist directly hit Li Feng, and the terrible fist burst out, which directly tore Li Feng apart and died miserably on the spot. Li Feng couldn''t understand why Li Mu would kill him at the risk of being bitten in two, which is not in line with common sense.


    Almost at the same time, the monster drilled from the ground also bit Li Mu''s waist. The terrible biting force broke out. Two rows of sharp teeth bit Li Mu hard. Li Mu''s body suddenly sounded a broken sound.


    But it was not Li Mu''s body that broke, but the Dragon Armor he summoned. The strength of the monster was really not weak. It even bit the Dragon Armor condensed in Li Mu''s waist. The sharp teeth even pierced Li Mu''s skin and flesh, making Li Mu''s waist blood.


    But with the protection of Dragon Armor and protective Qi, what he bit Li Mu was only skin trauma.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu suddenly broke out in his legs, swayed in the monster''s mouth, kicked the monster''s jaw hard, and directly kicked a big hole in the monster''s jaw.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    "Damn it, eat him for me!"


    Jiang Wei and Wei Wenjie''s eyes suddenly turned red. They had a good relationship with Li Feng. They studied Taoism together, women played together, the school was punished, and they directly opposed the school together. They fought with the people of the law enforcement hall all the way and fled here. They always drank and ate meat together. Once Li Feng died, they were furious.


    The monster''s jaw was kicked out of a big hole. Unfortunately, the monster itself was refined from the monster''s body. There was no pain at all. Even if the jaw was kicked out of a big hole, the monster didn''t respond. On the contrary, under the control of Wei Wenjie, he opened his mouth and swallowed Li Mu into his stomach, trying to eat Li Mu directly.


    The monster''s body as like as two peas is three or four feet long. It looks almost the same as the crocodile. Actually, the monster is a land crocodile monster. It was bought by Wei Wenjie through the Liu Fugui city''s relationship.


    The land crocodile demon was a general level demon when he was alive. His ossified skin was like armor. He was a proud monster in Wei Wenjie''s hands.


    Wei Wenjie has two proud monsters in his hands, one is the land crocodile demon, and the other is the puppet of the cannibal Firebird demon. Since the great change of heaven and earth, there have been many traitors of martial friars and Taoist friars, because it is relatively easy to obtain the corpse of monsters in the demon city. In fact, in the demon city, those people raped traitors and half monsters, and many of them are animal drivers.


    If Liu Fugui hadn''t got the body of the land crocodile demon through his relationship, Wei Wenjie might have fled to the demon city to take refuge in the demon city and become a traitor.


    "The boy was swallowed by the land crocodile demon. He will be digested into a white bone in less than a moment. At that time, the second brother''s revenge will be rewarded. Unfortunately, the second brother didn''t check for a while and was killed by this damn little bastard!"


    Wei Wenjie said gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s cheap for him to let this boy die in the belly of the land crocodile demon. Otherwise, I will cut him thousands of knives and cut off his flesh with one knife, so that this boy will die again for three days and three nights!"


    Jiang Wei said with an ugly face. If he had known that the little bastard was so strong, he should not trust him. He should also cooperate with Li Feng and Wei Wenjie. In that case, Li Feng might not have to die.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    "No!"


    But at this time, Wei Wenjie''s face suddenly changed.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, one fire and one ice suddenly tore open the body of the land crocodile demon. The light of divine fire swallowed the body of the land crocodile demon, and then the cold ice shrouded it, freezing the body of the crocodile demon inch by inch and turning it into pieces.

 Chapter 336

    "What kind of Dharma is this?"


    Wei Wenjie looked at the land crocodile demon in shock and anger. It was instantly burned and frozen into pieces. Then a fire and ice came directly. Wei Wenjie quickly rolled a lazy donkey on the ground, and the light of fire and ice swept directly over his head.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Shi Gandang, Guo Qiang and Qin Wu''s bodies were swept in an instant. Their bodies were ignited in an instant, and then they were suddenly broken by freezing. They even couldn''t scream, and became pieces of the ground.


    "Come on, kill the boy!" Liu Fugui screamed in horror, rolled and climbed quickly, hid behind Jiang Wei and howled.


    After burning the land crocodile demon, the afterwave of fire and ice swept through and killed the three stronghold leaders, the light of fire and ice gradually weakened and disappeared.


    "Boy, you''re not dead?" Jiang Wei''s face was also ugly for a moment. He stared at Li Mu with an unbelievable light in his eyes. In the past, no one who was swallowed by the land crocodile demon could survive.


    "As I said, you local chickens and dogs can''t kill me. Since you only have this ordinary ability, look at my means!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire and ice move!"


    Li Mu stepped out of the sky in one step, and immediately hit him hard. For a moment, the fist wind was cold, and the gas strength gushed out. In the blink of an eye, the powerful gas strength rotated to form a dark tornado. Then the cold ice spread, the flame burned, and the dark tornado became a fire ice tornado with ice inside and fire outside.


    Fire ice tornado roared and swept out in an instant.


    "No, big brother, help me!" When Wei Wenjie saw the fire ice tornado sweeping towards him, he hurriedly urged his second life monster, and then quickly hid behind Jiang Wei.


    Wei Wenjie''s second life monster was a huge bird demon. The bird demon''s body was ten feet long. It was very fast and jumped down in an instant. It could almost cover less than half of the sky. The wings fanned fiercely, and immediately set off two small tornadoes. Each of the two small tornadoes was more than ten feet high. As soon as they appeared, they hit the fire ice tornado.


    "Small skills!"


    Li Mu sneered at this scene. If the monster was still alive, it might be able to resist the fire and ice storm, but now it has been made into a puppet and its strength has fallen sharply. How can it stop the fire and ice storm.


    Sure enough, the three tornadoes hit together in an instant, and the tornadoes raised by the two bird demons were torn to pieces in the blink of an eye. Then the fire ice tornado swept through and directly hit the bird demon.


    "Boom!"


    The bird demon is a fire demon. It is born to control the magic power of fire and ice. When the fire and ice wind and cloud move and collide with it, it instantly burns a raging flame. This flame is its own divine fire. The bird demon tries to use its own flame to fight the fire and ice wind and cloud.


    But just for a moment, the fire ice wind and cloud will devour the fire demon. The fire in the outer layer of the wind and cloud will do little harm to the fire demon, but as soon as the ice crystal inside falls on the fire demon, it immediately begins to freeze the body of the fire demon. In the blink of an eye, Wei Wenjie''s second life monster was completely frozen and fell from the air.


    "It''s your turn!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Mu moved and directly blew out the second fist. His figure was instantly divided into seven, and the seven figures blew at Wei Wenjie at the same time.


    Li Mu also plans to make a quick decision, so that the traitors of the three monasteries will not have other backhands and delay time.


    "Brother, help me!"


    "Damn it, look at my fire sword!" Jiang Wei''s face was ugly. He slapped the sword bag around his waist. A fire sword flew out of the sword bag in an instant. This guy was a rare sword repair.


    Jiang Wei''s heart is full of regret. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was unexpectedly strong. If they knew that Li Mu''s strength was so strong, they wouldn''t easily agree to Liu Fugui. They should want more interests. Moreover, they should be more prepared, set traps, arrange a large array and kill every blow.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as the fire sword flew out of the sword bag, it suddenly turned into a little spark. A sword turned into 99 fire swords in an instant.


    "The fire sword rises, and the sword net is like rain!"


    Jiang Wei made a decision. The ninety-nine fire swords seemed to be alive. One fire sword after another, and the flames burned in the sky. Thirty three fire swords stopped from the front, and thirty-three fire swords attacked behind. Thirty-three fire swords surrounded up and down, shooting directly at Li Mu''s seven figures like a snare.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    These fire swords collided with the incarnation of Li Mu''s Qi strength. The sparks scattered, the fire spread all over the sky, several fire swords dissipated, and one of Li Mu''s Qi strength incarnation disappeared at the same time. Almost every seven or eight fire swords could die with one of Li Mu''s Qi strength incarnation. In the blink of an eye, 99 fire swords were vertical and horizontal, and Li Mu''s Qi strength incarnation also disappeared rapidly.


    "Damn little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Ten thousand swords together!"


    Jiang Wei smiled grimly, and the method in his hand changed fiercely. There were 40 or 50 fire swords left, which stabbed Li Mu hard. Shepherd Li was in the air, and even the immortal tiger devil couldn''t use it.


    "Play sword? That''s just for you to taste my sword! "


    "Holy spirit sword, seven emotions and six desires, seven hardships of Buddhism, cut!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and pointed to the sword. He pointed it out directly. As soon as he pointed it out, there was a strong sword Qi condensation.


    Seven emotions and six desires, seven emotions, joy, anger, sorrow, joy, hate, love, hate, love, anger, sorrow, joy, love, evil, hate, six desires, see, hear, smell, taste, touch, desire, one desire and one sword.


    Buddhist seven hardships, Li Mu has realized four hardships, life and death, life and death, life sword, old sword, disease sword, death sword, sword and sword take life.


    Cut the visible sword with the invisible sword.


    As soon as Li Mu pointed out, his sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, like the supreme sword emperor, with translucent sword lights winding around. The sword Qi was like a protective cover in front of fire swords.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fire swords collided with these sword Qi like moths to put out the fire. The sword Qi dissipated and the fire sword collapsed. In the twinkling of an eye, those fire swords began to dissipate at a very fast speed and could not break into the sword Qi at all.


    "How could this happen?" Jiang Wei''s eyes widened and looked at the scene unbelievably. His fire sword is a very powerful sword cultivation secret method in Jiangcheng monastic college. His sword can''t compare with a martial friar. How can it be.


    Jiang Wei is biting his teeth. He wants those fire swords flying in the air to kill Li MUCI directly.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Wei''s fire sword went out and collapsed one by one. Finally, even the fire sword itself was cut by several sword Qi. It could not break into the sword Qi shield and fell from the air.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, and a dark sword Qi peeled away from the much weaker sword Qi shield and cut directly at Jiang Wei.


    "No!" Jiang Wei was shocked instantly. His cold hair stood upright. The strong feeling of danger made him cold. Without hesitation, he grabbed Wei Wenjie behind him and immediately blocked Wei Wenjie who hadn''t responded.


    "Buzz!"


    The dark black sword fell silently and instantly chopped on Wei Wenjie who didn''t respond. Wei Wenjie looked at the broken hole in his chest and looked at Jiang Wei with unbelievable difficulty. He never thought that Jiang Wei, who has always been his big brother, would take him as a ghost at this critical moment of life and death.


    When Wei Wenjie was cut by the dead sword, his skin immediately began to become loose, his hair became sparse and fell, the rest became dry and white, and the old man''s spots grew all over his face. However, in just a few seconds, Wei Wenjie changed from a young man in his twenties to an old man in his eighties and nineties.


    The death sword directly emptied all the life of Wei Wenjie, or swallowed it.


    "Ah!" Jiang Wei screamed, hurriedly pushed away Wei Wenjie, turned around and ran away without hesitation¡° Damn little bastard, you killed my sworn brother. I will avenge this hatred. Wait! "


    "Yujian Feixian!"


    Jiang Wei turned wildly and ran away. At the same time, he pinched out the sword formula and stretched out his hand. He wanted to urge the fire sword to fly. The speed of flying is much faster than that of ordinary Taoist monks. As long as he can escape with the sword, he is not afraid of Li Mu catching up.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? The fire sword was hurt so badly that it couldn''t fly against the sword in a short time! " Jiang Wei''s face changed. Then he took out two divine talismans from the storage bag and pasted them on his legs.


    "God moves, God moves thousands of miles!"


    The golden light on Jiang Wei''s legs burst out, and his speed immediately increased. He was almost no slower than the flying of Yujian.


    "I just want to go now. Is it a little late?"


    Li Mu looked cold. He jumped directly onto a towering tree and took out the beast tendon demon bow from the storage bag. Li Mu really couldn''t catch up with him at the speed of the divine talisman, but he didn''t need to catch up with Jiang Wei at all.


    "Even the three of them are not opponents, waste. They are really a group of waste. No, we must escape and protect our lives. Inform the noble people of the demon city of this matter and ask them to solve the boy!"


    Liu Fugui was frightened and trembled. He simply couldn''t understand that Wuda and Jiangcheng monastic college were both schools of the same level. How could the strength of martial friars and Taoist friars coming out of schools of the same level be so far different? Jiang Wei and the three of them were not Li Mu''s opponents.


    It turned out that Li Mu said that they were local chickens and dogs, and he didn''t insult them at all. What he said was just the truth. They thought they had a clever plan and designed to frame Li Mu. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was completely scheming and didn''t pay attention to their conspiracy.


    "Go, go!" Liu Fugui fled to the armored personnel carrier, and the other three stronghold leaders who didn''t die quickly chased him like a lost dog.


    The armoured personnel carrier launched quickly and fled in a hurry.


    In mid air, Li Mu didn''t even look at these bereaved dogs. He directly stretched his bow and took an arrow. The arrow was like a meteor and shot at Jiang Wei.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three bows and arrows chased the wind and killed Jiang Wei. Almost instantly, they appeared behind Jiang Wei. All the frightened souls of Jiang Wei took risks and clenched their teeth to send a body protection magic weapon. Jiang Wei is a sword monk and is not an ordinary Taoist monk. Therefore, there are not many magic weapons and spells on his body. All his money and resources were smashed on the fire sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two bows and arrows instantly shot on Jiang Wei''s body protection magic weapon. The common body protection magic weapon suddenly appeared numerous cracks. After the two arrows, the magic weapon collapsed directly. The third arrow instantly pierced Jiang Wei''s shoulder. The terrorist force carried on the bow and arrow even tore off one of Jiang Wei''s arms.


    In Jiangcheng, Jiang Wei, Li Feng and Wei Wenjie were just traitors to the three monastic colleges. In the past few years, they did not get much more resources than other students, and many of those resources were finally spent on the people who managed some senior levels of the school and covered them up.


    When they came to Liujia Town, although Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders entertained them with good wine and meat, other resources would not be given to them easily. They lacked access, had to hide, and could not earn much resources in Liujia Town, because none of them was rich and could not be compared with Xia Yiyi''s Attic leader. They had countless one-time magic weapons.


    Jiang Wei was shot off an arm directly. He screamed bitterly and fell out of the air. He could no longer escape.


    "Brother Li, don''t kill me. You''re a student of Wuda. I''m a student of the monastic college. Our monastic college and Wuda help each other. They are like brothers. If you kill me, you''ll destroy the friendship between our two schools!"


    Jiang Wei covered his bleeding shoulder with one hand and shouted incoherently in horror. He even found out this ridiculous reason.


    "Wu University and Jiangcheng monastic college do have a friendship. Unfortunately, you are just a traitor of the monastic college. Do you also support this friendship?" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Brother Li, although I''m a traitor, I''m not a bad man. Liu Fugui ordered us to do all this. If you want revenge, you can find him. It has nothing to do with me. As long as you let me go, I''ll leave here immediately and never come back in the future!"


    Jiang Wei looked at Li Mu with a begging face and swore that he would be willing to kneel and kowtow as long as he could live.


    "You and Liu Fugui are birds of a feather. If you kill you, I will kill them. As long as you kill the three of you and Liu Fugui, even if Lianyun seven stronghold is half peaceful at that time, if you dare to design a frame and start with me, you should be ready to die!"


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu looked cold. He stepped directly on Jiang Wei''s head. Jiang Wei''s head burst like a rotten watermelon, red and white scattered on the ground.


    The three brothers Jiang Wei died completely, leaving none. On the other side, the accelerator of the armored personnel carrier was stepped to the limit and was running crazy.


    "It''s your turn!"


    With a flash of cold light in Li Mu''s eyes, he directly turned and crossed in the air and chased the armored personnel carrier. Unfortunately, the speed of the armored personnel carrier was too slow.

 Chapter 337

    "Boom!"


    The armored personnel carrier couldn''t speed up on this rugged road. After a while, Li Mu directly chased over and punched down.


    The heavy armored personnel carrier was directly overturned, the bulletproof glass of the body was broken, and even the armor in the middle of the body directly tore a big hole.


    Liu Fugui and the remaining three stronghold leaders were shocked, and they climbed out of the armored personnel carrier one by one.


    As soon as they saw Li Mu, these guys softened their legs and knelt down on the ground. They kowtowed desperately. In the twinkling of an eye, their heads were covered with blood.


    "Special envoy Li, spare your life. We know we are wrong. We will never dare again. We will hand over all the things you want. We are willing to dedicate all the shops in Liujia town and liudazhai village to the crazy knife club. Our treasures are hidden and valuable. We can give them to you quietly!"


    "If you get these hidden treasures, you can''t be said to be rich, but you will become a rich man in Jiangcheng. Then you won''t have to work for crazy Dao. We will keep this secret for you and won''t reveal a word to crazy Dao!"


    Liu Fugui said quickly while kowtowing. He spoke very fast. He was afraid that he would be killed by Li Mu before he finished speaking.


    Although Liu Fugui and his disciples are also great masters, they don''t even have the courage to resist.


    "Kill you, these things are naturally mine, and my things still need you to send?" Li Mu looked cold and fierce and said overbearing.


    Although these words are overbearing, they are absolutely correct. Now the world is originally a place where losers die without burial, and winners take all. Now that Li Mu has won today, the industry under Liu Fugui''s name in Lianyun seven stronghold is naturally Li Mu''s treasure house.


    "Special envoy Li, we were all deceived by Liu Fugui. Liu Fugui colluded with the demon city, raised the crazy knife club, and attracted monsters to attack, destroyed the stronghold of the crazy knife club in Liujia Town, and killed many members of the crazy knife club. He did all these things alone. I dare swear to God that this matter has nothing to do with us. If special envoy Li wants to kill Liu Fugui, he will kill Liu Fugui alone, We are innocent! "


    Hou Liang showed a look of being wronged by Tianda and shouted. Liu Fugui stared at Hou Liang and wanted to jump over and strangle Hou Liang.


    "Yes, yes, special envoy Li, Liu Fugui did all these things. We didn''t know it at all. Even if we went to the crazy knife club, we still said so. If you want to kill him, we''re innocent. We''re innocent!" Feng Cheng and his colleagues quickly put all the responsibility on Liu Fugui.


    "You fart, you raise the people of the crazy knife club, destroy the stronghold of the crazy knife club, and kill the people of the crazy knife club. What do you not know? Hou Liang, poison and kill the expert sent by the last crazy Dao. It''s your attention! " Liu Fugui was about to vomit blood and did not hesitate to tell the inside story.


    Li Mu looked at these guys. For him, these guys are just dogs biting dogs. None of them is good.


    "Liu Fugui, are you talking about the member of the crazy sword club who ranks 37th in the real dragon list and is nicknamed" one palm determines the world " Li Mu asked with a flash of cold light in his eyes. In the records of the crazy knife club, this man is a missing person who has no life or death. Now it seems that he has been killed by Liu Fugui and them.


    "Yes, Li Teshi, when we invited him to dinner, he said he was the 37th expert in the real dragon list of Wuda, so we poisoned him when he was not prepared. Hou Liang took the poison!" Liu Fugui said quickly.


    Although he has good strength, it''s a pity that he has poor Jianghu experience. As soon as he came up, he confided his cards and gave Liu Fugui and them a chance to start. In the end, he is still young and has too little Jianghu experience. Otherwise, he won''t be killed by Liu Fugui and them so easily.


    "In that case, the evidence of your collusion with the demon city, the evidence of plotting against the members of the crazy knife club, the evidence of smuggling military contraband, the evidence of abducting and trafficking children and trafficking in human beings are conclusive. Your heinous crime is unforgivable. I declare you to death!" Li Mu said coldly, "you can go on the road now!"


    "You, you, you really don''t give us a way to live?" Hou Liang''s frightened hands and feet were cold and shouted in horror.


    "Why do you sentence us to death? Even if we are guilty, the Jiangcheng interior official will arrange an interrogation before we can be sentenced. You are just a member of the Wuda crazy knife club. What qualifications do you have to try instead of the Jiangcheng interior official? You''re taking over. What can your crazy knife be, and you can also enforce the law instead of the consul? "


    Liu Fugui saw that it was useless to beg and howl. He jumped up from the ground fiercely and scolded fiercely. As long as he could return to Jiangcheng, Liu Fugui would buy good contacts in advance. As long as they plug enough money, they would certainly be operated at that time. The major crime will become a minor crime and the minor crime will become innocent.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Our crazy sword club was not qualified to judge you instead of the interior official, but unfortunately, our fist is bigger than you. A big fist is truth and a big fist is law. Isn''t that the same with you in Lianyun seventh stronghold? Anyone who offends you and affects your business will die. Why didn''t you expect to hand them over to the interior official for interrogation at that time? "


    "Power is the truth. This is the eternal truth. It is the same between people and between countries. If you are weak and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth to provoke the crazy sword club, you are looking for death!"


    Li Mu smiled faintly and said indifferently.


    Liu Fugui doesn''t understand this truth. He even knows this truth better than many members of the crazy knife club. Now he is eloquent, but he just wants to say a bunch of crooked theories and survive in death.


    "For the sake of a big gift you are about to give me, I can let you say a few more last words. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Li Mu looked down at them and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be too proud, Li Mu. Our Liujia town has a lot of business with noble people in the river city. Once we are gone, many smuggling businesses with the demon city will be cut off immediately. At that time, the impact will not be a little. If you annoy those noble people, let alone you can''t carry it, you will be unable to carry it, and you will be severely punished!"


    "You''d better let us go. In the big deal, we will turn in 20% of the benefits to crazy Dao every year and 30% of the benefits to you. At that time, we will win-win cooperation and make a fortune together!"


    Liu Fugui said, half threatening and half luring.


    "If your proposal comes out in three days, I may agree. Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Li Mu shook his head regrettably, and then the two lights in his eyes lit up. In an instant, the light of fire and ice burst out.


    "Boom!"


    After the fire swept, the bodies of Liu Fugui and Hou Liang were swallowed by the divine fire, and then frozen and turned into pieces.


    All the local emperors who have been domineering in Lianyun seven stronghold for so long have been solved, leaving no chickens and dogs.


    Liujia town is in a special situation. If it was the first day when Li Mu came, Liu Fugui and his colleagues made such a proposal. In that case, Li Mu might turn a blind eye and only let these guys stop the business of human trafficking. Other things will remain the same, which will not affect the interests of Liujia town.


    Unfortunately, Liu Fugui didn''t appreciate it and wanted to kill Li Mu, so Li Mu couldn''t keep them.


    "Li, Li Ye!"


    At this time, a middle-aged man with dog skin plaster on his head and bleeding timidly trotted over. As soon as he appeared, he knelt respectfully on the ground and bowed and shouted.


    This guy is the housekeeper under Liu Fugui, housekeeper Wang.


    Two days ago, housekeeper Wang quietly went to the ruins of the crazy knife club in Liujia town and met Li Mu. He leaked a lot of information to Li Mu. Even Liu Fugui said that they went to Jiang Wei to ambush and attack him. Otherwise, Li Mu would not know the news of Li Fugui''s ten daughters at night.


    This guy actually sees that Li Mu is powerful and has a crazy knife behind him. Therefore, he wants to bet on both sides. He secretly divulges information to Li Mu. If Li Mu kills Liu Fugui and becomes the new owner of Liujia Town, he can not only protect his life, but also get a lot of benefits.


    If Li Mu is killed unfortunately, he will have no loss. Anyway, the dead can''t speak. He can''t tell the news that he leaked information. He won''t lose anyway. This guy is a genius.


    "Bring me their storage bags and sword bags!" Li Mu said casually.


    "Yes, Master Li!" Seeing that Li Mu didn''t kill him, housekeeper Wang jumped up and trotted to collect the booty.


    The old boy was sitting in the co driver''s position of the armored personnel carrier before, and he specially fastened his seat belt. When Li Mu knocked over the personnel carrier with one punch, the driver hit the bulletproof glass and died. He didn''t get much injury.


    "Master Li, this is the storage bag of Liu Fugui''s evils. This is the sword bag and storage bag of the three brothers Jiang Wei!" After a while, housekeeper Wang collected all the things and presented them with both hands.


    Li Mu looked at them casually. There were a lot of things in these storage bags. Liu Fugui and his colleagues basically carried soft land deeds, which was a good preparation for running in advance. In case of an emergency, they would have no time to take anything, and they could have nothing to worry about just holding these storage bags.


    Jiang Wei''s three storage bags don''t have much in their sword bags. There is only a fire god sword in Jiang Wei''s sword bag, and a secret sword control method called fire god sword method. Others are the refining methods of a small amount of spirit grass pills, demon animal corpses and five element puppets.


    This thing is of no use to Li Mu. Whether it is a five element puppet or a refined monster, it is foreign after all. Li Mu only believes in his own strength. When his strength is strong enough, he can be invincible.


    If you rely on foreign objects, if someone comes near, or if there is something wrong with those puppets, I''m afraid you''ll end up dead without a place to bury.


    "Master Li, Liu Fugui basically has no treasures with them. Those treasures are in their treasure house. I know the location of their treasure house!"


    The king''s housekeeper observed his words and expressions. He saw that Li Mu didn''t seem very satisfied with these sword bags and storage bags, and quickly flattered.


    "Then don''t lead the way quickly!" Li Mu glanced at him and said.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Li, there is a treasure house in Dongwang stronghold. The treasure house is true and false. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll be fooled. I''ll take you now!"


    Housekeeper Wang said quickly.


    This place is not far from Dongwang stronghold. It''s only less than two kilometers away. Li Mu steps in the air and takes housekeeper Wang directly to Dongwang stronghold in a short time.


    Some people in Dongwang stronghold also wanted to resist. They opened fire and shot arrows at Li Mu, who directly cut them off with a sword.


    "Master Li, the treasure house is here!" Housekeeper Wang was frightened by Li Mu''s cruel means. He didn''t dare to have more atmosphere. He honestly took Li Mu to a small cliff behind Dongwang stronghold.


    The treasure house was hollowed out behind the cliff, but the treasure house inside the cliff was fake, and the real treasure house was right below the fake treasure house.


    "Liu Fugui just controlled Liujia town for less than a year and got so many babies!"


    As soon as Li Mu opened the fake treasure house, he was shrouded in a burst of golden light. In the fake treasure house, there were a pile of preliminarily processed gold bars, some high-purity gold ores, and many other diamonds, agates, Jadeites and jade.


    Unfortunately, in addition to gold, these diamonds and agates are hard currency these days. There is a certain market only in the big fort. In those big forts, there are always some women who have enough to eat and drink.


    The fake treasure house can be called priceless and the rich are unparalleled. How exaggerated is the real treasure house? Li Mu couldn''t wait to blow the real treasure house out.


    "Good thing!"


    As soon as the real treasure house was opened, Li Mu saw more than a dozen raw spar ores. The purity of these raw ores was surprisingly high, which was not inferior to the processed high-grade spar.


    In addition to these raw spar ores, there are also various air dried miraculous drugs piled up in the warehouse. Although most of these miraculous drugs are of medium or lower grade, Li Mu looked carefully and saw a small number of top-grade miraculous drugs.


    There are other monsters'' demon pills, demon bones, animal skins and animal tendons in the treasure house. Liu Fugui really doesn''t boast. In this way, if there are a few in the treasure house, Li Mu will immediately become one of the famous rich in Jiangcheng.


    When he saw the things in the treasure house, Li Mu was not polite. He immediately smiled and stuffed them into the storage bag.


    "How many treasures are there?" Li Mu put everything into the storage bag and asked immediately.


    "Master Li, there are eight treasure houses in total. Liu Fugui himself has two. One is in Dongwang village, one is in Liu''s mansion in Liujia Town, and the other six stronghold owners also have one treasure house!"


    Housekeeper Wang was sweating and knew he couldn''t hide it. He hurriedly said that the old boy had planned to keep these treasures for himself if Li Mu didn''t ask.


    But when Li Mu asked, the old boy didn''t dare to hide.

 Chapter 338

    There are seven treasure houses in the six stockaded villages. In addition to the treasure houses of the six stockaded village leaders, there is also a treasure house that Liu Fugui put outside. These treasure houses were taken by the guide Party, housekeeper Wang. None of them were left. They were all swept by Li Mu. Once these seven treasure houses were swept, Li Mu immediately became rich.


    Lianyun qizhai is the largest smuggling distribution center in the west of Jiangcheng. Smuggling has been a super profiteering industry since ancient times. Liu Fugui has been the supreme emperor for about a year, and the money earned faster than the wind.


    "Unfortunately, they don''t pay enough attention to the raw spar ore Liu Fugui. There are only dozens in the treasure house!" Apart from other things, Li Mu is very dissatisfied with the quantity of raw spar ore.


    "Mr. Li, Liu Fugui doesn''t like collecting raw crystal ore, because the price of this thing is high. The demons in the demon city are trained by swallowing raw crystal ore. The quantity that can be sold here is not large, and the price is not low. In addition, Liu Fugui doesn''t need this thing very much. Generally, after collecting it, they are pulled to Jiangcheng to give gifts to the people above!"


    "However, I know that Liu Fugui has recently collected a batch of raw spar ores, with hundreds of them, which are placed in the treasure house of Liu''s mansion in Liu''s town. He said that he was going to bring gifts to Jiangcheng next month, but now that he is dead, those spars are naturally yours!"


    When housekeeper Wang saw that Li Mu attached importance to the raw spar ore, he quickly said.


    "Liu Fugui has crystal stones there?" Li Mu asked as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, absolutely. Those raw spar ores were counted and put into storage by villains!" Housekeeper Wang smiled and nodded.


    "Well, you lead the way back to Liujia town immediately!" Li Mu said without hesitation.


    Liujia town has not changed at all because Liu Fugui and his several ambushes have ambushed Li Mu. Even after nightfall, the town is still in full swing. Carts are preparing, loading and unloading, counting the quantity and checking the accounts. Many caravans are leaving at dawn.


    These caravans set out with a full load of goods. After a hard journey and many dangers, they rushed to the trading point of half demons. Although the demon city is far away, the trading point of half demons is not too far. There are also many towns composed of half demons and wanted criminals near the demon city. Those towns are their trading targets.


    When those towns completed the barter transaction, the caravan began to return, pulling the goods to Liujia Town, or directly returning to Jiangcheng. Every time these goods were overturned, they were profiteering.


    In the Liu family''s big house in Liu family town, the whole house has begun to be arranged, decorated with lanterns and colorful flowers everywhere, because a few days later, the Liu family will have a birthday banquet for Liu Fugui, the owner of the Liu family. Naturally, the Liu family will do special things. Countless people have begun to come to give gifts in an endless stream these days.


    That night, the Liu family had a big banquet and was eating. Since the Liu family became prosperous, the Liu family''s life has been extremely luxurious. They eat delicacies, birds and animals, and all kinds of monster meat. Lingcao treasure medicine is a side dish. They don''t lack it. They also use gold bowls and silver chopsticks. The Liu family are full of fat intestines.


    "The man surnamed Li must have been killed now. The crazy knife club is really ambitious and has a thief''s heart. It''s a pity that our Liujia town has already operated in one piece. You can''t be our opponent when you come to our home court!"


    Liu Fugui''s brother, the uncle of the Liu family, sipped the wine triumphantly, touched the ass of the beautiful girl around him, and said with a smile.


    "What uncle said is that unless the president and vice president of the crazy knife club come, those guys will die when they come!"


    Others said one after another.


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders were the main members of Lianyun seven stronghold. They were all masters and could be regarded as the top combat power of Liujia town. Later, Jiang Wei and his three brothers came. After all, they were the high disciples and talented disciples of Jiangcheng monastic college. Their strength crushed Liu Fugui. With their help, everyone felt that Li Mu must end up dead without a place to bury.


    "The crazy sword club just doesn''t appreciate it. At the beginning, we asked them to withdraw openly and secretly and handed over all Lianyun seven strongholds to us. They just don''t obey. If they don''t obey, they will die. They deserve to die!"


    "Yes, now Liujia town is booming. What a good business. Who doesn''t earn money? It must be that crazy knife will see it. Therefore, he will send someone again. Unfortunately, the boy came too late. Now he is dead!"


    "When you kill this boy, let the owner write to Nie RenWang of the crazy knife club. In the future, it''s a big deal to give them 10% of the benefits every year. Let them stop thinking about our Liujia town. The 10% benefit is a big deal to feed the dog!"


    "Yes, if they still don''t appreciate it and continue to send people, they will kill as many as they come, so that they can''t come back. It''s not easy to provoke us in Liujia town!"


    "Maybe in two years, our Liujia town will develop and even swallow the Luochuan town of their crazy knife club. At that time, let the people of their crazy knife Club roll their bags and go away one by one. If you don''t agree, kill them!"


    In the Liu family''s mansion, the more they talk, the more excited they are. They eat with oil and wine, and are elated.


    "Just because you want to swallow Luochuan Town, it''s a toad who wants to swallow the sky. It''s so delusional!" But at this time, a cold current swept through the lively Liu family mansion. The sound was so cold that it seemed to freeze the Liu family mansion in an instant.


    The people of the Liu family suddenly shivered one by one and woke up immediately.


    "Who?" Uncle Liu slapped the table and stood up. Someone in Liujia town dared to say that their Liu family was a toad. It was like an old longevity hanging. He thought his life was too long.


    "Where''s the convoy? What are you doing to eat? I don''t know if someone broke in. Damn it, I''ll drag you waste to feed the monster! "


    The other Liu family''s direct biographies came back to their senses. One by one, they got angry and stood up and shouted loudly.


    "Is that you?" Then the Liu family in the flower hall saw clearly the appearance of the visitor. The visitor was Li Mu, who they thought was dead, and a elated housekeeper Wang followed behind Li Mu.


    "Damn it, why are you still alive, our family leader and the six stronghold leaders?" Uncle Liu''s face was ugly. Although he had an ominous feeling in his heart, he was used to running around in Liujia town after all, so he insisted and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Now that I''ve come back alive, what do you think of them?" Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    "Liu Daqiang, don''t shout. From today on, the sky in Liujia town has changed. Later, Master Li is the sky in Liujia Town, which is the law in Liujia town. As for Liu Fugui, I brought them back!"


    Wang housekeeper, a dog leg, shouted triumphantly and spoke with his nostrils raised. He opened the storage bag in his hand and directly poured the contents of the storage bag to the ground.


    "Gollum!"


    Several people tumbled and fell into the flower hall. Some of them were angry and some looked frightened. They were Liu Fugui and others.


    "Not only are Liu Fugui and his three traitors dead, but also Jiang Wei and their three traitors have been taken care of by Master Li. Liu Fugui and others refuse to obey the discipline and are now killed by Master Li. Who else dares to refuse? Come and die quickly!"


    Dead, dead? The Liu people in the flower hall were numb one by one. They only felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet, and even their blood was frozen.


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are all masters, and Jiang Wei''s three people are all masters of famous schools. How could they die like this?


    Uncle Liu''s face turned pale. He just felt dark in front of him and almost couldn''t stand. Is it that their good life of Liu''s family is coming to an end?


    "Liu Fugui and the three traitors of Jiangcheng monastic college are dead. If you have any means, take it out quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance to use it after tonight!"


    Li Mu said faintly. The murderous spirit contained in his plain voice made the hearts of the Liu family tighten.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Uncle Liu was the first to react. His legs softened and he knelt down directly on the ground. The other Liu people woke up and knelt down on the ground like dumplings.


    "Grandpa Li, please spare my life. My father has always been the master of Liujia town. It has nothing to do with me. He is domineering in Liujia Town, killing people and stealing goods, occupying people''s wives and daughters, buying and selling people, raising a group of women, and giving birth to a bunch of brothers and sisters. I will divide my family property in the future. I am also very dissatisfied with him. What he does really has nothing to do with me!"


    A man who looked somewhat similar to Liu Fugui, but was at least 20 or 30 years younger, knelt on the ground, his nose running and tears crying.


    "Yes, yes, everything is done by Liu Fugui. It has nothing to do with us. We are all good people. You represent the crazy knife club, but you can''t kill innocent people!"


    Uncle Liu also shouted quickly.


    The Liu family cried and begged for mercy one by one. They were ugly and put all the responsibility on Liu Fugui. Anyway, Liu Fugui was dead. It would be better to let a dead man bear the responsibility.


    "Sure enough, there are blessings to share, and difficulties must be different. Housekeeper Wang, come to you!" With a sneer, Li Mu flashed a trace of contempt in his eyes, swept the ugly Wangs in the flower hall with his hands on his back, and said faintly.


    "Yes, Master Li!" Housekeeper Wang raised his head, walked forward triumphantly, pointed to the noses of the Liu family and counted their crimes one by one. Housekeeper Wang has been in the Liu family for several years. He knows clearly about the murders and goods of the Liu family. He even knows who Liu Fugui''s aunt and wife have an affair with.


    When housekeeper Wang pointed to his nose, none of the Liu family was clean. Indeed, birds of a feather flock together. The Liu family is more vicious than one, and even does things harder and darker than Liu Fugui.


    After all, Liu Fugui has to leave a minute or two for some things to maintain the prosperity of Liujia Town, but Liu''s uncle, Liu Fugui''s sons and nephews, relying on the prestige of the Liu family, do things without any leeway. They are even more damn than Liu Fugui.


    Anyway, Liu Fugui should die. These people are the difference between the 15th and 18th hell. This difference is not much different.


    When housekeeper Wang finished, the Liu family were silent. They stared at housekeeper Wang with hatred. They wanted to dig his heart and eat his meat. Housekeeper Wang trembled and hid behind Li Mu.


    "Mr. Li, the Liu family are all white eyed wolves who are not familiar with raising them. If they keep them, they will certainly bring disaster to Liu town in the future!" Housekeeper Wang said quickly.


    If the Lius survive, they will help crazy Dao take care of the business of Liujia town in the future. At that time, their status will slowly recover. He must be the first to die, so housekeeper Wang has to encourage Li Mu to cut down the roots in order to protect his life.


    However, what housekeeper Wang said was just what Li Mu wanted. He would not make such a mistake if he cut the grass without removing the roots. What''s more, the crimes committed by the Liu family have been enough for them to die ten times. It''s not wrong to kill them all.


    "Since I have nothing to say, I''ll take you on the road. You can also have a company on the huangquan road!" Li Mu raised his hand to pop up a sword Qi, which was the sword Qi of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. The sword Qi burst out and immediately killed the Liu family''s direct biography.


    Although these people of the Liu family have also practiced martial arts, they like to enjoy it too much. They are intoxicated with money. Martial arts are completely sparse and ordinary. Even Li Mu''s handy sword can''t stop them.


    Li Mu only killed the heirs of the Liu family. As for the servants and maidens, Li Mu didn''t bother to check carefully. At most, they helped the tyrants. At that position, the master ordered that it was impossible to do some things without doing them. It was involuntarily. Most of them were poor people, and only a few powerful ones were handed over to housekeeper Wang.


    "You deal with the rest of the Liu family. They are innocent and have been kidnapped. Ask them where they want to go. You arrange for someone to send some money back. There is conclusive evidence of a major crime. There is no amnesty for killing!"


    "Early tomorrow morning, you will inform the whole town that from today on, all the industries of the six stronghold owners of Liu family and Lianyun stronghold will return to the crazy knife club, and the affairs of Liu family town will be handled by the crazy knife club in the future. Before the people of the crazy knife club came, all smuggling businesses stopped immediately and were ready to be examined. The business of human trafficking allowed them to supervise and report to each other. Once they were found out, there was no amnesty for killing! "


    Li Mu ordered directly.


    "Yes, Mr. Li, I''ll deal with it right away!" Housekeeper Wang''s head was like a chicken pecking rice.


    "In addition, I''ll write a letter. You send someone to the crazy knife club to take over the affairs of Liujia town!" Li Mu said again.


    Now the biggest problem when I leave the castle is communication. Except that the military can call a few remaining satellites for contact, there is no mobile telecom base station outside the castle, and I can''t even send a fucking text message, let alone wechat penguin.


    Because of the problem of communication, Penguin company is basically going bankrupt. Now it is surviving. On the contrary, baotao is gradually recovering under the vertical and horizontal.


    The express service in the same city has not stopped, and the cross fortress service is gradually re launched.

 Chapter 339

    As soon as these things were arranged, housekeeper Wang immediately took Li Mu to the last treasure house of the Liu family. The treasure house was under the bed of Liu Fugui''s bedroom. There was a mechanism on Liu Fugui''s bed. As soon as the mechanism was activated, the people on the bed would immediately fall into the treasure house. Then the channel under the bed was locked and the enemy could not follow.


    The treasure house of the Liu family is extremely strong. This place is not only a treasure house, but also Liu Fugui''s refuge room. Unfortunately, Liu Fugui didn''t use it until he died.


    As soon as the treasure house was opened, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. There were not many other things in the treasure house. Liu Fugui should not have put all the best things here, but there were a lot of raw spar ores in the treasure house. Each of these raw spar ores weighed hundreds of kilograms and was about the size of a stool.


    "There are hundreds of dollars!" Li Mu roughly counted, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Although these spars are raw minerals, and their aura content is not as high as pure spars, the energy of Star Destroyers can be restored to at least about 20%.


    At that time, we can not only continue to deduce the holy spirit sword, but also activate more maintenance robots, speed up the maintenance of Star Destroyers, and even create stronger weapons. With Li Mu''s current strength, the Dragon Armor is indeed a little insufficient.


    "Go out first, close the door of the treasure house and do what I told you!" Li Mu waved and said to housekeeper Wang.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!"


    Housekeeper Wang dared not object. He quickly and respectfully bowed his head and promised. Then he hurried out of the treasure house and carefully closed the door of the treasure house.


    Li Mu is now the heaven of Liujia town. His words are more useful than the imperial edict. Who dares to listen?


    "Master brain, send these spars back to the Star Destroyer and start absorbing energy!" As soon as housekeeper Wang left, Li Mu immediately ordered the brain.


    "Yes, master!"


    The voice of the main brain rang out in Li Mu''s mind, and then a light blue halo appeared from Li Mu''s eyes. A light similar to the Dharma array lit up under the spar raw ore. with a flash of light, the spar raw ore in the treasure house immediately disappeared.


    Outside the treasure house, housekeeper Wang firmly executed Li Mu''s orders. If the Liu family should be dismissed, they should be dismissed immediately. Those who want to return to Jiangcheng paid a sum of money and arranged the caravan. After dawn, they can leave with the caravan. The rest who helped the tyrants and committed serious crimes, housekeeper Wang collected orders and registered them. They should kill them only after Li Mu saw them.


    Punishing evil is to promote good. Letting go of these bad people is the greatest injustice to law-abiding people.


    These news spread to the whole town as people left the Liu family. Overnight, those businessmen who committed the most heinous crime of human trafficking fled overnight. The rest were terrified and ready to see the situation.


    Others felt that although they had also violated some river city prohibitions, they were not serious. They were reluctant to leave because they were reluctant to make huge profits in Liujia town.


    Liujia town is not small, with tens of thousands of floating population. Li Mu can''t kill everyone, so he doesn''t care about these things at all. Liujia town still has the meaning of existence. If it is severely punished and killed too many people, there will be no use value here.


    Just clean up some things that should be cleaned up, and Liujia town still has to continue to do business and play a role.


    The next morning, housekeeper Wang arranged for someone to go to Luochuan town with Li Mu''s letter. He had been a housekeeper in the Liu family for so many years. Naturally, he had some ways.


    However, Liujia town is dozens of kilometers away from Luochuan town. The roads are difficult to travel, and the caravans travel slowly. It is estimated that Luochuan town will take three days to receive the news. When they receive the news, they will arrange people to be ready to rush over, about five days later.


    In these five days, Li Mu had to deal with things in Liujia town so that crazy Dao would take over and start business soon.


    "Pass on my order. Anyone who has run a human trafficking business in Liujia town will come and plead guilty immediately. If someone doesn''t report, he will be rewarded immediately. If the report is true, the informant will kill him!"


    Early in the morning, Li Mu directly issued the first order, which directly landed the heads of hundreds of lucky people in Liujia town.


    Other traffickers have fled, but these people are lucky, or they feel that there is support behind them. Li Mu may not dare to touch them.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu didn''t care who was behind them. Once it was verified, he immediately killed them without hesitation. The decree of Jiangcheng was only useful in Jiangcheng. It had no effect outside Jiangcheng. Li Mu''s fist was the hardest in Liujia town. His words were naturally the decree law.


    No matter whether they escaped or did not escape, all the shops were immediately raided and none of them were left.


    "The account books, incoming and outgoing records, transaction routes, locations and objects of all shops are listed. They should be handed over to me before today!"


    At noon, Li Mu issued the second order directly.


    For three consecutive days, Li Mu issued two orders every day. On the third day, he directly issued what business can be done and what business can not be done, how much tax should be paid to crazy Dao, and accepted the random inspection of crazy Dao. So far, after three days of cleaning, Liu Fugui and the remnant Party of the six stronghold leaders were finally cleaned.


    However, the forces in Liujia town are complex. Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders are only superficial. There are many businesses of other forces here. As long as these forces abide by the laws and regulations formulated by him, Li Mu is too lazy to care about them.


    Three days later, Liujia town began to return to normal, and the business stopped for three days began to start again. However, many businesses in the town can no longer be done, especially the human trafficking business. Whoever does it will die.


    "There are still two days for the crazy knife club to come. In these two days, first count the things in the treasure house!" After three busy days, Li Mu finally had a little leisure and was ready to start counting the things in the treasure house.


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders got the resources in the eight treasure houses. He has been busy these days. He hasn''t had time to check how much he got.


    The business and territory of Liujia town must be handed over to the crazy knife club, but these booty are different. They are Li Mu''s personal belongings and do not need to be handed over. This is also the rule of the crazy knife club. More work, more work, naturally good things.


    Li Mu emptied out all the things in several large storage bags and asked the people in Li''s firm to help sort them out. Li''s firm is a firm established by Li Mu. This firm is not for the purpose of making money. Its main purpose is to exchange crystal raw ore from demon city or other firms in Liujia town.


    The crystal stones in Jiangcheng have basically been monopolized by the third group army, universities and some aristocratic families. Li Mu is not likely to touch them. However, Liu Jiazhen gives Li Mu an opportunity to get some raw crystal ores from here.


    The staff of Li''s firm are basically selected by Li Mu from the remaining servants and slaves of the Liu family. These people know some of the Liu family''s business, know the way, and can sit up as soon as possible.


    As for the person in charge of Li''s firm, Li Mu must have no time to take care of it. He directly pushed out housekeeper Wang. Housekeeper Wang was in charge in the open, and crazy knife would monitor from the side, so that this guy had no chance to play tricks and concentrate on helping Li Mu get the raw crystal ore.


    "Boss, things have basically been counted. There are three tons of sands, gold ores and gold bars. There are two tons of weapons, swords, crossbows, hard bows, assault rifles, pistols and rocket launchers. There are 20 boxes of other demon pills, eight boxes of pill, 18 demon bones, 60 demon skins, 30 million alliance coins and 16 martial arts scripts, Five boxes of dried spirit grass! "


    "Other antique calligraphy and painting treasures are not counted!"


    The accountant of Li''s firm registered everything and reported it to Li muhui.


    "Weapons are calculated in tons. Liu Fugui and his people really want to be king!" Li Mu said with a cold flash in his eyes.


    However, these guys are really super upstarts. The cash of 30 million alliance coins is not valuable. The most valuable ones are actually eight boxes of pills, five boxes of air dried spirit grass and 20 boxes of demon pills. These things are hard currency in the major fortresses of the alliance, even in the demon city, in all kinds of chaotic cities and in those small human settlements.


    "These antiques are useless. You can deal with them directly!" Li Mu is not interested in those antiques. The prosperous antiques are gold in troubled times. These antiques are a pile of waste now. Even if they will be valuable in the future, Li Mu won''t care.


    "Yes, boss!" Several people from Li''s firm nodded and then began to gather together those antiques. Although these antiques are not valuable now, there are still some people in big fortresses in demand. They can sell some money, which is better than rags.


    "Eh? What is that? " Several people from Li''s firm moved antiques. Li Mu suddenly saw a roll of animal skin fall out of a large antique vase. Li Mu picked up the animal skin and opened it. His eyes suddenly brightened.


    The animal skin was actually the incomplete part of the previous treasure map. Li Mu killed Ma Qiang, the leader of the divine slave army, and got a incomplete treasure map from Ma Qiang. There was a missing part of the treasure map. Li Mu didn''t care. He threw the treasure map into the storage bag at random. Unexpectedly, he found the missing part today.


    Li Mu quietly collected the animal skin and studied it later when there was no one.


    "If you take out one ton of the three tons of Jinsha gold, it will be regarded as the starting capital of Li''s firm. Take the money and sit up the business as soon as possible. The more raw spar ore you collect, the better!"


    Li Mu said again.


    "Yes, boss, I must make my business prosperous. I can get the raw spar ore as long as I keep it!" Housekeeper Wang couldn''t close his mouth when he saw the gold. Although he didn''t dare to play tricks and didn''t listen to Li Mu''s orders, the boss ate meat. They servants can always drink some soup.


    "All right, you go to work. When the crazy knife club comes, handle the handover with them, and all the house and land deeds are ready!" Li Mu nodded, then left a ton of gold, put away all the other things, and turned into the spacious and luxurious room.


    As soon as he returned to the room, Li Mu closed the door behind his back and immediately found all the two animal skins and spliced them together. The two animal skins were perfectly placed together. This is indeed the same treasure map.


    "There is no evil spirit on the animal skin. It definitely existed before the great change of heaven and earth. Looking at the wear of the animal skin, I''m afraid the animal skin has existed for at least a hundred years. Is this a treasure house that has existed for a long time?"


    Li Mu carefully studied the animal skin and said to himself that the animal skin should be a black bear skin. There is no evil spirit on the bear skin. There is no evil spirit in those wild animals now. Even dogs have evil spirit, let alone a bear. The difference is only the amount of evil spirit.


    There is no evil spirit on this black bear skin, which means that it cannot appear after the great change of heaven and earth. It must have existed before the great change of heaven and earth. Looking at the wear degree of bear skin, this treasure map must have been for some years.


    "In addition, the location of the treasure is painted with a small sword. Is it a sword Xiuyi mansion?"


    Even before the great change of heaven and earth, there were still martial arts and Taoism in the world, but at that time, the aura between heaven and earth was thin. Even if the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism was successful, it was just low martial arts and low demons. Until the aura recovered, martial arts and Taoism suddenly rose.


    It''s just like people used to burn firewood, but it''s just a small fire. Now someone suddenly poured a basin of gasoline on the fire, which doesn''t immediately change into fire Heng oil, and the flame is towering.


    This is the case now. Martial arts is still the same as the previous martial arts, but its power can''t be compared with the same day. If it is really a sword Xiuyi mansion, it may be an opportunity and can''t be missed.


    "The matter in Liujia town has been settled for the time being. In two days, the person who will take over the crazy sword will come. At that time, reorganize the law array of the town and arrange defense. Even if there is a monster attack, I can resist it. At that time, I have time. I can directly explore the sword repair legacy house and see if I can get any opportunities!"


    Li Mu made up his mind as soon as he thought about it. Now he has begun to practice the holy spirit sword technique, and he has achieved success. If he can condense the heart of the fist and the heart of the sword at the same time, it is the double cultivation of fist and sword, and his combat power can be improved immediately.


    Maybe after this trip, he will cooperate with Yipin human soul. At that time, even if Ouyang Peng has other cards, he will also have the opportunity to kill him alone. Ouyang Peng is powerful. At present, even if Li Mu''s strength is fully open and Yipin human soul urges him, he may have a chance to defeat him, but it is still impossible to kill him.


    As for Liujia Town, once Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders die, they may encounter some revenge, but crazy Dao will take over at that time. It should be no problem.


    Two days later, the crazy Dao club came. This time, more than 100 people came directly to the crazy Dao club, and the leader was an old acquaintance of Li Mu, who was impressively Chen Xing.


    This time, Nie RenWang directly and generously mobilized 40 or 50 elite members of the crazy sword club into the Jingwu club, and asked Chen Xing to lead them to come and support Li Mu.

 Chapter 340

    "Vice president, President Nie means to put Lianyun seven strongholds under your jurisdiction. He mobilized a group of elite generals and incorporated them into the Jingwu society. The Jingwu society will help you manage Lianyun seven strongholds. In the future, you only need to pay half of the profits and taxes of Lianyun seven strongholds, and the rest can be withheld by yourself!"


    Chen Xing said excitedly.


    This is a great importance. Although there are many sites outside Jiangcheng, Li Mu is the first vice president who can take charge of a place by himself. It can be seen from the importance of Nie RenWang.


    "Vice president, it has been circulated in the crazy knife club that President NIE is ready to train you as the next president. When President Nie becomes a true disciple, he will help you up!"


    Another member of the Jingwu association also said excitedly that after all, the crazy knife association is the fourth super organization of Wuda. Once Li Mucheng becomes President, his status immediately rises, and the human and material resources that can be mobilized are different.


    "My ambition is not here. Don''t talk about it again, lest other brothers in the meeting have opinions!" Li Mu waved his hand, shook his head and said.


    Li Mu has little interest in becoming the president of the crazy knife club. No matter how strong the crazy knife club is, it is only limited to Jiangcheng. Li Mu''s goal is a broader world. Being a vice president has been his compromise. He is not willing to let him be the president.


    "Since there are arrangements at the meeting, please help me manage Liujia town!" Li Mu said again, "let''s start the handover!"


    Li Mu doesn''t want the position of president, but the business of Liujia town is in his hands, which is very good for him to collect raw spar ore. since it is sent, there is no reason to refuse.


    In Liujia town and the nearby liudazhai village, people from the Jingwu society constantly settled in. At the same time, they integrated the original defense forces and opened the town protection array of Liujia town. Everything finally began to get back on track.


    The six strongholds are only small strongholds. Chen Xing took the Jingwu society as the core and recruited a group of peripheral members of the crazy Sword Society. Each stronghold stationed a small team of the Jingwu society, with Liujia town as the core, leaving a large team of people. A week later, he basically completely controlled Lianyun seven strongholds.


    The members of the crazy knife club are divided into peripheral members and core members. Generally, if students of Wuhan University want to join the crazy knife club, they have to apply to become peripheral members first. After three months to six months of investigation, they can become core members. This time, Chen Xing recruited about 400 peripheral members, including peripheral members and core members, The Jingwu guild almost controls the direct power of 500 people in Lianyun seven strongholds.


    There are also more than 1000 local armed forces in Lianyun seven strongholds, all of which are now in the hands of the Jingwu society.


    "This week, Lianyun qizhai has been firmly grasped, some secret roads and hidden clothes have been cleaned up, and three businesses that violate our Yin and Yang have been directly dealt with. The trade of the whole town has basically recovered 60%, and the human trafficking business has been completely cut off!"


    "In addition, we also caught some tongues. They gave out the organization responsible for abducting children in Jiangcheng. After sorting out these intelligence, I have sent it back to the headquarters of crazy knife club, which is responsible for handling it!"


    A week later, Chen Xing reported to Li Mu that Chen Xing had been promoted by the king of Nie Ren to one of the top ten commanders of the crazy knife club, which was also the support of the king of Nie Ren for Li Mu to cultivate his lineage in the crazy knife club.


    "I still have a batch of materials here. Where can you set up an ore trading center in Liujia town in the official name of crazy knife club? Iron ore, copper mine and gold mine will be sold to Jiangcheng if Jiangcheng needs them. The raw ore of spar will be intercepted. I want as much as those raw ore of spar!"


    Li Mu directly took out some of his resources. He has considered it clearly these days. There is one way for Li''s firm to collect raw spar ore, and this ore trading center is another way. As long as the operation is good, Liujia town may become the largest ore trading center within a hundred miles nearby in the future.


    At that time, the raw ore of spar will be collected faster. It''s too slow to expect Li''s firm to collect raw ore of spar.


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible!" Chen Xing nodded and said.


    "If anything happens here, take the beacon fire as the signal. I''ll go out and do something. Be careful during this time. I''m afraid the demon clan will retaliate!"


    "Don''t worry, vice president. The array in Liujia town has been restarted. There is no shortage of resources in the town. If there is an enemy to attack, we will stick to the array, never go out and wait for rescue!" Chen Xing said with disapproval.


    It''s not easy to communicate outside the river city. Once you enter the field, it''s difficult to communicate instantly. Even the crazy knife club can''t apply for the satellite communication frequency band. Communication can only rely on lighting the beacon. It is said that the monastic college is now studying how to refine notes from thousands of miles by relying on Taoist communication, but it seems to have failed.


    Li Mu nodded. After discussion, he set out directly and rushed to the place suspected of jianxiuyi mansion according to the treasure map.


    That place is farther away from Jiangcheng. Li Mu checked a map before the great change of heaven and earth and found that it is nearly 500 miles away from Jiangcheng, even about 300 miles away from Liujia town.


    I''m afraid ordinary strong people don''t dare to go to such a far place alone, but Li Muyi is brave and rushes directly to that place.


    "Before the great change of heaven and earth, the place was a prefecture level city named Rongcheng. Rongcheng was also a famous tourist city with mountains and water and excellent scenery. Unfortunately, in the sixth year of the great change of heaven and earth, Luocheng fortress was broken down, once the city was destroyed, countless people died, and the fortress was completely destroyed. I don''t know what the situation is now!"


    "According to the grapevine I collected these days, it is said that there are big demons entrenched in Luocheng. Those who have been there are ten dead and no life, so there is basically no exact news there!"


    These thoughts flashed in Li Mu''s mind. He traveled day and night. He basically had a short rest every day. Three days later, he was close to Luocheng.


    "This place has been completely destroyed!"


    Li Mu stood on a towering tree and looked at the direction of Luocheng. His heart suddenly sank. There was no grass in the direction of Luocheng. The poisonous fog filled the ground. Only the bare mountain remained in the mountain and the poisonous fog filled the ground. The houses of Luocheng fortress collapsed like ghosts. Li Mu saw ferocious huge centipedes coming in and out there from a distance.


    Occasionally, scattered white bones can be vaguely seen. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the picturesque Luocheng has been completely destroyed.


    "This place has been destroyed by these centipede demons!"


    Li Mu''s face was dignified. He just looked at it from a distance and could see the huge centipedes in the direction of Luocheng. These centipedes were large and small, almost as thick as the arms of adults. Large ones four or five feet long were very common, and larger ones were not without.


    This place has become a centipede demon city.


    These centipede demons are not only ferocious and ugly, but also can spray poisonous fog and venom one by one. They walk like the wind and are full of evil spirit. No wonder people who come here die without life. Even Li Mu can''t break through this place easily.


    "You can''t break into this place. You can only go around!" After careful observation, Li Mu made a decision. Even the strong man at the top of the three grades of a great master may not be able to break through in the past. With Li Mu''s current strength, there is a great risk to break in.


    Li Mu made a decision and immediately began to detour. However, Luocheng is a prefecture level city after all. It once had a population of more than one million and covered a very wide area. Li Mu spared a long way before he could finally slowly pass here.


    But even though Li Mu was careful, he didn''t count that a centipede demon left their range of activities and ran to the nearby mountains to hunt.


    The centipede demon was entrenched on a leopard demon, and its sharp fangs penetrated deeply into the leopard demon''s body. The leopard demon just twitched a few times, and the visceral blood and flesh began to melt under the action of the venom. These melted blood and flesh mixed with the venom were inhaled by the centipede demon, and the leopard demon became a dry animal skin in the blink of an eye.


    The centipede demon ate the leopard demon. His dark and ferocious eyes looked at Li Mu. His jointed legs immediately moved and rushed towards Li Mu.


    "Poop!"


    The centipede demon ran half way, fiercely opened its ferocious mouthpiece and ejected a mouthful of venom at Li Mu. The dark venom spread in the wind. Just smelling the smell of the venom, it immediately made people feel dizzy and want to vomit. A little venom fell on the ground, and the plants withered and blackened immediately, turning into foul mud and falling to the ground.


    "Die!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and his body moved to avoid the venom. He punched directly, and the fist strength burst. In an instant, it fell on the centipede demon. The shell on the little centipede demon couldn''t stop Li Mu''s fist strength at all. In an instant, he was torn apart by Li Mu''s bombardment and died miserably.


    However, as soon as the centipede demon died, the stench spread out. The poison fog in Luocheng filled the bare land. The sound of "rustling" suddenly sounded. The nearby centipede demon asked about the smell and rushed over immediately.


    "These demon insects are so sharp. No wonder they can become a bully here!" Li Mu didn''t listen to his footsteps and rushed forward in an instant.


    As soon as he left the original place, the trees behind him were immediately pushed down, and a group of centipede demons of different sizes quickly climbed over. These centipede demons were large and small, and the largest one was two feet long. With the poisonous fog during walking, the surrounding vegetation withered immediately.


    "Squeak!"


    When the centipede demon saw Li Mu escape, he immediately climbed up a towering huge tree and made a strange sound. The sound came out, and soon other centipede demons made a sound and began to respond.


    "Damn it, these centipede demons act in groups!" Li Mu''s face suddenly sank when he heard the sound after sound. These centipede demons acted collectively. Once they were entangled, they would be in great trouble.


    Li Mu was thinking of a way quickly. At this time, the land under his feet surged, and a ferocious centipede demon appeared fiercely and bit Li Mu hard. If he was bitten, he would be injected with a large amount of venom. Even Li Mu''s strong body would not be able to carry it.


    After all, the centipede demon is too big and the amount of venom is bursting. Li Mu is also a human. His body size is limited. He can''t dilute the venom at all. He can only resist hard. If he resists hard, it will be dangerous.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his legs were full of Qi. He directly fell down and stepped on it, trampling half of the centipede demon''s body into meat mud.


    But with such a delay, the forest in front was pushed flat, and dozens of martial arts demons of different sizes rushed over.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    The dozens of centipede demons rushed over, smelling and poisonous fog all over the sky. Li Mu''s face sank. Without hesitation, he directly urged the Shiquan martial arts and blew out with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    A huge tornado appeared in an instant. The tornado was originally dark, but with the integration of the power of fire and ice, the whole dark tornado instantly burned with a raging flame. The tornado was full of fire outside, filled with ice fog inside, and swept out in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A centipede demon was directly rolled up from the ground by the fire ice tornado. The bodies of some centipede demons were burning. They screamed bitterly in the fire. The bodies of some centipede demons were instantly frozen into ice crystals, and then they were torn apart by the tornado and turned into fragments.


    Dozens of centipede demons were hanged in an instant.


    Li Mu passed through the flames and ice fog in an instant, and quickly crossed to the front.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, an earth shaking loud noise appeared, and the whole Luocheng shook. Those ruins were like haunted houses. One house after another collapsed, and a dark poisonous fog rose into the sky, even darkening the sky.


    The strong evil spirit intimidated all directions, making countless monsters tremble in the mountains and forests outside Luocheng, and panic stricken and run away one by one.


    "No, a big demon appears!"


    Li Mu''s pupils shrunk fiercely. I don''t know. I''m afraid his powerful fist just now was too powerful and killed too many centipede demons, so he alerted the big demon in Luocheng and let the big demon appear.


    Judging from the evil spirit erupted by the big demon, the strength of the big demon is still above the general of the Bear King. Its strength may be the strength of the handsome top-grade, or even the strength above the handsome top-grade. The strength of the handsome top-grade big demon is equivalent to the third grade of the great master of mankind. The handsome top-grade is even more terrible than the third grade of the great master.


    "The strength of this great demon is equivalent to the third grade of the great master, even the Supreme Master. I can''t deal with it now, let alone countless other centipede demons in Luocheng. Once they fall into the siege, even with my strength, they will die!"


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    Li Mu''s heart sank and he did not hesitate to activate the Dragon Armor. The liquid metal spread on him instantly. In the blink of an eye, the metal wrapped Li Mu and condensed the Dragon Armor. Then the engine behind the armor erupted. Li Mu''s speed directly doubled and rushed forward.


    "Roar!"


    In the center of the ruins of Luocheng, a terrible monster appeared. This monster is a giant centipede up to 200 meters. Its venom drips all over, darkens the soil on the ground, and turns into a poison pool in the twinkling of an eye. This monster also has 16 pairs of wings with the same name.


    This is not an ordinary centipede, but a flying centipede, which can fly directly in the sky.


    Li Mu saw the huge centipede, and the huge centipede king also saw Li Mu.

 Chapter 341

    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Li Mu saw the flying centipede, his face looked ugly. He activated the Dragon Armor. As long as he was not surrounded, he was not too worried about the general centipede demon, but the flying centipede was a big trouble. I''m afraid the centipede would be tens of miles away as soon as it flew. Even if the Dragon Armor was activated, Li Mu''s speed must not be as fast as it.


    "Hoo!"


    When Li Mu tried his best to urge the dragon''s armor, what he was most worried about happened. The flying centipede flapped its wings and rose up like a dragon and chased him directly.


    "No!"


    Li Mu was surprised and immediately urged the divine power without hesitation.


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    A huge ape King''s shadow ten feet high was formed in an instant. As soon as the ape King''s shadow was formed, it immediately roared and bumped directly into the flying centipede.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the huge eyes of the flying centipede. Several claws stabbed out and directly plunged into the virtual shadow of the ape king. Then the claws tore the virtual shadow of the ape king into pieces.


    "What a strong strength!"


    When Li Mu saw this scene, his heart was cold and his face looked ugly. There were flying centipedes chasing and killing in the sky. On the ground, the centipedes in Luocheng poured out like a black tide. Once this situation was entangled by flying centipedes and fell into a siege, let alone Li Mu, even if the king Nie came, he would die.


    "No, we must drag the flying centipede. We can''t let it catch up!"


    Li Mu''s mind turned quickly and immediately began to think of ways. Seeing that the flying centipede had chased over, the distance was getting closer and closer. Even the smelly poison gas could be smelled in the air. Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    When the flying centipede came out from under the ruins of Luocheng, he vaguely saw several huge eggs. Each of these eggs was the size of a house, adding up to seven or eight.


    "This flying centipede is a female centipede. Those must be its eggs. Now let''s see that the monster doesn''t care about its eggs. Bet!"


    The light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed. He turned fiercely in the air, took out the beast tendon demon bow directly from the storage bag, stretched the bow and arrow, and shot three times in the direction of those giant eggs.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Three heavy arrows shot out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they appeared over Luocheng and shot at the seven or eight giant eggs.


    "Squeak!"


    The huge eyes of the flying centipede suddenly flashed a panic look. It raised its hair and roared. A small centipede quickly drilled out of the ground and tried to block in front of the heavy arrow.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three heavy arrows were mercilessly inserted into the body of the centipede demon. The Qi carried by the heavy arrow burst and directly crushed the centipede, and the smelly blood spread.


    But this centipede can stop three heavy arrows, but it can''t stop other heavy arrows. The centipede demons in Luocheng''s old nest have poured out and chased Li Mu. These three heavy arrows have been blocked, but there is no centipede to stop the next heavy arrows for those giant eggs.


    "I don''t think you can look back!"


    Li Mu sneered. Unexpectedly, the flying centipede cared about its giant eggs. Since the flying centipede cared, Li Mu continued to shoot arrows without stopping.


    Seeing that Li Mu continued to shoot arrows, the flying centipede roared angrily and turned around in mid air. Then, unwilling to fly to Luocheng immediately, he directly blocked the heavy arrow with his huge body.


    Li Mu''s heavy arrows have great lethality to the common centipede demon, but they have little effect on the flying centipede. Those heavy arrows can''t penetrate the shell of the flying centipede at all.


    Seeing the flying centipede flying back to the ruins of Luocheng, Li Mu sneered and immediately turned around and left. As soon as he turned around, the flying centipede was ready to move again and wanted to catch up. When it moved, Li Mu immediately turned around and shot with a bow, forcing the flying centipede to be unable to catch up again.


    The flying centipede couldn''t catch up, and the centipedes on the ground couldn''t catch up. Seeing that Li Mu ran farther and farther, the flying centipede let out an angry roar and spit out a piece of venom.


    The poison was liquefied into a huge poison arrow. The poison arrow was hundreds of meters long and thicker than a towering giant tree. It tore the air and screamed, and the corroded sky blackened. The speed was amazing.


    This poison is more than ten times and a hundred times more terrible than other centipede demons. Even if an aircraft carrier is hit here, I''m afraid it will be corroded into a pool of mud in an instant. Now the ocean has completely become the territory of monsters, because no ship can compete with sea demons, and there are even giant demons in the sea that can directly devour an aircraft carrier, How do humans fight those monsters in the ocean?


    "Damn it, this is the magic power of flying centipede!"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he rose to the sky and flew directly into the air. Unexpectedly, the poison arrow burst violently and turned into a dark poison sea, which directly shrouded within a kilometer, like a dark giant hand patting Li Mu.


    "No!"


    With a roar, Li Mu''s blood was boiling all over. His powerful Qi was urged to the extreme, forming one layer after another to protect his body. At the same time, he plunged into the ground without hesitation, and the immortal body of the tiger devil was directly urged to the extreme.


    If you can''t step on the ground and use the tiger devil''s immortal body to transfer damage, I''m afraid Li Mu and the dragon''s armor will be corroded together. The poison of flying centipede is too terrible, and the dragon''s armor can''t stop it.


    There is a big gap between Li Mu and this giant demon. This is not a gap that can be filled by a human soul or some martial magic power. Except for the giant Jiao Li Mu saw in the secret cave last time, all the monsters he met before can not be the opponent of this flying centipede.


    "Poop!"


    At the same time, a little golden light flew out of Li Mu''s hand and quickly grew in mid air.


    "Stop the soul clock!"


    Li Mu roared, and the golden light suddenly became bigger in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge copper bell, firmly covered Li Mu and protected him from falling quickly.


    "Bare!"


    But in the blink of an eye, bursts of strong corrosive sounds sounded wildly, and huge smoke came out from the zhenhun clock. The whole zhenhun clock began to melt rapidly with the naked eye. This is a good treasure in Li Mu''s hand. Unexpectedly, it can''t stop the highly toxic venom for long, and it was directly corroded and melted by the venom.


    Not to mention that zhenhunzhong can''t carry it. Even Li Mu hasn''t been touched by the venom. Just smelling the smell of the venom, he feels numb in his mouth and nose, blackened in front of him, and almost fainted. The flying centipede is too poisonous and terrible.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Li Mu tried his best to urge the dragon''s armor to fall madly. At the same time, he immediately took out a Cao huandan from the storage bag and swallowed it quickly. Cao huandan claims to be able to live dead people''s flesh and bones, and has a miraculous effect on detoxification.


    "Buzz!"


    The zhenhun clock gave a wail in the blink of an eye, as if it was nostalgia for the world. Finally, it was completely corroded and melted under the poison, and the poison immediately hit Li Mu.


    The protective Qi on Li Mu''s body was completely corroded after almost resisting for half a second. Immediately, the venom patted on the dragon''s armor. Li Mu felt that as soon as his back was hot, the dragon''s armor began to corrode rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s figure smashed into the ground, and a deep pit of one or two meters appeared directly on the ground. Without stopping, Li Mu''s sword Qi exploded, directly smashed the soil in front of him, and ruthlessly drilled deep into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The wave of black venom was captured in the next moment. Within a kilometer, everything began to melt rapidly. The towering giant trees disappeared directly like ice cream exposed to the hot sun. The smaller plants and trees turned into mud in an instant, and the rocks began to melt rapidly. Even the soil on the ground melted directly and sank more than ten meters down.


    Until more than ten meters later, the power of the venom began to weaken, and the soil began to turn into a poison pool.


    The flying centipede propped up its upper body high and danced its claws. Seeing that there was no more movement within the venom range, it was satisfied to drill back to the ground and firmly coiled on the seven or eight giant eggs.


    On the ground, centipede demons began to quickly return to their old nest. Where the flying centipede venom spread, even these centipede demons did not dare to approach.


    Soon after, the ruins of Luocheng returned to calm as if nothing had happened, but everything turned into a poison pool within a kilometer showed what had just happened.


    Half an hour later, the land half a kilometer away from the poison pool shook slightly, and Li Mu slowly climbed out from under the ground.


    Just now, Li Mu dug 20 or 30 meters into the ground, then moved to the periphery under the ground, dug out long underground passages, and escaped from the scope of the poison pool.


    There were bursts of severe pain on his back. The back of the Dragon Armor had been completely corroded. Even Li Mu''s back showed white and red bones. If there was not a soul calming clock to fight for time, a body protecting Qi and dragon armor to block, and a Cao huandan to forcibly detoxify, plus Li Mu''s body had been strengthened four times, it was extremely powerful.


    I''m afraid his body has been corroded by the venom of flying centipede. The strength of these big demons is too terrible. If there is no corresponding realm, even human genius is too fragile in front of them.


    "Hum!"


    Li Mu gave a dull hum, replaced the sword with his hand, condensed the sword Qi, and directly scraped off the rotten meat on his back. The rotten meat was also contaminated with the venom of flying centipede. If the rotten meat was not removed, I''m afraid the injury on his back could not be recovered in a short time.


    After scraping off the rotten meat, Li Mu took a breath, and the effect of Cao huandan came into play quickly. Although the white bones of life and death human flesh were blown out, this Cao huandan could save people as long as there was one breath. The injury on Li Mu''s back soon began to recover, and new flesh and blood grew. After two hours, his injury basically recovered 70% or 80%.


    "If you have a chance, this account will always be settled today!" Li Mu stood up from the ground, glanced at the ruins of Luocheng fortress, then turned and left.


    He is not the opponent of this flying centipede now. This account can only be recorded temporarily. When he meets the opportunity in the future, he will calculate this account clearly. I''m afraid that Luocheng fortress will be broken down, and this flying centipede has also made great efforts. These two accounts will be calculated together at that time.


    Li Mu soon left the ruins of Luocheng. After a long time, he finally arrived at the place marked on the treasure map. This place is a small basin. The basin is surrounded by mountains and filled with water. Now a small lake has been formed, which looks like a huge artificial lake.


    "I don''t know if it was such a terrain a hundred years ago!" After pondering for a while, Li Mu saw that the little sword painted on the treasure map was in the middle of the lake. He jumped directly into the small lake. As long as there were no dragons living in the small lake, it would be no problem.


    At that time, the aura was revived and the world changed greatly. Although the earth''s topography did not change much, later, human beings fought with the demon family, the big demon fought with the strong, and the fierce battle was staged in almost all parts of the world. Many places broke mountains and rivers, turned mountains into lakes, and rivers changed their routes. The topography and landform of many places were different from before.


    Even one city after another has been erased, and no trace can be found.


    Li Mu jumped into the lake. Sure enough, there were many big fish in the lake. These big fish had sharp teeth and exposed rows of sharp teeth. They looked ferocious and terrible. However, after Li Mu killed several big fish, other big fish did not dare to approach.


    Li Mu kept diving and soon reached the bottom of the lake. The water and grass at the bottom of the lake were diffuse and turbid, but this could not affect the fire and ice pupils. Li Mu condensed his Qi into his eyes. When the whole lake was at the bottom of the lake, he saw nothing in his eyes. The fire and ice pupils even had perspective power. How could the mere turbidity affect it.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu searched carefully and soon found an ancient stone gate in an inconspicuous corner at the bottom of the lake. This stone gate looks like the style of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There is thick sediment accumulated on it. Water, grass and shellfish can be seen everywhere. I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed on the stone gate. The sword breath spewed out and broke the stone gate silently. Then an undercurrent appeared. He directly followed the undercurrent into the underwater cave.


    The space inside is even larger than Li Mu imagined. It looks more than 100 square meters. It is a stone room. There are stone tables, stone beds, stone chairs and other things in the stone room. Even there are many books on the stone table. Unfortunately, those books have been soaked.


    The only thing that remains intact in this place is the skeleton on the stone bed. The skeleton is dark gold. In ancient times, this is the legendary arhat golden body. It can be condensed only after practicing Buddhism and achieving arhat fruit. According to the current strength classification, the owner of this skeleton is at least the master''s accomplishments.


    At the end of the Dharma era before the recovery of aura, it was not easy to cultivate the realm to a master, at least dozens of times more difficult than now. I''m afraid the owner of this skeleton was a real master when he was alive.


    There was a long sword in front of the dark golden skeleton. The long sword was cold. Even if it had been blistered for countless years, there was no rust. Even if it was not close, Li Mu could feel the cold sword spirit emanating from the long sword.


    This is definitely a good sword.

 Chapter 342

    "And a sword manual!"


    When Li Mu glanced, his eyes suddenly brightened. There was a sword manual at the head of the corpse''s bed. It seemed that it was the sword practice of the corpse. Li Mu took a few steps forward and directly reached for the sword manual.


    "Rotten?"


    But as soon as he came across the sword manual, the sword manual turned directly into a mass of mud. It soaked in the water for too long and could keep its appearance when it was not interfered by external forces. Once it was stressed, it would be over.


    "What a pity!" Li Mu shook his head and directly pulled out the long sword with his backhand. As soon as the long sword was pulled out, there was a light sound in the stone room.


    "Good sword, what a good sword!" Li Mu fondly examined the long sword. He moved his wrist and gently injected a breath into the long sword. Suddenly, a sword breath cut out silently, separated the water waves, cut into the stone bed, and directly cut the stone bed into two halves, and the place in the cut was as smooth as a mirror.


    "I''m afraid this sword is also a heaven level weapon. It''s worthwhile to have this heaven level weapon. With this sword and fire ice fist, I have two Heaven level weapons!" Li Mu turned the long sword over and over and found two words on the handle¡° A "cut" a "month", is this sword called a "cut moon sword"? After that, I''ll call you beheading the moon! "


    Li Mu put the moon cutting sword into the storage bag and searched the stone chamber carefully with his gold and silver eyes. He didn''t even let go of all kinds of secret positions behind the stone wall. Unfortunately, there was no dark room in the stone chamber, and there were no other things hidden.


    "It seems that there is nothing else in this place!" Li Mu shook his head, looked at the golden skeleton on the stone bed, hugged the golden skeleton and said, "today I took your sword, I''ll refine your gold body into ashes and bury it here, so that you can live in peace!"


    As Li Mu said, the golden pupil in his eyes burned a golden flame, and then a golden flame burst out. The lake evaporated instantly and fell directly on the golden skeleton. He was about to burn the golden skeleton into ashes, but at this time, the golden skeleton suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Mu''s wrist.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu frowned and his anger stopped. Is it that the golden skeleton is unwilling to die and has become a white bone essence? When Li Mu was thinking like this, a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. It was a white swordsman standing proudly on the top of the mountain and full of sword Qi.


    "We like to learn sword!"


    "Ten years in the cold pool!"


    "Frost has never tried!"


    "Please watch today!"


    There was a great sound in Li Mu''s mind, and then waves of swords were intended to appear in his heart. There was no sword move, but there was a sword meaning. The white swordsman didn''t pass on the sword move to Li Mu. Instead, he passed on the more important sword meaning. The move can be broken, but the meaning can''t be broken. For the real strong, there is no unbreakable move in the world, but there is an unbreakable sword meaning.


    The golden skeleton grabbed Li Mu''s wrist. Li Mu stood in front of the stone bed with his eyes closed. He realized the sword meaning left by the golden skeleton. He stood for three days and nights, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    "The meaning of this sword is really high. Although there is no sword move, it directly improves my understanding of the holy spirit sword technique. Even the 18th sword of the holy spirit sword technique is about to learn. The swordsman in white is certainly not an unknown person!" A flash of shock flashed through Li Mu''s eyes and said to himself.


    Just as he was about to turn the golden skeleton into ashes, the golden skeleton turned itself into powder, condensed into a light golden ball the size of a fist, and floated on the stone bed.


    "This is the heart of the sword?"


    Li Mu was stunned, and then his eyes showed a look of ecstasy. This light golden ball is very similar to Li Mu''s boxing heart condensed in the Dantian, but Li Mu''s boxing heart in the Dantian is vertical and horizontal, while the sword heart is vertical and horizontal.


    Martial friars practice martial arts moves outside and muscles, bones, skin and flesh inside. They cultivate the true meaning of martial arts and unite the heart of martial arts and Taoism. Without a master, even the heart of martial arts and Taoism can not be condensed. Even at the master''s level, not everyone can cultivate the heart of martial arts and Taoism.


    The so-called heart of martial arts is the heart of the sword, the heart of the fist and the heart of the knife. For example, with the heart of the fist, cultivating the same kind of boxing can speed up at least 34%, and the power of using boxing can also increase at least 30%. The purer the heart of the fist, the more powerful and faster the speed of cultivating boxing.


    The more advanced the martial arts cultivation is, the greater the role of the heart of martial arts will be. Li Mu cultivates boxing himself. The sword technique of the Holy Spirit is somewhat exclusive to him. It is not obvious when he cultivates the first and second great realms. When he cultivates to the third great realm, without the sword heart, Li Mu will definitely achieve half the result with twice the effort, and there will be a great risk of failure, Even with the help of the brain.


    Now with the sword heart, the situation is completely different. It''s not easy for one martial friar to have two hearts, not to mention never before, at least one in ten thousand. It''s not easy for one in ten thousand martial friars to do this.


    This is definitely a great opportunity. With this sword heart, Li Mu can easily master the sword technique and kendo in the future.


    "If you want to cultivate martial arts, subdue his heart first, then refine the sword heart first!" Li Mu''s eyes glittered with gold. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth like a long whale sucking water. He swallowed the heart of the sword directly, and then his Qi flowed. The heart of the sword was pulled into the Dantian. Li Mu sat down cross legged and directly began to refine the heart of the sword.


    The sword core itself belongs to the swordsman in white, not Li Mu. If Li Mu wants to melt it into his own use, he must refine the sword core. After refining, he can use it.


    The heart of the sword is suspended in Li Mu''s Dantian. Li Mu''s Dantian is like a cave. The heart of the fist and the heart of the sword are like the sun and the moon. The heart of the fist is restrained, but the heart of the sword is full of sword Qi. The sword Qi radiates wantonly, rolling up bursts of Kendo storms in Li Mu''s Dantian.


    "Start refining!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly, and his fist heart was directly suppressed. The pale gold fist heart turned into a huge fist and pressed hard on the sword heart. The sword heart was unwilling to struggle, but it was washed and wrapped by the Qi strength like a river. Strands of the sword spirit were directly stripped and refined by the Qi strength like a river.


    This is the refining method of the heart of the sword. Li Mu wants to refine all the sword Qi in the heart of the sword, one by one, and finally completely refine the heart of the sword into his own.


    This process is quite long. Li Mu sits cross legged in the stone chamber. The water in the stone chamber gradually calms down and slowly recovers to the original state. Fortunately, Li Mu has now reached the master''s realm and can directly hold his breath for cultivation. After holding his breath, his physical function is suppressed to the minimum and only maintain the basic survival needs.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, it''s no problem even to close down underwater for a month, but if it exceeds a month, he must leave underwater, otherwise he will be suffocated alive.


    The sediment accumulated outside the stone pit. After a few days, the pond was restored to its original state. Ferocious big fish swam at the bottom of the water, hunting and swallowing each other. The evil star who had sneaked into the bottom was forgotten by these fish demons in an instant. The fish demons had a bad memory, not to mention their low real power. Even if their memory was better than that of ordinary fish, it was not much better.


    As time passed, the muddy sediment in the stone chamber sank to the bottom again. Li Mu sat cross legged in the water, just like a stone carving, one day, two days, ten days, half a month.


    In Li Mu''s Dantian, the sword heart began to decrease gradually. The reduced sword heart was stripped into a trace of sword Qi. A trace of pure sword Qi surrounded the fist heart. These sword Qi accumulated more and more.


    Finally, after more than 20 days, the heart of the sword completely disappeared, and the whole heart of the sword turned into strands of pure sword Qi wrapped around the heart of the fist. Li Mu''s heart of the fist for a while, and the strands of sword intention condensed again, and soon condensed into a crystal clear heart of the sword.


    "The sword Qi condenses, and the heart of the sword is combined!"


    When the heart of the sword became ten percent, Li Mu Meng opened his eyes and opened his mouth to spit out a pure sword Qi. The sword Qi directly penetrated the stone chamber, shot out from the bottom of the pool, and finally cut through the pool. The whole pool was cut open with a "crash". The sword Qi spread, and even ten breath could not be closed.


    "Succeeded!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were shining and full of joy. He stood up and bowed deeply to the direction of the golden skeleton.


    "Elder, although I don''t know who you are, you leave the sword heart inheritance, carry the younger generation and be selfless. Don''t worry, this sword heart inheritance will not be humiliated in my hands!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Everyone in the world has selfishness. Those who have no selfishness are saints. How many saints have traveled to and from China for thousands of years? Not even one hand.


    The martial arts of a martial friar can not be passed on from son to daughter, from inside to outside. It is common to learn from a teacher, let alone an apprentice. Even if it is his own child, his son can pass it on, but his daughter can''t pass it on, just for fear that it will be passed on to his daughter''s husband''s house.


    Even children''s apprentices are like this, not to mention others. Even if they are alone, they would rather burn their martial arts after death than leave their inheritance. This is the case with people''s hearts.


    For example, this swordsman in white leaves behind the sword spectrum, divine sword, and even the golden bones after death, leaving behind the inheritance of the sword heart. This is selflessness. There will be no one willing to do so among 100 true martial artists.


    The swordsman in white did this. Although the sword manual was not handed down in the end, Li Mu bowed down and thanked him. He deserved it.


    "The bones have disappeared and can''t be settled in the earth. Then set up a clothes grave. At least let the elder leave some traces in the world!"


    Li Mu thought about it and reached out to draw directly on the stone wall. Suddenly, a tall stone strip was cut directly. Li Mu cut the stone strip and directly inserted the stone strip deep into the door of the stone chamber. Then he replaced the sword with his hand and wrote a few big characters on the tall stone strip.


    "Tomb of the unknown swordsman in white!"


    After writing, Li Mu took a deep look at the tombstone. Then he stepped on the water wave, rose directly to the sky and rushed out from under the pool.


    Under the scorching sun, Li Mu was steaming all over. After a while, he evaporated his wet clothes and dried them directly.


    "I have a sword heart. The strength of Kendo has increased by at least 30% or 40%. There are perfect martial arts. In addition, the spirit sword, fire ice fist, moon cutting sword and gold and silver double pupils. Once I open the first-class human soul, although the first-class human soul lasts for a short time, I''m afraid I can kill Ouyang Peng with at least 70% confidence!"


    "Fight alone. Even Ouyang Peng has a card. As long as his card is not strong enough, I''m 70% sure I can kill him. Unless he has a helper, and the helper''s strength is very strong, or he has some secret method, he will die!"


    "Ouyang Peng''s stumbling block must be eliminated. This time, I''ll find a way to send him to reunite with Ouyang sanshao. After all, they are also brothers. How can Ouyang Peng make Ouyang sanshao wait too long?"


    The cold light flickered in Li Mu''s eyes and said to himself.


    Ouyang Peng is one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door of Wuda and the third strongest in the real dragon list. His star sword technique is basically not inferior to the perfect martial arts. Moreover, this star sword technique has been cultivated to a perfect level by Ouyang Peng and is moving towards great perfection. Ouyang Peng is much higher than Li Mu in the martial arts realm.


    In terms of martial arts strength, Ouyang Peng is now a strong master of the third grade, and it is only a step away from the realm of the great master. The strong on the real dragon list have the strength to challenge beyond the level. Ouyang Peng''s real strength is not below the strong master of the first grade.


    Moreover, the strong person of the great master''s first grade refers to the strong person of the great master''s first grade of Wuda, not the strong person of the scattered great master''s first grade outside.


    "Ouyang Peng is the legitimate son of Ouyang aristocratic family and controls wansha League. He is in the top three of the real dragon list. He is a disciple of Sun Hong, a senior professor of Wuhan University. How can it be said that he has no cards? Unfortunately, according to the information I have, so far, Ouyang Peng has not challenged president Nie, who is the first and second in the real dragon list!"


    "It''s also because of this. So far, in the open battle, no one has been able to force ouyangpeng into a desperate situation, let him do his best and take out all his cards. I don''t know what his cards at the bottom of the box are!" Li Mu said to himself, "but he has a card and I have a card. Then we''ll see who has a stronger card and see if his card can save his life!"


    Li Mu has made up his mind. When he returns to Jiangcheng this time, he will find a chance to kill ouyangpeng, so as not to have too many dreams at night and cut grass without removing roots. This is the experience summarized by Li Mu from his memory of the past 20 or 30 years. He must never let go when he has the opportunity to kill the enemy. He made too many such mistakes in his last life, leading to his final tragic death.


    "Now go back to Lianyun seven stronghold and see if there is any demon attack and revenge in Lianyun seven stronghold. If not, deal with the chores and go directly back to Jiangcheng!"


    Li Mu made a plan, then identified the direction, and walked directly in the air to the direction of Lianyun seventh stronghold. This time, he avoided the ruins of Luocheng early, made a big circle and rushed to Lianyun seventh stronghold.

 Chapter 343

    At the same time, in Lianyun qizhai, only one month after Li Mu left, Chen Xing took the elite of Jingwu society to build Liujia town and liudazhai like an iron bucket.


    The wind sways grass of the whole town will not escape the eye of the elite military Association. If you want to avoid the martial arts, you will do some illegal business. Unless you do not enter the seven villages of Lian Yun, you will never be able to do so.


    Even in Lianyun qizhai, every big firm must report to the Jingwu society every week and accept the account inspection of the Jingwu society. Once there is a violation, it will be severely punished.


    During this time, Chen Xing also took the initiative to attack with the master of the Jingwu society and wiped out several illegal trading points near Lianyun seven stronghold. These trading points are not under the control of the Jingwu society, and Lianyun seven stronghold is the largest force nearby. Naturally, these trading places are illegal.


    Chen Xing implemented the fair system while using the strict law, so that the business in Liujia town was fair and just, and there was no need to be subjected to additional extortion. In the past, Liu Fugui and the family of the six stronghold leaders used to play around for benefits and occupy dry shares. This kind of thing didn''t happen since Jingwu society took over Liujia town.


    Therefore, in just one month, the trade of Lianyun qizhai recovered 70% and 70%, and the carts of resource gold were pulled back and sent to Luochuan Town, which earned great face for Li Mu and Jingwu society, and also made the criticism of crazy knife society disappear directly.


    Lianyun seventh stronghold was attacked by Li Mu. Several waves of people sent by crazy Dao club didn''t take it back. Now people manage Lianyun seventh stronghold so well. What else are you unconvinced?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the purpose of calling you here today is to bring together our independent businessmen in Liujia town and small caravans to form a business alliance. When the caravans go back and forth, the business alliance will directly send guards to protect them and ensure safety. As for the price of incoming and outgoing goods, the business alliance will also come forward to negotiate. Our strength will naturally get a more favorable purchase price, Gain greater benefits! "


    "Fighting alone is just a mess. The bigger the business, the more goods you buy and sell, the greater the right to speak. It''s the same as big companies talking is certainly more useful than small companies. I hope you will consider it!"


    In Liujia Town, Chen Xing gathered all the small merchants and small caravans in the town. He was going to combine the small merchants and small caravans in Liujia town and set up a large business alliance. All the trading resources were negotiated by the business alliance, which could not only maximize the interests, but also let the business alliance control all the smuggling channels.


    In this way, even if merchant caravans turn against the water in the future, the business of Liujia town will not be greatly affected.


    As for the large caravans and firms, many of them are sent by large companies in Jiangcheng. They have their own channels. They do not need the business alliance to negotiate, and they are certainly unwilling to let the business alliance negotiate instead of them. Chen Xing knows this very well, so he didn''t invite them at all.


    As soon as Chen Xing said this, hundreds of business representatives in the room immediately talked about it. Some people thought it was a good idea, but others worried that their business would be controlled and lose their autonomy.


    Chen Xing has the final say, and he does not urge him. He knows very well that the establishment of the League represent the general trend. First, Liu Jia Zhen will be the best player in the war. The second is the name of the crazy knife club. The small business teams are going to Luochuan to transfer, or they can pull the goods back to Jiangcheng to do business.


    The most important thing is that in the past, these small merchants and caravans brought goods back to Jiangcheng. It is inevitable that they will be exploited by all aspects. Local snakes and sheriff, who doesn''t need to take care of and hand over part of the oil and water, but if a business alliance is established, which sheriff and local snake dares to find food on the head of the crazy knife club?


    Give them ten courage, and they dare not.


    Not to mention that after the establishment of the business alliance, the caravan set out from Liujia town and returned to Jiangcheng. There was a security team to protect it all the way, which greatly improved the security. In the past, those businessmen who fought alone or small caravans had to follow the team of large caravans and shelter under the wings of others.


    That depends not only on the face of the big caravan, but also on paying a lot of fees. When you encounter some rare and good goods, you are directly bought by the big caravan. Instead, you might as well set up a business alliance and eat with the business alliance.


    "Mayor Chen, it''s a good thing to establish a business alliance. We firmly support it!" The owner of a small caravan immediately stood up and shouted.


    "Yes, we agree and we support it!" Many other people quickly followed suit and stood up one by one, waving flags and shouting.


    "Well, our crazy knife will be very democratic. Let''s raise our hands and vote. The minority obeys the majority!" Chen Xing smiled.


    "Those who support the establishment of business alliance, please raise your hand!"


    In the simple meeting room, more than one hundred business representatives raised their hands directly on the 50th and 60th. Others saw so many people raise their hands. Even if they were unwilling, they could only raise their hands. Finally, the decision to establish a business alliance was unanimously approved.


    Chen Xing''s words are very clear. The minority obeys the majority, and there is no chance for the minority to quit. As long as the majority agrees, you have to agree if you don''t agree. Unless you don''t want to continue doing business in Lianyun qizhai, these businessmen are like monkeys. How can they not understand what Chen Xing said.


    The name of the business alliance is Lianyun business alliance. When Lianyun business alliance officially begins to operate, it won''t be long before those large caravans will ask to join.


    At that time, everything in Lianyun seven strongholds could not be bypassed by Lianyun business alliance, and the whole Lianyun seven strongholds became Li Mu''s back garden.


    "After this month''s development, there are basically no big problems in Lianyun qizhai. What''s left is a little trouble that can be digested and solved slowly. The vice president still has no news?" When he saw off the representatives of the businessmen, Chen Xing rubbed his temples and asked, although there was no danger during this period, there were a lot of chores, which consumed his mind.


    "There is no news of the vice president in Luochuan town for the time being. He still hasn''t returned to the city and hasn''t gone to Luochuan town!" A former high-level official of the Jingwu Association said, "the vice president has been away for so long, can''t something happen?"


    "No, the vice president is a peerless genius. Auspicious people have their own appearance and will be fine!" Chen Xing immediately shook his head and said, "the vice president should have something important to do. It''s delayed temporarily. Let''s take care of Lianyun qizhai first. We can''t disappoint the vice president!"


    "Lianyun qizhai has no internal problems now, mainly external problems. The demon city and Jiangcheng take what they need. Although they are still trading, it is obvious that the demon city has been aggressive recently. I''m afraid they want to fight with us. Before, Liu Fugui and several of them, it is said that they recognized a half demon leader in the demon city as a dry father and turned in a large number of offerings every month, so they kept peace! "


    "We are doing business normally now. We don''t rely on anyone and don''t give benefits to the demon city at all. I''m afraid that Liu Fugui''s dry father may retaliate!"


    The Jingwu Club originally had some opinions about doing business with the demon city. Although it takes what it needs, it is not a capital enemy. It is not pleasant to say after all, but this is actually the current policy of Jiangcheng. Jiangcheng needs too many resources. Many resources are only available in the demon city. If you don''t do business with the demon city, you can''t get many resources, so you have to do this business.


    Since this matter is Jiangcheng''s policy, there is nothing to say about Jingwu club. It should not only be done, but also be done well. The demon city can''t take advantage of it.


    "The demon city is not monolithic. It is said that some half demons earn fat intestines and oil all over their mouth when doing business with us. Other half demons have long been jealous. They may not dare to do anything with Liu Fugui''s dry father!" The former senior official of the Jingwu Association said disapprovingly.


    Even if Liu Fugui''s half demon dry father has an opinion and feels uncomfortable, if he dares to interrupt the transaction, naturally other half demons will take the opportunity to make a move. If he doesn''t want to affect the transaction, that guy probably doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "You should be more careful about this. If you send orders, the number of patrols has doubled recently. You must be careful day and night. You can''t make any mistakes!" Chen Xing said solemnly.


    "Yes, I see!" Although the senior level of the Jingwu society disagreed, he nodded and was ready to go out to give orders, but at this time, a member of the Jingwu society was in a panic and Zhang Fei rushed in.


    "Commander, it''s not good. There''s a beacon fire in Heishi stronghold. Something must have happened there!"


    "What?" As soon as Chen Xing''s face changed, he immediately rushed out and directly boarded the watchtower in Liujia town.


    Recently this month, the Jingwu society was not only dealing with the internal affairs of Lianyun qizhai, but also built a lookout platform, which is 15 feet high. It is cultivated in the center of Liujia town and is specially used for warning tasks. It can observe the situation far away around Liujia town.


    Chen Xing hurried up the lookout tower and looked in the direction of Blackstone stronghold. Sure enough, he saw that there was black smoke all over the sky and lit the beacon fire.


    "Use the radio to contact, see if you can''t contact, and ask them what happened there?" Chen Xing looked dignified and immediately shouted.


    Outside the field, the only way to contact is to use radio walkie talkie, but the communication range of radio walkie talkie is limited and it is easy to be disturbed. Communication within one kilometer is basically no problem, but it depends on luck after more than one kilometer.


    After all, there are towering giant trees everywhere outside the wild * now. These giant trees have a great interference with the signal. Although interphones are equipped between Liujia town and other six villages, it depends on luck.


    "Commander, I can''t get in touch with Blackstone stronghold. The signal is full of noise!" The member of Jingwu Association in charge of contact said with an ugly face. Generally, there is a little signal standing on the watchtower, but today there is not even a signal.


    "Commander, look, there is a beacon fire in Dongwang stronghold!" A member of Jingwu society shouted nervously.


    "What?" Chen Xingli looked in the direction of Dongwang stronghold. Sure enough, he saw the black smoke and the beacon fire burning there.


    But the beacon fire of Heishi stronghold and Dongwang stronghold was just the beginning. Soon, the small mountain stronghold, Fengbo stronghold, Mawang stronghold and Shuitou stronghold also burned one by one. There was black smoke in six directions around Liujia Town, which seemed to wrap the whole Liujia town.


    "Damn it, there are great enemies here. The six strongholds must have fallen!" Chen Xing''s face changed greatly and shouted loudly, "inform the people around Liujia town to return immediately, the town law array is started, all weapons are in combat readiness, and the people of Jingwu society enter the combat position and prepare for combat!"


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Jingwu society immediately became busy. Some people boarded the five foot high wall of the town. A heavy machine gun was directly pushed out and loaded. Twenty or thirty siege crossbows were also directly pushed onto the wall. Three meter long heavy crossbows were loaded and ready to launch at any time.


    The core members of the Jingwu Association, the periphery is complete, and the armed personnel all enter the combat position with weapons, and nervously monitor the surroundings of Liujia town.


    "What kind of enemy can defeat the six strongholds so quickly? We have people in the six strongholds. There are more than 100 combatants in each stronghold, and some even have masters. How can there be no one to escape and report!" A senior level of Jingwu society looked ugly and said anxiously.


    "Yes, report. Immediately send someone to Luochuan town on a half demon horse, and ask President NIE to send experts to help!" Another high-level of Jingwu society immediately said.


    If no one reports to Luochuan Town, maybe Liujia town will be beaten down. For a while, there will be no news from Luochuan town. Outside the field, communication is definitely a huge problem.


    "It''s too late. The enemy has arrived!" Chen Xing took the telescope and said with an ugly face.


    In the telescope, Chen Xing saw a tall figure "flying" slowly. He really used to fly, not to waste in the air, because the man''s back was supported by a pair of dark wings with feathers, just like the wings of birds.


    The tall figure is flapping its wings.


    "It''s really coming!" The members of the Jingwu society on the watchtower were worried. Soon they saw the tall figure flying over.


    "He''s a half demon!"


    This figure is about one meter higher than ordinary people, almost two meters seven or eight. The wings look like the wings of a demon, but he still maintains the shape of a human. If it is not a transformed demon, it is a half demon.


    But all monsters that can turn into shapes are basically big monsters at the level above the demon king. They are ten times and a hundred times more terrible than the demon will be. I''m afraid they won''t be interested in a small Liujia town. Therefore, the biggest possibility of this figure is a half demon.


    This guy injected demon blood into his body and gained great power. At the same time, his body also changed horribly.


    "It turned out that one person laid down the six strongholds, and in such a short time!" Chen Xing''s face sank and a bad premonition poured out of his heart. I''m afraid the strength of this half demon is even more terrible than expected. He may not be able to defend it with the strength of Jingwu society.


    The figure flew directly outside Liujia town without any scruples, completely ignoring all kinds of weapons on the wall of Liujia town. He stared at the people in Liujia town with a grim smile on his face.


    "Who is Li Mu? Get out and die! "

 Chapter 344

    The half demon flew in the air, and his cold eyes swept down. Many members of the Jingwu society on the wall of Liujia town felt a heavy pressure. This pressure was like the terrible pressure emitted by high-level demons. Even some weak ordinary guard members could not help kneeling down.


    Chen Xing knows it''s not good. The enemy is too powerful at present. If he is allowed to oppress so recklessly, maybe Liujia town will surrender without war.


    "Light the beacon immediately. I hope the caravan near Liujia town can see it and turn around to report to Luochuan town!" Chen Xingfei quickly explained, then crossed the sky, flew down directly from the lookout and landed on the wall of Liujia town.


    "I''m Chen Xing, commander of crazy Dao club. Now I''m in charge of the affairs of Lianyun seven strongholds. Who are you? How dare you attack Lianyun seven strongholds? Aren''t you afraid that our crazy Dao will retaliate?"


    Chen Xing looked serious and shouted.


    At present, this half monster is full of evil spirit. Even among the general level demons, this evil spirit is also the best, even close to the handsome level demons, which can be converted into the strength of adults. I''m afraid the combat power of this half monster is between the third grade of the great master and the first grade of the great master. Moreover, the half monster master many secrets and is not inferior to the students of famous schools.


    In other words, even if the strength of this half demon man is placed in the inner door of Wuda, he may also be able to reach the top three or five of the real dragon list. His strength is even stronger than Liu Rushuang, who is the fifth in the real dragon list. It is estimated that he is slightly weaker than Ouyang Peng, who is the third in the real dragon list.


    But I''m afraid it''s not much weaker.


    The third to fifth strength of the real dragon list can definitely sweep Lianyun seventh stronghold. Everyone in Lianyun seventh stronghold can''t resist it. I''m afraid this strength can only be suppressed by the president of the crazy sword club, you two Nie RenWang himself.


    Now Chen Xing can only hope to frighten him with the name of crazy Dao club and make him dare not mess around. Otherwise, once Lianyun seven stronghold is defeated by this half demon, he can easily support a new puppet to rule here.


    Half demons dare not forcibly occupy Lianyun seven strongholds. Otherwise, the default trading place of both sides will be destroyed. At that time, not only the trading cannot continue, but Jiangcheng will directly send troops to attack here.


    "Hum, crazy Dao will be so famous. Unfortunately, you can scare others, but you can''t scare me pangzhan!" Half demon Pang Zhan stared at Chen Xing with a gloomy face and said, "your strength is low. You are not qualified to talk to me. Ask Li Mu to come out. He can kill the traitors of the monastic school. He must have some strength to let me move my muscles and bones!"


    Chen Xing''s heart is tight. I didn''t expect Pang Zhan to know this thing. It seems that there are still seven lines in his eyes. After all, Liu Jia town has tens of thousands of people. He wants to know that a low-key eye liner is not so easy.


    "The vice president is not in Liujia town now. I advise you to leave here at once, otherwise the crazy knife will try its best to hunt you down. Even if you hide in the demon city, you may not live!" Chen Xing shouted.


    "The boy escaped!" Pang Zhan''s face was gloomy, and then said ferociously, "since he escaped, I''ll kill you. The bloody crazy knife will be stationed here to avenge my dry sons!"


    Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders, even the youngest of them, are already over half a hundred years old. At present, Pang Zhan is less than 30 years old. Liu Fugui themselves are a round older than Pang Zhan and recognize Pang Zhan as their Godfather. It''s shameless to the extreme.


    "I''ll take you on the road first, and then find the boy Li Mu!"


    Pang Zhan smiled grimly, grabbed a ball directly from the storage bag and smashed it on the ground. As soon as the ball fell on the ground, it exploded, emitting bursts of huge white smoke.


    "Boom!"


    In the white smoke, a dry double headed snake suddenly appeared. The snake was twenty feet long and had two ferocious huge snake heads. It looked like a huge snake demon dried by air. Mottled scales were pasted on the dry body, making its body look very hard.


    The Dharma array with its dense body like magic patterns is even more frightening.


    "This guy is an animal driver!" Chen Xing''s heart sank and his face became more ugly.


    Animal control masters can control monsters. Originally, the means of controlling monsters was top secret, but later, with the emergence of martial friars, Taoist friars and various traitors, this means of controlling monsters also spread and became the cultivation means of many half monsters in the demon city. Half monsters are easier to obtain the corpses of Monsters than Taoist friars, so they are even more powerful than animal control masters in the alliance.


    As soon as the two headed snake appeared, he immediately wanted to rush to Liujia town.


    "Send the Dharma array to the extreme!" Chen Xing looked nervous and immediately shouted.


    "Buzz!"


    On the city wall of Liujia Town, the light of Dharma arrays lit up. Then the light of these Dharma arrays gathered together to form a barrier like a light curtain, covering the whole Liujia town.


    This array is a defensive array, which needs to be driven by spirit stone. Unless it can be used in a very rich small town or large town, the town is too small to use, and the castle is too large to arrange such a large array. Therefore, there are many restrictions on the use of this array.


    However, Liujia town has always been rich. In this month, some raw spar ores have been collected through various channels. Some of these raw spar ores are ready to be handed over to Li Mu, and the other part is used to maintain the use of defense array.


    "Bang!"


    The double headed snake hit the Dharma array hard, and there were waves of ripples on the defense Dharma array. However, the Dharma array was strong and there was no sign of being broken. Chen Xing and the people on the city wall were relieved. Maybe this dharma array could stop pangzhan and let him retreat.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. I even arranged a large array, but you''re too early to be happy. Do you think I have only this ability in pangzhan?"


    Pang Zhan sneered, took out a dark ball from the storage bag again and smashed it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Another burst of strong white smoke appeared. When the white smoke disappeared, a black giant cow more than ten feet tall appeared in front of the public. The body of the giant cow was also shriveled and looked like it had been dried. One of the two horns on its head was broken, and its evil spirit was even stronger than that of a double headed snake.


    "It''s the Black Bull Demon!" Seeing the appearance of the black giant cow, Chen Xing''s face completely changed. The defense array of Liujia town is not weak. It may resist the attack of double headed snake, but it is impossible to stop the simultaneous attack of Black Bull Demon and double headed snake.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the huge black bull demon appeared, he immediately raised his hair and roared. Then he slightly lowered his head, fiercely opened his four hoofs and rushed to Liujia town.


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, the two ferocious snakes of the black snake demon hissed, and the two snake heads opened their bloody mouths at the same time. One snake head spewed poison fog and the other snake head spewed poison and directly attacked the guardian Dharma array.


    "Fire, fire, stop them!" Chen Xing roared loudly and issued orders crazily. The people and guards of Jingwu society on the wall of Liujia town woke up and opened fire one by one.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Dada dada!"


    An arrow rain mixed with spar powder fell directly and shot at the double headed snake. The muzzle of the heavy machine gun roared wildly. Rows of bullets hit the Black Bull Demon, splashing sparks, but the bullets of those heavy machine guns were like hitting hard solid steel, which could not hurt the Black Bull Demon at all.


    The same is true for those bows and arrows mixed with spar powder. Those bows and arrows shoot at the double headed snake, and even the double headed snake''s skin can''t be shot away.


    "Let me come!"


    Chen Xing gritted his teeth, grabbed a huge siege crossbow, aimed the siege crossbow at the double headed snake and pulled the trigger. In an instant, a black light burst out, and a huge crossbow three meters long was shot hard. It instantly pierced the double headed snake, and the huge crossbow even penetrated more than one meter deep.


    But it''s useless. These monsters are corpses. They won''t stop until their control core control array is destroyed.


    The crossbows and arrows of other siege crossbows have no effect on these two monsters.


    "Poop!"


    The venom and fog in the mouth of the double headed snake sprayed on the guardian array. The guardian array immediately fluctuated violently, and many places were even dyed dark.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the Black Bull Demon also hit the guardian Dharma array directly. The place where the guardian Dharma array was hit was dark, and then there was a sound of "click, click, click", and there were cracks.


    "Just a Dharma array wants to stop me. It''s wishful thinking. The double headed snake is not good at breaking the array, but the Black Bull Demon is very good at it. With the cooperation of the two, the Dharma array can be broken!" Pang Zhan looked proud, put his hands on his chest, showed the expression of cat playing mouse and looked at Liu Jiazhen.


    He came to Liujia town today to establish prestige. If he doesn''t establish prestige, people won''t be afraid and know his power. I''m afraid he won''t be obedient even if other spokesmen are established at that time.


    Pang Zhan knew very well that as a half demon, he could not occupy Liujia town. He had to support puppets. If he wanted puppets to be obedient, he had to let them be obedient and make them afraid to have other thoughts.


    "The enemy is too strong for the Dharma array to hold. These weapons are useless. The master of Jingwu society will stay. Others will go to the town immediately and evacuate through the secret road to leave seeds for our Jingwu society!"


    "When the vice president comes back, he will lead you back!"


    Chen Xing ordered without hesitation. At the same time, he saw that the French array was about to be broken, and immediately took people to retreat to the town.


    "Commander, we should go together and die together. We will never leave our companions!" The members of the Jingwu society surrounded Chen Xing and did not retreat at all.


    "How can we go together?" Chen xinganxiously turned around and shouted excitedly, "someone must break the back and delay the enemy. If no one delays, he can''t go at all!"


    "Then fight to the end. Last time at Wuhan University, we were afraid of the school rules of Wuhan University and dared not fight to the death with the people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance. Let the vice president fight alone. This time we can''t escape and fight to the end!"


    "Yes, fight to the end!"


    "No return!"


    The members of the elite Martial Arts Association took out their weapons one by one and showed an expression of returning to death. How can martial friars always escape without fighting when they are in danger? One escape is inferior in strength, two escape is forced by the situation, and three escape is a last resort. But if you escape again, you are as timid as a mouse. If you escape more, the heart of martial arts and Taoism will be abandoned, and the heart of martial arts and Taoism will be abandoned, and people will be abandoned.


    Members of the elite Martial Arts Association don''t want to run away again and again. They run away every time, and their hearts are scattered.


    "Boom!"


    The Black Bull Demon hit the defensive array of Liujia town again. This time, the array of Liujia town finally couldn''t bear it. The dense cracks spread to less than half of the array. The array made a sound of fragmentation and was smashed by the Black Bull Demon.


    After breaking the Dharma array, the double headed snake directly pushed down the city wall and climbed into the town. People around the town fled in panic one by one. Then they were swallowed up by venom and gas, melting one by one, leaving only a bloody skeleton on the ground.


    The Jingwu club is very united and has a united heart. Even if they were framed by wansha League and suffered heavy losses, and then faced the great pressure of wansha League, few people still quit the club. Now they are unwilling to retreat even in danger.


    "Since the brothers don''t want to go, fight to the end!" Chen Xing nodded happily, raised his knife and shouted.


    "Can a group of mole ants shake the elephant even if they have the courage to resist?" Pang Zhan looked at the scene condescensively, with a smile on his mouth and said with disdain.


    "Even mole ants, before we die, we will tear a piece of meat from you and fight with this man!" With a loud roar, Chen Xing was the first to rush to Pang Zhan without fear.


    "Kill, kill this man!"


    The core members of the Jingwu society roared one by one and followed Chen Xinghao to kill pangzhan.


    "Hum, you mole ants are looking for their own death. Since you want to die, I''ll help you kill them and kill them for me!"


    Pang Zhan snorted coldly and ordered the two monsters directly.


    "Roar!"


    The double headed snake demon and the Black Bull Demon roared directly, blocked Pang Zhan''s body and killed them directly to Chen Xing.


    "Poop!"


    The double headed snake stared at the members of the Jingwu society with its scarlet eyes. The huge snake mouth opened, and a venom and a poisonous fog immediately shot at the members of the Jingwu society.


    "Get away!"


    "Crazy fighting Sabre technique, unparalleled Sabre!"


    Chen Xing roared and cut out with a fierce knife. This knife cut out, the powerful knife awn condensed, and the knife awn shot out. It suddenly turned into eight in mid air, and then cut on the black snake demon.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The eight Dao Dao mang cuts the black snake demon, cuts off the dried scales and flesh of the black snake demon, and deeply cuts into the black snake demon''s body, but the snake meat in the black snake demon''s body is like a hardwood without water, which can''t cause too much damage to the black snake demon at all.


    "Kill!"


    Other core members of the elite Martial Arts Association attack one by one, with saber awn, fist Gang, sword Qi and secret methods. They fall on the black snake demon and Black Bull Demon, but the realm is too different to cause destructive damage to the black snake demon and Black Bull Demon.


    On the contrary, two members of Jingwu Association failed to escape the poison fog and were directly corroded into skeletons by the poison fog.

 Chapter 345

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight you!"


    Seeing the tragic death of two members of the elite Martial Arts Association, Chen Xing''s eyes instantly turned red. He urged his whole body to the extreme. The long knife in his hand soared, leaped in front of one of the two headed snakes, and cut off one of the two headed snakes with one knife with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Xing''s knife is like cutting on a hardwood harder than steel. His knife just cut into a third of the snake''s head, and then it was stuck.


    Another snake head appeared from behind Chen Xing. The scarlet snake eyes stared at Chen Xing. It silently opened its huge snake mouth and directly bit Chen Xing.


    Chen Xing was about to be swallowed up, but at this time, a translucent sword fell silently.


    "The fourteenth sword of the holy spirit sword, life sword!"


    The transparent sword seemed to have no outstanding place. The sword was not strong, and there was no fierce breath. But at the moment when it cut the snake''s head, the dried body of the snake''s head suddenly became fresh. The skin of the snake''s head began to become smooth, and its flesh seemed to recover its vitality. It seemed to be alive, which was completely different from other places.


    "Roar!"


    The snake''s hair roared with joy, but soon, the whole snake head quickly became old and rotten, and a rotten smell appeared from the snake head. In the blink of an eye, the blood and meat on the snake head turned into rotten meat mud, revealing the White Snake bones. Soon, even these snake bones became mottled and cracked and fell directly to the ground.


    One head of the double headed snake disappeared directly, leaving only another head still roaring.


    The fourteenth sword of the holy spirit sword technique, born a sword. After the gentleman dies, the person who gets the sword instantly experiences a reincarnation from life to death, and is drained of the last glimmer of vitality.


    Seeing this scene, all the members of the Jingwu society in Liujia town were stunned. No one knew what was going on. The members of the Jingwu society didn''t know that Li Mu had practiced the holy spirit sword. They just thought that Li Mu practiced boxing and didn''t associate the sword with Li Mu at all.


    In mid air, Pang Zhan''s pupils shrunk fiercely, like wheat awn. He stared at the head of the two headed snake, and then looked coldly in the direction of the sound.


    "Vice president!"


    "The vice president is back. Now Liujia town can hold it!"


    The members of the Jingwu society also looked at it one by one, and then all the members of the Jingwu society boiled up. They saw Li Mu coming quickly.


    I don''t know when to start. As long as they see Li Mu, members of the Jingwu society will become confident, as if they can overcome any difficulties.


    Even though Pang Zhan has shown amazing strength, even on the real dragon list, his combat power is as strong as frost and close to Ouyang Peng, but even so, members of the Jingwu society still feel at ease when they see Li Mu.


    "Chen Xuechang, are you okay?" Li Mu arrived in an instant, glanced around and said in a deep voice.


    Just now he was returning to Liujia town at a normal speed, but he found that liudazhai and Liujia town had lit a beacon fire at the same time. He immediately knew that something must have happened here, so he rushed back at full speed. Fortunately, he arrived in time.


    "We''re fine, but two brothers died miserably. You must be careful. This man has superior combat power. In my opinion, his strength is stronger than the unparalleled sword emperor Liu Rushuang. He''s hardly weak. Ouyang Peng is much. You must be careful!"


    Chen Xing quickly took the opportunity to get out and retreat and said to Li mufei quickly.


    "Since he killed two brothers of the elite Martial Arts Association, he doesn''t have to go today. I''ll avenge him!" Li Mu gave Pang Zhan a cold look and said coldly. He was confident when he spoke. It seemed that he didn''t see Pang Zhan at all.


    If a month or two ago, Li Mu didn''t get ice lotus seeds, gained gold and silver eyes and improved his combat effectiveness. Later, he was taught the sword technique of the Holy Spirit to suppress the heart of the sword, not to mention the Pang war, even Liu Rushan must not be his opponent.


    But now there are ice lotus seeds, who have become gold and silver eyes, and the holy spirit sword. They have obtained fire ice fist and moon cutting sword. Li Mu''s real combat power has increased by at least 45%, not to mention Liu Rushuang and the Pang battle in front of him. Even Ouyang Peng is confident to kill him.


    "Ha ha, it''s arrogant. You famous school students are arrogant. Unfortunately, arrogance without strength is stupid. Before I met many talents who are known as Wuda or monastic school. Before they started, they were full of confidence. They thought they were the son of destiny and could wipe out all crisis enemies!"


    "But after they started, they found how ridiculous they were. Finally, someone even knelt down and begged for mercy. They could do anything to live, even licking my shoes on the ground!"


    Pang Zhan said contemptuously, "I have killed no less than ten so-called famous school talents. I hope you don''t disappoint me today. If you kneel down and beg for mercy later, it will disappoint me!"


    "You think too much. You will die today!" Li Mu looked calm and said faintly, but after he said it, he directly opened his fire and shot boldly. He didn''t even bother to say a word of nonsense.


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire and ice move!"


    Li Mu directly punched out, and his powerful fist immediately rolled up a terrible tornado. The fire ice fist set was hot and cold, and the two opposite forces directly blessed. The raging fire burned on the tornado, the wind blew the fire, and the flame burned to the sky, while the ice crystal in the center of the tornado whirled, and the temperature instantly decreased to minus 100 degrees.


    There is a clear distinction between heat and cold.


    "It''s interesting, big snake winding!"


    Pang Zhan''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only had mysterious sword skills, but also was so powerful in boxing. He was really a strong enemy. His heart moved and directly urged the secret method.


    "Hiss!"


    The two headed snake demon with only one head roared, and the huge snake body was coiled into a snake array. Then the whole huge snake body suddenly bounced and shot away at the fire ice tornado.


    "Click!"


    Finally, the remaining snake head bit on the fire and ice tornado with a Fierce bite, and the dark venom in the snake''s mouth splashed, trying to put out the raging fire burning on the fire and ice tornado. At the same time, even its huge snake body wound up, wound around the fire and ice Tornado, and strangled fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The outer layer of the fire ice tornado burst violently, and the divine fire was towering. In an instant, Pang Zhan lit the huge snake demon. Pang Zhan''s face was ugly. He hurriedly urged the snake demon to escape. When the snake demon died, he was a general inferior monster.


    Later, he was trained by Pang Zhan and refined by secret method. His strength basically didn''t drop. He was still a monster of the lower level general. The corpse of the monster of the lower level general can''t be easily obtained, even for Pang Zhan, a semi monster with some status in the demon city. He didn''t want to destroy the monster puppet like this.


    "What?"


    But the snake demon just wanted to escape, but it was frozen in the blink of an eye. A layer of cold ice spread on the snake demon in an instant. However, in just a few seconds, the whole huge snake body was completely frozen. Then it was blown by the strong wind, and the whole huge snake body collapsed silently and directly became fist sized fragments.


    "Damn it!" Pang Zhan''s face sank and his heart hurt. This is the strong demon corpse he collected with great difficulty. It was destroyed by the boy in front of him.


    "Black Bull Demon, trample by war, break it for me!"


    After freezing the black snake demon, the super cold current left by the fire ice tornado still swept away to Pang Zhan. The cold current spread and even reduced the temperature of the whole Liujia town by ten degrees. Many people in Liujia town were frightened and trembled when they saw this scene.


    "My God, it''s terrible. No wonder president Li can suppress Liu Fugui. This strength is too terrible!"


    "Crazy Dao club is really worthy of its reputation. It seems that we have to restrain our minds in the future. We can honestly follow commander Chen of crazy Dao club to do business. We can''t have other thoughts!"


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. Crazy Dao will want to eat us. We have to pass today''s level first!" Some people in big businesses said unconvinced.


    "Roar!"


    Outside Liujia Town, the Black Bull Demon made an earth shaking roar, and then its huge body raised its front hoofs high and stepped on the ground with two front hoofs.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible loud noise, and visible waves appeared on the soil ground outside Liujia Town, just like the ripples caused by someone falling a huge stone on the calm water.


    "War tramples!"


    "Boom!"


    After the ripples on the ground spread for 100 meters, the land was lifted up instantly, forming a wall dozens of meters high. The wall piled up one layer after another, just like a huge wave in the ocean, and smashed it hard at the cold current.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge waves composed of soil beat hard on the cold current. In an instant, the white frost spread on the soil waves. The whole soil waves were frozen and exploded, which could be blocked by the huge soil waves. The cold current finally lost its power and dissipated slowly.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. No wonder you can kill the three traitors of the monastic school, but you broke my precious puppet. I''ll let you pay for your life today!"


    "Six eyed magic spider, come out!"


    Pang Zhan''s eyes were cold. He opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a black bead from his mouth. As soon as the bead landed, the white fog spread, and then scarlet blood appeared from the white fog. Then a ferocious spider with a diameter of more than ten feet appeared outside Liujia town.


    The giant spider has eight claws. The ferocious mouthparts on its head keep opening and closing. It is extremely terrible. A pattern like a ghost face appears on the spider''s abdomen, and the fluff all over is highly toxic, but this is not the most eye-catching. The most eye-catching thing is that the spider has six eyes on its head, and there are scarlet rays in each eye.


    "Ah!"


    The spider looked in the direction of Liujia town. Before, a wall of Liujia town was destroyed. A scarlet blood light looked along the broken wall and just shone on a member of Jingwu Association.


    The members of the Jingwu society screamed, and their blood vessels burst violently. A large amount of blood burst out of his body. Just in the blink of an eye, he turned into a blood gourd. His blood streamed in the blink of an eye. Coupled with the explosion of blood vessels, they were seriously injured. The members of the Jingwu society struggled a few times and died miserably.


    The red light from the monster spider''s eyes can burst people''s blood vessels and instantly flow blood.


    "Ha ha, how about my six eyed magic spider? It''s not bad. It''s a different species among the demon family. It has the ability to control blood naturally. As long as a living creature is illuminated by the red light from its eyes, it can''t escape! " Pang Zhan laughed proudly.


    "I''ll send you on the road with these two monsters. I think highly of you. Six eyed magic spider and Black Bull Demon, go together, kill this boy for me, and then kill all the people of the crazy knife club! "


    "Vice president, be careful. It''s really impossible. First retreat into the town and then entangle with him!" Chen Xing looked worried and shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a local chicken and tile dog. I can solve them alone!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    Chen Xing means to retreat into the town and fight in the street with Pang Zhan. At that time, members of the Jingwu society can attack from various corner buildings, which can help Li Mu.


    But once he retreats into the town, the monsters controlled by Pang Zhan will be rampant. I''m afraid that after the war, Liujia town will be destroyed, not to mention that Li Mugen didn''t need to fight street battles with Pang Zhan.


    "Pang Zhan, let you see my magic power today!"


    "The wrath of the ape king!"


    "Gold and silver eyes!"


    "Roar!"


    A huge phantom of the ape king stood up from behind Li Mu. Then the huge phantom of the ape King became solid in the blink of an eye and perceived the threat. The phantom of the ape King hammered hard on the chest and gave a roar. Then it rushed directly to the Black Bull Demon.


    "Savage collision!"


    Pang Zhan sneered, directly controlled the Black Bull Demon, and let the Black Bull Demon launch his own gifted magic power. The Black Bull Demon''s gifted magic power not only trampled by war, but also collided savagely. Even a hundred foot stone mountain can be smashed by its magic power.


    "Boom!"


    The Black Bull Demon rushed out with a big stride and was full of evil spirit. In the blink of an eye, its speed increased to the extreme. It rushed out with its head down, and the earth was shaking.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Bull Demon and the ape King''s virtual shadow collided with each other. The earth shaking sound of the impact sounded. The single horn on the Black Bull Demon''s head mercilessly inserted into the chest of the ape King''s virtual shadow. At the same time, the ape King''s virtual shadow also raised his fists high and hit the Black Bull Demon''s head with a hard hammer.


    "Click!"


    There was a loud crack of broken bones. The last remaining horn of the Black Bull Demon was interrupted by the living fist of the king of apes. Even cracks appeared on the Black Bull Demon''s head. As soon as its front legs were soft, it knelt down directly.


    If the Black Bull Demon is still alive, it may be hurt by this blow, but the Black Bull Demon is already a dead thing, just a puppet. This injury does not threaten the core, which is irrelevant to it.


    The Black Bull Demon roared, fiercely stood up and forced a top, and the virtual shadow of the ape king was unwilling to dissipate, but at this time, the power of gold and silver pupils directly shone over.

 Chapter 346

    "Boom!"


    Two rays of light, one fire and one ice, instantly shone on the Black Bull Demon. For a moment, half of the Black Bull Demon''s body burned and half frozen. It looked like a very unique work of art, with towering flames and overflowing cold.


    "War tramples!"


    "Magic eye irradiation!"


    Pang Zhan saw the changes in the Black Bull Demon. He knew it was bad. He roared loudly and let the Black Bull Demon launch a war to trample on the magic power. At the same time, he also controlled the six eyed magic spider and launched the original magic power of the six eyed magic spider.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Bull Demon gave a roar, raised his two front hoofs high and stepped on them hard. He wanted to start a war again and trample on the magic power, but his front hoof just stepped on it hard. As soon as the frozen half of his body touched the ground, it immediately collapsed, leaving only half of his body still burning.


    Half of the body was broken and half of the body burned. The core of the Black Bull Demon was hit hard. It struggled on the ground for a few times. Then it was like a burning hill, and soon fell to the ground and lost its voice.


    The double headed serpent puppet was destroyed, and the Black Bull Demon puppet was also destroyed. In the twinkling of an eye, the two monster puppets refined by pangzhan were completely destroyed.


    "Damn it, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Pang Zhan''s veins jumped on his face. He roared and quickly manipulated the six eyed magic spider to shoot blood light into Li Mu''s body.


    Six blood lights swept across the sky and directly shone on Li Mu. As soon as the blood light fell on him, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and knew that it was bad. The blood light shrouded him. He even felt that his blood immediately began to become hot and ready to explode at any time.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    The blood all over his body was almost boiling. Li Mu didn''t even have a second to think about it. He directly urged purple thunder to hit seven times. However, even so, his skin was already red under his body, which was caused by the burst of capillaries and the blood entering the subcutaneous tissue.


    Fortunately, only the capillaries burst. If you were exposed to the blood light for two more seconds, then the large blood vessels on the body surface and internal blood vessels burst. At that time, even with Li Mu''s physical strength, I''m afraid I can''t carry it.


    Li Mu instantly urged the purple thunder to strike seven times, and the figure was directly divided into seven. The seven figures fell like meteors and blasted at the six eyed magic spider.


    "Sure enough, I''m good at martial arts. When I kill you and get this script, I can exchange a lot of resources even if I don''t practice. Maybe I can change to a big demon''s body. When I refine the demon''s body, my strength will be higher. At that time, I have to thank you for contributing to my strength progress!"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t forget you. I''ll give you another big gift!"


    "Crocodile turtle demon, come out!"


    Pang Zhan smiled grimly and spit out a black bead again. As soon as the black bead fell to the ground, it exploded and emitted white smoke. Then a huge crocodile turtle with a full diameter of 30 feet appeared.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the crocodile turtle demon appeared, it directly blocked in front of the six eyed magic spider. The crocodile Turtle was good at defending and the six eyed magic spider was good at attacking. With one attack and one defense, they were one of the big killing tools in Pang Zhan''s hands.


    The turtle shell on the back of the giant crocodile turtle with a diameter of 30 feet is like a strong fortress. The crocodile turtle''s head also has an eagle hook like mouth, which can spit out a flame ten feet long. Unfortunately, the flame is ordinary fire, and the distance is too short. It''s ok for ordinary people. It''s basically not very useful for the stronger ones. The main function of the crocodile turtle is defense.


    "Kill, kill me!"


    The six eyed magic spider hid directly behind the crocodile turtle. Six huge eyes could shine in different directions and directly on Li Mu''s figures.


    Li Mu let liudao qijin''er''s condensed figure in front, and his real body was hidden behind. The six eyed magic spider was fooled, and all the six blood red lights fell on the qijin''er''s condensed body.


    Unfortunately, those figures are all condensed with Qi and strength, and there is no drop of blood on them at all. The six blood lights have no effect on those figures at all.


    "Your magic power is not invincible. Open it to me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and roared. The purple thunder seven hit all the numbers, and they all hit the crocodile turtle in front. For a moment, it was like the sound of heaven and earth.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The figure condensed by six spirits, one real body, and seven figures made a bold effort to blow down with one punch. Each punch hit the giant crocodile turtle. As soon as the giant crocodile turtle shrunk his head, he hid directly in the turtle shell.


    Li Mu''s powerful fist power made the crocodile monster tremble, but each punch fell, leaving a white spot on the crocodile monster''s hard shell, and even a little other scars could not be left. The crocodile monster''s defense was terrible.


    After the attack, the figure condensed by the six energy disappeared immediately. The blood light in the eyes of the six eyed magic spider immediately condensed and swept directly to Li Mu. Li Mu''s body flashed and immediately opened the distance to avoid.


    "How''s it going, boy? Am I good at defense? The crocodile turtle demon has poor attack power, slow movement speed and no magic power to hold hands, but its defense is strong enough. Even if it is attacked by a famous master and a first-class Professor, it can resist several times! "


    "No matter you are a genius, it''s a pity that your realm is just a master''s realm. You can''t break my defense. My two monster puppets attack and defend. Today they will send you on the road!"


    Pang Zhan held his arms and said with a grim smile.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this moment, a huge crossbow and arrow of the siege crossbow suddenly shot. Pang Zhan''s face changed, and the wings behind him fiercely cut down. He directly cut the three meter long crossbow and arrow into pieces. Even the arrow of the crossbow and arrow was directly caught in his hand.


    "What a pity!" Chen Xing''s face sank, his figure flashed, and he jumped down from the observation platform and disappeared. Just now, he manipulated the siege crossbow to launch the crossbow. Originally, he wanted to sneak into pangzhan while Li Mu and pangzhan fought. Unfortunately, pangzhan''s strength was too strong. He didn''t help in the end.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill you later. I''ll kill the people of the crazy knife club in Liujia town and let you go together!"


    Pang Zhan said coldly.


    "Your tortoise shell is hard enough!" Li mufei quickly avoided the blood light of the six eyed magic spider, while observing the crocodile turtle demon with gold and silver eyes.


    The crocodile monster is not without weaknesses. It also has weaknesses. Its weakness is in the abdomen. Although the crocodile monster also has a shell in the abdomen, the thickness of the shell is not even one-third of its back. It must be easier to attack from here, but the crocodile turtle lies on the ground and it is impossible to expose its abdomen.


    "Yes, my turtle shell is hard enough. If you have the ability, you can break it!" Pang Zhan smiled grimly and said triumphantly.


    His monsters and puppets have their own characteristics and are quite powerful. In the past, even if they met the strong, the crocodile turtle demon directly released defense, the double headed snake demon spewed poison fog, the Black Bull Demon rampaged, the six eyed magic spider sneaked attack, and they will be killed in one blow. Pangzhan has not killed even the enemies with stronger strength than him.


    The attack on Liujia town was so smooth that Pang Zhan took it lightly. He didn''t release all the monsters and puppets at the first time. Otherwise, Pang Zhan felt that the battle had already ended, but it''s not too late now. There''s no doubt that the boy will die in front of him.


    "Then I''ll break it and show you!"


    Li Mu kept avoiding the blood light in mid air. He took out a small gourd directly from the storage bag and drank a big mouthful of Lingquan water. Then his whole body was boiling, and his strong Qi was urged to the extreme and burst out with a fierce blow.


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    "Roar!"


    The powerful and incomparable surging Qi strength rushed out like a river. 80% of Li Mu''s Qi strength immediately poured out along his fist. The power of fire and ice poured out on the fire and ice fist, and a ferocious shadow appeared directly in the air.


    When the shadow appeared, it looked like a big snake. Then the snake''s head had horns, and there were traces of claws in its abdomen. In the blink of an eye, it evolved into a dragon, and a trace of real dragon power also appeared.


    "Roar!"


    The six eyed magic spider sensed the suppression of the superior, and its eight claws tightly shrunk into a ball, trembling all over. So did the crocodile turtle demon. Its limbs and head quickly retracted into the turtle shell, and the evil spirit gushed out all over, wrapping its body one layer after another, forming a thick layer of evil spirit turtle shell.


    Layer after layer of evil spirit protects the whole body. Coupled with the turtle shell defense, the whole body defense of the crocodile turtle demon has been improved to the extreme.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this boy''s boxing to be so terrible. He is worthy of being a super genius of Wuhan University. I don''t know if the crocodile turtle demon can stop this fist!"


    Even Pang Zhan''s face changed slightly in mid air. Seeing the ferocious dragon''s spirit, his eyelids jumped and showed a worried expression.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the Dragon Spirit in the air took shape, it immediately rushed to the crocodile monster. In the blink of an eye, it rushed in front of the crocodile monster. Then the Dragon Spirit didn''t rush up, but opened its mouth and spit out a pillar of fire.


    "Boom!"


    The divine fire burned wildly and instantly formed a hot fire stream like magma, which burned on the crocodile demon. Layers of evil spirit on the crocodile demon were burned and pierced in an instant, and then the fire stream was sprayed directly on the crocodile demon''s turtle shell.


    The temperature of the fire stream was surprisingly high. The six eyed magic spider hiding behind the crocodile demon screamed and quickly rolled and crawled to hide in the distance. Even the towering trees more than ten feet behind the crocodile demon were ignited in the air. The terrible heat burned everything, making the ground under the crocodile demon crack inch by inch, like a terrible drought.


    But the crocodile turtle demon did not move and hid in the hard shell as a shrinking turtle.


    "Hahaha, it''s still not good. Even if you gather your fist heart and are invincible in boxing in the same realm, my crocodile turtle demon shell is hard and you can''t break it at all!"


    Pang Zhan saw this scene in mid air and immediately breathed a sigh of relief and laughed wildly and proudly, but he just smiled a few times, and the smile on his face suddenly solidified.


    "Roar!"


    On the ground, the Jiaolong roared. After spitting out the fire flow in his stomach, the Jiaolong roared. Then the whole Jiaolong jumped down hard and hit the place where the crocodile Turtle was burned by the fire flow.


    The terrible cold current will freeze in an instant. When it is hot and cold, the crocodile monster screams, and a dense crack appears on the turtle shell. Then the crack expands. A large hole directly appears on the crocodile monster''s turtle shell, and the cold current sweeps in in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The crocodile monster screamed bitterly, fiercely poked out its head and limbs, turned and rowed the ground soil, and wanted to escape, but the crocodile monster just escaped a few steps, and then layers of white frost appeared from its head and limbs, freezing its whole body.


    The defense of the crocodile turtle demon is amazing. Even the real dragon transformation can only be broken by using the principle of heat expansion and cold contraction. First burn the turtle shell with a terrible fire flow to make the turtle shell expand and change the organization. Then freeze everything in a cold flow and make the turtle shell shrink in an instant. Coupled with the power of the real dragon transformation, the turtle shell can be broken.


    The real dragon changed and blessed the fire ice fist to break the precious turtle shell of the crocodile monster. The defense of the crocodile monster can be seen. Where was it broken by Li Mu.


    "Damn it!" Seeing that the crocodile monster was completely frozen, Pang Zhan tried to control it several times in a row. The crocodile monster didn''t respond at all. Pang Zhan''s face was gloomy and about to drip.


    The spirit power of Lingquan water flows all over his body and quickly replenishes Li Mu''s energy. Li Mu stares at Pang Zhan coldly and says, "now your crocodile monster has been killed by me. If you have any means, take it out quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance later!"


    The double headed snake demon, the Black Bull Demon, the crocodile turtle demon and the three monster puppets were all killed by Li Mu. Pang Zhan''s strength was greatly damaged and his face was hard to see the extreme. This damn little bastard burned his ten years of hard work in one day. It''s damn.


    "Boy, you forced me. Today I will not only kill you, but also kill liujiazhen to make up for the loss!"


    Pang Zhan glanced at the six eyed magic spider hiding far away. His face was cloudy and uncertain. Then his face sank, he made up his mind, fiercely tore open his clothes, then took out a small porcelain bottle from the storage bag, poured out a small half bottle of demon blood, and carefully smeared it on the demon array carved with a knife on his chest.


    Pang Zhan came here today. He only intended to kill Li Mu and destroy the crazy knife club, but now he not only wants to kill Li Mu and destroy the crazy knife club, but also eat all the people in Liujia town. Only the flesh and blood of countless people in Liujia town can make up for the loss of his origin. Otherwise, he will stimulate the demon array. If there is not enough blood food in a short time, he will not only suffer fatal damage to his origin, And will completely become an irrational beast.


    "Demon blood? "The demon blood of the handsome demon?" When Li Mu saw the small porcelain vase in Pang Zhan''s hand, his eyes suddenly lit up and became excited. The demon blood in the small porcelain vase was pure and strong. It was clear that it was the demon blood of the handsome demon. If he got the demon blood, he could strengthen it for the fifth time.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Pang Zhan gave a shrill roar, and his whole body began to change. This guy finally took out his bottom card.

 Chapter 347

    Pang Zhan''s demon array absorbed all the demon blood smeared on it. Then his body began to expand and doubled.


    "Hoo!"


    After his body became larger, Pang Zhan opened his mouth and sucked fiercely in the direction of the double headed snake demon body. Suddenly, a seemingly nonexistent demon soul was sucked into his mouth. As soon as the demon soul of the double headed snake demon was sucked into his mouth, Pang Zhan''s body began to change again.


    "Damn it, ah!"


    Pang Zhan uttered a painful roar. His two legs closed together and scales grew up. The position of his legs turned into a thick snake tail, and even scales began to appear on his face.


    "Human head snake body, this is the demon soul that swallowed the double headed snake. Borrow the power of the double headed snake, so the body is demonized again?" Li Mu''s pupils contracted and said to himself.


    However, he did not stop Pang Zhan. On the one hand, Pang Zhan''s demon array has been launched, which may not be able to interrupt him at this time. On the other hand, it is also because Li Mu has confidence in himself and Pang Zhan has a card. Doesn''t he? Li Mu also wants to see what Pang Zhan can become in the end.


    "Black Bull Demon Soul, come!"


    Pang Zhan swallowed the demon soul of the double headed snake, roared sadly, opened his mouth and sucked fiercely in the direction of the Black Bull Demon body. The demon soul of the Black Bull Demon immediately flew out and fell into his mouth.


    "Ah, it hurts me!"


    Pang Zhan screamed in pain. The skin and flesh on his forehead were torn, and two ox horns grew rapidly. Even his head began to elongate and deform into an ox head. After swallowing two demon souls, this guy has completely become a monster.


    "Crocodile turtle demon soul!"


    "Demon spider demon soul!"


    However, Pang Zhan still didn''t stop. He shouted vaguely and swallowed the crocodile demon soul and magic spider demon soul one after another. As soon as these two demon souls entered Pang Zhan''s body, Pang Zhan''s body began to change again.


    A huge tortoise shell grew out of Pang Zhan''s back. The tortoise shell was composed of white bones. It was a white bone tortoise shell. Then Pang Zhan''s mouth was opened, and two sharp spider fangs grew out of his mouth. On Pang Zhan''s belly, six scarlet eyes grew out, which looked strange and terrible.


    The six eyed magic spider was engulfed by Pang Zhan. With a shiver, he collapsed directly to the ground and lost his voice.


    "Boy, you forced me to use the secret method of demon soul entering the body. This secret method will seriously damage my body. I must dig out your heart, eat your body and let you taste the pain!"


    Pang Zhan''s body mutation finally stopped. He stared at Li Mu and howled bitterly. Obviously, the demon array was a great burden to him.


    The demon array of the demon family is strange and unpredictable. In addition, there are people who cross between human and demon, and some people risk swallowing demon blood variation. Therefore, people have long been surprised by all kinds of strange things.


    "Gudu!"


    Li Mu took out the small gourd again, drank a mouthful of Lingquan water directly, and continued to use Lingquan water to supplement the body''s Qi strength. He drank Lingquan water twice. Although the Qi strength has not been fully supplemented, it has basically been supplemented by 70% or 80%, and the Lingquan water is still being transformed into Lingqi.


    "Even if you become a shrinking turtle, you are not my opponent!" Li Mu shook his head, looked at pangzhan lightly and said.


    "Arrogant boy, see how I killed you and die!"


    Pang Zhan was furious. He opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a dark venom. After the demon soul entered the body, Pang Zhan also mastered the magic power of those monster puppets.


    "Shiquan martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu did not hesitate to blow out a punch. The power of fire and ice boiled, and the wind and cloud of fire and ice gathered again. The divine fire spread to the sky, and the cold current occupied it, freezing everything that had been swept.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the fire ice tornado hit the venom. The thick black venom was directly swallowed and burned by the divine fire. In the blink of an eye, it was burned clean.


    "Small skill, open it for me!"


    Pang Zhan smiled grimly and rushed directly into the fire ice tornado. Dense snake scales grew on his hands, ruthlessly inserted into the fire ice tornado, and tore the fire ice tornado directly.


    "No, that half monster Pang Zhan has become a monster. He has also absorbed and mastered the power of monster puppets. This is trouble!" Chen Xing''s face sank when he saw this scene and said with worry.


    "Commander, what shall we do? We can''t get involved in the battle at this level! " Other core members of the Jingwu club also looked ugly one by one. Although they wanted to help Li Mu, their strength was too different. They could not help Li Mu except to make trouble.


    This is the battle of the top five of the real dragon list. It''s not something they can intervene in, even the top 100 of the inner gate class.


    "Collect all the ammunition and explosives in the Arsenal and stack them outside the secret passage. Later, if the vice president is not the opponent of the monster, we will help the vice president lead the monster outside the secret passage, then enter the secret passage, detonate the explosives and delay the retreat!"


    Chen Xing gritted his teeth and said that although this plan is very dangerous, it is also the last plan he can think of.


    "Yes!" The core members of the Jingwu Association promised, one by one immediately fled to Liujia town and began to make preparations.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu frowned and stepped out without hesitation. He rose to the sky in an instant. His strong Qi was boiling and blew out with a fist.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu''s figure was divided into seven in an instant. The seven figures directly bombarded pangzhan. Zilei''s seven strikes have now been perfected by him. The figure with the six energy has 70% of the power of Li Mu''s body. This punch is almost equivalent to five Li Mu''s blows at the same time.


    "Well come!"


    Pang Zhan smiled grimly, and the blood red light in his eyes flashed. At the moment when Li Mu''s seven figures blew down, Pang Zhan''s arm and head shrank fiercely and even retracted into the white turtle shell. At the same time, he twisted his body and directly turned the turtle shell to the front. All Li Mu''s seven figures blew on the turtle shell.


    "Boom!"


    Seven figures and seven fists blasted on Pang Zhan''s tortoise shell. Pang Zhan was directly blasted out and didn''t stop until he flew tens of meters away. But he turned around and smiled grimly. The six scarlet eyes on his stomach immediately released bleeding light and shrouded directly over Li Mu.


    "Boy, I''m a demon now. You''re not my opponent at all. Go to hell!" Pang Zhan smiled with pride. Not only did the six eyes on his stomach release bleeding light, but he also fell on the ground and stepped on it.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Pang Zhan stepped on the ground, and the ground immediately trembled. Then, the earth guns as hard as iron shot out directly from the ground. Hundreds of earth guns covered less than half of the sky directly, and frantically stabbed Li Mu.


    There are six blood lights in the sky, hundreds of earth guns on the ground, and attacks from the sky and the earth are everywhere, just like a dragnet.


    Pang Zhan showed a grim smile. He didn''t believe that Li Mu could even escape such an attack. Even if Li Mu was a genius, he would certainly not be his opponent.


    The six blood lights are strange and inexplicable. They can detonate the blood. The six blood lights are constantly shining in the sky, which is very difficult to avoid. In addition, thousands of earth guns shoot from the ground like sharp swords, which is really like a snare and can''t be avoided.


    What''s more, Li Mu is now in the air, and the tiger devil is not dead. He can''t play enough role and can''t resist the attacks of those earth guns. Otherwise, even if Li Mu is strong and strong, it''s very dangerous to be stabbed at the key by dense earth guns.


    "In that case, let me show you my real cards!"


    "Yipin human soul, start!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and directly activated Yipin human soul. A huge human soul appeared behind Li Mu and then directly integrated into his body.


    "What? Is this the soul of war? " Pang Zhan''s face changed immediately when he saw this scene. Although the war soul is a secret, Pang Zhan also has some status in the demon city. He is one of the leaders of semi demons. Naturally, he knows a lot of secrets.


    Although he has never seen a strong soul before, he has also heard of it. He knows that once the soul is opened, even the weakest soul can directly double the combat strength. Li Mu''s strength is strong. He has just learned that now the combat strength is at least doubled. What degree will his strength reach?


    Pang Zhan''s face was ugly, surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was a genius with the soul of war. Such a genius can be said to be a peerless genius. In a famous school like Wuhan University, it is the existence of supernova. After all, Jiangcheng is only a medium-sized fortress, not a super fortress like Shangjing and mordu, and there is no super Wudao university like Jingwu and morwu.


    Perhaps in such a Wudao University, having the soul of war can be said to be a peerless genius, and may not necessarily become a supernova, but in Wudao University, the genius with the soul of war is definitely a determined supernova.


    "However, if I can kill such a supernova, it will definitely be a great achievement even in front of the master. At that time, I will be paid more attention, my status and power will be improved, countless resource rewards will be given, and even the position of the semi demon leader can be moved forward!"


    "Yes, it''s a great credit. Since you encounter it, you can''t let it go. Go all out now. If the attack is ineffective, evacuate immediately. If the attack is effective, take the boy''s head and go again!"


    Pang Zhan''s face was uncertain. He was terrified when he saw that Li Mu had activated the soul of the war. But in the end, greed prevailed and was ready to attack with all his strength to see if he could kill Li Mu. If he could kill Li Mu, it would be a great achievement and a great credit.


    It''s a credit for the alliance and Wuhan University to kill the important figures in the demon city, and the same is true in the demon city. As long as they can kill the important figures and peerless talents of Jiangcheng, Wuhan University and Jiangcheng monastic college, it''s also a great achievement.


    "Venom spray!"


    "Savage collision!"


    Pang Zhan made up his mind, roared, and directly opened his ferocious and ugly mouth to the extreme. The dark and smelly venom suddenly splashed out. At the same time, he kneaded his hand and made a decision. A five or six foot long mud cow appeared from the land, roared fiercely, bowed his head and walked away with four hoofs, and ran frantically against Li Mu.


    Six blood lights, thousands of sharp sword like soil guns, dark and smelly venom, and ferocious mud cattle ten or twenty meters long all attacked Li Mu.


    "Holy spirit sword, sword out!"


    Li Mu stood proudly in the air. He was not flustered in the face of such an attack. He directly kneaded a sword formula. The sword formula appeared and the holy spirit sword condensed when falton.


    Seven emotions and six desires, seven hardships of Buddhism, sword silk like rain.


    Sword Qi appeared and surrounded Li Mu. Those sword Qi looked small, but it was like the most tough armor around Li Mu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The earth guns stabbed out one after another. The dense earth guns stabbed on the sword wire and were crushed by the sword wire in an instant. Thousands of extremely hard earth guns were blocked by the sword wire. After blocking thousands of earth guns, the sword wire was only weak.


    Then the dark venom was sprayed on the sword silk. When the sword silk was eaten, it made a sound of being corroded. However, the venom was allowed to corrode, and the sword silk did not move. After all, Pang Zhan''s venom was not the venom of the flying centipede. If it was the venom of the flying centipede, Li Mu could only retreat, but it was the demon soul of a two headed snake that entered the body. What is this venom.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the cow rushed across, directly and arrogantly, fiercely bowed its head and rushed up into the sky, and hit the sword silk outside Li Mu''s body.


    If Li Mu hasn''t summoned a human soul and burst out the combat power of the great master, he may have been attacked by thousands of earth guns, corroded by poison, and now he has been brutally impacted by mud cattle. I''m afraid the sword wire will be knocked open. However, with Li Mu summoning a human soul, his combat power has been improved in all directions, and even the power of the holy spirit sword has been improved.


    The power of the holy spirit sword that a great master can play is comparable to that of a great master.


    "Blood photosynthesis!"


    When Pang Zhan saw the opportunity, he immediately controlled the six eyeballs on his stomach, combined the six blood into one, and shone hard at the place where the bull hit.


    As soon as the blood light shone on the sword silk, the sword silk seemed to be attacked by some unknown force, and even concave inward a little. The sword silk was constantly weak, as if it was being pushed open a little.


    "Boy, even if you are a supernova of Wuhan University, you will die in my hands today!" Pang Zhan''s face showed an excited smile, as if he had seen the scene of Li Mu''s blood bursting all over, directly draining blood and dying on the spot.


    "You think too much. The 18th sword of the holy spirit sword, hatred and hatred!"


    "Cut the moon sword out!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. A touch of sword light flew directly out of his hands. The long sword flew out, and the light was cold everywhere.


    The 18th sword of the holy spirit sword technique is a sword that Li Mu has not completely controlled. This sword is stronger than the dead sword, and there is still a heaven level weapon, the moon cutting sword. This sword is the sword of killing.

 Chapter 348

    The long sword directly tore up the mud ox and cut the blood light inversely. The clear sword light smashed the blood light in an instant, and then the moon chopping sword cut it directly to pangzhan.


    "No, stop it!"


    Pang Zhan sensed the danger and screamed bitterly. The strong evil spirit broke out and protected his whole body. At the same time, he turned quickly, the lower part of the snake body quickly twisted and ran away, and the head and hands of the upper part of the body immediately retracted into the turtle shell. The villagers of Liujia town only saw a snake tail turtle shell running away in mid air, which was funny and ridiculous.


    "Cut!"


    Li Mu pointed to the sword formula, and the strong sword light of the moon chopping sword broke out. In an instant, the sword crossed the sky like a meteor and stabbed the white turtle shell.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded fiercely. The moon cutting sword directly penetrated the evil spirit and deeply pierced into the white turtle shell. Pang Zhan was scared in an instant.


    "Spare my life, Grandpa, spare my dog''s life, ah!"


    Pang Zhan leaned out his head to beg for mercy. He suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw the tip of a sword coming out of his chest. The moon cutting sword had penetrated his back and chest, smashing the organs in his body.


    "No, it''s impossible. I have great ambitions. I also want to wipe out those damn Terrans. The demon family controls the sky, the half demon man controls the earth, and the Terran is a slave. How can I die? I''m not reconciled!"


    Pang Zhan had a ferocious and terrible expression on his face and howled bitterly, but the howling was useless. In the twinkling of an eye, his body completely lost its vitality and fell directly from mid air.


    "Dead, the monster is dead!"


    "My God, he''s really dead!"


    The villagers in Liujia town and the members of Jingwu society looked at this scene incredulously. Unexpectedly, the arrogant monster was really killed by Li Mu.


    That is the legendary dry father of Liu Fugui and the six stronghold leaders. Liu Fugui recognizes a half demon man as a dry father and talks about his father every day. This is no secret in Liujia town. Liu Fugui often talks about it. Even if someone in the town is dissatisfied with them, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Liu Fugui due to the existence of Pang Zhan.


    But I didn''t expect Pang Zhan to be so arrogant. Liu Fugui, their biggest backer, was killed by Li Mu so directly. This is the first time that the villagers of Liujia town really realized Li muqiang''s terrible strength.


    As soon as Pang Zhan died, the demon spirits swallowed by him began to fly away. Li Mu felt a move in his heart. He looked at the six eyed magic spider, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the demon soul of the six eyed magic spider across the air and stuffed it into a small porcelain vase. Since Pang Zhan can control animals, he might have a method to control animals. There are not too many of these things.


    The magic power of six eyed magic spider is strange. It can be used to practice. If it is successfully refined, it may be used as a strange soldier.


    Li mushun cut off Pang Zhan''s head, directly stuffed his head into the storage bag, and then took all the things off Pang Zhan. These are his trophies.


    "Wow!"


    Everything in pangzhan''s storage bag was poured out by Li Mu. Li Mu swept through the mess and soon found what he wanted.


    "The demon blood of the handsome demon and the secret technique of controlling animals!" Li Mu put these two things away. He didn''t have time to check the other things for the time being, so he put them away first.


    "How''s the city? How many casualties, brother? " Li Mu simply packed up the booty, immediately returned to Liujia Town, left it in the town and asked.


    "Fortunately, the casualties were not too heavy this time. Only four brothers died and seven or eight were injured. A section of the town wall was destroyed, and there were some casualties among the villagers!"


    Chen Xing said that although he was distressed by the death of several brothers, it was a great fortune that only such a few people were killed. If Li Mu didn''t come back, maybe all the people of the Jingwu society would die today.


    "I have some pills here. First save people and restrain the bodies, and then recruit some people to repair the city wall. Don''t let some monsters take the opportunity to cause trouble. During this time, I''ll sit in Liujia town and see if there are those curfews who dare to make trouble!"


    Li Mu took out some healing pills and gave them to Chen Xing. He said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" Chen Xing nodded and took the pill and said, "it is said that Pang Zhan is the godfather of Liu Fugui who they recognized in the demon city. He is filial every month. With his protection, Liu Fugui dared to be so bold. However, Pang Zhan is not simple. It is said that he is one of the semi demon leaders of the demon city!"


    "The God slave Legion is only the peripheral personnel of the demon city. To put it bluntly, it is the cannon fodder of the demon city. Ma Qiang, the leader of the God slave legion, can''t compare with Pang Zhan. Pang Zhan has a certain position even in the demon city. Once Pang Zhan dies this time, no one should dare to attack Lianyun seven strongholds easily in a short time. After all, the demon city also needs Liu Jiazhen to do business with them, It''s not time for the war to begin! "


    Chen Xing''s analysis is reasonable. Liujia town exists only when the demon city and Jiangcheng use each other. As long as the war can''t afford, Liujia town will not be completely destroyed. Besides, pangzhan''s strength is not weak. Even if other half demons in the demon city want to avenge pangzhan, they have to weigh their strength.


    "Yes, this is indeed the case now, but we can''t be careless!" Li Mu looked at the distant beacon fire and said, "in addition, Lianyun Liuzhai also has losses. The distance between Liuzhai and Liujia town is different. If mutual support is unfavorable in case of danger, a Dharma array is also arranged for liudazhai during this period. In addition, a tunnel is excavated in each town to Liujia Town, so as to facilitate evacuation or reinforcement in Liujia town in case of danger!"


    "Well, when the tunnel is excavated, the seven villages in Lianyun will really be connected together!" As soon as Chen Xing''s eyes lit up, he nodded immediately. Once the seven villages in Lianyun were connected together through the tunnel, he could attack and retreat at that time. Even if Liujia town could not defend it, he had a great chance to escape and evacuate.


    Soon, Chen Xing issued orders in an orderly manner to treat the wounded, restrain the bodies, repair the city wall and send people on guard. In addition, a team rushed out of Liujia town to check the situation of liudazhai.


    Fortunately, Pang Zhan''s goal is not liudazhai. He just killed some people in liudazhai and showed some prestige. The loss of liudazhai is not large. However, arranging the Dharma array to dig tunnels can not succeed overnight. It will take at least a month or two. After the great change of heaven and earth, human physical quality has been greatly improved, The work efficiency has been improved several times.


    After arranging the affairs in the town, Li Mu inspected the four sides to make sure there was no problem for the time being. He entered a quiet room of Liu Fugui and began to count the harvest.


    "There are only half a bottle of demon blood left in the handsome demon, but it is enough to extract genes to strengthen it. In addition, there is this secret technique of controlling animals, which can be used to refine puppet monsters. Other bits and pieces are some small things. It seems that Pang Zhan really has a fixed position in the demon city and didn''t bring all his possessions with him!"


    Li Mu sorted everything he got from Pang Zhan, and even the turtle shell on Pang Zhan''s back. This turtle shell is a reduced version of the crocodile monster''s turtle shell, with amazing defense.


    "The soul clock has been destroyed by the flying centipede. It happens that this turtle shell can be used to refine a defensive magic weapon, even a one-time defense magic weapon. There are few weapon refining masters, but the crazy knife club should have something to do. You can find someone to help refine it. The price is not a problem!"


    These successive wars have wiped out the seven villages in Lianyun. Li Mu''s wealth can''t be said to be invincible. He is a top rich man in Jiangcheng and a famous rich man in Jiangcheng. He doesn''t have to think too much about money resources.


    "First study the secret technique of controlling animals and put away the body of the six eyed magic spider. I''m afraid it will scare people if it is kept there!"


    After studying for a while, Li Mu decided to learn simple puppet control first. The body of the six eyed magic spider has been refined by Pang Zhan. As long as Li Mu mastered Pang Zhan''s beast control method, he can control the monster without having to practice again.


    General martial friars have no mana to use, and naturally they can''t drive any monster. However, Li Mu''s double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts has Star Destroyers to extract monster genes and help him carve them into supernatural powers. His Qi power and mana can be changed freely, and there''s no need to worry about Mana at all.


    Li Mu carefully studied the secret method of controlling animals. After three days, he finally found the way and learned the simple manipulation method of six eyed magic spider. The most important thing of the secret method of controlling animals is to refine the corpse of monsters into puppets. This is the most difficult step. On the contrary, it is not too difficult to manipulate puppets. Practice makes perfect.


    As for the method of Pang Zhan''s demon soul entering the body, Pang Zhan didn''t bring it with him. Even if he brought Li Mu, he wouldn''t learn it. The method of demon soul entering the body is very different from that of Star Destroyer. The method of demon soul entering the body is as simple as that of primary school students, and Star Destroyer extracting demon animal genes is at least a postdoctoral. There is no comparability between the two.


    "Up, down!"


    Three days later, Li Mu reappeared outside Liujia town. According to the secret method of controlling animals, he first beat the demon soul of the six eyed magic spider back to its body, and then began to control the six eyed magic spider. In the twinkling of an eye, the six eyed magic spider shrank a little and turned into a dark ball.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing that the huge six eyed magic spider directly turned into a dark ball, Li Mu''s eyes brightened and directly put the dark ball away.


    "Next, return to the Star Destroyer and start the fifth strengthening directly!"


    Li Mu put away the dark beads and returned to Liu Fugui''s secret room. In the secret room, he directly asked the main brain to send him back to the Star Destroyer.


    "Brain, extract all the energy in the raw spar ore!" Li Mu directly poured out all the raw spar ore in the storage bag.


    The number of these raw spar ores adds up to more than 100. Each of them, even the smallest, is the size of a large flowerpot or even the size of a table.


    "Yes, master!"


    A faint blue light swept through, and all the raw spar ores floated. Then a hatch opened, and all the raw spar ores flew into the hatch one by one.


    A faint beep appeared. After a while, the fragments of spar raw ore were directly discharged by the Star Destroyer. After the energy was extracted, those spar raw ore had become ordinary stones.


    "Brain, how much energy has the spacecraft recovered now?" After extracting energy, Li Mu asked.


    "Master, at present, the main energy of the spacecraft has been restored to 35%." The voice of the brain rang and said.


    Thirty five percent, Li Mu was quite satisfied. After all, these raw spar ores are of the best quality. It is expected that more than 100 such large raw ores can recover so much.


    The quality of raw crystal ore sold by demon city is good, because if the quality is too poor, even a car can''t pull much. The price is too high and the price is too low. It''s not cost-effective. The quality of raw crystal ore is high, and the price of a car goes up immediately. When it''s difficult to transport a large number of goods, the higher the price in the unit, the more cost-effective.


    "Brain, start the fifth strengthening!"


    Li mushun threw out the small half bottle of demon blood of the handsome demon, and the faint blue light directly held the small bottle of demon blood away. Soon after, an injection appeared, and the super micro nano robot with the rewritten demon gene was injected into Li Mu''s arm.


    Soon, a new force appeared from Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu''s body data changed again.


    Li Mu: Terran.


    Strength: 1200 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans) (600000 kg).


    Agility: 400 (1 for ordinary robust young humans).


    Intelligence: 2 (1 for ordinary healthy young humans).


    Implantation skills: gold and silver double pupil (source, dragon gene, bat demon gene, ice lotus seed), Qi gathering knife (source, red tiger gene), thunder punishment (source, shadow blood cat), invincible collision (source, ape demon gene, cow demon gene).


    After the fifth strengthening, Li Mu''s flesh and body strength increased. Coupled with the strength of basic boxing, the power of the strongest fist has reached 600000 kg, which is worthy of entering the master''s second grade.


    However, this is the case that Li Mu does not use the strongest martial arts. Once he uses the strongest swords of the true dragon transformation or the holy spirit sword, his combat power will be improved. Once he starts the first grade human soul, his combat power will be doubled directly, which can reach the terrible second grade of the great master.


    Even if she meets Professor snake abduction, as long as she doesn''t escape, Li Mu is also confident that she can kill him. As for ouyangpeng, if he fights alone, Li Mu is also confident that he can kill him as long as his cards are slightly weaker and don''t escape.


    "With my current strength, even if I meet the weakest Zhenchuan student, I should have the power of World War I. senior brother Nie, who is the first in the real dragon list, dare not say, but the second in the real dragon list is between Bozhong and me at most. If the fire is fully open, ouyangpeng will be a line weaker than me!"


    "In addition, the demon blood should be the demon blood of a cow demon. The anger of the ape king and the magic power carried in the cow demon gene are combined to become an invincible collision. The power of the invincible collision should be at least two or three times higher than that of the anger of the ape king, and the power of this magic power is doubled!"


    Li Mu said to himself that after the fifth strengthening, his combat effectiveness has been directly improved.


    "When I get back to Wuhan University, I''ll break into Luohan hall and try my new combat power. My strength doesn''t need to be hidden anymore. The stronger my strength is, the greater my potential is, and the less resistance will be to kill Ouyang Peng. When Ouyang Peng is killed, even the school will help me block the Revenge of Ouyang family!"

 Chapter 349

    After the fifth strengthening, Li Mu was quite satisfied with his current combat power. His body was becoming stronger and stronger, and his divine power and martial arts were also constantly improving. This is the balanced development.


    "Brain, activate 1000 maintenance robots!" After Li Mu strengthened, he looked solemn and said directly.


    "Yes, master, the maintenance machine crowd is starting to activate!" The voice of the main brain just sounded, and then the whole wreckage of the Star Destroyer seemed to vibrate slightly. In the first half of the Mothership, the main control energy lights up, and then the maintenance robots stored in each part of the Mothership began to appear.


    This is the first time that Star Destroyers have started to use energy normally since Li Mu boarded the spacecraft. Before, Star Destroyers have always maintained the minimum energy consumption standard. When energy is insufficient, survival is the only pursuit. As for the maintenance of ships, they have to stand back.


    The number of conventional maintenance robots on the whole Star Destroyer is 3000. This is because the ship is too large. In case of battle, all parts of the ship may be damaged, and even the maintenance robot itself may be damaged. Therefore, this standard storage quantity will be maintained to facilitate emergency maintenance.


    However, if necessary, the weapons production line of Star Destroyers can also produce maintenance robots as much as they need.


    At present, the number of maintenance robots on the Star Destroyer is less than 1500, and other maintenance robots are basically destroyed when the Star Destroyer is hit by the main gun of the carrier.


    With the activation of 1000 maintenance robots, the first half of the whole Star Destroyer finally gained some popularity and began to get busy. One maintenance robot was activated. Then these maintenance robots began to spontaneously rush to the place where the ship was damaged and start maintenance.


    "Master, a thousand maintenance robots will consume 20% of standard energy every month under normal working conditions!" When the maintenance robot started, the voice of the main brain rang again and said.


    "A thousand maintenance robots work according to the standard time. How long does it take to repair the Star Destroyer?" Li Mu thought and asked.


    "Repair time is, standard calendar, ten star year!"


    "Ten years? Too long! " Li Mu frowned. He knew that the time the brain said was the same as the earth year, which was basically not much different¡° It seems that we have to find a way to activate and manufacture more maintenance robots! "


    "However, one thousand maintenance robots consume 20% of the energy in a month. This burden is too heavy. At present, even one thousand maintenance robots may not be able to maintain continuously. For the time being, we can only do this first. We can find a way to activate and manufacture more maintenance robots later!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Mu put it aside for the time being. It''s urgent and useless now. In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu failed to completely repair the Star Destroyer even after 30 years. Now the progress is much faster than that at that time.


    "Master brain, continue to analyze the sword technique of the Holy Spirit. The 18th sword hatred meeting and the 19th sword love parting!" Li Mu put it down temporarily and continued to say to the brain.


    "The progress of resentment and hatred analysis is about to be completed, which needs to consume 3% of energy. Love separation analysis is expected to require 7% of standard energy!"


    "So much?" Li Mu frowned. The Star Destroyer was full of energy, which was enough to support a high-intensity interstellar war. The 19th sword that can explain the Holy Spirit''s sword technique actually needed 7% energy, which is too much.


    "Master, do you want to start parsing?" Asked the brain.


    "Forget it, you start parsing, and send it directly to me after parsing!" Li Mu said reluctantly, even if the consumption is more, it must be analyzed, otherwise it would be a waste of the sword heart.


    In addition, Li Mu also knows that this analysis can not be completed overnight, because the main brain of the Star Destroyer still does not operate at full power, does not carry out interstellar war, and regulates the whole fleet to fight. The full power operation of the main brain is purely a waste of energy. In addition, it is difficult to understand the spirit sword by controlling the 1000 maintenance robots for ship maintenance, Of course, it will take some time.


    "Yes, master!"


    Li Mu arranged things for the Star Destroyer, and then asked the Star Destroyer to send him back. Nothing happened in Liujia town during this period.


    Liudazhai has been restored to its original state. The layout of the Dharma array and the excavation of the tunnel are under way. It will take some time to complete. Liujia town has been restored to its original state, the city walls have been repaired, and all businesses have been restored. Although Pang Zhan was killed, there is nothing to say about the demon city.


    Pang Zhan came by himself. He didn''t say hello to other commanders or even the great commander. When he died, not only did no one retaliate temporarily, but the other commanders even ate ugly and quickly robbed his business, made a lot of money and resources, and didn''t stop thinking about doing business with Liujia town.


    When Li Mu came to the conference hall, he saw several strange faces in the conference hall. Chen Xing was talking with these people. As soon as they saw Li Mu, they stood up.


    "Vice president!" Several people quickly stood up and said hello to Li Mu.


    "Who are you?" Li Mu looked at them and asked strangely. These people are strong and powerful, and their strength is even stronger than Chen Xing. They are definitely not from Jingwu society.


    "Vice president, these are sent by the headquarters to support us. I wrote to inform the headquarters of Liujia town before!" Chen Xing explained.


    It turned out that Lianyun seven strongholds had been attacked before. A caravan brought the news to Luochuan town. Luochuan town sent someone to understand the situation. At that time, when Li Mu was away, Chen Xing wrote a letter to bring it to King Nie. King Nie sent these people before he officially closed the customs.


    "Crazy knife meeting Lin Qiwei!"


    "Crazy knife will Zhang Zhentian!"


    "Lin Hongyu, vice president of the crazy knife club!" Several people were respectful. Seeing Li Mu''s question, they quickly reported to their home and said.


    "You''re welcome. Elder martial brother Nie has a heart!" Li Mu looked at several people and nodded with satisfaction.


    These people are strong and powerful. Their strength is between the 50th and 70th in the inner gate. They are much stronger than Chen Xing. With their help, coupled with the large array guard and the cooperation of others, they can resist the enemy like pangzhan, but they can resist like the three traitors in the monastic school.


    And although the three of them are stronger than Chen Xinggao, they don''t have Chen Xinggao''s position in the crazy knife club. They are not afraid that they won''t obey the command and seize power from Chen Xing.


    "Oh, by the way, Luochuan town asked the caravan to bring a letter a few days ago, saying that you should return as soon as possible. There are arrangements!"


    Chen Xing took out a strange letter and handed it to Li Mu. It was strange that the letter was not written by Nie RenWang, or even who wrote it.


    "Oh?" Li Mu opened the letter strangely. It was strange to read it carefully. The letter didn''t even sign its name. It only wrote the name of the crazy knife club. I don''t know who wrote it.


    "Do you know who wrote this letter?" Li Mu looked at the letter and handed it to Lin Qiwei. They all looked at it and distinguished their notes.


    After reading the letter, Lin Qiwei and the three of them changed their faces slightly, showing an expression of hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to say?" Seeing the expressions of Lin Qiwei and the three of them, Li Mu asked with a heavy face.


    "No, vice president. Judging from the handwriting, this letter should be written by Qi Hu, another vice president of our crazy knife club!" Lin Qiwei was startled and hurriedly said, "only vice president Qi Hu has been dissatisfied with your promotion as vice president!"


    The other two members of the crazy knife Club quickly bowed their heads. They can''t intervene in the problems between the top leaders of the crazy knife club.


    "Qi Hu?"


    Li Mu frowned and his eyes were deep. The crazy knife club is the fourth largest organization of Wuhan University. Although the personnel selection is strict, after so many years of development and so many interests, it is natural that they are not harmonious, especially Qi Hu and Nie Ren, Wang Liu Rushuang and Chen ba. They are not teachers and have some sense of self-reliance in the crazy knife club.


    Although Nie RenWang has absolute authority in the crazy knife club, Qi Hu has not made any big mistakes in recent years. Secondly, he is also an old man of the crazy knife club. Although he has repeatedly claimed power, placed manpower and trained confidants in the crazy knife club, Nie RenWang is not easy to move him without justified reasons.


    Li Mu has also heard about these things, but he doesn''t care. He hasn''t seen Qi Hu before. Unexpectedly, Qi Hu will personally write to him this time.


    "Vice president, Qi Hu, I''ve heard of him. He ranked fourth in the real dragon list last year, and his strength is strong. It is said that he will be the next president of the crazy knife club for president Nie!"


    Chen Xing glanced at Lin Qiwei and them, lowered his voice and said to Li Mu.


    In the crazy Sabre club, Liu Rushan ignored those mundane things. Although he was named as vice president, he didn''t actually take care of them. Chen Ba, the 10th king of the golden hammer on the real dragon list, lacked strength and prestige. If he served as the president of other organizations, most of his strength and status would be enough, but the big organization of the crazy Sabre Club let a person who couldn''t enter the top five on the real dragon list serve as the president, Who would be convinced?


    Qi Hu ranks fourth on the list of real dragons and is qualified and powerful. Originally, none of the vice presidents posed a real threat to him. He succeeded Nie RenWang to become the next president of the crazy sword club. He is not sure, but he is at least 70% sure, but Li Mu is different as soon as he appears.


    Li Mu''s strength is strong. He has just entered Wuda for less than half a year. He has repeatedly created miracles, killed strong enemies, and given him a year and a half, who dares to say that he can''t be on the real dragon list, or even the top five and three of the real dragon list?


    This poses a serious threat to Qi Hu, not to mention that King Nie has released words to let Li Mu take over as president after he enters the ranks of true biography. Qi Hu''s dissatisfaction can be imagined.


    "In that case, I''ll see him and see what he has to say!" Li Mu smiled, put the letter aside and said faintly, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now Liujia town is as solid as gold, and there are no strong enemies around. I''ll go to Luochuan town first, meet Qi Hu, and then go back to Wuda!"


    Li Mu said he was leaving. Chen Xing quickly stopped him and said, "vice president, there are still a batch of balances in Liujia town to be sent to Luochuan town in more than half a month. You just go with them!"


    "Well, you can arrange fewer escorts!" Li Mu nodded and went out directly to meet the transport team.


    Liujia town has a hot business and rich oil and water every month. According to the agreement with the headquarters of crazy knife club, half of these oil and water can be retained for their own use. It can be regarded as the property of Li Mu and Jingwu club, and the other half is regarded as profit, which is sent to Luochuan town and handed over to the headquarters of crazy knife club.


    When the goods are transported back once a month, Chen Xing arranges to transport them once every half a month. Jingwu society not only collects 30% of the profits from the whole town, but also does its own business. It is conceivable that the oil and water are rich.


    "Hey, I heard the legend of vice president Li before. I thought it was exaggerated. It must be better to meet than to be famous. But when I came to Liujia town and met the vice president, I knew that the rumors were true, and even better to meet. Lianyun''s seven strongholds were run by Liu Fugui and they were like iron plates. Crazy Dao would send people to come here many times, but they hit the wall many times, damaging their hands and making no progress! "


    "When the vice president comes, first kill the three traitors of the monastic college, then kill Liu Fugui and their local emperors, and finally fight against Pang Zhan, the leader of the demon city. It''s indisputable that he can serve as the vice president of the crazy knife club!" When Li Mu left, Zhang Zhentian said with emotion.


    "In my opinion, even rumors can''t show the power of the vice president. The vice president is much more powerful than rumors!" Lin Qiwei also said with emotion.


    "You two haven''t seen the most important point at all. The most important point is how long the vice president came to Wuhan University? It''s less than half a year since he was admitted to Wuda. He''s not even 20 years old. He has such strength less than half a year after he entered Wuda. His cultivation speed is terrible and his future can''t be limited. In my opinion, even Cui Xuanlong, who is the first in the true legend, may not be comparable to the vice president. This is the most critical point! "


    Lin Hongyu said with a pale face.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Qiwei and Zhang Zhentian were silent. Yes, this is the most terrible point. Even Cui Xuanlong, who is the first in the true legend, may be jealous of such talent, such luck and such strength? In the future, the first position of true biography may be given to the vice president.


    The vice president has such talent and strength. Although Qi Hu is the fourth strongest in the real dragon list, has he really won it? For a time, Lin Qiwei, Zhang Zhentian and Lin Hongyu had such an idea in their hearts.


    Perhaps Qi Hu is too ambitious and has found the wrong opponent. He should not regard vice president Li as his opponent, not because vice president Li is too strong, but because Qi Hu is not worthy.


    "Everybody, start doing things!" Chen Xing saw the expressions of the three people, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. Li Mu would be a blockbuster in the crazy knife club. Obviously, he has begun to be truly recognized by the members of the crazy knife club. Even if Qi Hu has an opinion, what can he do?


    Li Mu is popular.

 Chapter 350

    Li Mu followed the caravan in a carriage and staggered to Luochuan town after four or five days. Luochuan town is a larger hub than Liujia town. It radiates all the towns within 100 kilometers around and the settlements of survivors. Basically, the caravan in the surrounding towns must pass through here. This is the largest distribution center for trade personnel outside the river city.


    The permanent resident population of Liujia town is close to 50000, while the population of Luochuan town has exceeded 100000. Luochuan town is more than twice as large as Liujia town.


    As soon as Li Mu returned to Luochuan Town, he heard the news that Nie RenWang has now entered the water eye of Minjiang River and began to practice in seclusion again. This seclusion is as short as one month, as long as half a year or even a year. If there is nothing important, you can''t disturb him.


    Before Nie RenWang closed the door, he explained that Qi Hu, the first vice president, Chen Ba, the third vice president and Li Mu, the fourth vice president, are responsible for the affairs of the crazy knife club. Chen Ba has been stationed in wuliangfeng of Wuhan University for a long time, and Li Mu is not in Luochuan at this time, so Qi Hu is actually responsible for the first response affairs of the headquarters of the crazy knife club.


    Qi Hu is convening the high-level of the crazy knife meeting today to hold a meeting to vote on a major event.


    Luochuan Town, the headquarters and high-level meeting room of the crazy knife club. The three vice presidents of the meeting were absent, and five of the top ten commanders came. The team leaders and department heads of the crazy knife club were forcibly summoned by Qi Hu, which was basically 70% or 80%.


    Many high-level officials of the crazy Sabre club don''t know what Qi Hu is going to call them to do this time. Qi Hu seems to have deliberately failed to inform Chen Ba and Liu Rushan, hiding it from them.


    "Everybody, there is a very important thing to call you here this time. Please vote!" Qi Hu glanced around and saw more than half of the senior management of the crazy knife club in the conference room. His eyes showed a trace of satisfaction and said in a deep voice.


    If the top level of the crazy knife club can come so well, it shows that his prestige is still very high. The new boy still can''t compare with his prestige.


    "President Qi, what''s the matter? You said we would do it!" A Qi Hu''s confidant stood up and said deliberately. In fact, Qi Hu''s confidants all knew what it was for today, but pretended not to know.


    "Yes, vice president, just say what you want!" Some other people of the crazy knife club said, but more old people of the crazy knife club just looked on coldly and didn''t say anything easily.


    "Let me be frank. I hope you can vote to cancel the post of vice president Li Mu. He joined the crazy knife club and became an ordinary member of the crazy knife club. I have no objection, but I was the first to refuse to let him be the vice president of the crazy knife club!" Qi Hu looked positive and said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    As soon as Qi Hu said this, the senior management of the crazy knife club in the whole conference room immediately talked about it. After all, Li Mu is the younger martial brother of Nie RenWang and the vice president personally promoted by Nie RenWang. Qi Hu said this to fight against Nie RenWang. Does he want to seize power while Nie RenWang is closed?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m not doing this to make the president ugly or dissatisfied with the president, but Li Muyi has no strength and prestige, and he hasn''t made contributions to the crazy knife club. Can he be the vice president of the crazy knife club just because he is the younger martial brother of the president? Our crazy knife club is not anyone''s private organization! "


    Qi Hu said coldly.


    "Yes, Li Muyi didn''t fight for light for the crazy knife club, and he didn''t bleed for the crazy knife club. Why should he be the vice president of the crazy knife club?" Qi Hu''s staunch confidant immediately shouted.


    "I will grow up and be impartial. I can''t let this boy ruin the reputation of the president. His position as vice president must be let out!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    Qi Hu''s staunch confidants clamored one after another. If Nie RenWang were here, they would not dare to be so arrogant, but now Nie RenWang is closed. As long as the vote is passed today, Nie RenWang may not be able to force Li Mu to the position of vice president again, which is against the people''s will.


    "Why, why can''t we Li Xuedi be vice president?" At this time, an angry voice suddenly sounded. Many people looked at it and saw a young man clenching his fists and staring at Qi Hu angrily.


    Many of Qi Hu''s confidants immediately showed a contemptuous expression on his face, because he was the liaison officer of Jingwu club in Luochuan headquarters, responsible for the connection between Liujia town and Luochuan. He was also one of the top leaders of crazy knife club.


    "Our crazy sword will discuss business. Do you have your share?" Qi Hu frowned and his face became gloomy.


    What does vice president Qi mean? Our Jingwu club has been incorporated into the crazy sword club. Am I not a member of the crazy sword club? " The liaison officer of the Jingwu Association said loudly and tit for tat. He deliberately said the three words of the vice president very seriously. Others gave Qi Hu a high hat and called him president Qi, but he was not the real president.


    "Your elite martial arts club just can''t get along. If you want to borrow the name of our crazy knife club, what do you dare to shout in front of me? Get out of here! " Qi Hu''s eyes were angry and shouted coldly.


    "No matter what you say, President Nie, since he allowed Jingwu society to be incorporated into the crazy knife society, we are the people of the crazy knife society. Brother Li Xuedi worked for the crazy knife society in Liujia town and sacrificed his life and death, but you want to remove him here. Why?" The liaison officer of Jingwu Association said without concession.


    "You''re not timid, but the high-level meeting of our crazy sword club can''t turn to you. What are you doing? Get him out of here! "


    Qi Hu sneered and waved his hand directly. The two hard core confidants behind him suddenly came out and rushed directly at the liaison officer of the Jingwu society.


    "What are you doing, ah!"


    The liaison officer of the Jingwu society was nothing but heaven level accomplishments, while Qi Hu''s two confidants were masters. They immediately rushed on and directly controlled his big acupoints. The big acupoints were controlled. A burst of severe pain came and immediately made him scream.


    Many high-level officials of the crazy knife Club felt cold when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect Qi Hu to be so cruel this time. It seems that they will never stop until they reach their goal.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our crazy sword club is the fourth largest organization of Wuhan University. Who is not the top ten of the real dragon list? To be a vice president, you must have strength and prestige, but what does Li Mu have? He has just entered the inner door and has never even fought the real dragon war. He can''t touch the edge of the real dragon list. First of all, his strength is not qualified to become the vice president of our crazy knife club! "


    Qi Hu glanced coldly at the liaison officer of the Jingwu society who was being dragged out and said coldly, "second, to be the vice president of the crazy Sword Society, you have to contribute to the crazy Sword Society. I Qi Hu have been diligent for so many years. I have rushed to the first place in the crazy Sword Society. I have never been greedy for life and afraid of death. I have made contributions one by one before becoming the vice president. How can he be Li Mu, Can you be on an equal footing with me? "


    "When I''m finished, who''s for it and who''s against it? Vote now. Those who do not agree to abolish the position of vice president Li Mu raise their hands now! "


    "We agree, not raise our hands!"


    "Yes, everyone agrees. President Qi is right. Li Mugen was not qualified to sit down with President Qi!"


    Qi Hu''s confidant shouted again and looked around covetously.


    It must be easier not to raise your hand than to raise your hand. Some senior executives of the crazy knife Club show a hesitant look on their faces. Although they support the king Nie, Qi Hu is not wrong. Li Muyi has not proved his strength, and he has not made contributions to the crazy knife club. It is really inappropriate to be a vice president.


    Many people hesitated for a while and didn''t raise their hands, but at this time, some commanders raised their hands boldly.


    "I object. In any case, the position of vice president Li Mu is designated by President Nie. As long as it is president Nie''s decision, we all support it!" A commander raised his hand and said bluntly.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. If vice president Qi has an opinion, wait for the president to come out and say it directly to the president!" Another commander also raised his hand directly.


    Four of the five commanders raised their hands directly. They were all the direct lineages of Nie RenWang and were not controlled by Qi Hu at all. Seeing the four commanders taking the lead, many senior leaders of the crazy knife club seemed to have found the backbone and raised their hands one after another. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half of them raised their hands soon.


    "Bare!"


    But at this time, Qi Hu''s cold light flashed in his eyes and fiercely tore open his clothes to reveal his mottled scars.


    "Qi Hu joined the crazy knife club for four years. This knife wound was the first time to perform the mission of the crazy knife club. It was cut by a half demon man. This burning trace was left by the crazy knife who killed the demon and was secretly attacked by the fire demon. There are also this sword wound, this bite wound, this wound beaten by the divine power, this 17 large and small scars. Which one is not made by the crazy knife?"


    "I have shed blood and made contributions for the crazy sword club. We are the top five in the real dragon list. We are the third in the crazy sword club. We also have the credit of Qi Hu. One of the four vice presidents of the crazy sword club, Liu Rushuang, is enough. She is the fifth in the real dragon list. She is the unparalleled sword emperor and has the strength to sit in the position of vice president. I have nothing to say, but Li Mu district is a freshman of Wuhan University. Why should he?"


    Qi Hu''s eyes were cold and overbearing, and his cold eyes swept one by one from the faces of the senior management of the crazy knife club in the conference room. Under the pressure of his threatening eyes, many people immediately quietly put down their hands, and less than half of the people opposed the cancellation of vice president Li Mu''s post.


    "Now that everyone has expressed...!" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qi Hu was about to announce the voting results, but at this time, two screams suddenly sounded. The two insiders of Qi Hu who had dragged away the liaison officer of Jingwu society directly screamed and flew in.


    "Who dares to make trouble with our crazy knife?" Qi Hu''s face sank and his heart was furious.


    "Vice President Qi, why are you in such a hurry? If you want to take off my position as vice president, you have to inform my client?" Li Mu''s voice rang out of the conference room, and soon his figure came in.


    "Vice president, Qi Hu is so rampant that he wants to deprive you of your vice president position while the president is away. I objected a few words, and he threw me out directly!"


    The liaison officer of Jingwu Association said angrily.


    "I see. You heal first!" Li Mu nodded, handed over a healing pill and said.


    "Li Mu, you came just in time. I was going to inform you to vote. Unfortunately, you haven''t come these days. You can''t keep everyone waiting for you. It would be better if you came today!"


    Qi Hu saw that Li Mu was not worried at all. Instead, he sneered and said that he wanted to inform Li Mu to participate in the vote, wanted to deprive Li Mu of his position as vice president face to face and humiliate him directly. At that time, Li Mu lost so many faces. He was afraid that he would have no face to stay in the crazy knife club in the future, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Vice President Qi must have some reason to take away my position as vice president?" Li Mu smiled. He didn''t seem to see Qi Hu''s plot. He asked faintly.


    "I''ve made it clear just now. First, your strength and prestige are not enough. Second, you haven''t contributed to the crazy knife club. These two are enough!" Qi Hu sneered and said.


    "It''s these two reasons. Yes, these two are really good reasons!" Li Mu nodded, then suddenly raised the volume and shouted, "pull it over!"


    "What?" In the meeting room, the senior executives of the crazy knife club were unknown, so they all stood up and looked out of the meeting room.


    Outside the conference room is a square, on which stands the statue of the first president of the crazy knife club. At this time, a caravan came directly with the goods.


    "Wow!"


    The two guards directly opened the first carriage of the caravan. In the carriage, the sands directly flowed out with dark gold mines and scattered on the ground.


    Then the second carriage was opened. There were heavy boxes in the carriage. As soon as the boxes were opened, there were all neat piles of demon pills.


    The third carriage is full of preliminarily treated animal skins. These animal skins can be made not only into high-grade leather clothes, but also into leather armor. The leather armor of some monster animals is even much stronger than bulletproof vests.


    The fourth, fifth and sixth carriages were opened. Each carriage was full of precious goods, which was only half a month''s tax paid by Liujia town.


    "My God, there are more and more things from Liujia town!" In the conference room, all the senior executives of the crazy knife Club stared and murmured.


    "Vice President Qi, you said I didn''t contribute to the crazy knife club. In the future, twice the tax share of these goods will be sent to the crazy knife club every month. Do you think this is a contribution?" Li Mu asked coldly.


    Qi Hu looks ugly, but he can''t deny that the tax in Liujia town has now become a major source of income for the crazy knife club, which is an undeniable contribution.


    "Hum, even if this is a trivial contribution, you are still not qualified to be the vice president of the crazy knife club because of your lack of strength and prestige!" Qi Hu said with a cold hum.


    "Ha ha!" Li Mu smiled, took out a head directly from the storage bag, threw it at Qi Hu''s feet, and said faintly, "I even killed him. Do you think I have enough prestige and strength?"


    "My God, this is the half demon leader of the demon city. Pang Zhan and Jiangcheng offered him a reward of 10 million alliance coins!" All the top leaders of the crazy knife Club stood up and said excitedly.

 Chapter 351

    "It''s really Pang Zhan. I have his picture on my mobile phone!"


    "The official of Jiangcheng fortress offered him a reward of 10 million alliance coins, as well as some private rewards from others. These rewards add up to 20 million alliance coins. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Vice President Li!"


    "Pang Zhan is one of the half demon leaders of the demon city. Those of the divine slave corps are just the cannon fodder of his men. It is said that Pang Zhan once killed the top talents of the monastic school. His combat power is equivalent to the top ten of the real dragon list of Wuda. His strength is amazing. Can vice president Li''s strength already enter the top ten of the real dragon list?"


    "Vice President Li killed Bai Zhen, who ranked 20th in the real dragon list three months ago. It was only three months ago that he was sure to step into the top ten of the real dragon list. The improvement of his strength was like sitting on a rocket!"


    "Vice President Li not only has amazing talent and is known as a supernova, but also has begun to fulfill his talent. It''s terrible!"


    "Now I have my strength and contribution. I don''t know what else vice president Qi has to say!"


    In the conference room, many senior executives of the crazy knife Club talked one after another. They all looked at Li Mu in shock and showed their admiration one by one. Such a supernova and such a peerless genius are absolutely qualified to be the vice president of the crazy knife club.


    "What else does vice president Qi have to say?" Li Mu threw Pang Zhan''s head out and looked at Qi Hu with a smile.


    "This is really Pang Zhan''s head?" Qi Hu''s face was ugly and asked reluctantly.


    The head is as like as two peas, and is full of spirit and spirit. No need to ask him, he can see that this is the half of the leader of the devil, but he is not reconciled to the tiger.


    "I''ll take this head back to Wuhan University and hand it over to the school. Please verify and record his merit. At that time, it''s clear whether he is true or false!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "In terms of strength, I asked Li Mu. We can see the credit to the crazy knife club. Since we want to vote, let''s vote. Those who agree to deprive me of the position of vice president raise their hands and let me have a look!"


    Li Mu''s eyes swept, and his words were unmatched. Many of Qi Hu''s senior executives were swept by his eyes, and immediately lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to look at Li Mu. The scene was a little cold for the moment.


    Although they are Qi Hu''s confidants, Li Mu is a real supernova. Their future achievements are unlimited, and they don''t want to offend easily.


    As for others, let alone Li Mu, since he wants credit and strength, they have nothing to oppose.


    "Hum, since your credit and strength have been taken out, this matter will be discussed later!" Qi Hu''s face was overcast, and he walked away with an unwilling cold hum.


    In this situation, he can''t force a vote. Continuing to vote is just a joke. Since he can''t drive Li Mu down from the position of vice president, he can think of other ways.


    "Everyone is scattered. Do what you should do!" Li Mu waved his hand and said that he was not surprised by this kind of thing. Crazy Dao has such a large organization and has countless forces and financial resources, which is comparable to the big giants in Jiangcheng. It''s strange that no one is interested in it.


    "Vice president!" The liaison officer of Jingwu club came over quickly and said anxiously that since Qi Hu had already shot, how could he stop if he didn''t achieve his goal.


    "You make more friends in Luochuan Town, buy more people, keep an eye on the news of Luochuan, and let me know anything!"


    Li Mu threw him a small bag and turned to walk outside.


    Li Mu handled some affairs in Luochuan town and handled the handover. The next day, he didn''t stay much and directly followed a caravan back to Jiangcheng.


    There are few monsters on the way from Luochuan town to Jiangcheng. The crazy knife club will regularly organize personnel to pay off the monsters along the main roads. Therefore, the caravan is much faster and rushed back to Jiangcheng in less than three days.


    As soon as he returned to Jiangcheng, Li Mu went directly to the multimedia classroom of Wuhan University to hand in tasks, such as killing Pang Zhan and Jiang Wei, Li Feng and Wei Wenjie, traitors of the monastic school. They are all default tasks, and they don''t have to pick them up in the school first.


    Now Li Mu doesn''t like some common resources rewarded by these tasks, but it''s all credit for killing Pang Zhan and traitors of the monastic school. The more important the enemy is, the greater the credit will be. Holding Pang Zhan''s head is enough to exchange for a great merit.


    "Hand in the task!" Li Mu entered the multimedia classroom and directly found the teaching assistant on duty. Heads were placed in front of the teaching assistant. The teaching assistant quickly scanned with the face recognition system. As soon as he scanned one, he widened his eyes.


    "This is Jiang Wei, the most wanted man of the monastic academy this year!" The teaching assistant opened his eyes and said with a shocked face, "this guy, together with the traitors of the other two monastic colleges, raped and killed the teacher''s mother and daughter, and committed more than a dozen other major crimes. The monastic college has issued a must kill order to kill several of them!"


    "Not only Jiang Wei, but also Li Feng and Wei Wenjie have been killed!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "What? The heads of the three of them together are a great achievement. The monastic college also has other rewards, but the rewards are not available for the time being. They can only be provided after the monastic college has tested the heads! " The assistant on duty said in surprise.


    "In addition to the heads of Jiang Wei, there are also the heads of Pang Zhan, the leader of the demon city!" Li Mu nodded and pointed to Pang Zhan''s head.


    "Pang Zhan''s head?" The teaching assistant on duty didn''t react for a moment. Then he quickly scanned Pang Zhan''s head with a fierce excitement and said excitedly, "it''s really Pang Zhan''s head. This is the highest ranking traitor in the demon city killed by Wuda so far this year!"


    "What''s the reward for Pang Zhan''s head?" Li Mu didn''t expect that Pang Zhan was still the biggest traitor killed by students of Wuhan University this year, but it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, there has been no war between Jiangcheng and demon city in the past two years. Without a war, no big people will be killed.


    "Pang Zhan''s head is worth a great achievement, and there are 1000 extra credits!" The assistant on duty said, "but this head needs to be handed over to the top for inspection. After the inspection is correct, the reward will be issued to your campus card!"


    "Yes!" Li Mu nodded and didn''t say much. He directly left his head and returned to the immeasurable peak. As long as the head test is correct, even the official reward of the alliance will call him at that time.


    Although Li Mu didn''t stay in the multimedia classroom, the news that he killed the three traitors of the monastic college and killed Pang Zhan, the leader of the demon city, quickly spread, and a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    It has been less than half a year since Li Mu entered Wuda. He has trained directly from a student in a talent class to have the combat power of the top ten real dragons. This is an unprecedented miracle in the history of Wuda. Even Cui Xuanlong can''t compare with him. Such a training speed is simply a talent among talents.


    What is the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner gate? Ouyang Peng and others in the top three of the real dragon list can''t compare with it.


    Jiang Wei and the traitors of the three monastic schools don''t say that they are also great talents of the monastic school, otherwise they can''t commit those big cases and escape the pursuit of the monastic school, but they will also be eclipsed in front of Pang Zhan, who is one of the semi demon leaders of the demon city.


    In the past, he has repeatedly fought against the strong of Wuhan University and monastic college, killing the strong talents of the two schools. He has almost maintained an invincible record. It is recognized that he has the combat power equivalent to the top 10 of the real dragon list, and the top 10 of the real dragon list is only underestimated, not overestimated. Many people who escaped from Pang Zhan think that he has at least the top 5 or even the top 3 of the real dragon list.


    However, there is no evidence to prove this statement, so Pang Zhan is only regarded as the strong one equivalent to the top 10 of the real dragon list.


    But even if it is equivalent to the top 10 of the real dragon list, what is the concept of reaching the top 10 of the real dragon list from the genius class in half a year? It was definitely the first genius since the founding of Wuhan University.


    After Li Mu killed Pang Zhan and Jiang Wei, many people vaguely felt that Li Mu now had the power to fight with ouyangpeng.


    Many people began to talk about it. Some even took out gambling and began to bet on how long it would take Li Mu to officially surpass ouyangpeng and cut ouyangpeng''s great enemy under his horse. Of course, for those who watch the excitement, the bigger the better. It''s not too big to watch the excitement.


    When the news reached Tianjiao peak, the atmosphere in Tianjiao peak was dull. Li Mu''s growth rate was too fast, which had frightened many people in Tianjiao peak.


    Immortal King Kong Luo Kun''s face was ugly. The improvement of Li Mu''s strength greatly exceeded his expectations. According to this cultivation speed, I''m afraid Li Mu''s strength will surpass him in another half a month. Even now Li Mu''s strength may have surpassed him.


    "President, that damn little bastard''s talent is amazing. He''s just like a demon. He can kill Pang Zhan less than half a year after he entered Wuda and less than three months after he entered the inner door. It''s terrible. If he continues to grow, I''m afraid it won''t be long before we wansha alliance will become the fish on his chopping board!"


    Luo Kun said with an ugly face.


    Li Mu is a dragon. Now he sees the dragon in the field. Next, I''m afraid it will fly in the sky.


    "Yes, this is indeed the case now. Our Tiandao alliance has torn his face with him. When he grows up, he will never let us go!" Mo Shasheng said with a bad face.


    If he had known that Li Mu''s growth rate was so fast and his strength was so terrible, he wouldn''t offend him for a pair of fists. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Li Mu''s little bastard has a crazy knife to protect him, and thanks Lin crazy East as a teacher. The background is first-class and hard. But once he grows up, the little bastard will surely seek revenge from us. Now the best way is to take advantage of his weakness and find an opportunity to kill him at one blow and eliminate the roots to avoid future trouble!"


    "Even if we turn over with Nie Ren Wang Lin kuangdong, we won''t hesitate. As long as we can kill him, we''ll stay at Wuda and don''t step out. Nie Ren Wang and Lin kuangdong don''t dare take us at school!"


    Ouyang Peng said coldly.


    Li Mu''s cultivation speed is so terrible that Ouyang Peng is frightened. Ouyang Peng doesn''t dare to give Li Mu more time. Even if Li Mu is given another half a year, maybe Li Mu can kill him directly.


    Mo Shasheng, Luo Kun and Ouyang Peng all have the same thoughts. At this time, someone came in and reported that a secret letter had been quietly sent to Ouyang Peng.


    "Letter? Who sent it? " Ouyangpeng didn''t want to read the letter, but he suddenly felt a move in his heart and picked up the letter.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it. The man covered his head and face. He was very mysterious. He just said to give the letter to the president!" Said the messenger.


    Ouyangpeng waved his hand to let him out, then opened the letter and looked at it carefully. After he only looked at the letter, his face changed, and soon ouyangpeng''s mouth showed a smile.


    "Someone gave me a pillow when I was sleepy. I have a way to kill that boy!" Ouyang Peng smiled grimly after reading the letter, moved his hand, smashed the letter directly, and said grimly.


    "What can I do?"


    Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun must be in their hearts and hurriedly asked, is there anything unusual in that letter just now?


    Ouyangpeng quickly discussed with them and soon determined a poison plan.


    "As long as the plan succeeds, the boy will die. There''s no doubt that you two go and prepare first. Don''t walk!" Ouyang Peng explained with a sinister smile.


    "It was very difficult to kill the little bastard under the eyes of King Nie and Lin crazy East. But now someone cooperates with us inside and outside and attacks each other. At that time, the snake will hit seven inches and let the boy''s blood splash five steps!" Mo Shasheng smiled grimly, then nodded, turned and left.


    Luo Kun also smiled, turned around and hurried to prepare. Ouyangpeng was soon left alone in the villa.


    "The king of Nie people is closing the door, and Lin kuangdong is closing the door, and someone cooperates. Boy, I see who can save you this time. If I don''t kill you this time, ouyangpeng vows not to be a man!"

 Chapter 352

    "Senior Luo, I want to use this turtle shell to refine a defense magic weapon!" After returning to wuliangfeng, Li Mu contacted Chen Ba and asked Chen Ba to introduce a master of refining tools. Chen Ba had been the vice president of crazy knife club for two or three years and had a lot of contacts, so he introduced Li Mu to the pale young man in front of him.


    The pale young man in front of him was named Beiluo. He was the senior brother of Li Mu and Chen ba. He had graduated from Wuhan University for three or four years. At present, he is a senior member of Jiangcheng weapon refining Association and an honorary tutor of Wuhan University. He often receives lists from major group companies or families in Jiangcheng. He is a genius in weapon refining. His means are more powerful than many senior weapon refining experts.


    "This turtle shell is good. It is equivalent to the spirit bone of the general level top-grade demon, or even the half step handsome level demon!" Beiluo looked repeatedly, thought for a while and nodded¡° I already have the idea of refining, but if I want to refine according to my idea, I need the cooperation of divine fire! "


    "Divine fire? Wu Dali has a fire lotus planted by the Phoenix God. That fire Lotus can extract the fire from Nanming. Can you use that? " Li Mu thought and asked.


    There is also a Nanming Lihuo card in his Ruyi golden gourd, but it is a card he has saved. He is not ready to use it. If necessary, he will break into the eighteen Arhats array to verify the martial arts, try Ouyang Peng and even some other strong martial arts players, and win the qualification to enter the Huolian cave again, Let Beiluo refine magic weapons in Huolian cave.


    "The quality of Nanming Lihuo is very high. It is one of the divine fires in the world. It would be better if Nanming Lihuo could be used to refine magic weapons!" Beiluo said.


    "Well, I''ll call Mr. Luo tomorrow at the latest and ask him to go to school to refine. How much does it cost to refine this magic weapon?" Li Mu asked.


    "Since it was introduced by Chen Ba, I won''t charge money for refining magic weapons this time. I still have a private job on my hand and need to take some divine fire. When I refine them together at that time, it will be regarded as a reward!"


    Beiluo said.


    It''s not easy to use the divine fire of Nanming Lihuo level to refine magic weapons. Li Mu can give Beiluo the opportunity to enter the divine fire cave and let him do private work. Instead of losing money, he makes money.


    After the talk, Li Mu didn''t say much. He returned to Wuhan University again and walked directly to Luohan hall. Li Mu is now a man of the moment in Wuhan University. Many people saw him walking directly to Luohan hall and immediately guessed what he was going to do.


    "Supernova Li Mu will break into Luohan hall after a little half a year!"


    The news was like putting on wings, but the Kung Fu spread all over Wuhan University in a twinkling of an eye. Compared with the first time to break into Luohan hall, Li Mu was not what he used to be. He killed Xia Yiyi, the leader of red * Pink Pavilion, and defeated thousands of experts such as Baizhen of Tiandao alliance. Then he fought ou Yangpeng, joined the crazy knife club and worshipped Lin crazy East.


    Now he is killing the traitors of the three monastic schools and fighting Pang Zhan, the half demon leader of the demon city. His momentum and strength are like the sun. Many people suspect that Li Mu can even directly break through the eighteen arhat array.


    Li Mu''s deeds have been well known in the school of Wuhan University and have almost become a legend. Even this year''s real dragon war is not as wonderful as Li Mu''s story.


    In terms of the popularity of the school, Li Mu has even faintly surpassed Ouyang Peng. Many people think that it is only a matter of time for Li Mu to lift Ouyang Peng from the throne of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door. How can Ouyang Peng be compared with a supernova like Li Mu if he is a genius?


    Therefore, as soon as I heard that Li Mu was going to break into the eighteen arhat array again, many people immediately gathered at the arhat hall. Soon after, there was an unprecedented sea of people outside the arhat hall.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know that brother Li Xuedi is going to break into the 18 arhat array today, otherwise I must study a odds overnight and open the whole school!" When someone saw the grand occasion outside Luohan hall, he immediately beat his chest and feet and sighed again and again.


    There are so many people who pay attention to Li Mu''s breakthrough, and countless people will bet, but the risk of opening again at this time is too great. After all, they have not studied and judged Li Mu''s strength. Comparing his strength with the strength of major customs owners, if they open rashly, they may not make a lot of money, but if they lose money, they will lose their money immediately and force them to jump from the building.


    "Today, we came to see Li Xuedi become a legend step by step. You still want to make money. It''s really smelly!"


    "Yes, we didn''t witness the legend of senior Cui Xuanlong. When we came to Wuhan University, he had become a legend, but the legend of Li Xuedi is being cast and will be witnessed by us. You still want to make money now. You''d better be a businessman if you like to make money so much!"


    The people around showed disdain one after another. The Wuhan university student who spoke earlier looked ashamed and quickly withdrew into the crowd and disappeared.


    "You see, the two vice presidents of the crazy sword club are unparalleled, the sword emperor Liu Rushuang and the golden hammer King Chen Ba are here!" Just then, a sudden cry came from the crowd.


    "It''s not only them, but also the Golden Lion War, the second in the real dragon list. The war master Ping is often drunk with martial arts. He didn''t join any organization. He is very low-key. He didn''t expect to come today. It seems that he also attaches great importance to brother Li!"


    Many people immediately turned around and saw a tall, low-key and simple young man coming. The young man was modest and nodded when someone said hello to him.


    The real dragon ranks second. This is a heavyweight.


    "Look, that''s the eighth sword in the list of real dragons. The fairy moon is in the city. She''s coming too!"


    On the other side, a woman dressed in white, like an ancient fairy, walked in the air and came slowly. She was followed by several female companions, all of whom were beautiful.


    This beauty is also one of the top ten school flowers of Wuhan University. Yue Qingcheng, a flying immortal sword, has pressed many inner door heroes to bow their heads and sit firmly in the eighth position of the real dragon list. Her strength is only a line lower than that of Immortal King Kong Luo Kun. If any woman in the inner door is the most popular, it is the Qing Cheng sword immortal Yue Qingcheng.


    Even the unparalleled sword emperor Liu Rushan''s popularity is not as high as her, but it is mainly determined by her character, not her appearance. Liu Rushan''s appearance is not inferior to yueqingcheng, but Liu Rushan''s character is lazy, doesn''t like to deal with people, and stays on the limitless peak for a long time, so her popularity is slightly inferior to yueqingcheng.


    But whether it''s Liu Rushuang or yueqingcheng, it can be regarded as a disaster level beauty.


    With the arrival of Liu Rushuang, the fifth in the real dragon list, Yueqing, the eighth in the real dragon list, and Chen Ba, the tenth in the real dragon list, other heavyweights began to appear rapidly.


    Although these characters did not enter the top ten of the real dragon list, they are also famous characters on the real dragon list, and they are not the president and alliance leader of the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University, or the senior level of these organizations. However, the emergence of these heavyweights did not cause a sensation until the emergence of the third wave of people and things.


    "Look who that is. The leader of Tiandao alliance, Mo Shasheng, has also come!" After a while, someone saw a large group of people appear and shouted in shock.


    "Don''t you have a grudge against Li Xuedi? Why did he come? " Many people immediately talked about it.


    "Others may come to witness the birth of the legend, but I''m afraid he''s not good. Don''t kill. I''m afraid he wants to see Li Mu''s strength and feel his bottom, so that he can deal with Li Mu in the future!"


    But the voices of these people have not yet fallen, and greater voices of discussion appear fiercely.


    "You see, even Ouyang Peng is here. Ouyang Peng of wansha alliance and Luo Kun of Immortal King Kong are here!"


    Another group of people flew directly into the air and appeared outside Luohan hall. These people and crazy Dao would be completely different. Liu Rushan and Ouyang Peng didn''t look at each other. Instead, Luo Kun and Chen Ba looked at each other, and sparks splashed in their eyes.


    Now Li Mu worships Lin kuangdong, and Ouyang Peng doesn''t dare to deal with Li Mu at school. However, after the last trip to Qilin Pavilion, Kuangdao club and Liang Zi of wansha alliance are married. Both sides look at each other very unhappy.


    Many students of Wuhan University were directly surprised. The second, third, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth and tenth strong people in the real dragon list came. Even the top ten strong people in this year''s real dragon and real dragon list did not come so together. Li Mu Chuang into Luohan hall was indeed the focus of attention.


    "There are so many people!" Even Li Mu didn''t expect that so many people would come when he played the 18 arhat array. When his eyes were swept, he felt that someone in the crowd was looking at him. Li Mu looked at him and saw ouyangpeng, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun.


    These three can also be the Guan masters of the eighteen arhat array, of which Ouyang Peng is the Guan master of the tenth pass. The puppets of the tenth pass were made based on Ouyang Peng three years ago.


    Ouyangpeng stared at Li Mu with a sinister face and wanted to kill him directly. The boy''s growth speed was too fast. Ouyangpeng was flustered and frightened. Only when Li Mu died could he be at ease. Unfortunately, Li Mu has a crazy knife and will be supported by Lin Madong. Once he starts at school, even his teacher Sun Hong can''t protect him.


    Ouyang Peng did not dare to start even if he hated again. He could only wait for the opportunity to implement the poison plan.


    "Ouyang Peng, I heard that you are the leader of the tenth level. I''ll blow up your puppet later and make your puppet disappear from the eighteen arhat array!"


    Li Mu looked at Ouyang Peng and said faintly.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the whole audience became a sensation. Many people suddenly widened their eyes and opened their mouths. Unexpectedly, Li Mu dared to provoke Ouyang Peng and hit Ouyang Peng in the face in full view of the public. Is it too bold?


    Before entering the Luohan hall, many students of Wuhan University who were watching outside the Luohan hall couldn''t help but be frightened and calm down. They felt that things had become very warm before Li Mu entered the Luohan hall.


    "The puppet in Luohan hall is just what I left three years ago. If you can''t even win it, it''s just a waste. What else to say!"


    Ouyang Peng sneered and said with disdain on his face.


    "I want to fight the live target puppet you left three years ago, and you and I want to fight, so you can enjoy your last time!" Li Mu said faintly. Then he turned and walked directly to Luohan hall. Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun didn''t even have an interest in taking a look.


    "How dare this little bastard ignore us!" Don''t kill life, his face is gloomy, and his eyes want to burst out fire.


    "This boy will be rampant for a few days. I''ve almost contacted him there. When everything is arranged, the plan will start immediately. Then I''ll send him directly on the road!"


    Ouyang Peng said with cold eyes.


    Li Mu went directly into the arhat hall. The eighteen arhat array in the arhat hall was not different from the previous one. The only change was that the gatekeepers of the first two passes became Li Mu''s puppet. The puppet looked like Li Mu, which was subtle and beautiful. This was the crystallization of Taoism and Science and technology.


    Li Mu glanced at the first two passes and jumped directly to the third pass of the eighteen arhat array. The third pass of the eighteen arhat array was left by Liu Rushuang, but Liu Rushuang''s puppet robot was like she was five years ago. At that time, Liu Rushuang was just about to enter the inner door and was not the current unparalleled sword emperor.


    However, Liu Rushuang has a unique talent and is completely a violent Lori. As soon as she entered the master''s territory and entered the inner door, she has the combat power to hit the top 100 of the inner door. Those who can kill the real dragon list or enter the inner door are all geniuses, but there are also great differences between geniuses. Compared with ordinary people, these people are geniuses, but compared with real geniuses, they are nothing.


    And those who can enter the top ten of the real dragon list are real talents, but even real talents have great differences.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, I have offended you. Today, you puppet will change!" Li Mu jumped into the third level challenge arena. Although he was facing only a puppet, he still arched his hand.


    "Unparalleled Kendo, the sword cuts all evils!"


    Liu Rushan''s puppet dummy also arched his hand at Li Mu, then dragged his hands, and the giant sword sped forward in an instant, cutting off Li Mu with a sword.


    Liu Rushan cultivates unparalleled kendo. The characteristic of this Kendo is to open and close. What he pays attention to is that the heavy sword has no edge and does not work skillfully. Cutting down with a sword is like pushing Jinshan to Yuzhu. Li Mu only feels that this is not a sword cutting down, but a mountain falling down. Unexpectedly, Liu Rushan had such strength five years ago.


    "Good!"


    However, in the face of this blow, Li Mu was not in a hurry. He raised his hand directly and didn''t use any boxing. He just blew out one punch after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The fist with the fire ice fist collided with the giant sword, sparks splashed, and Liu Rushan''s puppet dummy retreated step by step. Liu Rushan''s sword technique five years ago was just fierce, but it was not satisfactory. Her sword technique was not successful at all, and it was far from being compared with now. The time difference was too long. In addition, she and Li Mu were not enemies, so there was no need to use this puppet target to study her sword technique, Therefore, Li Mu left a little hand, but he hit the dummy directly down the challenge arena with a few punches.


    When the puppet dummy hit the challenge arena, he automatically conceded defeat by default and soon stopped his action. Li Mu directly turned and jumped into the challenge arena of the fourth level.


    "Ma Dongsheng is the leader of the fourth pass of the eighteen arhat array. It is said that this person has ordinary talent, but he has the opportunity to get lucky. He unexpectedly understands the galloping trend of ten thousand horses, which Liu Rushuang couldn''t break through five years ago. Today I''ll try this galloping trend!"

 Chapter 353

    Ma Dongsheng had good luck and understood the momentum of ten thousand horses. Unfortunately, his talent was really ordinary. He barely stopped after stepping into the master''s territory. However, the momentum of ten thousand horses had the strength to challenge beyond the level. Therefore, after graduation, he was re employed by Wuhan University and became a mentor of Wuhan University, specializing in teaching students to understand the momentum.


    Unfortunately, "potential" is too difficult to understand. It''s not just a matter of strength and understanding. You have to have great luck. By coincidence, you can understand it. Therefore, few people at Wuda can understand potential now. Even King Nie didn''t understand "potential".


    "Please!"


    As soon as Li Mu entered the challenge arena of the fourth level, Ma Dongsheng raised his hand to Li Mu slightly. Then he was full of pressure.


    "It''s really not simple. What a strong momentum!" Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he was surprised.


    When Ma Dongsheng left the puppet, her state was similar to that of Liu Rushuang. Liu Rushuang was recognized as a natural genius with the strength of leapfrog challenge, but she was still stopped by Ma Dongsheng, which can explain the problem. If the state is the same, even Liu Rushuang is not his opponent.


    In this way, if Ma Dongsheng''s level is enough, he can reach the top five of the real dragon list. The galloping momentum of ten thousand horses really deserves its reputation.


    "I''ve experienced so many battles, but the power of potential is quite rare. I just came to see it today!" Li Mu said a word to himself, then directly pressed down the realm to the same realm as Ma Dongsheng, and then directly punched Ma Dongsheng.


    He wants to thoroughly feel Ma Dongsheng''s "power of potential" and see if he can understand it. If he can really understand a certain potential, the power of Kungfu will certainly increase a lot at that time.


    "A hundred horses galloping!"


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, Ma Dongsheng''s puppet shouted, and Ma Dongsheng''s equally ordinary fist blew out. Ma Dongsheng''s practice is broken mountain fist. This fist technique is only a prefecture level fist. It''s just an ordinary boxing in Wuhan University, and there are few changes in this boxing. The meaning of boxing is just that the wind can come, the water can rise, and it can change in a thousand ways. I''ll kill myself with one fist.


    Ma Dongsheng punched out. It seemed that there was a momentum of 100 fierce horses running on the grassland in front of Li Mu. This momentum was integrated with Ma Dongsheng''s boxing strength, which increased Ma Dongsheng''s boxing strength by at least 30%.


    Momentum can''t be seen or touched, but it can be really felt. Especially when some people stop there, the whole momentum is very different. Although they can''t feel the momentum on him, they can really feel the momentum. The power of momentum is the same. It can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist and Ma Dongsheng''s fist collided violently. Li Mu frowned and took a step back. The galloping momentum of a hundred horses did add power to Ma Dongsheng''s fist.


    "A thousand horses galloping!"


    Ma Dongsheng''s fist was successful and powerful. With a roar, he blew it out again without stopping. The boxing wind was cold. It seemed that there was a gust of wind in the whole Luohan hall. Li Mu even heard the neighing of a fierce horse in his ear.


    "Good fist!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of essence. Under the same level, his whole body was boiling with Qi and blood. His Qi was as condensed as one, and his Qi was as violent as the sea. He greeted him with the same punch.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The two violent fists collided with each other. The fierce Qi swept out of the two people''s fists in an instant. The hard bluestone challenge arena under Li Mu''s feet suddenly broke and two deep footprints appeared. Then Li Mu stepped back boldly, three steps in a row, step by step.


    "The power of potential really deserves its reputation. This fist has increased the power of boxing by 60% Li Mu''s eyes were full of essence and showed an incredible expression. You know, a human soul only doubled the combat power, but Ma Dongsheng''s galloping power of thousands of horses directly increased the basic fist power by 60%, which is comparable to a human soul. No wonder Ma Dongsheng can stop Liu Rushuang. The galloping power of thousands of horses is so terrible. What about the galloping power of thousands of horses?


    This punch suppressed Li Mu''s realm, and also operated the tiger devil immortal body. If he didn''t operate the tiger devil immortal body, he might suffer a little injury.


    "Ten thousand horses gallop!"


    The next moment, Ma Dongsheng''s dummy was full of momentum, and the virtual shadow of a hot horse appeared on his head. The dense hot horses galloped as if endless. At this moment, Ma Dongsheng''s potential power was promoted to the extreme.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu frowned and sighed. He directly used the Shiquan martial arts, and his figure was divided into seven in an instant. If he didn''t use the Shiquan martial arts, Li Mu was sure that he couldn''t catch Ma Dongsheng''s fist at all. Even if he resisted the fist, he would be hurt at most, and there would be no serious consequences, but I''m afraid he would be directly knocked off the challenge arena by the fist.


    If Li Mu doesn''t want to lose, he can only use Shiquan martial arts. After all, Shiquan martial arts is a prefecture level martial arts, which is eight or nine grades higher than Ma Dongshun''s broken mountain fist. The grade gap of martial arts is too large, and even the power of potential can''t make up for it.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s figure was instantly divided into seven. A phantom directly hit Ma Dongsheng, and was directly blasted by this fist. At the same time, Li Mu''s other six figures directly punched Ma Dongsheng''s puppet.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded in an instant. Cracks continued to appear on Ma Dongsheng''s puppet. Those cracks continued to expand, and finally the puppet burst into pieces.


    The fourth pass leader Ma Dongsheng was defeated.


    "The galloping momentum of ten thousand horses can directly double the basic fist power, which is comparable to the first-class human soul. The war soul is a blood talent. For most people, it is born, that is, there is, not born, that is, there is no. But the power of potential is different. Anyone can understand the power of potential. Although it is difficult, even ordinary people have the opportunity!"


    "This may be a chance left by God to ordinary people!"


    Looking at the remains of Ma Dongsheng''s puppet, Li Mu couldn''t help but say that the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping is really not simple. This is equivalent to Li Mu fighting with a Ma Dongsheng who has opened a human soul. Unless Li Mu also opens a human soul, or Ma Dongsheng meets other fighting souls stronger than a human soul, otherwise, with the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, Ma Dongsheng is absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    "If Ma Dongsheng has a higher talent and can cultivate better martial arts, with his galloping momentum, he can not only stand out in the inner door, but even have a 23% chance to step into the ranks of true legends!"


    "What a pity!" Li Mu shook his head, and then jumped directly into the eighteen arhat array. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the champion of the fifth level.


    Although the battle with Ma Dongsheng did not yield much, Li Mu also saw a way. Maybe if he has a chance in the future, he may also understand his potential.


    The fifth pass, the sixth pass, the seventh pass, the eighth pass, and the ninth pass were immediately smashed by Li Mu. Some of the puppets left by these pass masters were not as strong as Ma Dongsheng, and the other was a little stronger than Ma Dongsheng. They had nothing Li Mu wanted to see, and they were directly smashed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It is said that when Ma Dongsheng passed through the arhat hall, someone didn''t want him to get a better reward, so he falsely passed the tutor''s order and asked Ma Dongsheng to leave the arhat hall as soon as he reached the fourth level. Later, due to some delays and frustration, Ma Dongsheng didn''t try to break through the eighteen arhat array for the second time, Only left his own puppet dummy in the fourth level.


    Therefore, although Ma Dongsheng only reached the fourth level, the strength of some later level masters is not as good as him. These people, Li Mugen, didn''t care and directly exploded.


    "Eh, no, how come brother Li Xuedi has reached the tenth level, but why hasn''t the name of the front Guan master changed?" At the same time, outside Luohan hall, many students looked puzzled and said.


    "According to the rules of Luohan hall, if the level is the same, the successful person who broke through the pass will take a photo. I remember that the leader of the ninth pass, Mo Shasheng, was the level of a master. Has Li Xuedi''s level exceeded the level of a master? Therefore, Luo Han Tang thought that his younger brother''s level was higher than that of Mo Shasheng at that time, so he didn''t change his name? "


    Someone exclaimed and said that other students immediately looked at each other when they heard this. If so, Li Mu''s realm improved too fast. He just joined the inner door three months ago. At that time, he was only the first master at most, but now he is the second master so soon.


    According to this cultivation speed, don''t you have to enter the realm of great master in one year? Four year senior graduated directly into the ranks of supreme masters? This is too exaggerated and abnormal, isn''t it?


    In Luohan hall, if the level of those who break through the pass is higher than those who guard the pass, even if they break through the pass, the pass owner will not change afterwards. This is why Liu Rushuang and Ma Dongsheng can keep their puppets for so long. After all, when they leave puppets, the level is not high, so people in the same level can''t beat them, but the high level is different, High level can be swept directly.


    But their puppet has not been changed for so many years because they have never met an enemy in the same realm. Last time, Li Mu hid his strength and suppressed the realm. The array in Luohan hall was not aware of it, so he broke through two levels and left the puppet. This time, he did not hide his strength at all.


    The strength of the master''s second grade was revealed and was detected by the array of Luohan hall. Therefore, although he passed the Ninth level, the names of these level masters were still not changed to him. If those with high level casually rely on the level to break through, the significance of Luohan Hall''s existence will be lost.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    Not only the ordinary students of Wuhan University, but even the golden lion king battle matchless and Qingcheng Sword Fairy moon Qingcheng feel their hearts tightened. Although they are also geniuses, compared with Li Mu, there is simply a big gap and no comparable qualification.


    "If I can make friends with him early, maybe I can determine Shuangxiu''s partner and make my martial arts go further!" Yue Qingcheng held his palm tightly and showed a trace of annoyance on his face. Unfortunately, Li Mu''s momentum is getting stronger now. It''s too deliberate to make friends again, and may not have a good result.


    "After today, I''m afraid Qi Hu has nothing to say!" Liu Rushan bit a lingguo, sat on a high chair, shook her calf and said.


    "That''s natural. If Qi Hu doesn''t know the phase and wants to split the crazy knife club, don''t blame us for being rude!" Chen Ba said with a smile.


    Liu Rushan and Chen Ba knew about the previous high-level meeting of Qi Hu''s crazy knife meeting. Originally, they were going to Luochuan to beat Qi Hu, but now they basically don''t need it. Li Mu can deal with the matter. As long as Qi Hu breaks through the pass successfully and dares to find something, it''s going to kill himself.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect this little bastard to be a master''s second grade!" Mo Shasheng said with an ugly face. Now he is just embarrassed to step into the realm of the master''s three grades. It was only six months ago that he broke the realm. I didn''t expect Li Mu''s cultivation speed to be so fast.


    If Li Mu''s cultivation speed is a Lamborghini, his cultivation is just a fucking tractor. This discovery makes Mo Shasheng jealous and crazy.


    "He may not have only the second grade of the master, or even the third grade of the master!" Ouyang Peng also looked jealous and said coldly, "you can''t wait any longer. You must find a way to kill him within ten days at the latest!"


    "Yes, it''s bad for us to delay one more day!" Luo Kun said with a murderous face.


    "You see, brother Li Xuedi has entered the challenge arena of the tenth level. The owner of this level is Ouyang Peng!" Many students of Wuhan University secretly looked at Ouyang Peng, but when they saw that his face was as heavy as water, they quickly turned their heads and continued to look in the direction of Luohan hall.


    Three years ago, Ouyang Peng was the peak strength of the master''s first grade. Now, he is the peak of the master''s third grade. He may even barely enter the realm of a half step great master. Originally, the cultivation speed of one grade a year is fast enough, but goods are thrown compared with goods, and people die compared with people. Compared with Li Mu''s cultivation, Ouyang Peng is not a little worse.


    Li Mu knew nothing about these situations in Luohan hall. When he stepped on the challenge arena of the tenth level, he finally met Ouyang Peng, or Ouyang Peng three years ago.

 Chapter 354

    "The puppet dummy of Ouyang Peng, the leader of the 10th pass of the 18th arhat array, was left by him three years ago. At that time, Ouyang Peng was still a master. His peak strength was at least two small levels lower than now, but his sword technique at that time was close to perfection. It was not too far worse than now. I just didn''t know whether there was his card on the puppet dummy!"


    "If you have any cards, you can know the power of ouyangpeng''s later sword techniques in advance. Since this puppet dummy is the master''s top cultivation, I also suppress the cultivation to the master''s top, and try ouyangpeng''s sword in the same state!"


    Li Mu looked at ouyangpeng''s puppet dummy, directly suppressed the realm, and then took down the fire ice fist. The sword in the puppet dummy''s hand was not as good as the sword actually used by ouyangpeng, and Li Mu was not prepared to take advantage of weapons.


    "Ouyang Peng, I hope your swordsmanship doesn''t disappoint me. The perfect martial arts, the wind and cloud move!"


    Li Mu took a look at Ouyang Peng''s puppet dummy, and it was the perfect martial arts immediately, because Ouyang Peng also cultivated prefecture level high-quality martial arts, and the poor martial arts grade was of no use to him.


    "Boom!"


    A dark tornado appeared out of thin air on the challenge arena. A 30 foot high tornado roared out. The gust hunting on the challenge arena, and the dark tornado swept directly at ouyangpeng''s puppet dummy.


    "Star sword, the sword begets stars!"


    Ouyangpeng''s puppet fake people drank. The long sword in his hand was shining brightly, and the sword Qi exploded. In those sword Qi, bright stars condensed and emitted a little star light, making ouyangpeng''s sword Qi look like a galaxy.


    This sword technique is really strong. The quality of martial arts is very high and the realm is close to perfection. When you cut it with a sword, you will have an unparalleled momentum. It is not unreasonable for Ouyang Peng to reach the top 10 of the real dragon list three years ago. He is here to guard. No wonder Mo Shasheng''s realm was a product higher than that of him, but he returned here.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, there was a strong wind all over the sky, and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal. The strong sword Qi directly cut on the dark tornado, collided with the dark tornado and swallowed each other. Then the strong sword Qi stabbed into the tornado, and the dark tornado began to collapse, but the sword Qi was the same.


    Up to now, the whole Shiquan martial arts has not been really completed by Li Mu, and Ouyang Peng''s star sword technique has not only been completed, but also is moving towards great perfection, which means that Ouyang Peng has completed the cultivation of each sword in the star sword technique, while Li Mu has only completed the boxing cultivation in front of the Shiquan martial arts, and the strongest real dragon transformation has not been completed.


    But the fist technique in front has been perfected. There is no problem dealing with the first few swords of Ouyang Peng''s star sword technique.


    Fengyun and Jiansheng stars collide and devour each other. After a while, they disintegrate and disappear at the same time.


    However, Li Mu has seen the swords in front of Ouyang and oupeng. What he wants to see is not these swords, but the strongest swords behind the star sword technique.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    Li Mu blew out with one fist and connected with the second fist in an instant. His figure was instantly divided into seven. The seven figures surrounded Ouyang Peng''s puppet dummy, and at the same time, he blew at Ouyang Peng''s puppet dummy with one fist.


    "Star sword, falling stars like rain!"


    "Star sword, the sword sweeps everywhere!"


    Ouyangpeng''s puppet dummy''s face was full of cold light. He directly urged the sword Qi and cut out two swords in an instant. The first sword cut out, and the dense sword filaments in the sky fell. Each sword filament had terrible destructive power.


    The sword silk fell and became dense. Then the second sword was cut out directly. The sword Qi directly turned into ten ferocious sky swallowing python. Each sky swallowing Python''s mouth contained a round ball composed of sword Qi, which was like stars.


    Ouyangpeng''s puppet dummy is also very smart and treacherous. He doesn''t know which of Li Mu''s seven figures is true and which is false. He directly uses the falling star like rain to destroy the fake body, and then ten sky swallowing Python will be killed in one blow.


    "The tiger devil doesn''t die, resist!"


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, his real body immediately fell down, and his feet were on the ground. The sword of the puppet dummy was far worse than that of Ouyang Peng three years later. Li Mu could fight with the tiger devil, but the fake body condensed with Qi strength was not OK. These fake bodies condensed with Qi strength could simulate Li Mu''s appearance, But I can''t learn that the tiger devil doesn''t die.


    At the same time, the six fake bodies burst out against the sword silk, breaking up most of the dense sword silk. Then the fake bodies were destroyed by the sword silk, and the remaining sword silk fell on Li Mu''s body and was hurt by the immortal tiger demon.


    "Roar!"


    The sword wire broke, but the back ten sky swallowing pythons roared. One sky swallowing pythons twisted their bodies in mid air and rushed directly to Li Mu. The ten sky swallowing pythons were fierce and wanted to tear Li Mu''s body to pieces.


    "Not enough, Shiquan martial arts, real dragon change!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He directly punched the real dragon. His strong Qi gushed out, and 80% of his Qi gushed out directly. A dragon suddenly formed in the air. The dragon has begun to turn into a real dragon.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as he appeared and saw the ten sky swallowing pythons, he seemed to be aware of the provocation. He immediately roared and rushed directly towards the ten sky swallowing pythons.


    The ten sky swallowing Python fiercely opened their mouths and spit out the stars transformed by sword Qi. One by one, the sword Qi stars directly roared at the dragon. A look of contempt flashed in the dragon''s eyes. They turned fiercely and pulled out their tail. The Dragon waved its tail, and the huge dragon tail directly pulled it on the sword Qi stars.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Ten sword stars were instantly blasted in the air, but the Dragon scales on the dragon''s tail were mottled and scarred by the blast, but the Dragon didn''t care. He jumped directly at ten sky swallowing Python and instantly fought with ten sky swallowing python.


    These ten sky swallowing pythons are not the opponent of the Dragon at all. As soon as the Dragon claws stretch out and tear, one sky swallowing Python is torn to pieces in an instant, and the ten sky swallowing pythons are torn clean by the dragon in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Star sword, the sword breaks the star river!"


    Ouyangpeng''s puppet fake people drank, and his sword Qi burst out, and terrible sword Qi began to condense. Then those sword Qi turned into a sharp long sword. Hundreds of long swords formed a long river of swordsmanship and directly rushed to Li Mu.


    "This sword finally appeared!" With a sneer, Li Mu took out a small gourd and drank a mouthful of Lingquan water. Lingquan water is also a treasure. Does he have anyone else? He can directly replenish his Qi in the battle.


    "Roar!"


    Jiaolong let out an earth shaking roar and directly hit the dense Kendo river. The terrible explosion suddenly rang in Luohan hall.


    The dense long swords stabbed Jiaolong like they stabbed the hardest steel. However, these long swords were too numerous and powerful to resist even the hardest steel. Jiaolong destroyed one-third of the long swords gasified, and then they were crushed by the dense sword Qi.


    The remaining two-thirds of the Kendo River fiercely killed Li Mu.


    After all, the Jiaolong had destroyed ten sky swallowing Python before, which consumed his strength. Otherwise, it would be no problem to destroy half of the Kendo river.


    Li Mu frowned. His magic power had just been improved and strengthened. With that magic power, he could blow up the rest of the long river of kendo. However, in that way, the secret method of magic power would be exposed. The gains outweigh the losses. Today, he came to the eighteen Arhats array for other purposes. Ouyang Peng can''t see his real cards.


    "In that case, use the holy spirit sword. Anyway, now you know that I have learned the holy spirit sword, and this sword is not afraid to be exposed!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu made a decision and directly urged the Holy Spirit''s sword technique.


    "Holy spirit sword, seven emotions and six desires sword!"


    Translucent sword Qi suddenly burst out from Li Mu''s hands. These sword Qi were originally translucent colors, but now they have been dyed with light different colors. Those colors are like the colors of seven emotions and six desires. This is the change after Li Mu''s deeper understanding of these swords.


    "Cut!"


    Li Mu directly condensed this sword Qi, and did not use the moon cutting sword. He directly kneaded the sword formula and pointed to the puppet dummy condensed by ouyangpeng puppet, and the thirteen sword Qi immediately cut to the puppet dummy.


    Now no one knows that Li Mu has a moon cutting sword in his hand, and even condensed the heart of the sword. These are not small cards. Li Mu will not be exposed easily.


    Thirteen sword Qi directly cut into Ouyang Peng''s puppet dummy. On the way, this sword Qi directly collided with the remaining two-thirds of the long river of kendo.


    Although the spirit sword technique has little sword energy, it is a heaven level martial art after all. It is not comparable to Ouyang Peng''s star sword technique at all. Thirteen different sword energies hit into the long river of Kendo and immediately smashed the long river of Kendo like a tiger into a sheep.


    However, the long river of Kendo is, after all, one of the strongest swords in the star sword technique, and the seven emotions and six desires sword is just the most basic swords of the holy spirit sword technique, which belongs to the first level of sword technique. When those sword Qi smashed the long river of Kendo, they soon dissipated.


    "Let''s see if your sword is stronger behind the broken Star River!"


    "Holy spirit sword, seven hardships of Buddhism, raw sword, old sword and sick sword!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and three powerful swords appeared again. As soon as these three swords appeared, they gave people a completely different feeling. The first sword radiated vitality, while the second sword made people feel very old, as if they were dying at any time, while the third sword was full of lingering pain.


    Three swords in one, the realm was upgraded to a higher level, and he directly cut off Ouyang Peng''s puppet dummy.


    "Star sword, the sword destroys all living beings!"


    In the face of this murderous sword, ouyangpeng''s puppet dummy uttered a pitiful roar, and the puppet dummy made an unbearable sound, as if cutting out this sword, which made the puppet dummy a little unbearable.


    But this sword is really strong.


    When the sword was cut out, it seemed as if a mountain had fallen on the challenge arena of the tenth level. The wind stopped and the rain was quiet. A huge pressure that made people breathless fell, and then a breath that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth appeared.


    Ouyang Peng''s dummy directly cut out eight sword Qi, which formed a terrible sword net and directly shrouded the Buddhist seven bitter swords. Under the sword net, it seemed that everything could be broken.


    Ouyangpeng''s sword has no gorgeous appearance or even towering momentum, but it is much stronger and more powerful than the previous swords, because it has begun to return to nature.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sword web directly shrouded the Buddhist seven bitter swords, just like a spider hunting. A fierce stir smashed the raw sword, the old sword and the sick sword.


    "The star sword technique really deserves its reputation!"


    However, seeing this scene, Li Mu smiled. It seems that this sword should be the limit of the puppet dummy. Ouyang Peng is treacherous, intelligent and watertight. Obviously, he won''t leave flaws in the puppet dummy, but it''s enough to see the sword of star sword.


    "Holy spirit sword, dead sword!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu urged the Holy Spirit''s sword technique again, and a sword breath full of death burst out. The appearance of the sword breath broke the heavy pressure and made the challenge arena return to normal again. Then the sword breath stabbed directly in the center of the sword net, directly penetrated and destroyed the sword net and cut off the puppet dummy.


    The sword net smashed the raw sword before. The old sword and the sick sword were at the end of the crossbow. They jumped to pieces when they were cut by the dead sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The dead sword cut on the head of ouyangpeng puppet dummy, which had no resistance ability, directly penetrated the forehead of the puppet dummy, leaving a small round hole on the forehead of the puppet dummy. Then cracks gradually appeared around the round hole on the forehead of the puppet dummy. The next moment, the head of the puppet dummy exploded.


    In the tenth pass, Ouyang Peng died.


    "You see, the tenth level that Ouyang Peng guarded was broken, and even the name of the Guan master changed. What''s the matter? I remember when Ouyang Peng broke through the pass three years ago, his state was a little lower than Mo Shasheng. Mo Shasheng''s name hasn''t changed. How did he change his name? "


    Outside the Luohan hall, a large number of Wu university students stared at the big screen full of the names of the masters of the 18th pass. Suddenly someone shouted in surprise.


    "There is only one possibility, that is, when Li Xuedi broke through this level, he lowered the level and broke through this level with the same level!"


    "My God, it''s impossible. If Li Xuedi can beat Ouyang Peng at the same level, doesn''t it mean that Li Xuedi''s talent cards are better than Ouyang Peng? If you win at the same level, will you still win at the current level? "


    Countless students of Wuhan University showed a surprised expression and looked in the direction of Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng''s face was hard to see.


    "Find someone and tune out the video in Luohan hall. I want to see what the boy has in the end!"


    Ouyang Peng said coldly.

 Chapter 355

    "Go!"


    Ouyang Peng was swept away. His face was gloomy. He turned and walked away. The people of wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance followed him. They looked ugly and left immediately.


    Although wansha League and Tiandao League didn''t say anything, in the eyes of other students of Wuhan University, it was a disheartened face and ran away in a panic. After all, Ouyang Peng was defeated in the same realm. He lost his face. How proud Ouyang Peng was in the past and how much he lost his face today.


    Many students of Wuhan University looked at the back of wansha League and Tiandao League when they left. Their faces showed a mocking expression. Who let wansha League and Tiandao League act too overbearing in ordinary times? Now they have lost their face. Students of Wuhan University are naturally happy.


    "What a sharp holy spirit sword. Unexpectedly, Lin kuangdong passed on all his unique skills at the bottom of the box to him!" As soon as Ouyang Peng''s front feet returned to Tianjiao peak, their back feet sent the video copied from Luohan hall. After watching the video, Mo Shasheng''s face showed a surprised and angry expression.


    Ouyang Peng has been the king of the inner door for many years, and the wansha alliance is also deeply rooted. It''s not difficult to get this video.


    "I''m afraid I can''t resist this sword!" Luo Kun, the Immortal King Kong, said with fear on his face and trembling all over. He claims to be the first strong person in horizontal martial arts in the inner door, but he only feels that Li Mu''s sword can kill his spirits and never surpass life.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s not that you two fight alone against that boy!" Ouyang Peng saw that his puppet fake head was cut and exploded by the dead sword. His anger was burning, but a cold smile appeared on his face and said, "it seems that this boy is really a genius. How long did Lin kuangdong pass on the holy spirit sword technique to him? He has practiced the Holy spirit sword technique to the dead sword!"


    "But it seems that the dead sword is his biggest card. Although the dead sword is powerful, it is not my opponent. In addition, you two and ''that'' fight together. Let alone Li Mu, even if he is twice as strong, he will die!"


    Ouyang Peng thought he had seen through Li Mu''s cards, and a cold smile appeared on his face. Although the boy was a genius, it was a pity that he had too little experience in the Jianghu. He only focused on his performance in the 18 arhat array and forgot to hide his cards. What if he performed well in the 18 arhat array, even if he broke through the 18 arhat array?


    Living is the most important thing. Living can continue to grow. Once a person dies, there is nothing left. Now people only remember Cui Xuanlong, who still remembers the other one?


    "Yes, Ouyang alliance leader is right. Let''s do it together. Even if this boy has nine lives, it''s not enough for us to kill!" Mo Shasheng nodded, his face recovered, and asked him to kill Li Mu alone. Now he didn''t dare to give him ten courage.


    But there are Ouyang Peng and "that" Tuodi. He and Luo Kun raided the array from the side and killed the king of Nie people. The king dare not say, but even if the Golden Lion War, the second in the real dragon list, is ambushed by them, they will die, not to mention the boy.


    "Yes, that boy will definitely die!" Luo Kun also stopped shaking and said excitedly.


    "Hum, now wait for that boy to fall into the trap. Now let him be happy for a while. I''ll see how many days he can be happy!"


    On the other hand, in the arhat hall, Li Mu met the gatekeeper of the eleventh level, and the level of the gatekeeper was even lower than Ouyang Peng. However, he was able to guard the eleventh level just after he entered the master level. Among all other gatekeepers of the 18th arhat array who set foot in the master level, there was no lower level than him.


    Even Cui Xuanlong, the leader of the 18th pass, was two small realms higher than him.


    "The shining double star Bai Yufei is said to be a real peerless genius. He entered Wuda one year later than Cui Xuanlong, but his rise speed was no worse than Cui Xuanlong. In those days, he was called the shining double star together with Cui Xuanlong. In his era of rampant rule, all the talents of Wuda were eclipsed. Only Cui Xuanlong could barely compete with it, but to tell the truth, it was recognized at that time, Even Cui Xuanlong is a little inferior to him! "


    "Later, Bai Yufei had an accident when he hit the great master''s realm. He was attacked and ambushed, and finally escaped seriously injured. He died on the way before returning to Jiangcheng. This matter was carefully investigated by Wuhan University and Jiangcheng military for three years, and all kinds of objects were suspected, but in the end, because of insufficient evidence, it was impossible to determine who the real murderer was!"


    "This matter has finally become one of the biggest unsolved cases of Wuhan University. Up to now, Cui Xuanlong has become the first true legend, and Bai Yufei has hardly been mentioned. The eleventh pass of the eighteen arhat array is the last trace he left at Wuhan University!"


    Li Mu looked at the challenge arena with his hands on his back and looked down at the four directions. The young man with a very indifferent look said to himself.


    "In the final analysis, in today''s world, living is the most important thing, there is hope only when you live, and it is possible to go further when you live. Even if you are a peerless genius, everything is empty when you die, and your glory will come to an end!"


    "Bai Xuechang, I know you are wronged. According to the general logic, whoever makes the most profit after you die is the biggest suspect. Unfortunately, no one dares to mention the biggest suspect now. Without evidence, I''m not sure that the real murderer must be him, but if I have a chance in the future, I''ll ask him face-to-face for you whether he did it!"


    "Now, I''ll lower the level of martial arts. Like you, I''m a new master. Let me see the strength of suppressing countless talents of Wuda and shining the world!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu lowered his level and didn''t even use the wind and cloud movement. He was the second fist of Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven blows.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Li Mu''s figure is divided into seven. In an instant, there are seven figures. At the same time, he blows at Bai Yufei. At this time, Bai Yufei opens his eyes and looks over.


    Li Mu saw Bai Yufei slowly raise his hand and directly reach out to grasp one of the figures. It was the real body. Li Mu''s face sank and an unbelievable expression burst out in an instant. Bai Yufei judged which of the seven figures was true and which was false in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, there was a sudden flaming fire on the white feather flying, and the flash of fire swept away. The other six figures of Li Mu were immediately destroyed by the foam when they met the fire.


    Li Mu''s fist was also directly grasped by Bai Yufei. Li Mu felt a fierce heat on his fist, and a powerful flame swept up along Li Mu''s arm.


    "The city is full of fire!"


    Bai Yufei cultivates Huoshen boxing. This boxing is not from Wuda, but learned by Bai Yufei accidentally falling into a relic after the great change of heaven and earth. He has not studied this martial art in detail, but it is said that this martial art is a real heaven level martial art, which is almost impossible to learn at Wuda, It is usually learned by the genius of Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress.


    Shiquan martial arts is still weak in front of this martial arts.


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. He made a quick decision and forced Zhenlong change again. He had used Zhenlong change once before when playing ouyangpeng. Later, he temporarily supplemented his Qi strength with Lingquan water, barely recovered most of his Qi strength, and can use Zhenlong change again.


    However, once the real dragon was used, Li Mu''s body became completely empty. For a while, even a trace of Qi could not be condensed.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu''s energy surged out, and his powerful energy immediately condensed into a dragon. As soon as the Dragon appeared, he roared and rushed frantically to Bai Yu.


    "Dominate the world!"


    Bai Yufei''s puppet dummy showed a little attention on his face, shook hands and punched directly.


    This fist seems ordinary, just like Bai Yufei''s fist, but it seems to fill the world in Li Mu''s eyes. There is only this fist left between heaven and earth, which is an irresistible fist.


    The world boxing belongs to one of them and condenses into potential. Li Mu suddenly has a clear understanding in his heart. No wonder Bai Yufei is so strong. This is not only because he is strong in Huoshen boxing, but more importantly, Bai Yufei has also understood the potential. His boxing is much stronger than Ma Dongsheng. Even Li Mu''s first-class fighting soul can''t be compared with it.


    If Bai Yufei can live to this day, I''m afraid Cui Xuanlong can''t sit in the first position of true legend at all.


    "Boo!"


    With a soft sound, Li Mu forcibly urged the gathered dragon to be punched through by Bai Yufei. This is the first time that Li Mu''s real dragon has become so weak that there is no room for resistance.


    "The tiger devil is immortal!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath in an instant and ran the tiger devil immortal body madly. The tiger devil immortal body was run to the extreme in an instant. The next moment, Li Mu was directly hit by a punch.


    "Click, click, click!"


    When he was hit by a blow, Li Mu instantly retreated. Every step backward, a deep footprint appeared on the ground. Li Mu retreated for 30 steps, and the last step fell directly from the challenge arena. Rao was so, there was still a trace of blood slowly flowing out of the corner of his mouth.


    Li Mu felt concussion in his lungs and had been slightly injured.


    "What a powerful fist!" Li Mu touched his chest and looked dignified. If he didn''t run the tiger devil just now, he might even be killed by one punch. The world is really full of talents. One mountain is higher than another. Under the same level, even if Li Mu inspires a good human soul, 60 or 70% of them may not be Bai Yufei''s opponent.


    This Bai Yufei is obviously much stronger than ouyangpeng in the previous level. I''m afraid he guarded the eleventh level not because he can only reach the eleventh level, but because he didn''t fight back after finishing the eleventh level.


    Otherwise, with his strength, although he can''t say that he must have beaten Cui Xuanlong who is two small realms higher than him, I''m afraid the several hurdles before Cui Xuanlong are local chickens and dogs for him.


    "It''s really powerful. If I have a chance, I''ll experience the power of boxing again!" Li Mu looked at the challenge arena of the eleventh level, again carrying Bai Yufei standing proudly with both hands, turned and left.


    Today''s battle saw Bai Yufei''s boxing. Li Mu also had some insight in his heart. He vaguely felt that the real dragon change seemed to be about to break through. This trip was worth it.


    "Hey, Li Xuedi fell in the eleventh level. I thought he could hit Cui Xuanlong directly in front of him!" Outside Luohan hall, someone said with a huge sigh.


    "Yes, I thought so!"


    "You know a fart. Go back and find out who the owner of the eleventh level is. Say it again. If brother Li Xuedi can pass the eleventh level, he can also reach the seventeenth level!" Another old student from Wuhan University snorted coldly.


    "Look, Li Xuedi is out!"


    Li Mu slowly appeared from the Luohan hall. As soon as he appeared outside the Luohan hall, there were cheers of mountains and tsunamis. After all, they are witnessing the rise of legends today.


    "Li Xuedi, awesome!"


    "Li Xuedi, awesome!"


    "Li Xuedi, break through the 18 arhat array next time!"


    Cheers resounded through Luohan hall. This situation was like that before the great change of heaven and earth, there were superstars holding concerts, and Li Mu''s popularity soared.


    "Brother, Congratulations!" Chen Ba strided over with an excited face. He hugged Li Mu and laughed all the way, "my younger brother came out late. I didn''t see Ouyang Peng''s old face just now. This guy has lost his face today!"


    "Brother, you have learned the holy spirit sword. We have a chance to compete!" Liu Rushan looked at Li Mu with war in her eyes, then turned and left. As soon as Li Mu came out, she had to go back to make up for her sleep.


    "Brother Li, the little girl is in full swing. He is the eighth in the real dragon list. His talent is amazing and his martial arts are unparalleled. It''s just around the corner to climb the real dragon list. Please take care of him if you have a chance in the future!" Qingcheng Sword Fairy moon smiled and congratulated Li Mu.


    Although you may not be able to become a double cultivation partner with Li Mu, it is better to become friends with such a genius than to be a stranger or even an enemy. Yueqingcheng will not give up the opportunity to get familiar.


    "Congratulations, Li Xuedi. I''m afraid the top three positions in the real dragon list next year will move!" Many other alliance leaders and presidents of Wuda organizations also rushed over and congratulated Li Mu one by one, unwilling to miss this opportunity to make friends.


    "Several seniors and sisters are too polite!"


    To these people, Li Mu nodded, smiled and polite to each other. Then he squeezed out the crowd and directly called Beiluo, asked him to come to Wuda, took him to Huolian cave and began refining magic weapons.


    After playing the eighteen arhat array, he naturally has the opportunity to enter the Huolian cave again. As for him to give this opportunity to others, the school will not interfere.


    He sent Beiluo to Huolian cave. Li Mu directly returned to Wuliang peak. Taking advantage of the insight of the war with Bai Yufei, he immediately began to cultivate the true dragon transformation of the perfect martial arts, hoping to break through the true dragon transformation to Dacheng.

 Chapter 356

    "The momentum of boxing is like ten thousand horses galloping, and it is like Mount Tai pressing the top. My real dragon is a Jiaohua real dragon, flying into the sky!" Ten days later, in the immeasurable peak, Li mumeng opened his eyes and punched out at will.


    "Sing!"


    A dragon chant appeared from the small pavilion in the attic, and then a young dragon ten feet long rose to the sky and rushed directly to the top of the immeasurable peak. The young dragon head had horns, four claws and deep dragon power. It was a small real dragon.


    "The real dragon has finally become great. When the young dragon grows up, it will be the day when the real dragon becomes perfect!" Li Mu''s face showed a look of excitement, and then his face suddenly changed¡° No, Jiaohua real dragon is going to fly out of the immeasurable peak. Once it flies out of the immeasurable peak, the card will be exposed! "


    The real dragon becomes a great dragon and its power is doubled directly. If this young dragon flies out of the immeasurable peak, Li Mu''s new card will be exposed.


    At this time, a huge female martial god''s virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the air. The female martial god was holding a huge sword and wearing exquisite armor. As soon as it appeared, she cut off the young dragon with a fierce sword.


    The young dragon seemed to notice the threat and let out an angry roar. Then he rushed directly to the female martial god and collided with the huge sword in the female martial god''s hand. The huge impact sound sounded instantly, like a heavy thunder in the clear sky. Many inner disciples outside the limitless peak stopped immediately and looked at the limitless peak blankly. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Fortunately, Wuliang peak is guarded by a large array. I can''t see what''s going on inside. These disciples thought it was really a clear sky with thunder. What happened to the weather.


    "Share the autumn scenery equally and disappear at the same time. The female martial god is so powerful!" Li Mu also looked at the sky in shock. The young dragon made by the real dragon of Shiquan martial arts has died together with the female martial god. Unexpectedly, the female martial god could block the real dragon of Dacheng level. It''s really not easy.


    Dacheng level real dragon change, according to reason, even the unparalleled sword emperor Liu Rushan, who is the fifth in the real dragon list, can''t stop it? Hard block must be seriously injured. The female martial god looks like Liu Rushuang. Is that a magic power or a war spirit?


    "If it''s the soul of war, sister Liu Xuejie''s strength and talent are much higher than what she shows!" Li Mu said to himself, but the female martial god didn''t seem to indicate her identity. She just helped and disappeared. Li Mu didn''t mean to study deeply.


    Li Mu took a look at the direction of the disappearance of the female martial god, and then went directly to the outside of Wuliang peak. Two days ago, Beiluo had sent him a text message saying that the magic weapon had been refined and asked him to get it. Today, the real dragon became a breakthrough, and Li Mu finally had time to get it.


    "Brother Li Xuedi is here. Recently, brother Li Xuedi is very popular in Wuda. When elder martial brother Nie enters the ranks of true disciples, brother Li Xuedi will suppress the real dragon list and sweep the inner door!" Beiluo smiled and took out a small turtle shell, which was only the size of a palm. Starting with the warmth, a huge power of divine fire loomed¡° This baby is refined! "


    "How does this magic weapon work?" Li Mu looked at the turtle shell over and over and asked.


    "I named this baby fire turtle cover. It has strong defense. It can attack and defend. When attacking, it can spray fire on eight sides and burn in all directions. When defending, it can block at least one attack of the first and second masters. If you encounter a desperate situation, the baby can turn into a super bomb and burn to the sky. Even if the great master is careless, he will suffer a great loss! "


    Beiluo said excitedly that he was also very satisfied with the magic weapon he refined. After all, the baby was made of good materials and refined with Nanming Lihuo. How could the baby be bad.


    "It''s really good. Thank you, Mr. Luo!" Li Mu also nodded with satisfaction. Pang Zhan, a damn half demon and traitor, also made a little contribution.


    After getting the baby, Li Mu and Beiluo politely agreed to have time to eat and drink together in the future. This is the way the adult world is. Beiluo only gave Li Mu refining tools in the face of Chen Ba, and the price is actually not low.


    But now Li Mu''s popularity is at its zenith in Wuhan University, and his strength is even stronger. Now Beiluo has long wanted to make friends with Li Mu instead of looking at Chen BA''s face. If Li Mu proposes to refine magic weapons again, Beiluo will certainly take nothing and don''t mention any conditions. Making friends with adults doesn''t depend on how this person is, But to see if this person may be useful to himself in the future.


    Li Mu returned directly after he got the baby, but he was stopped before he entered Wuliang peak.


    "Vice president!" As soon as the two young men outside the boundless peak saw Li Mu coming back, they quickly welcomed him.


    "Are you from the crazy knife club? What''s up? " Li Mu glanced at their waist cards and asked strangely, that waist card is the waist card of the crazy knife club. However, Li Mu didn''t know many people in the crazy knife club. He hadn''t seen these two people in front of him. After all, he didn''t join the crazy knife club for long, and it''s normal not to know people.


    "Vice president, it is said that a Jinyu hot spring recently appeared 100 kilometers south of Jiangcheng. That place is a different place. We want to take a chance and see if we can find the hot spring, but it is too dangerous to leave Jiangcheng more than 100 kilometers. We are not strong enough to go. I don''t know if the vice president is willing to go?"


    Zhang Yong hurriedly said that the so-called different places are abnormal places. If there is today, there may not be tomorrow, but some may appear for a long time.


    "Jinyu hot spring?" When Li Mu frowned, Zhang Yong and Li Yun quickly explained the detailed information of the matter.


    It turned out that this Golden Jade hot spring was discovered by a demon hunter more than half a month ago. The hot spring is quite miraculous. If ordinary people can soak in the hot spring water, they can change their physique, change the book of changes and cut the marrow. Whether they are cultivating martial arts or Taoism, their talents can be improved by at least one level.


    If you are a martial friar who practices horizontal martial arts, you can improve the level of horizontal martial arts as long as you soak in it. Even if the horizontal martial arts has been perfected, the effect of horizontal martial arts can also be improved.


    For friars of martial arts, this place is definitely a treasure land. If ordinary people with martial arts talents take a dip in this hot spring, they may become little geniuses. If ordinary geniuses take a dip, they may become big geniuses. Even if big geniuses can''t become top geniuses, they must be close to top geniuses.


    Therefore, after hearing the news, many people were moved. However, at a place more than 100 kilometers away from Jiangcheng, even internal geniuses may not dare to go, even if they go, they may not be able to come back alive.


    Zhang Yong and Li Yun are also excited to go when they hear the news, but they are not strong enough and don''t dare to go. They think that Li Mu is also at Wuda recently and is outside Wuliang peak. They want to ask Li Mu if he is willing to go.


    "Vice president, what do you think?" After Zhang Yong and Li Yun finished, they looked at Li Mu and asked expectantly.


    "Sounds like a treasure!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a pensive look. His martial arts talent is already top. With Star Destroyers, there is no need to consider the martial arts talent. However, he hasn''t completed his cultivation of tiger devil immortal body. If he takes a dip in this Golden Jade hot spring, maybe the tiger devil immortal body can be directly successful. He doesn''t have to spend his energy and effort to cultivate tiger devil immortal body.


    However, if you go alone, it will be clean and tidy, and you don''t have to consider other issues. It''s just that Li Mugang has just joined the crazy knife meeting. If you refuse directly, it seems a little inhumane.


    "I have nothing to do recently, so let''s go with you!" Li Mu thought for a while and said.


    "That''s great. Thank you for your success. If the vice president has any assignment in the future, we will never refuse to go to Tangdao mountain and sea of fire!" Zhang Yong and Li Yun looked at each other with a happy look in their eyes and quickly said, "when would you like us to start, vice president?"


    "If you have bad luck in other places, maybe there will be no tomorrow today. Of course, the sooner the better. Well, I''ll prepare first tonight. If there''s no problem, we''ll start early tomorrow morning!" Li Mu said.


    Although they are all from the crazy knife club, the crazy knife club is not monolithic because Qi Hu is here. The news came suddenly. Li Mu just took advantage of this evening to investigate and see if it is true.


    "Well, we''ll wait for the vice president outside wuliangfeng early tomorrow morning!" Zhang Yong and Li Yunfei nodded quickly and then said goodbye to Li Mu. As soon as they left Li Mu''s line of sight, a look of joy appeared on their faces. They quickly sent a text message out, and then deleted it without leakage.


    Li Mu also inquired about it everywhere. The news of Jinyu hot spring is really true, and someone has already reaped benefits. In the past ten days when Li Mu''s closed door practice broke through the transformation of real dragon, several waves of students from Wuhan University have gone out of the city to look for Jinyu hot spring.


    However, more than 100 kilometers away from the fortress, only two-thirds of the people can get there alive, while less than one tenth of the people can find Jinyu hot spring. Finally, they can return to Jiangcheng alive. All of them add up to only one-third. The risk is too high and the income cannot be guaranteed. The vast majority of people hesitate to go.


    This is that everyone has different luck opportunities. Obviously, there are two people with little difference in strength. Some people can find Jinyu hot spring, but some can''t find it, and even some people find it, but their companions die. This is life. One life, two sports and three Feng Shui. Life is the most difficult to change.


    In the final analysis, Li Mu got the memory of the next 30 years, and finally changed his life against the sky.


    Early the next morning, Zhang Yong and Li Yun stayed outside Wuliang peak. Only Lin kuangdong''s own disciples can enter Wuliang peak, and others can''t even go in, so they can only wait outside.


    Fortunately, Li Mu appeared when the sky just lit up. He took them out of Wuda directly and walked outside Jiangcheng.


    Li Mu''s strength goes without saying that Zhang Yong and Li Yun are at least internal students. Although they rank low, they are also masters, so they all have no means of transportation and fly directly in the air.


    Li Mu is here. As long as he doesn''t meet a big demon like a flying centipede, ordinary monsters, whether on land or bird monsters, can be killed with a punch if they dare not appear.


    However, flying across the sky consumes a lot of energy. Although Li Mu has Lingquan water to replenish his energy, it''s hard to take it out in front of Zhang Yong and Li Yun. They have a heart to prevent people. Therefore, the three people walk and stop until they arrive about 100 kilometers away the next day.


    "Vice president, this is a map I bought at a high price. It roughly delineates the possible location of Jinyu hot spring. Vice president, why don''t we look for it separately!"


    Roughly found the place, Zhang Yong took out a map and said.


    The map is only a general direction. The circle is huge. Li Mu estimates that the people who draw the map may not find Jinyu hot spring. Whenever such a similar treasure is born, many people make a fortune.


    "I''ll look to the East. You can choose one direction. Once you find it, take fireworks as the number. If you encounter danger, you can also send fireworks!"


    After Li Mu finished, he crossed to the East, and then quickly fell on the ground and looked for it in detail, because in the gossip, there is no size of Jinyu hot spring at all. Jinyu hot spring may be a small lake, a small pond, or even a small puddle. It is easy to miss if you fly directly in the sky.


    Li Mu prefers that the Golden Jade hot spring is very small or the location is quite secret. Otherwise, so many people will look for it. If the target is large and not secret, it will be easy to find it by flying in the air, and so many people will not return without success.


    "Li Xuechang, let''s start the layout. Don''t let him find anything unusual. As long as the signal is sent, the president and ouyangpeng will arrive soon!"


    On the other hand, when Li Mu''s figure disappeared, Zhang Yong and Li Yun''s faces suddenly showed the expression of successful conspiracy, Zhang Yong said.


    "OK, let''s hurry up. Today''s thing can only succeed, not fail. Once the boy finds something unusual, we''ll die!" Zhang Yun nodded and said, "He De, how can that boy compete with the president for position? Today we will make this a place for the boy to bury his bones!"


    "Yes, today we must let the boy die here and help the president to ascend the throne!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Yong and Li Yun turned out to be traitors. Today, they brought Li Mu to look for Jinyu hot spring in order to design and frame Li Mu.


    When they saw Li Mu leave, they immediately walked in the opposite direction and soon came to the back of a small mountain bag. Then they took out wolf eye flashlights from the storage bag, turned them on, inserted them into the big tree above the small mountain bag and shone in the direction of the river city.


    There are more than a dozen of these wolf eye flashlights. When the strong light is turned on, if you meet a careful martial friar, you can find it even ten kilometers away.


    This is the signal agreed by Zhang Yong and Li Yun. If fireworks are fired, it will certainly attract Li Mu''s attention and arouse suspicion, so they discussed this method with the ambush people, which can lead the ambush people silently.


    After finishing the signal, Zhang Yong and Li Yun pretended to look around and wait for the ambush.

 Chapter 357

    "The location is secret, and it must not be big. In this way, the approximate scope will be determined. You only need to find those remote and secret places!"


    The color of gold and silver in Li Mu''s eyes shone out, and everything in front of him was fine. With the blessing of gold and silver eyes, the scenery in front of him even showed a translucent appearance. Where others had to spend ten times as much effort to search, he only needed twice as much effort to search.


    Li Mu is like an energy-efficient humanoid radar. He quickly searched areas and found many secret places that others could not find.


    "Huh? There seems to be a problem here! " Soon after, Li Mu quickly found a cave behind a piece of shrubs and vines. The entrance of the cave was narrow and hidden behind dense shrubs and vines. If ordinary people didn''t have some luck, they might not find it even if they searched around ten times.


    Unfortunately, the shrubs and vines can''t stop the golden and silver eyes. Li Mu looked carefully and found that there was a problem here.


    "Go in and have a look!"


    Li Mu pushed away the Bush and went straight inside. The cave was gloomy and humid. Poisonous insects and centipedes went in and out of the cave wall. After the world changed, the toxicity of these poisonous insects and centipedes was more than ten times greater. If ordinary people came here, they would have to go in and out.


    "Found it!"


    After walking in the cave for a while, Li Mu soon saw a strange pool. The pool was only five or six square meters in size. It was like a big bathtub. The bathtub was full of golden water. The whole pool exuded a unique magnetic force.


    Li Mu reached out and touched the water. The water was warm and harmless. Then he picked up a handful of water and wanted to check it carefully, but after leaving the pool, the water quickly lost its golden color and became ordinary water.


    "This pool of water turns into ordinary water as soon as it leaves the pool. It seems that it is impossible to take some away even when you want to leave. No wonder someone found here before, but no one sold this pool of water back!"


    "You can''t sell. People are selfish. Even if you don''t destroy here, you can''t bring people here if you''re not a close friend of life and death!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were shining. Since he met him, it was his chance. He quickly took off his clothes and jumped directly into the pool of water.


    As soon as he jumped into the pool, Li Mu felt that his skin was warm, numb and itchy. The tiger devil immortal body directly began to operate automatically. Soon, Li Mu felt that the tiger devil immortal body began to improve slowly.


    "It''s really useful!" As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he began to consciously urge the tiger devil immortal body. He urged the tiger devil immortal body. The promotion speed of the tiger devil immortal body obviously accelerated a lot.


    As time passed, Li Mu felt that the tiger devil immortal body was moving from Dacheng to perfection step by step. After six or seven hours, the tiger devil immortal body finally stopped running.


    "The perfect state, the tiger devil immortal body has finally reached the perfect state. In the future, as long as I step on the earth, even the stronger martial arts, unless I exceed the upper limit of the tiger devil immortal body, I can instantly transfer 80% of the damage!"


    Li Mu''s face was so excited that he could hardly help screaming to vent his excitement.


    "However, the golden color of the pool water is directly dimmed by half. It seems that the number of times the pool water is used is also limited. I''m afraid it won''t take long. The people in front haven''t destroyed it. I won''t destroy it. Let''s leave it to the next person!"


    Li Mu put on his clothes again and walked directly out of the cave.


    "Damn it, where the hell did the boy go? Did he really find Jinyu hot spring?" On the other side, Zhang Yong and Li Yun hurried round and round. Even the fireworks for help were sent out. Li Mu still didn''t appear.


    "Can''t you two show your feet and scare the boy away?" A tall figure appeared from the side and said with a cold face. This tall figure is immortal King Kong Luo Kun.


    "How is that possible? The two of us were careful and never showed any foot. Maybe you were too publicity when you came and he found out, so you hid! " Zhang Yong''s face changed and retorted.


    "I can''t find that little bastard. I''ll kill you two first today!" Don''t kill life with a cold face and stare at Zhang Yong and Li Yun. Today''s plan is infallible. If you scare the boy away, it will be difficult to find another chance next time.


    "Stop arguing and find someone first!" Ouyangpeng said with an ugly face. He was still surrounded by an ordinary woman. If Xia Yiyi was seven points beautiful, the woman was only three points at most, which could not be found in the crowd.


    However, this woman loves ouyangpeng. Ouyangpeng brought her here this time to let Li Mu never have a chance to escape, because this woman is the only female disciple of Sun Hong, Tianjiao peak. Sun Hong is ouyangpeng''s teacher. This woman is ouyangpeng''s younger sister, but she also has another identity, which is sun Hong''s illegitimate daughter.


    Because this woman is Sun Hong''s illegitimate daughter, although her talent is only middle and upper, she has double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. She has many treasures given to her by Sun Hong. In the inner door, this woman was secretly nicknamed human flesh treasure Pavilion, but no one dared to call her face-to-face.


    This time Ouyang Peng paid a lot of money. In order to be afraid that the crazy knife would notice, he didn''t adjust the people of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. He only sent out the top leaders of the two alliances to try to be foolproof, kill Li Mu and avoid future troubles.


    But if you want to kill Li Mu, you must find someone first. The plan was foolproof, but now they can''t find Li Mu. They haven''t found where Li Mu''s people have gone for hours.


    Ouyangpeng took people everywhere to look for it. Everyone flew in the air and didn''t miss any place. When Li Mu came out of the cave, he just saw someone passing in the sky.


    "Huh? Someone? " As soon as Li Mu looked up, he saw that Mo Shasheng was flying across the sky with an ugly face. His purpose was self-evident.


    "Found it, here!"


    Li Mu saw Mo Shasheng, and Mo Shasheng also saw Li Mu at the same time. However, as soon as this guy saw Li Mu, he immediately retreated rapidly and didn''t mean to approach at all. At the same time, he directly pulled the fireworks and released them into the sky.


    Soon a group of people appeared in the sky.


    These people Li Mu knows are ouyangpeng, Mo Shasheng, Luo Kun, Zhang Yong and Li Yun. What he doesn''t know is the woman who closely follows ouyangpeng and wants ouyangpeng to hold him in his arms.


    "Li Mu, there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You have to enter. I thought you had escaped. Since you didn''t escape, you should die here today!"


    Ouyang Peng saw Li Mu appear and said with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Li Mu, didn''t you think this was our trap? You can''t escape even if you cut your wings today! " Mo Shasheng said proudly.


    "I didn''t expect you two to be traitors!"


    Seeing these people, Li Mu was not surprised. He was framed and plotted many times without any precaution. Therefore, Li Mu was not surprised to see ouyangpeng and them appear.


    "Hehe, brother Li, they are not traitors, but they are their own masters!" At this time, a sneer appeared behind Li Mu. Li Mu looked back and saw an acquaintance, who was Qi Hu, the first vice president of the crazy knife club.


    Seeing the appearance of Qi Hu, Li Mu completely understood that all this was obviously Qi Hu''s conspiracy. Qi Hu was the insider, and Ouyang Peng colluded inside and outside to set up this trap.


    "Yes, President Qi is our master. We work for our master. What a traitor!"


    "Li Mu, how can you be the vice president of the crazy knife club? You are not even qualified to sit as vice president, let alone as president. Your death today is your own greed and delusion. You deserve to die if you want to get what you are not qualified to get! "


    Zhang Yong and Li Yun have completely changed their faces at this time. You say it and I say it.


    "Vice President Qi, it seems that you do have two loyal dogs!" Li Mu glanced at them lightly and said contemptuously.


    Zhang Yong and Li Yun''s faces were flushed, and they shouted abuse and slander one by one, but Li Mu just thought they were barking, but he took out his ears and completely ignored them.


    On the contrary, Qi Hu felt a little ashamed and waved his hand to shut them up.


    "Li Xuedi is really brave. Now he is still in the mood to talk!" Qi Hu said coldly.


    "My mood is naturally better than vice president Qi. On the contrary, you colluded with ouyangpeng and Mo Shasheng to ambush me and betray the crazy knife club. Aren''t you afraid of President Nie''s punishment?"


    Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "Anyway, you''re going to die. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Do you think King Nie will hold the position of president of the crazy knife association?" Qi Hu disdained and said, "King Nie''s position in the inner door is really unshakable, but Wuda is not only the inner door, but there are true legends on the inner door. Some people in the top ten true legends are dissatisfied with King Nie and think that King Nie''s popularity is too strong and threatens their position!"


    "It won''t be long before King Nie can even protect himself. Can he take care of you? What''s more, we kill you, except that God knows you know me, others don''t know at all. Even if he suspects, what can he do with me without evidence? These factors add up, you die today! "


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. Unexpectedly, the top ten true stories of Wuhan University were also involved behind such things. Ouyang Peng was not surprised. It was obvious that they had received the wind ahead of time. Presumably Nie RenWang also understood this, so they would be closed continuously.


    In the final analysis, whether it''s No. 1 in the inner door real dragon list or the top ten true legends, breaking the wrist finally depends on his own strength. As long as the strength of Nie RenWang is stronger than those true legends who are unhappy with him, even those true legends can''t move him.


    "Li Mu, you have listened to these secrets. Should you go on your way now? Since you entered Wuda, you have had a hard time with Ouyang Peng. Today, I finally wait for the opportunity. I''ll break you into pieces! " Ouyang Peng said coldly.


    "Ouyang Peng, you are the third strongest man in the real dragon list of the martial arts university. You want to kill me, a man who hasn''t been on the real dragon list, and even brought so many helpers. It seems that you really don''t have confidence in yourself and don''t think you''re my opponent!" Li Mu smiled, put on a fire ice fist and said, "but you''re right. If you come alone, you''ll die soon. With so many people, you can live a little longer!"


    "Little bastard, you are so sharp and arrogant. I tell you, it''s easy to kill you even if senior brother Ouyang comes alone!" The woman beside Ouyang Peng was like a sow, howling angrily.


    "What are you?" Li Mu frowned at her and said, "I don''t usually kill women, except bitches. If you run now, I can spare your life!"


    "You are a bitch. Your whole family are bitches!" The woman immediately widened her eyes and howled angrily, "I tell you the truth, I''m Professor Sun Hong''s daughter sun Beibei. If you dare to move my finger, my father will let you die without a burial place, but now you don''t need my father to do it. Senior brother Ouyang will break you to pieces today!"


    "A nest of snakes and mice. In that case, I''ll take you on the road later!" Li Mu looked cold and fierce gradually. He glanced around and said, "today is a good day. Basically, all my sworn enemies in Wuhan University have come. Ouyang Peng, Qi Hu, don''t kill. Luo Kun, I just caught you all today!"


    "This little bastard is so arrogant that he is arrogant. Alliance leader, we will kill him directly and make a quick decision!" Immortal King Kong Luo Kun roared.


    "Li Mu, it''s no use procrastinating. No one will come to save you today. Kill me!"


    Ouyang Peng gave a big drink, directly drew out his long sword and cut it off with one sword.


    "Surround him and don''t give him a chance to escape!" Qi Hu shouted and took out a pair of iron wolf claws from the storage bag. These iron wolf claws were refined by drilling holes in the monster''s claw bones with tianwai meteorite iron and injecting molten iron. With Qi Hu''s mountain opening claw skill, their power doubled.


    Qi Hu directly blocked the rear, Ouyang Peng blocked the front, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun, one east and one west, surrounded by Zhang Yong and Li Yun, while sun Beibei hid outside with magic weapons and supported at any time. Seven people formed a network to firmly trap Li Mu in the middle.


    Four of the top ten in the real dragon list came directly today. Ouyang Peng, the third in the real dragon list, Qi Hu, the sixth in the real dragon list, Mo Shasheng, Luo Kun, the seventh in the real dragon list, and nearly half of the top ten Heavenly Kings came. Such a lineup is only to kill Li Mu. Li Mu estimates that this is unprecedented.


    "Star sword, the sword generates stars, kill it for me. Li Mu, today I''ll show you how powerful the star sword in the perfect realm is. What you see in Luohan hall is just a drop in the bucket! "


    Ouyang Peng cut it off with a sword, and the stars in the bright sword light lit up, just like a sword cutting out the starry sky, but the starry sky has the boundless killing intention of destroying everything, as if it can destroy everything.


    "Really, it''s a pity that what you see in luohanli is just a drop in the bucket!" Li Mu looked cold and his Qi and blood were boiling all over. His Qi was directly urged to the extreme.

 Chapter 358

    "Shiquan martial arts, fire and ice move!"


    Li Mu urged his whole body to blow out without any fancy punch. This punch blew out a fire and hit the ground with cold ice. There was a huge fire and ice tornado 30 feet and 90 meters high. The tornado almost covered half the sky for days. Under the burning fire, the temperature within 100 feet around increased rapidly, like a fireball burning the earth in the air.


    "How strong!"


    Zhang Yong and Li Yun were shocked when they saw this scene. Although they were also masters, they were completely different. To Zhang Yong and Li Yun, it was simply facing the power of heaven and earth.


    "The boy''s strength seems to have improved a little more than ten days ago!" Ouyang Peng''s face sank and his face looked a little ugly.


    After all, when he entered the eighteen Arhats array, Li Mu didn''t have the power to trigger the fire ice fist at all. In addition, at that time, the real dragon of his Shiquan martial arts had not become a great success. Now he not only triggered the fire ice fist, but the real dragon has changed into a great success. The power of the whole Shiquan martial arts has been directly improved to a higher level, which is naturally different from that ten days ago.


    "This little bastard''s strength has improved so fast that I''ll kill him anyway today!" Ouyang Peng was shocked and angry, and his hands were even more fierce.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the fire and ice wind and cloud moved and collided with the sword born stars. A little starlight constantly bombarded the burning tornado. The tornado roared and directly involved the sword born stars. It was like a beast swallowing a sheep. In the blink of an eye, the sword born stars were twisted into pieces.


    It''s just a move. The grade of Shiquan martial arts is higher than that of Xingchen sword. There is little difference between the two now. The two fists in front of Shiquan martial arts are also perfect. The power of fire ice tornado should be higher. In addition, Li Mu inspired the power of fire ice Tornado. It''s no surprise to have such a result.


    "Ouyang Peng, with this strength, you can''t kill me!" Li Mu is full of momentum. Looking at Ouyang Peng, he looks like Mount Tai pressing down with unparalleled momentum.


    Ouyang Peng looked ugly and felt heavy pressure. He vaguely felt that if he fought alone, he might not be the opponent of Li Mu, but how could it be? He could not win a fledgling boy after studying at Wuhan University for so many years.


    Ouyangpeng''s self-esteem does not allow such a result.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you! The star sword technique, falling stars like rain! "


    "Star sword, the sword sweeps everywhere!"


    Ouyang Peng roared, his sword Qi burst out, and the powerful sword Qi condensed into strands of sword silk in an instant. The sword silk was dense, like a dark cloud covering the area and falling down in an instant.


    In addition, there was a strong sword spirit turned into one by one sky swallowing python. Ten ferocious sky swallowing Python appeared in the twinkling of an eye. Each sky swallowing Python had a Kendo star in its mouth and rushed towards the fire ice tornado.


    Wisps of sword silk fell and poured on the burning fire of the fire ice tornado. These sword silk made a sound like rain. They even put out the burning fire outside the fire ice tornado in an instant. Then the ice fog inside the fire ice tornado swept up and froze the sword silk in an instant.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    But soon after, cracks appeared from the solid ice. The dense sword wires broke the solid ice and fell down, directly hanging Li Mu.


    But ouyangpeng''s face was not good-looking at all. His two sword moves broke Li Mu''s fist, which was nothing to be happy about.


    "Ten Python spits beads!"


    In mid air, as the sword silk fell, the ten ferocious sky swallowing Python opened their mouths and spit out the Kendo stars directly from their mouths. The ten Kendo stars directly bombarded Li Mu like missiles.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    With a loud roar, Li Mu stepped out with a fierce step, and his strong Qi spewed out. He instantly turned into six figures, which directly blasted the sky swallowing Python in the air.


    Ten Kendo stars exploded at the place where Li Mugang had just stood, and even directly blasted the ground out of a large pit of tens of feet.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the five figures directly punched the five sky swallowing pythons. The five sky swallowing pythons moaned and were immediately dispersed.


    "How strong!" Zhang Yong and Li Yun are terrified. They can''t compete against such an enemy at all. Maybe they can do it by sneaking attack behind the tip.


    "Kill you two traitors first!"


    But at this time, Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, and the two figures who had jumped at other sky swallowing Python turned back fiercely, turned into meteors, appeared in front of the two people, and punched them.


    "Be careful!"


    Qi Hu''s face changed greatly and hurriedly wanted to rescue, but before he moved, Zhang Yong and Li Yun screamed without resistance and were directly blasted into blood.


    "Kill me!" Ouyangpeng didn''t care about the death of the two little characters. They were useless. When Li Mu killed them and showed their true body, ouyangpeng immediately manipulated the remaining five Python to rush at Li Mu.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t give this boy another chance. He grows up too fast. We must not let him escape this time!" Qi Hu shouted and started boldly.


    Qi Hu was deeply frightened by Li Mu''s strength. The boy''s growth rate was really amazing. If he was given six months and a year, he would have no chance to speak in the crazy knife club. At that time, he would definitely stand aside. It was still before today''s events. If there were today''s events, he would die.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s strength is strong, but at most he is with Ouyang Peng in Bozhong. Now Ouyang Peng and his own people will surely die.


    "Kill all living creatures with the sword technique!" Don''t kill life and pull out a long knife with cold light. This knife is also a prefecture level weapon. Cutting it out with one knife can increase the power of the knife technique by 20% out of thin air.


    Mo Shasheng cut it out with a knife, and the knife Qi immediately condensed into a huge skeleton. The skeleton directly bit Li Mu like a ferocious ghost.


    Mo Shasheng is also the sixth strong man in the real dragon list. His one-handed sword technique is also very powerful.


    "Crab king divine fist, rampage!" Immortal King Kong Luo Kun also took the opportunity to shoot. A huge crab virtual shadow condensed behind him, and then directly waved two big pliers and rushed to Li Mu.


    Originally, ouyangpeng wanted to fight alone and kill Li Mu himself, while others were arranged by ouyangpeng to prevent Li Mu from escaping, but Li Mu''s strength far exceeded ouyangpeng''s expectation. At this time, he didn''t care about his face. As long as he could kill Li Mu, whatever his moral face was.


    "Fire turtle cover!"


    Facing the siege, Li Mu sneered and directly threw out a small turtle shell the size of a palm. The white turtle shell grew up in the wind and turned into a turtle shell the size of a foot in the blink of an eye, which directly blocked Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Five Python swallowing the sky roared and hit the fire turtle cover. The fire turtle cover made a loud noise, like a boulder falling from the air and hitting the ground, making the fire turtle cover vibrate constantly.


    "Spit fire!"


    Li Mu looked cold and directly urged the fire turtle cover. Eight fire holes appeared on the fire turtle cover, and the raging fire spewed out in all directions.


    The divine fire fell and melted the huge crabs condensed by Luo Kun in a moment. The fierce flame burned directly to Luo Kun. The same is true of the huge skeleton cut by Mo Shasheng''s knife. The skeleton bit on the divine fire and was burned by the divine fire in an instant.


    "No, it''s Nanming Lihuo. You refined the magic weapon with Nanming Lihuo!" Don''t kill life, be shocked and quickly draw the knife and retreat to avoid the pillar of fire from the fire turtle cover.


    The Huolian cave of Wuhan University is not a secret, but it''s not easy to enter the Huolian cave. Either you have to break through the pass, fight the 18 arhat array and take a picture in the 18 arhat array. According to the number of photo passes, you decide to stay in the Huolian cave. Moreover, it''s not OK to break through the 18 arhat array by relying on the high level. You must break through the pass successfully in the same level as the Guan master, or even in the low level. Only after taking a picture can you count.


    If you successfully break through the pass by suppressing the realm, you can''t take a picture in the arhat array, and you''re not qualified to enter the Huolian cave.


    If you don''t have to break through the pass, you have to make great achievements in exchange for the opportunity to enter the Huolian cave, but great achievements are not so easy to make. What''s more, even if you are qualified to enter the Huolian cave, you have to have materials that can bear the fire of Nanming and can be used to refine magic weapons. All kinds of conditions together, it is possible to use the fire of Nanming to refine a treasure. Therefore, in the inner door of Wuda, There are not many magic weapons refined by Nanming Lihuo.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu has one in his hand.


    "Don''t kill me. You''ve framed me many times for fire ice boxing. Your mind is vicious and selfish. The third one will kill you!" Li Mu''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. Seeing Mo Shasheng rise directly to the sky, he rushed to him in an instant.


    The fire turtle cover followed Li Mu and rushed directly to Mo Shasheng.


    "Little bastard, it''s not so easy to kill me. I''m invincible with the killing knife!" Don''t kill the living and roar. The human knife is combined into one. In an instant, a ten Zhang knife awn condenses and suddenly cuts it off against Li Mu.


    Don''t kill life with this sabre. You''ve pushed your Sabre technique to the extreme. The unique skill of killing life Sabre is also used directly. The combination of essence, Qi and spirit has cut out the strongest sabre.


    The fire pillar of Nanming Lihuo was directly split by this knife. Although Nanming Lihuo is a divine fire and one of the strongest flames in heaven and earth, this divine fire is mainly not against people, but against demons, evils, corpses, demons and ghosts. In addition, due to the material of the fire turtle cover, in fact, it only extracts a trace of real Nanming Lihuo.


    Although the fire column emitted by it is fierce, it is actually just the effect of ordinary divine fire plus a trace of Nanming Lihuo. The concentration of Nanming Lihuo is too low, and the effect can not be compared with the real Nanming Lihuo.


    "Good chance, drill heart nail!"


    When sun Beibei saw the opportunity, his eyes lit up and fiercely hit a red nail in his hand. This nail is called drill heart nail. It is one of the magic weapons given to sun Beibei by Sun Hong. Sun Beibei''s nickname is human treasure house. It''s not a joke.


    "Death, star sword, sword broken Star River!"


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. As soon as the sword power changes, the powerful sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. The sword Qi is like boiling. The dense sword Qi condenses into thousands of long swords. The dense long swords form the long river of Kendo in the twinkling of an eye. With a wave of the long sword in Ouyang Peng''s hand, the long river of Kendo directly cuts off Li Mu.


    The numerous long swords form a torrent, as if they can destroy everything, suppress everything, and drown everything. The power of the long river of swordsmanship is more than ten times stronger than the sword displayed by ouyangpeng''s puppet dummy of Luohan hall.


    Don''t kill life with all his strength. Ouyang Peng''s killing moves come out one after another. Sun Beibei makes a sneak attack. Even Qi Hu is unwilling to be lonely. He quietly avoids the pillar of fire from the fire turtle cover. He silently appears in Li Mu''s hand, and the two iron claws in his hand quietly dig into Li Mu''s back heart.


    Immortal King Kong Luo Kun also wandered around, looking for opportunities to make up for the fatal blow at any time. The two wastes of Zhang Yong and Li Yun are irrelevant. This is Ouyang Peng''s strongest lineup to kill Li Mu this time.


    Under this lineup, I dare not say that I can kill Nie RenWang, but I must kill the Golden Lion King, who is the second in the real dragon list. Even Nie RenWang has to avoid the limelight and may not be able to defeat the enemy. How can such a lineup be used to deal with a freshman of Wuhan University?


    Even if the freshman of Wuhan University is a supernova, he will definitely die, but things in the world are not so absolute.


    "What a strong lineup. In that case, I don''t hide anymore. Let''s see my cards!"


    "Yipin human soul, start!"


    A huge human soul shadow appeared behind Li Mu. After the human soul shadow appeared, he looked at Ouyang Peng indifferently, and then directly integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sound appeared, and Li Mu''s momentum soared up into the sky. The towering momentum was like the appearance of an ancient giant, which made Ouyang Pengqi tiger tremble in their hearts and tremble all over.


    "War spirit, you have war spirit?" Ouyang Peng''s eyes widened and his face was full of unbelievable look. He didn''t expect it and couldn''t accept it. Li Mu was a genius with the soul of war.


    Before, he didn''t agree with the name of Li Mu, a Wuda supernova. Even among Zhenchuan students, he also joked and despised this name. Such a big Wuda, nearly 50000 martial friars and students, a freshman who doesn''t even have the soul of war, dare to say that he is a supernova?


    Although the war spirit is rare, after all, there is a probability of one in ten thousandth among the martial friars. There are nearly 50000 martial friars in Wuda. According to this ratio, how can there be four or five war spirit talents among the freshmen and the old students? They say that those war spirit talents are supernovae. Others are convinced that a genius without war spirit dare to say that he is a supernova?


    It''s ridiculous.


    Ouyangpeng''s attitude was the same, but now he can''t laugh. Unexpectedly, Li Mu also has a war spirit, a real war spirit genius and a supernova worthy of the name.


    Such war spirits grow up. What are they? It''s just dirt.


    "Damn it, we must kill him today, or we''ll have to die!" Qi Hu''s jealous eyes turned red and screamed bitterly.

 Chapter 359

    "Kill me? It''s up to you? "


    Li Mu sneered and blew out his backhand. His fist was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber and directly hit Qi Hu''s iron wolf claw. The terrible force was like a flood gate. This fist directly hit Qi Hu with a dull hum and flew back. Others spewed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Poop!"


    At the same time, sun Beibei shot the drill nail directly into Li Mu''s back heart. Sun Beibei was about to cheer when she was happy, but she soon saw Li mushun fishing on his back and grabbed the drill nail directly in her hand. There was a small * hole in the flesh and blood where the drill nail hit. Unfortunately, the small * hole was no more than half a finger deep, It can''t produce enough lethality at all.


    In Jinyu hot spring, Li Mu''s tiger devil immortal body has become great, and the tiger devil immortal body has become great. Coupled with five strengthening, it is not inferior to the strong body of the general demon. Although the heart piercing nail is powerful, how can he kill him? Sun Beibei thinks things too simple.


    "This baby, I laughed!" Li Mu looked cold. He grabbed the drill nail and stuffed it directly into his storage bag, isolating sun Beibei''s control.


    "You, impossible, how can you resist my drill nail!" Sun Beibei looked at Li Mu with a frightened face and was incoherent.


    The heart piercing nail was a special treasure given to her by her father Sun Hong. If the strong in the general master''s realm were beaten, there would be a big hole in his chest. Flesh and blood would wear each other and there would be no place to die. But when the heart piercing nail hit Li Mu, it left only a shallow small hole. How can this be possible.


    "Hide quickly, sister-in-law. The boy has a horizontal martial arts way, which is easy and difficult to hurt!" Immortal King Kong Luo Kun shouted quickly.


    "Hum, the boy is dead. Even if he has horizontal martial arts, he can''t do it. I have countless magic weapons, and the pile will kill him!" Sun Beibei was elated when his sister-in-law shouted, and directly shouted.


    At the same time, Ouyang Peng''s long river of Kendo also directly blasted on the fire turtle cover. The dense long sword, like rain, instantly extinguished the divine fire emitted by the fire turtle cover.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dense long sword fell on the fire turtle cover like raindrops. The fire turtle cover was filled with long swords in the blink of an eye, but the power of the fire turtle cover exceeded Ouyang Peng''s expectation. The long river of Kendo kept falling, and it was not destroyed.


    This fire tortoise cover can resist the strong attack of the first and second grade of the great master. Although Ouyang Peng''s unique skill is not inferior to the ordinary great master''s full attack, it is still within the bearing range of the fire tortoise cover. If there are two attacks with the same power as the long river of kendo, the fire tortoise cover may not be able to carry and will be destroyed, but if there is only one attack, the problem is not big.


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    The fire turtle shield resisted the attack of the long river of kendo. In order to kill people with one fist, Li Mu didn''t hesitate to blow out a fist directly.


    The heart of the fist was boiling, and the Qi strength invaded like fire. A real dragon roared out directly. With the support of the Qi strength of the grand master, the young real dragon grew up quickly, from the original ten feet to twenty feet, and became a twenty feet real dragon.


    "Sing!"


    Twenty feet away, the real dragon uttered a powerful roar, as if it was extremely angry by the surrounding attacks and provocations. Then the real dragon rose to the sky and rushed directly to Mo Shasheng.


    "No!"


    Mo Shasheng screamed in horror. The attack was so terrible that he couldn''t resist it at all. It''s useless to combine people''s knives and cut the strongest blow.


    Mo Shasheng wants to turn his head and escape, but this knife is already his strongest knife and the condensation of his spirit. It''s a little reluctant for him to cut this knife, let alone withdraw the knife and escape.


    He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    Mo Shasheng is the sixth strongest person in the real dragon list. He doesn''t urge Yipin human soul. With his cards and means to protect his life, I''m afraid he can''t kill him with one punch. But now Li Mu has urged Yipin human soul, and the power of real dragon transformation has soared. In addition, the real dragon transformation has become great. Let alone Mo Shasheng, even martial friars who are better than Mo Shasheng will die under this punch.


    "Boom!"


    Twenty feet of the real dragon directly hit the blade of Mo Shasheng''s sword. The real dragon directly bit it, and the "click" smashed the blade. The jumping blade was cut on the real dragon, leaving many wounds on the real dragon. Some of the wounds are deep with bones. Mo Shasheng''s blade is really powerful.


    Unfortunately, this is not enough. It is far from enough to destroy the real dragon. The real dragon bit the blade, and the long knife in Mo Shasheng''s hand suddenly broke. Then the real dragon directly bit Mo Shasheng twenty feet away.


    "Spare my life, spare my dog!"


    Mo Shasheng gave out a hissing and exhausted wail. Some of his body protection babies'' crackle ''burst. Then they were swallowed by a real dragon twenty feet long and instantly bitten to pieces.


    The leader of Tiandao alliance, the sixth real dragon in Wuda''s inner gate list, don''t kill life or death.


    Twenty zhangzhenlong bit Mo Shasheng. Then the Dragon turned and rushed directly to Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng suddenly changed his face.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    With a loud cry, sun Beibei rushed over and quickly blocked ouyangpeng in front of him.


    "Fireworks glass cover!"


    The pink light in sun Beibei''s hand flashed, and a magic weapon like a pink mosquito net was thrown directly into the sky by her. The magic weapon spread out in mid air and immediately formed a transparent cover to protect sun Beibei and ouyangpeng.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the real dragon hit the transparent cover directly. The two front claws of the real dragon patted it hard. Suddenly, two deep cracks were photographed on the transparent cover. The whole fireworks glass cover trembled as if it was about to be destroyed directly.


    "Don''t be afraid, senior brother. My fireworks glass cover is a magic weapon of the ninth grade at the prefecture level. It can only defend but not attack. It''s invincible. It won''t be easily broken!"


    Sun Beibei was startled, but he hurriedly comforted ouyangpeng.


    "Roar!"


    The real dragon couldn''t break the cover. It gave a roar. It turned back and hit the fireworks glass cover crazily again and again. Cracks continued to appear on the fireworks glass cover, but it couldn''t break all the time.


    "Ouyang Peng, you are the heavenly king of the inner door and the third in the real dragon list. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle and hide behind a woman all the time?" Seeing that the real dragon could not attack for a long time, Li Mu disdained and said.


    As soon as Ouyang Peng''s face sank, he was about to break away from the back of the fireworks glass cover and shoot again.


    "Ouyang league leader, don''t be fooled. The war soul has a time limit. It can only last for tens of seconds at most. This boy is invincible in tens of seconds. We can''t kill him, but after tens of seconds, you have to die as you want him to die!"


    Qi Hu hid far away and quickly shouted that the characteristics of the war soul were not a big secret. Qi Hu was also very clear. He had made up his mind when he saw the war soul appear. He would never get close to Li Mu before the war soul disappeared.


    "That''s right, little bastard. I almost fell in love with you. How long can your fighting spirit last? When the time comes, you will die today! "


    Ouyang Peng immediately stopped, his face showed a ferocious expression and shouted.


    "Really, since you hide behind women and become a shrinking turtle, I''ll kill your men first!"


    "Luo Kun, it''s your turn to die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and looked directly at the Immortal King Kong Luo Kun. When Li Mu''s eyes looked at him, Luo Kun''s frightened souls risked.


    "The alliance leader, save me!"


    Luo Kun looked frightened and hurriedly wanted to rush to ouyangpeng and hide behind the fireworks glass cover. Anyway, as long as Li Mu''s fighting spirit disappeared, the boy would be the fish on the chopping board. There was no need to fight with him at this time.


    "Want to hide now? It''s late! "


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    Li Mu had already drunk a whole gourd of Lingquan water. At this time, his Qi had recovered half. He directly urged the second fist of Shiquan martial arts without hesitation.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The seven figures suddenly appeared and directly shrouded Luo Kun like heavenly women scattered flowers. This is the purple thunder seven strikes in the open state of the first-class human soul. At this moment, Li Mu''s noumenon is equivalent to the combat power of the first and second class of the great master. The body composed of six Qi forces has 70% of the combat power of the noumenon. Basically, the combat power of each body is also equivalent to the second and third class of the master.


    At this moment, it was like that a great master, a strong man of grade one or two, surrounded Luo Kun with six strong men of grade two or three.


    "Ally leader!"


    Luo Kun howled in horror. Unfortunately, it was too late to hide behind the fireworks glass cover. Sun Beibei hesitated. He was still willing to save him without his own baby. He watched Luo Kun instantly surrounded by the figure of seven Li Mu.


    "Crab king''s divine fist, rampant, domineering, sweeping invincible!"


    "King Kong is immortal. I''m like King Kong!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape behind the fireworks glass cover, Luo Kun roared wildly, sent his Qi to the extreme, and blew out in an instant.


    Three huge crabs appeared in an instant. As soon as they appeared, they waved pliers and rushed to the three figures of Li Mu. They collided with the three figures in an instant.


    A crab was punched by a figure transformed by a Qi force. Its body was broken. At the moment when the body completely disappeared, it severely clamped the Qi force figure into two sections with pliers.


    The other two giant crabs, one of which was half broken by a figure of Li Mu, were then sandwiched in two by this huge crab, and it rushed to the figure composed of another spirit.


    The third crab was even stronger. It was punched by a figure composed of Li Mu Qi. There were only a few deep cracks on its body, but it didn''t break. Instead, it clamped a figure composed of Li Mu Qi and tore it in half.


    But just when these three huge crabs blocked the figure composed of three Qi forces, Li Mu''s body with the figure composed of other three Qi forces appeared in front of Luo Kun.


    "Stop it!"


    Luo Kun urged the immortal Vajra body to the extreme. His whole body was golden like a Buddhist Vajra. Three Qi figures hit him at the same time. Luo Kun suddenly snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and three cracks appeared on his body, but he still blocked the three fists.


    "It is worthy of being the seventh on the list of real dragons. It claims to be the first in the horizontal martial arts practice of the inner door. It is hard to resist. It is equivalent to three masters'' second and third products. The strong man at the top can hurt and survive!"


    "But I don''t know if you can resist the blow of my body!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce, and his real body appeared in front of Luo Kun. Suddenly, he punched out, and the world fell apart.


    Luo Kun''s Vajra immortal body is really strong and powerful. He is also a strong man in the second and third level of the inner master. If he resists three strong men of the same level with all his strength, I''m afraid his body will be destroyed directly. However, Luo Kun is only injured but not dead, which is enough to show that his Vajra immortal cultivation is profound.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu hit Luo Kun''s chest with a blow, and the sound of a bone crack sounded instantly. Luo Kun directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then his eyes showed a frightened and unbelievable expression. Cracks spread around Li Mu''s fist and spread all over his body in the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Luo Kun''s upper body suddenly burst, and his half body directly turned into a blood fog. Only the lonely lower body fell directly from the air and fell to the ground.


    One of the top ten Heavenly Kings of Wuda''s inner gate, seventh in the real dragon list, nicknamed Immortal King Kong Luo Kun, dead.


    "Luo Kun!"


    Ouyang Peng looked at Luo Kun''s tragic death, and his face turned white. Li Mu''s strength was too terrible. Luo Kun was the first in the horizontal martial arts practice of the inner door. He was his most powerful subordinate. He couldn''t bear Li Mu''s blow and died.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s escape!"


    Sun Beibei was pale and trembled all over. He couldn''t help begging Ouyang Peng.


    "Bang!"


    Just at this time, the fireworks glass cover suddenly made a brittle sound. Finally, it could not withstand the attack of the real dragon for twenty feet. Suddenly, it broke up and dissipated with the real dragon at the same time. The defense magic weapon was destroyed in the end.


    "Go back!"


    As soon as Ouyang Peng''s face changed, he immediately pulled sun Beibei back quickly. However, he did not escape, but stopped outside Li Mu''s hundred feet. Because calculating the time, Li Mu''s war Soul effect must disappear.


    Don''t kill life and death today. Luo Kun, the Immortal King Kong, is also dead. Wansha alliance and Tiandao alliance have suffered such heavy losses. If they can''t kill Li Mu and let Li Mu go, what chance will they have to kill Li Mu again in the future? Did you go back and wait to die, waiting for Li Mu to come to the door?


    That''s absolutely not good. Anyway, now Li Mu''s war Soul effect is about to disappear. Once the war Soul effect disappears, Li Mu''s combat power will fall by half. At that time, he will have two helpers, sun Beibei and Qi Hu. To kill him is to pay a small price at most. It''s still safe. There is no need to escape at all.


    Ouyang Peng and Qi Hu looked at each other from a distance. Qi Hu didn''t escape, but hid away a little. Obviously, it was the same as Ouyang Peng''s abacus.


    "Little bastard, it''s time for your war spirit. I''ll see how you die later!" Ouyang Peng roared with hatred.


    "Even if the war spirit disappears, do you think you three losers can kill me?"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly that he still had a card to play, but Ouyang Peng and Qi Hu are hiding far away now. They can''t play the card directly, otherwise the three guys will be scared away.

 Chapter 360

    The duration of Yipin human soul is only 30 seconds. 30 seconds is too short. After killing Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun, Li Mu''s war soul state soon disappeared.


    As soon as the war soul state disappeared, Li Mu''s towering momentum gradually fell back and returned to normal from the peak. As soon as they noticed that Li Mu''s momentum fell, Ouyang Peng and Qi Hu''s eyes lit up, they immediately looked like sharks smelling blood and slowly approached.


    "Little bastard, your war spirit state has disappeared? The soul of war disappears, and the biggest card is useless. I think you have any means to escape alive! "


    Ouyang Peng smiled grimly and approached slowly. He was not in a hurry. He was worried about fraud.


    Sun Beibei hides behind ouyangpeng. Without fireworks, glass covers and drill nails, once Li Mu rushes up, she will be in danger. The means to protect her life at the bottom of the box is easy. She doesn''t want to use it at all.


    "Ouyang league leader, let''s do our best together. Don''t leave the bottom card. If we don''t kill this boy today, he will kill us later. We must put all our eggs in one basket and kill this guy!" Qi Hu shouted cautiously.


    Qi Hu''s powerful strength is condensed in his body. He is also the fourth strongest in the real dragon list. His real strength is not much worse than Ouyang Peng.


    It''s just that Qi Hu''s family background is poor and can''t compare with Ouyang Peng. In addition, although the crazy knife club has a big family and a big business, the rules are strict, and he is not the president. Therefore, he can make a lot of money resources, but there are not many cards at the bottom of the top baby''s box, which is completely inferior to Ouyang Peng. The difference between the president and vice president is thousands of miles. That''s why Qi Hu wants to be the president of the crazy knife club.


    "Well, we must not let this boy escape today. Li Mu, you have a heaven level weapon, fire ice fist. Do you think I Ouyang Peng don''t have it? I''ll show you the treasure of Ouyang family today, burning Heaven Sword! "


    Ouyang Peng smiled grimly and began to show his cards. He took out a long sword from the storage bag. The shape of the long sword was simple and carved with dark magic fire patterns. As soon as the long sword was pulled out, a strong sense of killing filled the sky.


    This heaven burning sword is the treasure of Ouyang family. It is also a heaven level weapon. Its power is much higher than the long sword used by Ouyang Peng before. With this sword, the power of Ouyang Peng''s sword moves can be improved immediately.


    Ouyang Peng pulled out the burning sword and quietly made a gesture to sun Beibei. Sun Beibei''s eyes lit up and immediately quietly touched a blood jade from the storage bag.


    This blood jade is a high-level one-time magic weapon. Once activated, it can launch the ten mile sky burning magic power. Its power is equivalent to the full blow at the peak of the great master''s three products. At that time, let alone the strong in the master''s realm, even the strong in the great master''s one product like Grandma heguai will be killed by a blow.


    There are many magic weapons in sun Beibei''s hands, among which the three strongest ones are drill heart nail, fireworks glass cover and this blood jade. Before she came, she told ouyangpeng all these things, and ouyangpeng also agreed with her in advance. Once the situation is wrong, ouyangpeng creates opportunities in front, and she sneaks in after seeing the opportunities.


    Kill Li Mu with the skill of burning the sky within ten miles of blood jade.


    This blood jade was originally Sun Hong''s sweetheart. Sun Beibei begged several times to come, but what would it be to sacrifice a magic weapon for her lover? Let alone sacrifice a magic weapon, even if she sacrificed herself.


    Seeing Qi Hu and ouyangpeng approaching step by step, Li Mu''s face is more dignified. After all, he can''t use the first-class human soul. He has to deal with the strong ones who are the third and the fourth in the real dragon list at the same time, plus a second generation who has a lot of treasures in his hand. This is a hard battle.


    If you are serious, even if the Golden Lion War, which ranks second in the real dragon list, is unparalleled, there will be no certainty of victory here. I''m afraid there is only a 34% chance of victory at most.


    But Li Mu is not too worried. Ouyangpeng and Qi husun Beibei have cards, and he also has cards.


    "You local chickens and dogs, I''ll kill you now!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly and focused on Ouyang Peng. Although Ouyang Peng took out the sky burning sword, the sword seemed strange. He should have some cards hidden and ready to sneak attack.


    "Li Mu, you are still so arrogant. Without the biggest battle soul card, you are the fish on the chopping board. If you reveal the battle soul early and let the school know that you are a war soul genius, maybe the school will focus on protecting and cultivating you, but you hide the war soul secretly and don''t reveal it to the school. It gives us a chance. Who will die if you don''t die?"


    Ouyang Peng continued to procrastinate and said with a grim smile, but what he said may not be true, because Wu Da has not had war soul talents in the past two years, but the few war soul talents either have war souls, but they don''t work hard enough, and have few opportunities, which is embarrassing and useful.


    Either he accidentally died in an "accident". Li Mu''s failure to reveal his fighting spirit is called a supernova. If he revealed his fighting spirit and posed a threat, he might have died in some "accident".


    "Really, Ouyang Peng, let me see if you are hard at hand or hard at mouth!" Li Mu smiled grimly, poured down a gourd of Lingquan water again, and then punched Ouyang Peng.


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire, ice, purple lightning!"


    Li Mu stepped out with a fierce step, which directly stimulated the power of the fire ice fist. The fire ice fist became cold and hot one by one, and one fire and one ice gushed out with strong Qi.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Li Mu''s figure was divided into seven again, but this time, the power of fire and ice appeared on all the seven figures, the cold smell of Youlan appeared on the three figures of the seven figures, and the remaining four figures were burning all over. The power of this fist immediately increased a lot.


    "Little bastard, taste my sword, star sword, and the sword will destroy all living beings!"


    Ouyang PENGCHANG took a breath, and Cui sent his Qi to the extreme. The next moment, he directly cut off with a sword. When the sword was cut off, a ten foot long sword suddenly appeared. The ten foot sword was divided into eight in the blink of an eye and turned into eight swords. Then the eight swords were composed into a sword net full of silence and killing.


    The sword net was shrouded and the head fell.


    The sword destroys all living beings. Li Mu has seen this sword in the 18 arhat array of arhat hall before, but the realm of the puppet dummy is far less than that of Ouyang Peng now. Coupled with the function of burning the sky sword, this sword is more than twice as powerful as that in arhat hall.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword net was shrouded in one of Li Mu''s vigorous figures. The figure was full of cold air. It wanted to freeze the sword net, but the cold air was like ice crystals condensed on steel. When the steel shook, the ice crystals broke, but the steel itself was intact.


    "Click!"


    A vigorous figure was directly broken by the sword net, and the remaining five figures rushed to the sword net to break the sword net. At the same time, Qi Hu''s figure flashed silently and directly appeared ten feet behind Li Mu.


    "Open the mountain god claw, the wolf eats the world!"


    Qi Hu roared and fiercely threw the iron wolf claw into the sky. Then he was full of anger and condensed into a three Zhang magic wolf on his head. The iron wolf claw flew directly to the front claw of the magic wolf and became the claw of the magic wolf. Then the magic wolf roared and rushed after Li mu.


    "Roar!"


    Qi Hu can become the fourth strongest person in the real dragon list. Naturally, his martial arts are not weak. This mountain opening divine claw skill is a prefecture level martial arts, which is also a very high martial arts in Wuda. The wolf devouring the world is the unique skill of mountain opening divine claw. Qi Hu used it directly as soon as he got started.


    "Well, you''re waiting!"


    "Holy spirit sword, seven emotions and six desires, Buddhist seven bitter sword!"


    Li Mu sneered. A figure suddenly turned in the air and cut off the demon wolf with a sword. The sword Qi suddenly gushed out of his hands.


    Seven emotions and six desires, happy sword, angry sword, sad sword, happy sword, love sword, evil sword, hate sword, see desire, listen desire, fragrance desire, taste desire, touch desire, desire, one desire, one sword and one kill.


    The raw sword, the old sword and the sick sword in the Buddhist seven bitter followed and directly hanged the demon wolf.


    "Roar!"


    The evil wolf roared wildly, and the iron wolf''s claws were suddenly torn off. The sword Qi of the holy spirit sword was immediately torn open. Then the evil wolf was directly penetrated by the sword Qi and became a wasp''s nest.


    "No!" Qi Hu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was attacking Ouyang Peng, but the real target was him. The holy spirit sword is a heaven level martial art, powerful and powerful, which is not so easy to resist.


    "Open the mountain god claw, the evil wolf is vertical and horizontal, the wolf swallows the world, and the wolves are invincible!"


    Qi Hu roared, grabbed it with one crazy claw, and directly used all the unique killing moves of the mountain god claw. A ferocious demon wolf appeared on Qi Hu''s head and rushed directly at the holy spirit sword. Finally, a wolf shadow directly hit the raw sword, old sword and sick sword, and a wolf shadow tore and bit them to pieces.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you haven''t practiced the holy spirit sword yet. Do you want to kill me? Dream and kill me! "


    Qi Hu shouted, and the wolf shadow rushed directly at Li Mu, trying to tear Li Mu to pieces.


    "Qi Hu, you really deserve to be the fourth strongest person in the real dragon list. Your strength is not weak. Unfortunately, it''s still not enough. I''ll show you my card!"


    "Invincible collision, death!"


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge white cow tens of feet long appeared in front of Li Mu. The white cow was snow-white and didn''t know what kind it was. As soon as it appeared, its eyes turned red, and then fiercely bowed its head and rushed to Qi Hu.


    Invincible collision is the product of the combination of ape King gene and cow demon gene. The combination of the two is Li Mu''s strongest magic power at present. The power of this magic power is at least three times that of gold and silver pupils.


    "Bite it and tear it up!"


    Qi Hu''s face changed greatly, and he immediately panicked. He immediately urged the wolf shadow to rush at Bai Niu, but the Bai Niu was like a huge mountain, smashed the wolf shadow in an instant, and then directly hit Qi Hu.


    "Ouyang league leader, save me!"


    Qi Hu immediately panicked and threw the iron wolf claws in his hand at Bai Niu, but the two iron wolf claws hit Bai Niu painlessly and could not interfere with Bai Niu at all.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Unexpectedly, ouyangpeng didn''t see Qi Hu at all. Instead, he took advantage of Li Mu''s attack on Qi Hu, quietly commanded the sword net to smash the figure of six Qi forces, and then directly hanged Li Mu.


    "No!"


    Li Mu was surprised. He was very adventurous to fight the two masters at the same time. Now in order to kill Qi Hu, he directly revealed his flaws. Now it''s too late to avoid the sword net.


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he made a decision in his heart. His body suddenly fell. His feet immediately stepped on the ground. The tiger devil didn''t die and ran crazy. The next moment, his sword Qi reached his body.


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t think you''re dead!" Ouyang Peng instantly showed a ferocious expression. As long as he could kill Li Mu and kill a Qi Hu, what would he do? Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. This is the truth of heaven and earth.


    The powerful sword net instantly hanged Li Mu. The dark golden light on Li Mu quickly faded. The sword net tore open the skin, cut into the flesh and blood, and even deeply cut into Li Mu''s dark golden bones, leaving terrible scars on the bones.


    This is one of the most serious wounds Li Mu has ever suffered. The sword Qi is different from the fist strength. The tiger devil immortal body can''t transfer so much damage in an instant. Fortunately, he has cultivated the tiger devil immortal body to perfection by using Jinyu hot spring. Otherwise, the injury will be more serious now.


    But after all, he still resisted the sword net formed by the sword to destroy all sentient beings. The tiger devil''s immortal body transferred most of the damage, and Li muqiang''s horizontal physique resisted the rest of the damage.


    The power of this sword is really strong enough. If the King Kong army were not here, I''m afraid it would have been hanged into pieces by the sword net.


    "You''re not dead?" Ouyang Peng widened his eyes, and then looked at Sun Beibei coldly and angrily. This stupid woman has too little combat experience. If she also took the opportunity to urge Xueyu attack just now, Li Mu will die under the double attack.


    Sun Beibei was frightened by ouyangpeng''s cold eyes. He immediately wanted to throw bleeding jade, but ouyangpeng stopped him. Now Li Mu has reacted. I''m afraid the sneak attack will not have any good effect. He still has to wait for an opportunity.


    Just now, he was too proud of himself. He thought that the sword net formed by the sword to kill all sentient beings was enough to strangle Li Mu. Otherwise, he could remind sun Beibei to do it.


    It''s just that if things go wrong, you must blame others. Ouyangpeng only thinks that sun Beibei is too stupid, not that he is too conceited.


    Li Mu was injured. Without hesitation, he grabbed a handful of healing medicine from the storage bag and swallowed it directly. He was strong. Even if there were any side effects, he could carry it. He was not afraid to eat more at a time.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the huge white cow directly bumped into Qi Hu. Qi Hu''s body protective magic weapons were broken one by one, and the whole body bones were broken. It was like a ragged pocket, which hit the ground in the distance and died miserably on the spot.


    If Qi Hu didn''t have many one-time magic weapons to protect himself, and the white cow was weakened by the wolf shadow, I''m afraid Qi Hu would be hit into meat mud directly.


    Qi Hu, the traitor of crazy knife Association and the first vice president, died.


    "Ouyang Peng, we''re the only ones left now. It''s time for you to go!" Li Mu killed Qi Hu. He was covered in blood and turned to look at Ouyang Peng. His eyes were as cold as ice.

 Chapter 361

    Ouyangpeng was cold in his heart and immediately panicked and wanted to escape, but he saw that Li Mu was seriously injured and was still bleeding all over. Deep wounds showed bones, and he felt that this was the last chance to kill Li Mu.


    If he can''t kill Li Mu today, what chance does he have to kill Li Mu again? Unless he can persuade the students of the top ten true biographies to come forward, but he ouyangpeng is powerful in the inner door and farts in front of the top ten true biographies. How can the top ten true biographies give him face? After all, even Nie RenWang has no face in front of the top ten true Biographies.


    "Ouyang, why don''t we go back? I''ll tell my father about it and ask him to kill the boy!" Sun Beibei said with a frightened face.


    Li Mu is terrible. In sun Beibei''s eyes, Li Mu is even more terrible than the king of Nie. After all, the king of Nie has never killed so many people in front of him.


    Ouyang Peng looked at the blood jade in sun Beibei''s hand, and his heart was suddenly certain. After all, sun Beibei still had a big card in his hand, and he also had a card in his own hand. Although Li Mu had unparalleled combat power and terrible strength, he had urged the soul of the war and used magic powers before. One card after another had been opened. How could he compare with himself.


    Exhausted cards and seriously injured. Now is definitely the best time to kill this boy.


    Moreover, Sun Hong is a senior professor of Wuhan University. Although his strength is no problem, he can definitely kill this boy, but Sun Hong takes into account his reputation and face. With Li Mu''s current reputation and backers, how can Sun Hong kill Li Mu for him? At most, he will only support behind his back and will never do it himself.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t be afraid. This boy is at the end of a powerful crossbow. We can kill him together!" Ouyang Peng said in a deep voice.


    "Ouyang, I listen to you!" Sun Beibei looked at Ouyang Peng admiringly, nodded and said.


    "Come on, you wild mandarin ducks, stop talking and dying. I''ll take you on the road!" Li Mu said impatiently.


    A few days after Xia Yiyi''s death, ouyangpeng hooked up with sun Beibei. Sure enough, it was a pair of dog men and women. The dog men and women showed their love in front of themselves. Have you considered that they are still a single dog?


    "Hum, Li Mu, stop pretending. Your cards are exhausted. Now it''s the end of the crossbow. Do you want to scare us away? I''ll kill you now. Let you see my real strength! "


    "Magic fire is all over the sky!"


    Ouyang Peng roared with arrogance and injected his anger into the burning sky sword. Then he rowed in the sky with the burning sky sword. The Burning Sky Sword suddenly became dark. Unexpectedly, dark magic fire appeared from the sky and rolled directly to Li Mu.


    This scene is like dark snow suddenly falling in the sky. Pieces of dark snow fall and burn everything.


    "Demon flame?" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said in a cold voice, "Ouyang Peng, I didn''t expect that you, the great king of martial arts, have quietly practiced magic skills!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t practice magic skills, but this heaven burning sword is a magic weapon. It has nothing to do with magic skills. What''s more, I just practice magic skills? Wu Dake didn''t explicitly stipulate that you can''t practice magic skills! " Ouyang Peng sneered and said with disdain.


    Burning the sky sword is a magic weapon, which is also one of the biggest cards in Ouyang Peng''s hand. Once the magic flame is aroused, the power of Ouyang Peng''s sword move can be increased by 30%, not to mention that the magic flame itself can hurt people.


    "You''re right. Wuda doesn''t explicitly stipulate that you can''t practice magic skills, but you don''t see enough magic flame!" Li Mu shook his head disdainfully and said faintly, "let you see what is the real fire!"


    "Gold and silver eyes!"


    One fire and one ice two opposing forces appeared in Li Mu''s eyes, and then the fire and cold ice burst out and instantly shone on the dark magic flame in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The golden divine fire collided with the dark magic flame, and the two collided violently. Then the magic flame was penetrated, and the power of ice fell on those magic flames, and even the magic flame was frozen and broken. Then the power of gold and silver eyes swept away the magic flame and shot directly at Ouyang Peng.


    "Damn it, you still have this magic power?" As soon as Ouyang Peng''s face changed, he said coldly, "but your magic power of gold and silver double pupils is far worse than that of Bainiu before. My star sword skill happens to have the last sword for you to see!"


    "Star sword, eight wastelands invincible!"


    Ouyang Peng took a deep breath and suddenly cut off with a sword. When the sword was cut off, Ouyang Peng''s figures were all in the sky. There were 99 Ouyang Peng''s figures. It seemed that 99 Ouyang Peng were shooting at Li Mu at the same time.


    When the sword was cut off, the raging magic flame also burned wildly. The whole sky seemed to become dark. As soon as the power of gold and silver pupils fell into the dark magic flame, they were immediately submerged and could not play a role at all.


    "This sword is somewhat similar to my purple thunder seven strikes. My purple thunder seven strikes can be divided into seven, and ouyangpeng''s eight wasteland invincible has directly divided 99 parts. There are true and false parts in these parts, but I''m afraid there will be no less real attacks!"


    Li Mu looks dignified. Ouyang Peng really has a card. His star sword''s strongest killing move, Bahuang invincible, has the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds. In addition, the sky weapon Burning Sky Sword and the magic flame power of Burning Sky Sword form a real powerful killing move.


    The power of this move is far from being comparable to the previous sword moves.


    "Ouyang Peng, do you think I have no other cards? Then look what this is! "


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire ice real dragon change!"


    "Holy spirit sword, dead sword!"


    "Sing!"


    A huge dragon chant suddenly appeared. Li Mu drank two gourd spirit springs in the battle. Now those spirit springs have finally played a role.


    Although there was no war spirit state, the real dragon shrank from 20 feet to 10 feet, but the real dragon was covered with ice crystal and looked like a crystal clear ice dragon, while the ice dragon''s mouth contained a dragon ball burning with great fire. The 10 feet ice dragon rose to the sky and rushed directly against the magic shadow in the sky.


    "Kill!"


    In the sky, ninety-nine figures of Ouyang Peng drank together and cut off the dragon with a sword.


    "The Dragon spits beads, and the divine fire goes against the sky!"


    With a cold hum, Li Mu directly controlled the ice dragon to open his mouth and spit out the flaming fireball in his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    The fireball and Dragon Ball spit out and instantly hit the magic shadow all over the sky. Suddenly, the fire burned the camp against the sky, and the virtual shadows of Ouyang Peng began to disappear.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At the same time, a magic sword rushed out of the divine fire and cut it on the ice dragon. The scales and armor of the ice dragon were broken, and cracks appeared all over the body. Some cracks even showed bones, and evil shadows disappeared, but more evil shadows broke through the divine fire, and a sword was cut on the ice dragon one after another.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, your fire ice real dragon transformation is not my invincible opponent at all!" Ouyang Peng saw this scene and immediately burst into a proud laugh. Although Li Mu had a card, how could he be his opponent.


    "Really?" Li Mu looked cold. It seemed that he was not surprised and looked indifferent.


    "Sing!"


    At this time, the ten foot ice dragon sent out a dragon chant of extreme anger, and directly hit the devil shadow all over the sky. The terrible noise appeared, and the devil shadows were directly smashed. Then the ice force on the ice dragon broke out, freezing the devil shadow directly. Even ouyangpeng''s real body did not escape and was temporarily frozen.


    "I found you!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and a faint sword breath with an incomparable smell of Xiao Sha directly cut off Ouyang Peng''s real body.


    "No!" Ouyang Peng suddenly changed his face and recognized that this was the seventeen dead sword of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. If this sword was cut on him, he would be dead.


    "Damn it, I can only work hard!"


    Ouyang Peng roared, fiercely bit the tip of his tongue, spit out a mouthful of blood essence, directly urged the secret method, and cut out a sword close to Da Yuanman at the cost of burning blood essence.


    "Star sword technique, body sword is one, and all ten sides are killed!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The magic flame in the sky directly condensed into five huge kill words. These five kill words are dripping with blood, frightening and full of terrible breath.


    Ouyang Peng''s star sword technique was already perfect. Now he is moving towards the great perfection of the sword technique. If the sword technique can be great, the power can be directly improved to a higher level. Under the great perfection, he can even understand new sword moves.


    The new sword move that he understood was to integrate the body sword and kill all ten sides. However, Ouyang Peng''s star sword technique is far from perfect. This move is not perfect. The second is beyond Ouyang Peng''s control. Ouyang Peng is now urging this sword move.


    Forcibly using this sword move will have a great impact on his foundation and heart, but now Ouyang Peng can''t care about anything else. If he doesn''t use this sword move, he will be dead.


    The sword Qi condensed in the sky, and even the air began to freeze. Countless magic flames and sword Qi gathered together to form a huge dark magic sword with a length of 30 feet and nearly 100 meters. The magic flame on the magic sword was boiling and cut off Li Mu.


    At this moment, Ouyang Peng was born like a demon God.


    "Bang!"


    The 17th sword of the holy spirit sword was cut on the huge magic sword. A piece of magic flame on the magic sword went out silently, as if even the flame had life, but it came to the end of life. A full ten feet of flame went out and disappeared directly, and the thirty feet of magic sword was shortened by ten feet in an instant.


    "Li Mu, you didn''t expect it. I got the video in Luohan hall. I knew that your holy spirit sword cultivation reached the dead sword. You have a dead sword and I have a magic sword. I''ll kill you with a magic sword today!"


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes were split and his eyes turned scarlet. He was forced by the damn little bastard in front of him. He had to use the body sword unity he had not mastered, broke his foundation and shook his sword heart. After the war, he may need six months and a year to recover.


    Nowadays, the world is falling behind step by step. Perhaps it is because he wasted this year. Maybe Ouyang Peng will never have the opportunity to join the ranks of zhenzhuan students, become one of the top ten zhenzhuans, lead the Ouyang family to greater glory, and even become the first Haomen family in Jiangcheng.


    And all this was done by the boy in front of him. He is the enemy of life and death and the enemy of death.


    "Ouyang Peng, do you think you are the only one who has a good sword? And who told you that my holy spirit sword is only practiced to the death sword? " Li Mu looked calm in the face of the magic sword, and directly pulled out a long sword with flashing cold light from the storage bag.


    "What?" Seeing the long sword in Li Mu''s hand, Ouyang Peng was surprised, and an unknown premonition immediately poured out.


    "The 18th sword of the holy spirit sword, hatred and hatred, go!"


    Li Mu kneaded his sword formula and pointed directly into the sky. The moon chopping sword flew into the air. It was like a meteor across the sky, and mercilessly cut off the huge magic sword 20 feet long.


    "How dare you practice the sword technique of the Holy Spirit to the 18th sword, which is only one sword lower than Lin kuangdong who has practiced the sword for 40 years?" Ouyang Peng''s eyes widened. He stared at the moon chopping sword. His eyes were full of confusion and disbelief.


    Lin kuangdong was also a genius at that time. After 40 years of sword practice, he trained the holy spirit sword technique to the 19th sword. He loves to leave. But how can Li Mu get the holy spirit sword technique for at most two or three months? How can he practice the holy spirit sword technique to hatred and hatred so quickly? This cultivation speed is unprecedented and unprecedented.


    It''s terrible enough to offend such an enemy. If you can''t kill it as soon as possible, you will die.


    "Damn little bastard, you must die. Kill me!"


    The twenty foot long magic sword was cut down fiercely. Compared with the three foot green edge of the moon cutting sword, it seemed too small, but the small long sword directly stabbed into the burning magic sword and cut directly on the burning sky sword, the core of the magic sword.


    "When!"


    A crisp and fierce sound sounded, and Ouyang Peng screamed directly. He was cut out of the state of unity of man and sword by a sword and flew out of the magic sword of twenty feet.


    Ouyang Peng flew out of the magic sword. The tiger''s mouth burst and was dripping with blood. He could not even hold the burning sky sword. His breath was depressed to the extreme. He watched the chopping moon sword cut him again.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Peng watched the moon chopping sword enlarge rapidly in his pupils. He howled with horror. His mind was in chaos. He was the legitimate son of Ouyang family, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of Wuda, the third strongest in the real dragon list, and his lofty ideals were not completed. There were countless women waiting for him. How could he die here.


    Seeing that Ouyang Peng was about to be killed by the moon chopping sword, at this time, a blood jade suddenly appeared and directly hit the moon chopping sword.


    "Ouyang!"


    When ouyangpeng was about to be killed by the moon sword, sun Beibei finally reacted and hurriedly urged Xueyu to throw it over.


    "Boom!"


    The blood jade bumped into the moon cutting sword and immediately made a startling noise. Then a hot wave appeared fiercely, burning the sky for ten miles. This is the magic power refined in the blood jade. Burning the sky for ten miles was urged.


    The next moment, the heat is surging.

 Chapter 362

    "What?" Li Mu frowned when he saw the blood jade. At the next moment, the surrounding temperature rose sharply, as if the big day had come and burned the earth.


    "Ming!"


    A clear bird song sounded from the blood jade, and then a ten foot Firebird appeared from the blood jade. The Firebird in the blood jade was full of fire and looked like a huge Phoenix.


    This is the magic power of burning the sky for ten miles.


    This blood jade is a magic weapon of prefecture level nine products. The prefecture level magic weapon itself is extremely powerful, and the whole power of one-time explosion is even more terrible. It is almost equal to the power generated by the direct self explosion of a prefecture level nine products magic weapon, which destroys the sky and the earth.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the Firebird appeared, he grabbed the moon chopping sword. The moon chopping sword itself broke ouyangpeng''s body first. The sword was killed in ten directions, which consumed a lot of power. Now it is difficult to resist the Firebird, and resentment will be broken directly. It just darkened the flame on the Firebird. The power of the Firebird is too terrible.


    "Little bastard, die, die!" For the rest of his life, Ouyang Peng was so excited that he danced and shouted when he saw the Firebird.


    "Senior brother Ouyang, hide quickly and be careful to be affected by the afterwave of Firebird!" Sun Beibei hurriedly took ouyangpeng and took the opportunity to turn around and escape. He escaped far away.


    "Damn it, it really deserves to be Sun Hong''s illegitimate daughter. Sun Hong''s old dog is really enough!" Li Mu''s face sank and suddenly became very ugly. The ten mile sky burning magic power sealed in the blood jade was really terrible.


    "I can only resist!"


    As soon as the Firebird appeared, he grabbed the moon chopping sword, and in the twinkling of an eye, he jumped down angrily. It was getting bigger and bigger in Li Mu''s eyes. Now it was too late to escape, so he had to fight hard.


    "Fire turtle cover!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and threw it. The turtle shell was full of small holes. The fire turtle cover suddenly became larger and blocked in front. At the same time, Li Mu immediately fell, and the Dragon Armor began to appear.


    "Boom!"


    "Self explosion!"


    At the next moment, the Firebird directly hit the fire turtle cover. The fire turtle cover immediately began to melt and crack, which could not stop the blow. Li Mu''s face changed again and did not hesitate to let the fire turtle cover explode. The fire turtle cover itself has the ability to explode and hurt people at a critical moment.


    An earth shaking explosion sounded fiercely. The fire turtle cover suddenly exploded, and the sky was boiling. The Firebird was immediately blown into a piece of fire water like magma. The fire water melted the turtle shell debris and threw down hard.


    "Bang!"


    The fire water was directly photographed on the ground. All the rocks, trees, weeds and everything were ignited and melted in an instant. Li Mu''s figure also disappeared directly in the fire water.


    "Ha ha ha, the boy is dead. I don''t believe he can survive such an attack!" Ouyang Peng hid far away and burst into wild laughter when he saw this scene.


    On the ground, the fire water flows like magma. The whole mile of magma has turned into a magma pond, and the red fire water burns everything.


    "Elder martial brother, look!"


    But at this time, sun Beibei suddenly screamed. Ouyang Peng looked in the direction sun Beibei pointed. His pupils narrowed sharply. He saw a man slowly standing up from the fire water.


    "Damn it, he''s not dead!" Ouyang Peng''s face changed greatly, showing a frightened expression. Then he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother, wait for me!" Sun Beibei hurriedly chased up. They stepped in the air, turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared to the horizon.


    As long as you escape back to Jiangcheng and return to Wuda, there will be a big array on Tianjiao peak and his teacher Sun Hong. You can protect him at that time. Although you have suffered a disastrous defeat today, you are not afraid of no firewood. As long as you live, you can think of intrigues and tricks. If the front is not an opponent, you can use conspiracy and try to use them to kill the boy again.


    Ouyangpeng and sun Beibei had just escaped. Li Mu jumped out with fire and landed on the nearby hill.


    "Bare!"


    The fire on the Dragon Armor ignited the nearby trees. Li Mu stretched out his hand and tore it off, tearing it off like a roasted animal skin.


    Under the Dragon Armor, Li Mu''s skin was burning red, and a hot air came out. Li Mu threw the Dragon Armor aside and extinguished the flame all over. The Dragon Armor was seriously damaged, turned into liquid metal, turned into a bracelet and returned to his wrist.


    "Escaped?"


    Li Mu looked around like electricity, but there was no one around. Ouyangpeng and sun Beibei had already escaped. Now the Dragon Armor can''t be used. Without this speed bonus, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with them.


    "Lucky for you two, let you live a few more days first!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and fierce. He said to himself that he was also injured now. In addition, the Dragon Armor can no longer be used. The poor aggressors can''t catch up. If they catch up with other enemies, it may be the result of the struggle between clams and cranes.


    "Recover the injury first, and then talk about others!"


    Li Mu sat down cross legged and selected several healing pills from the storage bag. Now he doesn''t lack this pill. Before, he didn''t know how much he got from the similar pills in Lianyun qizhai. He drank Lingquan water. He took the pills directly.


    After the tiger devil immortal body is completed, it can not only transfer more damage, but also quickly recover the injury. Even the most serious injury can be recovered as long as it is immortal at that time. This is the most terrible place of the tiger devil immortal body.


    An hour later, Li Mu slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and stood up from the ground.


    The fire water not far away has been extinguished and solidified, but within a mile, there is a scorched black and no grass. Even a complete stone can''t be found. There are traces of fire water everywhere. Li Mu looked and directly dug out the elixir fields that can''t destroy King Kong Luo Kun, Qi Hu and Mo Shasheng. Then he used the power of ice fist to freeze these elixir fields and threw them into the storage bag.


    Qi Hu is the fourth strongest on the real dragon list. Mo Shasheng ranks sixth on the real dragon list and Luo Kun ranks seventh on the real dragon list. The three of them are several talents on the real dragon list. The Dantian is naturally extraordinary. Keeping their Dantian can just replace Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng.


    "When I kill ouyangpeng and take ouyangpeng''s Dantian, I''ll go back to Chengdu and replace Li Luohan with a new Dantian!" Put away the Dantian and Li Mu began to clean the battlefield.


    In this war, Mo Shasheng, the leader of the Tiandao alliance, was killed. Mo Shasheng is the leader of the Tiandao alliance. Naturally, there are not few treasures in his hand. Qi Hu is the vice president of the crazy knife Association. Although there may be few top treasures, there must be many ordinary treasures, and Luo Kun is almost the same.


    As for the other two lackeys of Qi Hu, Li Mu didn''t even bother to look at them. Li Mu couldn''t see their little wealth.


    "No wonder Qi Hu wants to be the president of the crazy knife club. Nie RenWang is the president of the crazy knife club. He is not allowed to take the card privately. Some resources are only allocated in the club, and he can''t gather the strength of the plenary session to do things for himself. Naturally, there are few good babies!"


    "Only when he ascends the presidency can Qi Hu abuse power for personal gain and accumulate the resources of the plenary session on himself. Now he is really a little poor!"


    Li Mu poured out all the things in Qi Hu''s storage bag, looked carefully and said to himself.


    Qi Hu''s storage bag contains gold bricks, minerals, spirit grass, pills, land deeds of two luxury houses and a small number of weapons, but most of these weapons are Xuan level, and only a few barely reach the prefecture level. They are not as good as the iron wolf claw in Qi Hu''s hand. As the vice president of the crazy knife club, this guy is really a little poor.


    These things are not the most important things for friars. The most important things are spirit grass, pills and advanced weapons. These things can help friars go farther and farther on the road of martial arts. Compared with Li Mu, Qi Hu is really too poor.


    "Only these two iron wolf claws are good!" Li Mu threw the two iron wolf claws into his storage bag. He was too lazy to clean up the other things for the time being and went to see Mo Shasheng''s storage bag.


    In comparison, there are many good things in the storage bag of Mo Shasheng. There are three ground level weapons, two knives and one short spike. In addition, there is also one good pill.


    "Mo Shasheng even has a top-grade rage pill. This pill can double the combat power of those who take it in a short time, but it has serious side effects. Why didn''t Mo Shasheng take it just now? Is it too late? "


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw the pill in the small red box in Mo Shasheng''s storage bag.


    The effect of this pill is similar to that of a human soul, but there are no side effects when using a human soul, and the side effects of taking this pill are great.


    In addition, the war soul is divided into nine grades. Low grade human souls are rare in medium-sized fortresses such as Jiangcheng. They can run rampant. When they arrive at the big fortress and super fortress, genius monsters run rampant. If there is no war soul, they are embarrassed to say that they are talents. If the war soul grade is low, don''t say that they are top talents and super talents.


    After all, super fortresses like Shangjing and modu have gathered the top talents of the whole China. The talents of each major fortress have sharpened their heads and want to enter the super fortress. Therefore, the two levels of super fortress and ordinary fortress are seriously divided. Li Mu, for example, can enter modu or Beijing Wudao University with a first-class human soul, But I''m afraid the evaluation is just good.


    Among all talents, it is impossible to reach the top.


    But in Jiangcheng Wuda, a genius like Li Mu is a supernova. Of course, Li Mu''s talent opportunity is not an ordinary war soul genius.


    "Mo Shasheng and Qi Hu are important figures in their respective organizations. They can''t bring all their wealth easily. At most, they are part of their wealth in these storage bags!"


    Li Mu continued to look in Mo Shasheng''s storage bag. Basically, there is nothing else to pay special attention to. They are all common resources used by some martial friars.


    "I don''t know what''s on Luo Kun!" Li Mu swept aside the contents of Mo Shasheng''s storage bag and turned his head to stare at the storage bag of Immortal King Kong Luo Kun.


    Li Mu doesn''t care about Luo Kun''s other things. He mainly wants Luo Kun''s King Kong immortal skill, which is the first defense, while the tiger devil immortal body transfers damage. The two can complement each other.


    "Found it!"


    Soon Li Mu''s eyes lit up and found a pamphlet in Luo Kun''s storage bag. On the pamphlet was written several big characters of King Kong immortal body.


    Vajra immortal body is not the martial arts of Wuda, but learned by Luo Kun himself. Wuda does not have this martial arts, but Wuda actually encourages students to hand in the martial arts they cultivate. As long as these martial arts are not available to Wuda, Wuda will reward great skills and credits according to the grade of martial arts, but few people turn in good martial arts.


    "Luo Kun''s immortal Vajra body has just reached the tenth level, and the tenth level has not been fully cultivated. No wonder Luo Kun can''t carry my purple thunder seven strikes. However, Luo Kun''s cultivation talent is good. He can also cultivate the immortal Vajra body to the tenth level. The first ten levels of the immortal Vajra body mainly rely on hard work and some talents. After the tenth level, he sees the opportunity of understanding, Few people can cultivate above the eleventh floor! "


    Li Mu roughly turned over the pamphlet of Vajra immortal body and saw that Luo Kun had made some notes on the tenth floor. He knew that Luo Kun was practicing the tenth floor of Vajra immortal body.


    Luo Kun is known as the first body cultivation in the inner door when he cultivates the Vajra immortal body to the tenth floor. It can be imagined that the Vajra immortal body is powerful. As long as the cultivation is advanced, this martial art is absolutely powerful.


    "There happens to be a Golden Jade hot spring here. I don''t know whether this Golden Jade hot spring is good for cultivating the immortal body of Vajra. I''ll practice here first and see if I can introduce the immortal body of Vajra first!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and directly wrote down all the contents of the front layers of King Kong immortal body in his mind. Then he took away the other messy things and immediately rushed to Jinyu hot spring.


    The first ten layers of Vajra''s immortal body rely on hard study and hard training, and the master brain can''t help Li Mu, so Li Mu has to find a way by himself.


    "Let''s go!"


    After a while, Li Mu found the Jinyu hot spring again. Fortunately, the hot spring was hidden and was not destroyed by the power of burning the sky for ten miles, otherwise he would lose a lot.


    Li Mu got into the cave and took off his clothes. Then he went directly into the hot spring pool and sat down. He began to run the King Kong immortal body.


    "Sure enough, there is some help!"


    After a while, Li Mu''s eyes lit up and began to speed up his cultivation.


    There are no years in the mountains. Li Mu''s cultivation is not a day or two. During his cultivation, there have been stormy waves in Wuda.


    On the same day, ouyangpeng and sun Beibei fled back to Wuhan University in a panic and hid directly in Tianjiao peak. Many people saw this scene, and then some gossip began to spread.


    After all, Ouyang Peng, Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun are not top secret about their killing of Li Mu. Some of Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Ouyang Peng''s confidants know it in the crazy sword club and the ten thousand killing alliance of Tiandao alliance. They can see that Ouyang Peng fled back with injuries all over. In addition, Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun have no news for a long time. These people can guess what happened as soon as they think about it.


    If Li Mu died, they would not talk nonsense, but now Qi Hu is dead, don''t kill life and death, and Luo Kun is dead. Their confidants are naturally worried and want to find someone to discuss countermeasures. In this way, the news soon leaked.


    Ouyang Peng, Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng, Luo Kun and sun Beibei. The first four are the famous strong ones in the real dragon list, and the latter is the mobile treasure house. Such a lineup failed to kill Li Mu. The whole Wuda was boiling with the news.

 Chapter 363

    Three days later, Qi Hu, the first vice president of the crazy sword club, Mo Shasheng, the leader of the Tiandao alliance, and Luo Kun, the vice leader of the wansha alliance, didn''t return. Ouyang Peng didn''t see anyone. Some of sun Beibei''s girlfriends inquired quietly and got even more amazing news. As soon as the news spread, the whole Wudu was fried.


    "Have you heard that sun Beibei of Tianjiao peak in the inner gate said Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun are dead!" In the campus of Wuhan University, everyone has been talking about this amazing news in recent days.


    "Who doesn''t know the news now? Qi Hu, the vice president of the crazy sword club, Mo Shasheng, the leader of the Tiandao alliance, Luo Kun, the vice leader of the wansha alliance, Ouyang Peng, the leader of the wansha alliance, and sun Beibei, the illegitimate daughter of Sun Hong of Tianjiao peak. The five of them fought together to kill Li Mu of Wuliang peak. On the contrary, none of them were killed by Li Mu. Only Ouyang Peng and sun Beibei escaped back, It''s being discussed everywhere now! "


    Another student of Wuhan University disdained.


    "Do you think the news is true or false? With Ouyang Peng''s lineup, let alone a freshman, even if the battle to kill the second real dragon is unparalleled, he has to fall sadly?" Others suspect.


    "Hum, is Li Mu an ordinary freshman? They are the supernova of Wuhan University this year, the king of miracles. I certainly don''t believe others, but when it comes to Li Mu, I think there is at least 50% credibility! "


    "It''s more than 50%. In my opinion, nine times out of ten it''s true. Otherwise, where are Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun? They haven''t appeared since a few days ago, and Ouyang Peng and sun Beibei are hiding in Tianjiao peak and dare not appear. If the news is false, how can they not refute the rumor and appear? "


    "It makes sense. For such a big thing, Qi Hu and them can''t hide if there is still one person alive!"


    "It''s really awesome. Li Mu''s strength now can''t say that he has surpassed the king of Nie people, but at least he can''t compare with Zhan unparalleled. He ranked second in the real dragon list just as a freshman. It''s almost unprecedented!" Someone said with emotion.


    "Do you think Li Mu''s talent is as high as Cui Xuanlong? It will take him a few years to reach Cui Xuanlong''s current position and become the first true legend? "


    Someone asked thoughtfully.


    As soon as he asked the people around him, there was a silence, and an unbelievable thought came up in his heart. Li Mu came to Wuda only half a year ago and ranked second on the list of real dragons. He was two steps away from the top ten true legends, even if not one step away. What about Cui Xuanlong, who is the first of the top ten true legends and the first of true legends?


    Will he catch up with Cui Xuanlong in three or five years? Originally, this is a problem that I dare not think of. Let alone three or five years. Even in ten or twenty years, no one thinks that Li Mu can catch up with Cui Xuanlong. No one will even compare them, but now the situation is completely different.


    The news of the war between Li Mu and ouyangpeng spread in the campus of Wuhan University. The people of Tiandao League were in a state of panic all day. Wansha League had no backbone, and they didn''t even dare to go out. Soon, the crazy knife club announced that it would investigate the truth of this matter to see what happened. The law enforcement Hall of Wuhan University announced that it would investigate Li Mu on almost the same day.


    After all, Qi Hu is the fourth strong man in the real dragon list, and Mo Shasheng is the sixth and the seventh in the real dragon list. If the three of them die, the inner door of Wuda will suffer heavy losses immediately. If Li Mu kills them, it will be a great crime.


    The law enforcement Hall of Wuhan University announced the investigation of Li Mu. Many people smell a trace of conspiracy. After all, ouyangpeng and sun Beibei are also parties to the investigation. Their design of killing students is also a great crime. Why only investigate Li Mu and not investigate them?


    The news made it clear that someone wanted to target Li Mu, and the most likely target for Li Mu was Sun Hong, the leader of Tianjiao peak and a senior professor.


    Sun Hong has deep contacts and can rank in the forefront among senior professors, even in the top five. His strength and contacts are extremely strong. This time Tianjiao peak died, King Kong Luo Kun, Ouyang Peng and sun Beibei fled back with disheartened faces. It can be said that Sun Hong lost all his face. It is conceivable that Sun Hong''s anger.


    Encouraged by the most promising students and illegitimate women, it is also reasonable to target Li Mu.


    However, as Lin maddong went to the law enforcement hall in person, the investigation of the law enforcement hall came to an abrupt end. He directly announced that the incident had happened outside Jiangcheng. The school rules of Wuhan University were useless, and the school would no longer investigate the matter.


    Many old students of Wuhan University immediately felt that it was a familiar thing when they heard this. Only a few years ago, the Tianjiao was killed outside the river city. This time, Li Mu seems to have killed the enemy. One of the shining stars fell, but Tianjiao did not fall this time. However, the law enforcement Hall of Wuhan University has no convincing statement about the same thing.


    In Tianjiao peak, it is said that Sun Hong was furious when he heard the news. He even smashed several of his favorite glazed lanterns, but he had nothing to do about it, because this time Lin kuangdong not only made sense, but also his strength ranking was higher than Sun Hong. Professors of Wuhan University also believe in the naked jungle law, and those with strong strength can have weak compaction force.


    Soon, the investigation results of the crazy knife club were also released. The cause of this incident was that Qi Hu and ouyangpeng colluded inside and outside to arrange traitors Zhang Yong and Li Yun to lure Li Mu out of the city to look for Jinyu hot spring, so as to unite Tiandao alliance to kill no life outside the River City, and wansha alliance Luo Kun and sun Beibei to kill Li Mu.


    The final result is that Li Mu not only didn''t die, but also killed Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun. Ouyangpeng and sun Beibei, who were killed, fled back in confusion. Not to mention the two traitors, there was no residue left.


    As soon as the news came out, it completely confirmed the previous rumors. Even those who didn''t believe it before can''t believe it. Li Mu did kill Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng and Luo Kun. There is no doubt about his strength and is absolutely sure to enter the second place in the real dragon list.


    Li Mu''s fame broke out completely in Wuhan University, and even some true disciples were not as famous as him.


    "As soon as the investigation result of the crazy knife club comes out, the contradiction is completely white hot. The crazy knife club and wansha alliance, Tiandao alliance, Li Mu and Ouyang Peng have completely torn off the skin. I don''t know what Li Mu will do after he comes back this time, and what will Ouyang Peng react!"


    "How can Ouyang Peng react? Even if he can only hide in Tianjiao peak and survive, as long as he leaves Tianjiao peak and Sun Hong''s shelter, he is not safe even on the campus of Wuhan University. Professor Lin kuangdong supports Li Mu. Coupled with Li Mu''s terrible talent, even if he kills Ouyang Peng in Wu Daqiang, what can the school do? "


    "That''s right. Brother Li Mu now has the talent to attack the first true legend. The school can''t do anything to him for an Ouyang Peng. Maybe brother Li Mu will take someone to kill Tianjiao peak and Ouyang Peng as soon as he comes back!"


    "How is that possible? Sun Hong is still on Tianjiao peak. Even if Li Mu''s younger brother is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t be Sun Hong''s opponent. He can''t kill Tianjiao peak! "


    "It''s impossible. Don''t forget that although Li Mu can''t win Sun Hong, if he and Nie RenWang are involved, even if Sun Hong is afraid to run away, they all have the strength to challenge beyond their level, and only Nie RenWang is afraid to stop Sun Hong and make him unable to stop Li Mu from killing ouyangpeng!"


    "That''s true. It depends on when brother Li Mu can come back. I think a good play will be staged as soon as brother Li Mu comes back!"


    Wu Dali''s students are waiting for Li Mu to come back one by one, while Ouyang Peng is in constant panic on Tianjiao peak, but he is not a person who will be caught and wait for death. He has not slept for several days. Ouyang Peng''s eyes are red and finally came up with a poison plan.


    "Yes, I have this last poison trick. If this poison trick is launched, as long as the little bastard is trapped, he will die. However, once this thing is done, it is a great crime and a capital crime. Let alone me, even a true student will die. We must prepare a scapegoat, and we can''t let the scapegoat know the truth!"


    "Before that, there are two things to do. One is to let Sun Beibei''s stupid woman die hard to help me, and the other is to buy Sun Hong. If Sun Hong doesn''t help me, it can''t be done. We must find a way to buy Sun Hong, and then let Sun Beibei beg for a hair dryer. Only then can we be sure of this!"


    Ouyangpeng''s eyes were red. He walked around in tianjiaofeng''s villa and finally came up with a poison plan. However, this poison plan was too risky and harmful. One could not be handled well, let alone ouyangpeng. Even Sun Hong could not bear the responsibility.


    Ouyangpeng thought for a long time, and his face gradually calmed down. Then he took a bath and dressed up, and went to find sun Beibei. The first thing he had to do was to seduce sun Beibei and persuade sun Beibei to help him. For this matter, let alone sleep with sun Beibei, even a sow.


    After sleeping, sun Beibei has to find a way to buy off Sun Hong. To buy off Sun Hong, he must use the treasure house of Ouyang family. However, in order to kill Li Mu, the great enemy of the sea of blood, he will not hesitate to use the treasure house of Ouyang family.


    On the other hand, Li Mu soaked in Jinyu hot spring for ten days. After ten days, he stopped working and the King Kong did not destroy his body.


    "Unfortunately, this water has completely become an ordinary spring!" Li Mu opened his eyes and took a look at Jinyu hot spring. The hot spring has become extremely clear. It is no longer the original appearance. The substances that can help cultivate have been absorbed by Li Mu.


    "But the effect is not bad. At present, the King Kong immortal body has been cultivated to the seventh floor, which has saved me at least half a year''s effort. But without this Golden Jade hot spring, I can only rely on Lingquan water to practice hard in the future. Fortunately, this martial art can be cultivated even sleeping!"


    When Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body turned around, a faint light of dark gold appeared. When he cultivated Vajra immortal body to the seventh floor, it was difficult for any soldier to hurt, and ordinary weapons could not hurt him.


    "It''s time to go back and find a chance to kill Ouyang Peng!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and then he walked out of the cave. He rose to the sky under his feet and flew directly to the river city.


    He was the only one who returned. In one day, he returned to Jiangcheng. Outside Wuda Wuliang peak, at least half of the senior management of crazy knife club came, waiting for Li Mu to return.


    Even in the whole wudali, countless ordinary students saw him return and couldn''t help following him. The dense crowd followed Li Mu until Li Mu entered the immeasurable peak.


    "Vice president!"


    "Vice president!"


    As soon as Li Mu entered the immeasurable peak, the senior management of the crazy knife club came to salute and say hello one by one, with an extremely respectful attitude. Even those who were slightly dissatisfied with Li Mu''s becoming the vice president of the crazy knife club have no dissatisfaction now.


    Now the world is looking at strength. Li Mu has the strength to attack the second place in the real dragon list. This is the gold lettered signboard. Who dares to disagree?


    "Why is everyone here, sister Liu Xue?" Li Mu nodded around and asked strangely.


    "Now the president is closed. Luochuan town needs someone to guard. Sister Liu and I take turns. Recently, it''s my turn to guard. She''s in Luochuan town and I''m in wuliangfeng!" Chen Ba explained.


    "As for so many people!" Chen Ba paused and said, "our crazy knife club has recently conducted internal self-examination and eliminated the rest of Qi Hu''s party. The president means that if you want revenge, send a message to him immediately. He will come right away and lead the elite of crazy knife club to fight Tianjiao peak with younger martial brother!"


    "Hit Tianjiao peak?"


    As soon as they said this, the people on Wuliang peak immediately became excited. They were eager to kill Tianjiao peak, attack and destroy wansha League and ouyangpeng * Party. After all, this is a major event that has never happened since the founding of Wuhan University.


    "What did the teacher say?" Li Mu glanced at the direction of Lin Kuang Dong''s retreat and asked.


    "The teacher didn''t comment. He said that as long as we were reasonable, he would support whatever we did!" Chen Ba said in a deep voice.


    After pondering for a while, Li Mu shook his head.


    "If elder martial brother Nie stops Sun Hong, I will have no problem killing ouyangpeng, but Tianjiao peak has a large array and the elite of Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Once we attack, although we are not afraid, we don''t know how many brothers of the crazy knife Association will die. It''s not worth sacrificing so many brothers for my personal hatred!"


    "Vice president, we are not afraid. Tiandao alliance and wansha alliance deceive people too much. Ouyang Peng colludes with Qi Hu to kill you. We are looking for our own death. As long as you order, we will attack Tianjiao peak immediately and never be greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Members of the crazy knife club said excitedly.


    "Brothers, I, Li Mu, will certainly repay this revenge, but we should also consider the impact. Once we start at Wuda, it will be too much trouble for the teachers and the brothers of the crazy knife club. Maybe I will be fine in the end, but it will involve other brothers to be expelled and punished. It''s not worth paying such a big price to kill ouyangpeng!"


    "I appreciate your kindness. For me, ouyangpeng is just a local chicken and tile dog. He can be killed with his back palm. It''s too flattering to pay so much for killing him!"


    Li Mu arched his hands around and said sincerely.

 Chapter 364

    "The siege of Tianjiao peak is really a big event. It will make things impossible to clean up. Since younger martial brother Li has plans, don''t talk about it!"


    Chen Ba nodded, looked around and said in a deep voice.


    So far, Li Mu is still reasonable in this matter, but if the crazy knife Club besieges Tianjiao peak, it will become unreasonable at that time. At that time, maybe Li Mu and Nie RenWang will not be severely punished, but Lin Madong must bear the unshirkable responsibility, and the members of the ordinary crazy knife Club will be taken out by the school to carry the black pot. I''m afraid there will be no less severe punishment and dismissal at that time.


    In order to deal with ouyangpeng, who has become a lost dog and dare not appear in Tianjiao peak, it is not worth paying such a high price.


    That night, the crazy knife club held more than 100 tables to celebrate Li Mu''s success. Qi Hu colluded with outsiders to plot against his brother. Even in the crazy knife club, the people who had been neutral now support Li Mu and despise Qi Hu, and Qi Hu''s lineage has been cleaned up. In the whole crazy knife club, Li Mu is like the middle of the sun. Naturally, no one will speak for Qi Hu.


    If Li Mu was killed, it might be another situation now. Qi Hu and Ouyang Peng were the ones who drank to celebrate the success.


    Early the next morning, the elite of the crazy knife Club withdrew and returned to Luochuan town to continue guarding. Many Wuhan university students who had been paying attention to the situation were immediately very disappointed.


    "I thought that this crazy sword meeting would go all out to hit Tianjiao peak. Unexpectedly, they left. It''s really disappointing!"


    "It''s so noisy to kill Ouyang Peng on Tianjiao peak. Do you think the school will sit idly by? At that time, Sun Hong went to the president to cry. Even if Li Mu and Nie RenWang were all right, would other ordinary members of the crazy knife club be all right? Ouyang Peng is already a lost dog. It''s not cost-effective to kill him with the future of so many elite members. If I were you, I wouldn''t do it! "


    "Yes, you just don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. Li Mu''s strong rise is now at the height of the sun. The true story is expected within one year. The first true story within three years is not a delusion. Why affect his growth for an ouyangpeng? Once he becomes a true story, it''s a word to kill ouyangpeng!"


    Many students of Wuhan University talked and expressed their views. The news soon spread to Tianjiao peak.


    "Ouyang, have you heard? The elite of the crazy sword club are evacuating. King NIE is still closed. It depends on Li Mu. He certainly doesn''t dare to hit Tianjiao peak. You can rest assured and Practice on Tianjiao peak in the future. Just don''t go out! "


    Sun Beibei hurried into the villa, looked at ouyangpeng affectionately, and said to ouyangpeng with a trace of embarrassment in the corners of his eyes. Ouyangpeng had slept with her a few days ago. Sun Beibei publicized everywhere these days and claimed to be Mrs. Ouyang everywhere. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know her relationship with ouyangpeng.


    "I''m really fine on Tianjiao peak, but the little bastard Li Mu doesn''t die. Ouyangpeng is a joke. Now everyone is laughing at me!" Ouyang Peng pretended to be excited and raised his hand. "Pa pa" slapped himself and said, "and I can''t stay on Tianjiao peak all the time. I''ll become one of the best people in Jiangcheng in the future. My lofty ideal has not been realized. How can I stay on Tianjiao peak all the time!"


    "Peng Lang, don''t do this. What do you say? I''ll help you!" With a distressed face, sun Beibei rushed over and grabbed ouyangpeng''s hand, saying with a distressed face.


    "There is only one way now, and it will kill many people. My father-in-law will certainly not agree!" Ouyangpeng deliberately changed his address and pretended to be helpless.


    "Father in law?" Sun Beibei''s heart was sweet and even more excited. Without hesitation, he said, "what''s the death of some people for penglang? It''s their honor for those people to die for penglang''s plan. Penglang, don''t worry, I will help you convince Dad!"


    Sun Beibei leaned on Ouyang Peng''s chest with a sweet face. Ouyang Peng looked at her ugly face and was disgusted. With Ouyang Peng''s strength and status, no woman could be found, but the situation was stronger than people. His first girlfriend rode ten thousand people on a pillow, which was one of the three waves famous in Wuda, and his second girlfriend was only three times ugly, These two girlfriends are enough to turn ouyangpeng into a joke.


    "Beibei, it''s not too late. We''ll find our father-in-law now!" Ouyangpeng endured the nausea in his heart, looked at Sun Beibei affectionately and said.


    "Good!"


    Sun Beibei nodded and happily took ouyangpeng to the top of the mountain. When Sun Hong was free, he closed at the top of Tianjiao peak.


    "Teacher!" As soon as Ouyang Peng entered the closed place of Sun Hong on the top of the mountain, he immediately knelt down, kowtowed respectfully and shouted.


    "Here comes Beibei!" Sun Hong glanced at Ouyang Peng indifferently. He didn''t bother to talk to him at all. Instead, he still said to sun Beibei kindly that sun Beibei is his illegitimate daughter after all. Blood is thicker than water, which is different from Ouyang Peng.


    Ouyang Peng was originally highly expected by Sun Hong as a student who had the opportunity to be promoted to the true biography, but unexpectedly, he was beaten by a freshman. Now he has become a shrinking turtle, hiding on Tianjiao peak and afraid to go down the mountain. Such a student will only feel ashamed. What''s the use of coming?


    "Peng Lang, get up quickly. Dad won''t be angry with you!" Relying on Sun Hong''s love, sun Beibei hurriedly ran over to help ouyangpeng up and said.


    "Ouyang Peng, what can I do for you now?" Sun Hong''s eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction and asked impatiently.


    "Teacher, I want to kill Li Mu!" Ouyang pengmeng raised his head fiercely, and his eyes showed a deep-seated killing intention. He said with hatred. Then he told Sun Hong his plan.


    Ouyang Peng''s plan is very simple and crude, but his success rate is very high. He wants to directly blow up the seal of the "important place of the corpse family" in the bloody hell purgatory outside the river city, and directly release the corpse ghosts and demons, causing chaos in the important place of the corpse family.


    The important place of the corpse family has always been guarded by Wuda. In case of an accident, Wuda will call on the elite of the inner door to support at the first time. At that time, the alarm will sound. All the inner door disciples who stay in Wuda must go to support. At that time, when the elite of the inner door fight with those corpse demons, they will take the opportunity to lure Li Mu into the important place of the corpse family, re seal the important place of the corpse family and seal Li Mu inside.


    There are countless corpses and ghosts in the important place of the corpse family, and there is an immortal water and fire. Let alone that Li Mu is trapped inside, even a true disciple will die if trapped inside.


    What''s more ingenious is that Qin Guan, another student of Sun Hong, is in charge of guarding the important place of the corpse family recently. With Qin Guan''s cooperation, we can get twice the result with half the effort, and Qin Guan is also ouyangpeng''s cousin.


    "Absurd, Ouyang Peng, you are trying to kill me. Do you think the school will not investigate such a big thing?" When Sun Hong heard ouyangpeng''s plan, his face suddenly sank and shouted angrily.


    "Dad, why are you angry with Peng Lang? Peng Lang and I have made a private decision for life. We will be a family in the future. Just help him!" Sun Beibei holds Sun Hong''s arm and shakes it coquettishly.


    "You know what? If you really follow his plan, let alone him, even I can''t stand it. He''s trying to kill me!"


    Sun Hong''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care. If you don''t help Peng Lang, I''ll die in front of you!" Sun Beibei was not afraid of Sun Hong at all. He took out a dagger from his arms and put it directly on his neck. He shouted excitedly.


    "You''re crazy!" As soon as Sun Hong''s face changed, they all said that his daughter had grown up and turned her elbow out. Sun Beibei was not turning her elbow out, but crazy.


    "Teacher, you''ve been trapped in the realm of great master for so many years. I have a gift to give to the teacher. Although this gift can''t help the teacher break the realm, it can buy more time for the teacher to break the realm!"


    At this time, ouyangpeng took the opportunity to take out a gift from the storage bag and offered it with both hands.


    "Is this, the evergreen fruit?" When Sun Hong saw the gift in ouyangpeng''s hand, his face suddenly changed. Then his eyes showed a look of ecstasy. He said excitedly and grabbed the gift directly.


    Longevity fruit is a kind of spirit fruit, which is similar to spirit herb medicine. This kind of fruit is very rare. It is not only rare, but also grows in inaccessible places. Some longevity fruits are guarded by monsters and animals, which is very difficult to pick. It is basically not spread in the market.


    "Teacher, although the effect of this longevity fruit is not top-level, it can increase the life span of ten years, return your state to ten years ago, and make it easier to break through the realm of today''s great master!" Ouyangpeng said, "as long as the teacher can promise to help me, I am willing to give this fruit to the teacher!"


    Sun Hong''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. If this thing was done according to what ouyangpeng said, the inner disciples would probably not die a few, but at least dozens. If there were no scapegoats at that time, even if he was a senior elder, Sun Hong could not carry it.


    The best candidate for this scapegoat is Qin Guan. Once things are done, Qin Guan will die. If Qin Guan can''t carry it, Ouyang Peng can resist. At that time, as long as he pushes things, he will not find his own head. As for how many people die, how many people have his own martial arts future?


    When those people die, they die. There are many bones under the throne. If you want to climb high, you have to step on the bodies of countless people.


    "OK, I''ll do as you say, but if things go wrong, don''t blame me for being cruel!" With a sneer, Sun Hong just grabbed the long fruit and didn''t let go.


    "Yes, teacher, I will bear all the consequences!" Ouyang Peng lowered his head and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Once things are done, not only will the school strictly investigate, but Lin kuangdong, Nie RenWang and Kuangdao will never give up. Maybe Lin kuangdong won''t personally deal with one of his students, but Nie RenWang won''t take these into account. At that time, Lin kuangdong will suppress Sun Hong, and it''s easy for Nie RenWang to kill him.


    Not to mention that once the school investigates this matter too deeply and approaches the truth, Sun Hong will not hesitate to throw him out, push everything on him, let him become the behind the scenes leader of the black pot, clean Sun Hong himself and pick it out.


    "You have to find a way. If you can''t, you can leave Wuda directly, or even leave Jiangcheng to avoid for a period of time, and wait until the limelight is over!"


    Ouyang Peng thought to himself.


    Sun Hong and Ouyang Peng had their own thoughts. Only sun Beibei thought she played a great role. She did play a role, but it was interests that played a decisive role.


    "I''ll give orders to Qin Guan now, let Qin Guan cooperate with you, and make preparations yourself. Whether you succeed or not depends on yourself!" Sun Hong said in a deep voice.


    That night, someone sent a message to Qin Guan and asked Qin Guan to quietly return to Tianjiao peak to meet Sun Hong. Sun Hong directly ordered Qin Guan to cooperate with Ouyang Peng.


    Although Qin Guan felt that things were too big and unwilling to do it, his future and even his life were in Sun Hong''s hands. He didn''t dare to disobey. What''s more, Ouyang Peng promised that once he did a good job, Ouyang family would come forward to protect him and hide him, so that he could have no worries about food and clothing, no shortage of resources and no life danger.


    Qin Guan thought about it. He could not afford to offend Sun Hong or Ouyang family. Moreover, Ouyang Peng offered him good enough conditions. He dared not refuse.


    Two days later, the big deal was settled.


    "Boom!"


    On the evening of the third day, a startling noise appeared outside the river city. The huge noise spread for ten miles, and the earth was trembling slightly.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    "There seems to be a bomb explosion. Is it the military exercise? Or are there monsters attacking the city? "


    When the students of Wuhan University heard the news, they immediately looked up and didn''t know what had happened. Soon, the harsh alarm sounded in the campus of Wuhan University.


    Along with the harsh alarm sound, speakers distributed throughout the campus began to sound.


    "There was an accident in the important place of the corpse family in the bloody hell purgatory outside the river city. All the internal masters, Professor Wu University, immediately went to support to prevent the corpses and ghosts from raging!"


    The voice sounded three times in a row, and then figures walked in the air, turned into streamers and rushed to the important place of the corpse''s house.


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go. Something has changed in the important place of the corpse family. We''ll support it immediately!" On the immeasurable peak, Chen Ba appeared with two huge golden hammers, shouted to Li Mu, immediately flew out of the immeasurable peak and rushed to the corpse''s house.


    "What happened to the corpse family?" Li Mu felt a chill in his heart. He also heard the harsh alarm and immediately followed Chen Ba on his way.


    The important place of the corpse family is sealed with an immortal water and fire stiff cultivated by an ancient general. Zombies are divided into walking corpses, wandering corpses, black iron corpses, copper corpses, silver corpses, gold corpses, black stiff, white stiff, immortal water and fire stiff, flying night fork, roar, dryland and generals.


    The strength of immortal fire and water is even stronger than the great master''s current myth. Although the immortal fire and water in the important place of the corpse family is not what it used to be, it can still not be underestimated. Once thousands of corpses rush out of the important place of the corpse family, the river city will be disrupted immediately, resulting in a catastrophe. I don''t know how many people will die at that time.


    We must stop the corpse ghost and seal the corpse house again, so as to stop the Dharma body of the Holocaust.


    When they heard about the accident in the important place of the corpse family, the inner disciples knew the seriousness of the accident. Most inner students didn''t delay time and rushed to the important place of the corpse family immediately.

 Chapter 365

    "Hurry up, hurry up and seal the important place of the corpse''s house again, otherwise a catastrophe is inevitable!"


    "The students of the talent class above Xuan level also follow me. Let''s be the reserve team!"


    Not only the disciples of the inner class immediately rushed to the corpse family, but even the students of the genius class spontaneously organized to rush one by one and prepare to be a reserve team.


    Even in the school, a Shenzhou warship began to take off urgently to prepare for reinforcement.


    In view of the situation of the important place of the corpse family, Wuda has emergency response policies. Even many organizations of Wuda immediately organized core members to prepare for the battlefield.


    Once it entered the state of war, Wuhan University was like a wound machine and began to run rapidly.


    Because everyone knows that the important place of the corpse family is usually one of the best training places for students of Wuhan University, but it is also a bomb. Once the bomb explodes, thousands of walking corpses and zombies and all kinds of ghosts will swarm out. At that time, they will be attracted by the strong popularity of Jiangcheng, attack Jiangcheng crazily and bring a disaster.


    In the important land of the corpse family, there are more than thousands of corpses and ghosts generated by themselves for so many years. In order to keep growing corpses and ghosts there and become the food for students of Wuhan University to practice martial arts, Wuhan University will even throw in the corpses of all kinds of demons and beasts, so that they can be infected by Yin Qi and become zombies.


    Over the years, the number of zombie demons and ghosts in the important land of the corpse family is not clear to even the officials of Wuhan University. Once all these things swarm out, we don''t know how many people will have to sacrifice to control the disaster.


    However, the important place of the corpse family is also divided into several layers. The deeper the place is, the more terrible the strength of the zombie demon ghost is, but because of this, those particularly powerful things can''t break out for a while.


    "Dada dada!"


    When the first batch of Wuhan university students arrived, several Jiangcheng alliance military helicopters had rushed to the top of the corpse''s home and were shooting at the zombie demons and ghosts running out of the corpse''s home.


    Several fast-moving corpses were torn to pieces by the flames from machine guns in the twinkling of an eye. Seeing the students of Wuhan University appear, the armed helicopters immediately turned around and prepared to return.


    "Here comes the martial friar of Wuhan University. Be careful of accidental injury. Give it to them here and we''ll return!"


    The walkie talkies of several armed helicopters immediately rang, and then these armed helicopters immediately began to turn around and return, but at this time, a huge dark shadow suddenly hit an armed helicopter, directly rolled the black smoke hit by the armed helicopter and fell out of the air.


    "Boom!"


    The armed helicopter crashed into the ground and exploded, igniting a huge fire. It was a bird demon zombie who crashed and destroyed the armed helicopter. The bird demon zombie was covered with pus, most of its feathers had fallen off, and its two eyes were turbid. Many parts of its body had rotted and exposed dark bones.


    "Kill them and drive them back to the important place of the corpse''s house!"


    The first master to arrive roared and directly punched the bird demon zombie in the air, which immediately broke the bird demon zombie into pieces.


    Without the all-round fire support of the fortress, the single arms now have little resistance in front of monsters. To deal with these monsters, we have to rely on martial friars.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Another martial arts master roared, and the blade was cut off instantly. The blade was directly divided into eight at the moment of cutting, and the eight zombies were directly killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Eight wasteland sword, sweep invincible!" A sword Qi swept through and cut twenty or thirty corpse demons in the twinkling of an eye. These corpse monsters are relatively peripheral and have relatively low strength. They don''t have much resistance in front of the inner disciples of Wuhan University. Soon, many corpse demons were killed.


    "Hurry, drive them back and block the exit of the important place of the corpse''s house!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Dozens of Wudu''s inner disciples gathered together, covered each other and killed them directly at the entrance of the important place of the corpse family. At least two or three thousand zombie demons and ghosts have poured out at the entrance of the important place of the corpse family, and the ghosts are burning fiercely towards these Wudu disciples.


    "Kill!"


    A martial arts inner disciple smashed a skeleton demon with one punch. Before he could continue to fight, a dark shadow suddenly appeared from behind the skeleton demon and rushed on the inner disciple.


    "No, ghost upper body!"


    The inner disciple of Wudu suddenly turned black, his lips turned black, his nails grew longer, and his eyes began to fall into confusion. Martial friars, especially martial friars at the master level, were difficult to be directly killed by ghosts, but the Yin Qi in the important area of the corpse family was too heavy, coupled with the fierce ghost spirit, his strength was too strong, and he rushed directly into the inner disciple of Wudu.


    "Be careful, control him first and help him drive out the fierce ghost!"


    Other people around the inner disciple immediately wanted to come to help, but he was directly affected by the fierce ghost. In an instant, he was knocked down by a zombie. The zombie bit on his neck and tore a large piece of flesh and blood from his neck.


    "Damn it, kill!"


    Another inner disciple''s eyes turned red and stabbed into the body of a golden zombie, but the golden zombie seemed to have no feeling. He grabbed the knife with one hand and inserted the other hand directly into the inner disciple''s stomach, instantly taking out his internal organs.


    Soon, the inner disciples began to suffer serious casualties.


    "Be careful, be careful, the golden armor corpse and the silver armor corpse appear, everyone be careful!" Other inner disciples suddenly exclaimed when their faces changed.


    At the entrance of the important place of the corpse family, dozens of golden and silver corpses appeared. The strength of the golden corpse is equivalent to that of the master, which is quite difficult to deal with, but this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is the emergence of the golden and silver corpses, which means that there are more harmful corpse ghosts and demons in the important place of the corpse family.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, two golden huge hammers fell from the sky, and more than a dozen golden and silver corpses directly hit turned into rotten meat.


    Then a fire ice tornado appeared. The fire ice tornado swept through, directly hanged dozens of golden and silver armor corpses, burned them and frozen them, and the entrance to the important place of the corpse''s home was immediately cleared.


    "It''s senior Chen Ba and younger brother Li Mu. The real dragon list is strong. We can hold on a little longer!" As soon as Li Mu and Chen Ba appeared, someone cheered excitedly.


    There is a situation of repression by the strong in the real dragon list, especially Li Mu, who is now at the peak of the sun. They can certainly delay more time and wait for help and school professors to come.


    Seeing Li Mu appear, not far from here, a figure immediately showed a look of panic and ran over.


    "Li Xuedi, Chen Xuechang, it''s a bad thing. The boundary stone in the important place of the corpse family was robbed by those corpses. Without the boundary stone, we can''t seal here again. It takes too long. It''s troublesome to let some powerful things run out!"


    The figure ran over in panic and shouted with a flustered face.


    "Who are you?" Li Mu''s eyes were like electricity. He instinctively noticed something wrong. He frowned and asked while fighting.


    "I''m Qin Guan, the guard of the important place of the corpse family for the past half a month. I don''t know what''s going on today. The boundary stone suddenly exploded under the boundary stone. The boundary stone was blown open and the seal was damaged, making those monsters run out!"


    "If you take advantage of the immortal water and fire freeze and grab the boundary stone again, you can start the seal again and seal the important place of the corpse''s house. Otherwise, once the water and fire freeze comes out, you don''t know how many people will die!"


    Qin Guan said sweating.


    "Your guard is not good. I''ll seal the important place of the corpse house again later. You''ll be the only one to ask!" Chen Ba shouted angrily.


    Qin Guan''s face changed and a trace of malice flashed in his eyes.


    "This is not the time to say this!" Li Mu waved his hand and stared at the entrance of the important place of the corpse family. There were many ghosts and demons, but it seemed that he could see a stone tablet with the words "the important place of the corpse family", which seemed to be condensed with blood.


    "It seems that the boundary stone is not far away. Elder martial brother, please pick it up here. I''ll grab the boundary stone. I must not let the immortal water and fire freeze out!"


    It''s urgent. Li Mu can''t think too much. Every second delayed at this time may lead to disastrous consequences. Once the immortal water and fire stiff comes out with the army of corpses and ghosts, at least half of the internal disciples of Wuda here will die, not to mention the river city.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t do anything. Don''t force it. If we can''t get in, we''ll stick to it and wait for help!" Chen BA''s face changed and immediately said that he was also confident in Li Mu''s strength. As long as he didn''t meet the most powerful people in the important land of the corpse family, there should be no problem to break in.


    The current situation, which is constantly disturbed by it, may be even more dangerous.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly and went directly to the entrance of the important place of the corpse''s house. Seeing Li Mu entering the important place of the corpse''s house, Qin Guan couldn''t help but show a smile on his face.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Chen Ba saw Qin Guan smiling, his heart sank and he immediately shouted.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, you''re wrong. I''m worried about brother Li Xuedi. I didn''t laugh!" Qin Guan quickly restrained his smile and said.


    "Your name is Qin Guan. I remember. You are also Sun Hong''s student and Ouyang Peng''s junior brother. It''s you?" Chen Ba doubted Qin Guan. When he thought about it carefully, he immediately remembered Qin Guan''s identity, and an unknown premonition immediately rose in his heart.


    The matter was urgent just now. Chen Ba focused all his attention on the important place of the corpse family and didn''t think about the identity of Qin Guan. At this time, when he thought carefully, he saw the problem. How could it be so coincidence that ouyangpeng''s junior brother was guarding the important place of the corpse family. At this time, something happened to the important place of the corpse family, and Li Mu broke in.


    "Qin Guan, if you dare to play any tricks and let my junior brother have an accident, I will smash your head!" Chen Ba couldn''t think of ouyangpeng''s conspiracy for a while, and roared eagerly.


    "No, no, how!" Qin Guan immediately retreated while laughing.


    "Purple thunder seven strikes, fire ice real dragon changes!"


    At the same time, Li Mu just stepped into the heavy ground of the corpse''s house and felt cold all over. The Yin Qi in the heavy ground of the corpse''s house was too strong. It was like breathing dead Yin Qi with every breath.


    Seeing the surging corpse ghosts and demons in front, Li Mu didn''t leave his hand. He directly punched purple thunder seven strikes and fire ice real dragon to change his hand. Purple thunder seven strikes and fire ice real dragon swept all directions and directly cleaned up all corpse ghosts and demons within thirty feet.


    "Gudu, gudu!"


    After two punches, Li Mu kept at his feet. While taking out a small gourd and pouring the spirit spring water, he rushed directly to the boundary stone dozens of meters away.


    But as soon as he touched the boundary stone, Li Mu''s face changed. The boundary stone was mottled and eroded by Yin and death. As soon as Li Mu touched it, it became fragments.


    "This stone tablet is false!" Li Mu suddenly understood that the boundary stone in the important place of the corpse family was the core of the seal array. That itself was a magic weapon. How could it be corroded by Yin and death so easily, unless it was fake.


    "No, the corpse family has changed greatly. We can''t let the immortal water and fire freeze out, otherwise there will be a river of blood and corpses everywhere. Everyone get out of the way, open the standby seal and seal here again!"


    At this time, outside the corpse''s home, a figure came with a stone tablet in his hand. As soon as he appeared, he shouted that this man was ouyangpeng''s teacher and senior professor Sun Hong.


    "No, my younger martial brother Li Mu is still inside!" Chen BA''s face changed greatly and stopped immediately.


    "Don''t mention Li Mu, even the heavenly king Lao Tzu can''t. once the immortal water and fire escape and blood flow into a river, can he bear that responsibility? In such a crisis, even if I am inside, I will not hesitate to let you seal here. As for Li Mu, he should have the consciousness of sacrifice. I will help him apply for the title of martyr! "


    Sun Hong said with awe inspiring righteousness, and then without hesitation pressed the boundary stele in his hand.


    "Younger martial brother, come out quickly!" Chen Ba screamed bitterly, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    When the boundary stone fell, the light of the seal lit up again, and the standby seal was activated directly. At the entrance of the important place of the corpse''s home, a huge black gold stone gate ten feet thick fell, which shocked the world.


    The patterns of the array on the black gold stone light up one by one, not to mention ordinary and great masters. Even if they are still at the peak, they can''t easily break it. As soon as the black gold stone door falls, the immortal water and fire in the important area of the corpse family will not die, and the door will not be opened again.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Chen Ba rushed out of the Blackstone gate and shouted bitterly. His giant double hammer hit the Blackstone gate, and the light of the Blackstone gate Dharma array flickered and motionless.


    "Star sword, big sun sword!"


    Sun Hong showed a slight sneer and directly fired two divine swords. The sword light flickered. In the blink of an eye, he killed the remaining corpses, ghosts and Demons around him. The great change in the important place of the corpse family was suppressed in the twinkling of an eye. Seven inner disciples of Wuda were killed, 18 were injured and one was missing.


    Li Mu was the one who disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, Lin kuangdong and several other senior professors rushed over. Looking at the mess, he asked with a heavy face.


    "Professor Lin is a little late. The changes in the important place of the corpse family have been suppressed by our town!" Sun Hong said with a smile.


    "Teacher, younger martial brother Li is locked in by Sun Hong!" When Chen Ba saw Lin kuangdong appear, he stumbled over and shouted loudly.


    "What?"


    Lin kuangdong''s face sank and his eyes were full of murders.

 Chapter 366

    "Damn bastard, say, is this Ouyang Peng''s conspiracy? Did you deliberately lock younger martial brother Li in? "


    Chen BA''s eyes were red and rushed directly to Qin Guan''s eyes. He grabbed Qin Guan''s collar and dragged him directly.


    Although Qin Guan''s strength was not weak, he did not dare to resist in front of the angry Chen ba. Chen BA''s strength was much stronger than him. In this case, Chen Ba really dared to kill him in front of the professor.


    "Teacher, Chen Ba is crazy. Please save me!" Qin Guan hurriedly asked Sun Hong for help.


    "Chen Ba, you have the courage to slander our Tianjiao peak. Don''t let people go soon!" Sun Hong''s face sank and stared coldly at Chen ba.


    Lin kuangdong looked at Sun Hong with cold eyes and a murderous look. Sun Hong immediately felt suffocated and showed an ugly look on his face.


    "Qin Guan, today is the important place for you to watch the corpse family?" Lin kuangdong stared at Qin Guan and asked without expression.


    "Yes, students have been on duty in the last half month!" Qin Guan felt cold all over and was shrouded in cold murders. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He quickly replied honestly.


    "Then why did something happen to the important place of the corpse family today? Who broke the seal? " Lin kuangdong asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, the student doesn''t know. I''m just outside the important place of the corpse family as before. Who knows that the seal of the important place of the corpse family suddenly has a problem, and I don''t know who broke the seal!" Qin Guan hurriedly said that these were all the good words that Ouyang Peng had explained to him before.


    "Since the corpse family was sealed, there has never been a problem here, but there was a problem when you were guarding. Did you break the seal?"


    Lin kuangdong''s eyes were cold and his strong breath burst out. He directly pressed Qin Guan. Qin Guan was sweating and almost breathless. He almost told the truth, but he was also a master. He took a look at Sun Hong and gritted his teeth and survived.


    "Wronged, Professor Lin, this has nothing to do with me. I really don''t know anything. You can''t wronged the students because Li Mu was accidentally trapped inside!"


    Qin Guanyi''s face was wronged and he beat his chest and feet and shouted.


    "Professor Lin, it''s really sympathetic that your students are trapped inside, but this matter has not been investigated clearly. It''s better not to jump to conclusions!"


    Several other professors advised that Sun Hong sneered and had no evidence. He didn''t believe what Lin kuangdong could do.


    "Teacher, the bastard Qin Guan just lied to younger martial brother Li that the boundary stone was robbed by the corpse and brought into the important place of the corpse''s house. Therefore, younger martial brother would venture in and want to grab the boundary stone, but the boundary stone was clearly in Sun Hong''s hands. This is completely the evidence that Qin Guan framed younger martial brother!"


    Chen Ba roared excitedly.


    "Chen Ba, you''re talking nonsense. I just see that the boundary stone tablet seems to be in the important land of the corpse family. It''s obviously Li Mu''s reckless advance, which has nothing to do with me!" As soon as Qin Guan''s face changed, he argued cunningly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Check it out. Chen Ba, you press Qin Guan back to Wu University and ask the punishment hall to investigate. Then I will personally take charge of the punishment hall and will find out the truth!"


    Lin kuangdong''s look was extremely cold and said that once this matter was found out to be related to Ouyang Peng and Sun Hong, no matter who stopped him, he would kill Ouyang Peng and destroy Sun Hong.


    "Wronged, Professor Lin, you can''t do this without evidence. Why should you arrest me?" Qin Guan immediately struggled and asked Sun Hong for help. "Teacher, they wronged me. You must decide for me!"


    Today''s punishment hall is different from before the great change of heaven and earth. It doesn''t pay attention to civilized law enforcement. Once you enter the punishment hall, you will have to use 18 kinds of means. You can''t live as an iron man. You have to say everything.


    "Wait!" Sun Hong''s face changed slightly and stopped Chen Ba directly.


    "You want to block the investigation?" Lin kuangdong narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Hong, revealing the opportunity.


    If Sun Hong dares to stop, he dares to do it directly.


    "Professor Lin is joking. How dare I stop the investigation of such a big thing today!" Sun Hong shook his head, strolled to Qin Guan''s eyes and said, "although today''s matter has little to do with Qin Guan, he is the one guarding the important place of the corpse family after all. He is duty bound to have an accident in the important place of the corpse family!"


    "Since it''s my student who made a mistake, let me deal with it myself!"


    Before Sun Hong finished speaking, a powerful force appeared from his hands and slapped Qin Guan on the head. In an instant, there was a crisp "click", and Qin Guan''s brain burst.


    "Take him on the road!"


    "You?"


    Everyone present was stunned. No one expected that Sun Hong would slap Qin Guan to death in front of everyone.


    This is killing people and killing people. This is naked killing people and killing people.


    "The consequences of today''s incident are serious. The corpse ghost in the important place of the corpse family was released, killing and wounding dozens of internal students, which frightened everyone in the river city. Qin Guan''s weak guard is duty bound, and the death penalty is inevitable. I sent him on the road and let him go a little cleanly. It''s all a feeling of apprenticeship!"


    "If the school has an opinion on my handling, I am willing to accept punishment!" Sun Hong said with awe inspiring righteousness on his face, as if what he did was good for the school and Qin Guan.


    "Shameless!"


    Chen Ba couldn''t help but scold excitedly. Sun Hong did this just to kill people. Once Qin Guan died without proof, the matter could not continue to be investigated. Ouyangpeng and Sun Hong could pick clean things from this matter, and the school could no longer investigate their responsibility.


    After all, if the school has to deal with it, it depends on the evidence. Who will be convinced if there is no evidence?


    Many internal students also clenched their fists and stared at Sun Hong angrily. This matter is now very clear. It is obvious that today''s matter is a bureau aimed at Li Mu''s Bureau. Moreover, as a professor, Sun Hong not only knows, but also is likely to participate in it in person. Otherwise, why should he kill Qin Guan?


    What a ruthless, shameless and ruthless professor. Does this kind of person deserve to be a professor of Wuhan University?


    In order to kill Li Mu, the shameless guy let his students destroy the seal of the important place of the corpse family. The inner disciples were killed and injured seriously. Later, he killed his students in order to kill him. This kind of person is more hateful than a monster and more shameless than a half monster.


    It''s just a sinister, vicious and lawless villain.


    "Sun Hong, damn you!"


    Lin kuangdong''s eyes were filled with fire, and his whole body was murderous and startled. A series of swords appeared in an instant. The first 19 swords of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique poured out unreservedly and cut off Sun Hong in an instant.


    The first 19 swords of the holy spirit sword technique, the strongest one, love parting. Each sword has been cultivated to a great perfection by Lin kuangdong. In addition, the realm of Lin kuangdong''s great master, the sword sweeping has earth shaking power.


    "Lin crazy East, you dare!"


    Sun Hong was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin kuangdong tried to kill him unreservedly in front of so many people. He is a senior professor of martial arts university, not an ordinary inner disciple. Lin kuangdong killed him without conclusive evidence. This is a great crime and a capital crime.


    "Star sword, big sun sword!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, sun Hongda roared, and two high-grade martial arts at the same time, trying to block the holy spirit sword.


    But Lin kuangdong''s cultivation level is almost one grade higher than Sun Hong''s. In addition, the holy spirit sword technique is a heaven level martial art, which is a great level higher than Sun Hong''s martial art. Although Lin kuangdong did not practice the holy spirit sword technique to the extreme and enter the third level, it is not something Sun Hong can easily resist.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    The sword Qi collided and annihilated. Sun Hong stopped most of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique, but he was hit by a sword Qi. Sun Hong immediately screamed, and his hair was beaten out and hit a big tree behind him.


    "Lin kuangdong, how dare you kill me?" Sun Hong struggled to get up and stared at Lin kuangdong in surprise and anger.


    "You dare to kill my student, why don''t I dare to kill you!"


    Lin Kuang has no expression in the East. As soon as he urges the sword spirit, he will take advantage of the victory to kill Sun Hong. Although he may not be able to kill Sun Hong in a very short time, he does have the strength to kill Sun Hong. It''s just to waste more Kung Fu.


    "Teacher, I''ll help you and avenge your junior brother!" Chen Ba also roared and directly prepared to help.


    "Stop, Professor Lin, don''t mess around!"


    Several other senior professors quickly stopped, some stopped Chen Ba, others stopped Lin maddong, and didn''t let Lin maddong continue to do it.


    "You want to stop me?" Lin kuangdong looked cold to the extreme. He stared at several senior professors and asked.


    "Professor Lin, it''s not that we want to stop you, but that Sun Hong is also a senior professor of the school. Even if you think he is guilty, you must report it to the school for investigation by the criminal court. Only after at least three presidents are tried can he be convicted. You can''t kill without permission. Otherwise, it''s also a great crime!"


    A senior professor said.


    "Yes, Professor Lin, you are expected to be promoted to President and vice president. If you do this, let alone hopeless promotion, you may even be imprisoned for taking the blame. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your students? You should know how guilty it is for students to kill and hurt the teacher! "


    Another senior professor also advised.


    "Teacher, I''m not afraid. We''re sitting straight. It''s natural to avenge our younger martial brother and kill Sun Hong. Even if I''m severely punished, I''m willing!"


    Chen Ba shouted angrily.


    "Shut up and make trouble!" A senior professor scolded Chen ba.


    "You all want to stop me?" Lin kuangdong took a deep breath and managed to suppress his anger. He asked. So many senior professors stopped him. He also knew that today''s thing should not be done.


    Although his strength is stronger than Sun Hong, there is no fundamental gap between them. Lin kuangdong is confident to kill Sun Hong alone, but it is impossible for so many professors to block him.


    "Professor Lin, we don''t want to stop you, but the school has school rules. As professors, we should abide by them and give students a good start!" A senior professor advised painstakingly.


    "To give students a good head is to let Sun Hong go?" Lin kuangdong glanced at the many students around him and asked coldly.


    "Sun Hong is indeed a huge suspect, and today he killed the students without authorization. He is also guilty. Back to the school, we are willing to testify to Professor Lin and report what we see and hear today to the school. If the school finds Sun Hong guilty, we will never speak for Sun Hong again!"


    "Yes, we are all willing to testify to Professor Lin. Professor, don''t be impulsive!"


    Several senior professors said one after another.


    "Well, I hope you do what you say. Chen Ba, you take Sun Hong into custody. If he dares to resist, he has an evil heart. Even if someone stops me, I will kill him on the spot!"


    Lin kuangdong said coldly.


    Chen Ba nodded and immediately walked over to Sun Hong. Sun Hong looked around and found that no one spoke for him again. He hesitated. He didn''t dare to resist and was arrested.


    Several senior professors quickly protected him for fear that Lin kuangdong would kill people. At that time, things would be more troublesome.


    Today, the seal of the corpse family was destroyed, and many students in the inner door were killed and injured. It was a big event. If a senior professor killed another senior professor again, it would be even more troublesome, and it would also have a very serious impact on the reputation of Wuhan University!


    The inner students around didn''t dare to make a sound when they saw this scene. This matter is too serious. It involves not only the seal of the important place of the corpse family, but also senior elders. A senior professor of Wuhan University may be missing.


    Moreover, it is obvious that both Professor Lin maddong and the crazy knife club will be investigated to the end. Ouyang Peng and Sun Hong are afraid that they are not so easy to get away. Now it depends on whether they can find evidence. If they can''t find evidence, Ouyang Peng can''t say. Crazy knife will definitely chase him, but it''s not certain whether Sun Hong will die.


    It''s just a pity that Li Mu, a supernova, is trapped in the important land of the corpse''s house. I''m afraid he will die for ten years.


    "Teacher, what about younger martial brother? Younger martial brother is still trapped in the important area of the corpse''s house. We have to find a way to open the seal and save younger martial brother! "


    Chen Ba said quickly.


    "The standby seal in the important place of the corpse family is different from the original seal. The standby seal can''t be used easily. Once the statue inside doesn''t die, the seal can''t be reopened. Li Mu is trapped inside and can''t be rescued from the outside!" A senior professor shook his head and said.


    "Teacher, is that true?" Chen Ba trembled and looked at Lin kuangdong incredulously. Lin kuangdong nodded silently, indicating that the senior professor was right. The standby seal of the important place of the corpse family was indeed like this.


    "Inform Liu Rushan immediately and ask Liu Rushan to take people to Tianjiao peak immediately. You must stop ouyangpeng and don''t let him escape!" Lin kuangdong sighed and gritted his teeth.


    His students were killed and none of these damn bastards could run.

 Chapter 367

    "Send someone to Luochuan town and let crazy Dao send someone to be on duty. Inform me immediately of any changes in the important place of the corpse family!" Lin kuangdong said again.


    "Elder martial brother NIE is shutting down. Do you want to inform him?" Chen Ba hesitated and asked.


    "Notice, meet ouyangpeng and let him kill him directly!" Lin kuangdong said with a hint of killing in his eyes.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Seeing that Sun Hong was taken away by several senior professors, Chen Ba immediately informed people to act separately. While trying to block ouyangpeng, he informed crazy Dao that he would know about it.


    However, when Liu Rushan got the news and took people to Tianjiao peak, there was no one in Tianjiao peak, and ouyangpeng had already escaped.


    The situation in Wuhan University surged, and two senior professors confronted each other in the criminal hall. This matter even directly alerted a vice president of Wuhan University, who personally intervened and investigated.


    At the same time, the experts of the crazy knife club did their best to track down the whereabouts of Ouyang Peng. Later, they found that Ouyang Peng not only left Wuda, but also left Jiangcheng. He didn''t even return to the family of Ouyang family in Jiangcheng.


    The two parties involved in this matter, one Qin Guan died miserably on the spot and the other Ouyang Peng disappeared. Without these two key insiders, the investigation immediately fell into a deadlock.


    In the important land of the corpse family, Li Mu is still fighting with the corpse ghost.


    Another name of the important place of the corpse family is bloody purgatory. There are five floors here. Each floor is very large. The strength of the corpse ghosts and demons inside is different. The immortal water and fire stiff originally stayed on the lowest floor of the important place of the corpse family. However, with the seal of the important place of the corpse family opened, the corpse ghosts and demons on the lower floors surged upward, and the corpse ghosts and demons in many areas were in chaos.


    Now there are powerful corpse ghosts and goblins on each floor. The strength of some corpse ghosts and goblins is still very terrible. Even Li Mu is under pressure.


    There are no living creatures in the important place of the corpse family. Once they smell the smell of living creatures, those corpse ghosts and demons will flock to. Li Mu can only try his best to suppress his breath and fight while hiding. Hundreds of corpses of corpse demons and demons have fallen behind him.


    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    Li Mu burst a zombie''s head and immediately said in his heart.


    But when he finished, the main brain didn''t respond. Li Mu''s heart sank and immediately understood that there was a seal on the outside of the important place of the corpse''s house. The Yin inside was too strong. It even blocked the signal of the main brain. The signal of the main brain used light signal to assist ion signal. Generally, there would be no problem of "loss of contact".


    But now the Star Destroyer has been seriously damaged, and the operation power of the main brain is not high. In addition, due to environmental problems, the main brain has lost contact.


    "Damn it!"


    Unable to contact the main brain, Li Mu''s face sank. Now things are in trouble. He was originally trapped in the important area of the corpse family. After all, he still has the biggest card of Star Destroyer, but now the main brain can''t contact and can''t transmit, so the problem is big.


    Li Mu quickly thought about the countermeasures while sparing a collapsed wall, but just sparing the collapsed wall, there was a roar in front of him. The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and there were more than a dozen powerful corpses, ghosts and goblins in front of him.


    These ghosts and goblins include five silver armor corpses, two gold armor corpses, four white bone spirits and a female fierce ghost in red. These ghosts are not too strong for Li Mu, but in the important place of the corpse family, Li Mu can''t use martial arts without scruples. He can only kill these ghosts with one punch.


    After all, Shiquan martial arts is too powerful. Once it is used, it is to poke the hornet''s nest. When you hear the news, all corpses, ghosts and demons nearby will come.


    Li Mu saw these ghosts, and these ghosts also found Li Mu at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    At the sight of living creatures, these things rushed up at once.


    "Kill!" Seeing the ghost, Li Mu flashed a cold light in his eyes and rushed at once. He didn''t dare to use martial arts, but he was blessed with fire ice fist, and the power of one fist was equally terrible.


    "Roar!"


    Two golden corpses jumped fiercely on the ground. Their stiff arms were raised and directly inserted into Li Mu''s heart. Li Mu was expressionless and rushed over.


    "You Longbu, kill you first!"


    At the moment when the two golden armor corpses rushed over, Li Muyou launched the Dragon step, spared the two golden armor corpses in an instant, punched a white bone essence, and the bone shelf danced in an instant. The white bone essence was directly broken into pieces.


    At the same time, Li Mu opened his bow from left to right, and the four weakest bones were directly destroyed by him.


    "Roar!"


    A corpse with silver armour saw the opportunity, and a trace of malice flashed in its muddy eyes. Taking the opportunity, it grabbed Li Mu''s back and wanted to dig out Li Mu''s heart.


    But the dark golden light on Li Mu''s body flashed, and the silver armor corpse seemed to be caught on steel. Even Li Mu''s skin was not broken.


    "I have Vajra immortal body and tiger devil immortal body protection, just because you want to sneak attack?" Li Mu sneered and hit the corpse with a backhand.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the head of the silver armor corpse was exploded with a punch, and the shriveled brain flew out.


    "Roar!"


    Jinjia corpse seemed to find Li Mu difficult to deal with, and immediately roared. This roar was like an order. The remaining four Yinjia corpses and female fierce ghosts took action immediately.


    The female fierce ghost hid in the darkness and waited for the opportunity to move under the cover of darkness. Four silver armor corpses followed two gold armor corpses respectively. The silver armor corpses were the main attack in front. The gold armor corpses took the opportunity to sneak attack. It seems that the gold armor corpses also knew that the silver armor corpses could not break Li Mu''s defense, so they directly used them as targets, and they took the opportunity to sneak attack.


    "Sure enough, the corpse demon can also produce intelligence. The stronger the strength of the corpse demon, the higher the intelligence. It is said that at the level of fire and water, the wisdom is no different from that of living people!" Li Mu sneered and said, "unfortunately, the IQ of Jinjia corpse is too low. Your tactics are too crude!"


    "Die!"


    The silver armor corpses couldn''t break the defense at all. Li Mu completely ignored the attack of the four silver armor corpses and rushed directly to the two gold armor corpses. The two gold armor corpses were angry in their eyes, as if they felt despised. They roared, sharp tusks grew out, and their nails grew like machetes, grasping Li Mu''s body.


    At the same time, the Yin Qi flashed behind Li Mu. The fierce female ghost directly lay on his back, opened her mouth and blew on Li Mu''s shoulder, spitting out a cold Yin Qi, trying to blow out Li Mu''s heart fire on his shoulder.


    It is said that people have three fires on their bodies, one on their shoulders and one on their heads. When the fire is dark, it is easy to be unlucky. When they encounter some unclean things, it was said that when they walk at night, they should never turn back. Once they turn back, they will be blown out, and they will be harmed by ghosts.


    It seems that this legend is true. The female fierce ghost wants to blow out a fire on Li Mu, and then the ghost.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu smiled grimly, and his blood flowed all over him. In an instant, his blood was like fire and burned directly on the female fierce ghost. The martial friar himself had strong blood, and Li Mu''s blood was like a small sun. His body had been strengthened five times, and the burst of blood was far from that of an ordinary martial friar.


    "Boom!"


    The woman screamed fiercely, and her whole body burned directly. It wanted to retreat quickly, but it was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    There was a trace of fear on the rotten faces of the four silver armor corpses, and they grabbed Li Mu with their claws, but Li Mu didn''t respond, and directly punched a gold armor corpse.


    "Kaka!"


    The power of ice broke out in an instant. There was a frightened expression on the face of the golden armor corpse, and the whole body was frozen in the blink of an eye. The golden armor corpse directly turned into an ice sculpture, and then the ice sculpture broke inch by inch and directly turned into a piece of ice. A golden armor corpse was killed by one punch.


    The rest of the golden armor corpses and the four silver armor corpses showed a frightened expression. The golden armor corpses turned and ran away without hesitation, leaving four silver armor corpses to stop Li Mu, but the four silver armor corpses also wanted to run away and wanted to jump away one by one.


    "Still want to go? Kill you first! "


    With a flash of body shape, Li Mu directly chased Jinjia corpse. Jinjia corpse noticed something bad. He opened his mouth and wanted to make a huge roar to summon nearby corpses, ghosts and demons, but before it made a sound, a wisp of sword gas directly shot through its head and crushed its head.


    As soon as the golden armor corpse died, Li Mu turned around and caught up with the four silver armor corpses and killed the four silver armor corpses.


    Both golden and silver corpses have preliminary wisdom. If the four silver corpses are released, the four silver corpses will soon come to hunt down Li Mu with other powerful corpse ghosts and demons.


    "Gudu gudu!"


    After killing more than a dozen corpses, ghosts and goblins, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately took out a small gourd and poured several mouthfuls of spiritual spring water to replenish his Qi. In this place, there is only the extreme dead Yin Qi. There is no spiritual Qi to absorb, so he can only rely on spiritual spring water to replenish his Qi.


    "More than 100 corpses, ghosts and monsters have been killed. You must find a place to hide. Otherwise, if you keep fighting like this, you will encounter the immortal water and fire stiff sooner or later. It is said that when the immortal water and fire stiff reaches its peak, its strength is comparable to the martial arts master of the little Saint level, and it is more powerful than the Supreme Master and even the current myths!"


    "Although the immortal fire and water frozen sealed here was severely damaged many years ago, and its strength is not better than before, it is estimated that at least it is also the Supreme Master and even the strong man of the current myth level. Once I meet me, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent even if I use all my means!"


    "First find a way to hide while fighting. Can the living still suffocate their urine? As long as you don''t die, there''s always a way to break out! "


    Li Mu made up his mind and took a look around. He found that there were no other corpses, ghosts and Demons around. He immediately suppressed his breath to the extreme, and hid in a remote place like a stone.


    Suppress the breath to the extreme. Unless they are directly seen by corpses and demons, those corpses and demons will not be able to detect Li Mu''s breath, so that he can escape the search of those corpses and demons.


    Unfortunately, there are too many ghosts and monsters in the important land of the corpse family. Otherwise, by this means, Li Mu can rest easy in the important land of the corpse family.


    "Roar!"


    Not long after Li Mu had just left, a tall zombie came slowly. The zombie looked around with blood red eyes. Then he looked up and sniffed in the air with his rotten nose. He even chased Li Mu in the direction he left, as if the zombie could smell Li Mu''s taste.


    In the dark, the figure of the zombie slowly disappeared in the direction of Li Mu''s departure. It had a layer of thick black hair like a steel needle, which turned out to be a terrible black stiff.

 Chapter 368

    "The ghost Qi and Yin Qi constantly erode the body. The Vajra immortal body can only run continuously to offset the Yin Qi. In this way, the body burden is very heavy and tired, but the advantage is that the Vajra immortal body is stimulated to run continuously and the cultivation speed is doubled. I have been here for more than two months, and the Vajra immortal body is directly close to the ninth floor!"


    "This is a blessing in disguise!"


    Li Mu hides on a broken tile roofed house. There are some buildings in the distance. It is like a ghost village. Corpses, ghosts and Demons live here, even vaguely like people.


    Corpses, ghosts and monsters living here occasionally come out and wander. Most of the time, they hide in those dilapidated and old houses for cultivation. These guys can survive without food as long as they have Yin Qi, but they have a strong desire for blood food. Once they are found, they will never die.


    During this time, Li Mu fought with corpse ghosts and Demons almost every day. It is difficult to have a rest. Those corpse demons with entities are relatively easy to avoid, but fierce ghosts float everywhere and will be found if they are not careful.


    Basically, Li Mu only dared to move in the upper three layers, but even so, more than half a month ago, he met a hard stubble. A black stiff didn''t know how to keep up with him. Li Mu had fought with the black stiff twice, and once he almost fell into a corpse tide and was besieged by dozens of gold armor corpses and hundreds of silver armor corpses.


    Black stiff itself is equivalent to the strong man at the level of human great master. In particular, the black stiff is close to the peak of the second grade of the great master. Li Mu has felt a little hard to deal with it. In addition, those golden and silver corpses, once surrounded, the consequences are unimaginable.


    For more than two months, Li Mu lost some weight. During this time, he had almost no food. Fortunately, there were one or two corpses of monsters in the storage bag. He ate the meat of monsters, drank blood, and replenished Qi and energy with various fairy grass pills and spiritual spring water. Only then did he survive.


    Otherwise, Li Mu might become the first guru to starve to death. He also relies on the continuous spiritual spring to urge King Kong not to destroy his body. In addition, his strong physique can resist the Yin and ghost spirit. Otherwise, the ordinary guru has been trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house for so long. I''m afraid it has already been transformed into an immortal existence.


    "I''ve killed at least five or six hundred corpses, ghosts and monsters during this time, but these ghosts and monsters in the important land of the corpse family are still rare, and I don''t know when they will be the first!"


    "There is white stiff above the black stiff, and the water fire stiff is above the white stiff. I can barely deal with the black stiff, but if I encounter white stiff, or even the water fire stiff, it will be in trouble!"


    Li Mu poured a mouthful of spirit spring water hard, and a look of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Black stiff is equivalent to the combat power of the great master of human beings, while white stiff is equivalent to the Supreme Master. It is more terrible not to extinguish water and fire stiff. Although the immortal water and fire stiff in the important land of the corpse''s family has been severely damaged and its strength is estimated to have not recovered, I''m afraid it has at least the combat power of the current myth.


    Even among the true disciples, only Cui Xuanlong can fight. If Li Mu encounters him, it is almost difficult to fight back. After all, such terrible combat power has been three levels higher than Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu has the ability to challenge beyond his level and can fight the great master with the master''s territory, he is still too far away from the great master in the face of the mythical corpses, ghosts and goblins.


    "If I can cultivate the Vajra immortal body to the eleventh floor, I can retreat even if I don''t fight against the enemy. If I cultivate to the twelfth floor, I won''t be easily caught and eaten even if I encounter the immortal water and fire. Unfortunately, now the Vajra immortal body, I just completed my cultivation to the eighth floor!"


    "Although the speed is very fast, it is not fast enough, not fast enough!"


    Li Mu murmured. He already had some premonitions in his heart. He felt that the immortal statue in the important land of the corpse family should already know his existence.


    After all, the important place of the corpse family is a place where water and fire can''t be extinguished. It''s the absolute master here. It''s a little unreasonable that an outsider hasn''t found it for so long.


    If you don''t put out water and fire, you already know the existence of Li Mu, then it means that the time they meet is getting closer and closer.


    "Anyway, I''ll try my best to improve my strength first. If I encounter that immortal statue at that time, I''ll do my best to fight a big war. Whether I die or live depends on God''s will. Besides, I also have the final card!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment. He calmed down gradually and began to speed up the operation. King Kong could not destroy his body, resist the Yin and ghost Qi, speed up the absorption of Lingquan water to nourish his body and restore his Qi strength.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    I don''t know how long later, the sound of fingernails rubbing against the rock sounded. Li Mu frowned, fiercely opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. Then he left silently without hesitation and disappeared into the darkness.


    Not long after Li Mu left, a tall black stiff slowly came over. Although his limbs were stiff, he could walk like an ordinary person.


    This black stiff head doesn''t know what method to use. Either long or short, he can slowly find the place near Li Mu''s hiding place. Li Mu has been caught up by him several times. However, this monster is powerful and not so easy to kill. Li Mu is quite passive.


    Another month passed after Li Mu''s wandering battle. During this month, Li Mu continued to kill, his energy and spirit, and his boxing reached the peak. He has been fighting with basic boxing. He feels that he has a deeper understanding of boxing.


    Under a dry well at least twenty or thirty meters deep, Li Mu sat cross legged at the bottom of the well, with a dark golden halo flowing all over, and a strong breath running. In this month, King Kong''s immortal body directly stepped from the eighth floor to the ninth floor.


    Now it is directly impacting the tenth layer. The King Kong immortal body is constantly flowing. The strong breath converges into rivers. If you want to break through the boundaries and break the barriers of the realm, it feels like the waves are constantly beating and it is natural to break through the dam.


    "Boom!"


    A great roar sounded in Li Mu''s body. With the impact of the immortal Vajra spirit, cracks gradually began to appear on the dam. Finally, these cracks became more and more and bigger. After a loud noise, the whole dam collapsed.


    The dark golden light on Li Mu''s body shone fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a golden arhat. The tenth floor of the immortal Vajra body finally entered.


    Luo Kun, the immortal Vajra under Ouyang Peng, has reached the tenth level of cultivation. However, Luo Kun has reached the tenth level of perfection, and Li Mu has just stepped into the tenth level, less than the perfection of Vajra immortal body. However, compared with the seventh level, Li Mu''s defense has increased by at least three times.


    "The tenth layer of Vajra immortal body, plus the immortal body of tiger demon, plus my body strengthened five times, now my defense has been very considerable. I deserve the position of the first body repair of the inner door!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes and the golden light in his eyes flashed. Then his dark golden light gradually disappeared and finally returned to the original appearance of his skin.


    He looked down at his feet. There were several pieces of rotten rags covered on several dark bones. The dry well was originally a nest of fierce ghosts, but later it was occupied by Li Mu''s dove, killed the fierce ghosts and seized the territory. Then Li Mu dug down more than ten meters and became a temporary hiding place.


    Li Mu has lived in this place for seven or eight days. He hasn''t gone out except occasionally solving the nearby corpses, ghosts and demons.


    "Now it''s almost three or four months since I was trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house. King Kong''s immortal body has made rapid progress. It''s some harvest. I don''t know what''s going on outside!"


    "Made a fake boundary stone in advance, deceived me into the important place of the corpse family, and then immediately sealed the important place of the corpse family again. This is obviously a conspiracy against me, not just ouyangpeng. Ouyangpeng''s teacher Sun Hong must also have a share in this matter, otherwise ouyangpeng alone can''t do such a big thing!"


    "Ouyang Peng is ambitious. When I go out, I''ll kill him again!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    At this time, a heavy footsteps sounded. Li Mu looked up and looked out of the dry well. He was too familiar with the heavy footsteps. He often heard the haunting sound in recent months.


    "This guy has found it again. I''m not even worried about hiding until it dies. Now King Kong''s immortal body has stepped into the tenth floor. It''s right to use this black stiffness to try its power!"


    Li Mu looked cold. The sharp blade was killing his heart. He directly stepped into the sky and jumped out of the dry well. The black and stiff head not far away was walking slowly.


    "Roar!"


    When Hei Jiang saw Li Mu appear, the blood red light in his eyes flashed, the tusks grew in his mouth, and the nails grew like daggers.


    "You pigtail corpse, today I''ll cut your pigtail and break your rotten teeth!" Li Mu said coldly, staring at the black head.


    This black stiff is wearing official clothes, with braids on his head, and the red hat on his head is missing. However, it can be seen from the braids and official clothes that this is a zombie of the Qing Dynasty.


    This thing must have existed before the great change of heaven and earth. The corpse is buried on the ground. It is stiff but not rotten. However, the general trend is less than expected, and the aura has not recovered. This thing can not do chaos and harm people. But after the aura recovers, everything has a spirit. The zombie breathes aura day and night, also has a aura, lives and turns into black and stiff.


    "Roar!"


    As if he could understand Li Mu''s provocation, he roared with a stiff roar, and rushed towards Li Mu directly like a dark shell. The cold light of his nails flickered and captured people''s heart and soul.


    "Come!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stepped out with the same step and shot out directly. In the blink of an eye, he collided with Hei stiff.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Li Mu''s fist slammed on the black claws, and the sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The fire ice fist was like hitting with a real metal broadsword.


    "Seal!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were fierce, and his breath was stimulated in an instant. The ice gloves were full of cold, and a white frost spread to heijiang in an instant. He wanted to freeze heijiang, but at this moment, the corpse gas on heijiang was full, and the thick black corpse gas destroyed the white frost in an instant.


    "Jie Jie, boy, be my blood food. You''re not my opponent!"


    The black stiff smiled grimly, spit out words, grabbed Li Mu''s fist with his backhand, and the sharp nail on the other hand flashed cold, and grabbed Li Mu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Black stiff five sharp fingers like a dagger grabbed Li Mu''s chest. The dark golden light on Li Mu''s chest flashed. Black stiff nails grabbed his chest, leaving only five shallow white spots, which could not catch into Li Mu''s body at all.


    "I didn''t expect you to spit out people''s words. It seems that you have absorbed a lot of people''s blood, but you are unlucky to meet me today. In fact, you are not my opponent!"


    "Boom!"


    The cold smile on Li Mu''s face flashed, and his backhand hit the black and stiff chest. The terrible noise sounded. The black and stiff body flew out directly and hit the rock wall in the distance, shaking the rock wall madly.


    Zombies, especially ordinary zombies, have no intelligence. They only rely on instinctive action, ambush at night and attack lonely passers-by. They are full of extreme desire for blood food.


    However, zombies can also evolve. At the level of black and white, some smart zombies are no worse than ordinary people. However, it is not easy for zombies to speak. They need to moisten the dry throat vocal cords with blood to make the throat vocal cords close to ordinary people.


    Since the black stiff can speak, it is not only because of its strength, but also because it may have absorbed the blood of many people.


    "You''re right. I''ve eaten a lot of students who have come to the corpse family of Wuda to experience. I''ve absorbed their blood, eaten their hearts, and can use their blood to open their intelligence. Our zombie family is the future and the race that should dominate the world!"


    Black stiff slowly stood up from the rock fragments, as if he had not been hurt at all, said with a ferocious face.


    Li Mu''s face sank. It seemed that he could get some knowledge from the blood of Wu university students. This was unheard of before. If not, it would not be like a zombie of the Qing Dynasty.


    Is this the ability of this zombie to change, or is it the ability of all zombies? If all zombies have the ability, things will be in trouble.


    "You think too much. You zombies can only hide in the dark and never set foot in the light!"


    Li Mu sneered and would continue to attack with one step, but at this time, he suddenly felt that his body was empty and his Qi strength didn''t work smoothly.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and immediately bowed his head. He saw that the hand without a boxer was black. Just now he punched heijiang, and his fingers were pierced by the black hair on heijiang. The dense black hair was very hard. Li Mu didn''t expect that they could pierce his skin.


    "Ha ha, boy, the black hairs on my body are the most precious. They are harder than my claws. Now you have been poisoned by corpse. You are dead!"


    Black stiff scarlet eyes brightened and said proudly.

 Chapter 369

    Half of Li Mu''s hands turned black. He looked down and found three small black spots at the front of his fingers. These three small black spots were pierced by black hair. Although his skin was only broken, the autopsy had invaded along these three small black holes.


    Unfortunately, this black stiff found the wrong opponent. King Kong never destroyed his body and achieved great success in cultivation. He was originally known as invincible to knives and guns, invincible to water and fire, and invincible to all poisons. He was born with strong resistance to poisons. In addition, Li Mu''s body has been strengthened five times, not to mention ordinary poisons. Even strong and strange poisons may not play much role.


    "A little corpse poison. What do you think can do to me?" Li Mu sneered. King Kong''s immortal body turned. The dark golden light on his hand flashed, and immediately forced the toxin out of his arm.


    A few drops of black blood flowed out, and Li Mu''s arm soon recovered its original color. The blood red light in black stiff''s eyes flashed and seemed a little dazed. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s poison resistance was so high that even his corpse poison could not play a big role.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect your body to be a baby. If I sucked your blood and ate your heart, maybe I could become white stiff!"


    "I ate you!"


    With a grim smile, the yellow long teeth erupted a disgusting smell of corpses. It roared and rushed to Li Mu again.


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu took out the fire fist and put it on. The flame was too conspicuous in the dark. Before, Li Mu took out the fire fist in order to hide it. However, Li Mu had been quietly swept away here several times before. There were no corpses, ghosts and demons, and it was suitable for a war.


    "Fire ice dragon tiger fist!"


    At the foot of Li Mu, he blew out his fists, a fire dragon and an ice tiger. The dragon and tiger roared, and the fire and ice rose up and blasted at heijiang.


    "Roar!"


    Black stiff roared, his claws tore fiercely, and ten corpse Qi gushed out directly. He grabbed the fire dragon ice tiger like a steel claw.


    "Boom!"


    The ice tiger whined. He was directly swept by one claw and slapped on the rock wall. It turned into ice crystal fragments in an instant. However, the fire dragon roared, bit several corpse Qi and hit the black stiff.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire dragon bumped into Hei stiff. Hei stiff didn''t dodge. He let the fire dragon wrap around it. He was furious, but the burning flame was blocked by a thick layer of black hair, which couldn''t hurt Hei stiff at all.


    "Jie Jie, I am invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. You can''t hurt me!" Black stiff smiled a few times, and his sharp claws fiercely inserted into the fire dragon''s body. With a fierce pull, he pulled the fire dragon directly.


    The fire dragon fell to the ground with a wail, then went out and disappeared.


    "If you have some skills, you are worthy of being a great master. But do you think you are immortal? But also invulnerable to weapons, water and fire! "


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    It is true that fire and water are invincible. Fire and water are invincible, and it is almost difficult to be killed and eliminated. Let alone conventional weapons, even if Xuan level and prefecture level weapons are cut up with all their strength, they may not leave a trace. Only sky level weapons or weapons that naturally restrain them can play some role.


    However, how effective it can be depends on the quality of weapons.


    The legendary generals and officials are even more terrible. It is said that generals and officials are almost immortal. Even immortals and gods cannot be eliminated.


    "Sooner or later, I will become immortal water and fire. As long as I eat you, I can take a step closer to immortal water and fire!" Black stiff gave a low roar, and his body was full of corpse Qi. He caught it with several corpse Qi. At the same time, it rushed directly at Li Mu.


    "By you? Then make a quick decision, a human soul, start! "


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire, ice, purple thunder, seven strikes!"


    Li Mu''s fierce eyes directly started the first-class human soul. After all, this blackness is equivalent to the existence of the second-class peak of the great master. Although it can''t be compared with the strong people in the same realm who came from a first-class martial arts university, the great master is a great master and can''t be underestimated.


    If you don''t start a human soul, I''m afraid Li Mu is not the black opponent.


    "Boom!"


    The divine fire soared to the sky, and the cold ice frozen everything. Li Mu''s figure flashed and instantly turned into seven figures. These seven figures avoided the corpse''s air claws and blasted hard at the black stiff.


    Li Mu did not choose to use Fengyun move or Zhenlong change. When Yipin human soul is turned on, the momentum of Fengyun move and Zhenlong change is too strong. I''m afraid it is likely to disturb the nearby corpse ghosts and goblins. As long as a corpse ghost and goblins is disturbed, the number of corpse ghosts and goblins here will be more and more.


    "Roar!"


    Black stiff roared. It seemed that he didn''t expect Li Mu''s strength to suddenly Soar so much. For a time, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only hasten the black hair all over his body. In an instant, the dense black hair on his body surface grew and directly protected his body.


    "Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo!"


    In the blink of an eye, seven figures appeared at the same time. In an instant, they punched and punched on the black stiff body, and the figure of fire and cold ice was condensed on the black stiff body. One punch and punch hit the black stiff body, and the terrible punch power broke out directly on the black stiff body.


    But it was covered with thick black hair, and most of the divine fire, cold ice and fist power were directly blocked. The rest of the fist power roared on the black and stiff body. The pavilion could not play much role.


    You know, when the first-class human soul started, Li Mu''s boxing power directly doubled, but even if he hit Hei stiff with six fists, Hei stiff was not much affected. Hei stiff''s black hair was stronger than the tenth layer of Vajra immortal body. I''m afraid it can be compared with the eleventh layer of Vajra immortal body.


    After all, the tenth to eleventh layers of Vajra immortal body are a threshold, and the cultivation of Vajra immortal body to the eleventh layer is qualitative change.


    "Die!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and his fist blew directly at Hei stiff''s head. Although there were black hairs on Hei stiff''s head, the density and length of black hairs could not be compared with those on his body. Once a fist hit the fist, it should be able to inflict a heavy blow on Hei stiff.


    "Hoo!"


    But just when Li Mu''s fist was about to hit heijiang''s head, heijiang suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a highly toxic corpse gas arrow.


    As soon as the highly poisonous corpse gas arrow appeared, the corrosive air hissed. The spread of a little smell made Li Mu''s eyes ache. It seemed that he was going to lose his sight.


    "No!"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly, forced to close his fist, and an iron bridge leaned back in an instant.


    The highly poisonous corpse arrow hasn''t come yet, but the spread of the smell almost makes Li Mu feel that both gold and silver pupils are going to be blind. If he is sprayed on his hand by this poisonous arrow, maybe even the fire ice fist can''t carry it. It will directly corrode and hurt his arm. If he loses a hand in the corpse''s house, Li Mu may be dead.


    The highly poisonous corpse arrow flew over Li Mu''s head and directly stabbed on the rock wall ten feet away. It corroded the rock for twenty or thirty meters before it slowly disappeared.


    This highly poisonous corpse arrow is a dead breath kept in the mouth by Hei stiff. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it died but not stiff by this dead breath. In addition, it met a shady place and died but not stiff. The Yin Qi nourished for hundreds of years. After the great change of heaven and earth, it immediately turned into a Hei stiff.


    Black stiff spit out this dead breath. He originally wanted to corrode one of Li Mu''s arms, but he didn''t expect to be hidden by Li Mu. The blood in his eyes flashed and became more cruel.


    "Dig your heart!"


    Hei Jiang took advantage of Li Mu''s iron plate bridge to take a fierce step forward. The corpse Qi of his two claws soared and fiercely inserted them into Li Mu''s chest. The black hairs were stabbed down like steel needles.


    The corpse Qi soared, and the black stiff tried his best to grasp it with one claw. With the cooperation of hard black hair, the King Kong immortal body may not be able to carry it. Once the King Kong immortal body cannot carry it, Li Mu will be hit hard immediately.


    At the critical moment, Li Mu''s eyes were fierce, and the gold and silver light appeared in his eyes.


    "Gold and silver eyes!"


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the light of gold and silver shot directly from Li Mu''s eyes, and the breath of cold fire soared and fell directly on the black and stiff body.


    Hei Jiang''s body was protected by dense black hairs. Even the gold and silver pupils had nothing to do. They just managed to freeze a little and burn a little black hairs, but the black hairs on Hei Jiang''s face were rare and hard, and could not stop Shenhuo cold ice. As soon as Shenhuo cold ice fell on Hei Jiang''s face, Hei Jiang immediately screamed miserably, and the speed was half a beat slower.


    "Ah!"


    Black stiff screamed and trembled. Li Mu took the opportunity to turn away and the moon cutting sword appeared in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu roared and tried his best to urge the moon chopping sword. The moon chopping sword shone brightly in an instant. A powerful sword appeared from the blade. Li Mu cut the black stiff body with a fierce sword.


    The moon chopping sword is a heaven level weapon. In addition, Li Mu is equivalent to the combat power of the great master at this time. The combination of the two is unparalleled.


    "Damn it!"


    Hei Jiang sensed the cold killing coming. The sword awn on the moon chopping sword made him feel cold. The word cold had lost its meaning to Hei Jiang hundreds of years ago, but he still feels that his whole body seems to be frozen.


    Once the sword is cut on his neck, it may be the end of separation of flesh and bones and flying head.


    "Ah!"


    The blood in Hei Jiang''s eyes soared. Without hesitation, he directly raised an arm in front of the moon chopping sword. The moon chopping sword cut off the black hair and cut off Hei Jiang''s arm. Hei Jiang screamed, and a pain that had been away for hundreds of years appeared from it.


    "You damn little bastard, how dare you cut off one of my arms!"


    Black stiff made a painful howl and screamed bitterly.


    "I will cut off not only one of your arms, but also your head!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the opportunity to kill blooms, he directly pursues the victory and cuts down with another sword. There is less than one third of the time left for a human soul, not even ten seconds. If he doesn''t take the opportunity to kill the black stiff, I''m afraid he won''t kill the black stiff even if he does his best.


    "I am the right hand of the marquis. You dare to kill me. The marquis will not let you go!"


    Hei Jiang held his broken arm and turned to run. The moon cutting sword cut off its back, leaving a deep scar and deep bones.


    Although both the moon chopping sword and the fire ice fist are heaven level weapons, the grade difference is not too much, but the difference between the moon chopping sword and the fire ice fist is that the moon chopping sword is a sharp weapon, and the lethality of the knife and the hammer is actually the same, but the knife can stab into people''s body, but the hammer can''t. Even if the lethality is the same, the effect is completely different.


    This is the case with the moon chopping sword and the fire ice boxer. It is difficult for Li Mu to break the defense of black hair when he urges the fire ice boxer, but the moon chopping sword is completely different from the first-class human soul.


    "Hou ye?"


    Li Mu was stunned. When will there be another marquis in the black stiff? But when he thought about it, Li Mu understood that the so-called Marquis may refer to the immortal water fire stiff. Although it is said that the immortal water fire stiff is a general, the general may also be granted a marquis.


    "Don''t say it''s your Marquis, it''s useless even the king of heaven!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu immediately caught up with him and cut off his sword. He accidentally cut off an arm, which greatly reduced his direct combat power. Now is the best time to kill him.


    Otherwise, when the blackness recovers, he will be haunted again. Maybe he will bring help at that time. At that time, Li Mu will be in danger.


    "Boy, the Marquis has found your existence. As long as you kill me, the marquis will come and look for it in person. The important area of the corpse family is only five floors. You can hide for a while. As long as you let me go, I promise the marquis will not look for you again!"


    The black stiff panicked. He only knew how to avoid. Without an arm, he didn''t even have the courage to resist. He only knew how to negotiate for mercy and wanted to scare Li Mu to spare his life.


    "Hehe, zombie mouth, deceitful ghost, I will believe you only when you become a real corpse!"


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s body flashed and appeared behind Hei stiff in an instant. He cut Hei stiff''s neck with a fierce sword.


    "Damn little bastard, I fought with you!"


    Black stiff roared and wanted to work hard, but it was too late. As soon as he turned around, the moon cutting sword had fallen.


    "Poop!"


    With a flash of sword light, the chopping moon sword sank deeply into Hei Jiang''s neck, and then a ferocious head rose to the sky. Hei Jiang was directly cut off.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the head fell, the black stiff body directly burned a raging black flame. The black flame kept burning. In the twinkling of an eye, the black stiff body was burned, leaving only a lot of black hair like a steel needle and the ferocious head.


    "This thing may be useful in the future. Maybe it can be refined into some kind of magic weapon!" Li Mu took a deep breath and poured several Lingquan water to recover. Although the war just now was short, it consumed a lot.


    The important place of the corpse house is the home of these corpses. Fighting in it is like running in the haze, and the consumption is at least three times that of the outside.


    After looking at the ferocious zombie head and black hair, Li Mu picked up the black hair and stuffed it into the storage bag.


    At this time, a terrible smell suddenly appeared from the deepest place of the corpse''s home.


    "Roar!"


    "No, it''s the one who can''t put out water and fire!" Li Mu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 370

    Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He noticed that the atmosphere of being extremely overbearing quickly approached this side. Without hesitation, he turned and left here quickly.


    While leaving quickly, he forced his breath down, and even killed a fierce ghost on the way. He put on his sinister clothes and disguised himself as a ghost to hide.


    After a while, Li Mu noticed that a startling breath appeared. The breath soon appeared in the place where the war had just been fought. Then a dissatisfied roar sounded, and the cold mind swept over again and again like a poisonous snake.


    Aware of this thought, Li Mu looked tight and quickly tightened his body, reducing his breath, including heart and blood, to a minimum, just like a turtle resting state. As long as he didn''t get too close, he would only think he was a frightened ghost.


    The divine thought swept for more than ten times, and finally stopped disappearing and gradually moved away. During this time, Li Mu tried his best to control without showing the slightest breath, and finally avoided the immortal exploration.


    "It''s terrible not to put out water and fire. Look at the breath, it should have the strength of the current myth. It has indeed been seriously damaged and its strength has decreased, but it''s not something I can deal with. I still have to find a way to avoid it!"


    Li Mu looked at the direction where the fire and water freeze disappeared. He showed a complex look on his face. Since he got the memory of the future and restarted the main brain of the Star Destroyer, he has made rapid progress in more than a year.


    If he was in the last life, let alone improving his strength, he was still trying to survive, but even so, there were still too many enemies he could not deal with. The world changed too fast and there were too many powerful ones.


    "It''s meaningless to think about these now. I can only improve step by step. Ouyang Peng or not will be trampled under my feet step by step!"


    These complex thoughts were quickly expelled from Li Mu''s mind. He stabilized his mind and did not act blindly. He waited patiently for half a year. When he saw a team of searching skeleton soldiers passing by, he slowly followed the pair of skeleton soldiers and began to transfer again.


    After heijiang was killed, Li Mu soon found that the situation in the important place of the corpse family began to change. Those zombies, ghouls, fierce ghosts and dead and reborn monsters seemed to be organized and explored everywhere without letting go of any trouble.


    Once the trace of Li Mu is found, the first time is not to fight, but to howl and pass the message out, which makes Li Mu''s hiding more and more difficult.


    However, fortunately, many skeleton soldiers are confused and basically have no intelligence. The vast majority of corpses have rotten brains and act by instinct. Their intelligence is not even as good as a one-year-old child. It is impossible to expect them to search all places like soldiers and dig three feet to find Li Mu.


    No matter how powerful a commander is, it''s useless to meet a group of soldiers with an IQ of less than one year. Let alone fighting, it''s difficult to arrange to take care of children in kindergartens.


    Only those corpse ghosts and goblins that have opened their minds are troublesome. However, the number of these corpse ghosts and goblins is relatively small, accounting for only one or two tenths at most. Li Mu hid cautiously, tried to reduce his hands, and hid hard for three months.


    "The tenth layer of the Vajra immortal body has been perfect for some time, but the eleventh layer has been unable to get started despite the stimulation of Yin Qi. It seems that it is not easy to make the Vajra immortal body produce qualitative change!"


    Li Mu hid in a soil layer, which was closed around. It was a hole he dug. After digging the hole, he sealed the entrance. There was no connection inside and outside. After slowing down his breathing, this place can hide for a period of time.


    "It''s been seven or eight months to calculate. Fortunately, I hoarded a lot of pills before. Now the meat of those monsters has been eaten clean and can only be supplemented by various pills!"


    "In addition, even the Lingquan water has consumed one third. Now we can only reduce the use of Lingquan water every day!"


    Li Mu frowned and sorted out his supplies. Fortunately, there were countless pills in the storage bag, which was enough to eat for a long time. Otherwise, there was nothing to eat in this ghost place except ghosts and corpses.


    The only problem is that the consumption of Lingquan water is relatively fast. Now it has consumed one third. There is no water in the important land of the corpse family. In the long run, it can only reduce the use of Lingquan water every day.


    Don''t worry about food. Water is not a big problem at present, and it can take a long time, but the external environment is deteriorating rapidly for Li Mu.


    During this time, he did everything he could to hide, and the number of corpse ghosts and monsters he killed decreased a lot, but he involuntarily began to be forced by corpse ghosts and monsters to approach the deep place of the corpse family.


    Now Li Mu has entered the fourth floor of the important place of the corpse family. Those intelligent corpse ghosts and Demons gradually reduce his scope of activities. Li Mu can only delay this process, but can''t reverse it.


    "However, during this period of time, I tried my best to squeeze the potential of my body. Although my strength has not been significantly improved, I think the foundation is stronger. The most important thing is to see how high the foundation can be built when ten thousand high buildings rise from the ground. From now on, the advantages far outweigh the disadvantages!"


    "As long as you don''t die here, it''s a good thing!"


    Li Mu thought about it and was planning his next move. At this time, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and he felt a surge of Yin approaching quickly.


    This is a fierce ghost searching and snooping nearby. It should have found something abnormal. If Li Mu had solved this fierce ghost quietly in the past, he could solve the problem, but not now. These fierce ghosts are now in groups.


    And they will never be too close to each other. One is searching for abnormalities, and the others are wandering in far or near places, so they don''t give Li Mu a chance to catch them all. Once Li Mu''s trace is found, even if one or two fierce ghosts are destroyed instantly, other fierce ghosts can immediately pass out a message.


    So these fierce ghosts Li Mu can''t kill, but can only hide.


    The immortal water and fire stiff is like a huge spider weaving a web. The denser and denser the web, the smaller and smaller the activity space of Li Mu. I''m afraid he will catch him sooner or later.


    Li Mu glanced at the approaching direction of the fierce ghosts. The most troublesome thing about these fierce ghosts is that their bodies can change between virtual and real, and the soil layer of the wall has no effect on them at all.


    With a flick of his palm, Li Mu quickly drilled out of the soil hole without disturbing the fierce ghosts to leave quickly.


    For more than a month, Li Mu was under increasing pressure. Under this extreme pressure, the eleventh layer of King Kong''s immortal body finally showed signs of loosening.


    "The greater the pressure, the more powerful the potential is. According to the current situation, I will have the opportunity to step into the eleventh layer of King Kong''s immortal body within half a month!"


    Li Mu moved forward like a ghost while silently discussing. If King Kong did not destroy his body and entered the eleventh floor, there would be a qualitative change, maybe he could fight against the immortal water and fire. He didn''t dare to say that he could defeat the immortal water and fire. The key is that he might be able to save his life in the immortal hands.


    "Jie Jie, I caught you!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s back was cold, and a ferocious smile sounded. Li Mu''s face changed greatly. He didn''t turn around at all, but directly opened his Qi and rushed forward in an instant.


    Even the Dragon Armor started directly, and the engine behind it erupted, which suddenly increased Li Mu''s speed again.


    The Dragon Armor is different from the main brain. The main program and core equipment of the main brain are in the Star Destroyer, and the Dragon Armor is Li Mu''s bracelet. The main brain can''t contact and use, but this doesn''t affect the use of the Dragon Armor.


    "Strange magic weapon. Ben Hou hasn''t seen a living person for a long time. He just caught you as a toy to relieve fatigue!"


    The king who appeared behind Li Mu was the king of the important place of the corpse family. The immortal water and fire stiff was once a founding General of the ancient dynasty. Later, he made many war achievements and was granted Zhenhai marquis. He was a real marquis.


    Seeing Li Mu''s escape, Zhenhai Hou smiled grimly and stretched out his hand to condense a Yin Qi spear. Its terrible face showed the expression of cat playing with mice. As soon as he threw it, he directly threw the Yin Qi spear at Li Mu.


    "No, hide!"


    Aware of the attack of Yin Qi spear, Li Mu''s hair stood up, and the alarm bell rang in his heart. He immediately flashed aside without hesitation.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Yin Qi spear immediately wiped Li Mu''s body, directly took a small fragment of Dragon Armor, penetrated the hard rock layer at least 50 or 60 meters in front, and disappeared into the dark.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s face changed greatly. The random blow of Zhenhai Hou was more powerful than Hei Jiang''s corpse poison arrow. The strength of water fire stiffness was too much more terrible than Hei Jiang.


    Li Mu thought that he might be able to fight with this immortal water fire stiff before, but when he really faced this immortal water fire stiff, Li Mu found that what he thought was too simple. In front of this immortal water fire stiff, his strength was too far away.


    "Eh? It''s interesting that you''ve escaped. You''re better than those Wuda students I met before! " Zhenhai Hou looked at Li Mu''s escape direction in surprise, then said with a grimace, "white bone cage!"


    "Wow!"


    Zhenhai Hou stretched out his hand and grabbed forward. The white bones under Li Mu''s feet quickly appeared. In the blink of an eye, a huge cage was formed, which directly trapped Li Mu in it.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s body hit the white bone cage in an instant. The white bone cage was unusually strong. Li Mu failed to open the white bone cage.


    "Spell it!"


    "Yipin human soul, start!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire and ice move!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, which directly inspired the soul of Yipin. Without hesitation, he turned around and blew out the fire and ice wind and cloud of Shiquan martial arts.


    Now I have encountered this immortal water and fire freeze. Once stopped here, the surrounding corpses, ghosts and demons will approach involuntarily even without orders. At that time, all kinds of ghosts will be blocked, the front road will be blocked, and the back road will be blocked. Then there is really no way in heaven and no door in the earth.


    At this time, we can only fight. Now there is still a chance to work hard. If we delay it, we don''t even have a chance to work hard.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and a fire ice tornado up to 50 feet swept out. The fire ice tornado directly smashed the barrier between the third and fourth floors of the corpse''s home, making the third and fourth floors run through together. Countless corpse ghosts and Demons fell directly from the third floor and were twisted and crushed in an instant.


    "Yes, yes, you still have a war spirit. You have a good talent. See my ghost swallow the world!"


    Zhenhai Hou''s eyes flashed and his face was full of smiles. He seemed to be more and more interested in the strength shown by Li Mu. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of corpse gas. The corpse gas condensed into a huge skull in mid air. As soon as the skull was formed, he opened his mouth and bit directly at the huge fire and ice situation.


    "Click!"


    The huge skeleton bit on the fire ice tornado at the waist. The fire ice broke out instantly, but it could not shake the skeleton at all. It was directly bitten off by the skeleton, and then "click, click, click", and the whole fire ice tornado was directly bitten and swallowed by the giant skeleton.


    "Hoo!"


    Then the huge skull roared and bit directly at Li Mu.


    "Damn it, drive it!"


    Li Mu roared, and his anger poured into his body as if he didn''t want his life. He punched the white bone cage hard, directly smashed the white bone cage, and then rushed frantically to the distance.


    "Boom!"


    The huge skull bit at Li Mu''s original position, and the hard rocks were directly crushed. A huge pit of tens of feet appeared on the ground. The strength of not extinguishing water and fire is too terrible.


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire ice real dragon change!"


    Li Mu roared. He didn''t even use the seven blows of purple thunder. He directly used the strongest boxing. After this period of training, the fist burst out and appeared faintly. The fist was as deep as the sea and as towering as the mountain.


    Boxing is a kind of accumulated strength. It is the ultimate practice of basic boxing. It is the continuous tempering of thousands of years of training. Only from this can it appear. The more talented people are, the faster the speed of cultivation is. The more basic boxing passes by, the more difficult it is to cultivate boxing.


    It''s no wonder that Wudu has countless talents, but there are few talents to cultivate kungfu. On the contrary, Ma Dongsheng, who has ordinary talents, realized the momentum of ten thousand horses. That''s why.


    During this period of time, without using martial arts supernatural powers, Li Mu finally had a deep understanding of boxing as a result of the bombardment of basic boxing between life and death. With this understanding, as long as he lives and cultivates his real boxing, it is just around the corner.


    "Sing!"


    When the Yipin human soul was turned on, it blew out with a fist. In an instant, the real dragon condensed, and the real dragon galloped out with a dragon chant. It rushed towards the Zhenhai Hou.


    Li Mu punched out, but he immediately turned around and fled without hesitation. He wanted to use Zhenlong to delay Zhenhai Hou and create an opportunity to escape.


    "Your toy has such martial arts, which makes Ben Hou more and more interested!"


    Zhenhai Hou''s eyes were brighter, and then he grabbed the fierce twenty Zhang real dragon.


    "Kill God claw!"


    The Yin Qi in the heavy ground of the corpse family rolled, and in the twinkling of an eye, a huge ghost claw 30 feet in size was formed. As soon as the ghost claw appeared, it directly grabbed the real dragon 20 feet in the past.

 Chapter 371

    "Go away!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu turned and ran wildly. The engine of the dragon''s armor was urged to the extreme. The dense zombies in front directly blocked his way. Li Mu roared, and the gold and silver pupils burst out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Two bright lights of gold and silver burst out, and two lights swept out. Half of the fire and half of the ice, half of the dense zombies burned wildly and issued a sad cry. The other half was frozen into ice crystals, just like ice sculptures, and then the ice sculptures suddenly broke.


    With both gold and silver eyes open, Li Mu didn''t reduce his speed at all. The dragon''s armor engine erupted to the extreme, and Li Mu almost left visions in mid air.


    "You still have magical powers?" The eyes of immortal fire and water were even brighter. He looked at Li Mu and shouted excitedly, "you not only have the talent of war spirit, but also have the dual cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, but also master the powerful martial arts. The future is unlimited. It''s really that heaven will not kill me, and heaven will not kill me!"


    Zhenhai Hou laughed excitedly and proudly. He has a secret method that can be reborn by body. He had been reluctant to destroy the zombie body before. That''s because he was not satisfied with the students of Wuhan University. The bodies of those students of Wuhan University are far from being compared with this immortal zombie body.


    But Li Mu is different. Li Mu has great talent and good strength. The most important thing is that he has a fighting soul and is a strong man of both Taoism and martial arts. His future is unlimited. Although he can''t compare with it now, he will surpass it in a few years.


    The most important thing is that in the war between zhenhaihou and Wuda strongmen, the immortal zombie body was broken. The strength level fell. It can''t be recovered for so many years. In fact, this immortal zombie body has been abandoned and can''t be improved any more.


    One has touched the ceiling, but the other''s future is unlimited. How to choose Zhenhai Hou doesn''t need to be considered at all. Li Mu''s body needs to be determined.


    "Die!"


    Zhenhai Hou gave a grim smile, grabbed it with his God killing claw and directly patted it on the head of the real dragon. The real dragon even didn''t have time to spit out the fire dragon ball in his mouth, so he was directly grabbed by Zhenhai Hou and lined up into pieces, which disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    This is the real strength of Zhenhai Marquis, which is at least equivalent to the strength of the strong man of the current myth. In front of the strong man of the current myth level, even a master of Tianjiao level like Li Mu has little power to fight back.


    "Come!"


    When Zhenhai Hou saw Li Mu escape, he directly stretched out his hand, and a strong and extreme Yin Qi suddenly appeared. As soon as the Yin Qi appeared, a flame chariot burning ghost fire quickly formed. Three nightmare horses appeared in front of the chariot, pulling the Yin Qi chariot and Zhenhai Hou immediately chased Li Mu.


    In the blink of an eye, a green ghost fire trace was left in the air, which was much faster than Li Mu, who urged the Dragon Armor with all his strength.


    "Boy, the home of the corpse is the site of my Zhenhai Hou. Every zombie, every ghost, every monster is the eyeliner of this Hou. Now you are a fish in the net, where can you run away? Give up your body and become a sacrifice for the rebirth of Zhenhai Hou! "


    Zhenhai Hou''s voice was like a rolling thunder, which quickly narrowed the distance with Li Mu. Li Mu was locked by Zhenhai Hou''s spiritual power and could not hide and escape. Every ghost here was his enemy, and Li Mu could not hide.


    "What? The zombie still wants my body to be reborn? " Hearing this sound, Li Mu suddenly changed his face. The spirit was pulled out and his body was occupied. What could be worse than this?


    Even death was not robbed by the enemy, and the body was even worse.


    "Damn it, I''m not willing!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are red. The Shiquan martial arts have no effect at all. The gap in strength is too big to be remedied by a martial arts. Even the real dragon has been beaten with one claw, not to mention other boxing techniques.


    "Holy spirit sword, seven emotions and six desires, seven hardships of Buddhism!"


    Seeing that the duration of Yipin human soul was approaching, Li Mu roared, kneaded the sword formula, directly urged the moon cutting sword and cut out the strongest sword technique.


    Happy sword, angry sword, sad sword, happy sword, love sword, evil sword, hate sword, see desire, listen desire, fragrance desire, taste desire, touch desire, desire, raw sword, old sword, sick sword, dead sword, resentment and hatred.


    Li Mu has no reservation. The eighteen sword Qi takes the moon cutting sword as the core, turns into a streamer, and frantically cuts off the past to Zhenhai Hou.


    "Give up, the struggle of mole ants is useless!"


    Zhenhai Hou stood majestically on the ghost fire carriage and directly condensed a halberd with Yin Qi. When the halberd swept away, it directly smashed the moon chopping sword. The divine sword that can cut off the black and stiff head can''t stop the immortal water and fire.


    Almost at the same time that Li Mu cut out the holy spirit sword, the first-class human soul immediately disappeared. Without the crazy burning energy, Li Mu''s speed slowed down, almost reduced by a third, and the ghost fire carriage caught up in an instant.


    "Come here!"


    Zhenhai Hou gave a ferocious smile and fiercely stretched out his hand to claw in the void. A huge Yin claw appeared in the air, patted Li Mu hard and directly photographed him from the air.


    Even a blow can''t be stopped. This is the real strength of Zhenhai Hou. Zhenhai Hou was badly hit and has such strength. Li Mu can''t imagine how terrible it was in those years. It is said that the old president of Wuhan University suppressed Zhenhai Hou in those years. Now the old president has retired. I don''t know what kind of style the old president was in those years.


    The armor of the dragon was broken and the diamond body was almost broken. Li Mu vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and his breath declined. This is the result of Zhenhai Hou''s special mercy. Zhenhai Hou needs his body. Otherwise, if you take it seriously, this blow will break Li Mu''s body.


    Too strong.


    "Boy, Ben hou can''t wait to occupy your body!" The ghost fire carriage disappeared, Zhenhai Hou fell down, looked down at Li Mu and said with a grim smile, "where is the general of this Hou?"


    "The end will come!"


    A ghost with dark armor and scarlet eyes strode over and quickly saluted Zhenhai Hou. The ghost was so angry that it didn''t seem to be under the blackness at all.


    "Take him back to Ben Hou''s bedroom!"


    The ghost directly grabbed Li Mu''s body and put it on his shoulder. He immediately walked to the fifth floor of the important place of the corpse''s home. Zhenhai Hou looked excited and followed him closely, lest Li Mu die or escape, and Li Mu''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Those zombie ghosts smelled the blood on Li Mu and wanted to keep up, but they were scattered by Zhenhai Hou.


    Soon, the tall ghost will carry Li Mu to the fifth floor of the important place of the corpse''s house. There are few ghosts on the fifth floor. They are all slaves serving Zhenhai Hou.


    At the core of the fifth floor, there is a gloomy hall. The hall looks like a prince''s tomb. It is indeed a tomb, the tomb of Zhenhai marquis.


    In the center of the most magnificent hall of the tomb, a pair of bronze coffins were locked in the center by thick iron chains. However, now those thick iron chains have been stretched, and even the coffin cover of the bronze coffin has disappeared. There is nothing in the bronze pipe, and only a mirror is hanging there.


    The bronze coffin is engraved with complicated patterns, which seems to form a certain array. Even the mirror seems to be a part of the array. The purpose is to make the dead uneasy. It''s no wonder Zhenhai Hou will become a zombie. With this array, even an ordinary person will become a corpse if sealed here.


    Not to mention Zhenhai Hou, a great general who killed countless people and didn''t know how much blood was stained.


    Moreover, those who could move their hands and feet in a marquis''s Mausoleum and do such things must also have amazing strength background at that time. They just don''t know whether it was the enemy of Zhenhai Marquis or the old emperor.


    "The Disha Yin spring here has been removed. It won''t make your injury worse and become a zombie. You should heal here first. Ben Hou should be ready when your injury is almost ready!"


    "At that time, it will be the day of my rebirth!"


    Zhenhai Hou smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and took the bronze mirror of the bronze coffin. Then the ghost threw Li Mu into the bronze coffin and closed the lid of the bronze coffin again.


    With the heavy lid of the bronze coffin falling down again, even the light of the ghost fire disappeared. Li Mu was directly swallowed by the darkness and fell into a desperate situation.


    Even with Li Mu''s mind, his face is completely ugly. Now he has only the last card left in his hand, and this card can not directly change the situation. With the strength of Zhenhai Hou, he can only win by surprise, and there may be a glimmer of vitality.


    "You must be patient. There is still a chance now. You must be patient and wait for the opportunity to appear. Otherwise, once the cards are wasted, there will be no place to die!"


    Li Mu takes a deep breath, forcibly stabilizes his mind and silently starts to recover from his injury. He must keep his body in the best state, and be close enough to Zhenhai Hou. In addition, Zhenhai Hou reveals his flaws, so that he has a chance of success.


    "Get out!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was locked in the bronze coffin, Zhenhai Hou nodded with satisfaction and was locked in the coffin. Zhenhai Hou didn''t worry about anything that didn''t open his eyes and quietly sucked Li Mu''s blood.


    The vast majority of ghosts in the important area of the corpse family can hardly see a mouthful of blood. If Zhenhai Marquis doesn''t pay attention, maybe there are really bold ghosts to suck Li Mu''s blood. Zhenhai marquis is not willing to let Li Mu''s flesh have any mistakes.


    After all, the flesh is now its.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The black armour general promised in a low voice, then turned around and left.


    "Yin Yang mirror, you have been trapped in benhou for so many years. Now you finally want to make some contribution to benhou''s rebirth!" As soon as heijia general left, Zhenhai Hou couldn''t wait to close the tomb door, took out the bronze mirror and murmured.


    It turns out that the bronze mirror is a magic weapon, called yin-yang mirror. It has the function of overturning Yin-Yang and suppressing the spirit. The yin-yang mirror is Yin and Yang on one side. If the yin-yang mirror is aimed at the corpse, it can seal the soul of the corpse and suppress it in the corpse. There will be no rebirth forever.


    If you aim the sun at the corpse, you can immediately draw out the soul in the corpse and set the soul free.


    This magic weapon was placed on the bronze coffin of Zhenhai Hou. The purpose is self-evident. It is to make its soul unable to reincarnate in vitro. It is sealed in the body forever. It is tortured day and night and can''t be reborn.


    But now Zhenhai Hou wants to use this yin-yang mirror to draw out his soul, and then cooperate with the secret method to put his soul into Li Mu''s body, devour Li Mu''s soul as nutrients and regenerate through the body.


    "It''s a pity that Ben Hou''s soul has been sealed in this body for too long. It can''t be taken away directly. We must take it a little bit and peel off the soul slowly. It''s really a waste of time!"


    Zhenhai Hou said to himself, but he has been waiting for so many years. He doesn''t care about this time.


    "But you have to make some preparations before stripping your soul, so as not to let the boy escape!"


    Zhenhai Hou then sealed the bronze coffin and carefully tied it firmly with the thick iron chain to prevent Li Mu from climbing out of the bronze coffin when he stripped his soul.


    "Boy, just stay in the coffin. Ben Hou''s coffin was not only made of bronze, but also sealed by the warlock invited by his enemy. He drew an array. It took nine cattle and two tigers to get out, not to mention you!"


    "You wait for benhou to be ready. Then your soul will be the nourishment of benhou, and your body will be the new body of benhou''s rebirth!"


    Zhenhai Hou smiled grimly, looked at the bronze coffin trapped into zongzi, nodded with satisfaction, directly pointed the positive side of the yin-yang mirror at himself, and began to peel off his soul.


    In the bronze coffin, Li Mu barely reached into the storage bag, grabbed a handful of pills and swallowed them immediately. Soon, his injury and strength recovered.


    Hearing that there was no movement outside for a long time, Li Mu turned over and quietly stretched out his hand. Fortunately, the space in the bronze coffin is not small, so Li Mu can still move.


    "Wow!"


    With Li Mu''s current strength, a push is an outbreak of terrorist forces, but when the bronze coffin is pushed, there are only a few sounds of chain shaking. The whole bronze coffin is motionless and can''t be pushed away at all.


    "Damn it, the array on the copper coffin has been activated. Even the immortal was trapped here for so long that I managed to escape. I can''t push the copper coffin away by myself. It seems that I can only wait for Zhenhai hou to open the copper coffin!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. He reached into the storage bag and grasped something, which was his last chance to turn over the Jedi.


    If it fails, I''m afraid it will really become a sacrifice for the rebirth of Zhenhai Hou.

 Chapter 372

    "Crash, crash!"


    In the bronze Museum, Li Mu was tortured day and night. It was not until more than two months later that the sound of the iron chain being pulled came from the outside. Then the bronze coffin cover was directly opened by Zhenhai Hou.


    "Come out, little thing, the day of my Lord''s great joy is coming!"


    Zhenhai Hou''s rotten ugly face was excited. He directly pinched Li Mu''s neck and pulled Li Mu out. Li Mu pretended to be weak and had no strength to struggle.


    "It seems that you''ve been locked up for so long that you don''t have the strength to escape and resist. It just saves me a lot of trouble so as not to hurt my precious body. You can''t afford it!"


    "Come, follow me into the array, move your soul and change your life. I will occupy your body and ascend to the sky step by step to become a peerless strong man. It''s worth your walking in this world!"


    The ghost fire was burning in the main hall of the tomb. Two zombies stood there with corpse oil lamps on their heads. The green flame burned, which reflected the unspeakable gloom of the main hall.


    At this time, the Dharma array has been arranged in the main hall. The yin-yang mirror is hung in the air, facing the yin-yang inversion array below. The main hall is silent. Zhenhai hou can''t wait to put Li Mu in the Yang position. It sits opposite Li Mu in the Yin position. Yang is for life and Yin is for death.


    The yin-yang reversal array can be launched. Yang turns into yin and Yin turns into Yang. Yin-yang reverses life and death. At that time, Zhenhai hou can hide from the sky and cross the sea and regenerate by body.


    "Hahaha, little thing, do you have any last words before your soul dissipates? For the sake of Ben Hou''s upcoming occupation of your body, if you have a last word, Ben hou can consider helping you complete it! "


    Zhenhai Hou''s blood light soared in his excited eyes, looked at Li Mu proudly and asked.


    "Zhenhai Hou, you want to occupy my body. I can''t resist, but I have a great enemy of life and death. My name is ouyangpeng. I was trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house this time. He framed me!"


    "If you meet him later, I hope you can kill him and avenge me!"


    In order to paralyze Zhenhai Hou, Li Mu said with hatred on his face. In front of absolute strength, there may be a life of one ten thousandth of wisdom. If you directly force yourself to work hard, you won''t even have one ten thousandth of vitality.


    "Ben Hou also knows what you said. Before, Ben Hou was strange. What did the two students of Wuhan University throw a fake town boundary stone in for? It turned out to deceive you into coming in and dying. This is really the enemy of life and death!"


    "Hou could have promised you this. If you meet ouyangpeng in the future, you must let him live and die. You can go at ease!"


    When Zhenhai Hou saw Li Mu''s hatred on his face, he nodded with satisfaction and felt more relieved. Suddenly, he raised his hand to the yin-yang mirror, and the yin-yang mirror immediately turned over.


    From Yin to Yang.


    The yin-yang mirror turns over, and the sun covers Zhenhai Hou. When Zhenhai Houdun opens his mouth and spits out his essence. The essence flies directly to Li Mu and will squeeze into Li Mu''s body in an instant.


    Zhenhai Hou is powerful and powerful. His spirit is far more powerful than the fierce ghost. Once he enters Li Mu''s body, he can immediately devour Li Mu''s soul. At that time, by the transformation of life and death, he can occupy Li Mu''s body. It won''t be long before he can completely refine and occupy Li Mu''s body and turn it into his own body.


    Then there will be real rebirth.


    Zhenhai Hou was secretly thinking and acted suddenly. He didn''t give Li Mu time to react, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to be ready and waiting for this moment.


    "Ruyi golden gourd!"


    Zhenhai Hou just opened his mouth. Li Mu''s wrist suddenly revealed a small gourd. As soon as the gourd mouth opened, a divine fire suddenly burst out.


    "Every fire wants to hurt my soul? Little thing, what you think is too simple! " Zhenhai Hou smiled grimly. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could resist. He seemed to admit his life just now. It was all disguise, but he didn''t care.


    Let alone ordinary fire, even Li Mu''s eye magic that can ignite the silver armor corpse and hurt the gold armor corpse can''t hurt its spirit at all. As long as he enters Li Mu''s body against the flame, Li Mu will die.


    "Where fire? Try it! "


    There was a mysterious smile on Li Mu''s face. If Zhenhai Hou''s spirit didn''t leave his body, he might not have a chance, but Zhenhai Hou wanted to occupy his body, which gave him a chance.


    "Boom!"


    The divine fire instantly burned on the spirit of Zhenhai Hou. Zhenhai Hou didn''t care at first. The spirit wanted to forcibly rush into Li Mu''s body against the divine fire, but at the moment of fire contact, the spirit of Zhenhai Hou screamed bitterly.


    "Ah, it hurts Ben Hou. You, you are Nanming Lihuo. You have Nanming Lihuo?"


    Zhenhai Hou''s spirit screamed in panic. It was Nanming Lihuo from Ruyi gold gourd. Li Mu entered the Huolian cave for the first time, extracted a Nanming Lihuo from the Huolian cave and existed in Ruyi gold gourd.


    Other flames can''t hurt the soul of Zhenhai Hou, but Nanming is different from fire. Nanming is one of the few divine fires in the world, and it has a multiple or even ten times damage bonus to corpses, ghosts, stiffness, demons and evil.


    Originally, Nanming was extremely powerful from the fire. Coupled with the damage bonus to Zhenhai Hou, Zhenhai Hou''s spirit began to melt and dissipate as soon as it was burned.


    "No!"


    Zhenhai Hou screamed bitterly. The spirit quickly wanted to fly back and hide in the body. After all, its body''s defense ability was much higher than that of the spirit. If the spirit was not separated, even if Li Mu''s Nanming fire could hurt it, it would not be able to hurt or even kill it.


    After all, the number of Nanming Lihuo stored in Ruyi golden gourd is very small, and it is not a pure Nanming Lihuo. It is impossible to directly kill an immortal water fire stiff by this divine fire, but the spirit of Zhenhai Hou is separated, which gives Li Mu the opportunity.


    "Boom!"


    Zhenhai Hou''s spirit was quickly burned and dissipated, and the remaining half of the spirit managed to escape back to the body, but before the spirit took control of the zombie body again, Ruyi''s flame in the golden gourd was burned into the open mouth.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All Nanming Lihuo poured into the immortal body, immortal nose, ears, and even eyes, and the whole body began to burn from the inside.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts me!"


    Zhenhai Hou barely controlled a part of his body and screamed bitterly, but his spirit was hurt too badly and couldn''t resist at all.


    "I''ll give you another fire!"


    "Gold and silver eyes!"


    "Invincible collision!"


    After the flame in Ruyi''s golden gourd was sprayed, a golden and silver light appeared in Li Mu''s eyes, just like two lasers, and instantly shot on Zhenhai Hou''s face.


    The divine fire is burning wildly. The inside of Zhenhai Hou''s body is burning, but the outside of his body is frozen into ice. If it is in a normal state, this attack has nothing to do with Zhenhai Hou, but now his spirit has been seriously injured, and he is about to die from a fatal attack.


    "Bang!"


    After the gold and silver double pupil attack, a huge white cow appeared. The white cow fiercely bowed its head, walked away with four hoofs, and immediately ran into Zhenhai Hou.


    A terrible noise appeared. Zhenhai Hou''s body flew out like a leaf in the strong wind, directly hit the huge tomb door, made a startling noise, and then slipped slowly.


    "Ah!"


    Zhenhai Hou was hit by a series of fatal blows, and finally screamed. He was beaten and his soul disappeared directly.


    "Finally dead!"


    Seeing that Zhenhai Hou fell to the ground, Li Mu confirmed repeatedly and finally determined that Zhenhai Hou was indeed dead. His spirit had disappeared, leaving an immortal body.


    If the body continues to exist in the important land of the corpse''s home and is nourished by Yin Qi day and night, it may give birth to intelligence again, or it may be parasitized by a fierce ghost and gradually recover, but at least now, Zhenhai Hou is really dead, and it is impossible for a fierce ghost to control his body for a while.


    Originally, the Duke of Zhenhai was an immortal. Although he suffered heavy losses and lost his strength, he fell to the realm of contemporary mythology, but Li Mu can''t deal with it.


    Zhenhai Hou had countless ways to kill Li Mu, but he was too greedy. He wanted to use Li Mu''s body for rebirth, and his soul was detached, which gave Li Mu a chance to hit him hard.


    Zhenhai Hou was too careless. He thought that in his hometown and kingdom, he was the absolute master. He didn''t take away the storage bag from Li Mu in advance, completely controlled Li Mu''s body and gave Li Mu a chance.


    However, I''m afraid it''s also because Zhenhai Hou never counted on Li Mu that there would be a Nanming away from the fire. After all, with Li Mu''s strength, Nanming was too far away from the fire. Zhenhai Hou never thought that Li Mu would have Nanming away from the fire. He didn''t count on it, and he didn''t die unjustly.


    "After all, Zhenhai Hou is dead. There will be no Zhenhai Hou in the important place of the corpse family!"


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as Zhenhai Hou died, the boundary stone noticed that Zhenhai Hou was dead, he could open it again, and he could leave the ghost place.


    However, Li Mu glanced at the heavy tomb door, which was closed by Zhenhai Hou. The corpses, ghosts and Demons outside didn''t know that Zhenhai Hou was finished.


    "Zhenhai Hou has a big general. The strength of the big general before is not under Hei Jiang, and it may not be the strongest under Zhenhai Hou''s hand. Maybe there are dead ghosts at the level of Bai Jiang in the important place of the corpse family. Hei Jiang I can barely deal with, but Bai Jiang I am definitely not an opponent!"


    "I still can''t go out for the time being. I''ve been sealed in a copper coffin for two months. The eleventh floor of King Kong''s immortal body finally gets started. The means to protect my life have been available. Next, it''s better to refine this immortal water and fire. Even if I can''t be like an arm envoy, I can have an invulnerable helper at the critical moment!"


    "First refine this immortal water and fire stiff. By the way, see if you can cultivate the immortal body of Vajra to the great perfection of the eleventh floor and achieve the real me like Vajra body. Once you achieve the real me like Vajra body, even if you encounter Bai stiff, it is not easy to be killed!"


    Li Mu thought about it and decided to pay attention. After all, Bai Jiang is a strong man at the level of the Supreme Master. He is ten times more terrible than the great master. He can''t be underestimated.


    Now if you don''t put out water and fire and die, maybe there will be a new king in the important place of the corpse family. If you''re not sure, there''s no need to fight with the new king.


    "If you don''t die in a great disaster, you must have a blessing. This time, you have been struggling to survive in the important place of the corpse family for a year. My realm has been improved by nearly two grades. Now it is the triple peak of the master. The King Kong immortal body also directly surpasses the King Kong Luo Kun, and the defense power has increased greatly. In addition, you have also obtained the body that can''t destroy water and fire, but this body is not inferior to a heaven level weapon!"


    "With the progress of divine skill, I have got a body that can''t quench water and fire. The most important thing is that immortality is to make a lot of money. Ouyang Peng, Ouyang Peng, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that I can get out of the important place of the corpse''s house one day?"


    "When I go out, you''ll die!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and then he directly began to look for materials from the storage bag, arrange the array, and prepare to start refining this immortal statue.


    There are countless materials in Li Mu''s storage bag. Basically, most of them are available. As for the method of sacrificial refining without extinguishing the rigidity of water and fire, he also got it from Pang Zhan and the traitors of the three Jiangcheng monastic colleges in Lianyun seven strongholds.


    The more sophisticated the means of refining puppets, the more powerful the puppets can play. In this regard, although Li Mu is a novice, he can also learn to refine slowly, and one day he will be able to give full play to his strength.


    In the ancient tomb palace, no one dares to disturb Zhenhai Hou. The fact that Zhenhai Hou closed the tomb door before brought a lot of convenience to Li Mu. He stayed in the ancient tomb to worship and refine Zhenhai Hou''s body. While sacrificing and refining Zhenhai Hou''s body, he automatically operated the King Kong immortal body to resist the Yin Qi everywhere in the ancient tomb.


    As time goes by, Zhenhai Hou is worthy of being immortal. It is very difficult to refine. It is not comparable to the demon corpses in pangzhan''s hands. It took Li Mu several months to get started and be able to preliminarily control this immortal.


    "It''s too difficult to refine this immortal statue. Now it can only be preliminarily controlled. At most, it''s equivalent to senior infantry. It can only rely on the body to fight. The magic powers it showed before can''t be used. Only one magic power can be used, that is, the mouth corpse poison arrow!"


    "This corpse poison arrow is similar to the corpse poison arrow vomited by Hei Jiang. It can''t extinguish the Yin and corpse Qi in the belly of fire and water. It has infinite power. If the sneak attack is successful, the ordinary great master will disappear with one blow, and the corroded bones will not exist. In terms of toxicity and destructive power, it has even been on the highly toxic poison vomited by the flying centipede!"


    "But the coverage of the corpse poison arrow in the immortal water fire stiff body is far less than that of the flying Centipede''s venom. The two are basically not comparable in terms of slice killing, but in terms of single body lethality, the immortal water fire stiff corpse poison arrow is better than that of the flying centipede!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and made a decision. His body immediately shrunk into a small black ball and was put into the storage bag.


    "Now, it''s time to go out!"

 Chapter 373

    "It''s time to go out!"


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Bursts of mechanism sounds sounded. The huge Tomb Door of Zhenhai Hou ancient tomb was opened a little. As soon as the tomb door was opened, the corpses, ghosts and Demons gathered outside the tomb quickly gathered.


    These corpse ghosts and goblins are the important place of the corpse family. They have opened the wisdom and powerful position. Seeing that the tomb door is opened, Li Mu appears from the exit of the ancient tomb. These corpse ghosts and goblins stare at Li Mu one by one, causing a commotion, but there is no attack.


    These ghosts and goblins stared at Li Mu. Li Mu also looked at these ghosts and goblins. The situation was a little strange, but Li Mu suddenly understood when he thought about it.


    Zhenhai Hou wants to be reborn by body. I''m afraid he has given orders to these ghosts and goblins in advance and informed them. Therefore, these ghosts and goblins think Li Mu may be Zhenhai Hou, but Li Mu is not Zhenhai Hou. These ghosts and goblins have some contradictions.


    Not only did he not attack Li Mu, but also some were unwilling to kneel down and submit to Li Mu. If Zhenhai Marquis appeared in person, the situation would be naturally different, but Li Mu''s flesh has no strength to destroy water and fire, but these corpses, ghosts and demons are naturally unwilling to rely on the accumulated power left by Zhenhai marquis.


    Afraid to attack and unwilling to surrender, this is the contradictory mentality of these corpses, ghosts and demons.


    "Unwilling to surrender?" With a sneer, Li Mu turned around and said coldly, "I''m like King Kong!"


    When the King Kong immortal body on the 11th floor turned, Li Mu suddenly burst into a dark golden light. This is the real me like a King Kong body, like a golden arhat coming down to earth. Compared with the real me like a King Kong body, I like a King Kong body on the 10th floor before Luo Kun. This is a qualitative gap.


    "Ah!"


    The dark golden light dissipated the darkness. When illuminated by the dark golden light, some weak souls and fierce ghosts immediately screamed and dissipated directly. The strong ones also quickly avoided and hid in the darkness.


    Only those golden armor corpses with entities and some corpse transformed demons can resist under the dark golden light. They dare not escape and kneel down one by one to show their submission.


    The man in front of him didn''t have such strength before. Maybe Zhenhai Hou occupied his body and then had a new magic power. This magic power naturally restrained corpses, ghosts and demons. They were frightened and knelt down immediately.


    "Sure enough, even for ghosts, strength is the only thing that will never change. Even if Zhenhai Hou occupies my body, he can''t give full play to his corresponding strength. I''m afraid the moment it comes out of the tomb palace is when it is divided!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu turned his eyes and found that there was no loyal black armor general among these kneeling ghosts.


    The general is afraid to wait and see. He wants to see if Li Mu can deter these corpses. If he can''t deter them, he may have a chance to be called Hou and king.


    Regardless of the black armour general, Li Mu strode directly to the upper floors of the important place of the corpse family. He had entered the important place of the corpse family for more than a year and didn''t know what was going on outside.


    Maybe many people thought he had died in the grave.


    The campus of Wuhan University will not change much because of the lack of any one person. For more than a year, the campus is still thriving. There are many new students, many old students graduate, new talents rise and senior talents fall.


    The campus of Wuhan University has ups and downs, and even the real dragon list has undergone great changes. For more than a year, Ouyang Peng, the third in the real dragon list, has disappeared. He can''t see people alive or dead. Because he is involved in the great change of the important place of the corpse family, he has been removed from the real dragon list.


    Qi Hu, the fourth in the real dragon list, was killed. His position was replaced by Liu Rushuang, the unparalleled sword emperor. Liu Rushuang joined two places and directly became the third in the real dragon list.


    Mo Shasheng, who was originally the sixth in the real dragon list, was also killed, and his position disappeared. Luo Kun, the seventh Immortal King Kong in the real dragon list, was killed, and his position disappeared. Some of their positions were replaced, and some were even occupied by new people. In just over a year, many new talents rose strongly, and his popularity was only slightly weaker than Li Mu, who disappeared more than a year ago.


    There are even many new geniuses who think they are no weaker than Li Mu. Even if Li Mu is not missing, they may not be able to challenge.


    However, Wu university is short of Li Mu, a supernova. The Jianghu is calm, and there are not so many legends and wonderful stories.


    The annual real dragon war started again not long ago. This time, without the interference of other things, many inner students who are confident that they may be able to get on the real dragon list sign up, while the vast majority of other students, whether ordinary class, key class, genius class or inner class, gather in the gym to watch the game every day.


    The gymnasium of Wuhan University is very large, covering an area of more than 500 mu and 300000 square meters. A large array is arranged in it, which is enough to accommodate the inner master''s war without damage and affecting the grandstand.


    The stadium is packed with people. Because the real dragon war has been going on for several days, more and more students are watching. New people bring old people, and countless people talk about it.


    "I''m afraid this year''s real dragon battle is far more wonderful than in previous years. It is said that Nie Xuechang Wang returned from Luochuan town two days ago. According to the news from the crazy knife club, Nie Xuechang is preparing to step into the ranks of true disciples in the real dragon battle and be promoted to true disciples. He has challenged the top ten true legends for the third consecutive year, The true disciple challenged today can''t refuse him! "


    "This is the biggest attraction in the real dragon war this year. Once Nie Xuechang is promoted to the true legend, the Golden Lion War will become the first in the new real dragon list!"


    "In addition, I received some gossip!" The junior student who was talking showed a mysterious expression, looked around in a low voice and said.


    "What news?" The students around suddenly became interested and asked one by one curiously.


    "Ouyang Peng, you know? He was the third in the real dragon list before. Later, it was said that he killed Li Mu''s younger brother and was removed from the real dragon list. He never returned. But I received the news. It was said that he came back recently and got an adventure. His strength soared. He talked about competing for the first position in the real dragon list. More than a year ago, he was the third in the real dragon list. I don''t know if he can become the first in the real dragon list this time! "


    The junior said mysteriously.


    "How dare Ouyang Peng come back? Doesn''t it mean that Wang Xuechang, the Nie of the crazy sword club, has spoken that he will be killed if he sees him? Even his teacher Sun Hong said he would kill him, saying that he bullied his teacher and killed his ancestors, abducted his younger martial sister, and was suspected to be involved in the great change in the important place of the corpse family. How dare he come back? "


    Those freshmen who had just come to the school for more than half a year were shocked and asked. Until half a year ago, Li Mu and ouyangpeng were the biggest talk capital of Wuhan university students, which made the whole city stormy.


    Not to mention the two parties, Li Mu and Ouyang Peng, even Li Mu''s teacher, Lin kuangdong, said he wanted to kill Sun Hong. Later, Sun Hong asked a dean to come forward and suppress Lin kuangdong, so that Lin kuangdong could not mess around without evidence, and Sun Hong was forbidden to stay on Tianjiao peak for half a year.


    Ouyang Peng dared to come back after such a big accident. He was really bold.


    "You still don''t know what''s going on here. Who do you think saved Professor Sun Hong? Not only Sun Hong, but even Ouyang Peng has the big man Bao! " The junior pointed to the top and said in a low voice, "so now when things calm down, Ouyang Peng is back!"


    "Who is protecting Sun Hong and Ouyang Peng?" A group of freshmen asked with bright eyes as if they had heard a great secret.


    "Sun Hong is a senior professor, a great master and a strong man. Ouyang Peng was once the third in the real dragon list, one of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door, and the legitimate son of Ouyang family. What kind of status do you think can protect them? Hold down the top senior professors among senior professors? "


    "I don''t know who it is. I just have a guess, but even this guess I dare not say!" The junior student''s eyes flashed a trace of fear. He thought of another supernova of Wuhan University. He quickly changed the topic and said, "in addition to these, there is Qingcheng Sword Fairy moon Qingcheng, who ranked eighth in the real dragon list last year. Because the third, fourth, sixth and seventh places in the real dragon list are missing, he wants to compete for the top three of the real dragon list this time!"


    "However, Ouyang Peng is afraid that it will be difficult once she comes back. In front of sister yueqingcheng, there is an unparalleled master of the Golden Lion War and sister Liu Rushuang, the unparalleled sword emperor. In addition, Ouyang Peng, it is Nie RenWang Xuechang who gives up the first position in the real dragon list. She is afraid that it will be difficult for her to enter the top three of the real dragon list!"


    "Others are some rising stars!" The junior students sighed with emotion and said, "for example, the new inner disciple Li Jianyi, who claims to be invincible to kill the sword, and the female Dao Wang He Xiu, who parachuted back to our Wuda from Wudao high school in mordu, and the Liumo boxing emperor Nangong, who claims to be the new king!"


    "I know what you said!" A freshman said, "especially the newcomer Wang Nangong unparalleled is arrogant. He came from Wudao high school in the magic capital and despised our people in Jiangcheng. He even disrespected the previous supernova senior student Li Mu. He said repeatedly that he despised senior student Li Mu. If he had come a year earlier, there would be no senior student Li Mu in the name of supernova!"


    The freshman looked angry, and several other freshmen were equally indignant.


    After all, magic capital and Shangjing are the holy land of martial arts. People who have seen the world back there suddenly look down on this and that.


    This is like a temporary worker in the system before the great change of heaven and earth. All the contacts in the unit are the leading boss, and he has become higher than the top. He feels that he and the leading boss are the same kind of people, and he simply forgets that he is only a temporary worker of one or two thousand yuan a month.


    In addition, there are female caddies in the golf course. They pick up more balls for the boss and boss. One by one, they want to find a young talent and rich childe. They don''t think that picking up the ball can make them pick up better?


    The reason is the same. I''m used to seeing strong talents and martial arts stars in demons. They have opened their eyes one by one, but the problem is that even if I see more martial arts giants and talented stars, I can only see them after all, but I can''t let myself become such a talented star. What does it matter to him that others are talented stars?


    Can you become Andy Lau when you see more Andy Lau? How many times have you met Ma Yun to become Ma Yun? It''s a joke.


    "Hum, Nangong unparalleled was just eliminated by Wudao University of Mordor. I heard that he wanted to take the talent class of Wudao University of Mordor, but he was directly eliminated and could only barely enter the key class. In a rage, he felt insulted and ran back to Jiangcheng and entered Wudao University!"


    "If he were a top genius, could modu Wudao university let him go? Everyone in Wudao University of Mordor is arrogant, but he is just one who was eliminated by Wudao University of Mordor. What''s the big deal! "


    A freshman said unhappily.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. If Mr. Li Mu is still there, he is something!" Another freshman nodded and said.


    "Do you think Mr. Li Mu can come back alive? I heard that he has been locked up in the important place of the corpse''s house for more than a year, and I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Suddenly someone asked.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that Li Xuedi can threaten the first fierce man in the true legend!" The junior said with emotion. The second half of the sentence rolled in his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say it. Maybe that''s why he died.


    There was a moment of silence around. Such a long time has passed. There is no movement in the important land of the corpse family. Nine times out of ten, Li Mu is afraid that he has died quietly in it.


    In the boundless peak, the wind hunts.


    "Sister, have you heard? It is said that Ouyang Peng has secretly returned to Wuhan University. He will participate in this year''s real dragon war and compete for the first place in the real dragon list!" Gold hammer King Chen Ba said in a deep voice.


    "If he attends, I''ll kill him if I meet him!" Liu Rushan said calmly.


    "I think Wudu has become more and more restless. More than a year ago, Ouyang Peng and Qin Guan framed younger martial brother Li and trapped him in the important place of the corpse''s house. Ouyang Peng escaped with Sun Hong''s illegitimate daughter sun Beibei. The teacher wanted to kill Sun Hong to avenge his younger martial brother, but in the end, the matter was suppressed. Although it was solved by a dean, it is said that it was the hands and feet of someone in the top ten legends, Outgoing pressure! "


    "Ask the president, but the president won''t say who it is. He just said that when we are promoted to the true biography, we will settle accounts with that person sooner or later. I hope it''s not the one I think. Otherwise, don''t say it''s us. Even if the president tries hard to cultivate, I''m afraid nine times out of ten he won''t be able to revenge!"


    Chen Ba said anxiously.


    "No matter who is, how powerful the strength is, when I am promoted to the true legend, I must settle accounts with him!" Liu Rushan said coldly in her eyes.


    "Yes, this big revenge is not worth it, younger martial brother, but Ouyang Peng''s whereabouts are secretive and protected. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him in other places. Only when he participates in the real dragon war and meets him can he have a chance to kill him. But he dares to come back and his strength may be improved again. We have to be careful!"


    "Other masters in the crazy sword club are not his opponents. I will inform them to admit defeat when they meet ouyangpeng, so as not to kill ouyangpeng in vain!"

 Chapter 374

    The annual real dragon war of Wuhan University is a great event of the school, but not too many people participate. Generally, only two or three hundred people participate. All those who can participate are internal masters.


    Every ten contestants form a group. In one group, the knockout competition is played directly. The loser is eliminated and the winner is promoted. Finally, the strongest person is selected.


    Once these people are selected, they will start to play qualifying. Everyone will fight alternately. One point will be counted for each victory, one point will not be counted for each draw, and one point will be deducted for each loss. Finally, they will start ranking according to the score. This ranking is almost equal to the ranking of the final real dragon list, but this is not absolute, because there are challenges after qualifying.


    In other words, any unconvinced inner disciples can challenge these people who have achieved ranking. They can also challenge each other. If they succeed in challenging, they can replace their position.


    If the challenger is injured, the challenge requirements can be recorded and postponed after the challenger is injured.


    When the knockout, trial and challenge competitions are completed, it usually takes more than a month if it is fast, or even two or three months if it is slow, which is the case every year.


    In general, the top ten people in qualifying are basically the top ten in the new real dragon list and the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner gate. Occasionally, the ranking changes, but the people will not change.


    There are basically no people who can stand out from the knockout qualifying. Most challengers basically dare not challenge them. Even if they challenge, 99% will fail.


    These days, the real dragon war has been started for some time. The knockout competition is almost over. Twenty or thirty groups have successively determined the strongest.


    "Moon Fairy, Li Mu still didn''t appear. After such a long time, even Ouyang Peng has news, but he still has no trace. It seems that he has indeed died in the important place of the corpse''s house!"


    Soon after, a group of people crowded into the gymnasium. Looking at the noisy gymnasium, someone said loudly.


    "Unfortunately, Li Xuedi, this year''s real dragon war was originally his best chance to prove himself. As long as he defeated Zhan Wushuang, he will be the first in the real dragon list and the first of the top ten Heavenly Kings!" Yueqing City is almost the same as it was a year ago, but its momentum is much stronger.


    "It''s almost no surprise that Nie RenWang will be promoted to the true biography this year. It''s impossible to defeat the top ten true biographies, but the last one in the top ten true biographies is a certainty. That can''t be Nie RenWang''s opponent!"


    "As soon as Nie RenWang left, the Golden Lion King and the unparalleled sword emperor Liu Rushuang entered the first place, and the unparalleled sword emperor Liu Rushuang entered the second place. If Ouyang Peng dares to appear, he will be blocked by the crazy sword club. At that time, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba will do their best. No matter who wins or loses, it is my chance. At that time, I will make a profit, and there should be no problem in promoting to the top three of the real dragon list!"


    There was a smile on Mingyan''s face. Although it was more or less invincible, victory was victory, defeat was defeat, and others had nothing to say.


    Just like Li Mu, he has unparalleled talent and strength, but he was framed by ouyangpeng and died miserably in the important place of the corpse''s family. Sun Hong and ouyangpeng escaped punishment. Now ouyangpeng returns arrogantly. Who can do?


    Since ancient times, it has been the case that the king has become a king and the enemy has been defeated. We can''t refuse to obey the ancient truth.


    Qingcheng Sword Fairy moon Qingcheng came and went quickly. After taking a look in the gymnasium, a group of people left soon, but not long after they left, the whole gymnasium suddenly stirred up.


    A gloomy and indifferent young man appeared at the gate of the stadium and directly found a place to sit at the edge. Although he found the edge, almost everyone in the stadium began to look at him soon.


    "Ouyang Peng, it''s really Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng really appeared!" There was a shocked expression on one''s face.


    "So he is Ouyang Peng!"


    "It''s really him. This guy has great courage. He''s not afraid that the crazy knife club will directly surround him?"


    "It''s not just the crazy sword club. More than one Li Mu died in the important place of the corpse family. There are twenty or thirty other internal disciples who died and injured. There are not few people who have enemies with him!"


    "If he can appear in the school, he must have settled things and found a new backer. Otherwise, how dare he appear in a swagger? Even if you want to do it, I''m afraid you can only do it in the real dragon war. If you want to kill him outside the real dragon war, I''m afraid you''ll be stopped as soon as you do it! "


    Some students said disdainfully.


    "Yes, and did you find that Ouyang Peng''s momentum is more powerful and gloomy. I''m afraid he has got some adventure. I also heard that he wants to compete for the first place in this year''s real dragon list. It seems to be true!"


    Countless new and old students in the gymnasium talked one after another. Many people looked at ouyangpeng and looked in the direction of the crazy knife club. The people at the crazy knife club were filled with righteous indignation, and many masters stood up directly.


    "Ouyangpeng that bastard really came back, and dared to appear openly. The school is so unfair!" The master of the crazy sword Club shouted angrily.


    "He lived well, but the vice president was trapped and died in the important place of the corpse''s home. Since the school didn''t give us an explanation, we''ll ask for an explanation ourselves!"


    Other masters of the crazy sword club also said angrily.


    "Let''s kill Ouyang Peng in this gymnasium today to avenge the vice president!" The masters of the crazy Dao club all stood up one by one and directly wanted to rush to Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng looked cold at the direction of the crazy Dao club and looked indifferent.


    "Stop, don''t mess around. Ouyangpeng was the third in the real dragon list more than a year ago. His strength is strong. Now it''s obvious that his strength has improved again. You''re not his opponent at all. Rushing up is just killing for nothing!" Chen BA''s face sank and immediately stopped.


    "Ouyang Peng and vice president Liu will try our best to stop him. Once you meet him in the real dragon war, admit defeat immediately. Don''t give him a chance to kill. Do you understand!"


    Chen BA''s eyes swept away at the masters of the crazy knife club. These masters looked angry one by one, but they also knew that Chen BA was right. Now is not the time for them to show off their ability, and they can''t show off their ability.


    "Yes, vice president, we understand!" A master of the crazy knife Club clenched his teeth and said, "vice president, please try your best to kill ouyangpeng and avenge brother Li!"


    Ouyang Peng''s strength has soared. These ordinary masters are not opponents at all. If they encounter a mantis, they will be in the car, and ants try to shake the tree. They have no chance of winning at all. They can only count on Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang.


    In the gymnasium, many eyes like needles fell on ouyangpeng. Ouyangpeng looked flat. He was not worried, but enjoyed it.


    Before the accident in the important place of the corpse family, Ouyang Peng had been domineering in Wuda. I don''t know how many people he offended and how many people''s enemies he was. Even if something happened in the important place of the corpse family, he added a lot of new enemies to his old hatred. If there were too many lice, what would it be.


    "For more than a year, I, the legitimate son of Ouyang Peng''s family and one of the top ten Heavenly Kings of the inner door, have wandered and fled to hide. In the face of many dangerous situations, I have almost been killed and eaten by monsters several times, but all this is worth it. My killing magic sword has been successful and has the bottom of star sword. I think I can sweep invincible in the inner door!"


    "Unfortunately, Li Mu, it''s too cheap for you to die in the important place of the corpse family. Now I hope you''re not dead, so that I can kill you openly in full view of the public, and let everyone see who is the first genius of Wuda. It''s a pity that you die too easily!"


    Ouyang Peng looks cold. I have to say that this guy is really a genius, and he also has great opportunities and good luck. If he doesn''t wholeheartedly fight against Li Mu, he may have unlimited achievements in the future.


    More than a year ago, ouyangpeng knew that the important place of the corpse family was too big to be carried by sun Honggen alone. Therefore, after the accident, he abducted sun Beibei on Tianjiao peak. Along the way, he tricked sun Beibei with sweet words and kept sun Beibei''s treasures clean one by one. Just when ouyangpeng planned to throw sun Beibei into the wilderness, let monsters devour it, or find a place to sell her.


    He and sun Beibei were caught by an evil Xiu, who was also a top martial arts strongman with strength close to the myth of the world. Unfortunately, he was evil minded and liked to collect and supplement wantonly. Men and women wanted to eat. After the great change of heaven and earth, he acted recklessly and committed numerous crimes. He was wanted by several fortresses. Finally, he often walked in the demon city and the chaotic city without power.


    That evil Xiu saw that sun Beibei was a good tripod furnace. After picking and mending, he tortured sun Beibei to death. Before sun Beibei died, he finally saw Ouyang Peng''s character and cursed Ouyang Peng for not dying well.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Peng flattered. Seeing that Ouyang Peng was good-looking and had many postures, the evil Xiu finally retained Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng tried his best to serve the evil Xiu for more than half a year. Seeing that Ouyang Peng had a good talent, the evil Xiu spread some of his own martial arts at will.


    In addition, Ouyang Peng tried his best to learn the evil cultivation''s killing magic sword. Every time he killed a creature, the strength of the killing magic sword increased. The greater the hatred in his heart, the greater the power of the magic sword. In the past year, Ouyang Peng''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and the cultivation speed was three or four times faster than that of him on the Tianjiao peak of Wuda.


    Later, he realized that Xie Xiu was tired of him. Ouyangpeng took advantage of the critical moment of Xie Xiu''s cultivation of martial arts and secretly ran out. He killed countless evils along the way, not only killing demons, but also some survivors'' gathering places. He killed countless and returned to Jiangcheng.


    After returning to Jiangcheng, he inquired about Wuda through the relationship of Ouyang family. Later, after some matchmaking, he met a true biography. The true biography was arranged, and the matter was calm. Although the school did not restore Ouyang Peng''s identity as the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door, it did not investigate his responsibility again.


    On the contrary, he was allowed to participate in this year''s real dragon war, so that he could get back his ranking in the real dragon list and his identity as the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner door.


    Originally, ouyangpeng returned to Wuda. Sun Hong was furious and wanted to kill ouyangpeng. Ouyangpeng abducted sun Beibei and left Wuda more than a year ago. Now he is the only one who returns. You don''t have to ask about sun Beibei''s fate.


    But ouyangpeng directly mentioned a name and immediately quenched Sun Hong''s anger, so that Sun Hong didn''t dare to continue.


    Ouyang Peng went back to Wuda openly. He even wanted to accumulate the foundation, accumulate a little and go to the real biography. Someone in the real biography showed the way. Naturally, it was easier for him to be promoted to the real biography than others.


    As long as he is promoted to zhenzhuan, who inside and outside Wuda dares to tell him that he killed his fellow disciples?


    In the gymnasium of Wuhan University, countless people hate ouyangpeng and want to get rid of it quickly. However, this guy lives well, and may even live better. This is that good people don''t live long and harm lives for thousands of years.


    "Is that Ouyang Peng? He doesn''t look very good either. Li Mu is dead. Since this boy can kill Li Mu, it means that he is better than Li Mu. If I can''t find Li Mu, I will defeat this boy and prove that my strength is better than them! "


    On the other side of the stand, a burly young man looked at Ouyang Peng in the distance and said with disdain.


    This young man is Nangong unparalleled, known as the new king of Wuhan University.


    Many people turned their lips when hearing Nangong''s unparalleled voice. This guy came from the magic capital and looked down on this and that. He dared to look down on the former top three of the real dragon list before he even reached the top ten of the real dragon list. He even directly defeated Ouyang Peng, the third and Qi Hu, the fourth of the real dragon list, Mo Shasheng, the sixth in the real dragon list, and Luo Kun, the seventh in the real dragon list, also despised Li Mu.


    I don''t know whether this boy is confident or arrogant.


    Many students of Wuhan University think that if Li Mu, a supernova of Wuhan University, is here, his Nangong matchless is a piece of shit. What about the new king? It''s a joke.


    Not only Nangong peerless looked at Ouyang Peng, but also Wang Hexiu, the female Dao, and Li Jianyi, the invincible sword, looked at Ouyang Peng and regarded Ouyang Peng as a great enemy to prove himself.


    Ouyang Peng now has such a bad reputation in Wuhan University. If he is defeated, his reputation will naturally be at its peak. At that time, he will naturally be favored by the senior management of Wuhan University, and various resources and opportunities will flow in immediately.


    "Today is the last day of the knockout. Qualifying will be held from tomorrow. Once the qualifying starts, no new registration will be accepted, even if the school approves it. Does anyone want to sign up?"


    On the stand, when the last round of competition was over, a professor who acted as the referee stood in the center of the stand and asked in a loud voice. Today''s martial friars can make the sound spread to every corner of the whole stadium even without a microphone, and the microphone has long been eliminated.


    The professor who acted as the referee looked at ouyangpeng specially when he spoke. Ouyangpeng''s Old God was there, because he was specially approved by the school to participate in the real dragon war. He didn''t need to play the first round of knockout and could directly enter the qualifying. The top ten students in the real dragon list every year have this privilege.


    But just then, a loud voice rang from the gate of the gymnasium.


    "I sign up!"


    Hearing the sound, there was a fierce silence in the whole gymnasium, and the needle dropping could be heard.

 Chapter 375

    The sound appeared very abrupt, but as soon as the sound sounded, it immediately overtook the dense and noisy sound in the gym. Hearing this sound, the vast majority of students in the gym had not reacted. They just thought that someone wanted to be in the limelight, deliberately contained energy in the sound and suppressed the voices of others in the gym.


    But Kuan Dao Hui and Ouyang Peng were shocked when they heard the sound. Their pupils contracted like the tip of a needle. They turned back and looked in the direction of the entrance of the gymnasium.


    Even on the podium, Lin kuangdong, the referee, got up fiercely and looked excitedly at the entrance of the stadium, because he was too familiar with the sound.


    Ouyang Peng saw the people at the entrance of the gymnasium, and his face was filled with an unbelievable expression. How could this damn guy still be alive?


    On the rostrum, other senior elders also changed their faces and looked different. They knew the appearance of Li Mu even if they had not seen the supernova of Wuhan University last year.


    There is an immortal statue in the important area of the corpse family, let alone an inner door student. Even if they elders have been trapped inside for so long, I''m afraid they will die or die. How can this inner door student survive?


    A large number of inner disciples also showed incredible expressions one by one. Only a lot of new students showed puzzled expressions one by one. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it a big man who let those senior students show such expressions.


    Soon, the senior students even stood up excitedly. Someone took the lead to stand up, and then more and more people stood up. The senior students stood up and looked excitedly at the direction of the gymnasium. Although the freshmen didn''t know why, they couldn''t help standing up, padded their feet and looked in the direction we looked at.


    "Hum, playing tricks, who is this boy?" Nangong peerless looked over there and felt robbed of the limelight. He said unhappily.


    "You don''t even know him. How dare you say that you are better than him and more talented?" The senior students who had long been dissatisfied with him sneered and directly said, "he is the real supernova of Wuhan University and the recognized super genius Li Mu. We all admit that he is a supernova and a real super genius. Don''t you think you are great?"


    "Now the opportunity comes. You can prove yourself by defeating him. I heard that you don''t pay attention to brother Li Xuedi. Now that brother Li Xuedi appears, don''t counselle!"


    Nangong matchless''s face sank and looked towards the entrance of the gymnasium. His face slowly looked ugly.


    It was here that countless people watched. In the midst of all the attention, Li Mu slowly stepped into the stadium.


    Li Mu, I''m back.


    Li Mu, since the founding of Wuhan University, is almost the most gifted student. In the history of Wuhan University, there are few disciples who can be compared with Li Mu. Even if the conditions are relaxed, at most, only the once famous double stars, Cui Xuanlong and Bai Yufei, can compete.


    Bai Yufei fell sadly. Cui Xuanlong is now the first true legend. Li Mu''s future is also unlimited. Not only is it the future, even now, Li Mu is also dazzling in wudali, and his resume is impeccable.


    When I came to Wuhan University, I was trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house for only two years. In these two years, I only looked at the previous year. In one year, I directly entered the inner door from the talent class and became the most dazzling new star in the inner door.


    After entering the University, he passed the three super tests, crushed countless talents, and was scolded by ouyangpeng''s younger martial brother, master Zhao Qiang.


    He fought with the poisonous Wolf Gang in the canteen and got out of control.


    After the war, the God slave army made great achievements.


    Then, destroy ouyangpeng family, fight with Xia Yiyi on the life and death platform, and kill Xia Yiyi.


    Later, in the territory of King Xiong, the three leagues broke up and joined hands, which was almost invincible for a time.


    Then one person suppressed Lianyun seven strongholds, killed three traitors of the monastic college, and killed Pang Zhan, the half demon leader of the demon city. Which one is not a great war merit.


    Not to mention taking pictures in the 18 arhat array, many photos of talents of all ages have disappeared.


    In the end, the first World War decided the world. Outside the river city, Ouyang Peng, Qi Hu, Mo Shasheng, Luo Kun, four of the top ten Heavenly Kings in the inner gate, wanted to surround and kill Li Mu with great power. Instead, they were killed by him and threw away their armor. Finally, only Ouyang Peng and sun Beibei fled back in confusion.


    After that, it seemed that the genius fell, and the important place of the corpse family changed greatly. Li Mu was framed and trapped in the important place of the corpse family. The inner disciples were seriously killed and injured. Crazy knife club and senior elder Lin Kuandong tried their best, but they returned in vain. There was no way to rescue Li Mu. Finally, Li Mu lost the news completely.


    For more than a year, Li Mu was trapped in the important place of the corpse''s home. No news spread. Almost everyone thought he had died in the important place of the corpse''s home.


    Qin Guan, who could frame Li Mu, was killed by Sun Hong on the spot. Ouyangpeng escaped with sun Beibei. The clue was directly interrupted. There was no evidence against Sun Hong, and Sun Hong was at large.


    Even more than a year later, even ouyangpeng came back arrogantly without any punishment. The school didn''t say anything.


    No one is willing to accept this result, but many times they are extremely powerless and can''t do anything at all. But just when the students of Wuhan University Thought ouyangpeng would go unpunished, Li Mu unexpectedly appeared.


    In the inner door, Li Mu, who is unparalleled in the hearts of ordinary Wuhan university students, appeared again. He walked out of the important place of the corpse''s home alive.


    "Li Xuedi, we knew you wouldn''t die!"


    "Li Xuedi, you''re finally back!"


    Soon, the cheers of the mountain and tsunami rang out in the gymnasium of Wuhan University, and a lot of applause began to appear. Then the applause gathered and rang through the whole gymnasium like a huge wave. The huge applause seemed to be about to overturn the roof of Wuhan University.


    "Vice president, you are alive, you are still alive!"


    The people of the crazy knife Club trembled with excitement one by one, rushed over immediately, surrounded Li Mu and shouted with great excitement.


    "Younger martial brother!" Chen Ba rushed over excitedly and immediately gave Li Mu a bear hug.


    Liu Rushan also flashed tears in her eyes, barely controlling her excitement and nodded to Li Mu.


    "At the peak of the immortal fire and water in the important land of the corpse family, the strength is no less than that of the martial Taoist priest at the level of Xiaosheng. Even if the immortal fire and water in the important land of the corpse family has been seriously damaged, I''m afraid it still has the strength of the current myth. With the strength of the current myth level to suppress the important land of the corpse family, how can Li Mu come out alive?"


    When many people heard the news, Qingcheng Sword Fairy moon showed an unbelievable expression and murmured.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, the first thing in the real dragon list was not the unparalleled thing in the Golden Lion War, and her desire to advance to the top three of the real dragon list was afraid to be completely extinguished.


    The strong people on the real dragon list looked different one by one, and many new students looked up one by one, their eyes twinkling, as if they had seen a real myth.


    "It''s just a boy who hasn''t seen the world. People in Jiangcheng will think he is a supernova. I''ll break this myth this time!"


    Nangong matchless sneered and said disdainfully.


    "I hope you still have this confidence when you really meet brother Li Xuedi. Don''t be beaten and look for teeth all over the ground!" Next to the senior students said coldly.


    "Good, good, good!" On the rostrum, Lin kuangdong said three good words, nodded happily and sat down, but Sun Hong not far from him looked gloomy and on pins and needles.


    Sun Hong has basically fallen out with ouyangpeng, fallen out with his eldest disciple, lost his illegitimate daughter''s life, and completely offended Lin crazy East. In the end, he still failed to kill Li Mu. This is a joke in a joke.


    Taking a big turn, Sun Hong got nothing except a long fruit.


    However, in the gymnasium of Wuhan University, there are people whose face is more ugly than Sun Hong. This person is Ouyang Peng. Ouyang Peng''s face is hard to see the extreme.


    "This damn guy hasn''t died yet. He was sealed in the important land of the corpse''s house for more than a year and can come back alive. How can his life be so hard!"


    Ouyang Peng bit his teeth and made a noise. He paid such a high price, offended the teacher, lost the title of the top ten Heavenly Kings of his inner door, and suffered humiliation and served the evil practice of eating all men and women for more than a year. However, the result was that Li Mu, the great enemy of the sea of blood, was still not dead.


    Ouyang Peng was almost mad. He calculated so much and paid so much. How could it be such a result?


    "Damn, damn, why is this little bastard still so haunted, just unwilling to die?" Ouyangpeng''s teeth were almost completely broken. Before, he felt that Li Mu could not die in his hands in full view of the public. It was a pity, but when he really saw Li Mu appear alive, ouyangpeng felt as if his heart was burned by fire and his lungs were about to explode.


    "Since you don''t want to die in the important place of the corpse family, I''ll let you taste the killing magic sword I''ve worked hard to cultivate. In the real dragon war of Wuda, I''ll send you on the road in front of everyone, so as to prove to them that I''m the super genius!"


    At the entrance of Wuhan University Gymnasium, Li Mu, as a party, was not too excited. In the important place of the corpse''s home for more than a year, his heart had been honed harder than steel.


    "Teacher!"


    Li Mu nodded to the brothers of the crazy knife club, then crossed the crowd and arched Lin crazy East.


    "Well, just come back. This time, there will be revenge and revenge!" Lin kuangdong nodded happily. Then he said with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Yes, teacher, there is no reason not to avenge life and death!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "You came back in time. The knockout has just ended. Now, as a senior elder, I can arrange special approval for you to participate in the qualifying. The qualifying starts tomorrow. Please write your name and sign up!"


    In full view of the public, it''s not convenient to say more. Lin kuangdong directly took out a form and asked Li Mu to sign it. Even if he signed up, he can participate in the qualifying.


    Then Lin kuangdong signaled the referee to announce the end of today''s game. As soon as the game was over, Sun Hong didn''t dare to stop and left in a hurry. Ouyangpeng also left with the flow of people.


    Many freshman teachers can''t wait to leave and want to publicize the news that Li Mu has returned safely. After all, there are not even a third of the people in the whole school of Wuhan University who came to the stadium to watch the knockout today.


    It is conceivable that once the news is spread, we do not know what kind of sensation it will cause.


    Many people in the crazy knife club want to talk to Li Mu and ask about Li Mu''s experience in more than a year, but Lin crazy East motioned to Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang and was ready to return to wuliangfeng with Li Mu.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll go to Luochuan town in person later and send the news of your safe return to Luochuan town. The president will come when he gets the news. We''ll get together outside Wuda tonight!"


    Chen Bafei said quickly, and then he left with the people of the crazy knife club.


    Chen Ba and Liu Rushuang live in Wuliang peak, but Wuliang peak is not the place of crazy knife club. The headquarters of crazy knife club is in Luochuan town. Because of the existence of Luochuan Town, crazy knife club did not apply for office in wudali and occupied an unknown place, so as not to make people feel that crazy knife will be domineering.


    It''s unrealistic to let all the people of crazy Dao club go to Wuliang peak, so we''d better have a party outside Wuhan University.


    Lin kuangdong returned to Wuliang peak with Li Mu immediately. As soon as he entered Wuliang peak, Lin kuangdong couldn''t wait to ask, "Xiao Mu, how did you spend more than a year at the corpse''s home?"


    Lin kuangdong had no children and no children, and his family and relatives were separated and died two years before the great change of heaven and earth. Therefore, Lin kuangdong treated these disciples not only as disciples, but as nephews. Otherwise, he would not immediately pass on the holy spirit sword technique to Li Mu when he first accepted him as an apprentice.


    "There are more than tens of thousands of ghosts and monsters in the important land of the corpse family, not to mention black stiff and white stiff, and the immortal water and fire stiff, black stiff and white stiff have been extremely difficult to deal with. The immortal water and fire stiff, who claims to be the Duke of Zhenhai, is even more terrifying. In order to win the Duke of Zhenhai, Wuda can say that the top strong did their best, and later took it with the old president as the main force!"


    "However, the immortal body is hard to destroy. Finally, the old headmaster can only remove the Disha Yin spring, cut off its power source and seal it in the important place of the corpse''s home. Although the immortal body suffered heavy losses in those years, it should also have the strength of current myths. It''s incredible that you can survive in its territory for more than a year!"


    "Teacher, I''m lucky to survive!"


    Li Mu briefly explained what happened in the important land of the corpse family. There''s nothing to hide. Now that the seal of the important land of the corpse family is reopened, Wudu will find that the immortal water and fire is dead sooner or later. I''m afraid there will be countless guesses at that time. It''s better for Li Mu to tell the situation himself.


    However, in those years, they only sealed the immortal water and fire and didn''t kill it. Maybe they were reluctant to give up the fire lotus. Otherwise, they would dig the fire lotus and directly use the fire lotus body to refine and kill the immortal water and fire. But in that case, the fire lotus must be gone.


    But if Zhenhai Hou really died, Li Mu might not have the adventure he has now.

 Chapter 376

    "In any case, as long as you can live, it is the greatest opportunity. Only when you live can you have everything, and you can get Zhenhai Hou''s body. This is also a great opportunity. You should seize it!"


    Lin kuangdong looked pleased and did not continue to ask. He was already very happy that Li Mu could live. He had no higher requirements.


    "Another thing is to kill Ouyang Peng. You will meet Ouyang Peng in qualifying this time. You must seize the opportunity to kill him at that time!"


    Lin kuangdong''s eyes are dignified and the opportunity to kill is exposed.


    "Ouyang Peng, I will definitely kill him. Teacher, you seem to attach great importance to Ouyang Peng. What happened when I was trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house?"


    Seeing Lin kuangdong''s dignified face, Li Mu asked strangely, and he also knew Lin kuangdong''s temper very well. With Lin kuangdong''s temper, seeing the mastermind of the great change of the corpse family, he would kill him mercilessly, but Lin kuangdong didn''t kill ouyangpeng this time and forced him to suppress it. There must be a reason.


    "Ouyang Peng has been hiding outside the river city for more than a year, but nothing has happened, but this time he came back and found his backer. I even suspect that they broke the seal of the important place of the corpse family and trapped you with the corpse family. They almost let out an unquenchable freeze of water and fire and caused a terrible disaster. This may be inspired or implied by some people, They have the courage to do that! "


    Lin kuangdong said solemnly.


    "What backer?" Li Mu frowned and asked in a deep voice. It seems that the behind the matter is more complicated than he thought.


    "This matter may involve the top ten true stories. Before you had an accident, I took Sun Hong and wanted to bring it back to Wuda trial, but it was strongly suppressed by others. Even I couldn''t resist. Later, I inquired and investigated in many ways. In addition, this time ouyangpeng came back, there was also a true story!"


    "The combination of these two things, I suspect that the important place of the corpse family is implied by the tacit consent of the truth!" A chill came out of Lin''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Ten true stories? I haven''t seen the top ten authentic students since I entered the school, and I haven''t offended anyone. Who wants to deal with me? "


    Li Mu puzzled and asked, the top ten true stories are the top students of Wuhan University. Even if they are placed in Shangjing or Wudao University, they are also No. 1. How can people who have never seen them want to deal with him?


    "Over the past year, I have investigated a man, Yuan Tiangang, one of the top ten true stories!" Lin kuangdong slowly breathed out a breath and said.


    "Yuan Tiangang?"


    Among the students of Wuhan University, the top ten truths are like the supreme emperor. They can''t see them at a certain level, and they don''t need to come forward in person for many things. With a word, countless people are willing to work for them, and the strength resources they have are beyond the imagination of ordinary students.


    "Yes, it''s yuan Tiangang, one of the top ten true biographies. Yuan Tiangang ranks third among the top ten true biography students. The great master has the strength of the top three grades and has the ability to challenge beyond his level. His strength is much stronger than me. Sun Hong''s business was pressed down by him. Now even Ouyang Peng is sheltered by him!"


    Lin kuangdong said in a deep voice.


    "The great master''s strength at the top of the three grades is really strong, but after all, you are a senior professor. In addition, the important place of the corpse family is so big that even if the school connives, Yuan Tiangang should not be able to press down!"


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    Yuan Tiangang is the top of the great master''s three grades and even the strength of the Supreme Master, but he is less than the real Supreme Master and has no absolute suppression on Lin kuangdong. It should not be so easy to forcibly suppress Lin kuangdong.


    "If only yuan Tiangang comes forward, I have the support of the school rules, and it''s not that I can''t compete with him, but yuan Tiangang only works for someone in the top ten true biographies. What I really care about is that one!" Lin kuangdong said with a dignified look.


    "Is there anyone behind yuan Tiangang?"


    "Yes, behind yuan Tiangang is Cui Xuanlong, the first of the ten true stories!" Lin kuangdong exhaled slowly and said slowly.


    Li Mu''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Unexpectedly, the person behind yuan Tiangang is Cui Xuanlong, one of the top ten true biographies. Cui Xuanlong is a high mountain suppressed above the students of Wuhan University. He is a personal disciple of the president of Wuhan University. The person who will inherit the position of the president of Wuhan University in the future is also a real war soul genius.


    He has a very special and noble position in Wuhan University. It can be said that he is below one person and above ten thousand people, not to mention the professor level. Even the presidents of major colleges treat him with courtesy and give him face. If Cui Xuanlong intervenes, Lin kuangdong really has no room to resist.


    Cui Xuanlong is now closed in the Hidden Dragon Cave of Wuhan University. It is said that when he appeared last, he was already the strength of the second grade of the Supreme Master. Now he is impacting the third grade of the Supreme Master, and even the realm of contemporary mythology. No one in Wuhan University can reach all students.


    However, Li Mu completely doesn''t understand why he should intervene in this matter. Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong have no intersection at all, both in this life and in the previous life.


    "Why did Cui Xuanlong intervene in this matter?" Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know about this. Cui Xuanlong has been closed in the small * cave of Tibetan dragon all year round, and I can''t see him. Moreover, this person is extremely arrogant and hard to speak. Maybe this thing was really inspired by him, or yuan Tiangang pretended to be a tiger and pulled Cui Xuanlong''s tiger skin as a flag!"


    "But in any case, Yuan Tiangang is now a true legend risking outside, but don''t worry. Nie RenWang wants to be promoted to the true legend this time. Once promoted to the true legend, he can enter the small * cave of Tibetan dragon to cultivate. The cultivation speed is much faster than that in Luochuan Town, ranging from one year to three years. I don''t dare to challenge Cui Xuanlong, but there''s no problem challenging yuan Tiangang!"


    Lin kuangdong said confidently.


    Yuan Tiangang is now the strength of the great master''s three product peak, and Nie RenWang has officially become the strong one of the great master''s one product peak. They differ by two small realms, and they can become true legends. They all have strong and powerful means. Nie RenWang is invincible in the inner door, but they will advance step by step in the true legend.


    All the top ten true biographies are outstanding people. With the inside information and talent of Nie RenWang, it may not be a big problem to challenge these true biographies in a small realm, but it is too reluctantly to challenge in two small realms.


    "Teacher, I want to avenge myself. Elder martial brother Nie, let him practice at ease. Don''t bother him!" Li Mu said.


    Even if it''s the top ten true stories, it may scare ordinary people, but it definitely can''t scare him. Li Mu has never seen any enemies in his memory for 30 years. In contrast, Wuda is really a small pond, and what are the fish and shrimp running rampant for a while.


    "It''s enough for you to have this spirit. In my opinion, your talent is even much higher than Cui Xuanlong. What you lack is time. Give you enough growth time, and you can surpass Cui Xuanlong soon!"


    "But now you must be patient. Don''t know that Cui Xuanlong may be behind the scenes. Don''t tear your face with them. Otherwise, the teacher can''t protect you. Now you have to pretend to put all your hatred on Ouyang Peng, try your best to kill Ouyang Peng and kill Ouyang Peng in qualifying, Even yuan Tiangang, they have nothing to say! "


    "In addition, ouyangpeng is cunning and insidious. You have an adventure in the important place of the corpse family. Remember not to expose it too early. Otherwise, with ouyangpeng''s character, he already doesn''t care about his face. It''s also possible to retreat and abstain directly. If he doesn''t play qualifying at that time, it''s difficult to kill him!"


    Lin kuangdong earnestly asked.


    "Yes, sir, I know that!" Li Mu nodded. Who is ouyangpeng? He has touched it clearly now.


    This person is insidious and vicious. What he likes most is bullying. If he feels that he is stronger than you, he will fight and kill without scruples and bully arbitrarily. But if he feels that he is weaker than you, he will shrink up immediately and dare not do it.


    Li Mu can only perform weaker than Ouyang Peng in the challenge arena, so that he will have the courage to fight with Li Mu. After all, Ouyang Peng has had an adventure in more than a year. Now it is time to burst with confidence. If he doesn''t do it when he is confident, he may never have the confidence to do it again.


    After talking with Lin kuangdong, Li Mu left wuliangfeng and joined Chen Ba directly. He came to a large private villa that had already been booked outside Wuda. In this private villa, everyone else arrived except the members of the crazy knife club and the Jingwu club to be on duty.


    "Vice president!"


    "Met the vice president!"


    When members of the crazy knife club and the Jingwu Club saw Li Mu, they immediately cheered in unison. For them, Li Mu is the one who has always created miracles. Now Li Mu''s name spread in Wuda, one is supernova, the other is the king of miracles, the king of miracles.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother, on officially stepping into the realm of great master!" When Li Mu saw the king of Nie people, he found that the king of Nie people was as deep as the sea. Compared with before, Li Mu knew that the king of Nie people should have officially stepped into the peak of the great master''s first grade.


    "Now that I have set foot in the realm of great master, I have seen a broader world of martial arts, and I know that now is just the beginning, not a time of complacency, especially when the great enemy is eyeing, so I can''t relax for a moment!"


    King Nie took a look at Wu Da''s direction. The deeper part of that direction was the small cave of the hidden dragon. The real enemy was there.


    However, King Nie didn''t say it clearly. After all, some things are inconvenient for ordinary members of crazy sword club and Jingwu club to know. In that case, I''m afraid it will cause panic.


    "Vice president, you are really back!" At this time, Chen Xing''s excited voice sounded fiercely. He and King Nie came from Luochuan town with heavy travel.


    However, Chen Xing''s strength is far from being compared with that of Nie RenWang. Nie RenWang is on his way with all his strength, and Chen Xing is a lot behind them. They haven''t come here until now.


    "Brothers, you''re all right!" Li Mu saw a group of brothers of Jingwu society, and said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, we''re all okay. We''ve seen a good look at Lianyun seven stronghold. It''s developed well in more than a year. Even the crystal stones have been saved for a year. Those stones really didn''t exist in vain. We knew that the vice president would come back alive!"


    The person of Jingwu Society said excitedly.


    "Before, we had sent someone to stare outside the corpse''s house for a whole year. Later, there was no news, so we withdrew. Unexpectedly, you, vice president, were lucky and came back alive. It''s really gratifying!"


    Chen Xing said in a choking tone that it was actually quite difficult for Lianyun seven strongholds in more than a year. At first, the forces of Lianyun seven strongholds didn''t know that Li Mu was trapped in the important land of the corpse''s house, one by one.


    But there was no airtight wall in the world. The final news was passed on. As soon as it was passed on, many forces wanted to secretly raise the Jingwu club and seize the control of Lianyun seven strongholds.


    Chen Xing fought with those forces with the Jingwu Society for several times, and the business of Lianyun seven strongholds was almost destroyed. The officials of Wuda don''t care about these things. As long as Lianyun seven strongholds exist and can transport in some rare and scarce resources, they don''t care who controls Lianyun seven strongholds.


    Later, even the crazy Dao club sent people to support the situation. Finally, Nie RenWang couldn''t bear the destruction of the country and mountain situation laid down by Li Mu. He personally came forward and leveled the eight major commercial firms overnight. Only then did the town suppress the situation of Lianyun seven strongholds and stabilize the situation.


    "You brothers have worked hard!"


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. It''s just some clowns. What we encounter is nothing at all. What you encounter, vice president, is the real crisis!"


    "Vice president, the raw spar ore we collected during this period has been piled up in ten warehouses. I heard that you came back, we have arranged the caravan to pull all the spar stones back as soon as possible. The caravan travels day and night and is protected by guards. I believe we can send the raw spar ore soon!"


    "The vice president has invincible talent and unparalleled strength. He will kill ouyangpeng this time, and the newcomer Wang Nangong is unparalleled. He thinks he is right. As soon as the vice president comes back, let him know what the real supernova is!"


    The members of Jingwu club and crazy knife club were very excited and indignant one by one. They said a lot of things that had happened over the past year.


    "Ouyang Peng wants to avenge this and other enemies. No one who should be killed can escape!" Li Mu nodded and said in a deep voice.


    This enemy is not only ouyangpeng, but also Sun Hong and the people over there. As long as it is an enemy, no matter who he is, there can be no fewer.


    After leaving the important place of the corpse''s house, messages appeared one by one. When these messages were combined together, Li Mu vaguely felt that someone had begun to pay attention to him since he began to show his head at Wuda. When he began to soar into the sky and become unstoppable, a big net for him began to appear.


    Ouyangpeng schemed and trapped him in the important place of the corpse''s house. It was just a net closing of the big net. Li Mu can''t deal with the people who manipulate the big net behind him, but Li Mu is not ready to bear humiliation.


    Martial arts is to go against the sky. What we want is a happy heart. Whoever the enemy is, we have to fight.

 Chapter 377

    That night, the crazy knife club held a banquet to celebrate Li Mu''s safe return. This time, not only members of the crazy knife club participated, but also many organizations in other schools sent representatives. These people came one by one to congratulate Li Mu on his return alive.


    Ouyangpeng''s behavior is now well known. The students of Wuhan University despised his behavior. Instead, Li Mu returned alive from the important place of the corpse family and created another miracle. Now his popularity is only slightly inferior to King Nie at the inner door. Even the second ranked Golden Lion War is unparalleled.


    This time, many people believe that Li Mu can hit the first position in the real dragon list. Once Li Mu becomes the first in the real dragon list, it is the first person under the true legend. Who dares to ignore it?


    Overnight everyone toasted, but Li Mu''s heart was clear. He knew that ouyangpeng could only be regarded as an enemy, not an enemy. His enemies were only among the true stories, and some people in the top ten true stories were his enemies now. Ouyangpeng was not qualified to be his enemies.


    The next day, the qualifying competition started directly. The qualifying competition was a big scuffle. Everyone took turns to fight. Basically, everyone could encounter it. However, because the previous competition took too long, in the past, one person had to play 20 or 30 games in the real dragon competition every year.


    Everyone has to play hundreds of games after playing, which is a waste of time. Therefore, this year, the challenge is intensified and the qualifying is reduced. Everyone only plays five qualifying games, randomly selects opponents and takes the top 15 points to enter the challenge. In this way, a person has to play almost one fifth of his opponents. Basically, the weak ones will still be eliminated, and the strong ones can stay, There will be no situation in which the strong will go down and the weak will go up.


    This competition method will only have some impact on the final ranking. Therefore, the school encourages the contestants who finally enter the top 15 to play more challenge competitions to determine the final ranking.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared in the meeting hall, the whole audience was boiling, and 10000 people applauded again. Li Mu''s prestige can be seen in the hearts of ordinary students of Wuhan University, but this scene also made many people jealous and dissatisfied.


    This year''s real dragon war adopted a new qualifying mode. Therefore, in order to show fairness, the computer automatically divided the opponents directly in the center of the venue. Each of the 20 or 30 students who were promoted to the qualifying was immediately assigned an opponent by the computer. The same two played only one game, and soon the computer completed the assignment, and then put it on the big screen for publicity.


    Li Mu was also divided into five opponents. He took a look and didn''t find acquaintances in the hands of the five opponents. It seems that it''s impossible to take revenge in qualifying. He can only wait until the challenge.


    Other people are also looking for their opponents. In this competition, in addition to Nie RenWang, Chen Ba, Liu Rushuang and Li Mu, many masters of the crazy knife club also participated.


    Unfortunately, in the first round of knockout, Chen Xing and other masters were basically eliminated. The comprehensive strength of crazy knife club is very strong because they have several top ten real dragons. However, except for these top combat forces, others are a little worse.


    Chen Xing was eliminated early, and only another commander of the crazy knife Club entered the top 30.


    "Now start to arrange the battle table. Please pay attention to it!" The referee stood in the center of the stadium and quickly manipulated it. Then everyone''s table began to line up.


    "There is no game for me in the morning, but there are two in the afternoon!" Li Mu glanced at the arrangement of the game and didn''t pay much attention. After all, as long as he didn''t meet his own people of the crazy knife club and Ouyang Peng, there was nothing to pay attention to.


    "I didn''t expect that the freshmen who entered Wuhan University last year all reached the top 30 of the real dragon list. It''s really frightening for later generations!" Zuo lie stood beside Li Mu and said with emotion.


    Zuo lie is the only commander of this year''s crazy sword club who has reached the top 30 of the real dragon list.


    "Oh? Which are the freshmen? " Li Mu asked curiously. He had only been out of the important land of the corpse''s house for more than a day. He didn''t know these freshmen. He only heard a name that vowed to step on him and called Nangong unparalleled.


    "Look, vice president, Nangong matchless said last night that he came from the magic capital. He is arrogant and proud. He is known as the little new king. The other is he Xiu, the female sword king. The third is called invincible killing sword, Li Jianyi!"


    "These three are the rising stars of Wuhan University, which should not be underestimated. At the same time, several freshmen have killed the real dragon list, which has not appeared in Wuhan University for several years!"


    Zuo lie said.


    "It looks good!" Li Mu glanced at several people and nodded.


    "Vice president, it''s my game. I''ll go first!"


    Just then, Zuo lie saw his name on the huge electronic screen. He immediately walked to the center of the gymnasium.


    Zuo lie''s opponent is another inner disciple. His strength is not weak. This year, he wants to hit the top 20 of the real dragon list. For many inner masters, the real dragon war is an opportunity for them to become famous. If they can become famous in the real dragon war, it will be very beneficial whether they go to Jiangcheng military, do business and establish their own families, or join some big families to become sacrifices.


    There are many ways out for the great masters of Wuhan University, but the most people want to establish their own family or become a big family. Naturally, there is no need to say the benefits of establishing their own family. Although they work harder, they are beneficial to future generations.


    Not to mention becoming a sacrifice of a big family, it is most beneficial to yourself. It only works for the big family when something happens. When nothing happens, you can get a steady supply of resources. You don''t need to work hard to get resources and practice all the time.


    Of course, entering the military is also very promising, but the risk is also the highest. Once entering the military, it has become a screw in the whole system. Once necessary, it is necessary to form a Death Squadron and a demon family.


    Under normal circumstances, the masters of the inner gate choose the most of the three prospects, and there are also those who choose other ways. Some masters of the inner gate will choose to take risks after graduation to see what the outside world has become, to find their relatives and friends, and some will enter the major martial arts schools in Jiangcheng.


    In Jiangcheng, in addition to Wuda, there are various Wudao junior middle schools, Wudao senior high schools, and some Wudao universities. These schools are very welcome to the inner masters of Wuda.


    "Senior left, please!" As soon as Zuo lie got on the challenge arena, the inner door master opposite him arched his hand and said.


    "Please!" Zuo lie nodded slightly and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Let me say a few words before the game!" The referee raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "you are all students of Wuhan University and the pillars of Jiangcheng in the future. Although you can''t help living and dying in the challenge arena, I still hope you don''t fight between life and death!"


    "Start!"


    "Tianlong staff!" The inner master roared, and the cooked copper stick in his hand immediately danced. As soon as the stick was danced, a ferocious dragon shape was faintly revealed.


    "Fire fist!"


    Zuo lie also roared and blew out hot air with a fist. What he practiced was the Qi strength of some fire attribute, and the fire suddenly appeared during the operation of the Qi strength.


    However, there are no weak ones who can enter the top 30 of the real dragon list. Both of their moves are killing moves. They have been fighting for ten or twenty moves. Zuo lie punched the inner master''s chest. Half of his body burned up, screamed and fell directly off the challenge arena. If they fell off the challenge arena, they would lose.


    "The first group, contestant No. 6, Zuo Liesheng!" The referee immediately announced that someone rushed to treat the master immediately, took the pill and simply exploded. Soon the master recovered.


    "This year is the best chance to reach the top 10 of the real dragon list. Everyone is very hard. As long as they can reach the top 10 of the real dragon list, even if it is only one year, they will have a glorious resume when they graduate!"


    Zuo lie jumped down from the challenge arena and said that he knew his strength was still poor. He didn''t care so much about whether he could reach the top 10 of the real dragon list, because he had made plans. After graduation, he still stayed in the crazy sword club and worked for the crazy sword club as an external employee. It doesn''t matter whether he had the name of the top 10 of the real dragon list.


    "This year, they have such a good opportunity to thank the vice president. If the vice president hadn''t killed Qi Hu, the fourth in the real dragon list, Mo Shasheng, the sixth in the real dragon list, and Luo Kun, the seventh in the real dragon list, they would have made three positions available in the real dragon list!"


    "In addition, the president entered the ranks of true biography this year. When the vice president killed ouyangpeng, the top ten would be five less, leaving a full five positions. Who doesn''t want to compete for this once-in-a-lifetime position!"


    Another crazy knife club member who came to watch the game laughed.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Look, vice president. There''s no match for Wang Nangong, a young newcomer over there!" At this time, Zuo lie suddenly brightened his eyes and said.


    On the No. 3 challenge arena on the other side, Nangong Wushuang walked directly into the challenge arena. He shook his neck, crackled all over, and seemed to be half a circle.


    Nangong matchless''s opponent is a master who barely entered the top 30 of the real dragon list. He looked at Nangong matchless and his face was a little ugly. After thinking about it, he raised his hand and said, "forget it, I abstained in this game!"


    Nangong matchless has also played several challenge competitions in more than a year. He was famous in the previous knockout competitions. He left no room when he shot. Although he has not killed anyone, several people have been seriously injured by him. This master is not sure to win Nangong matchless. Admitting defeat is the best choice.


    "If you admit defeat when you meet a monster, it will let you go?" Nangong matchless''s eyes were cold and he punched out mercilessly.


    "Boom!"


    The master didn''t expect him to surrender. Nangong Wushuang didn''t let him go. He was unprepared and was directly hit by a fist. He immediately screamed and flew out of the challenge arena. Before he landed, he sprayed a few mouthfuls of blood. He was seriously injured.


    "It''s really useless to admit defeat in the face of monsters, but Nangong matchless is not a monster. Since his opponent has admitted defeat, he shouldn''t attack. It''s a little too much!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said, unexpectedly, Nangong matchless punched his opponent and even gave Li Mu a provocative look, and then jumped down from the challenge arena.


    Li Mu glanced at him and didn''t respond. I''m afraid he can''t become a climate all his life.


    There are too many talented people in the world, but how many have really grown up? When you meet a weak person, you don''t have to be an enemy. For a little fame and a little face, you blindly provoke others and offend people you can''t afford. Such people will only narrow their own road. How far can such people go even if they are genius?


    The competition in the morning passed quickly. There were only a few hundred internal disciples of Wuhan University. Many of them knew the root of each other. This was not a fight. Many people left room for discretion. Therefore, the competition began and ended quickly. If the enemy went to the challenge arena, it would not be a victory or defeat, but life and death.


    In the afternoon, it was soon Li Mu''s turn to challenge. This was the first time Li Mu started a fight with someone after he came back from the important land of the corpse''s house, and immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "That''s Li Xuechang, so handsome!"


    "Li Xuechang is strong, talented and handsome. I don''t know what his girlfriend will look for in the future!"


    Countless freshmen watched Li Mu, and even in order to see who Li Mu was, many freshmen would rather skip classes than rush over. There were thousands more people in the gym in the afternoon than in the morning, all of whom came to see Li Mu.


    Some freshman girls looked at Li Mu''s face, and many boys looked jealous.


    "Do you want to fight?" Li Mu went to the challenge arena, looked at his opponent and smiled.


    The master on the other side shook his head like a rattle. Who didn''t know that Li Mu broke Ouyang Peng before he was trapped in the important land of the corpse''s home. They joined hands to kill three of the top ten strong people in the real dragon list. Ouyang Peng, who was third in the real Dragon list, cried and howled like a lost dog and fled back.


    Li Mu''s combat power was already so terrible a year ago, not to mention more than a year later. He has been on the real dragon list several times. In addition to the Golden Lion War unparalleled and Nangong Peng, who may dare to fight him, who dares to fight him?


    "Congratulations on brother Li''s safe return from the corpse''s house. Brother Li just gave me ten courage, and I didn''t dare to fight with him!" The master smiled bitterly and said, "I admit defeat!"


    After saying that, the master jumped down from the challenge arena without waiting for the referee to announce the result.


    Li Mu directly gets one point, wins one game and records one point.


    "The vice president is really worthy of being a vice president. He scared his opponent away just by showing his face. We have to beat him to death. It''s really not easy!" Zuo lie said with envy.


    "If you have the record of younger martial brother Li, I will take care of your opponent. It''s the same when I meet you!" Chen Ba and Liu Rushan appeared together. He glanced at Zuo lie and smiled.


    "Forget it. If I meet those enemies met by the vice president, I''m afraid nine lives are not enough!" Zuo lie sighed helplessly and said.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and Li Mu''s reputation are based on fighting. Without these fighting, who would recognize him? I can''t envy you.


    "It is estimated that no one dares to fight with younger martial brother in qualifying!" Liu Rushan glanced at Li Mu''s opponents, shook his head and said.

 Chapter 378

    It has to be said that Liu Rushuang watched very accurately. Li Mu had two games this day. All his opponents conceded defeat directly, and the second opponent even said a lot of meat worship.


    Li Mu''s popularity is at its zenith now. Without the strength of the top three in the real dragon list, he doesn''t dare to fight with him at all. If he doesn''t have the strength, it''s not conducive to fighting with others and getting better ranking. Giving up a game is just a deduction of one point. If he is injured, he can''t participate in the next game, which will be a big trouble.


    The situation the next day was the same. The opponent Li Mu met also admitted defeat cleanly and did not need him at all. However, the situation the next day was a little different. Ouyangpeng began to fight.


    "Vice president, ouyangpeng''s opponent is called ''boxing maniac'' Li Changxin. It is said that Li Changxin only practices martial arts and doesn''t ask for anything else. He doesn''t like to go out. When he gets up together every morning, he practices boxing except for class. When there is no class, he can even practice from 6 a.m. to 12 p.m.!"


    "Eat and wash at 12 o''clock, then go to bed, get up on time at 6 o''clock in the morning and continue to practice boxing. It''s a cycle every day. Its boxing skills are very powerful, and its strength is about 15th to 20th in the real dragon list!"


    As soon as Ouyang Peng''s opponent got on the challenge arena, Zuo lie introduced him.


    "It''s true that he''s a boxing maniac, but he can''t make great achievements with half the effort!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    The road of martial arts is the way of fighting. The fastest cultivation speed is to constantly fight between life and death. In peacetime, maybe he can become a hermit master when he is old, but now the world changes too fast, and his cultivation method is too inefficient.


    While talking, the two people in the challenge arena have begun to fight. Although Ouyang Peng is powerful, he has a bad reputation now. In addition, he has great enemies with many people. If he doesn''t dare to fight against him, he will be too oppressed.


    "Please!"


    "Luohan fist!"


    Li Changxin raised his hand, then roared and blew out a fierce fist. This fist looks ordinary, but its prestige is extremely terrible. It can be seen that he has made great achievements in boxing.


    "Die!"


    Ouyang Peng smiled grimly and spit out a sword Qi. The sword Qi was black and looked like a black light. The black light flew out and turned into a three foot long sword and cut it hard on Li Changxin''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The golden light on Li Changxin''s fist was immediately cut, and then a blood light flashed. Half of Li Changxin''s arm flew high. He screamed and was directly cut out. He fainted before he fell to the ground.


    There was a sudden silence in the gymnasium, and then there was a "buzzing" discussion. The referee''s face changed greatly in the challenge arena and shouted for first aid quickly. Now there is a means to take the arm back, but after taking it back, I don''t know how long it will take for the arm to recover completely. Second, even if it recovers, it''s hard to say how much it can recover. After all, Li Changxin will be delayed.


    "Ouyang Peng is getting more and more poisonous!" Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    Most of the discussion wind in the stadium also accused Ouyang Peng of being cruel, but it didn''t work. He couldn''t help dying in the challenge arena, let alone cutting off an arm. Even if he killed someone, there was nothing to say. The referee could only declare Ouyang Peng''s victory in the battle.


    Ouyang Peng doesn''t care about the comments in the gymnasium at all. Anyway, his reputation has smelled. He also cares about what. Before the great change of heaven and earth, there were many such things. It even became slang allusions, saying that "there was Pan Jinlian in ancient times and Ma Rongrong today". There is no difference between the two. Miss Ma''s reputation in those days and Ouyang Peng''s reputation now are similar.


    Most of the following competitions were not good enough. Li Mu didn''t meet Ouyang Peng and Zhan unparalleled, and no one dared to challenge him. After Ouyang Peng showed his fierce and treacherous sword, many people accepted the defeat neatly. Although countless people wanted to defeat Ouyang Peng and even cut off his head, they didn''t have that strength. Once they started blindly, I''m afraid it would be the end of Li Changxin, No one wants to follow in the footsteps of Li Changxin for no reason.


    Until the last day of qualifying, there was a better game.


    "Nangong matchless and Li Jianyi can''t be said to be the seed players of this real dragon war, but their strength is not weak. I didn''t expect to meet them early in qualifying!"


    Zuo lie said.


    The competition on the last day of qualifying was invincible sword killing. Li Jianyi met the young rookie Wang Nangong matchless. Nangong matchless and Li Jianyi were the two most powerful venture capitalists in freshmen last year. The battle between them also attracted a lot of attention.


    "Nangong matchless is known as the little newcomer king. It is difficult to have an opponent with a pair of fists, and his Liumo divine fist is quite strange. It is said that it has been improved by the martial arts master. It is very powerful. As for the invincible sword killing Li Jianyi, although his level is slightly low, he has just stepped into the master''s realm, but his sword killing skills are superb and difficult to deal with!"


    "The battle between Nangong matchless and Li Jianyi can be regarded as the strongest battle for newcomers, but anyway, Li Jianyi''s realm is really a little lower. He set foot in the master''s realm half a year later than Nangong matchless. Half a year is too long for such a genius!"


    "This is also the reason why Nangong matchless doesn''t pay attention to Li Jianyi. Whether it''s Li Jianyi or female Dao Wang Hexiu, Nangong matchless doesn''t pay attention to it. He is quite dissatisfied with the word" small "in front of his" little newcomer king ". He wants to step on younger brother Li Mu and prove that he is a real newcomer king!"


    "No, I said that although Nangong''s unparalleled talent strength is very high, it is not at the same level as brother Li Mu. When he meets brother Li, he will know how far he is!"


    Many students from Wuhan University talked about it one after another in the stands.


    "Nangong unparalleled, I finally met you!" On the challenge arena, Li Jianyi looked coldly at Nangong matchless and said.


    "You''re unlucky to meet me. You don''t have to enter the challenge!" Nangong Wushuang shouted arrogantly.


    "Whether you can enter the challenge doesn''t depend on your mouth. I have a sword. If you can take it, I''ll admit defeat!" Li Jian said coldly.


    "If your sword can hurt me, I''ll admit defeat directly!" Nangong matchless sneered and said arrogantly.


    "That''s what you said!"


    "Kill swordsmanship, sunset seven kill!"


    Li Jian''s eyes were fierce, and he cut out in an instant. Seven swords formed a huge winch and directly hanged Nangong matchless.


    "Six grinding Shenquan, four grinding Zhentian!"


    Nangong Wushuang narrowed his eyes and directly punched out. He punched out. In front of him, he quickly formed four huge millstones. These millstones were as dark as a rock. As soon as they appeared, they flew directly to the winch composed of sword Qi.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The four millstones continuously blasted on the winch composed of sword awn. The first millstone was directly crushed by the winch composed of sword awn. The winch hit by the second millstone was slightly dark, but it was still crushed. The third millstone and the fourth millstone blasted almost at the same time, directly crushing the winch composed of sword awn.


    Then the millstone kept banging on Li Jianyi''s body, and he flew out with a blow. Li Jianyi lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood and broke several bones. Finally, he was stuffed with two healing pills by the emergency personnel before he helped him up.


    "Li Jianyi, you have this ability. Why should you argue with me?" Nangong matchless looked down at Li Jianyi and said with disdain.


    Li Jianyi reluctantly glanced at Nangong matchless, but he was not as skilled as a man and had nothing to say.


    "Li Jianyi''s strength is definitely not weak. He is absolutely outstanding in last year''s freshman. I didn''t expect to lose so quickly when I met Nangong unparalleled!"


    "It''s nothing strange. First, Li Jianyi''s realm is a little lower than Nangong unparalleled. Second, they are also worse in martial arts grade. In addition, Li Jianyi uses sword cultivation this time. This sword is his strongest sword. If he can''t cut with one sword, he will lose. It''s no surprise to see the result so quickly!"


    "Nangong matchless has such strength. No wonder he dares to challenge Li Xuedi all the time. He really has some skills!"


    This battle also made many senior students of Wuhan University realize the strength of Nangong unparalleled. Nangong unparalleled really has some skills, and the title of little newcomer Wang is not in vain.


    The competition continued, and soon the qualifying ended. The qualifying ended a few days after the end of the knockout. After the reform of the real dragon war, the progress really accelerated a lot.


    As soon as the qualifying is over, the top 15 are selected according to the scores. The top 15 are basically the top 15 in the real dragon list. However, because many people have won all the games, there is no reliable ranking for the time being. As soon as the 15 contestants are selected, the challenge officially begins.


    The 15 contestants can challenge each other. Those who do not enter the 15 candidates can challenge them as long as they feel that they have enough strength. However, to Li Mu''s surprise, he will be the first to be challenged.


    "Professor, I want to challenge Mr. Li Mu!" A valiant girl came out, looked directly at Li Mu and said.


    The professor who acted as the referee was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would challenge Li Mu. In the top 15, everyone has the right to challenge only twice at most, and one time is less. This provision is also because he is afraid that some people can''t win this and that, and finally challenge one by one, wasting time.


    "Li Xuechang, I want to challenge you!"


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded and went directly to the challenge arena.


    Li Mu''s challenge is one of the only two girls in the top 15 of the real dragon list. There are two girls in the top 15 of the real dragon list, one is Qingcheng Sword Fairy moon Qingcheng, and the other is he Xiu, who has just been a freshman of Wuhan University for less than a year. He Xiu, who entered Wuhan University last year, is known as the female sword king.


    He Xiu obviously knows that he is not Li Mu''s opponent, but only by challenging the strong can he know his real strength, where he is poor, and move on.


    If you always fight people who are inferior to yourself, you will never make progress.


    "Li Xuechang, please!" He Xiu took out his knife from the storage bag, arched his hand to Li Mu and said.


    "Xuemei, you can do it directly!" Li Mu stood on the challenge arena with his hands on his back, smiled and said.


    "Then I''d better obey my orders. Please be careful, senior!" He Xiu hesitated, nodded, then concentrated and prepared to start shooting.


    But under the challenge arena, some freshmen were suddenly unhappy. For them, he Xiu was their goddess. She was beautiful and powerful. Li Mu fought with her with her hands on her back, looking completely defenseless. Didn''t he underestimate their goddess?


    Moreover, from the beginning of qualifying to now, these freshmen have only heard of Li Mu''s power, but have never seen Li Mu''s action. They have some doubts about Li Mu''s strength. Now they are quite unhappy to see Li Mu like this.


    Other senior students nearby glanced at them, disdained and did not bother to explain to them. Just because these freshmen who have not seen Li Xuedi''s action are also qualified to question?


    The students of Wuhan University in the challenge arena looked different. He Xiu didn''t dare to despise them in the challenge arena. She shouted loudly, stepped out with a fierce step, and cut Li Mu with a sharp knife.


    "Buzz!"


    He Xiu cut it out with a knife, and the blade''s awn soared. His power was even more fierce than Li Jianyi''s sword, but Li Mu still didn''t care. He let the blade cut on his shoulder.


    "Click!"


    He Xiu cut off the blade and only heard a crisp sound. The blade not only didn''t hurt Li Mu, but the dark golden light on Li Mu''s skin directly shattered the blade.


    "What?"


    "What a strong defense!"


    "I''ve always heard that brother Li Xuedi has a horizontal martial arts practice. It seems that brother Li Xuedi''s horizontal martial arts practice has gone further!"


    Seeing this scene, many students in the stands of the gymnasium directly stood up in shock. Even if it was the first body repair of the inner door before, Luo Kun did not dare to resist the knife awn of a Dao master so hard. Even if it was hard, I''m afraid it can''t be intact. There must be a knife mark or even a knife wound on his body.


    "Good!"


    Facing this knife, Li Mu flicked the dust on his shoulder, nodded and said.


    "The master is so strong. Please take another knife from me!" He Xiu''s face also flashed a look of shock. Then she took a deep breath and her whole body was full of momentum. Her momentum, martial arts and mentality were all adjusted to the peak.


    "Badao, dominate the world!"


    He Xiu gave a long roar and suddenly cut off with a knife. When the knife was cut off, her voice disappeared at the same time. People and knives were integrated, and the whole body was integrated into the blade. It''s hard to imagine that a girl should have such an overbearing blade technique.


    When the blade was cut off, a ferocious giant lion gathered from the blade. The bright golden giant lion roared and bit Li Mu''s body.


    Facing this blow, Li Mu''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly. He Xiu''s knife technique was really good. Then he slowly stretched out a hand and grabbed it directly into the golden lion.

 Chapter 379

    "Roar!"


    The golden lion made up of knives roared and struggled desperately, but Li Mu''s hand directly grabbed its throat and crushed the golden lion.


    When the Golden Lion completely disappeared, Li Mu''s hand firmly grasped a long knife. The blade was in his hand and the handle was in he Xiu''s hand. He Xiu stared at Li Mu with shocked and frustrated face.


    Li Mu defeated her proud Sabre technique with one hand, which not only shocked he Xiu at Li Mu''s strength, but also made her start to doubt her strength and her Dao. When a talented martial artist began to doubt herself, that is, when she began to fall.


    "Your sword technique is good, but it''s too low!"


    Li Musong opened his hand and looked at the position of the tiger''s mouth. There was a knife mark at the position of the tiger''s mouth, with a little blood seeping out. It would be good if he Xiu''s martial arts realm could do this.


    "Thank you for your advice. He Xiu lost!" He Xiu''s eyes lit up and said gratefully. Then he bent down to salute, jumped directly off the challenge arena and turned away. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even participate in the challenge behind.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter to her how many places she can rank in the real dragon list. Her purpose is to prove her martial arts. Other things are not important at all.


    "I love Dao very much. Maybe there will be a king of unparalleled Dao rising in the future!" Looking at he Xiu''s back, Li Mu suddenly vaguely felt that he Xiu''s name seemed to have been heard in his thirty years of memory, but some of those memories were important, some were unimportant, some were deep, some were vague, but he was probably a little impressed. He looked carefully but couldn''t remember.


    "In the first round of challenge, Li Musheng, who else wants to challenge?" The referee shouted.


    It was not until the referee''s voice sounded that many martial arts college students on the bleachers of the gymnasium reacted. They talked one by one, and the excited and shocked look on their faces disappeared. Especially those freshmen who came to Wuhan University last year looked in awe at Li Mu.


    It''s terrible. He Xiu, the most outstanding among the freshmen, was defeated with one hand. This strength is incredible. For these freshmen, Li Mu''s strength is immeasurable.


    On the contrary, more than a dozen other people who entered the challenge in the challenge arena showed disdain on their faces. Some people looked indifferent, their eyes were cold and fierce, and did not respond much. One of them was Ouyang unparalleled, and the other was Ouyang Peng.


    "I also want to challenge Li Mu!"


    Ouyang peerless jumped onto the challenge arena, stared at Li Mu and shouted, "he Xiu''s strength is too poor, but it''s just in vain. It''s meaningless for you to defeat her. I want to challenge you and let the people of Wuhan University know who is the real rookie king and supernova!"


    "In that case, as you wish!" Li Mu said with a faint look at Ouyang.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, the referee suddenly stood between the two and directly stopped the eager Ouyang unparalleled.


    "According to the regulations of this year''s real dragon war, in order to prevent the wheel war, the challenge to the same person cannot be carried out continuously. At least one game must be separated. Nangong is unparalleled. If you want to challenge, you need to wait until the next game is finished!"


    This provision is to prevent the occurrence of vehicle battle. Otherwise, if someone buys others and ten people challenge one person in turn, it will bring obvious injustice. This is what the real dragon war must put an end to.


    "It''s my turn. I want to challenge Ouyang Peng!"


    At this time, a skinny young man jumped into another challenge arena and looked at Ouyang Peng with hatred. Ouyang Peng''s pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, someone was bold and dared to challenge him.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you!"


    Ouyang Peng''s face was as gloomy as water. He seemed to feel despised and walked over slowly.


    Chen Ba didn''t dare challenge him, Liu Rushuang didn''t challenge him, and even Nie RenWang didn''t do it. Other strong players on the real dragon list, such as the Golden Lion War, which ranked second in the real dragon list, didn''t mean to challenge him. This guy who didn''t know where to come out dared to challenge him. He was looking for his own death.


    "It''s Wu Dong. I heard that more than a year ago, the corpse family changed greatly. His brother Wu Nan died there. At that time, Wu Nan died. Wu Dong didn''t say a word. I thought he was counselled. He didn''t even have the courage to express his anger to Ouyang Peng. I didn''t expect that he dared to challenge Ouyang Peng today. I was wrong about him!"


    Someone who knew the Challenger said in surprise.


    "Wu Dong has always been very low-key before. He has never participated in the real dragon war. As soon as he participated in this year, he swept invincible. He killed here with a total victory all the way. I''m afraid he has been hiding his strength before!"


    "Yes, Wu Dong cultivates martial arts, but I think it''s more like Taoism. It''s said that it''s an evil sect martial arts, which is easy not to be revealed in front of people, so he never participates in the real dragon war. This year, he''s afraid he wants to avenge his brother and kill Ouyang Peng, so he will participate in the competition. I don''t know if he is Ouyang Peng''s opponent!"


    "That''s hard to say. Ouyang Peng was the third strongest person in the real dragon list more than a year ago. Now he has got another adventure. His strength has soared. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it!"


    The students of Wuhan University in the stands talked one after another. Soon, many people learned about the gratitude and resentment between Wu Dong and ouyangpeng. The Revenge of killing their younger brother really needs to be avenged.


    "I heard that your brother died more than a year ago. It seems that you want to die now, so I''ll help you!" Ouyang Peng went to the challenge arena, stared at Wu Dong and said.


    "Poisonous bee, come out!" Wu Dong looked at Ouyang Peng with hatred on his face. He didn''t say any nonsense at all. He took out a small gourd directly from the storage bag. As soon as he patted the small gourd, it was dark over the challenge arena and dense poisonous insects flew out directly.


    Each of these poisonous insects is longer than a finger. Hundreds of them flew to Ouyang Peng in groups. This kind of insect is called poisonous bee insect. It is a kind of poisonous insect intensified by the evil spirit and turned into a different kind. Now similar insects are basically everywhere, and there is no shortage in the world.


    However, there are not many insects that can affect the guru, even the strong above the guru. There are only two or three of the ten kinds at most, which is exactly what Wu Dong raises.


    Wu Dong''s martial art is called insect rearing. This martial art is not only difficult to practice, but also risky. If you are not careful, you may be eaten by poisonous insects. To practice this martial art, you not only need to find insects to raise insects, but also need to cultivate your Qi strength, so that your Qi strength can produce a special vibration sound wave, and then cooperate with a unique technique to succeed.


    There are few such evil martial arts in the formal Wudao University. Wu Dong''s martial arts is not in Wudao University. He didn''t want to participate in the real dragon war before, but he didn''t care about it in order to avenge his brother.


    "Magma worm out!"


    "Blood Butterfly out!"


    Wu Dong did his best as soon as he shot. All he called were the most powerful poisonous insects in his hands. There were many kinds and quantities of these poisonous insects.


    The tail of the poisonous wasp can shoot poisonous arrows. This kind of poisonous arrow has strong penetration and great toxicity. Even the guru''s body gas can''t be stopped. Once it is shot by a poisonous arrow, the place where it is shot will immediately fester and rot. it''s terrible. You must dig up the meat around the poisonous arrow immediately to save your life.


    Magma worm is a special kind of alien worm. This kind of worm lives in the crater and feeds on magma. It stores some magma in its belly all year round. When attacking the enemy, it will eject magma. It is very terrible. This kind of worm has now been summarized as a kind of demon worm. Demon worm is a classification of demon beast.


    Blood Butterfly is a kind of demonized butterfly. This butterfly is full of blood red and takes blood as food. It likes to suck the blood of living creatures. When sucking blood, it will release a special toxin. This toxin can make people fall into illusion and can''t extricate themselves. It won''t wake up until it is sucked into human stem.


    In order to kill ouyangpeng, for more than a year, Wu Dong lived to death. He ventured to find suitable refined poisonous insects within one or two hundred kilometers around the river city. He nearly died and survived several times. Today is the day.


    "It''s the evil skill of raising insects. No wonder you dare challenge me. Unfortunately, in my eyes, these things are useless. It''s just a joke. Go to hell!"


    "Kill the magic sword, the magic sword is towering!"


    Ouyang Peng smiled grimly and spit out a dark magic sword. As soon as the magic sword appeared, the surrounding was suddenly cold, and the air seemed to be a little cold.

 Chapter 380

    "Hoo!"


    Ouyang Peng opened his mouth and spit out the magic sword. The magic sword immediately turned into 999 small swords. The small swords shot out and immediately hanged the demons and insects all over the sky.


    "Poisonous bee, shoot!"


    Wu Dong''s face changed slightly and his Qi strength reached a strange frequency. Then the dense poisonous bees and insects suddenly stopped and ejected poisonous arrows directly from the tail. As soon as they ejected poisonous arrows, Wu Dong''s face flashed a look of love and watched those poisonous bees and insects fall down.


    Although these poisonous bees and insects can shoot poisonous arrows, the poisonous arrows are connected to their internal organs. Once the poisonous arrows are shot, the internal organs will also be taken out, and the poisonous bees and insects will die. Even if Wu Dong has a queen bee in his hand that can cultivate poisonous bees again, it also takes a lot of time and effort.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Poisonous bees and insects ejected poisonous arrows, and the dense poisonous arrows formed a small arrow rain in the twinkling of an eye. A small arrow rain shrouded ouyangpeng like a dark cloud.


    The powerful point of the insect raising magic is that each poisonous insect is very powerful. These poisonous insects are carefully selected. Even if they are attacked by a poisonous insect, they will often be seriously injured. When the injury accumulates, the situation will become more and more unfavorable and eventually lose.


    The poison arrow formed a small dark cloud over the past, and the blood Butterfly circled behind ouyangpeng and approached silently. Those magma worms flew to the other side of ouyangpeng and spit out a fire stream. The core of the fire stream is a thin line of magma, which is some magma stored in the body by the magma worms. When they need to attack the enemy, they will spit out the magma.


    "Ouyang Peng, pay for my brother''s life!" Wu Dong roared and desperately urged these poisonous insects to attack.


    "By you? Go with your brother so that he won''t be lonely down there alone! " Ouyang Peng''s eyes suddenly shot a cold light. He shouted ferociously, "kill!"


    The 999 little magic swords were hanged immediately. The magic swords were hanged on the arrow rain, and the poison arrows were hanged into pieces in an instant.


    Wu Dong''s face was ugly, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes. Because the poisonous arrow was the main attack, the magma worm and blood Butterfly behind him had taken the opportunity to attack.


    "Let you see what is fire attack!"


    Facing this thing, Ouyang Peng sneered, raised his eyelids, shook his hands and popped up two magic flames. The two magic flames were just two small magic flowers, but as soon as the magic flower met the fire emitted by blood Butterfly and magma worm, it swept up and turned into a raging flame and burned wildly.


    As soon as the blood Butterfly was touched by the dark magic flame, it immediately screamed in panic and flew away in panic, but it was soon caught up by the magic flame and burned directly into ashes. Ouyangpeng''s magic flame strength was at least doubled.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed when he saw this scene. Ouyang Peng really got an adventure in more than a year, and his strength improved a lot.


    "What are the skills of carving insects for me? Ten thousand swords in one, kill me! "


    Ouyang Peng kneaded the sword formula and closed his hands fiercely. 999 small magic swords immediately merged into a long sword. The big sword directly broke the last poison arrow rain and stabbed Wu Dong in an instant.


    Wu Dong''s insect cultivation magic is almost invincible when dealing with other weak masters, but I didn''t expect that when I met ou Yangpeng, who is powerful, I immediately became almost powerless to resist.


    "Petrified devil bug, block it for me!"


    Wu Dong roared wildly and released a poisonous insect again. As soon as it appeared, it immediately became larger and soon became the size of a grinding plate. When it became the size of a grinding plate, the poisonous insect immediately began to petrify and turned into a very hard stone insect in the twinkling of an eye. This petrified demon insect is specially used for defense.


    "The magic insects collected by Wu Dong are too weak. They are not Ouyang Peng''s opponent at all. If he can collect several top magic insects, it''s easy to kill Ouyang Peng!"


    Zuo lie shook his head and said.


    Zuo lie is right. Li Mu has heard before that there are experts in raising insects in the world. The poisonous insects are terrible. Once they are released, they have even made a clean record of eating thousands of monsters in the first World War.


    However, it''s very difficult to get strong poisonous insects. Most of the time, an entomologist can only risk his life to steal insect eggs. Now, most of the entomologists in the world are no better than others, and their strength is not high or low. A large part of their luck is to become a top entomologist.


    "When!"


    While talking, ouyangpeng''s magic sword had been heavily stabbed on the body of the petrochemical devil bug. The sound of gold and iron was emitted when the magic sword was stabbed, as if it was stabbed on the hard steel, but even the hardest steel could not stop ouyangpeng''s sword. The magic sword instantly penetrated the petrochemical devil bug and directly stabbed Wu Dong''s body.


    "Wu Dong lost!"


    At this moment, a strong wind hit Wu Dong directly and knocked him down from the challenge arena. At the same time, someone stared at ouyangpeng coldly and said.


    Wu Dong held his fist and looked unwilling, but he saw that the person who shot could only bite his teeth and refuse to refute. If he hadn''t been hit by the strong wind and swept down the challenge arena, once he was stabbed by the magic sword, I''m afraid he would end up like the petrified devil bug.


    "Now that Professor Chen has spoken, I''ll spare him a dog!" Ouyangpeng stared at the shooter gloomily, suddenly smiled and said, turned and went straight down the challenge arena.


    The person who made the move was Professor Chen, Wu Dong''s teacher. Professor Chen''s intervention in the challenge arena had violated the regulations of Wuhan University. However, since ouyangpeng did not raise an objection, others naturally fooled it as if nothing had happened.


    Anyway, ouyangpeng''s reputation is stinking. I don''t know how many people hate him. As a referee, no one likes him. Naturally, no one will speak for him.


    If the person who doesn''t support ouyangpeng is too powerful, how can he be arrogant in the real dragon war now.


    "Vice president, it seems that ouyangpeng''s strength has improved a lot. He didn''t make much effort to defeat Wu Donggen. It''s like lifting heavy weights like light and defeating Wu Donggen!"


    Zuo lie looked at Wu Dong and Ouyang Peng with a frustrated face and said solemnly that Wu Dong''s strength is not weak in the inner door of Wuhan University. If he can reach the knockout, how weak can he be?


    "His magic sword is really interesting, but this challenge is his death, and no one can save him!" Li Mu said coldly with cold eyes.


    Li Mu doesn''t care about the ranking of the real dragon list and is not interested in watching other people''s games. He has decided to challenge ouyangpeng immediately after the next game. The opportunity for revenge is in front of him. He doesn''t want to wait.


    "Li Mu, I want to challenge you!"


    Others were shocked by ouyangpeng''s strength. Before they could react for a while, Nangong matchless jumped out again and stared at Li Mu.


    "You seem to want to step on me all the time, so I''ll give you this chance!" Li Mu glanced at him and was slightly upset. He had a fight with Nangong matchless. After that, he had to wait one more to fight with ouyangpeng.


    "Hum, I don''t want to step on you!" Nangong matchless flatly denied, "I just want everyone at Wuhan University to know who is the newcomer of Wuhan University, Wang supernova. You just have a false name. I want to expose your true face!"


    "By you?" Li Mu looked at Nangong matchless and shook his head. It''s good for people to have confidence, but if they have too much confidence, it''s ignorance and arrogance.


    "What about me? Ouyang unparalleled only needs one punch to defeat you. He Xiu is not your opponent. That''s because she is too weak and doesn''t deserve to be as famous as Nangong unparalleled. Now I Nangong unparalleled will show you my real strength! " Nangong''s matchless arrogance shouted, "look at my six grinding Shenquan, Overlord invincible!"


    Nangong matchless roared, violently shook his arms, and then blew out one punch after another. He blew out one punch. In the blink of an eye, six huge virtual shadows of the millstone formed in the void. As soon as the six virtual shadows of the millstone appeared, he immediately bombed Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!"


    Waves of terrible vibration appeared in an instant, and the six grinding plates seemed to crush everything. They blasted down with unparalleled power, as if they could tear everything in front of them.


    "It''s another move. Nangong matchless could defeat Li Jianyi with four giant mills before. Now, in order to deal with Li Xuedi, Nangong matchless has six giant mills. The boy wants to defeat Li Xuedi with one blow and step on Li Xuedi completely!"


    Seeing this, the senior students in the stadium bleachers suddenly changed their faces and said.


    "It''s a pity that Nangong Wushuang didn''t make it clear. Li Xuedi is not Li Jianyi. Nangong Wushuang doesn''t know the horror of Li Xuedi at all. Does this boy really think that we Wuda have no experts?"


    "Yes, let Nangong matchless know the power of our Wuda supernova today!"


    The senior students in the stands were full of confidence. On the contrary, those freshmen saw Nangong unparalleled strength and looked suspicious. They had seen Nangong unparalleled strength, but they had not seen Li Mu make too many moves. It was like Nangong unparalleled said that defeating he Xiu did not explain too many problems.


    Because he Xiu is a female first and a freshman second. Although she is known as the king of female knives, she has not made many moves in recent years at Wuhan University. There is no reason why she added the word "female" in front of her nickname.


    Only Nangong unparalleled is regarded as the new king by freshmen. His strength is recognized among freshmen. The word "little" of the little new king is actually added by senior students. Many freshmen don''t think he is a "little new king".


    The students in the stands of the gymnasium looked different, and many talked one by one. On the challenge arena, the six giant mills had appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The six huge millstones rotate slightly and blast at Li Mu with unparalleled terror. They want to blow Li Mu into rotten meat directly.


    Li Mu looked at the six aggressive huge millstones and did not look at them. Just like when facing female Dao Wang Hexiu, he carried his hands. He raised his hands slowly until the six millstones appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu raised his hand directly, slapped it directly on the huge stone mill, and a loud noise appeared. It was just a random slap, and the huge stone mill was suddenly broken.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Then Li Mu opened his bow left and right with his backhand, slapped directly and then slapped out. In the blink of an eye, six huge stone mills broke one by one, and they were all blasted by Li Mu in the air.


    Nangong matchless is directly stupid. It''s his six grinding magic fist. It claims to be one grinding and one killing. Six grinding is invincible. I didn''t expect that now the six grinding are all out, and Li Mu slaps directly and then blows it in the air. How is this possible?


    Nangong matchless''s face showed an unbelievable expression. He looked at Li Mu blankly and saw Li Mu slap in the air.


    "Pa!"


    In a flash, a bloody palm print appeared on Nangong matchless''s face, and several bloody teeth flew out directly. Nangong matchless flew up in the air and fell directly from the challenge arena.


    There was a moment of silence on the grandstand of the gymnasium. Several * slaps exploded Nangong''s unparalleled Liumo Shenquan. One slap directly fanned Nangong''s unparalleled fist and fell off the challenge arena, which is too exaggerated.


    Originally, freshmen even thought that Nangong matchless''s strength was slightly stronger. Nangong matchless might defeat Li Mu. Although senior students didn''t think so, they still felt that it might be a battle of equal strength. Even if it wasn''t so equal, they had to take dozens of moves to win.


    But I didn''t expect that the dispute between Li Mu and Nangong matchless over the new supernova King ended so simply. Nangong matchless was directly slapped by Li Mu. This slap directly proved what new supernova Wang is, which has nothing to do with Nangong matchless.


    Nangong unparalleled has always felt good about himself. In fact, he was nothing in front of Li Mu. This war directly made the freshmen of Wuhan University recognize Li Mu''s terror.


    Li Mu is so terrible.


    "My God, Nangong matchless is also the strong one in the first 15 years of the real dragon war. He is also known as the king of Xiaoxin. How could he be so weak that he was directly defeated by a slap!"


    There was a dead silence on the stand. After a while, someone took a breath and said in shock.


    "It''s not that Nangong Wushuang is too weak, but that Li Mu is too strong. Nangong Wushuang has been trapped in the important place of the corpse family for more than a year. Instead of weakening, Li Xuedi''s strength has been strengthened again. His horizontal martial arts practice has entered the realm. Nangong Wushuang''s strength can''t break Li Xuedi''s defense at all, That''s why it''s so vulnerable! "


    Many people thought that Li Mu could survive in the important land of the corpse family. I''m afraid he was hiding and barely survived. How could there be time for cultivation? His strength is good without weakening, and it is impossible to continue to improve. But now they know what is a big mistake.


    Li Mu was trapped in the important area of the corpse''s house. His strength not only did not weaken, but also improved further. I dare not say anything about other martial arts, but at least the horizontal martial arts is at least twice as strong. Nangong is unparalleled. These people can''t even break his defense. How can they fight Li Mu?


    Many people looked at Ouyang Peng. Since he had participated in the challenge, how could Li Mu let him go? However, Ouyang Peng remained unmoved and didn''t seem to care at all.


    It''s just that his defense is improved. His sword is designed to break the horizontal martial arts practice. Even if the horizontal martial arts practice is improved a little, where can it be improved? But it''s like a turtle shell. It''s hard at best.


    "How is that possible? How can I be defeated so easily, damn bastard, I''ll fight with you and I''ll kill you! " At this time, Nangong Wushuang got up from the ground and saw the strange eyes falling from the surrounding stands. His face was green and red. He jumped into the challenge arena and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 381

    "Six in one, kill me!"


    Nanxiang matchless stirred up his whole body''s Qi and tried his best to push it to the extreme. He punched continuously and blew it out. In the twinkling of an eye, there were six huge stone mills in front of him. After the six stone mills appeared, they forcibly gathered together and became a heavier huge stone mill.


    This six in one is the killing move of Liumo Shenquan, and it is also one of the strongest unique moves. With Nangong''s unparalleled strength, he has not mastered it at all. He is completely using it forcibly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Nangong matchless roared and pushed the stone mill to Li Mu. The power of the stone mill increased a lot, but the speed was like a turtle. If it were in the war of life and death, this thing would never touch the enemy.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned enough!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. Nangong matchless dared to insult him. It seems that the slap just now didn''t wake him up.


    The speed of the huge stone mill was surprisingly slow. Li Mu directly walked towards the stone mill and suddenly punched it out and hit it hard.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The huge stone mill was smashed by Li Mu''s direct fist. Then Li Mu''s figure flashed strangely and appeared in front of Nangong matchless, slapping him in the face again.


    "Pa!"


    "Ah!"


    A slap fell, Nangong Wushuang screamed directly, and was immediately pulled out. Li Mu arched left and right, and Nangong Wushuang''s face swelled like a pig''s head.


    "I''m not reconciled. I don''t accept it!"


    Nangong Wushuang got up from the ground again. His eyes were red with blood. It was like being possessed by evil. He rushed to Li Mu again.


    "You disagree? Then hit until you take it! "


    There was a trace of hostility in Li Mu''s eyes. He had been very merciful to Nangong matchless. Otherwise, Li Mu could abolish him today because he dared to scold the word "bastard".


    Moreover, many people didn''t find that Li Mu''s anger was not small. He was trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house for more than a year. He was faced with an endless stream of ghost attacks day and night. He could be found by the Duke of Zhenhai at any time. His spirit had been stretched like a steel wire, and his anger accumulated for a long time. Only by killing Nangong Peng could he get out of this evil spirit.


    In order to let him slowly return to normal, otherwise, Li Mu may be more and more extreme and his means will be more and more cruel in the future.


    Originally, the hostility in Li Mu''s heart had not erupted, but Nangong matchless had already caught the hostility in his heart.


    "I don''t accept...!"


    "Pa!"


    "Damn dog...!"


    "Pa!"


    "I killed you!"


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu slapped Nangong''s unparalleled face, making the little newcomer Wang''s face swollen into a pig''s head, and the swelling became higher and higher, so that he even couldn''t speak clearly.


    "I don''t accept it. You just entered Wuda two years earlier than me. Give me some time. I''ll kill you like blowing the candle!"


    Nangong matchless was finally slapped on the ground like a pool of rotten meat, shouting vaguely in his mouth.


    "Even if I give you a few more years, you are still nothing but rubbish in front of me!" Li Mu looked down at him and said coldly.


    Li Mu''s words are true. With his talent, opportunity and strong mind, let alone three or five years, that is, ten or twenty years, Nangong unparalleled can''t have the opportunity to catch up with him in a lifetime. With Nangong unparalleled''s arrogant mind, what can he do if he has talent again?


    It''s still just a frog at the bottom of a well. The frog at the bottom of a well is not only big in the world, but also can''t see the scenery in the distance. How can we chase this scenery.


    "Get out!"


    Without expression, Li Mu kicked Nangong matchless off the challenge arena. This time, he didn''t have the slightest strength to get up again.


    And because Nangong unparalleled is usually too busy, he doesn''t even have a friend at school. He lies on the ground like a pile of rotten meat, and no one helps him at all.


    Finally, the medical team hurriedly pulled Nangong Wushuang away. When Nangong Wushuang was pulled away, he had already been stunned by Qi. He simply couldn''t accept today''s reality. Fainting was also a way to escape reality.


    "Nangong matchless is afraid to doubt life. This boy usually takes himself too seriously and looks up to the sky. Now he is trampled into the mud by brother Li Xuedi. I don''t know if he will be mad!"


    A senior student saw Nangong matchless being pulled away and shook his head.


    "What new king is preached by himself. We added a word" small "in front of him. He is not convinced. Now do you know he is wrong? In front of Li Xuedi, a supernova, he is nothing compared to Nangong! "


    The voice of ridicule and contempt rang out, and the wall fell down and everyone pushed it. You can''t blame the students of Wuhan University. You have to blame Nangong matchless for being too arrogant. Arrogance is not a crime, and arrogance without strength is a crime.


    The students of Wuhan University in the stands of the gymnasium talked about it one after another. No one dared to doubt the name of Li Mu''s supernova. Even the young rookie Wang was vulnerable in front of Li Mu. Who else dared to challenge the title of Li Mu''s supernova?


    But soon the stands in the gymnasium became quiet, because the students in the stands found that after Li Mu finished the game, he didn''t go down from the challenge arena, but still stood in the stands and looked at Ouyang Peng faintly.


    An inexplicable momentum was pressing on the hearts of others. Several people who had intended to challenge were shocked. They looked at Li Mu in disbelief. They didn''t dare to continue to challenge, and waited silently one by one.


    "With the permission of several professors, I can''t wait to kill ouyangpeng. Wait for the challenge of others. I want to fight ouyangpeng!"


    Li Mu''s low voice sounded. What was contained in that voice was an inextricable opportunity to kill. The arrival of the opportunity to kill made everyone tremble.


    "Li Mu, if you want to die early, I will help you!" Ouyang Peng looked at Li Mu gloomily, jumped down directly and jumped into the challenge arena.


    Several senior professors who act as referees have changed their faces. This is an obvious violation. There have been many violations, large and small, these days, which almost threaten their prestige. However, in the face of Li Mu, a supernova who continues to create miracles, several senior professors looked at each other and didn''t speak to stop them.


    After all, judging from the current situation, it is absolutely certain that Li Mu will become a true disciple, unless he falls down soon. Otherwise, even several senior professors believe that Li Mu can definitely be promoted to true within a year, or even earlier.


    If you become a disciple on the inner true dragon list, you can be on an equal footing with some ordinary professors. Once you become a true biography, you can immediately surpass the vast majority of senior professors. If you enter the top five of true biography, you can directly crush all professors and some vice presidents, whether ordinary professors or senior professors, Even if you can rank first among senior professors.


    If you can become the top three of Zhenchuan, you can even have equal contact with the president of Wuhan University. Zhenchuan first can even directly suppress most presidents and be on an equal footing with the vice president.


    In the campus of Wuhan University, except for the president, who dares not to give face? Even the headmaster will give considerable respect, and sometimes things will be discussed to give enough face and attention.


    In particular, Cui Xuanlong, now the first true biographer, is a disciple of the president of Wuhan University, and his status is more detached. The president has revealed that he wants Cui Xuanlong to take his place and become the new president in the future.


    A future president who can take charge of one of the top martial arts universities in China in the future, who dares not to pay attention to, respect or give enough respect?


    There will be no problem for Li Mu to be promoted to the true biography. Even now there is a rumor in the school that Li Mu may challenge Cui Xuanlong, the first true biography in the future. Cui Xuanlong only entered Wuda ten years earlier than Li Mu. If Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong enter Wuda together, Cui Xuanlong will not be the first true biography.


    In the face of such a supernova, these professors are not willing to offend easily.


    "Since both of you have no opinion, I''ll give you special approval to fight this one first!" In the silence, Lin kuangdong said slowly.


    "Professor Lin is so powerful that he doesn''t obey the rules of the real dragon war!" Sun Hong said strangely.


    "Professor Sun, do you have an opinion?" Lin kuangdong looked at Lin kuangdong and asked coldly.


    "Hum, what opinion can I have? Professor Lin is so powerful, so it''s up to Professor Lin!" Sun Hong showed an unnatural expression on his face. He was not Lin kuangdong''s opponent. He didn''t dare turn against Lin kuangdong at this time.


    "Since other professors have no opinion, that''s it. You can start!" Lin kuangdong glanced at the other silent professors and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s been more than a year. I didn''t expect you to be able to come back alive from the important land of the corpse''s house. For more than a year, I can''t sleep at night without seeing your corpse. I always doubt you''re still alive. The deeper I think, the more I can''t get rid of it. I''ve become a devil in my heart!"


    "Now I finally have a chance to kill you myself, and then destroy your body, so that your bones will disappear and die completely. At that time, I can also break the heart demon, thoroughly prove the great master of Taoism, impact the position of the top ten true biographies, and become one of the top ten true biographies of Wuhan University, and you are the stepping stone for me to ascend the top ten true biographies!"


    "I, Ouyang Peng, will be able to soar into the sky and become a real dragon on the nine days, and your body, Li Mu, will rot in the mud and eventually be completely forgotten!"


    Ouyang Peng stared at Li Mu and said with blood in his eyes.


    "Ouyangpeng, you''re still the same. You always like to say this nonsense. I''ve heard this nonsense several times. Unfortunately, you''ve never succeeded. It''s the same today!"


    "But you won''t have a chance to escape today. Let me end our grudges with your life!" Li Mu''s whole body was full of breath, and his powerful breath soared upward, from the first master to the second master, and then from the second master to the third master, until the peak of the third master.


    The master reached the peak of the third grade and entered the University of martial arts for two years. From being able to set foot in the master, he has been cultivating to the peak of the third grade. The cultivation speed of the third grade in the two years is still delayed by being trapped in the important area of the corpse family for more than one year. He can''t cultivate well and improve the martial arts realm. He can only practice Vajra and slowly improve the martial arts realm.


    Seriously, in fact, in less than a year, the martial arts has directly improved the three grades. The cultivation speed can''t be said to be unprecedented, and there is absolutely no one in ten thousand.


    After all, the higher the martial arts are, the more difficult it is to promote the first grade. The first grade at the prefecture level and the first grade at the master level are two different things.


    "Master three grades peak?" Ouyang Peng''s face changed slightly, then sneered and said, "then I''ll show you my real strength!"


    Ouyang Peng took a deep breath, and then his whole body was full of breath. His momentum also began to improve from the master realm, but he still didn''t stop until he reached the peak of the master''s third grade. Finally, he crossed the master realm and reached the great master. He didn''t stop until he reached the first grade of the great master. This realm was only half as strong as Nie RenWang.


    "So you have set foot in the realm of great master!" Li Mu narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    Just now Ouyang Peng said that he would kill the great master of Taoism and attack the position of the top ten true legends. It turned out that it was also a lie. This guy has clearly demonstrated the realm of the great master. It''s really insidious and cunning.


    "Yes, I have proved the great master''s realm, and I have also cultivated the killing magic sword. Not only that, I have good things for you to see!"


    Ouyangpeng''s face suddenly showed a strange smile. He directly took a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it in an instant. As soon as the pill was imported, his momentum climbed again, and in the twinkling of an eye, his momentum doubled.


    "The best rage pill?" Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He looked at Ouyang Peng with a little more dignity. Unexpectedly, this guy was so well prepared. It''s really safe.


    "Yes, it''s the best rage pill I spent a lot of money to get. The best rage pill can directly double my combat power and double the power of all kinds of martial arts. If I have the best rage pill in hand, I can offset your fighting spirit!"


    "Your fighting spirit advantage has been offset, and your martial arts level is lower than me. My killing magic sword is a martial art of the first grade in heaven. It is definitely better than your holy spirit sword. What do you take to fight me?"


    "Today, just be the soul under my sword!"


    Ouyang Peng laughed wildly and proudly. Since he knew Li Mu''s strength, he had failed several times in a row before. He reluctantly escaped his life under Li Mu. How could he not be fully prepared for the war this time.


    "What? Li Xuedi still has the soul of war? " Hearing ouyangpeng''s words, the students of Wuhan University in the stands were shocked. Before, they didn''t know that Li Mu was still a war spirit genius.


    "Sure enough, I guessed that Li Xuedi had a fighting spirit. Otherwise, how could he even kill the strong on the real dragon list and break their siege?" Someone said excitedly.


    "What if there are war spirits? In this situation, Ouyang Peng is afraid to kill him! "

 Chapter 382

    "Unexpectedly, ouyangpeng has prepared so many means!" Nie RenWang''s face sank. The price of the best rage pill is high and the quantity is rare. Moreover, after use, it will have a certain impact on the foundation of martial artists. If it is serious, it may even make it difficult for martial artists to make progress.


    Therefore, the vast majority of martial artists will not buy rage pill, even if they can buy it, but ouyangpeng is obviously well prepared to kill Li Mu and put all his eggs in one basket.


    Lin kuangdong''s face also sank. He didn''t know that Li Mu had a war spirit. At this time, he suddenly showed a thoughtful expression on his face. Li Mu had great talent. He began to emerge quickly when he entered Wuda. He even beat many old geniuses in the inner door. If he added a war spirit, he would really be a genius among geniuses.


    This may be the reason why some people really intervene in this matter, because Li Mu''s talent has threatened some of them.


    Sun Hong''s face was also a little different, because he didn''t know that Ouyang Peng had the best rage pill. Ouyang Peng hid in Tibet for so long and served the evil Xiu every day. He didn''t have a chance to find the rage pill. Maybe some people gave it.


    "In that case, it''s useless to say more. I''ll take you on the road!" Li Mu looked cold and fierce, and his whole body was boiling. Without hesitation, he directly urged a human soul.


    Ouyangpeng took the best rage pill. If he didn''t urge a human soul, he was really not ouyangpeng''s opponent, but after urging a human soul, the situation was completely different.


    "Boom!"


    A huge ghost of war appeared behind Li Mu. Seeing the ghost of war, the grandstand of Wuhan University gymnasium was boiling again. There were no talents of war spirit. Most of these students of Wuhan University had never seen the ghost of war. This was the first time they saw it.


    After the huge ghost of war appeared, it gradually narrowed down and integrated into Li Mu''s body. When the soul of war entered the body, Li Mu''s momentum increased again.


    "Die for me, kill the magic sword and sacrifice blood to all sentient beings!"


    Ouyang Peng smiled grimly and directly cut off with a sword. His best rage pill has offset the role of the war soul. Not counting the role of the war soul and rage pill, his martial arts realm is one grade higher than Li Mu. The grade of the killing magic sword is also one grade of heaven. There is no possibility that they can''t kill Li Mu.


    Ouyang Peng cut out with a sword, and suddenly a huge shadow appeared. As soon as the shadow appeared, the rocks in the stands suddenly became mottled and rotten, as if they were going to turn into mud after endless years of invasion.


    As soon as the huge shadow appeared, he held the sword and killed Li Mu directly. The devil''s flame was towering and the momentum was boiling.


    "Small skills!"


    "Vajra doesn''t destroy the body. I''m like Vajra. Vajra town demons!"


    As soon as Li Mu turned the King Kong immortal body, the dark golden light burst out all over him. A dark golden Qi condensed with a big hand and slapped him hard at the huge demon shadow.


    The first ten layers of Vajra immortal body only defend but not attack, and the 11th and 23rd layers have both attack and defense. In particular, Vajra immortal body is actually a Buddhist martial art. Its attack power against living creatures is relatively weak, but its attack power against demons, ghosts, demons and evil objects has doubled and soared.


    "Bang!"


    The huge dark golden Buddha hand took a hard shot and directly squeezed the huge shadow in his hand. With a fierce grip, a terrible noise appeared. The huge shadow was directly pinched and exploded by the Buddha hand.


    Strong, too strong.


    "This is the eleventh floor of Vajra immortal body. Since the founding of our university, no one has ever trained Vajra immortal body to the eleventh floor. Younger brother Li Mu is really a genius. He has trained Vajra immortal body to the eleventh floor since he killed Vajra Luo Kun!"


    The senior students who knew the goods immediately widened their eyes and said in surprise.


    Vajra immortal body is not the martial art of Wuhan University. Li Mu won''t Vajra immortal body when he entered school. It''s self-evident where he got the secret script of Vajra immortal body. He must have killed Luo Kun.


    But it was only a long time since Li Mu killed Luo Kun. At most, it was more than a year. I didn''t expect to cultivate King Kong''s immortal body to the eleventh floor. The cultivation speed was terrible.


    Many students of Wuhan University in the stands were speechless when they saw this scene. Before, Li Mu and Wang Hexiu, the female Dao, and Wang Nangong, the little newcomer, were unparalleled. They only knew that Li Mu''s strength was terrible, but they didn''t know that Li Mu''s strength was so terrible that they could easily pinch and explode ouyangpeng''s unparalleled sword.


    "You hide your strength!" Ouyangpeng saw the shadow dissipate and snorted. His face was ugly. Li Mu''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    "In order to lead you to challenge these days, I hide my strength. I''m afraid that you little man will run away without fighting. Now that you stand in the challenge arena, I don''t have to hide!"


    "Ouyang Peng, I have worked hard for a year between life and death in the important place of the corpse family. Now let you see my real strength!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire, ice, real dragon change, boxing like a mountain!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath, just like a long whale absorbing water. He immediately opened his fire and blew it out. The blow was boiling. It directly condensed a 30 Zhang real dragon in mid air. This is a real dragon, not the young dragon Jiaolong. The dragon has four claws, antlers and scales like a snake. It is a real dragon with a trace of domineering dragon power.


    This is the perfect level of real dragon change. When Li Mu was in the important place of the corpse family, he not only trained the immortal Vajra body to the eleventh floor, but also realized the prototype of boxing. This is only the beginning of boxing. The boxing power that can be increased is limited, but it is also enough to help Li Mu change the real dragon from Dacheng practice to perfection.


    Li Mu is now a real dragon change at the level of real perfection, and a real dragon appears with a fist.


    "Sing!"


    The real dragon appeared in the four fields of Longyin, and a thrilling pressure was displayed. Not only in the challenge arena, but even in the grandstand outside the challenge arena, timid Wuda students immediately felt that their pants were slightly wet and were almost scared to pee.


    A trace of dragon power is so terrible. What kind of power would it be if the real dragon came?


    "Damn little bastard, you are really mean, but you can''t kill me ouyangpeng casually!"


    "Kill the magic sword, all ghosts walk at night, and thousands of ghosts swallow the sky!"


    The magic sword in Ouyang Peng''s hand evolves, and a sword is cut out. Suddenly, the dark magic flame boils, and the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling ring. The magic flame all over the sky directly forms a long dark river, in which ferocious ghosts appear one by one. These ghosts are all the souls left by the creatures Ouyang Peng once killed.


    They have demon spirits, human ghosts, and the souls of some evil things. They are trapped in the long river of demon flame and can''t survive. Instead, they have become ouyangpeng''s weapons.


    Ouyang Peng''s sword is a combination of the devil killing sword and the star sword technique. Its power is far more powerful than the strongest sword in the star sword technique before. It is the sword of Ouyang Peng''s great master of Taoism.


    All ghosts walk at night, thousands of ghosts swallow the sky, the ghost spirit is dense, the devil flame is boiling, and the terrible breath spreads out from the challenge arena. Some female students in the stands are directly frightened and pale, and almost fainted.


    "Swallow the dragon and kill me!"


    Ouyang Peng fiercely waved his magic sword to Li Mu, and the terrible long river of magic flame rushed to Li Mu and the real dragon, and the long river of magic flame would devour everything.


    "Sing!"


    The real dragon uttered an earth shaking roar, fiercely opened its huge mouth, and a stream of fire burst out in an instant. The fire burned the sky. As soon as the flame fell on the evil spirits in the evil flame, those evil spirits immediately screamed bitterly, and one evil ghost was directly burned and purified in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then the huge real dragon directly threw himself on the long river of evil flame, which suddenly froze. The real dragon''s claws beat it hard and directly split the long river of evil flame.


    This strength is too strong and overbearing. It has gone beyond the scope of the strong in the master''s realm. Just waking up, Nangong, who is secretly hiding in the distance, has no two sides like ashes. After seeing this scene, he realized the gap between himself and Li Mu, which is like the gap between a small mortal and a giant dragon.


    What little rookie king is a naked joke, which is that he feels good about himself. With Li Mu, let alone the rookie king, even the little rookie king is not qualified to wear it on his head.


    The Golden Lion King''s unparalleled pupil shrunk fiercely. Looking at this scene, he sighed helplessly. He was often called a genius from small to large. After entering Wuda, he climbed to the second place in the real dragon list all the way, which also proved this. But compared with the evil genius like Li Mu, he found that he was not a little worse.


    Before, Zhan Wushuang thought that even if he was not Li Mu''s opponent, he should be able to fight with Li Mu. But until now, he realized that there was no soul of war and did not take the best rage pill. He had no difference between Li Mu and other people on the real dragon list.


    On the real dragon list, Nie RenWang used to be the first gear and others were the second gear, but now a name should be added to this gear. Li Mu and Nie RenWang became the first gear and the others were the second gear.


    Even Nie RenWang''s eyes showed a different color. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s strength improved so quickly. More than a year ago, Li Mu''s strength was only slightly higher than Zhan Wushuang, which still opened the state of a human soul. Now, just a little more than a year, Li Mu is about to catch up with him.


    In addition to the realm, Li Mu is much lower than him. In martial arts, Li Mu is not inferior to him.


    Even, Wang Yinyin felt that even if he did his best, he might not be Li Mu''s opponent. The younger martial brother has begun to walk in front of him.


    Even on the rostrum, senior professors stood up fiercely. Li Mu''s strength was too strong. He was simply the second Nie RenWang. No, no, no, not the second Nie RenWang. Two figures suddenly flashed in the minds of these senior professors.


    One of these two figures is the first true legend Cui Xuanlong, and the other is the once glorious double star Bai Yufei. Li Mu is simply the second Cui Xuanlong and the second Bai Yufei. Even, his talent and his future achievements will surpass Cui Xuanlong and Bai Yufei.


    "The star of hope for the future of Wuhan University, and the star of hope for Wuhan University to become a super first-class Wudao University in the future!"


    When Lin kuangdong looked at Li Mu, the idea suddenly flashed in his heart. Perhaps taking Li Mu as an apprentice was the most correct decision he had made in his life.


    Other professors looked different. Only Sun Hong''s face was gloomy and ugly.


    On the challenge arena, Ouyang Peng''s face was hard to see the extreme. Li Mu''s strength was unexpectedly strong. Even if he took the best rage pill, even if he practiced the devil''s sword, he couldn''t compare. The combination of fist power and fire ice real dragon change directly crushed his hundred ghosts walking at night, and thousands of ghosts swallowed the sky.


    "Blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast blast!"


    Ouyang Peng roared and tried his best to urge the devil''s flame. The frozen devil''s flame River exploded violently, and evil spirits jumped out of the devil''s flame River, and then directly jumped on the thirty Zhang real dragon, trying to die with the real dragon.


    One evil ghost and two evil ghosts have no influence, but hundreds and thousands of evil ghosts pounced on the real dragon at the same time. The real dragon also died with the evil flame River under the continuous attack of evil ghosts.


    After all, Li Mu''s fist power has just taken shape, and has not yet formed a real fist power like that of Bai Yu Pegasus Dongsheng. Otherwise, if a real fist power is formed, it will be enough to explode Ouyang Peng.


    "Ouyang Peng, it''s time for you to die. The devil''s sword is just like this. I''ll take you on the road. You should have been on the huangquan road long ago!"


    "The twentieth sword of the holy spirit sword, can''t ask!"


    A bright sword light appeared from Li Mu''s hand. This sword is the sword of destruction and the sword of the end. This sword is also Li Mu''s strongest sword at present.


    The power of this sword surpasses the fire ice real dragon change and all the martial arts of Li Mu. It is the sword that Li Mu must kill. It is the ultimate sword that Li Mu can master when the human soul is turned on.


    It''s like Ouyang Peng wants to kill Li Mu, but he can''t. Ouyang Peng wants to ascend the position of the true biography, but he can''t. Ouyang Peng wants to become the overlord of the river city, but he can''t. He can''t ask, but he can''t. After all, it''s empty.


    For more than a year, Li Mu was trapped in the important area of the corpse''s home. In Lianyun seven stockade, Chen Xing and the people of the Jingwu society tried their best to support him. They did not forget Li Mu and helped Li Mu collect the raw spar ore. The raw spar ore was stored in Luochuan town and had been transported overnight.


    These spar raw ores were transmitted to the Star Destroyer by Li Mu, and the Star Destroyer extracted energy. More than half of these energy eventually evolved into this sword. The main brain used a lot of energy to push this sword.


    Li Mu has mastered love, parting and begging.


    This sword is also the sword of unity. This sword will completely end the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and Ouyang Peng. After this sword, Ouyang Peng will no longer exist in the world.


    "Hula!"


    Lin kuangdong directly stood up and looked at the sword with a shocked face. He couldn''t even master it. Lin kuangdong himself just began to practice the sword.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu had mastered this sword.

 Chapter 383

    "Stop it, damn little bastard!"


    Sun Hong stood up crazily and shouted bitterly, but no one would care about his voice at this time.


    "No, I''m not satisfied. I''m not reconciled!"


    Ouyangpeng''s face finally showed a look of madness and fear. All disbelief and disbelief eventually turned into madness and fear.


    Ouyang Peng didn''t believe he would lose at all. He prepared the rage pill, broke through the martial arts realm, and cultivated the martial arts killing magic sword of the first grade of heaven. Even if he didn''t learn some unique skills of the magic sword, the heaven level martial arts is the heaven level martial arts, how can it be inferior to the prefecture level martial arts.


    But I didn''t expect that the holy spirit sword is not the martial arts official''s inference, but a high-grade martial arts at the prefecture level. It is clearly a heaven level martial arts, and even at the heaven level, the level of this martial arts is certainly not low.


    Ouyangpeng was full of confidence and thought that he was absolutely sure to win. He must be able to kill Li Mu in full view of the public, but he didn''t expect to lose in the end.


    Ouyang Peng''s eyes were red with anger and his whole body was convulsed with fear. Until this moment, Ouyang Peng realized that he was the biggest joke.


    "I''m not satisfied. I''m Ouyang Peng. I''m a super genius. I''m the legitimate son of Ouyang family. I''m the hope of Ouyang family to go further and surpass all families in Jiangcheng. My future should be brilliant. I should be one of the top ten true stories. I''m the proud son of heaven!"


    "Li Mu, what qualifications do you have to kill me? Why can''t I kill you? I''m not convinced, I''m not convinced! "


    Ouyang Peng screamed bitterly, like a bereaved dog, howling before his death, seeping and resentful.


    "Son of heaven? What a proud son of heaven. Don''t say you ouyangpeng are not the proud son of heaven. Even if you are, I, Li Mu, want to kill you, you have to die! " Without expression, Li Mu directly urged the sword to cut Ouyang Peng.


    "Be a good man in your next life!"


    "No!"


    Ouyang Peng uttered a shrill howl. The fierce man combined his sword and frantically cut off Li Mu.


    This sword is ouyangpeng''s sword that urges his strength to the extreme. This sword is full of resentment, hatred and unwillingness. This is also ouyangpeng''s last blow.


    "Die!"


    The bright sword light of the moon chopping sword condensed in an instant and turned into a line of white light, directly facing the dark sword light of Ouyang Peng.


    "Stop it, little bastard!"


    Sun Hong roared fiercely and rushed directly to the challenge arena, ignoring the school rules. He wanted to help Ouyang Peng stop Li Mu''s sword. Ouyang Peng immediately smiled when he saw Sun Hong coming.


    But at the next moment, the white light of the sword cut into the dark light and broke it silently. Then the light of the sword cut off Ouyang Peng''s body. Ouyang Peng''s expression stiffened, and then his whole body jumped to pieces, and he died without a place to bury.


    Ouyangpeng died, and his hatred with Li Mu dissipated at this moment.


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu found ouyangpeng''s Dantian among the broken meat with great accuracy, and immediately stuffed his Dantian into the storage bag.


    "Sun Hong, you can''t save the people Li Mu wants to kill!" Li Mu made a move, and the moon chopping sword fell back into his hand. He stared coldly at Sun Hong who had just fallen on the challenge arena.


    "Little bastard, do you know what you did?" Sun Hong looked at Ouyang Peng who was dead without a whole body, and his whole body was trembling with excitement.


    This damn bastard killed Ouyang Peng. Once Ouyang Peng died, I don''t know how much anger he will cause there.


    "Sun Hong, I advise you to keep your mouth clean, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to speak in the future!" Li Mu looked at Sun Hong coldly and said.


    Sun Hong is also behind the scenes about the important place of the corpse family. He and ouyangpeng are birds of a feather, which Li Mu has never forgotten.


    "You still want to threaten me?" Sun Hong stared at Li Mu and shouted, "little bastard, do you know who ouyangpeng is? You killed ouyangpeng and no one can save you. Just wait to die! "


    In a hurry, Sun Hong even forgot the current occasion and that tens of thousands of students from Wuhan University were watching the scene.


    "There are many people who want to kill me. Unfortunately, up to now, only I kill them. No one can kill me. I don''t care who ouyangpeng is. If you want to kill me, you have to be ready to be killed by me!"


    Li Mu said disdainfully.


    "Little bastard, you want to die!" Sun Hongdun was so angry that he wanted to fight Li Mu directly.


    "Sun Hong, you are the one looking for death!" Lin kuangdong fell directly on the challenge arena. He was full of sword Qi, puffing and puffing, as if he was ready to suppress Sun Hong at any time.


    Just now, when Lin kuangdong saw that Li Mu''s sword could not be begged, he also had some feelings in his heart, and had a deeper understanding of it.


    Li Mu''s Holy Spirit swordsmanship is better than Lin kuangdong''s, but his martial arts realm can''t be compared with Lin kuangdong''s. Li Mu is the martial arts realm of the master''s third grade, and Lin kuangdong''s cultivation for decades is the realm of the master''s second grade. The gap between this realm is not small. In addition, Lin kuangdong''s cultivation of Holy Spirit swordsmanship for decades, Li Mu can''t compare his understanding and use of this sword technique.


    Lin kuangdong''s strength is still not what Li Mu can catch up with.


    "Lin kuangdong, do you still want to protect him? You don''t see how many pounds you have! " Sun Hong shouted angrily, "this boy killed ouyangpeng. He can''t escape. You can''t escape. I think you can be arrogant for a few days!"


    "We Wuda still have school rules. No matter who is behind ouyangpeng, he has to abide by the school rules!" Lin kuangdong remained unmoved and said coldly, "the challenge competition in the real dragon war is equivalent to the battle of life and death. It depends on your own ability whether you live or die. Since you have to be aware of it, even if ouyangpeng is killed, you can''t blame others. Whoever dares to disagree is violating the school rules and making enemies with all the students of Wuhan University!"


    "Lin kuangdong, do you think it''s useful if you''re full of school rules? In the final analysis, the world today is based on strength. When you have strength, you can say what school rules are. You can do whatever you want. School rules without strength are nothing! " Sun Hongsi ignored the uproar of the students of Wuhan University in the stands and continued to shout, "you have offended the president and vice president. Don''t think about it in your life. Moreover, not only will Li Mu be dying, but you can''t feel better about wuliangfeng!"


    "Li Mu, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba all have to die. I think when your apprentice will die clean!"


    "Sun Hong, I think your apprentice has just died and is too sad. I won''t pursue your nonsense. Take him down and don''t allow him to talk nonsense!"


    With a cold look in his eyes, Lin kuangdong directly shouted to several other senior professors.


    Although Sun Hong''s words are realistic, it is impossible for the school to admit these things. When so many students speak out in full view, this is not a slap in the face. What is the majesty of the school?


    "Little bastard, do you think Ouyang Peng really did it when you were trapped in the grave of the corpse''s house? I tell you, if you don''t get acquiescence, even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to do that. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, wait to die! "


    Sun Hong looked at Li Mu incoherently and shouted.


    A cold light suddenly flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. Sun Hong finally told the secret of that year. Although ouyangpeng was crazy, he was also very clear about the consequences of opening the seal of the corpse''s house. If no one acquiesced, no one promised to protect him afterwards and give him a chance to return to Wuda. How dare he do that?


    "Shut up, you dare to talk nonsense. If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll kill you!" Lin kuangdong''s face sank and he could hardly help but start directly.


    If Sun Hong''s words are thoroughly explained, there will be no room for turning around. At that time, it will be the end of completely tearing his face, and the contradiction will be completely intensified.


    Several senior professors also found it wrong. If the contradiction between inner disciples and true disciples broke out completely in front of so many martial arts college students on this occasion, I''m afraid everyone will have no light to meet at that time.


    They hurriedly took advantage of Sun Hong''s carelessness to subdue him and forced him away. But at this time, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Teachers, professors, ouyangpeng and I have a deep hatred. Today, ouyangpeng was killed. It seems that Professor Sun Hong has great opinions and has a deep resentment against me. In that case, I want to fight with Professor Sun Hong. Whether this war is won or lost, it will be devoid of gratitude and hatred!"


    Li Mu spoke slowly, but his words stunned everyone in the gymnasium of Wuhan University.


    A student challenges a senior professor?


    It''s like an undergraduate student who wants to challenge a graduate tutor or even a doctoral tutor academically before the world changes.


    Many students of Wuhan University stared at Li Mu and wondered if they had heard wrong. For many years, no students of Wuhan University dared to challenge professors, and they still challenged senior professors.


    The battle between students is always a battle between students, and although Li Mu can kill ouyangpeng, ouyangpeng is only Sun Hong''s student after all.


    Sun Hongtang''s great master''s second grade is also a strong one among senior professors of Wuhan University. Although he is not as strong as Lin kuangdong, he is also much stronger than snake abduction grandma and others. Li Mu is just the strength of the master''s third grade peak, so dare to challenge the senior professor of the great master''s second grade?


    You should know that although all the students on the real dragon list of Wuhan University have the strength to challenge beyond the level, the senior professor also has the strength to challenge beyond the level. In addition, with Sun Hong''s personality, he taught Ouyang Peng that he would certainly stay. Who knows how much stronger his Swordsmanship is than Ouyang Peng.


    It''s too risky and irrational to challenge him.


    "Li Mu, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin kuangdong''s face sank and quickly stopped saying, "Sun Hong is the second grade of a great master. He has mastered two prefecture level high-quality martial arts, one prefecture level nine grade and one prefecture level eight grade. Kendo is more terrible than ouyangpeng. Don''t be impulsive. Give Sun Hong a chance. Let me deal with the aftermath. You believe the teacher!"


    Sun Hong has talked nonsense today. Once these things reach Zhenchuan students, they will make Zhenchuan students look pale. At that time, his trouble will never be small.


    In particular, these things also involve some shady scenes of the school and the fact that Zhenchuan students suppress super talents. I''m afraid the school will severely punish Sun Hong even for the sake of face.


    Now Sun Hong is so angry that he wants to get an opportunity to atone for his deeds, not only for ouyangpeng''s death, but also for his nonsense. If Li Mu really challenges him, he will promise and take advantage of this opportunity to kill Li Mu directly.


    Only in this way can he atone for his meritorious deeds. Lin kuangdong will never allow him to succeed.


    "Teacher, since the truth is aggressive, it''s no use for us to give in blindly. Since they want to kill, they should kill openly. Why should we help them hide!" Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    The top ten zhenzhuan students suppressed Wuhan University. Nie RenWang''s challenge this time is only the tenth among the top ten zhenzhuan students. This is the one he is absolutely sure to defeat, while the ninth one is only 60% or 70% sure to defeat at most. As for the eighth one, he may be 30% or 40% sure. When he comes to the seventh, he is not sure at all.


    And among the top ten students, the top ten are divided into three grades. Cui Xuanlong is the only one, the second to the fifth is the second, and the fifth to the tenth is the third. With Nie RenWang''s current strength, although he has become a great master, he can''t even break through the third.


    This is mainly because although King Nie RenWang is a genius and his Dao is invincible, which of the top ten true disciples may not be a genius?


    Those who can enter the talent class of Wuhan University are even young talents. Those who can enter the inner class from the talent class before graduation are serious talents.


    It''s not too much to say that you are a real genius to be on the real dragon list when you are in the inner class. If you can be on the top ten of the real dragon list, you are the genius among the geniuses.


    It may be in the top 10 or even the top 5 of the real dragon list. At most, only 20 or 30% may have the chance to finally enter the ranks of real students. All who can become real students are geniuses among geniuses. Unless such geniuses are compared with those evil geniuses, the talent gap between them is not large.


    Although Nie RenWang''s talent is amazing, he still can''t compare with Li Mu. Therefore, he doesn''t have many advantages in the face of Zhenchuan students, which is still compared with the last few Zhenchuan students.


    It''s also for this reason. Lin kuangdong doesn''t want Li Mu and the top ten Zhenchuan students to completely tear their faces, but for Li Mu, it doesn''t matter whether they tear their faces or not, because whether they have already torn their faces or not, the Zhenchuan students will kill if they want to kill Li Mu, and they won''t care whether they tear their faces or not.


    Li Mu also knows that the top ten true biography students can''t be dealt with by their teachers and disciples, especially the top ones. First, martial arts is to move forward bravely without fear, so as to make continuous progress. Second, the more tolerant they are, the more low-key they cover up and dare not resist, I''m afraid those guys will bully them more.


    Only by making things big enough for the whole school to know, so that the president can no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. At that time, the president and the president can make a personal statement, they may be more restrained.


    What Li Mu has to do now is to make things bigger. The bigger the trouble, the better.

 Chapter 384

    In addition, Li Mu doesn''t pay attention to the gentleman''s revenge for ten years. He doesn''t revenge overnight. If he can revenge, he will revenge immediately. He can''t wait so long.


    Ouyangpeng is dead now. Sun Hong jumps out to die himself. Li Mu plans to help him. Anyway, he is also the mastermind of the important place of the corpse family. Even if he is killed, he will not be wronged.


    "Xiao Mu, Sun Hong is a strong master in the second grade realm. You have no soul of war now. You are definitely not his opponent. There is no need to fight with him!"


    Lin kuangdong shook his head and objected. If Li Mu had the soul of war, it would not be more difficult to kill Sun Hong than Ouyang Peng with the power of the 20th sword of the perfect martial arts and the holy spirit sword. But now the soul of war has disappeared, and it would be dangerous to fight with Sun Hong again. If Sun Hong accepted the challenge, he should even kill Li Mu in the challenge arena.


    "Teacher, I once heard that the devil has a sword cultivation. He killed a monk in Yuanying territory with the congenital realm. There are two big realms between them. Since he can do it, Sun Hong and I are less than a big realm. I believe I can do it!"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    "There are endless geniuses in the world. Jiangcheng is just a medium-sized fortress. Why can it be compared with a super fortress like modu? You, Li Mu, are a super genius in Jiangcheng and Wudao University. You are a fart in Wudao University. Other people''s super talents can do it. Do you think you can do it? "


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Sun Hong laughed with disdain, and then shouted, "let me go quickly. Since this little bastard challenges me, I''ll make him do it!"


    Lin maddong''s face is ugly. He has seen that Li Mu is determined to fight with Sun Hong. Li Mu will not be reconciled if they don''t let them fight.


    It''s not unhelpful for them to play a dozen words. Among the top ten authentic students, the weakest ones are almost equivalent to Sun Hong''s combat power, not to mention the top ones. Playing a dozen words can also let Li Mu know the gap between himself and the authentic and make psychological preparations in advance.


    In addition, there have been too many dark scenes exposed today. Even if Sun Hong and Li Mu fight, once Li Mu is defeated, Lin kuangdong can directly rescue him. At most, there will be a little punishment afterwards, which is irrelevant.


    With this consideration, Lin kuangdong''s opposition is not so firm.


    "Sun Hong, are you sure you want to accept Li Mu''s challenge?" Lin kuangdong made a decision. He looked at Sun Hong coldly and asked.


    "Sure, I''m very sure. Let me go and let me kill this damn bastard!" Sun Hong has completely lost the bearing of the professor. Now he just wants to kill Li Mu as soon as possible and make atonement for his achievements.


    "Xiaomu, are you sure you want to fight Sun Hong?" Lin kuangdong turned his eyes to Li Mu and asked.


    "Teacher, I''m sure!" Li Mu definitely nodded and said.


    "In that case, let''s fight. You are fair and voluntary, and we can''t stop it!" Lin kuangdong looked at several other senior professors. The other senior professors hesitated and let Sun Hong go.


    As soon as Sun Hong was released, he immediately boarded the challenge arena again, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities, staring at Li Mu.


    "My God, the senior professor of the inner door talent war is really allowed to fight!" The students of Wuhan University in the stands of the gymnasium don''t know what kind of expression to show.


    This year''s real dragon battle has been wonderful enough. They saw the so-called little rookie Wang''s weakness in front of the real supernova, saw the wonderful battle, saw that the third place in the real dragon list was directly killed, and heard the inside story even involving Zhenchuan students.


    I thought it was wonderful enough, but I didn''t expect that there was more wonderful behind. Talented students vs. senior professors, which has not happened in Wuhan University for many years.


    Can a student at the peak of a master''s third grade really win a senior professor of a great master''s second grade? There is a whole gap between the two.


    "Crazy, really crazy. The biggest advantage of younger brother Li Mu is his talent and his growth rate. He is about to break through the real dragon list in less than two years. If he is given another two years, it is possible to ascend to the top ten or even the top five of the true legend. It is very simple to kill Sun Hong at that time. Why fight with Sun Hong now?"


    Many senior students showed a puzzled expression and simply couldn''t understand Li Mu''s choice now.


    Many senior students don''t understand. Now that Li Mu has killed ouyangpeng, the Golden Lion War is unparalleled and dare not challenge him. Now it''s no surprise that Nie RenWang will be promoted to Zhenchuan. When Nie RenWang leaves and goes to the holy land of Zhenchuan, the inner door will be his world of Li Mu, and no one can challenge him.


    Why challenge a senior professor now if you don''t sit in the promising position of No. 1 in the inner door, No. 1 in the top ten Heavenly Kings? And the challenge is Sun Hong, a senior professor with a good ranking.


    Coupled with Li Mu''s current state, he can''t play his peak combat power. What''s the difference between challenging Sun Hong and dying?


    The students of Wuhan University in the stands stared at Li Mu one by one. They wanted to know if Li Mu dared to challenge Sun Hong and if there were any other cards.


    "Boy, you asked for it. It''s really disgraceful for a senior professor to kill a gifted student, but you killed ouyangpeng and offended the noble behind ouyangpeng. Even I will be implicated. Now I can make atonement only by killing you. Maybe I can get the noble''s eyes and go straight up!"


    "Boy, anyway, you offended the noble man and will die after all. You might as well die in my hands and give me a great achievement of wealth!" When Sun Hong saw that several other professors had left the challenge arena, he immediately said with a grim smile.


    Sun Hong grabbed his hands in vain, and immediately two long swords fell into his hands. Sun Hong is best at double swordsmanship. He has two powerful sword techniques.


    As soon as he said this, Li Mu''s pupils narrowed fiercely. Sure enough, Lin kuangdong got the true news. He really had to deal with a person who ranked very high in the top ten true stories.


    The status of the students ranked last in the top ten true biographies is equivalent to that of senior professors. Only the top five can be above senior professors. Those who can be called noble by Sun Hong must be ranked in the top five.


    "Boy, today I''ll show you the power of a senior professor. Go down and accompany ouyangpeng. It''s not lonely on the huangquan road!"


    "Star sword, the ultimate sword, cut God with one sword!"


    Sun Hong''s hand trembled, and a long sword in his hand suddenly flew out. The long sword flew out, and the sword awn was prosperous. There was a variety of sword evolution in the terrible sword awn.


    The sword generates stars and falls like rain. The sword sweeps all directions, breaks stars and rivers, destroys all sentient beings. The eight wastelands are invincible. The body and sword are one, and all ten sides are killed. All kinds of sword techniques once used by ou Yangpeng have evolved. Finally, these sword techniques are integrated into one sword. Although this sword is not comparable to the 20th sword of the Holy Spirit''s sword technique, it can''t be asked, But in terms of power, Li Mu can''t ask for much.


    Although Li Mu''s holy spirit sword technique has reached the twentieth sword, his realm is relatively low after all, and he can''t give full play to all the power he can''t ask for.


    "Big sun sword, ten thousand swords at once!"


    Sun Hong cut another sword out of his hand without stopping. As soon as the sword flew out, it burst into flames. Then the flame of the sword began to divide. Finally, it turned into nearly 10000 burning flying swords. The dense flying swords rushed to Li Mu.


    Sun Hong combined the sword formula of sword cultivation to create the great sun divine sword, which is somewhat similar to the means of sword cultivation in Taoist friars. His illegitimate daughter is a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. Although Sun Hong is not, he also has a lot of research on the means of Taoist friars.


    He made two big moves without mercy.


    "How brave!" Seeing these two killing moves, Lin kuangdong''s face changed greatly. He was surprised and angry. Sun Hong must have quietly urged the secret method, otherwise it would be impossible to urge the ultimate killing move in his two sword methods at the same time.


    Sun Hong must know that Lin kuangdong will make a move at the critical moment, so he has no room to make a move and tries his best to kill Li Mu before Lin kuangdong can stop him.


    Lin kuangdong''s face changed greatly and he was ready to intervene immediately. On the stands around the challenge arena, he saw the dense flying swords falling. The nearby students were frightened one by one, screaming and avoiding quickly for fear of being affected by these flying swords.


    Only Li Mu looked indifferent in the face of the attack.


    "Sun Hong, do you think that since I entered Wuda, I was repeatedly surrounded and killed by wansha alliance, Tiandao alliance and red * Pink Pavilion, and was secretly attacked and framed by ouyangpeng, Mo Shasheng, Qi Hu and Luo Kun, and even finally trapped in the important place of the corpse''s house, facing an immortal attack!"


    "You must think it''s luck that I''ve saved my life many times? But I tell you that luck without strength support is a castle in the air. Now I''ll show you my strength! "


    "Thunder, gold and silver eyes, invincible collision!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and instantly inspired the magic powers. The three magic powers were launched at the same time, with double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, and a thunder fell fiercely and directly hit a sword chopping God. When the thunder bombarded, the sword awned slightly and fainted a little.


    Then there were gold and silver eyes. One gold and one silver light directly shot out, and instantly shone on the sword awn. Fire and ice stirred to destroy the sword awn, and then it was wiped out by the sword awn.


    "Moo!"


    Finally, a huge white cow with a length of ten feet condensed from the void. Then he opened his four hoofs, rushed frantically to the sword, and hit the sword.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible impact sound suddenly sounded. In the huge vibration sound, the challenge arena collapsed directly and turned into the smallest dust in an instant. The terrible sword of a sword cut God was dark and almost collapsed half. Then it was still very firm and directly twisted the huge white cow into pieces.


    "Double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, you are double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, and the magic power of Taoism and martial arts is still so powerful. No wonder noble people want to kill you. Double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts has amazing talent and war spirit. How can you make that person feel at ease if a genius like you doesn''t die?"


    "It''s a great sin for you to have such a talent, and you have to die!"


    Sun Hong was surprised and angry when he saw Li Mu''s magic power. Even his martial arts talent was invincible. This damn boy even had such outstanding Taoist talent. If he was given five or ten years, who else would be his opponent?


    At that time, even the first position of the true story will have to be changed. With this threat, even if the one doesn''t command, his people naturally know what to do.


    It would be a great achievement if he solved this new major problem for him. It is impossible to say that Sun Hong can go further and become vice president or even President in the future.


    "Shadow killing!"


    The three magical powers were directly destroyed by Yijian. Li Mu was not surprised. He directly urged shadow killing. Shadow killing is also his bottom card. He hasn''t used it for some time. Even ouyangpeng hasn''t seen shadow killing.


    But to kill Sun Hong today, Li Mu did not hesitate to urge the shadow killing technique.


    As soon as the shadow killing technique was urged, a shadow directly rose from Sun Hong''s feet and then cut out with the same sword.


    "Big sun sword, ten thousand swords at once!"


    The Blazing Sword Qi appeared, and the dense sword awns shrouded the sky. These flying swords did not attack Sun Hong, but directly stabbed the sword cloud cut by Sun Hong.


    The perfect level shadow killing technique can copy 80% of the attack power of the body. The sword cut by the shadow killing technique has 80% of the power of the ten thousand swords of the great sun divine sword. Countless flying swords collide and disappear in the sky in an instant. The sword cut by the shadow killing technique directly blocks most of the power of the ten thousand swords, and the number of remaining flying swords has decreased sharply.


    "Damn it, you still have such a strange martial magic power!" Sun Hong''s face was as gloomy as water. Li Mu not only had magical powers, but also had such a strange means of attack that he could copy his sword moves, which was unheard of.


    "Body sword integration, kill me!"


    The fierce light in Sun Hong''s eyes flashed, took a direct and fierce step out of the sky, and gathered with the sword of a sword cutting God in the sky. The body and sword had always been killed by Li Mu.


    As soon as Sun Hong''s figure disappeared in the light of the sword, he cut the God with a sword. The originally dim light of the sword was shining again, and fell hard on Li Mu''s head with unparalleled power.


    "No, it''s too late!"


    Lin kuangdong has tried his best to rush over, but Sun Hong''s hand is too fast. Since he reacts and condenses the sword Qi, it''s too late to stop it. After all, Sun Hong''s two sword killing moves can''t be stopped if Lin kuangdong doesn''t condense the sword Qi.


    "Come well, I''m afraid you won''t come!"


    "I am like a King Kong, a King Kong protector!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire ice real dragon change!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s eyes were full of essence. In the air, a Vajra Dharma appeared and directly blessed Li Mu''s body. Vajra protects his body. This is the real me like Vajra body. Vajra does not destroy the real power of the eleventh layer of his body.


    At the moment when Sun Hong''s sword fell, Li Mu immediately shot and directly punched Sun Hong''s head in the sword.

 Chapter 385

    "Die!"


    Sun Hong made a crazy roar and tried his best to push the sword to the extreme. The dark sword stabbed into the Vajra virtual shadow in an instant. A crack appeared on the Vajra virtual shadow, and then the crack gradually expanded.


    In the light of the sword, a part of the sword tip slowly appeared. The sword tip stabbed Luohan''s virtual shadow, but the sword tip stabbed Li Mu''s body a little bit, and a trace of red blood slowly flowed out. Sun Hong held the sword with a ferocious face and tried his best to stab the long sword into Li Mu''s body.


    "Die, die!"


    Sun Hong tried his best, his face turned red and his hands tried hard, but the sword could not be pierced three inches. The long sword in Sun Hong''s hand even began to bend and almost broke.


    "It''s you who died!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light. He didn''t seem to see the long sword stabbed into his shoulder at all. He punched Sun Hong directly.


    "No!"


    Sun Hong sent out a shrill howl and looked unbelievably at Li Mu''s fist quickly magnifying in front of him. He quickly let go of his sword and retreated desperately. While returning, he quickly gathered energy to defend and arranged the next layer of defense outside his body. Sun Hong didn''t expect that his sword could not kill Li Mu.


    The eleventh layer of King Kong''s immortal body is full. I''m as terrible as King Kong''s body. Although his sword is strong, it is continuously consumed and finally blocked by the virtual shadow of King Kong, which can''t cause enough damage to Li Mu. Another sword, ten thousand swords, is launched at the same time, and Li Mu resists most of its power with secret methods, which directly leads to the current result.


    Sun Hong wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. He watched Li Mu blow out, and the fist Gang condensed into a ferocious real dragon. The real dragon immediately blew on him, directly tore up his protective Qi and blew his body into a blood mist.


    Sun Hong, die.


    The senior professor of the second grade realm of the great master was directly killed by Li Mu, and was killed in the blink of an eye at a very fast speed. For a moment, there was a dead silence on the grandstand of the gymnasium, and everyone didn''t respond.


    Sun Hong just died? He is a senior professor, the leader of Tianjiao peak. A senior professor was killed, which has not happened for many years.


    Lin kuangdong pressed his sword Qi and fell on the challenge arena. He also didn''t react. Why did Sun Hong, who had a huge advantage just now, die like that?


    Even if he wanted to catch the two swords that Sun Hong had just urged with a secret method, Li Mu not only took the two swords, but also killed them at the end of the crossbow while Sun Hong urged them to the extreme. This is too strong and beautiful.


    After the silence on the stand, there was a sound of exclamation. Then the exclamation became louder and louder, and finally gathered into a torrent to vent, as if it were going to lift the roof of the gymnasium.


    It''s almost impossible for the masters of Wuhan University to kill the great masters of scattered cultivation. It''s another miracle that they have witnessed.


    The title of miracle king is worthy of the name, and Li Mu once again created a miraculous record.


    "It''s terrible to kill a senior professor of a great master in the master''s territory. In my opinion, even Nie RenWang may not be able to do it?" Someone murmured.


    "The king of Nie people should be able to do it, but it may not be able to do it with a low level. Li Mu''s talent has actually surpassed the king of Nie people!"


    "Brother Li Mu is firmly in the first position in the inner door. No one can shake the real dragon list. He is not only the first in the inner door, but I think he can even challenge the true biography!"


    "Yes, the one who is the tenth in the true legend can''t win the king of Nie people, and he will certainly not win the younger brother Li Mu. Wuliangfeng is afraid to have one peak and two true legends this year!"


    "Who can compete with such a genius after ten or even five years? Brother Li Mu is definitely the hope for the future rise of Wuda! "


    Everyone on the stand of Wuhan University Gymnasium stood up and looked at Li Mu one by one. The eyes of these students of Wuhan University twinkled with worship and awe. After today, Li Mu''s name will resound through Wuhan University and even the whole river city.


    "Xiao Mu, did you kill Sun Hong?" Lin maddong didn''t react until he was awakened by the noise. He looked at Li Mu in shock and asked.


    "Teacher, Sun Hong cooperated with ouyangpeng to frame me first. After he wanted to kill me this year, I deserved to kill him!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Sun Hong wants to kill you. You should kill him. Even if he is a senior professor and wants to kill in the challenge arena, he has to pay a price. I don''t blame you for killing him, but I didn''t expect you to kill him so easily!"


    Lin kuangdong sighed and said that his student is indeed a genius in the world and a real super genius. Even if he goes to Mordor or goes to Beijing, he is enough to compete with the Tianjiao there.


    "Teacher, I didn''t make a simple move just now. Maybe it''s me who was killed now!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    Sun Hong was actually caught off guard just now. He didn''t expect that his great sun divine sword would be stopped directly by Li Mu, and he couldn''t play a role. Otherwise, once he had been prepared and dealt with correctly, Li Mu had no war soul state, and 70% of them might not be Sun Hong''s opponent.


    After all, Sun Hong is a senior professor of Wuhan University, and his ranking is still relatively high. His strength is definitely not a false reputation. Unfortunately, Sun Hong doesn''t know Li Mu very well. He didn''t expect Li Mu to be such a monster and have so many means to connect heaven. He died unjustly.


    "Yes, your courage, strategy and strength are top-notch. Teacher, I shouldn''t doubt you. Sun Hong thinks you have no war soul state and underestimates you. It''s natural for him to be killed!" Lin kuangdong nodded and said.


    "Younger martial brother, congratulations on your revenge. Today ouyangpeng died and Sun Hong died. These enemies are dead!" Nie RenWang came over and said with emotion.


    He felt that Li Mu had come to the front of him now. In more than a year, his little younger martial brother grew up too fast. Maybe this year, they are not delusional.


    "Senior brother, Ouyang Peng and Sun Hong are just enemies on the table. The real behind the scenes is not dead yet!" Li Mu said coldly with cold eyes.


    Lin kuangdong''s face sank slightly. It was obvious that he thought of the real mastermind behind the scenes, but the mastermind behind the scenes was not what they could deal with now.


    "Well, stop talking. Sun Hong is a senior professor of Wuhan University after all. Let''s bury him!" Lin kuangdong stopped Li Mu and Nie RenWang from talking. Then he turned and looked at the remaining senior professors on the podium and said, "Sun Hong and Li Mu fought a fair battle in the challenge arena. Life and death have their destiny. There''s nothing to say. What''s your opinion?"


    "We have no problem. It''s all up to Professor Lin!" The senior professors looked at each other. After all, Sun Hong was also their colleague. He was a senior professor. He was killed by a student. Of course, they were uncomfortable.


    However, according to the truth, Li Mu can''t be blamed for this. After all, Sun Hong is the leader behind the scenes of the important place of the corpse family. He made such a big change in the important place of the corpse family, but he didn''t receive due punishment. Today, he deserved to be challenged and killed by Li Mu. There''s nothing to say.


    "Do the rest of you want to challenge anyone? If not, the ranking of this year''s real dragon war will be so determined! " Seeing that several senior professors had no opinion, Lin kuangdong looked at the other contestants who challenged the top 15 of the competition and asked.


    "We don''t challenge!"


    More than a dozen contestants looked at each other. Even those who wanted to challenge now lost their interest in continuing to challenge. They felt that it was boring to fight again. After all, they opened their eyes today and saw the real war. Now if they do it again, it would be a small fight. Even the students of Wuhan University in the stands are not interested in watching it.


    "That''s it. I''ll report today''s affairs. Everyone is scattered!" Lin kuangdong nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Today''s event must be reported, but even the school can''t say more. After all, the challenge arena is fair and just. Sun Hong''s killing is inferior to others, so there''s nothing to say.


    "Let''s go!" After that, Lin kuangdong said hello to Li Mu and King Nie, and was ready to take them back to Wuliang peak first, and then determine the promotion of King NIE to the true biography.


    In the gymnasium of Wuhan University, those students showed extremely excited faces one by one. They were ready to leave and couldn''t wait to talk. Today, they really opened their eyes and saw the super war.


    But just as they were about to leave, a terrible momentum suddenly came, which directly frozen the noisy atmosphere of Wuhan University Gymnasium.


    "How brave! I killed the senior professor of the school in full view of the public and wanted to leave without punishment. Lin Madong, I think you, a senior professor, shield the students and don''t pay attention to the school rules of Wuhan University!"


    A cold and fierce voice came and said.

 Chapter 386

    Everyone who was about to leave the gymnasium suddenly felt a heavy heart. They quickly looked in the direction of the voice and wanted to see who had the courage to talk to Lin kuangdong, the most senior professor.


    In everyone''s eyes, a figure fell from the sky and came directly to the stadium with a terrible momentum.


    This man looks strange. He has an eagle nose and blond hair. He looks about twenty-eight or nine years old. He wears strong clothes and looks dignified. However, most of the inner students and ordinary students of Wuhan University show a puzzled expression on their faces. They don''t know who the person in front of them is.


    Only Lin kuangdong saw his face sink fiercely, his look became very ugly, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Teacher, who is this man?" Li Mu turned and asked.


    "He is yuan Tiangang, the third of the top ten authentic students!" Lin kuangdong said with an ugly face, "his strength reached the peak of the great master''s three grades a year ago!"


    The great master is at the peak of three grades, and his strength is one grade higher than that of Lin kuangdong. In addition to the true information, his real combat strength can be comparable to that of the Supreme Master.


    Behind Lin kuangdong, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba suddenly turned pale. Zhenzhuan is the third. Zhenzhuan students suppress the existence of Wuda. Yuan Tiangang was the strength of the top three grades of the great master a year ago. Now I''m afraid he is half the greatest master level.


    Even if the Supreme Master banbu looks at the whole river city, he is also close to the top combat power class.


    "These guys can''t hide. They came in person!" Li Mu''s face was also cold and fierce, and he said in a deep voice.


    Yuan Tiangang is the third of the true story. This is the real biggest threat. At least so far, Yuan Tiangang is one of the biggest threats encountered by Li Mu. No one can compare with him except Zhenhai Hou.


    "Yuan Tiangang, what are you doing here? The real dragon war is under the jurisdiction of our senior professors. It has nothing to do with you. It''s not your turn to dictate here! " Lin kuangdong said coldly.


    "Lin kuangdong, you still have the face to say that the real dragon war was made a mess by you. Now even the senior elders have been killed. You are so bold that I will catch you later and press you into the criminal court for interrogation!" Yuan Tiangang looked down at Lin crazy East, and then looked at Li Mu.


    "And you little bastard, bullying teachers, killing ancestors and killing teachers. You dare to kill teachers in school. If you leave school, you will do whatever you want and kill innocent people. I''ll kill you today so that you won''t become a scourge and harm countless people in the future!"


    As soon as Yuan Tiangang finished his words, he was suddenly full of momentum. The pressing momentum was ten times lower than before. The students in the gymnasium only felt that they seemed to have been pressed down with a huge stone.


    "Sky destroyer!"


    Yuan Tiangang said kill without scruples. He immediately took a hand and pressed it down. As soon as he took a hand, a big blood red handprint appeared in the air. The big handprint was like blood condensation, full of strange breath. As soon as he took a hand, it fell down, making people stop thinking and confused.


    This alone can weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness and determine greater advantages.


    "Yuan Tiangang, how dare you kill people indiscriminately? Who gives you the courage?" Lin Fengdong was furious, and the sword Qi exploded one after another. Those swords vaporized into long swords and stabbed directly at the blood fingerprint.


    Lin kuangdong tried his best. He knew yuan Tiangang''s strength and made no reservation when he made a move. He couldn''t keep it in the face of the third strongest player in the true story.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Qi stabbed on the blood handprint and collided with the huge blood handprint.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The sword Qi stabbed directly on the huge blood handprint. The blood handprint was punctured in an instant, and soon disappeared with the sword Qi.


    "I didn''t expect that the student who is the third in the true biography is not very great. He is not the opponent of the teacher at all!" When Chen Ba saw this scene, he was relieved and said with a smile on his face.


    But only Lin kuangdong knew in his heart that he had pushed his Qi to the extreme in this fight just now, while yuan Tiangang just shot at will and didn''t take it seriously at all. He seemed to have the upper hand, but in fact it wasn''t that thing at all.


    Chen Ba completely doesn''t understand the horror of zhenzhuan students. After all, the top ten zhenzhuans are usually practiced in the Hidden Dragon Cave of Wuhan University. They are like senior officials of the emperor, which can''t be easily seen by ordinary people. Even if something happens, I don''t know how many people will rush to do it.


    You don''t have to show up in person.


    Therefore, not only ordinary students of Wuhan University, but even inner students don''t know them and can''t see them easily. If someone doesn''t want to challenge Zhenchuan, what qualifications do they have to see Zhenchuan disciples? The position of Zhenchuan students remains unchanged throughout the year. Even if they enter the school at the same time, now most of them have graduated.


    It''s normal not to know yuan Tiangang''s appearance and his horror.


    "Hehe, Lin kuangdong, you are a senior elder with good strength, but are you sure you want to stop me from killing the villain who deceived the teacher and destroyed his ancestors? If you are determined to stop me, I will kill you today, and the school will not be punished! "


    Yuan Tiangang looked at Lin maddong with a sneer and said.


    "Yuan Tiangang, it''s not your turn to intervene in the real dragon war and the inner door. You yell and kill is a serious violation of the school rules. If you stop now, it''s OK. If you don''t stop, I''ll go to see the headmaster in person and must punish you severely!" Lin kuangdong shouted without concession.


    "Let the headmaster punish me severely? It''s up to you? " Yuan Tiangang showed a playful smile on his face and said disdainfully, "I yuan Tiangang is expected to be the Supreme Master within three years, but you Lin crazy East can''t be promoted to the Supreme Master in five or ten years. Do you think the headmaster will punish me severely for your words? Do your spring and autumn dream! "


    "Those who refuse, die!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were cold, and he slapped it again. When he slapped it, his bloody palm expanded instantly and directly expanded to the size of 30 feet, covering the whole challenge arena, like a mountain.


    "Holy spirit sword, sword of seven emotions and six desires!"


    Facing this terrible slap, Lin kuangdong urged his momentum, sword intention and Qi to the extreme, and directly began to use the holy spirit sword technique.


    Lin kuangdong''s sword was cut off, and the form of expression of the sword move was completely different from Li Mu''s holy spirit sword technique. With each sword cut out, Lin kuangdong''s sword Qi turned into a sword master in mid air. The seven emotions and six desires sword turned into a total of 13 sword Masters. These 13 sword masters rushed to the blood fingerprint of 30 feet at the same time.


    But once yuan Tiangang began to be serious, the situation suddenly changed. The master of Kendo cut on the blood colored handprint, which burst into blood fog. But the huge handprint still stood still and directly photographed the master of Kendo into pieces.


    Thirty foot long fingerprints were photographed directly.


    "Go back!"


    Lin kuangdong''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he wrapped Li Mu, Nie RenWang and Liu Rushuang, Luo Kun, and left the challenge arena in an instant. Just as they left the challenge arena, their huge bloody palms fell directly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Lin kuangdong and Li Mu retreated, the terrible blood gas fell on their palms, and a terrible sound of fragmentation sounded. The whole bluestone challenge arena reinforced by the array was directly made into powder, and the special bluestone challenge arena three feet high was directly turned into fragments.


    The students of Wuhan University around the challenge arena ran away one by one, and hid in the distance in panic. If the afterwave of the big handprint was photographed on them, they could be photographed into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Zhenchuan students really deserve their reputation. What a strong strength!" As soon as Li Mu''s pupil shrinks, his eyes also show a look of fear. With his current strength, the conventional state can''t be yuan Tiangang''s opponent at all.


    Yuan Tiangang, the third in the true story, is like this. How terrible is Cui Xuanlong, the first in the true story behind yuan Tiangang? From today on, the future situation will be ten times more dangerous than in the inner door.


    "Hide? I see when you can hide! " Yuan Tiangang sneered and took another huge bloody handprint directly.


    Wuda doesn''t have Tianji martial arts. The holy spirit sword is Lin kuangdong''s own family sword. However, although there is no Tianji martial arts in Wuda''s Martial Arts Pavilion, there are still no less than five Tianji martial arts, but these martial arts are not accessible to ordinary students, even inner students.


    Only genuine students have accumulated enough credits, plus enough credit, can they exchange for learning.


    Yuan Tiangang''s heaven killing hand is a heaven level martial art, which is just a heaven level first-class martial art. The vast majority of Zhenchuan students can only learn heaven level first-class martial arts. Although Wuda has several Heaven level martial arts, most of them are heaven level first-class and second-class martial arts, and there is no heaven level high-class martial arts at all.


    However, although mietian hand is only the first-class martial art of Tian level, Yuan Tiangang''s martial art level is high, and he has completed the cultivation of mietian hand, which is still beyond Lin kuangdong''s ability to deal with. After all, Lin kuangdong hasn''t even successfully cultivated the second level of holy spirit sword. He can''t only cultivate the 20th sword, which is far from completion.


    In this case, even if the martial arts level is high, but the cultivation is not in place, it is still not the opponent of mietian hand.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Yuan Tiangang slapped it without scruples and destroyed all the challenge platforms in the center of the gymnasium in the twinkling of an eye. Some students of Wuhan University could not avoid it and had been badly hit by the air wave and vomited blood.


    "Hide separately!"


    Lin kuangdong roared and directly pushed Li Mu and King Nie away to let everyone escape separately.


    "Yuan Tiangang, you are so brave that you dare to act recklessly in the gym. You hurt countless people. I don''t believe the headmaster didn''t say anything!"


    "Ha ha, Lin kuangdong, you have to see the headmaster first. Besides, the headmaster is a master of martial arts. Who can see him if you want to see him? Besides, I am a true biography of martial arts university and bear the heavy responsibility of the school. I pursue and kill traitors in the school. Who dares to have an opinion?" Yuan Tiangang laughed disdainfully and said, "Lin crazy East, if you know it, get out of the way immediately, otherwise you will be guilty with Li Mu. I think who can save you today!"


    Yuan Tiangang had no scruples at all. Before the world changed, the president of a university was not what ordinary students wanted to see, let alone now.


    The current president of Wuhan University is a strong person at the peak of the three grades of myths in the world. It is no exaggeration to say that he is a martial Taoist. Now in the world, whether he is a martial Taoist or a Taoist, they have a very high status, not to mention a martial Taoist. A martial Taoist can be seen by anyone who wants to see.


    The president of Wuhan University can''t even see the school''s tutors and professors easily. Even if you want to say something, you can''t even see anyone. How can you say it?


    What''s more, the lives of some ordinary students can also be compared with those of Zhenchuan students? Now in this world, human life is not worth money at all. In the slums, even a hundred union coins can buy a life.


    "Xiaomu, RenWang, you go first. I''ll entangle yuan Tiangang. Remember, leave Wuda immediately after you go out, or even directly leave Jiangcheng. If you have enough strength in the future, you''ll come back for revenge. If you don''t have enough strength, you won''t come back in the future!" Lin kuangdong roared and pushed Li Mu, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba away.


    He''s ready to work hard.


    "Teacher!"


    Li Mu and Nie RenWang didn''t pay attention for a moment and were directly pushed out of the Wuhan University Gymnasium by Lin maddong.


    "Yuan Tiangang, you deceive people too much. There are many dark scenes in Wuhan University. When my two students grow up, they will go back to Wuhan University to break the dark scene, kill you and avenge me!"


    Lin kuangdong''s beard and hair are all open. He forcibly raised the power of the holy spirit sword to the extreme.


    "Holy spirit sword, Buddhist seven bitter sword, kill me!"


    Buddhist seven hardships, living sword, old sword, sick sword, dead sword, resentment and hatred, love and separation, can''t beg, the seven swords condense, and then each free sword Qi forms a master with a sword.


    The raw sword is held by a young master who is young and full of youth. The old sword is an old man who is drooping and old. The sword breath is with the silence of sunset falling and withering vegetation.


    The sword holder of the sick sword was a master of Kendo who was sick all over. The sword cut out, as if even the grass, trees and air were infected with disease.


    The dead sword is dead. Its master holding the sword is like a dead man. Resentment and hatred will be separated from love.


    Only the strongest one couldn''t ask. The sword holder wore a black cloak, exposed his skull like head and hands, and directly cut off yuan Tiangang like a god of death harvesting life.


    "The holy spirit sword is really interesting. Unfortunately, there are still several swords in this sword. You can''t accept it. I''ll kill you all today!"


    "Kill the sky hand, the sea of blood is all over the sky!"


    Yuan Tiangang sneered and directly urged his Qi strength. His Qi strength condensed and formed a rolling Blood River on his head. As soon as the blood river appeared, he directly rushed to Lin crazy East with great terror.

 Chapter 387

    The blood River scoured down all over the sky, and there was a ferocious beast looming and appearing in the blood River, which was frightening. The blood River set off a huge wave and scoured Lin crazy East.


    "Teacher!"


    "North drink crazy knife, frozen thousands of miles!"


    Nie RenWang roared, and the North drinking crazy knife in his hand was directly urged to the extreme. A terrible smell of cold ice was emitted from him. He cut it off, and the terrible white frost appeared directly from the whole stadium. The water mist exhaled by tens of thousands of Wuhan university students was frozen into snowflakes, which slowly fell, like winter.


    Nie RenWang''s breath climbed to the top of the great master''s first grade, and his Sabre technique was also applied to the extreme. The white frost spread around the challenge arena, and it seemed that even the air would be frozen.


    Many inner door students looked at Nie RenWang in horror. They haven''t seen Nie RenWang try his best for so many years. Unexpectedly, Nie RenWang did his best today.


    "Yuan Tiangang, die!" The Beiyin crazy knife in Nie RenWang''s hand cut yuan Tiangang directly. Ice fog appeared directly around yuan Tiangang''s body and wanted to freeze him in an instant.


    "Hehe, Nie RenWang, you are worthy of being the first in the inner door. You really have the strength to challenge the true legend, but you are only the ninth and tenth strength of the true legend at most. Do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? It''s too much to try to shake the tree. Watch me kill you! "


    Yuan Tiangang smiled contemptuously and directly urged the bloody River to roll to the king of Nie. The water of the surging blood River wanted to drown and devour Lin kuangdong and the king of Nie at the same time.


    "Yuan Tiangang, you forgot me!" Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, and his figure quickly rushed back and directly swallowed the best rage pill obtained from Mo Shasheng.


    Li Mu swallowed the best rage pill, directly took out the spirit spring water, drank half of the spirit spring water left in the storage bag, and forcibly swallowed half of the spirit spring water. A large amount of heaven and earth spirit began to flow to all parts of Li Mu''s body.


    "Give me a break!"


    The terrible medicine power of the best rage pill directly coerced a large amount of heaven and earth aura and began to impact the realm. Li Mu was already the peak realm of the great master''s third grade. It would be natural to be three or four months away from the great master''s realm, but now he has no time and can only break the realm.


    Such a breach of the environment has great hidden dangers for ordinary people, but it is not a problem for Li Mu at all. His body has been strengthened five times and can fully bear the consequences of doing so. In addition, the Star Destroyer is enough to repair the hidden dangers. Li Mu has no problem doing so.


    "Buzz!"


    The violent medicine force directly broke the boundary barrier with a large amount of heaven and earth aura. Li Mu was already about to step into the realm of a great master. The barrier between the great master and the great master has become extremely weak. Now he was immediately broken by the best rage pill and a large amount of heaven and earth aura.


    Li Mu officially set foot in the realm of great master, and the perfect martial arts was officially completed. Even if he didn''t rely on the prototype of boxing, he really entered the perfect realm. As soon as the perfect martial arts was completed, a beep sounded in Li Mu''s body, which was a sign of the sound of heaven and earth and the perfection of the perfect martial arts.


    "The voice of heaven and earth? How dare you cultivate the sound of heaven and earth? " Yuan Tiangang looked at Li Mu and showed an unbelievable expression on his face. Even if it is the same martial art, not everyone can cultivate the divine sound of heaven and earth. The one who can cultivate a martial art into the divine sound of heaven and earth must be a peerless genius.


    This also means that if they cultivate the same martial arts, they will be more powerful and powerful.


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes twinkled. In front of him, the boy''s entry-level test, four tests and three super levels, and he is also a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. He has the soul of war. This talent is invincible. In addition, he has enough opportunities to cultivate martial arts into the voice of heaven and earth. It can be said that his martial arts will has surpassed senior brother Cui Xuanlong.


    Wuda can produce talents, but it must not produce talents more powerful than elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong. No one can threaten elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong''s status.


    They can tolerate the genius at the level of King Nie, but the genius at the level of Li Mu is absolutely intolerable. If the talent exceeds senior brother Cui Xuanlong, they must die.


    "Boy, die!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s eyes were cold, and the terrible Blood River swept over Li Mu at the same time. He even wanted to kill Lin Madong, Nie RenWang and Li Mu at the same time.


    Shepherd Li took a breath and instantly turned the vast amount of heaven and earth aura into a thick and incomparable Qi. Martial monks attach importance to realm and heaven. Great masters and great masters are definitely two concepts.


    After entering the realm of great master, Li Mu''s Qi strength doubled directly, which means that he can mobilize more Qi strength. The power of boxing, sword, and even the immortal body of King Kong and tiger devil has increased by at least 30%. This is because the quantity and quality of Qi strength have increased, and the power of martial arts is naturally stronger.


    This is just like the sword move of the 23rd sword of the Holy Spirit, but can a yellow level warrior and a master use the same sword move? That must be different.


    The passive defense of Vajra immortal body has not been improved, but with the improvement of the quality and quantity of Li Mu''s Qi strength, if I take the initiative to urge me, such as Vajra body and Vajra body protection, the active defense has also been improved due to the improvement of Vajra virtual shadow.


    Even the power of the tiger devil immortal body has been improved. The word "immortal" of the tiger devil immortal body is not for fun. With Li Mu entering the realm of a great master, the power of the tiger devil immortal body and the King Kong immortal body blend, and the ability of the tiger devil immortal body is even better than before.


    "I can''t ask for the moon sword!"


    Facing the towering Blood River, Li Mu patted the storage bag and the moon chopping sword immediately flew out. As soon as he shot, he was the strongest sword move he could master the Holy Spirit''s sword technique. He couldn''t cut it out with a sword, and his sword technique also changed.


    Lin kuangdong has practiced the holy spirit sword technique for more than 40 years. After all, he has a deeper understanding of this sword technique than Li Mu. Just now Li Mu saw Lin kuangdong''s sword, and he also had a new understanding of the holy spirit sword technique. He cut it with a sword, and the shadow of death of a cloak skeleton immediately condensed behind the moon cutting sword.


    The God of death, holding the moon chopping sword, cut across the towering Blood River with a sword.


    "Teacher, Yuan Tiangang has great strength. Even if the three of us work together, I''m afraid we''re not opponents. I''m promoted to a great master. I can gather my boxing by force, but it takes some time. Please help me buy time!"


    After Li Mu cut out his sword, he immediately joined the king of Lin kuangdong Nie and said to them quickly.


    Li Mu is now promoted to the first level of the great master. Taking the best rage pill, his combat power will double in a short time. If he can forcibly unite like a mountain, his fist power can be doubled, that is, four times his combat power.


    Even if yuan Tiangang is a half step Supreme Master, and his strength is comparable to that of an ordinary Supreme Master, he may not be able to resist Li Mu''s four times powerful fist. Only in this way can they have a glimmer of hope of winning.


    But now the only problem is that Li Mu only understands the rudiment of boxing. If he wants to use the real mountain like momentum, he needs forced cohesion, which is not only difficult, but also requires additional time.


    "Good!" Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang also knew that they could not be yuan Tiangang''s opponents by conventional means. After hearing the speech, they nodded without hesitation.


    After Li Mu said that, he immediately gathered momentum and began to simulate the mountain like potential. The object he simulated was Bai Yufei, one of the once glorious double stars. If Li Mu hadn''t understood the prototype of boxing, I''m afraid he couldn''t even simulate it.


    "Kill me!"


    Yuan Tiangang also found something wrong. Although he didn''t believe that Li Mu''s three teachers and disciples had the means to turn over, he would stop Li Mu no matter what he did just in case.


    Yuan Tiangang directly stretched out his hand and pressed down, and the terrible Blood River immediately swept down to Li Mu and them.


    At the same time, Nie RenWang''s North drinking crazy knife directly cut on the blood river. The front end of the blood river was filled with white frost and frozen rapidly, but yuan Tiangang sneered and didn''t care at all. As soon as the blood River wave rolled, he immediately knocked down the knife light that could freeze everything.


    As soon as the sword light fell, Lin kuangdong''s sword light was finally cut off. The seven bitter swords and seven figures of the Buddhist family rushed directly into the blood River, rushed up against the blood River, and fought frantically with the monsters and monsters in the blood River, but in the twinkling of an eye, these figures were swallowed up one by one by those monsters.


    Finally, only the strongest request of the holy spirit sword was left. Two figures of the God of death holding the sword and two virtual shadows of the God of death went up against the current and killed dozens of strange animals in the blood river. Then Lin kuangdong''s sword light was dimmed first. Soon after, the moon cutting sword was also shot by the blood River, and half of the blood River continued to sweep down.


    Li Mu, Lin kuangdong, Nie Ren and Wang worked together to knock down only half of the blood River, which can be seen from Yuan Tiangang''s strength.


    "Stop him!"


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang shouted at the same time. Lin kuangdong tried his best to urge the sword. The sword condensed into a barrier and could not attack, while Nie RenWang jumped up high and combined his essence, Qi and spirit. He appeared over the blood River and cut off with a knife.


    "Bang!"


    The blood River beat it down, and a ferocious beast rushed out of the blood River directly. In an instant, he swallowed the king of Nie. The king of Nie''s knife mang smashed the beast, but it was immediately knocked down by the waves of the blood River, and people directly sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Click!"


    Even the Kendo barrier arranged by Lin kuangdong only lasted more than three seconds, but it was severely broken by the blood river. The terrible Blood River kept going and photographed Li Mu directly.


    "Teacher, and us!"


    Seeing that the blood river was unstoppable, two figures suddenly blocked in front of Li Mu. One was Chen Ba, the king of the golden hammer, and the other was Liu Rushuang, the unparalleled sword emperor.


    "The golden hammer shakes the sky!"


    Chen Ba roared and threw out two heavy golden hammers with all his strength. In the air, a figure like an ancient war general gathered. As soon as the figure appeared, he roared, grabbed the twin hammers and smashed them at the blood river.


    "Unparalleled Kendo, martial god dominates the world!"


    Liu Rushuang''s pretty face was slightly cold. A huge virtual shadow of the female martial god appeared behind her. This virtual shadow was not changed by Qi, but a battle soul. The female martial god Li Mu saw on the Wuliang peak was indeed the battle soul of Liu Rushuang.


    This war soul is also a human soul, a human soul, and an unparalleled martial god.


    The virtual shadow of the female martial god was integrated into Liu Rushan''s body. Liu Rushan grabbed the huge sword with both hands, jumped directly above the blood river like the previous king Nie, and cut it off with a sword in an instant.


    Liu Rushan never revealed the soul of war before. I''m afraid she is also clumsy. I''m afraid that once the soul of war is revealed, she will also encounter accidents. For so many years, the fall of Bai Yufei and other top talents of Wuhan University may have aroused some people''s doubts.


    "It''s another war spirit. Your boundless peak is so high!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s face sank and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. One war spirit genius was lucky. Two war spirit geniuses were not lucky to explain. Li Mu and Liu Rushuang could have war spirits. Why couldn''t yuan Tiangang have war spirits.


    "You two dare to do something to Ben Zhenchuan, then go to hell with me!"


    Yuan Tiangang sneered, waved his hands and directly hit ten bloody fingerprints. The fingerprints were integrated into the blood River, and the blood River rolled, and the power was directly restored.


    "When!"


    "Wow!"


    Chen BA''s general, Xu Ying, smashed the blood river with a double hammer, but was directly hit and scattered by the blood river. The blood River swept down, and Chen BA was also affected. He opened his mouth and vomited blood and fell to the ground for a long time.


    After all, Chen Ba only ranked 10th in the real dragon list last year. Although Li Mu''s strength has improved a little over the past year, he can''t improve too much. He can''t intervene in the battle at this level at all.


    "Boom!"


    On the other hand, Liu Rushan''s two handed giant sword was also cut off. The giant sword was cut off, and more than a dozen strange animals were directly crushed by the sword edge. Even a long bloody river was directly cut off by Liu Rushan.


    Liu Rushan cut off a long river of blood and was about to continue to fight. Several strange animals jumped out of the long river of blood and directly hit her, biting and attacking.


    Liu Rushuang snorted stiffly. A trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth and her body became dripping with blood. She was directly hit hard. She reluctantly waved her sword before she separated from the attack of these strange animals, but it was too late to stop the long river of blood after she separated.


    "Ha ha ha, I see who can stop me!"


    Yuan Tiangang laughed proudly. He was the third strongest in the true story. Although he did his best and hasn''t killed an enemy so far, after all, he can be said to have pressed one peak by one, which is not a shame.


    What''s more, as long as the river of blood falls, his first booty will appear.


    "Shiquan martial arts, fire, ice and real dragon change like a mountain!"


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s veins were exposed, and he slowly punched out, which was very slow, as if a mountain peak was directly pressed on his arms.


    It''s still too difficult to simulate a complete boxing, but Li Mu is a real genius. He succeeded in the end.


    "Sing!"


    A five clawed Golden Dragon roared directly from under Li Mu''s fist peak. The combat power of the best rage pill doubled, the fist power doubled again, and the real dragon with four times the combat power directly blew out.

 Chapter 388

    "Sing!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon rushed out. The golden dragon was born with wind and thunder. Thunder and clouds accompanied it. The thunder roared in the sky, and the fifty foot Golden Dragon roared directly to Yuan Tiangang.


    "Damn it, drive it!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s face changed greatly and his hands fell fiercely, so that the remaining blood River roared out and hit the five clawed Golden Dragon. A strange animal directly jumped on the five clawed Golden Dragon. The five clawed Golden Dragon tore its two claws fiercely, directly tore dozens of strange animals to pieces, and then the golden Dragon hit the blood river.


    "Boom!"


    The startling noise sounded in an instant, the blood River boiled and the Golden Dragon roared. The blood river washed on the golden dragon, and the five claw Golden Dragon floated in the blood river. The blood River wanted to swallow the five claw golden dragon, and the five claw Golden Dragon went up against the current and tore the blood river a little bit. Finally, the whole blood river was completely torn in half by the five claw Golden Dragon.


    Yuan Tiangang''s killing move was broken in a sea of blood.


    "No, don''t move like a mountain. Resist it!"


    Yuan Tiangang roared, and his Qi burst out wildly. Part of it turned into roots at his feet and plunged deeply into the void. The others turned into a mountain to envelop him. At this moment, Yuan Tiangang seemed to turn into a mountain entrenched in the void.


    The next moment, Jinlong hit the mountain directly.


    "Boom!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s two claws beat hard on the mountain. The mountain made a loud noise, and then there were cracks.


    Yuan Tiangang''s strength is really strong and terrible. With his strength, not to mention the strength of the Supreme Master in ordinary casual cultivation, he is not his opponent, and even will be directly killed by him in the war. Even the strong master who comes from a regular martial arts university is mostly not his opponent.


    Unless his talent is higher than him, his martial arts are stronger than him, and his secret methods are more than him, the top ten of the real dragon list have the strength to challenge beyond the level, especially the students of the true tradition. Even if it is the strong one around the peak of the second grade of the Supreme Master in San Xiu, Yuan Tiangang can fight. Although yuan Tiangang is still the peak of the third grade of the great master, his real combat power is enough to match the strong one of the first grade of the Supreme Master.


    The true biography students of Wuhan University are so terrible.


    Although yuan Tiangang was terrible, Li Mu was even more terrible. He took the best rage pill to forcibly break through the territory and improve his combat effectiveness. He also used the cover of Lin kuangdong, Nie RenWang and Chen Baliu Rushuang to forcibly simulate the cohesive boxing. The boxing outbreak and combat effectiveness doubled again. At this moment, Li Mu is more terrible than yuan Tiangang.


    "Bang!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon bumped into the mountain, smashed the mountain directly, and then directly hit yuan Tiangang.


    "Poop!"


    Yuan Tiangang gave a stuffy hum, directly spewed out a mouthful of blood in mid air, and was injured in an instant. He quickly roared, took the opportunity to clap his hand on the head of the five clawed golden dragon, forced him to escape, and rose into the air with a lingering fear on his face.


    If the fist was more powerful, the third of his true story might fall here today and be directly killed by one punch. This damn boy is really a freak. With several helpers, he can fight with the strong man at the top of the third grade of his great master.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face was gloomy. He ignored most of those who had escaped from the gymnasium. He looked at the students of Wuhan University with a dull face and stared at Li Mu standing on the ground with his eyes flashing.


    "I''ve been injured now, and my heart has been badly hurt. At most, only 45% of my combat power is left. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to Lin kuangdong. Plus the freaks Nie RenWang and Li Mu, if I fight again, I might die here directly!" Yuan Tiangang''s face changed, and he thought of these thoughts.


    "I can''t fight any more. Today''s preparation is not enough. I didn''t expect that both Li Mu and Liu Rushuang of wuliangfeng are war spirit geniuses. In addition, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang have to sacrifice their lives to protect them. It''s really difficult for me to suppress them alone. I''ll go back and make a long-term plan today. I must kill Li Mu''s freak first next time. Once Li Mu dies, others don''t worry!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s face was ugly. He quickly swallowed a healing pill and looked down at Li Mu and Lin kuangdong. They said, "Lin kuangdong, you have committed a great crime by shielding the students under your door today. I will inform the Criminal Court of this matter and ask them to investigate in detail and punish severely!"


    "And you, Li Mu, you have committed a crime and killed a senior elder. Today, I yuan Tiangang enforced the law on behalf of the truth. You dare to resist and hurt me. I will report this to elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong. You wait for elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong to interrogate in person!"


    Li Mu''s talent is too strong and his growth speed is too fast. If he is given a few more years, he may really threaten the status of senior brother Cui Xuanlong. The martial general is senior brother Cui Xuanlong''s. The Future of the river city is also senior brother Cui Xuanlong''s. senior brother Cui Xuanlong will be the king of the river city in the future. Since he dares to threaten the status of senior brother Cui Xuanlong, he must be killed as soon as possible.


    "Yuan Tiangang, you really say that students are jealous of talents and talents, suppress gifted freshmen, turn black and white upside down, and order ouyangpeng to kill me. Today I killed ouyangpeng and Sun Hong. You''re next!"


    Li Mu forcibly suppressed the injury on his body, kept his momentum, stared coldly at Yuan Tiangang and said.


    He used the Berserker pill to break through the territory by force, and reluctantly simulated the evolution boxing. Now the power counterattack has caused him a lot of damage, but yuan Tiangang must not see it at this time, otherwise he won''t be able to scare him.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I''ll see how crazy you can be!" Yuan Tiangang''s face stiffened, took a deep look at Li Mu, then turned directly and left.


    As soon as Yuan Tiangang left, the mountain pressed on the people suddenly disappeared, and the atmosphere in the Wuhan University Gymnasium suddenly relaxed.


    Those students who had escaped from the Wuhan University Gymnasium looked strange, but looked at each other. Everyone was silent.


    Because today''s matter involves the true story of Wuhan University and the dark scenes of Wuhan University. None of these two things can be discussed arbitrarily by ordinary students. Who cares about freedom of speech in an age when their lives can''t be guaranteed. If the true story students hate it, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die.


    After all, they are not Li Mu. They can resist the truth and even hurt the truth. This is a legend that has never been before and will never come.


    Maybe five or ten years later, once yuan Tiangang and the man behind him are pulled down, today''s event will become a legend and spread on the campus of Wuhan University for a long time.


    "Cough!"


    As soon as Yuan Tiangang left, Li Mu gave a dull hum, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?" King Nie himself was slightly injured. Seeing that Li Mu''s mouth was bleeding, he asked quickly.


    "It''s all right. I''m forced to break the territory and gather my fist. It''s eaten back!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t expect that the third true story is so terrible. Even if I open the soul of war, I''m not an opponent at all!" Liu Rushan said with a frustrated face.


    "Only the first in the real dragon list can be qualified to challenge the tenth in the real biography. This is almost the gap between chicken head and phoenix tail. The gap between inner door students and real biography students is really so large, especially yuan Tiangang is the third in the real biography, which is really not what you can deal with at this stage!" Lin kuangdong put away his sword Qi and said in a deep voice, "this real dragon war is over. The aftermath should be handled by other senior elders. You go back to Wuliang peak with me!"


    Today''s event is too big. First, ouyangpeng, the third in the real dragon list last year, was killed, and then ouyangpeng''s teacher Sun Hong was killed. Finally, even yuan Tiangang, the third in the true legend, appeared, told the dark story of Wuda, and finally got hurt and escaped.


    None of this is a trivial matter, which will inevitably cause huge repercussions in Wuhan University. We must go back to wuliangfeng for consultation.


    Lin kuangdong said to go and left directly with Li Mu, leaving several senior professors looking at each other. These senior professors didn''t dare to fart when Yuan Tiangang appeared just now. Lin kuangdong was too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    While flying, Li Mu grabbed a handful of healing pills from the storage bag and swallowed them directly. Just now, his almost invincible punch directly hurt yuan Tiangang, but the price was not small. Moreover, although he hurt yuan Tiangang, it was not that he was really more powerful than yuan Tiangang.


    If Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang were not involved, even Liu Rushan and Chen Ba won time for Li Mu. In addition, after Yuan Tiangang was injured, he felt that Lin kuangdong and them had become a threat and scared himself. If he continued to fight, Li Mu had no hope of winning at all, because he was at the end of a powerful crossbow after his blow.


    The first is that the injury on his body is about to be suppressed. The second is that 90% of his Qi is directly extracted by the fist of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Even if yuan Tiangang takes a big handprint at will, he may not be able to stop it.


    But it doesn''t matter. After all, Yuan Tiangang was finally scared away. In the final analysis, they won the war.


    However, there are tiger demon immortal body and King Kong immortal body. In addition, after five times of strengthening, Li Mu''s recovery speed is amazing. Most of his injuries will recover soon. The rest will recover when he goes to the Star Destroyer for treatment.


    After a while, they returned to the immeasurable peak.


    "After today''s war, our cards on the immeasurable peak have been exposed!" Returning to Wuliang peak, Lin kuangdong said with an ugly face, "unexpectedly, Xiaomu, you also have the talent of war spirit. You were right to hide it from others before, because Liu Rushan also has the talent of war spirit. Originally, she wanted to report it to the school, but I stopped her. Do you know why I hide the talent of war spirit?"


    "Why?" Li Mu asked strangely. Even Liu Rushan looked curious, because she had asked this question before, but Lin crazy East never explained it.


    "Because since Cui Xuanlong became the first true legend, seven or eight out of ten war spirit talents of Wuda will eventually die in various accidents. Although there is no evidence of this, according to my investigation, Cui Xuanlong is the most despicable and unscrupulous true legend disciple in the history of Wuda!"


    Lin kuangdong said gnashing his teeth.


    With Lin kuangdong''s careful narration, Li Mu and Liu Rushan learned the whole story.


    Cui Xuanlong is now 33 years old. He has been at Wuda for 11 years. When he came to Wuda, he was over 21 years old. However, Cui Xuanlong''s talent is amazing. Although he has no war spirit, his talent is no worse than that of war spirit genius.


    Cui Xuanlong was already a great master when he came to Wuda. He trained as a great master for two years and directly ascended to the top ten true legends. After three years, he directly stepped into the realm of the Supreme Master and officially became the first of the top ten true legends of Wuda. It is less than five years since he entered Wuda.


    Now Cui Xuanlong has been in Wuda for 11 years. He has been wandering in the realm of Supreme Master for many years. It is said that he is now impacting the peak of Supreme Master''s three grades, even the realm of contemporary mythology. The strength of talent is unprecedented in Wuda. Of course, this is before Li Mu entered Wuda.


    However, although Cui Xuanlong''s talent is amazing and his strength is towering, he is narrow-minded and has no tolerance for others. For students who may have better talent than him, he will try his best to make the other party "disappear".


    In fact, the senior management of Wuhan University was aware of this matter, even very clear. However, because Cui Xuanlong was very valued and loved by the president of Wuhan University, and because of his amazing talent and powerful strength, no one dared to say more because of these two situations.


    But then a big event happened. Cui Xuanlong was scolded and punished by the headmaster himself, and he restrained a little.


    The person involved in this matter is another Bai Yufei of Yaoshi double star. Bai Yufei and Cui Xuanlong entered Wuda one after another. He had amazing talent and unparalleled boxing skills. He understood the boxing power early. A pair of iron fists were invincible, and the inner door genius couldn''t lift his head.


    At that time, Cui Xuanlong''s power was not great. He had just entered the ranks of the top ten true legends for a short time. At that time, Bai Yufei was invincible in the inner door and was ready to be promoted to true legends. He was also two geniuses of Wuhan University, known as the world shining double stars. Bai Yufei naturally wanted to compete with Cui Xuanlong, so he wanted to challenge Cui Xuanlong.


    But just before Bai Yufei challenged the truth, he went out to do a task. On his way back from the task, he was suddenly ambushed and attacked by more than one person.


    Wuda investigated the matter in detail for two or three years. It was not until two or three years later that the witness evidence was conclusive. Cui Xuanlong was worried that Bai Yufei threatened his position. He was not sure to defeat Bai Yufei, so he led people to surround and attack Bai Yufei.


    But these two or three years gave Cui Xuanlong the opportunity. He made use of these two or three years to become the first true biography and the first of the top ten true biographies. These two or three years still killed many other talents who might compete with him.


    The matter was clearly investigated at that time. The senior management of Wuhan University was in an uproar. Many presidents and vice presidents asked to severely punish Cui Xuanlong, but the current president of Wuhan University pressed down the matter. The reason he gave was irrefutable, because Bai Yufei was dead and there was only one Cui Xuanlong left for the world famous twin stars. If Cui Xuanlong was killed again, Wuhan University would lose its strength without top true students.

 Chapter 389

    The final result of this incident was that Cui Xuanlong was personally reprimanded by the headmaster and punished. In the true holy land, the Tibetan dragon little * cave was not allowed to go out for ten years.


    It''s punishment, but you can be punished to practice in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon. There is no shortage of massive cultivation resources. What you want is what you want. Most disciples of Wuda can''t ask for this day.


    However, after this incident, Cui Xuanlong finally converged, not as unscrupulous as before.


    For a shameless and vicious person like Cui Xuanlong, such punishment has no great warning effect on him. In recent years, he has changed his practice and directly focused on the talent class of Wuda. As long as he has outstanding talent in the introductory test, he will be targeted by him. Once these talented disciples perform well and may threaten him, he will arrange his subordinates to deal with them.


    Li Mu is so targeted. The important place of the corpse family is a big conspiracy, but Cui Xuanlong didn''t expect Li Mu to come out alive from the important place of the corpse family.


    Nowadays, these things are secrets for ordinary students of Wuhan University, and they are not secrets at all for the senior management of Wuhan University. This is a matter well known to the senior management of Wuhan University.


    But up to now, Cui Xuanlong''s current myth is expected. Once he achieves the current myth realm, he will be invincible in addition to the president of Wuhan University, and he is also the most popular candidate for the next president of Wuhan University. Even those presidents and vice presidents who clamored to severely punish him have stopped talking in recent years.


    Cui Xuanlong''s power can be seen.


    "Cui Xuanlong was already a strong master of the supreme master two years ago. In the past two years, he still stayed in the deepest part of the hidden dragon small * cave to practice in isolation, polish his foundation and prepare to impact the current mythological realm. Once he successfully ascended the current mythological realm, he will be officially promoted to the vice president of Wuhan University at that time. There is nothing he can''t manage!"


    "Xiao Mu, Rushuang, even if you have outstanding talent and are a war spirit genius, you can meet Cui Xuanlong. Others don''t know you are a war spirit genius. Fortunately, you can be safe. Once you report to the school, even if the headmaster wants to protect you, how many days can you protect you? Can you really protect it? "


    "That''s why I don''t let you report the war soul. Having Cui Xuanlong is the biggest tragedy of Wuda!" Lin kuangdong said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone at the top knows this, but the headmaster protects Cui Xuanlong. It''s unfair!" Liu Rushan said angrily.


    "Yes, the headmaster did it unfairly!" Li Mu also nodded and said.


    "No one knows what the president thinks about this, but when Cui Xuanlong entered Wuhan University, the president personally arranged the recruitment. There may be something hidden in it!" Lin kuangdong said thoughtfully.


    The current president of Wuhan University is a strong man at the level of myth in the world. When suppressing Wuhan University, he is also the top strong man in Jiangcheng. If he wants to manage, he must be able to manage. Now Cui Xuanlong has no management, just because he doesn''t want to manage.


    Li Mu was killed several times before. Now looking back, it''s hard to say that there is no real shadow. Even if Cui Xuanlong hasn''t spoken in person, Yuan Tiangang is his person. What he said represents Cui Xuanlong, but until today, Yuan Tiangang wants to kill Li Mu in full view of the public. The senior management of the school still hasn''t appeared. This attitude is self-evident.


    "However, although the current situation is dangerous, it is not a desperate situation for you. There is still a chance, because it is not so easy to ascend the current myth. Even if Cui Xuanlong does not lack resources, it will take at least a few years, two to three years fast and three to five years slow. He can''t succeed in this period of time!"


    "It''s your best chance before he ascends the myth of the world. If you can have the strength of self-protection during this period, you don''t have to be afraid of him. If you can''t, leave Wuda before he leaves the customs. The world changes greatly and quickly. It''s completely different from before. You should go out and have a look!"


    Lin kuangdong said.


    If you want to stay in Jiangcheng for a few years, you have to raise your strength to a very powerful and terrible state. Otherwise, you have to leave Jiangcheng even if you don''t want to leave Jiangcheng, Li Mu thought silently.


    This is really a huge pressure. In the memory of those 30 years, Li Mu basically did nothing in the first ten years, without any pressure, but now the situation is completely different.


    However, only with pressure can Li Mu make progress. Within two years of Wu University, Li Mu was promoted from a master to a master. This is because of pressure and because he wants to fight Ouyang pengdou.


    Now that ouyangpeng is dead, the target is Cui Xuanlong. If ouyangpeng is a small mountain bag, Cui Xuanlong is a big mountain, but whether it is a small mountain bag or a big mountain, it will eventually be conquered.


    "It depends on how far I can grow in recent years, but Liu Rushan can make use of whether he has the fighting spirit of the double martial god!"


    Li Mu glanced at Liu Rushuang with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Teacher, I want to challenge the ninth true biography and become one of the top ten true biographies!" After listening to Lin''s words, Li Mu said directly after meditating for a while.


    "Are you sure?" Lin kuangdong''s eyes lit up and looked at Li Mu aggressively.


    "Teacher, I''m sure!" Li Mu said in a deep voice. Although he doesn''t have the best rage pill now, one day later, a human soul can be used. At that time, his combat power will double and he can''t win yuan Tiangang. Can''t he win a guy who is the ninth and tenth in the true legend?


    Playing the ninth and tenth of the true story is basically a sure bet. Moreover, during this period of time, he is ready to continue to study boxing, strive to preliminarily master boxing, transform the prototype of boxing into a small success of boxing, add some combat power, and move forward to the forefront of the true story step by step.


    "Well, since you want to challenge Zhenchuan, I''ll spread the news now. This time I''ll make a momentum and force. If Zhenchuan No. 9 doesn''t dare to fight, make way and don''t involve us in the struggle with Cui Xuanlong!" Lin kuangdong nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "The king of man is sure to be promoted to the true biography. You are also sure to be promoted to the true biography. I have two disciples to become the true biography. According to the school rules of Wuhan University, I am eligible to apply to be the vice president. At that time, the three of our teachers and disciples will directly enter the ranks of the true biography and fight with them!"


    Nie RenWang also has no opinion. Since he has torn his face, he will fight face to face to see who wins and who loses, who lives and who dies in the end.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, younger martial brother Li, I will be promoted to Zhenchuan as soon as possible and help you!" Liu Rushan looked serious and said that although she also had the soul of war, her hard strength was a little worse than that of the 10th student of Zhenchuan. It still needs some time to hone her martial arts strength.


    "OK, we''re waiting for you!" Li Mu and Lin kuangdong nodded and said at the same time.


    After discussing things here, Lin kuangdong, Li Mu and Nie RenWang all have things to deal with. Lin kuangdong wants to arrange for Li Mu to challenge Zhenchuan students. By the way, he also wants to apply to become a vice president and be qualified to enter the small * cave of Tibetan dragon.


    The king of Nie RenWang wants to arrange the follow-up of the crazy knife club. After becoming a true student, he has no time to take care of the crazy knife club. The personnel changes of the crazy knife club need to be arranged.


    As for Li Mu, he killed ouyangpeng today, and the revenge is almost the same. Moreover, ouyangpeng''s Dantian has arrived. The number of Dantian in his hand is almost enough. They have waited long enough for Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng. They can''t wait any longer.


    Li Mu has to arrange someone to send these Dantian back first, or quietly inform Li Luohan that they come to Jiangcheng. After all, he has torn his face with Yuan Tiangang, which can show that secretly he doesn''t know how many people are still staring at him. If Li Mu goes back to Jiangcheng to see Li Luohan them directly, it''s not to help Li Luohan them, but to hurt them.


    Now we can only let Li Luohan and them come over. Maybe send Dantian first and let them have their own surgery. Changing Dantian for surgery is certainly not as good as Star Destroyer treatment, but at present, there are only these two ways.


    Li Mu arranged people from the Jingwu society to send letters to Li Luohan. For three days in a row, he first returned to the Star Destroyer and asked the main brain to treat him. Then he closed for three consecutive days and thought about boxing.


    Three days later, Lin kuangdong returned to the immeasurable peak with a happy face.


    "RenWang, Xiaomu, I have good news. From now on, you are the true students of Wuhan University!" Lin kuangdong said excitedly.


    In these three days, the tenth true biography challenged by Nie RenWang directly abstained. He was not sure to fight with Nie RenWang. He had pushed it off twice in a row. For the third time, he could only abstain. Once he abstained, Nie RenWang automatically filled his position in the top ten true biography students.


    The situation of Li Mu is basically the same. The ninth true biography already knows that Li Mu hurt yuan Tiangang with one punch. Even the third true biography was hurt with one punch. Although this matter has the help of others, it is not something that he, a student of the ninth true biography, can resist.


    In addition, now that Li Mu and Yuan Tiangang have torn their faces, wuliangfeng and Cui Xuanlong are hostile, and the mountain rain is coming. The ninth true story is not Cui Xuanlong''s lineage. He doesn''t want to wade in the muddy water, he retreats and directly turns to enter the Jiangcheng military and works in the Jiangcheng Alliance Army.


    In this way, the position of the ninth true biography is given to Li Mu. Now Li Mu is the ninth of the ten true biographies, and Nie RenWang is the tenth of the ten true biographies. Two of the ten true biographies are immeasurable peaks.


    Lin maddong''s application to become vice president is also going through the process. It depends on the principal''s attitude.


    At this time, another senior professor fell directly on the immeasurable peak and arrived with Lin kuangdong. He even brought a news that Li Mu didn''t expect.


    "The headmaster wants to see you!"


    Lu Xingyun, President of Wuhan University, wants to see Lin kuangdong, Li Mu and Nie RenWang. Although they don''t know what it is for, they can''t help but go since they were summoned by the strongest person of Wuhan University.


    Lu Xingyun, President of Wuhan University, is in the same situation as Cui Xuanlong. He also stays in the hidden dragon small * cave all the year round. The hidden dragon small * cave is the holy land of Wuhan University. Only the president, vice president, President, vice president and top ten true students of Wuhan University are qualified to enter. The others inside are slaves who serve them and do some chores.


    Those who can enter the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon, except those who are high above, are those who are trampled under their feet. The people in the middle are not qualified to enter at all.


    If you want to enter the small cave of Tibetan dragon, you can get on the Tibetan Dragon Lake at the foot of Luofeng mountain. There is a Tibetan Dragon Island on the Tibetan Dragon Lake. You can enter the small cave of Tibetan dragon through the Dharma array from the Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Li Mu and his disciples left Wuliang peak directly and arrived at the foot of Luofeng mountain. In front of here is the Hidden Dragon Lake. A small boat came. The three got on the boat and took the boat to the Hidden Dragon Island.


    This is also the rule of Wuhan University. The Tibetan Dragon Lake and the Tibetan Dragon Island represent the dignity of the high-level of Wuhan University. You can''t fly on the Tibetan Dragon Lake and the Tibetan Dragon Island. You can only take a small boat and go to the island in a small boat. Even the small boat can''t be a speedboat cruise ship, and you can only row it a little bit with wood pulp.


    When the three came to the island by boat, there were already servants waiting on the island.


    "The headmaster is waiting for you. Come with me!"


    The slave''s attitude is arrogant. It seems that he has followed Lu Xingyun for a long time and has become the master here. Unfortunately, the slave is a slave. These slaves of Tibetan Dragon Island or Tibetan dragon small cave have not even become students of Wuhan University for so many years.


    The only reason why they don''t call Lu Xingyun the master is because Lu Xingyun doesn''t want to. Lu Xingyun thinks he is the president of Wuhan University. It''s humiliating for the president to be called the master.


    The three of them didn''t care about the servant''s attitude. After all, the elephant wouldn''t care if the ant roared at them.


    There is a Dharma array on the Tibetan Dragon Island. The Dharma array seals the entrance of the small cave of Tibetan dragon. Lin kuangdong walks in front, followed by Li Mu and Nie RenWang, one left and one right. The three people pass through the Dharma array and suddenly see the light in front of them.


    "What a rich Aura!" Li Mu took a deep breath of fresh air and said.


    The aura here is at least two to three times as strong as that outside. In front of us, there are white clouds, green mountains, white crane and fairy birds flying slowly through the sky, and a waterfall flows down. The water mist decorates here like a fairyland on earth.


    The Dharma array at the entrance of the Tibetan Dragon Island seems to have been set. As soon as Li Mu came out, they directly came to the core of the Tibetan dragon small * cave, where even Cui Xuanlong could not get close to nothing.


    "Please follow me!" As soon as I entered here, the servant was a little humble and hurriedly led the way.


    Up the mountain along the stone ladder, there is a bronze hall at the top of the green mountain. It is said that the grand occasion of wanlei hall will appear every thunderstorm, and one reason why Lu Xingyun stays here is to practice by lightning.


    This place existed a long time ago. The small * cave of the Tibetan dragon was the same as other large * cave days. They existed before, but before the great change of heaven and earth, these cave days were closed for no reason. Until the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of aura, these large * cave days were born again.


    "Headmaster, people have come!" After going up the mountain, the servant bowed slightly, knocked carefully on the copper door of the hall and said.


    "Let them in!"


    A thick voice inside said, and the tone was surprisingly easy-going.

 Chapter 390

    "Lin kuangdong, you wuliangfeng performed quite well this time. You have trained two true students. You have made great contributions. I have agreed to promote you to vice president. You should make persistent efforts in the future!" Lu Xingyun said with emotion, "if our senior professors of Wuhan University are as dedicated as you, why worry that Wuhan University can''t wipe out the surrounding areas of the river city and return a peaceful world!"


    "The headmaster flattered me!" Lin kuangdong quickly arched his hand and said.


    "You don''t have to be modest. In the past five years, only wuliangfeng has trained two true students. This credit is real and no one can erase it. In view of your outstanding service, this time you will not only be promoted to vice president, but also I will give you an extra fruit! "


    Lu Xingyun took out a long fruit from his carry on storage bag and gave it to Lin kuangdong. If Sun Hong were still alive, he would find that this long fruit was the one given to him by ouyangpeng. This guy still didn''t eat it.


    "Thank you, headmaster!" Lin kuangdong took the fruit with both hands and said.


    The current superior subordinate relationship is no longer a simple administrative superior subordinate relationship, but more complex and cruel. Take Lu Xingyun and Lin kuangdong for example. If Lu Xingyun wants to deal with Lin kuangdong, it is not as troublesome as trying to find a way to fire him in the past, but it can be killed.


    If Lu Xingyun wants to kill Lin crazy East with his strength.


    "You are the king of Nie people, aren''t you? I''ve heard of you. You suppress the inner door and press it horizontally for a while. Many geniuses can''t lift their heads under your North drinking crazy knife. You are a valuable Dao wizard. I have a calligraphy and painting of Dao everyone I got in my early years. I''ll lend flowers to Buddha and give it to you! "


    Lu Xingyun took out another calligraphy and painting from the storage bag. Nie RenWang respectfully took it and opened it. Immediately, his face moved and showed an excited look.


    The calligraphy and painting open up a fresh outlook, but the knife is like a knife and gas. It is absorbed in the knife and Dao essence of life. It is a subtle thing that makes Wang Like feel attracted.


    Lu Xingyun finally put his eyes on Li Mu, with an obviously different look in his eyes. He looked at Li Mu carefully before slowly opening his mouth.


    "Although I have been staying in the small cave of the hidden dragon for many years, I have often heard your name in the past two years. You have three super classes in the entrance test. You have the talent of fighting soul and double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. You are a rare top talent. In addition, you have a strong heart of martial arts and Taoism. Although you have suffered many hardships, you can save yourself from danger every time, step by step, and finally unstoppable!"


    "Kill ouyangpeng, kill Sun Hong and hurt yuan Tiangang. Everything is a big event that shakes the school!" Lu Xingyun said slowly.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang were worried at the same time. They knew that the most critical thing was coming. Lu Xingyun said that these things had indeed happened. What they were afraid of was not that they had happened, but Lu Xingyun''s attitude towards these things.


    "Yes, the headmaster, Ouyang Peng and Sun Hong framed me and wanted to kill me. They trapped me in the important place of the corpse''s house. It was not easy for me to escape. This revenge will naturally be avenged!" Li Mu did not change his face and said in a deep voice, "as for yuan Tiangang, he covered up ouyangpeng and Sun Hong and wanted to kill our teachers and disciples in the gymnasium. Naturally, we can''t catch him without a hand!"


    "Tens of thousands of disciples of Wuda can prove it!"


    As soon as Li Mu finished, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang all looked nervously at Lu Xingyun. Lu Xingyun was a strong man at the level of myth in the world. The supreme master didn''t have much room to resist in front of him, let alone a great master. Once Lu Xingyun thought Li Mu had done wrong, their teachers and disciples had no ability to resist at all.


    Lu Xingyun looked at Li Mu deeply. After half a ring, he nodded and said, "some things of Wuhan University are created by history. Sometimes it''s difficult for me as the president to sit in this position. It''s a good thing that you can stand here alive now. Martial artists struggle with heaven, earth and people all their life. Their future depends on their own fists!"


    "You have performed well and are the star of hope for the future of Wuhan University. I hope you can practice hard and make persistent efforts!" Lu Xingyun said, "I have a volume of boxing here. I got it when I traveled around the world to kill demons and demons. It''s heaven level boxing. I''ll give it to you!"


    A volume of boxing was directly handed over to Li Mu. Li Mu was shocked when he saw the four characters "Zhenwu boxing" on the book.


    It''s too big to send out Tianji boxing as soon as we meet, and it seems to show our attitude. Although Lu Xingyun didn''t punish yuan Tiangang, sending out Tianji martial arts also shows that he doesn''t support yuan Tiangang''s practice.


    However, Lu Xingyun''s attitude may focus on the overall situation. Cui Xuanlong is now the first true legend. The current myth is expected. He is the overall situation of Wuhan University. As for others, they can sacrifice and give way. Of course, Li Mu is no exception.


    However, Li Mu''s talent is really amazing. Martial arts progress is also very rapid. Lu Xingyun can''t ignore it. Therefore, he sent out martial arts boxing. As for how far Li Mu can go, he also said clearly before. It depends on himself.


    "Thank you, headmaster!" Li Mu took a look at the fist technique in his hand. Instead of opening it for the first time, he saluted Lu Xingyun and thanked him.


    "Well, that''s what''s going on here. From today on, Nie RenWang and Li Mu, you two are the true students of Wuda. You drop your blood and sign on this'' true spiritual map ''and enter your name into the true spiritual map!"


    Lu Xingyun stretched out his hand and motioned back. Something similar to a picture scroll flew over directly. On the picture scroll was written three big characters, ''true soul map''.


    This true magic map is a tool for recording true biography students of Wuhan University. Anyone who becomes true biography students can leave a name on this true magic map.


    There are eight names written on the names of the students in Zhenchuan. The names of Cui Xuanlong, the first, he Donglai, the second, Yuan Tiangang, the fourth, where is today, the fifth cloud sky, the sixth wind, Wuji, Li Zhenhai, Li Zhenjiang, the ninth and the tenth have been vacant.


    Lin kuangdong looked pleased. He watched Li Mu and Nie RenWang bite the tip of their tongue and drop blood on the true spiritual map. Then he signed and left his name.


    Blood dripping signature, after completion, is the real true student of Wuhan University.


    "Zhenchuan students and vice president are qualified to live and practice in the small * cave of Tibetan dragon. However, the vice president and the lower ranking Zhenchuan can only live on the edge of the cave. In addition, the new Zhenchuan disciples have tasks to do and contribute to the school. Now go and choose the place to live!"


    Lu Xingyun put away zhenlingtu and said.


    The Hidden Dragon Cave is no smaller than the river city, but the people living here are not even more than 100, but this is the reality. The best resources are controlled by the strongest. They eat meat, and others don''t even have the qualification to drink soup.


    Moreover, the more you go to the core, the more powerful the aura is. The faster you practice, the less powerful the aura of heaven and earth is at the edge, but it is much better than outside. Lin kuangdong is the vice president. Li Mu and Nie RenWang, one ninth on the list of true stories and the other tenth on the list of true stories, are not qualified to live in the depths of the small * cave of Tibetan dragons.


    When the three were about to leave, Lu Xingyun suddenly said, "Wuda is a big family, but even if it is a real family, there will inevitably be some bumps and small contradictions between the families. As long as there are no irreparable consequences, it can be recovered. Wu Da has school rules, and there should be friendship among students. If you can take a step back, you can take a step back. I hope you will remember this! "


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu frowned and was about to speak, but Lin kuangdong stretched out his hand, saluted Lu Xingyun, and took Li Mu and King Nie away quickly.


    Leaving the core of the hidden dragon little * Dongtian and walking towards the edge of the Dongtian, Nie RenWang said with some dissatisfaction, "what does the headmaster mean by his last words? Let''s continue to make concessions. Do you want to make an apology to Yuan Tiangang? "


    "With Cui Xuanlong in Wuda, there is no possibility of reconciliation between us and them. Even if we beg for mercy in every way, they will never let us go!" Li Mu sneered and said, "the headmaster is too partial to them!"


    "It''s not necessarily true. Today, the headmaster gave me the fruit of longevity, the picture scroll that RenWang can understand the Dao, and Xiaomu''s Tianji boxing. These are rare treasures. As far as I know, the headmaster hasn''t done this before. He obviously attaches great importance to Xiaomu. I''m afraid he also said this to Yuan Tiangang!"


    Lin kuangdong paused and said, "but you can''t take it lightly. Cui Xuanlong is still the most important student in the headmaster''s heart. No one can compare. If he is iron and wants to do something, the headmaster will still not stop it. We still have to rely on ourselves!"


    "The headmaster is still partial to Cui Xuanlong!" Nie RenWang said discontentedly.


    Li Mu has deep eyes and doesn''t speak. He never plans to rely on others, especially trusting his life in the goodwill of others. The only way to keep his life is that his fist is hard enough.


    "This is the edge of the hidden dragon small * cave. The headmaster in the hidden dragon small * cave personally suppressed it. Give yuan Tiangang ten courage and they dare not do it. Choose a place to live by yourself!"


    Lin kuangdong looked back at the depths of the Hidden Dragon Cave. Now they are at least twenty or thirty kilometers away from the place where Lu Xingyun lives.


    There may have been many people practicing in the little hidden dragon cave before. There are almost houses on each mountain peak, but there is only one house. Li Mu chose a place to live in each of the three mountain peaks close to each other. In this way, it is convenient to move around if there is anything.


    Lu Xingyun''s attitude did not surprise Li Mu. If the headmaster really biased Li Mu, how could yuan Tiangang dare to do it in the gym? Li Mugen didn''t care about his attitude. As soon as he entered the selected place, he immediately took out Zhenwu Shenquan.


    Li Muxuan''s place is a bamboo mountain. The mountain is full of dense bamboo forests. When the breeze blows, the mountain forests are full of the fragrance of bamboo.


    With Li Mu''s promotion to the great master realm, although the power of the perfect martial arts is good, it is a little useless for Li Mu, because his enemies are often higher than him. They have to fight beyond his level. Naturally, the higher the power of the martial arts, the better. The power of the perfect martial arts in the same realm is invincible, but the higher the level, it is a little less good.


    "Now I have completed the cultivation of the Shiquan martial arts, but if I want to make the power of the Shiquan martial arts to a higher level, I must practice the boxing to a great perfection, and the Shiquan martial arts to a great perfection. Plus the boxing, the power is strong enough!"


    "But neither boxing nor Da Yuanman can succeed overnight. We need to figure it out slowly and practice hard. On the contrary, Zhenwu Shenquan is like timely rain!"


    Li Mu sat in the Taoist temple house in Zhushan and said to himself.


    "Brain, calculate the specific martial arts level of Zhenwu Shenquan!" After thinking about it, Li Mu directly said to the main brain in his mind that Zhenwu Shenquan did not mark the detailed level. Lu Xingyun only said that it was heaven level martial arts, but did not say that it was heaven level martial arts.


    "Yes, master!" A faint blue light appeared from Li Mu''s eyes, and then directly scanned the secret script of Zhenwu Shenquan. After a lot of calculation and comparison, the voice of the main brain sounded again and said, "master, Zhenwu Shenquan is estimated to be the second grade martial art of heaven!"


    "Tianji second grade?" Li Mu was slightly disappointed, but he was not too disappointed. It was unrealistic to expect Lu Xingyun to pass on his martial arts of Tianji Wupin. He may not have the martial arts of Tianji Wupin.


    Moreover, the second grade of Tianji is good. It is at least one grade higher than yuan Tiangang''s heaven killing hand. Once you succeed in cultivation, it will be far more powerful than the perfect martial arts.


    Li Mu pressed down his thoughts and immediately began to study Zhenwu Shenquan. Zhenwu Shenquan is different from the holy spirit sword. It doesn''t depend on understanding alone. It requires a lot of hard practice and understanding to achieve something.


    After reading the secret script of Zhenwu Shenquan for a while, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "This Zhenwu divine fist is actually related to the fist power. Once you use the power of mountain, river and sea, cultivating it can help you understand the fist power!"


    "In addition, this fist technique is just fierce and domineering. One fist blows out of the sky, breaks everything and suppresses the four sides. This is very consistent with my way of practicing boxing. The stronger my body is, the more fierce my boxing is. I get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Although Lu Xingyun is partial to Cui Xuanlong, the boxing given to me is very good. Originally, I thought Lu Xingyun was not very good and made Wuda a mess, but now, he is afraid that he is somewhat similar to the ''me'' in my 30-year memory. He cares too much about the overall situation and gives way too much for the so-called overall situation!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    Lu Xingyun regards Cui Xuanlong as the overall situation of Wuhan University. He can naturally sacrifice a lot of things for the overall situation. He may think this is right and he is right, but those who have been sacrificed are so innocent. Who would think they should be sacrificed?


    "Unfortunately, your overall situation, my enemy, you can sacrifice a lot of things for the overall situation, but there is only one life for me, which is much more important than your overall situation. This is an irreconcilable contradiction. It''s useless to say more. In the end, you still have to rely on your own fist!"


    As soon as these thoughts turned in his mind, Li Mu began to study Zhenwu Shenquan.

 Chapter 391

    Li Mu seriously cultivates Zhenwu Shenquan. There are no years in the mountains. In the twinkling of an eye, more than two months have passed. Cultivating in the small cave of the hidden dragon really gets twice the result with half the effort. With his talent and the characteristics of the small cave of the hidden dragon, Li Mu has cultivated Zhenwu Shenquan to a small level in just more than two months.


    It''s mainly because Zhenwu Shenquan is very similar to Li Mu''s way. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so fast to change a heaven level martial art.


    The cultivation of Zhenwu Shenquan has reached a small success. If you want to go further, you can''t just study hard. You need to continue to hone and grow in adversity.


    The most important thing is that with the cultivation of Zhenwu Shenquan, Li Mu gradually touched the edge of the boxing, and his understanding of the boxing has deepened. He must be getting started soon.


    "The power of heaven level boxing is really not comparable to that of prefecture level boxing. This Zhenwu divine fist has just become a small percentage, which is basically equivalent to the power of the real dragon of the perfect martial arts. Once the Zhenwu divine fist is completed, the power may increase several times or even ten times. More importantly, the Zhenwu divine fist is a small percentage, and it will only consume half to 10% of the energy at most, I can use several punches in a row! "


    "It''s not like the real dragon change. It blows out almost 80% of the Qi strength. The higher the grade of martial arts, the higher the utilization rate of Qi strength. The cost performance of Zhenwu Shenquan is far better than that of perfect martial arts!"


    To fully exert its power, the real dragon change of Shiquan martial arts requires countless Qi accumulation, but unlike Zhenwu Shenquan, it exerts the same power far less than the real dragon change. This is one of the great advantages of high-quality martial arts. Of course, this is not the only advantage of high-quality martial arts.


    There is a big gap between prefecture level martial arts and heaven level martial arts. There is a huge gap between prefecture level nine products and heaven level one products, not to mention prefecture level nine products and heaven level two products. Only those martial arts that are also heaven level or prefecture level are not so big. For example, the gap between prefecture level eight products and prefecture level nine products is not so big.


    Li Mu felt the power of Zhenwu Shenquan. Then he came out of the Taoist temple and visited Lin kuangdong first. Lin kuangdong got the long fruit and his life span directly increased by ten years. When Li Mu saw him again, Lin kuangdong looked like he was five or six years younger.


    Lin kuangdong is a few years younger, and his physical function has returned to a few years ago, which is more beneficial to his cultivation speed. Moreover, in view of the current bad situation, Lin kuangdong''s cultivation is even harder than Li Mu.


    Lin kuangdong is also a cultivation maniac. Seeing that he practices so hard, Li Mu didn''t say much. After visiting, he went to find Nie RenWang. Unexpectedly, Nie RenWang is more crazy than Lin kuangdong.


    He was intoxicated with the picture scroll with the word "knife". Li Mu didn''t notice it in the past. Even Li Mu doubted whether Nie RenWang had kept this position for two or three months.


    Seeing the king of Nie people like this, Li Mu was afraid to disturb his thinking, so he turned and left without making a sound.


    "The teacher and elder martial brother Nie are practicing hard, and I can''t fall behind them. Although yuan Tiangang never showed up again during this period of time, at that time, because he didn''t dare to mess around in the small cave of hidden dragon, how could he stop easily? I have to find a way to improve my strength as soon as possible. Yuan Tiangang is only a small goal, and Cui Xuanlong is the big goal!"


    After leaving the place where King Nie lived, Li Mu said to himself.


    Genuine students are Tianjiao. There are 50000 students in Wuhan University. Basically, they have to change a batch every four years. These genuine students may not change once between the two batches of students, that is to say, only ten genuine biographies can be produced among 100000 students, which is one in a million.


    Not to mention that Wuhan University itself is the best Wudao University in Central China. Those who can enter Wuhan University are not ordinary people. They are quite excellent. Among so many excellent students, 10000 can produce a true biography. From this, we can see the talent of true biography students. Lying tiger, hiding dragon among true biography students is no joke.


    As for the attitude of other Zhenchuan students towards their teachers and disciples, it can be seen from the fact that no one has visited them in the past two or three months. These Zhenchuan students are either Cui Xuanlong''s department and directly hostile to them, or they don''t think they can compete with Cui Xuanlong''s people and ignore them directly, and no one will speak for them at all.


    The reality of this world is incomparable. Without strength, others just regard you as a local chicken and tile dog.


    Li Mu, if they want to stand firm in the holy land of the true legend, the small cave of the hidden dragon, and if they want to stand firm in the top ten true legends, they have to speak with their strength.


    In the final analysis, it is the same in real life students. Whoever has the big fist has the final say.


    "Master Zhenchuan, do you want to take the task?" Just then, as soon as Li Mugang entered the bamboo forest, a beautiful girl asked carefully.


    The young girl has bright eyes. If she has a lot of color in early summer, she also has nine points. It''s a pity that her cultivation talent is too poor. It''s useless to stay in the Hidden Dragon Cave for a lifetime. The most important thing is that these slaves have no human rights in the Hidden Dragon Cave.


    This girl is one of the servants assigned to Li Mu by the school. A true story has eight servants according to the standard.


    Just becoming a true biography also has tasks. In the first year of becoming a true biography, we have to do at least three tasks, and these tasks are different from those done by Li Mu before. They are more dangerous and deadly. The tasks that can not be solved by internal students must be done by someone. Some of these tasks are completed by true biography students.


    "What task?"


    Li Mu asked casually that isolation is not a good cultivation method for him. Only between life and death can he have a great understanding and make great progress. This is why people who walk between life and death all year round will make faster progress than those who practice step by step.


    "The first task is that our medicine garden base in Nanshan has not sent back the information for three months. We have sent back the herbs. A month ago, Wuhan University sent two inner disciples to check the situation, but the two inner disciples did not return. The school is going to send a true biography to see it and determine the reward after the task is completed according to the situation there!"


    The girl took out a laptop and opened it. She said that there are fewer and fewer laptops now, because there are basically no new laptops. If they are broken, it is difficult to find someone to repair them. Even if someone can repair them, they can''t repair them without parts.


    Only some large organizations are equipped with a lot to support some daily work, because they have the ability to find people who can repair these things, collect enough good and bad things, and disassemble enough parts. However, in the long run, if the era of science and technology cannot recover, these things will sooner or later be submerged in history.


    "Nanshan?"


    Li Mu of Nanshan knows that the place is more than 150 kilometers south of Jiangcheng. The local environment is special. There is a strange fairy grass named Jiangzhu fairy grass. This fairy grass is the main material for refining a kind of "broken mirror pill". Broken mirror pill can improve the probability of success in breaking the environment. The price is high and the sales are very good in Chengdu.


    Moreover, because the side effects of broken mirror pill are relatively small, it is also widely used in Wuhan University. Therefore, in cooperation with Jiangcheng Alliance Army, Wuhan University has set up a small fortress in Nanshan. More than 100000 mu of various herbs are planted around the fortress, and thousands of people plant herbs there to beg for food.


    In addition, the location of Nanshan is not in the same direction as the demon city, so it is relatively safe. The medicine garden has been established for several years and has just entered large-scale planting. Wuda obviously doesn''t want to have an accident there.


    After all, fairy grass can''t grow well in three or two years. The fallen wild fairy grass has just been picked. If there is a problem with artificial planting, I''m afraid the broken mirror pill will not be available and the loss will be huge.


    If the inner students can''t solve the problem, they have to send a true biography to have a look.


    "This is the first task. The second task was released by a dean. Dean Guo Li needs some dragon blood to cultivate martial arts. If he can''t get dragon blood, the Dragon Python blood that grows dragon horns can also be, but it must be the essence of his heart. To complete this task, Dean Guo Li owes a favor and can ask him to do something!"


    The girl continued.


    "Human relations?" Li Mu sneered. When he asked someone to do something, he patted on his chest. His human feelings were higher than the sky. Once he wanted to repay this human feeling, he was afraid that it was thinner than paper.


    Li Mu didn''t like the presidents of Wuhan University at all. When Cui Xuanlong hadn''t been successful, if they were really fair and fair, they could take Cui Xuanlong by force, which would not lead to the current situation, so that countless talents who could have risen in Wuhan University were killed by Cui Xuanlong.


    In this regard, including Lu Xingyun, they are the sinners of Wuhan University.


    When the girl saw Li Mu sneer, she lowered her eyebrows and eyes and dared not speak. A true student was dissatisfied with the dean. She was not a maid who could talk nonsense.


    "Are there any other tasks?" Li Mu didn''t say much, but continued to ask. Those servants around him had never seen him before. Who knew if Yuan Tiangang''s eye liner was arranged, there was no need to say too much.


    "The third task is the important place of the corpse family. Because the seal of the important place of the corpse family is reopened and the standby seal has problems, corpse demon monsters often appear. Because there are suspected traces of black and even white stiffness, it is necessary to send a true student to guard for a long time!"


    "If you are willing to go, the school will record a great merit and credit reward when your duty expires!"


    The girl secretly glanced at Li Mu and continued. Although she has been in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon for a long time, she also knows something outside. It seems that the important place of the corpse family is related to the new true legend in front of her.


    "Nothing else for the time being!"


    "I''ll take the first task!"


    After reading the three tasks, Li Mu heard that there were no other tasks for the time being. He directly chose the first task, and I''m afraid it didn''t make sense to do the second task. The president of Guo obviously wanted to cover the white wolf with empty hands. Li Mu didn''t think about how big his face was.


    As for guarding the important place of the corpse family, it''s not his fault. Let whoever has a headache. The most important thing is that after the 11th layer of the immortal body of King Kong is completed, the important place of the corpse family has no added effect on cultivating the immortal body of King Kong. There''s no need to waste time there.


    Only the first task can be done, which can not only complete the task, but also meet some opportunities. Li Mu has never been to Nanshan before.


    "Yes, Lord Zhenchuan!" The girl nodded with a low eyebrow, then entered Li Mu''s name in the task bar, click task upload, and determined that Li Mu took the task.


    Who would have thought that there were few people in the Hidden Dragon Cave, and there was a wireless network.


    After receiving the task, Li Mu did not stop. He left directly from the small cave of Tibetan dragon and returned to Tibetan Dragon Island. Then he left Wuda, left the river city and rushed directly to the small fortress of Nanshan.


    Li Mu has now stabilized the realm of the first grade of the great master. With his strength, monsters below the handsome level don''t need to look at more. Monsters below the handsome level need to pay a little attention to the following. Only monsters of the middle grade and the top grade of the handsome level can he be not an opponent.


    The monster at the level of great ape king is now shot in front of Li Mu. Even the flying centipede he met in Luocheng before can fight.


    There are no big demons within a hundred miles around the river city. There are occasional traces of big demons within two hundred miles. The number of big demons within two hundred miles and five hundred miles is also quite rare. However, the closer to the river city, the more big demons are and the more dangerous they are.


    Nanshan is about 150 kilometers away from Jiangcheng. It''s three hundred miles. It''s possible to encounter a big demon, but it''s not very big. Li Mu flew directly in a straight line and arrived near Nanshan before dark.


    Nanshan is a rolling mountain, which has a total of 20 or 30 peaks and spreads for tens of kilometers. Nanshan fortress is built in a small basin surrounded by mountains.


    It is said that the small fortress is not small, enough for four or five thousand people to live in it. Outside the small fortress, the mountains and flat land have been burned and reclaimed into a medicine garden, with at least tens of thousands of mu of land. From a distance, it looks like an idyllic and rural scenery.


    But when Li Mu arrived at the basin where the Nanshan fortress was located, his heart sank immediately.


    The whole of Nanshan fortress has been wrapped by the blood fog, and the pungent smell of blood has spread, which looks very bloody and ferocious. Moreover, Li Mu noticed a strange power in the blood fog.


    "Are there half demons practicing magic here, or are there people from evil sects practicing magic skills?" As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, his eyebrows immediately frowned. I''m afraid thousands of people in the small fortress are already in danger.


    There are always good people and bad people in the world, which has nothing to do with the Reiki recovery of the great change of heaven and earth. Before the great change of heaven and earth, there were righteous martial friars, and naturally there were evil cult martial friars. These evil cult martial friars and Taoist friars will not disappear because of the great change of heaven and earth. Like the righteous friars, they will recover because of the great change of heaven and earth, The strength has increased ten times and one hundred times.


    "I have a lot of courage. I know this is a cooperative establishment between Wuhan University and the alliance military. I dare to come. I really don''t know how to live or die!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he gathered his breath and fell directly into the blood mist.

 Chapter 392

    The blood fog is diffuse. As soon as the trees and plants meet, they immediately turn yellow and dry, and the branches and leaves wither. Obviously, there is highly toxic in the blood fog, but this is not a problem for Li Mu. He has King Kong immortal body protection. This level of toxin will not play any role at all.


    In addition, in order to prevent the person who started the operation from noticing and startling the snake, he quietly sneaked into the blood fog without making any noise.


    As soon as he entered the blood fog and took a breath of air, he felt the burning pain in his nose and was corroded by the blood fog. Li Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled and King Kong''s immortal body turned. This uncomfortable feeling immediately disappeared. The blood fog was directly refined at the moment it entered his body and hurt his body.


    "I''m afraid people are dead and clean!"


    Li Mu entered the small fortress in Nanshan and immediately found that the fortress had become a dead city. After looking for it casually, he found many bodies. These bodies had become skeletons, and their flesh and soul were gone. It seems that their flesh and soul are being used to refine some evil method.


    "Take the blood sacrifice of thousands of creatures. If you don''t kill you today, I''m sorry for the thousands of people who died here!" The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and he had a killing heart.


    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately dived into the deep blood fog. The more he entered the deep blood fog, the more white bones fell to the ground. Li Mu even saw some small rooms where several families were sitting together for dinner, but suddenly they were melted into bones.


    Nanshan fortress is more than 100 kilometers away from Jiangcheng. If you don''t live in Jiangcheng, who is willing to plant spiritual grass here? But they desperately wanted to live. Unexpectedly, they finally died under this evil law. The people who sacrificed and refined this evil law are really damned.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu sneaked in quietly. After looking for a while, he soon saw a blood red flag in the core of the blood fog. The flag seemed to be cast with blood. Ferocious and Howling faces appeared on the flag. Those faces struggled desperately on the flag and seemed to want to escape from the flag.


    But they were trapped in the flag. It was like being pulled into hell, and they could not be reborn forever.


    "This is, Yin ghost flag?" When Li Mu saw this thing, his face suddenly changed. It seemed to be an evil weapon, Yin ghost flag, which was talked about in the class of Wuhan University.


    In Wuda, there are not only teaching martial arts, but also cultural courses. However, these cultural courses do not talk about the number of words, but the types and habits of monsters, semi monsters, evil cultivation, etc. there was a course devoted to this kind of Yin ghost flag. Yin ghost flag is the most hated evil weapon in the evil sect.


    Refining the Yin ghost flag requires countless creatures'' blood sacrifices. Refining the flag with the souls of these creatures. The more souls in the Yin ghost flag, the more painful and resentful those souls were tortured before they died, the greater the power of the Yin ghost flag. At least the Yin ghost flag in front of us has contained tens of thousands of ghost souls, which is very terrible.


    In the past, before the great change of heaven and earth, especially after entering modern society, no one in the evil sect dared to refine the Yin ghost flag, because this thing killed fewer people, its power was not enough, and more people were killed. Before the Reiki recovery, even if those evil practitioners reached the golden pill Yuanying, their strength was not one tenth or even one percent of that after the Reiki recovery, and they could stop a bullet?


    Even at that time, a soldier with an assault rifle could directly sweep away an evil cult. Do those evil sects dare to keep a low profile? Let alone evil sects, decent sects also have to keep a low profile, because no one needs you, and the country doesn''t need you. In front of the flood of humanity, all demons, ghosts, masters, immortals and gods have to kneel on the ground and tremble.


    At that time, did those evil sect disciples dare to destroy a village or a town to refine Yin ghost flags? Dare not, dare to move or die.


    Later, the world changed greatly, the aura revived, and the general trend changed. Only then did these evil sects become rampant again, dare to do anything, and similar things emerge one after another.


    "Sacrificing and refining Yin ghost flags is a means of evil sects, not half evil people. It seems that there is a disciple of evil sects here, and his strength is good!"


    Li Mu carefully looked at the Yin ghost flag. From the number of ghosts in the Yin ghost flag, we can roughly infer the strength of the owner of the evil weapon. Because the strength is not enough to stop the ghosts in the flag. How terrible the Yin ghost flag is, its owner''s strength must be more terrible.


    There are already tens of thousands of ghosts in this Yin ghost flag, which shows that the owner of this Yin ghost flag has about Yuan Ying''s cultivation, which is about equivalent to the great master of martial friars. However, as long as he is less than the Supreme Master, Li Mu is confident to fight a war.


    There are no well-known evil sects near Jiangcheng. Some evil sects are small sects, which can not compare with the inside information status of Wuda. Naturally, the disciples they train can not compare with the true biography of Wuda. As long as they are not too ruthless in the realm, Li Mu is confident to fight.


    "Everyone can get the Yin ghost flag and kill it. Since you met it, you don''t have to go today!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold, his whole body momentum was released, he was no longer hidden, and he punched the ghost flag directly.


    "Boom!"


    A fist Gang suddenly exploded on the Yin ghost flag. The blood fog of the Yin ghost flag was shocked, and the ghosts inside made a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which was interrupted by the evil method being cast.


    Those souls trapped in the Yin ghost flag immediately escaped. They have not been completely refined and become evil ghosts in the Yin ghost flag. They still have time to escape when the evil Dharma is interrupted.


    However, in a short time, at least thousands of souls escaped from the Yin ghost flag. They would rather escape from the Yin ghost flag and disappear between heaven and earth than be eroded and howled day by day in the Yin ghost flag.


    "Damn it, who is it? Who interrupted my secret method? If I catch you, I will make you cramp and skin, refine it into a sky lamp and light it! "


    An angry voice immediately sounded. He appeared from the depths of the blood fog, but the secret method was interrupted, and the blood fog covering the whole small fortress dissipated quickly.


    The figure was dressed in a black robe, full of blood, big head and small eyes. It looked very ugly. Especially now, it was disgusting.


    Li Mu was looking at the man in black robe. The man in black robe soon saw him. As soon as he saw Li Mu, he shot a fierce light in his eyes. He shouted fiercely, "it''s you who dare to break my good deeds. You only have the first-class cultivation of a great master and dare to break my affairs. If you don''t kill you today, take out your spirit and refine it into a fierce ghost. You don''t know my power!"


    "You have a big breath and courage. You don''t know what to do if you dare to destroy the medicine garden of Wuhan University!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Are you from Wuhan University?" The black robed man was stunned, then he smiled grimly and shouted, "I''m really lucky to meet a true legend of Wuda today. Our Yin ghost sect has a deep blood feud with you. It must be a great achievement to kill you and return to the sect with your head!"


    The black robed man saw that Li Mu was a great master. Since he was a great master, it was likely to be one of the true legends. He guessed it correctly.


    "Yin ghost sect?" Li Mu narrowed his eyes and asked, "who are you from the Yin ghost sect?"


    Li Mu, the Yin ghost sect, has heard of it before. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the Yin ghost sect was careless. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, they basically did some corpse removal activities in Western Hunan. Later, after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the world changed. With some small skills, these guys controlled the secret development of some businessmen and had a certain influence in remote areas.


    Later, the world changed greatly. The leader of the Yin ghost sect wanted to recruit troops and horses to develop vigorously. At that time, in order to quickly improve their strength, they committed many tragedies. Later, Wu University cooperated with the alliance military to sweep around the river city. Even several senior professors fought two wars with the Yin ghost sect with their inner disciples. The killed Yin ghost sect hid in Tibet and moved hundreds of kilometers before it was not killed.


    Wuda and Yin ghost sect really have deep blood feuds.


    "You hear me clearly. I am the Yin ghost zongluo impermanence. If Lord Yan asks about it on the way to huangquan, you remember to report my name!" Luo impermanence stretched out his hand to grasp the Yin ghost flag and said with a grim smile.


    "That''s good!" Li Mu nodded and said coldly, "Luo impermanence, you have sacrificed thousands of people in Nanshan fortress. You have committed a heinous crime. Your crime is unforgivable. Today I will kill you and avenge these wronged souls!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, fist Zhenshan River, fist Zhenshan!"


    After Li Mu said that, he shot directly, which was a real martial fist.


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and a large amount of heaven and earth aura immediately gathered. Taking the Qi strength as the bone and the massive heaven and earth aura as the flesh and blood, he directly formed a mountain dozens of feet high. As soon as the mountain took shape, he immediately suppressed Luo impermanence.


    "Ha ha, the new true biography students who are only a great master dare to be rampant in front of Lao Tzu. Open it to me!" Luo impermanence smiled grimly and fiercely hit a magic weapon.


    As soon as the magic weapon appeared, it turned into a huge blood red whip and beat it hard at the mountain.


    Li Mu is a great master''s first-class strength, and his realm is a little lower than that of Luo impermanence. Luo impermanence is the core disciple newly trained by the Yin ghost sect. He has never had a hand with the Zhenchuan students of Wuhan University. He doesn''t know the horror of the Zhenchuan students at all. He thinks he can crush them if he has a high realm.


    This blood whip was also waved casually without much intention. He thought it was enough to explode Li Mu''s real martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    The huge blood whip was whipped on the mountain, which not only failed to break the mountain, but was shocked by the mountain, which directly broke the blood whip inch by inch, and a magic instrument was destroyed in an instant.


    "What?"


    Luo impermanence''s face suddenly changed. He roared hurriedly, waved the Yin ghost flag fiercely and roared, "ten thousand ghosts devour the soul!"


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The evil spirit flag waved fiercely, as if the door of hell had been opened, and infinite ghost Qi came out directly from the evil spirit flag. Ferocious ghosts appeared from the dark Yin Qi, and the dark ghost Qi covered the sky like dark clouds.


    There are all kinds of evil spirits in the ghost gas, some are old people, some are young people, and even many women and children. Luo impermanence doesn''t know how many people he killed and how much blood debt he owed.


    Li Mu Mei frowned when fierce ghosts came from all over the sky. Fortunately, he interrupted Luo impermanent''s secret method and released thousands of souls. Otherwise, thousands of souls would be refined into evil ghosts. At that time, there would be more than 10000 fierce ghosts in the Yin ghost flag, which would be really troublesome.


    It''s not a joke that a fierce ghost is too young.


    "Fortunately, your ten thousand ghost flag hasn''t been completed yet. Give it to me!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The mountain fell hard and hit the ghost fog directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and countless fierce ghosts wailed. They were smashed and dissipated in an instant. They could not be resurrected even in the Yin ghost flag.


    "Get up!"


    Luo impermanent screamed. The dense fierce ghosts appeared from the ghost fog and rushed on the mountain. They dragged the mountain slowly so that the mountain could not continue to fall. Moreover, countless fierce ghosts tore and bitten the mountain. They spread cracks all over the mountain and will soon break.


    "Kill me!"


    Luo impermanence was relieved when he saw countless fierce ghosts dragging the mountain. Then he smiled grimly again, stretched out his hand and shouted to Li Mu.


    Suddenly, some fierce ghosts tore at the mountain, while others blew a dark wind and rushed towards Li Mu. It was like a dark cloud directly enveloping Li Mu in the air.


    "Damn boy, let your martial arts pass through the sky and your flesh and blood are strong. You can''t stop my thousand ghosts from swallowing the sky!" Luo impermanence laughed wildly and proudly.


    There are four or five thousand fierce ghosts in his Yin ghost flag. More than one thousand fierce ghosts dragged the mountain. There are still two or three thousand fierce ghosts who rushed directly at Li Mu. Two or three thousand fierce ghosts drowned. Even if Li Mu''s body is made of iron, it must be gnawed to pieces.


    "Really? Even a fierce ghost dares to run wild in front of me! " Seeing the dense fierce ghosts coming, Li Mu sneered and took a deep breath. The King Kong body immediately ran with all its strength.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body. I am like Vajra. Vajra subdues the devil!"


    "Buzz!"


    The dark golden light on Li Mu''s body rose into the sky, and his strong Qi directly turned into a huge King Kong outside his body. The Dharma body of the King Kong condensed like a real King Kong. As soon as the Dharma body of the King Kong appeared, he directly slapped the fierce ghost in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    When the Vajra Dharma body was clapped with a palm, nearly a thousand fierce ghosts were directly photographed and dissipated. Luo impermanence''s eyelids jumped violently when he saw this scene, and his whole body twitched with pain.


    The thousands of fierce ghosts in his Yin ghost flag searched everywhere for the survivors'' camp, and it took several years of hard work to refine them successfully. This time, he raided the Nanshan small fortress, cut off the contact, and spent several months trying to refine thousands of people in the Nanshan small Fortress into fierce ghosts. He saw that he was about to succeed. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by Li Mu and lost his power.


    Thanks to Rou, Luo impermanence has gone crazy. Now thousands of fierce ghosts he has trained in the Yin ghost flag have also begun to lose a lot. Luo impermanence is about to vomit blood.


    "Damn it, when did Wuda produce such a person? This guy is a pervert. He not only has kungfu, but also has cultivated the Buddhist body protection martial arts. This martial arts is my nemesis!"

 Chapter 393

    "Yiyi!"


    The sound sounded like frying. The dense fierce ghosts rushed to the arhat gold body, like a layer of crawling ants covered on the arhat gold body. As soon as these fierce ghosts rushed to the arhat gold body, they were soon purified, but those fierce ghosts rushed forward and crazy, and soon bit the arhat gold body.


    The golden body of arhat composed of Qi became dim rapidly, and finally began to disappear soon. After all, there are too many fierce ghosts. Although the King Kong immortal body is strong, it is difficult to stop so many fierce ghost attacks.


    "Bang!"


    Soon a fierce ghost rushed directly at Li Mu and left tooth marks on his dark golden body. Then Li Mu slapped him to death.


    "Boy, your strength is really beyond my expectation, but I have a ghost flag in my hand. How can you fight me?" Luo impermanence cried with a ferocious face.


    "There are only a few ghosts left in your Yin ghost flag. Take the second punch of my Zhenwu Shenquan and have a look!" Li Mu sneered and directly blew out the second punch.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, fist town mountain and river, fist town river!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and a surging sound sounded fiercely. His Qi rushed out. His Qi gathered with the vast amount of heaven and earth aura. In the twinkling of an eye, a surging river was formed. The waves of the river rolled forward, just like a milky way falling from the sky and directly washed away to the sky.


    Countless fierce ghosts came howling, but as soon as the waves rolled in the river, each wave could kill a fierce ghost, and in the blink of an eye, the fierce ghosts all over the sky would be washed away.


    "How could this happen?" Luo impermanent''s face changed greatly and he was suddenly angry. If his Yin ghost flag became great and the giant flag moved to block out the sun, Li Mu would be involved in it in an instant. At that time, thousands of ghosts would attack him and he would die if he had three heads and six arms.


    But now the Yin ghost flag can only be regarded as Xiaocheng at most. It can''t be stopped by Zhenwu Shenquan''s fist, which can''t destroy the Vajra body and subdue the devil. In addition, it is now attacked by Yiquan Zhenhe in turn.


    "Little bastard, you forced me!" Luo impermanence didn''t expect Li Mu to be so difficult to deal with. Seeing the torrent of surging fist strength, he clenched his teeth, fiercely bit the tip of his tongue and directly spit out a mouthful of blood to his eyes. Then he grabbed the blood essence with both hands and immediately made a decision and performed his secret skill.


    "Blood sacrifice to ten thousand ghosts, the door of hell is open!"


    Luo Wu was shaking with pain when he used this secret method, but if he didn''t use it, he felt that he was not the opponent of the boy in front of him. Only by using this secret method could he kill the boy. If he was lucky, if the boy could leave a whole corpse, he would train the corpse into a puppet zombie and the spirit would be drawn out and refined into a big ghost.


    In addition, the great merit of killing the true legend of Wuda, and the zongmen reward, can make up for some losses.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    Luo impermanence''s secret method was launched, and the fierce ghosts in the cloudy air suddenly burned. These fierce ghosts closed to each other while burning. In the blink of an eye, a burning dark door was formed. Then Luo impermanence''s blood sprayed on the door, and the door began to open slowly.


    "What is this?" Li Mu''s eyes were frozen. As soon as the door was opened, there was a torrent of evil and Yin Qi, which was extremely terrible.


    "Wow!"


    Luo impermanence hid behind the gate, and the long river of Qi strength collided with the gate, trying to destroy the gate or close the gate. However, the strong and incomparable long river of Qi strength collided with the burning gate, and the ghost fire on the gate was not extinguished, and it was firmly opened little by little without any sign of pause.


    "Little bastard, my hell gate was opened only after two or three thousand fierce ghosts were sacrificed for blood. Can you close it casually? If you destroy my Yin ghost flag, I will never stop until you kill you!"


    Luo impermanence shouted loudly behind the gate of hell. It took him several years to refine the Yin ghost flag. Today it was so destroyed. If you don''t kill Li Mu, refine his body into a zombie, refine his spirit into a big ghost, and be driven by him day and night, how can you eliminate Luo impermanence''s anger.


    The hell gate was originally the supreme secret law of the Yin ghost sect, which can summon evil spirits sealed in the gate. Before the great change of heaven and earth, no one can open the hell gate. For hundreds of thousands of years, the Yin ghost sect has not opened the hell gate. Many disciples of the Yin ghost sect even think that the secret law is false, and the situation has not changed until these years.


    "Bang!"


    After opening a part of the gate of hell, it was fiercely pushed away by a dark giant palm. The giant palm stretched out his hand and grabbed the long river of Qi Jiner one by one, and immediately pinched and exploded the long river of Qi Jiner.


    Then the giant hand grabbed the door frame, and the huge God body squeezed out of the huge hell door. Seeing the huge evil ghost, Li Mu''s pupil shrank slightly.


    With a huge axe in his hand, this evil ox head looks like one of the top ten Yin Shuai in the underworld in myths and legends.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, are you scared? This is the hell''s ox head Yin Shuai. When ox head Yin Shuai comes, killing you is like killing a chicken! "


    Luo impermanence hid behind the ox head ghost and laughed proudly.


    "Niu tou Yin Shuai?" With a sneer, Li Mu disdained and said, "you are only a Yuan Ying friar, and you deserve to summon hell Yin Shuai?"


    Luo impermanence can bluff others, but he can''t bluff Li Mu. Li Mu has a memory of the next 30 years, and after 30 years, he is still in a high position and knows many secrets.


    The world has changed greatly. After the Reiki recovers, there are not only demons, but also ghosts, evils, demons, monsters and so on. Is there any hell? Yes, there were almost all the things in myths and legends. According to the later investigation of the league''s senior management, those legends may not be legends at all.


    But at this point in time, many things in myths and legends did not completely wake up. Even if they woke up, they did not restore their original strength.


    Some of the top ten * Yin Shuai in hell may have awakened, but Luo impermanence is just a baby. How can he drive ghosts at that level? The top ten * Yin Shuai has actually separated from the category of ordinary ghosts and entered the Yin God class.


    Luo impermanence may be able to invite him with his life blood sacrifice, but it''s impossible to invite him with this fierce ghost and blood essence.


    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect you to be quite knowledgeable. Since you see through it, I''m not afraid to tell you that it''s not really hell''s Yin handsome, but it''s not difficult for it to kill you!"


    "Kill him!" Luo impermanence was exposed. His face suddenly changed, and he yelled angrily at Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    The bull''s head ghost roared. He was fierce and prosperous in his scarlet blood eyes. He stepped out in a fierce step, appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes, and cut off Li Mu''s head with a fierce axe.


    The ghost fire burns on the axe, as if it could burn everything.


    "Invincible collision!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he immediately launched his magic power. He didn''t want to use the war spirit. Although Luo impermanence had some secrets, Yin ghost sect was only a small sect after all, which was not much better than San Xiu.


    His accomplishments in the mid-term of Yuanying were about the same as the second grade of the great master, but slightly higher than that of Li Mu. If he had to use the soul of war to deal with him, he would underestimate Li Mu''s combat effectiveness, but the bull headed ghost did have some trouble.


    The invincible collided with the supernatural power to launch. A white giant Newton appeared in front of Li Mu. As soon as the white giant cow appeared, he immediately lowered his head and opened his four hoofs, and fiercely rushed to the big ghost of the cow''s head.


    As soon as the white giant cow charged, it was like a huge moving mountain peak, which hit the bull''s head ghost.


    The ox head ghost saw a fierce light in his eyes, and the giant axe in his hand cut the white giant ox hard.


    "Click!"


    A loud and clear sound sounded fiercely. The giant axe in the hand of the ox head ghost cut directly on the ox head. The giant axe cut deeply into the ox head and almost cut off the ox head directly.


    But the huge white cow still continued to move forward under inertia, hit the bull''s head ghost hard, and knocked the bull''s head ghost back a few steps.


    When the bull''s head ghost was angry and roared, he grabbed the giant cow, opened his big mouth, bit the giant cow hard, and directly crushed the giant cow.


    "Ha ha, I said you will die today. If you have all kinds of martial arts and all kinds of magic powers, you will die in front of my ox head ghost!"


    Luo impermanence laughed proudly.


    "You''re a big bull headed ghost. It''s easy and difficult to eliminate. But it''s hard to kill a big bull headed ghost, but you''re easy to kill!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold without any delay. He urged the immortal Vajra body again.


    "Do not destroy the Vajra body, I am like the Vajra body, Vajra subdues the devil!"


    The Vajra immortal body runs crazy, and a Vajra virtual shadow appears again. As long as Li Mu''s Qi is not consumed too much, and the Vajra immortal body is broken, it is difficult to recover for a time. I can always use it like Vajra body.


    The huge golden arhat virtual shadow suddenly appeared, and then the arhat virtual shadow directly slapped the bull''s head ghost.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the bull headed ghost saw the Vajra virtual shadow, it immediately seemed to see the enemy of life and death. The blood light in its eyes soared. Unexpectedly, some of it broke away from the control of uncertainty and rushed frantically to the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Buzz!"


    The ox head ghost waved his axe and cut off the Vajra shadow. At the same time, Li Mu''s figure directly separated from the Vajra shadow and rushed to Luo impermanence.


    "Gold and silver eyes!"


    One gold and one silver light shone out in an instant and directly shone on Luo''s impermanent look.


    "Damn it, haunted by evil spirits!"


    Luo impermanence''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Li Mu used the arhat virtual shadow to attract the attention of the ox head ghost and killed him directly. Luo impermanence was surprised and quickly took off the necklace around his neck to urge the spell.


    "Hoo!"


    The necklace on Luo impermanence''s neck is a white bone necklace. It is a small skeleton wearing a black rope. Luo impermanence urges the secret method, and the skeleton immediately becomes larger and bites the demon directly into the two lights of gold and silver.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    The gold and silver pupils shone out and instantly landed on the huge skull. The skull was burning, but it blocked the gold and silver pupils. The gold and silver pupils were blocked, and Li Mu directly punched again.


    Purple thunder seven blows out, and Li Mu''s figure is divided into seven in an instant. The seven figures avoid the huge skull and directly bomb Luo impermanence hiding behind the skull.


    "No, come back to me!"


    Once the Taoist friar is approached, if his strength is not much different, he will immediately become a lamb to be slaughtered in front of the martial friar. Luo impermanence looks flustered and yells loudly.


    But the Tauren ghost was attracted by the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow was not its opponent. It was cut on the body with several axes in a row. It was already a little shaky, but the Vajra virtual shadow did not die out. The Tauren ghost didn''t listen to Luo impermanent''s orders at all. Luo impermanent couldn''t count on it to help.


    "Escape!"


    Luo impermanence''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned around and wanted to escape, but his speed was not as fast as Li Mu. In an instant, he was caught up by seven figures.


    "Bang!"


    The seven fists fell directly on Luo impermanent''s body. With a loud noise, Luo impermanent''s body was immediately torn apart, but no blood flowed out.


    After a breath, Bai impermanent''s figure appeared ten feet away. His original position was fragmented. This domino was given to the core disciples of the Yin ghost sect. When he was fatally attacked, he could use the domino to shift his position and take an attack instead of himself.


    Luo impermanence picked up a life by using this dominoes.


    "Damn it, the bull head ghost is unreliable. I''m not the opponent of this boy. I have to escape first!" Luo impermanence was frightened. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    "Cut the moon sword out!"


    But at this moment, a sword light crossed his neck. Luo impermanence suddenly felt that his vision began to roll. Then he saw his headless body. Until this moment, he suddenly understood that his head had been cut off.


    As soon as Luo impermanence died, the hell gate burned wildly, and an invisible force appeared, directly pulling the bull head ghost to the door. It was useless to let the bull head ghost roar and struggle wildly.


    "Yes, it''s really good. No wonder you can kill ouyangpeng, kill Sun Hong, and cooperate with others to hurt senior brother yuan Tiangang. You really have some skills!"


    Just then, the sound of clapping suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 394

    "Unfortunately, no matter how talented you are, you''ll be in the limelight for a while. Later, in the records of Wuda, it''s just that" Nanshan small fortress was in danger and was killed by Luo Changchang, the core disciple of Yin ghost sect ". As for Luo Changchang, he hid and ran away and disappeared. No one knows who killed you!"


    "Who?"


    Li Mu''s muscles were tight, and he felt the extreme danger. He turned fiercely, his eyes flickered, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Are you Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang?"


    Li Mu turned to look as like as two peas from behind, and suddenly recognized the two men. As the two men were exactly alike, Li Mu knew that there were twin brothers in ten real stories of the two of the ten major heroes of the martial arts. Li Zhenhai was the true seventh Li Zhenhai.


    According to the seventh legend, Li Zhenhai is the second highest level of the great master. His level is only one level lower than yuan Tiangang, which is similar to that of the senior elder Sun Hong. However, his combat talent is much higher than Sun Hong, and his martial arts are much stronger than Sun Hong. Therefore, although the level is the same, his combat power is much stronger than Sun Hong.


    Li Zhenhai''s twin brother, Li Zhenjiang, was the eighth of the true biography. In those years, both of their brothers were promoted to the true biography, which also created a good story in Wuhan University.


    If we say that Li Zhenjiang is not Li Zhenhai''s opponent in terms of positive combat effectiveness, but in terms of the degree of terror, Li Zhenhai is inferior to Li Zhenjiang, because Li Zhenjiang''s cultivation is very rare in Wuda. This martial art is called thousand machine killing. It belonged to a Jianghu sect thousand machine building hundreds or thousands of years ago.


    This Qianji building is an assassin organization that specializes in assassination business. Later, it assassinated senior officials and ministers as long as they gave money. It was ordered by the then imperial dynasty to hang them. It was not terrible to hang them for three or five years. The wild fire could not burn out and the spring breeze could blow again. It could be pursued for thirty or fifty years, making the sect precarious and bleeding and withering. It was terrible.


    No matter how powerful a sect is, it can''t be an opponent of the imperial dynasty, not to mention that the heaven and earth aura has been exhausted since thousands of years ago. A Jianghu expert can''t be more powerful. In the end, Qianji building still couldn''t carry it and was destroyed, and the inheritance was almost cut off.


    But in the end, someone kept the thousand machine killing technique anonymous and handed it down. Later, the world changed greatly, and the martial art spread to Wuda. However, in the past ten years, only Li Zhenjiang successfully cultivated him, and even promoted him to the true legend by virtue of this assassination technique.


    In recent years, in order to hone his skills of killing thousands of machines, Li Zhenjiang even sneaked into the demon city and assassinated the strong half demon people. The results were rich. In terms of threats, Li Zhenjiang was far more threatening than his brother Li Zhenhai.


    And because they are twin brothers, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang have the same heart and cooperate very well. They have stronger strength to work together. It seems that Yuan Tiangang has considered it clearly and specially sent them over.


    "Both are true biographies of Wuda. What do you mean, two senior brothers?" Li Mu looked dignified. If there was no air machine, he locked Li Zhenjiang. Even the gold and silver pupils started slowly. Pay attention to Li Zhenjiang. Once he had any changes, he could respond immediately.


    Li Mugen is not false to Li Zhenhai, but he must guard against Li Zhenjiang''s sneak attack. Although Li Mu doesn''t know the technique of killing thousands of machines, he can assassinate the strong half monster in the demon city. I want to know that this technique is very powerful.


    "The Yin ghost sect has a deep hatred with us. Luo impermanence is a rising star of the Yin ghost sect. He has successfully practiced the secret art of hell gate. He is also a strong Yuanying. It makes sense for you to die in his hands!" Li Zhenhai said with a smile, "when our brothers returned from their mission, they found the war here and witnessed the scene that you were killed by Luo impermanence. It is also a true story of Wuda. We were so sad that we couldn''t chase Luo impermanence and let him escape in a hurry. We had to take your head back and circulate it around!"


    "What do you think of the story?"


    Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang didn''t hide their purpose at all, because there was no fourth living person here. They didn''t need to hide their purpose at all.


    "If the story is finally replaced by your two heads, it''s not bad!" Li Mu sneered and said, "I thought Cui Xuanlong had only yuan Tiangang''s dog. I didn''t expect you two to be his dog. Killing Zhenchuan is a great crime against heaven. You two are loyal to your master!"


    "A great crime is indeed a great crime, but there must be evidence!" Li Zhenhai was not ashamed but proud and said, "if it wasn''t because elder martial brother yuan Tiangang was reprimanded by the headmaster and had to keep a low profile, this time it wouldn''t be us, but elder martial brother yuan Tiangang came to kill you in person, but it''s only a true story for you. Ninth, our brothers are enough!"


    "What''s more, in the top ten true stories, except you and Nie RenWang, who is not under elder martial brother Cui''s hand. Elder martial brother Cui''s current myth is promising. As long as you are not stupid, you have to rely on elder martial brother Cui. Only you and Nie RenWang overestimate themselves and want to challenge elder martial brother Cui''s position. Who will die if you don''t die?"


    "Kill him directly. Don''t talk nonsense with him, so as not to have a long dream!" Li Zhenjiang suddenly opened his mouth and revealed his murder.


    "Then kill him!"


    Li Zhenhai smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and grabbed directly into the storage bag. He immediately grabbed a dark red stick. His body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes. He hit Li Mu''s head with a stick.


    "So fast?"


    Li Mu felt a chill in his heart and immediately performed the Youlong step. At the same time, he blew out his backhand. The strong fist Gang directly rushed to Li Zhenhai, but before the fist Gang arrived, Li Zhenhai appeared behind Li Mu and hit Li Mu on the back directly.


    "When!"


    The stick hit Li Mu''s back and made a sound of gold and iron. Li Mu''s blood surged. Although he was not hurt, Li Zhenhai''s stick was not so easy to resist.


    I didn''t expect this guy''s speed to be so fast. As expected, those who can advance to the true story are not ordinary people.


    "Ha ha ha, what''s up, Li Mu? You cross the inner door and press it horizontally for a while. They can''t raise their heads to beat ouyangpeng. But it''s different when you enter the true legend. You''re not shit when you enter the true legend!"


    Li Zhenhai hit it well and laughed proudly. "What''s your dragon walking? It''s not enough to see in front of me!"


    Li Zhenhai kept provoking wildly, but Li Mugen didn''t bird him, because he found a more difficult problem, that is, when he fought with Li Zhenhai just now, he didn''t notice that his attention was attracted, and he didn''t know when Li Zhenjiang had disappeared.


    Li Mu tried his best to release his perception, but he couldn''t detect Li Zhenjiang''s position.


    This is obviously the plan of the two brothers Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. Li Zhenhai makes a frontal attack in front to attract attention. Li Zhenjiang takes the opportunity to get away from the induction and is ready to latent assassination at any time. However, the strength of these two people is quite strong and can not be ignored.


    "Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang are both great masters. They have the strength to challenge beyond their level. They both have the ability to break the immortal body of King Kong. They can''t let them attack. Now the best way is to kill one of them first. As long as you kill one of them, the remaining one will be much easier to deal with!"


    Li Mu secretly made up his mind. His combat experience is also incomparable. The cooperation between Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang is unparalleled. This is their advantage, but the advantage can become a disadvantage. Just kill one of them first.


    "Boy, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Zhenhai sees that Li Mu doesn''t answer, and he doesn''t talk nonsense anymore. Anyway, Li Zhenjiang has taken advantage of the fight just now to break away from Li Mu''s gas machine induction, and can sneak attack quietly at any time. His purpose has been achieved, and naturally there is no need for nonsense.


    "The golden monkey is invincible in the world!"


    Li Zhenhai roared, and his strong Qi burst out. In an instant, a huge golden giant monkey was formed outside his body. Even the dark red stick in his hand became a hundred times larger. Li Zhenhai, who turned into a golden monkey, stepped out and hit Li Mu with a stick.


    The blow was thunderous and powerful. Even if there was a mountain in front of him, he would be smashed by this stick. Li Zhenhai began to do it.


    "Come on, Yipin human soul, open it!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were burning. Without hesitation, he directly inspired Yipin human soul. Yipin human soul was started. Li Mu''s momentum suddenly soared. He blew out with a fist, and his powerful Qi burst out in an instant. A large number of heaven and earth auras gathered madly, forming a towering mountain in an instant.


    When the mountain fell, it directly tore up the air and made a "boom" sound. In an instant, it severely suppressed Li Zhenhai''s golden monkey.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    Li Zhenhai roared and showed deep jealousy in his eyes. The talent of war soul is too powerful. Once urged, they can double their combat power immediately. They are too jealous. However, without war soul, they also have the advantage of no war soul. At least they won''t die inexplicably before they grow up.


    If their brothers had the talent of war spirit, they would not be able to advance to the true biography. Even if Cui Xuanlong had solved it silently, Cui Xuanlong would suppress the true biography. If there was a war spirit, it would be a crime, and if there was a war spirit, they would die.


    "Three monkeys open the sky!"


    Li Zhenhai roared. The huge golden giant monkey was directly divided into three and turned into three majestic giant golden monkeys. Then the three giant monkeys roared at the same time, raised the dark red giant stick in their hands and smashed it at the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Three huge dark red sticks smashed on the mountain. The void shook, and the mountain made a loud noise. Cracks appeared on the mountain. The sky and the earth cracked, and the mountain collapsed, and the mountain immediately began to crack.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!"


    At the same time, without leaving his hand, Li Mu directly punched out again. A long river of Qi strength composed of Qi strength and a large amount of aura suddenly formed. The surging river ran continuously. With a mighty terror, Li Mu directly washed over the three giant golden monkeys, and almost instantly drowned the three giant golden monkeys.


    "Wow!"


    In the roaring sound of the river, two of the three giant golden monkeys quickly began to dim and disappear. In the blink of an eye, they were directly washed away by the long river of Qi. The remaining golden monkey is Li Zhenhai''s body. Li Zhenhai''s body has to resist both the mountains and the river. He roared repeatedly, which has been difficult to support.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that Li Zhenhai was already a little difficult to support, Li Mu immediately rushed directly to Li Zhenhai without hesitation. He was ready to take advantage of the victory and kill Li Zhenhai directly. As long as Li Zhenhai died, Li Zhenjiang was left, and the danger was greatly reduced immediately.


    But just as Li Mu stepped into the long river of Qi and appeared in front of Li Zhenhai. At the moment when he wanted to kill Li Zhenhai, a great sense of danger suddenly appeared. This feeling immediately made Li Mu''s hair stand upright. Without hesitation, he immediately urged King Kong not to destroy his body.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body. I am like Vajra!"


    Li Mu roared, and his dark golden Qi rushed out. In the blink of an eye, a huge arhat shadow appeared and protected Li Mu directly.


    Almost at this moment, a sword fiercely appeared behind Li Mu. With a "poop" sound, the dark long sword directly stabbed into the arhat virtual shadow. In an instant, a big hole was pierced in the back of the arhat virtual shadow. However, although a big hole was pierced, Li Zhenjiang''s sneak attack was blocked in the end.


    "Die!"


    But at the same time, Li Zhenhai swept with one stick, and the huge golden monkey jumped out of the long river of Qi. In an instant, he swept over the arhat virtual shadow. The arhat virtual shadow was dim, and cracks were dense. Li Mu''s figure also stumbled and almost fell.


    Li Zhenhai, the damn guy, used to pretend. He had the strength to resist Yiquan Zhenshan and Yiquan Zhenhe at the same time. He deliberately showed weakness to lure Li Mu to attack and create an opportunity for Li Zhenjiang to assassinate. The two guys really cooperated with each other.


    "Boy, since we have your information and know that you are a war spirit genius, will we be unprepared? The headmaster gave you Zhenwu Shenquan, but how long did you practice Zhenwu Shenquan? It''s a long way from perfection. Even if it''s Tianji martial arts, you can play several percent of your power. Do you think I can''t stop it? "


    Li Zhenhai smiled grimly and laughed proudly. He just pretended. Although Zhenwu Shenquan is a heaven level martial art, it has not been perfected by Li Mu, and it is not a unique skill in Shenquan. Li Zhenhai, as one of the top ten true legends, can''t even stop these two fists.


    Li Zhenhai laughs wildly, but Li Zhenjiang disappears again. It''s like being integrated into the air. There''s no trace of leakage. The secret killing technique really deserves its reputation.


    "But your hard skill of protecting your body is worthy of reputation. If it''s other true stories, that blow just now is enough to be beaten into meat mud. You can resist it. It''s really powerful, but how many times can you resist it? How long can your fighting spirit last? "


    "Once the war spirit disappears, you will die today. Elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong will be happy to kill you and bring back your head. At that time, a large number of rewards will be inevitable. You can go on the road at ease!"


    Li Zhenhai''s golden giant monkey took a big step, roared in the void and rushed to Li Mu again.

 Chapter 395

    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. His cards have been exposed. Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang must have made a detailed understanding and Research on these cards. Zhenwu Shenquan is not yet great, and its power is not strong enough. The real dragon of Shiquan martial arts consumes too much energy. Once most of his energy is removed, I''m afraid neither Li Zhenhai nor Li Zhenjiang will give Li Mu a chance to drink Lingquan water and quickly recover his strength.


    At present, the only suitable attack means is the holy spirit sword, but the holy spirit sword is difficult to play a decisive role. This is mainly because Li Mu''s realm is slightly lower. What can play a decisive role immediately is the cohesion of Zhenlong Changjia boxing or Zhenwu Shenquan plus boxing.


    However, although Li Mu''s boxing has been introduced, it still takes time to condense his boxing, which must be very clear to Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang.


    "The devil monkey is born!"


    Li Zhenhai gave a ferocious smile and suddenly roared. The furious breath appeared on the golden monkey. The dark red stick in the giant golden monkey''s hand instantly increased ten times, and a blow fell on Li Mu. The power of this blow was terrible, as if it could directly pierce the earth.


    "Vajra Dharma phase!"


    Li Mu can''t think more. The giant stick has fallen. He can only forcibly urge the Vajra virtual shadow and inject infinite Qi into the Dharma phase to make the Dharma phase change more solid.


    "When!"


    The terrible blow fell hard, and a loud noise like a Hong Zhong Da LV suddenly appeared, which could be heard clearly even within ten miles.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu hummed fiercely, then opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The huge Vajra virtual shadow split directly from the middle and was almost destroyed by Li Zhenhai. The seventh of the true story is indeed worthy of its reputation. Li Mu is still a little reluctant to join the seventh and eighth of the true story at the same time, even if he urges a human soul.


    "Buzz!"


    A dark sword light appeared. The sword light pierced through the huge crack on the Vajra shadow and directly stabbed Li Mu''s back heart. With the power of thousand machine killing, it might directly pierce Li Mu''s heart.


    "Shadow killing!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he directly launched the shadow killing magic without hesitation. A shadow suddenly appeared from the void and stabbed a faint shadow in the void with a sword.


    Shadow killing has two uses. One is to copy 80% of the power of the body, which can last for one minute, but will not use the copied person''s martial arts or spells. The other is to directly copy 80% of the power of the enemy''s strongest blow, but only one blow for a long time.


    One of these two uses is quick decision, and the other is harassing protracted war. It can be used as an auxiliary. After all, it won''t the enemy''s martial arts and magic, just like senior infantry.


    Li Mu chose to copy 80% of Li Zhenjiang''s strongest strike. If Li Zhenjiang doesn''t retreat, Li Mu''s heart will be pierced, and his heart will also be pierced. Will Li Zhenjiang die for Cui Xuanlong? The answer doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "Hum!"


    The faint figure in the void gave an unwilling cold hum, quickly drew the sword and retreated, immediately blocking the blow of shadow killing. At the same time, he also lost the best chance to assassinate Li Mu.


    "Lucky for you, you can escape this fatal blow, but you use the means of shadow attack. We also know that you have used this means now. What else do you have?"


    Li Zhenhai looked at the Vajra virtual shadow covered with cracks and said with a sneer.


    "Since you want to work hard, I''ll work hard with you!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan is as powerful as a mountain. One fist is Zhenhai!"


    A flash of determination flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. He directly ignored Li Zhenjiang, tried his best to stimulate his Qi, forcibly simulated the fist like a mountain, and directly punched Li Zhenhai.


    The overwhelming momentum was born from Li Mu''s body. Before this punch was blown out, the heaven and earth aura within a radius of ten miles was quickly evacuated. A large number of heaven and earth auras and Qi strength converged and condensed into a surging ocean.


    Zhenwu Shenquan''s fist Zhenhai, which is one of the unique moves of Zhenwu Shenquan. The power of this fist is equivalent to 80% of the power of the true dragon of the perfect martial arts. This is still in the state that Zhenwu Shenquan has just become a small percentage.


    The power of a fist to calm the sea and the power of a human soul is doubled directly. In addition, the power of a simulated cohesive fist is like a mountain, and the power is doubled again. The power of this fist is almost equivalent to the punch that Li Mu hurt yuan Tiangang in the gym.


    But yuan Tiangang was the third and Li Zhenhai was the seventh. There was a direct difference between them. Yuan Tiangang received the punch and didn''t die, but if Li Zhenhai received the punch, he would die.


    The fist blew out the surging waves, and the power of terror was condensed under the surging waves.


    But Li Zhenhai not only had no fear in the face of this punch, but showed a strange smile and immediately withdrew.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you can''t help using this move. You once hurt senior brother yuan Tiangang. Why don''t we pay attention to it? The power of your fist is really amazing. If I block it hard, I will die, but your move also has huge flaws. You need at least five breath to condense the fist, so as to push the power of this fist to the extreme! "


    "But in our realm, five breath time is enough to kill you five times. I think you will not die this time!"


    "Zhenjiang, kill him!"


    As soon as Li Zhenhai''s voice fell, a figure behind Li Mu quickly appeared. He stabbed Li Mu''s back heart with a sword. This blow was like a cheetah. One blow was sure to kill. The power of the dark long sword was urged to the extreme. This sword directly penetrated the broken Vajra shadow and stabbed Li Mu''s body in an instant.


    Li Zhenjiang has been waiting for this strike for a long time. In fact, the two strongest points of thousand machine killing are only two words. One is "hidden" and the other is "kill". Hidden is hidden. Killing is killing. There is no flaw when hiding. When killing, one hit is sure to hit. This is the true essence of thousand machine killing.


    You can change everything. I will hide when you don''t have a chance. When you have a chance, I will make a bold move. Once you make a move, it must be a thunderbolt blow and a blow will kill you.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    But at the moment when the dark long sword stabbed into Li Mu''s body, Li Mu suddenly turned around. The dark long sword crossed his back, leaving a deep blood mark that can be seen. Then it stabbed into Li Mu''s shoulder obliquely, and ruthlessly penetrated Li Mu''s shoulder.


    But at this moment, Zhenhai, who had completed the condensation, bluntly blasted Li Zhenjiang.


    "How is that possible?"


    Li Zhenjiang''s face was full of fear. He wanted to retreat, but he had no time to retreat. He could only watch Li Mu''s fist suddenly enlarge in his eyes.


    A burst of "crackling" sound sounded in an instant, and the Qi was like the slap of the sea wave, which instantly destroyed all the body protection magic weapons on Li Zhenjiang. Then Li Mu''s fist directly hit Li Zhenjiang''s head, which suddenly broke like a piece of tofu.


    Half a sound, a headless body slowly fell from the air.


    True story No. 8 Li Zhenjiang, dead.


    "How is that possible? How could this be? "


    Li Zhenhai didn''t respond to this change. It clearly takes at least five breath for Li Mu to condense his fist, but now it''s not even three breath. How can he succeed? This terrible punch made Li Zhenjiang''s body protection magic weapon useless, and he didn''t even have a chance to escape?


    In the gymnasium, Li Mu and his disciples fought with Yuan Tiangang. At that time, if Lin kuangdong, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba hadn''t bought him time, Li Mu would have died in Yuan Tiangang''s blood. At that time, Li Mu spent at least five or six breath in order to rally his fist. How could he rally his fist so quickly now?


    "You clearly need at least five or six breaths to condense your fist. How can you succeed so soon now?" Li Zhenhai was so frightened that he was already incoherent.


    "Strange? What do you think I''ve been doing for two or three months? To tell you the truth, I have had a deeper understanding of boxing in the past two or three months. The speed of condensing boxing has doubled. It only takes two or three breath to condense boxing successfully! "


    Li Mu sneered and said, "unfortunately, the speed is still a little slow, otherwise Li Zhenjiang''s sword can''t hurt me at all!"


    Without expression, Li Mu directly reached out to hold the handle of the dark long sword, slowly pulled the sword directly out of his body, and a stream of blood came out, but soon the blood didn''t flow.


    Immortal Vajra body and tiger demon immortal body can recover quickly from the injury. As long as they are not dead at that time, the injury can recover quickly.


    "Damn it, you have the talent of fighting spirit and begin to understand the boxing again. No wonder elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong wants to kill you. A genius like you will really threaten his position, but don''t worry. I will report it to elder martial brother yuan Tiangang immediately after I go back. We will be safe next time!"


    "You killed my brother. I will avenge you!" Li Zhenhai looked at Li Zhenjiang''s body, but there was not much grief in his eyes. The world has become like this. What about even his own brother? Only their own life is the most important, others die is not important.


    Li Zhenhai looked at Li Mu with hatred and immediately wanted to turn around and run away and report back. Fortunately, he had retreated and hid away before. At this time, it was too late for Li Mu to stop, but at the moment he was ready to turn around and run away, he suddenly saw a relieved expression on Li Mu''s face.


    Li Zhenhai was stunned and immediately reacted. Li Mu''s momentum began to fall back. This was a sign that the war spirit disappeared. The boy''s war spirit disappeared and was stabbed by Li Zhenjiang. It must be the end of a powerful crossbow. Just now he just wanted to scare himself away. Fortunately, he was not frightened and found a clue.


    Li Zhenhai immediately stopped and looked at Li Mu with gloomy eyes.


    "Why don''t you go? If you don''t go again, you don''t have to go. Stay with your brother!" Li Mu frowned at Li Zhenhai, as if on purpose, and slowly approached him.


    "Little bastard, I was almost cheated by you!" Seeing Li Mu approaching, Li Zhenhai not only wasn''t afraid, but suddenly smiled grimly and shouted, "your war soul has lasted for a long time. You were stabbed by my brother and seriously injured. Now it must be the end of a powerful crossbow!"


    "If I leave, don''t you think so? Then you will run away and never return to Jiangcheng. Elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong''s power is large, but it is only limited to Jiangcheng. As soon as you escape, I''m afraid we''ll never catch you again, little bastard. You''re really a good plan. Unfortunately, Grandpa Li Zhenhai is not a fool and sees through your trick!"


    Li Zhenhai looked proud and his idea was right. One of the greatest dependencies of the war soul genius is the war soul. Once the war soul disappears, it is equivalent to being cut off an arm. Although the fist power is powerful, Li Mu has not fully understood it now. It takes two or three breaths to condense the power. He may be fooled if he doesn''t know it in advance. Since he knows it in advance and has precautions, it''s not a big threat, After all, for the great master, the time of two or three interest is not short.


    In addition, Li Mu was stabbed by Li Zhenjiang. This sword clearly runs through Li Mu''s shoulder. Although the shoulder is not the key, it is still a serious injury. Without the soul of the war, it is also a serious injury. What is it?


    "You found it!" Li Mu''s face sank and a trace of panic appeared in his eyes. He didn''t seem to know what to do.


    "Boy, your talent is amazing. It''s a big trouble for senior brother Cui Xuanlong. The evidence is that you killed Luo impermanence and my brother Li Zhenjiang today. Killing you will certainly win the favor of senior brother Cui Xuanlong. He won''t be stingy with huge rewards. Killing you is a great achievement. Since you are at the end of a powerful crossbow, I don''t have to report back, Just take your head back! "


    "You can die!"


    "Golden monkey dominates the world, an unparalleled blow!"


    Li Zhenhai quickly approached Li Mu. When he reached the right distance, he roared fiercely. His shot was the strongest blow of the golden monkey stick, the golden monkey dominates the world.


    A huge golden monkey shadow appeared outside his body, supported by a large amount of Qi. The golden monkey almost turned into essence. Then the huge golden monkey was divided into ten and turned into ten huge golden monkeys to surround Li Mu. Then he hit him hard and hit Li Mu directly.


    "You are smart, but smart is mistaken by smart. Who told you I was at the end of a powerful crossbow?"


    But during the ten monkeys'' killing, there was no panic on Li Mu''s face. The momentum he had just calmed down burst into the sky again. A huge female martial god virtual shadow appeared behind Li Mu, and then the virtual shadow instantly integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    Unparalleled fighting spirit.


    "Double war spirits, no, it''s clearly Liu Rushan''s war spirit. How can you have Liu Rushan''s war spirit?" Li Zhenhai was in a panic and immediately realized that it was bad. He seemed to have been tricked. Li Mugang''s performance simply wanted to lead him over and throw himself into the net.


    "Go to hell and ask the Lord of hell!"


    "Shiquan martial arts, real dragon changes!"


    "The twentieth sword of the holy spirit sword, can''t ask!"

 Chapter 396

    "It''s impossible. How can Liu Rushan give you the war soul? Even if she wants, how can the war soul be transferred to others!" Li Zhenhai was shocked and incoherent. He watched a golden dragon rush out directly.


    "Then I''ll let you know. You must have guessed that I have a secret, but you can''t imagine what my secret is. I tell you, my secret is that I can get other people''s war spirits. As long as I get the blood of other war spirit geniuses, I can get their war spirits!"


    "After the last war between Wu University Gymnasium and Yuan Tiangang, Liu Rushan drew some blood for me. I extracted the unparalleled fighting spirit from her blood gene, so I now have two fighting spirits!"


    "Now you can go on your way!"


    Li Mu said coldly that after the last gymnasium war, considering the great threat of Yuan Tiangang and Cui Xuanlong, Li Mu asked Liu Rushuang for a tube of blood. Although he didn''t tell him the purpose of this tube of blood, he still gave Liu Rushuang a lot of compensation.


    Lingquan water, a large number of lingcao pills, and even some raw crystal ores are all compensation given by Li Mu to Liu Rushuang.


    "How is it possible that you can use your blood to get other people''s war spirits? Doesn''t that mean your talent has no end? As long as you have the opportunity, you can get other people''s war spirits, whether high-grade war spirits or low-grade war spirits, and constantly improve your talent. How can there be a demon like you in the world?"


    Li Zhenhai widened his eyes and didn''t want to believe what Li Mu said. If what Li Mu said is true, doesn''t it mean that not only Cui Xuanlong''s talent can''t match him sooner or later, but even the top talents of mordu and Shangjing will be caught up by Li Mu sooner or later?


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    "Unfortunately, you guessed right. Unfortunately, you can only go to hell with this secret!" Li Mu stretched out his hand and the moon chopping sword immediately flew out. Then a virtual shadow of the God of death appeared behind the moon chopping sword. Holding the handle of the sword, he cut directly at Li Zhenhai.


    With the blessing of fire ice fist, the power of the real dragon has soared, and the unparalleled fighting soul is attached to the body, and the combat power has doubled. Even Zhenhai, a fist of Zhenwu divine fist without the cohesion of fist power, can''t match the power of this fist.


    When the Golden Dragon roared, a dragon ball burning with great fire was spit out directly. The Dragon Ball burst and burned three huge golden monkey virtual shadows in an instant. Then the dragon''s tail was swept and the Golden Dragon pounced. Three golden monkey virtual shadows were frozen and three golden monkey virtual shadows were torn up directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one of the ten golden monkey virtual shadows. Li Zhenhai''s body screamed in horror. He immediately turned around and ran away without hesitation, but at this time, the huge God of death cut out with a sword holding a moon cutting sword.


    Li Zhenhai quickly threw out a huge dark red iron bar to block behind him, but the sword light swept through, and the huge dark red iron bar was cut silently, followed by Li Zhenhai''s body. Li Zhenhai''s body was directly cut at the waist and blood was all over the sky, but this guy''s strength was really strong. He didn''t die for a while, but he still ran forward for hundreds of feet before falling out of the air.


    "I''m not reconciled. How could I die? I''m the seventh true biography of Tangwu University. How could I die here!"


    Half of Li Zhenhai''s body fell to the ground. He widened his eyes and looked at the sky without God. His face was full of unwilling and incredible.


    "Being a dog requires the awareness of being a dog. Since you choose this road, don''t regret it. I''ll take you on the road!" Li Mu''s figure fell. He looked down at Li Zhenhai, raised his legs and stepped on it, which immediately crushed Li Zhenhai''s head.


    Wu Da''s seventh true biography, Li Zhenhai, dead.


    The seventh true story Li Zhenhai and the eighth true story Li Zhenjiang came confidently. Unexpectedly, the two brothers died here and in the hands of Li Mu, who had more cards.


    In addition, Luo Changchang, the core disciple of the Yin ghost sect, killed three great masters in one day.


    "Two true stories have died in a row. I''m afraid it will be a major event shaking the whole Wuda. All traces must be cleaned up!" Li Mu carefully took all the storage bags from Luo impermanence, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, and even their weapons.


    Then he moved the three corpses together, cut off Luo impermanent''s head, directly frozen and burned it with gold and silver pupils to ensure that no trace was left. Then he drank the spirit spring water, and bombarded it all with great strength, fingerprints and details, destroying all traces. After careful inspection, he returned to Wuhan University.


    As soon as he returned to Wuhan University, Li Mu directly went to the multimedia classroom to hand in the task, determined the situation of Nanshan small fortress to the school, handed over Luo impermanent''s head, and waited for the school to verify his identity and determine the situation of Nanshan small fortress before issuing a reward.


    As for Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, he didn''t mention them. He thought he hadn''t seen them at all. After handing in the task, he immediately returned to the small cave of hidden dragon, returned to the Taoist temple of Zhulin mountain, drove away all the servants and began to check the harvest.


    Three storage bags were directly placed in front of Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu picked up a storage bag and directly poured out all the things inside. This storage bag belongs to Li Zhenjiang because it contains a dark long sword and a copied secret script. Li Mu was delighted to see the secret script. The secret script is a thousand machine killing technique.


    Thousand machine killing is a secret martial art of Wuda, which requires a lot of great skills and resources to exchange. In addition, Wuda is not allowed to copy secret scripts. Wudao can be learned, but it can''t be secretly copied and passed on to others. Wuda can''t control its own martial arts, and the martial arts of the school can''t.


    Thousand machine killing is a martial art of Wuda. There are strict requirements for learning and cultivation. Once it is found, it will also be severely punished. Obviously, Li Zhenjiang violated the ban and secretly copied a thousand machine killing, but it was cheaper for Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu got the script, he couldn''t wait to read it all from beginning to end. The more he saw Li Mu, the more surprised he was. Before the battle in Nanshan small fortress, Li Zhenjiang completely didn''t show one tenth of the role of this secret skill. That doesn''t mean that he didn''t give full play to the power of thousand machine killing, but that many secrets were useless because of the environment.


    For example, this thousand machine killing technique can change the breath of hiding human martial arts, simulate the evil spirit of half monsters and even monsters, and cultivate to a high depth, you can directly change your appearance, which is similar to the highest and deep face changing technique. No wonder Li Zhenjiang can sneak into the demon city to assassinate half monsters. He must rely on this secret technique.


    "With this thing, it will be much more convenient to go to the demon city or chaos city in the future!" With an excited face, Li Mu directly stuffed the thousand machine killing technique into his storage bag.


    Since Li Zhenjiang has a thousand machine killing skills here, he doesn''t have to waste his great achievements and credits and go to school to exchange for this secret skill.


    In addition to this dark long sword and thousand machine killing technique, other things in Li Zhenjiang''s storage bag are some elixir resources, and even a small amount of top-grade spirit stones. Now the middle and high-level geniuses in the world need spirit stones most, but the top geniuses don''t have so urgent demand for spirit stones.


    Because these talents at the top can enter all kinds of caves for cultivation, where the cultivation efficiency is even higher than that of Billy with spirit stone.


    Both Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang can enter the small cave of Tibetan dragon for cultivation. Naturally, they don''t need to reserve a lot of spiritual stones. Some of the best spiritual stones can be used when they leave the small cave of Tibetan dragon to do tasks.


    Li Mu was not very interested in these things. He just picked out the best spirit stone and swept other things aside. Then he poured out the things in the second storage bag.


    Li Zhenhai has twice as many cultivation resources as Li Zhenjiang in his storage bag, but there is no secret script in his storage bag. The golden monkey stick he practiced is not in the storage bag. I don''t know whether he didn''t copy it or put the golden monkey stick secret script elsewhere.


    Li Mu rummaged in Li Zhenhai''s storage bag, and then swept things aside directly.


    The last storage bag is Luo impermanent''s. as soon as the things in Luo impermanent''s storage bag are poured out, Li Mu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkle, because most of the things in his storage bag are all kinds of white bones. These white bones are densely piled into hills, and many of them have been refined into evil weapons, which can drive fierce ghosts and kill people.


    It can be seen from his blood sacrifice to thousands of people in Nanshan small fortress that Luo impermanence is absolutely damn. Now the things in his storage bag only further confirm Li Mu''s view.


    To tell the truth, in this world, decent disciples or students of Wudao university may not be good people. Most people are just for themselves. If they can not seriously hurt others for themselves, they will already be a good person. Most decent or students of Wudao school can still keep this bottom line.


    Of course, this does not mean that the students of decent and martial arts schools are good people. There are still many bad people in these places, even the proportion is not low, but at least on the surface, they still need to maintain a relatively good image.


    Evil sects may not have no good people, but one thing is certain that the vast majority of them are not good people and act recklessly. It can be said that the vast majority of them kill countless people. They are full of evil. In order to practice a secret law, they can kill countless people.


    One of the advantages of decent or Wudao university is that they don''t need to kill so many people in order to practice some secret method. Good people and bad people don''t care what they think. As long as they don''t do it, they can still be said to be a good person, as is the case with the vast majority of students of Wudao University.


    No matter what they think in their hearts, no matter whether they are because of some concerns or something, as long as they don''t commit adultery and plunder, they can still be said to be a good man.


    "This guy is carrying a zombie with him. The zombie hasn''t been refined yet!" Li Mu soon found a black Zombie in the pile of bones.


    The zombie is nearly black and stiff. The soul calming nail is inserted into his head and heart. It seems that he has been tempered half. If he had been tempered earlier, Luo impermanence might have struggled for a few more seconds.


    "Refining a zombie?" Seeing this zombie, Li Mu fell into meditation. Before the war with Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, Li Mu''s shortcomings were exposed.


    His fist posture has not been small. It takes at least two or three breath to forcibly simulate the fist posture. Although it is shorter than before, the two or three breath time is still fatal. In the war, the two or three breath Caton is enough for the strong to seize the opportunity and kill with one blow.


    Li Zhenjiang was killed before because Li Zhenjiang had miscalculated the time of his condensation. If Li Zhenhai didn''t retreat and shot with Li Zhenjiang at that time, I''m afraid the result would be reversed. Even if he could kill an enemy at that time, he would be directly hit by another person and lose the battle.


    In such a battle, losing is death. Li Mu can''t be so lucky every time.


    Yuan Tiangang was injured in the gymnasium because Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang helped him fight for time. But not everyone will help him fight for time every time. Unless the fist power is great, otherwise, the stronger the fist power, the longer it takes to condense the power.


    The zombie refined by Luo impermanence provides Li Mu with an idea.


    "I don''t like this zombie, but I still have the body of Zhenhai Hou. The body is rigid and indestructible. It is a good helper to contain the enemy and serve as a shield!"


    Li Mu said to himself that before, he had refined the immortal water and fire, but it was not easy to refine the immortal water and fire. Before, he used to rely on the puppet''s secret arts to achieve half the result with half the effort. The effect was quite ordinary. During this time, the enemy was under great pressure, and he had not continued refining for some time.


    "The immortal is a zombie after all. It takes twice the effort to refine it with the puppet''s secret art. I don''t know the effect of refining it with this corpse refining secret art!"


    Li Mu directly found a small book that seemed to be soaked in blood in a pile of bones. The cover of the small book was written with four bloody characters of corpse refining secret.


    Luo impermanence is a member of the Yin ghost sect. He is professional in refining corpses.


    "If you can really make what is not quenched like an arm, that is the best way to delay time and stop the enemy!"


    Li Mu thought of doing it here. He immediately began to study the secret technique of refining corpses. While studying him, he directly began to refine his hands with that black stiff hand.


    "The corpse King''s seal, up!"


    Half a month later, referring to the secret technique of refining corpses, Li Mu kneaded the seal method and directly penetrated the seal method into the dark zombie eyebrows.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as FA Yin was entered, the zombie suddenly opened his eyes and stood up straight. Li Mu''s heart moved, and the zombie immediately began to act like an arm envoy.


    "Yes, yes, the corpse refining Yin ghost sect is really professional. Zombies still have to be refined by the corpse refining secret method. It''s still a little bad to use the puppet technique. No wonder Pang Zhan and the puppets under the traitors of the three monastic schools don''t have zombies. It''s not that they don''t want to refine, but it''s inconvenient to refine zombies by using the puppet secret technique!"


    Li Mu carefully studied the refined zombie, nodded with satisfaction, then focused on the immortal zombie, and directly began to refine the immortal zombie.

 Chapter 397

    Immortal fire and water is much more difficult to refine than the zombie, and it also needs to continuously use blood essence to integrate into the corpse. With Li Mu''s continuous refining, the activity of immortal fire and water is getting stronger and stronger. With a little foundation he laid with puppetry before, the refining speed of immortal fire and water is also quite fast.


    After all, the secret technique of refining corpses is a kind of magic, not a martial art. It''s not so troublesome to practice, and Li Mu only uses the corpse control technique inside, which is even simpler.


    "Get up!"


    Three months later, Li Mu popped up a drop of blood essence and directly fell into his mouth. He opened his eyes fiercely. Three feet of blood light shot out of his eyes and directly stood up. A powerful and fierce gas rose into the sky. Li Mu quickly stretched out his hand to press down and immediately stopped the fierce pressure rising into the sky.


    If you don''t stop this fierce pressure, I''m afraid it will disturb everyone in the small * cave of the hidden dragon. At that time, a card will be exposed. Now, if you can keep one more card, you will have a better chance of winning. Of course, Li Mu doesn''t want to expose this card.


    "Zhenhai Hou''s strength is greatly damaged. Originally, his strength is not as strong as the real immortal water and fire. Now his body gas consumes more than half, and he has lost his own magic power. His combat power has plummeted. At most, his real combat power is between the first and second products of the great master, and without his own divine knowledge, he can''t be compared with the true legend of the first and second products of the great master!"


    "However, if you don''t put out the water fire stiffness, you don''t put out the water fire stiffness. Although the combat power has plummeted, this dharma body is still intact. You can use it as a meat shield. You can put it in front when you need it and play a key role!"


    Li Mu made a circle around the immortal water fire stiffness. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. With this immortal water fire stiffness, it would be easier and more convenient for him to gather his fist in the future.


    "Double fighting spirits, coupled with this immortal water and fire, I have more and more cards. The more cards, the stronger my strength, and the more stable I stand in the true story!"


    With a smile on his face and a wave of his hand, Li Mu directly put the immortal water and fire into the storage bag. Then his look gradually calmed down and immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    As soon as Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang die, once the news gets back, I don''t know what kind of storm it will cause and what kind of revenge it will cause yuan Tiangang. While things haven''t happened during this period, we must accumulate strength as much as possible. The small Hidden Dragon Cave is suitable for cultivation and can''t waste time.


    In the Zhushan Taoist temple, Li Mu began to officially attack the peak of the first grade of the great master. Three months ago, he fought with three masters in a row. Li Mu''s potential was forced out again and squeezed his potential. He vaguely felt that the realm would begin to break through again.


    With Li Mu''s continuous gathering of heaven and earth auras, a aura vortex gradually formed over Zhushan, and a large number of heaven and earth auras continued to converge into Li Mu''s body.


    These rich heaven and earth auras were incorporated into the body, and then transformed into Qi strength. Later, they poured into Li Mu''s Dantian and gradually filled his Dantian. Every time they broke the environment, they expanded the Dantian. People''s Dantian is qualitative and invisible and has unlimited potential.


    Those who haven''t been trained can''t absorb heaven and earth''s aura, convert it into Qi strength, store it in the Dantian, and then pour out of the Dantian to open the eight channels of strange scriptures and continuously improve.


    Cultivation is to continuously expand the Dantian, so that the Dantian can accommodate more Qi strength. With the improvement of the realm, the Qi strength is more and more, the quality is higher and higher, and the strength is naturally stronger and stronger.


    The master''s powerful Dantian is like a pond. The pond fills up and gradually expands, and finally becomes a small lake. The small lake is the great master. After the great master becomes the Supreme Master, Dantian becomes a great lake, and finally Dantian becomes a huge lake, an inland sea, a real ocean, and even a world of its own with unlimited capacity. This is the supreme martial arts, the overlord of the world, and the supreme martial arts.


    At that level, when waving, the gods destroy the immortals and fall, and have incredible powers. Even if Li Mu''s two lives remember, he has never seen such a terrible strong person. So far, there has been no strong person of this level in the world.


    "Huh?"


    As the whirlpool of aura gathered deeper and deeper, the aura within a mile around the small cave of Tibetan dragon began to converge to the Zhushan Taoist temple. Nie RenWang near the Zhushan Taoist temple was suddenly awakened and looked in that direction subconsciously.


    A layer of dust has fallen on King Nie''s body. There is very little dust in the small cave of hidden dragon. A layer of dust can be accumulated on his body. It can be seen how long he has been settled.


    "The word ''Dao'' contains infinite Dao meaning. I almost lost it and became possessed. Fortunately, I woke up and gained a lot. Once I understand these gains, Beiyin crazy Dao can go to a higher level!" Nie RenWang''s body shook slightly, and the dust all over disappeared without a trace. Then he turned his head to the direction of Zhushan and said to himself, "younger martial brother Li, this is a small realm?"


    "Younger martial brother is really my lucky star. If he hadn''t broken the territory and caused some visions of heaven and earth, I''m afraid I''m still trapped in it!"


    "I didn''t expect younger martial brother to break a small realm so soon!" Nie RenWang smiled and said to himself.


    It''s really gratifying that Li Mu''s strength has improved so quickly. After all, they are now pressing yuan Tiangang and Cui Xuanlong on their heads. Yuan Tiangang is a big stone, but Cui Xuanlong is a mountain. If the strength is not strong enough and the bones are not hard enough, the mountain will end up without bones.


    "Xiaomu is indeed the first talent of Wuda, and the strength level is progressing rapidly!" On the other side of the mountain, Lin kuangdong also opened his eyes and said with a smile, "look at this difference, Xiaomu should have been promoted to the second grade of the great master. It''s really fast!"


    Lin kuangdong thought that Li Mu had advanced to the second level of the great master, but not in strength. Li Mu just broke through half a small level and stepped into the peak of the first level of the great master, but his talent was amazing. Dantian in the same level was also greater than ordinary talents. Therefore, although it was only the peak of the first level of the great master, the amount of heaven and earth aura contained seemed to be the second level of the great master.


    The greatest master''s first product, the most powerful punch, can reach one million kilograms. One million kilograms, that is, half the power of the dragon, can reach half the power of the dragon. In contrast, it is like the source of Li Mu''s original bottle of black dragon magic blood, half the power of the dragon.


    The great master''s fist has the strongest power at the peak of one product, which is close to 1.2 million kg. His strength has improved. However, this is a state of not using boxing and sword moves. It''s hard to say if he uses boxing and sword moves.


    At the same time, several people opened their eyes in the depths of the little Hidden Dragon Cave. These people are not young. The youngest seems to be in their 30s and 40s, and the largest is even in their 50s and 60s. They are several presidents of Wuhan University, who also practice in the little hidden dragon cave all year round.


    "Eh? As expected, he has unparalleled talent. He has been promoted to the second grade of the great master so soon. This talent is amazing! " The gray haired old man looked in the direction of Zhushan and said to himself.


    "Elder martial brother, have you found out that Lin kuangdong''s students have been promoted to the second grade of the great master!" At this time, a female voice sounded. The sound was transmitted into the secret and could be used at the level of great master. However, the distance could not be too far. There was no noise and obstacle interference in the hidden dragon small * cave, but it could only spread a mile or two away, and the distance outside was shorter.


    "Yes, Lin kuangdong has a good apprentice. He has entered the small * cave of Tibetan dragon for only a few months. He has directly broken through a small realm!"


    The gray haired old man said that his name was Wei Donglin. He had been the president of Wuhan University for more than ten years. He was here when Wuhan University was founded.


    "It''s not easy for such a talent to enter the ranks of true biography. We have a good Wuda. Since the death of Bai Yu, who became the first true biography and one of the world''s two stars, there have been such and such accidents before several peerless geniuses grow up. Now it''s Li Mu''s turn. The headmaster still doesn''t care!"


    The female voice said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Li Mu is really a real genius. He has been in the ranks of the second grade of the great master since he entered our Wuda for more than two years. It''s amazing. I''m afraid his limit is far more than our Wuda!"


    Wei Donglin doesn''t want to discuss this topic. Neither Cui Xuanlong nor Lu Xingyun can talk about it. After all, Cui Xuanlong has become the general trend. As for the president, let alone the myth of the world suppresses all opposition voices, no one can shake it.


    "Li Mu''s growth rate is amazing. I hope he can really grow up and give us a bright future!" Said the girl.


    "Hard, too hard!" Wei Donglin sighed and said helplessly.


    Now Cui Xuanlong has become the general trend, not to mention the true students, who are the presidents. The powerful figures of Wu university are not the same. At least half of the presidents have taken refuge in Cui Xuanlong either openly or secretly, and the others can only protect themselves in silence.


    After all, Cui Xuanlong is almost certain to be the successor of the next president of Wuhan University. If they want to continue to be the president and vice president, how can they not hold Cui Xuanlong''s thigh?


    Many people in the periphery of the small Hidden Dragon Cave noticed the situation here. Many people had different thoughts. In the bamboo mountain Taoist temple, Li Mu felt that the Dantian was slightly swollen and the small lake was bigger again.


    Finally, the small lake was completely filled with Qi and finally stopped. The realm of the great master''s first grade was finally stable at the peak of the great master''s first grade.


    "It''s still a little short of the second grade of the great master. There''s no opportunity to break the environment. It''s still a lot of accumulation. Wait for the opportunity. It''s not urgent!"


    Li Mu slowly breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and said to himself.


    But at this time, a giant man dressed in black armor, like an iron tower, flew over directly, and his voice sounded like rolling thunder.


    "The top ten true stories have changed. Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang have died. The headmaster is very angry. All the true stories of the president of the hidden dragon small * Dongtian immediately go to the lightning mountain without error!"


    The sound rolled in and spread to everyone''s ears like thunder, which made people''s eardrums numb. At the same time, the news also shocked many presidents and vice presidents.


    Li Zhenhai, the seventh and the eighth of the true biographies, died. Even two true biographies died. This has not happened in Wuda for many years.


    "Iron maniac, two true legends died at the same time. Who did it? Did the demon city come to the door? " Wei Donglin flew out in a hurry and immediately asked.


    "Go to lightning peak and you''ll know!" The iron maniac looked cold and said. After that, he didn''t stop. He completely ignored the look of the presidents and vice presidents and left directly.


    Iron maniac is one of the captains of the Tibetan Dragon Guard. They are a secret force of Wuhan University. Their full name is the guardian of the Tibetan dragon small * cave secret place. The status of the captain is almost the same as that of the senior Dean. The ordinary Dean doesn''t have to give face at all.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Wei Donglin looked dignified and immediately flew to the lightning peak. The so-called lightning peak is actually the place where Lu Xingyun is located. It is the core of the hidden dragon small * cave sky, but it is often struck by lightning, so it is called lightning peak.


    Lin kuangdong''s nieren Wang also flew out of the Taoist temple, looked at each other, then joined Li Mu, followed by the Dean, Vice Dean and Zhenchuan students who appeared one after another, and rushed to the lightning peak.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang didn''t think much at this time, because they hadn''t seen Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, didn''t know they were Cui Xuanlong''s people, and didn''t know they had chased and killed Li Mu, so they naturally wouldn''t associate their death with Li Mu.


    As for Li Mu, he looked flat and did not panic at all. What if someone suspected him? Who can do with him without evidence?


    What''s more, Li Mu has just been promoted to the true biography and ranked ninth in the true biography. He said that he and Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang had the power to fight alone. Some people believe that he can kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang with one enemy and two. Are you kidding? Do you really think the seventh and eighth of zhenzhuan are made of paper?


    After a while, the Dean, Vice Dean and Zhenchuan students gathered and rushed to the lightning peak.


    Li Mu entered the hall and glanced. There was no trace of Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu had never seen it, but they had seen the photos. If they met, they would recognize it.


    I didn''t expect that Cui Xuanlong didn''t have to appear for such a big thing. It seems that the death of two true students can''t be compared with the importance of Cui Xuanlong''s breaking the border and landing on the current myth.


    In the hall, the headmaster Lu Xingyun sat cross legged on the futon with gloomy eyes. His eyes swept over the faces of the followers one by one, full of coercion.


    "It''s reported today that Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, who haven''t returned for a long time, are dead. I checked the true spirit map and found that their names are dim. It seems that they are either seriously injured or dead. Combined with the news, they are basically sure that they are dead. Who knows what''s going on? Who has seen them recently? "


    The true spirit map is a rare treasure made by the monastic school. Once those who leave their blood names on the map are seriously injured, dying or dead, their names will soon fade.


    Many presidents and vice presidents looked at each other blankly. They also just got the news and didn''t know what was going on. Besides, most people in the Hidden Dragon Cave are devoted to cultivation. Even if they live near and don''t want to visit relatives during the festival, who will have nothing to see? No one has seen Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang recently.


    "Headmaster, we haven''t met!" Many people shook their heads and said.


    "Lin crazy East, where are you three?" Lu Xingyun''s eyes were like electricity and looked directly at Lin crazy East. Nie RenWang and Li Mu asked in a deep voice.

 Chapter 398

    "Headmaster, I haven''t seen Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang before entering the little * cave of the hidden dragon. After entering the little * cave of the hidden dragon, I''ve been closed and haven''t seen them!"


    Without hesitation, Lin kuangdong arched his hands and said seriously that the death of Zhenchuan students must not have anything to do with their teachers and disciples, otherwise they would never get out of the lightning peak alive.


    Lu Xingyun looks cold, and the invisible pressure is heavy on Lin maddong''s heart, but Lin maddong looks calm and looks at Lu Xingyun without any hypocrisy, because he really hasn''t seen Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang.


    Lu Xingyun carefully looked at Lin kuangdong''s face and saw that he was calm under his own pressure. He nodded slightly and felt that Lin kuangdong should be telling the truth.


    Then Lu Xingyun turned his eyes and fell on Li Mu. He directly asked, "Li Mu, what about you?"


    When asked about this, many presidents, vice presidents and other true biographies immediately looked at Li Mu. I don''t know why Lu Xingyun specifically asked Li Mu. After all, with Li Mu''s ranking, no one believed that he could kill the two true biographies higher than him.


    "Does the headmaster want to hurt li mu?" In particular, Wei Donglin was shocked and secretly doubted whether Lu Xingyun would take the opportunity to get rid of Li Mu. After all, Li Mu''s talent has indeed posed a threat to Cui Xuanlong.


    Lu Xingyun has been too partial to Cui Xuanlong over the years. Although the presidents and vice presidents who remain relatively neutral dare not resist, they have been dissatisfied for a long time.


    "Headmaster, the students have never seen two senior brothers and don''t know them!" The heavy pressure was pressed on Li Mu. Li Mu seemed unaware and said calmly.


    Lu Xingyun''s strength is really strong. How can a strong person at the current myth level not be strong? When the ordinary truth is pressed by the momentum, he is afraid to panic immediately and can''t tell lies at all. However, Li Mu is different. The current myth is strong, but in the memory of those twenty or thirty years, he hasn''t seen even a big demon that is 100 times stronger than the current myth.


    Facing the big demon of that level, Li Mu did not panic, let alone in front of a contemporary myth.


    "Before the three of you entered the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon, the top ten true legends were safe and sound. There had been no accident for several years, but when you came, two true legends died immediately. Is that a coincidence?" Lu Xingyun said coldly.


    "It''s a coincidence, so I hope the headmaster can investigate clearly, find out the real murderer, and give justice to our teachers and disciples!" Li Mu looked cold and said loudly.


    "Poop!" Lin maddong knelt down and whispered to Lu Xingyun, "this matter has absolutely nothing to do with my teachers and disciples. It must be slandered by someone. Please check it thoroughly and give us justice!"


    "Please check thoroughly!" Nie RenWang also knelt on the ground, saluted loudly and said that their kneeling was against Lu Xingyun''s army. If there was evidence, they would take the evidence. If there was no evidence, it would be unreasonable to want to convict the true master and apprentice in a few words.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes in the Hall fell on Lu Xingyun. If Li Mu was convicted in this way, Lu Xingyun''s attitude would be completely clear. One day when Cui Xuanlong was there, Wuda would no longer have new talents to rise. If there are talents to enter Wuda, don''t harm others and try to persuade others to go to the magic capital or go to Beijing.


    It''s also harmful to stay here.


    "You want justice, and I want a truth!" Lu Xingyun looked at Li Mu, who was still standing proudly. He didn''t see Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang kneeling on the ground. He said in a deep voice, "someone told me before that if Li Mu said he hadn''t seen Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, they must have been killed by Li Mu!"


    what? What else? So it''s certain that Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were killed by Li Mu, but how is this possible? Li Zhenhai is the seventh and Li Zhenjiang is the eighth of the true biographies. They are both old true biographies for many years. How could they die in the hands of Li Mu.


    Li Mu is just a newcomer who has just been promoted to the true biography. If he can kill a true biography ranking higher than him, it is even a super genius. It''s ridiculous to kill two at once. No one believes it.


    Wei Donglin and the presidents and vice presidents who remained neutral showed an angry look in their eyes and felt that Lu Xingyun was too unfair.


    "Headmaster, if someone says so, the students are willing to confront him face to face to see who is telling the truth and who is lying, whether the students killed people or someone wants to use it to slander the students!" Li Mu still looked calm and said in an unassuming manner.


    "In that case, as you wish, Yuan Tiangang, you come out!" Lu Xingyun said in a deep voice. Yuan Tiangang hurried out and bowed his hand.


    "Tell me how you decided that Li Mu killed Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang!"


    "Yes, headmaster!" Yuan Tiangang nodded, then turned around and looked around. His eyes fell on Li Mu with a sneer. "More than three months ago, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang planned to go to Nanshan fortress to see the planting of fallen fairy grass, explore the surroundings, clear up the demons and see what happened to Nanshan fortress. Nanshan fortress is very important after all, I have to pay attention! "


    "But Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang never came back. At that time, the students suspected that something had happened to them. Later, they learned that Li Mu had also been to Nanshan fortress at about the same time. Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang went, and he also went. How could he not have met? He said that if he hadn''t met him, he would be hiding and lying! "


    "Not long ago, because of some doubt, the students also went to Nanshan small fortress in person. After investigation, it was found that Nanshan small fortress was indeed destroyed by Luo Changchang, the core disciple of Yin ghost sect. Luo Changchang used thousands of people in Nanshan small fortress to sacrifice Yin ghost flags. It is obvious that he refined the Yin ghost flags to Dacheng!"


    "I think that''s what happened at that time. Li Zhenhai and younger martial brother Li Zhenjiang went to Nanshan fortress to explore. They met Luo impermanent, who had refined the Yin ghost flag to great success. The three fought immediately. Finally, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang killed Luo impermanent. However, Luo impermanent''s Yin ghost flag had been great success and was very powerful. Li Zhenhai and younger martial brother Li Zhenjiang should have been seriously injured at that time, And Luo impermanence are both losers! "


    "After that, Li Mu just rushed over and approached them with the identity of the same door. Then he made a bold sneak attack. The two younger martial brothers Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang didn''t notice for a moment. In addition, they were seriously injured, so they were killed by Li Mu''s sneak attack!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s analysis seems reasonable. Many authentic students and the Dean nodded one after another and thought it was very possible. However, some were dissatisfied with Yuan Tiangang''s remarks, because Yuan Tiangang''s remarks had no evidence and were all his speculation and inference.


    "According to what you said, why did Li Mu sneak attack and kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang?" Wei Donglin couldn''t help asking. Others didn''t dare to question him. Anyway, he was old. It''s a big deal that he didn''t want the position of dean.


    "Why? Not because of greed? " Yuan Tiangang said darkly, "it''s a great achievement to kill Luo impermanence. First, it can kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. It can also take away their resource collection. Li Mu is just a mean person. How can he let go of such a good opportunity?"


    "Yuan Tiangang, there was an allusion between Buddha seal and Su Shi. I don''t know if you''ve heard of it. There is a Buddha in your heart, and what you see is Buddha. You have shit in your heart, and what you see is naturally shit. What you said has no evidence at all, but you imagined it out of thin air. What you speculated just shows that you are a despicable villain!"


    "If you want to frame me, show me the evidence. Otherwise, in front of the headmaster, you will infer in a few words that you also want to harm people?"


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    Those presidents and vice presidents who remained neutral nodded deeply. No evidence is no evidence. No matter how reasonable the speculation is, it''s useless without evidence. Moreover, this matter is not reasonable. At first glance, it sounds reasonable, but the details can''t stand scrutiny.


    Just one thing, the reason why Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang brothers went to Nanshan fortress together is untenable. Nanshan fortress is important, but it is not important enough to send two true biographies to deal with it at the same time.


    This is untenable, and it goes without saying.


    "Evidence? Who says I have no evidence? If I''m wrong, why do you beat Luo impermanence? " Yuan Tiangang sneered and said.


    Luo impermanence is the core disciple of the Yin ghost sect. He sacrificed his blood to the small fortress of Nanshan and became a Yin ghost flag. With a wave of the Yin ghost flag, thousands of ghosts run rampant. Li Mu is only the ninth true legend of Wu University. How can he stop it?


    But Li Mu not only blocked the ghost flag, but also killed Luo impermanent and brought back his head. This is a huge flaw.


    "I not only killed Luo impermanence, but also almost killed you!" Not only was Li Mu not slow, he said faintly.


    "You?" Yuan Tiangang suddenly became stiff and his face turned red.


    Although Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang contributed to this, from the results, Li Mu was right. He almost killed yuan Tiangang. Even if yuan Tiangang argued that he was wounded at most, it was useless that he could not be killed. It was still him who lost face.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face is hard to see the extreme. Whether Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were killed by Li Mu is clear to Yuan Tiangang, because Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were originally sent by him, but he didn''t expect that not only Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang died, but even Li Mu lived well in the end.


    It''s like stealing chicken instead of eating rice. It''s just that this matter can''t be explained to Lu Xingyun.


    Otherwise, he will send someone to attack Zhenchuan students. This is a great crime. Lu Xingyun will protect Cui Xuanlong. That is because Cui Xuanlong is the future of Wuhan University and the overall situation of Wuhan University. But yuan Tiangang is a fart. If he really tells the truth, it''s hard to say whether Li Mu will die, but he''s afraid he''s dead.


    Yuan Tiangang had calculated things clearly before he came. He wanted to provoke Lu Xingyun to personally suppress Li Mu. As soon as the current myth took action, ten Li Mu would die. Originally, things were developing according to his expectation, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to resolve the crisis in a few words.


    Yuan Tiangang thought clearly about the motives and flaws of this matter. The motivation is greed. He wants to win great achievements and treasure resources. This is the motivation.


    The flaw is that Luo impermanent''s death is the biggest flaw. No one believes that Li Mu can kill Luo impermanent who has become a ghost flag. There are all flaws in his motivation. How can Li Mu not die.


    But now Li Mu solved the crisis in one sentence, because in the gymnasium, under the attention of the public, Li Mu did hit him with one punch, and he fled in embarrassment. Even if there were other people to help, what about other reasons? Even he can''t stop Li Mu''s four times powerful punch. How can Luo impermanence stop it?


    Since Li Mu had a chance to kill Luo impermanence, the flaw disappeared. What motive did he say?


    What''s more, Li Mu has grown up all the way and repeatedly created miracles. He killed Pang Zhan, the half demon leader, Ouyang Peng, Sun Hong, a senior professor, and scattered Ouyang Peng''s encirclement. Which is not a miracle?


    Li Mu used to create miracles and grow up all the way. Why not now?


    "Yuan Tiangang, there was no resentment among the top ten students in the past and no hatred in recent days. I want to ask you, what was your intention to slander and kill me in the gym before, and now you slander and want to harm me? Who on earth ordered you? "


    When Yuan Tiangang was confused, Li mumeng raised the volume and asked loudly.


    When you ask about this, you will be quiet. What is the intention and who ordered it? Who doesn''t know who is standing in this hall?


    But those are things under the table. You must not get them on the table. Otherwise, the dark curtain of Wuda will be completely pierced. The first true story of Wuda will be immediately pulled down from the altar, exposed to the sun and become a despicable person despised by everyone.


    As soon as Yuan Tiangang''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to speak. At this time, Lu Xingyun''s face sank and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Enough!"


    "I asked you to come to investigate the truth, not to make you quarrel. Since this matter has nothing to do with Li Mu, it must have been done by the Yin ghost sect. Maybe there were other high-level leaders of the Yin ghost sect nearby at that time. The martial arts assembly took revenge on the Yin ghost sect. It''s all over!"


    Lu Xingyun shouted angrily.


    Obviously, the death of the two truths involves other truths, which has made Lu Xingyun quite angry. If Cui Xuanlong is involved again, it is beyond the limit that Lu Xingyun can tolerate. Since Yuan Tiangang has no evidence, Lu Xingyun doesn''t plan to investigate in detail, but it''s only the seventh and eighth truths, not the first and second truths.


    Although the fall of zhenzhuan No. 7 and zhenzhuan No. 8 is a major event, it is not worth uncovering the dark curtain of Wuda.


    Seeing Lu Xingyun get angry, those true students dare not go out one by one. They immediately want to leave. The president and vice president are the same. No one wants to face an angry contemporary myth.


    But at this time, Yuan Tiangang, who became angry from shame, suddenly shouted, "headmaster, I want to challenge Li Mu and fight with him for life and death!"

 Chapter 399

    As soon as these words were said, the dean and vice dean of the Zhenchuan students who were about to leave immediately stopped and looked at Yuan Tiangang in shock.


    The top ten Zhenchuan students want to fight a life and death war, which has not happened in seven or eight years. Every Zhenchuan student is a precious resource of Wuhan University, not a deep hatred, and there are no irreconcilable contradictions. How can the school allow them to fight a life and death war?


    Generally, even if there are contradictions, the school will come forward to mediate. There are presidents, principals and Vice Principals of Wuhan University. How can Zhenchuan students be allowed to fight a life and death war and let others see jokes?


    As soon as Yuan Tiangang said this, Lu Xingyun''s face was even more ugly. There were two true stories in front of him who died, and there were two true stories behind him who wanted to fight the challenge of life and death. Does this mean that he had poor management of Lu Xingyun, which made Wu University full of contradictions and was not harmonious?


    But yuan Tiangang was angry and lost his reason. He didn''t notice Lu Xingyun''s anger at all. He provocatively looked at Li Mu and shouted, "Li Mu, do you have the courage to fight a life and death challenge with me?"


    "Courage?" Li Mu looked disdainful. How could he be fooled by this clumsy method of motivating him? He was a man for two generations. Yuan Tiangang''s method was just a joke in his eyes.


    "How long have you been in Wuhan University? How long has it been a true legend of Wuhan University? You have been in Wuhan University for 13 years and become a true legend for six years. However, I have only been in Wuhan University for two and a half years. I have only become a true legend for half a year, not even half of you. Yuan Tiangang should not ask me if I have courage, but whether you have a face? "


    "I''m afraid your face has already been thrown away, don''t you?"


    "How dare you say I''m shameless?" Yuan Tiangang''s angry three corpse God jumped violently and his eyes turned red. He is the third true legend. Who dares to talk to him like that in Wuda?


    "Little bastard, don''t talk nonsense. Dare you fight me?" Yuan Tiangang shouted angrily.


    "Yuan Tiangang, what''s your attitude? You dare to speak like that in front of the headmaster. It can be seen how arrogant and domineering you are!" Lin kuangdong roared, "if Li Mu can practice in the small cave of Tibetan dragon for six years like you, how dare you speak loudly in front of him?"


    "Yes, Yuan Tiangang, if you have the courage, you can wait five years to fight the life and death challenge with younger martial brother Li. If you can''t wait, I''ll fight with you three years later!" Nie RenWang also roared.


    "Little bastard, do you dare or dare?" Yuan Tiangang didn''t look at others at all. He stared at Li Mu and asked coldly.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Yuan Tiangang coldly. Then he turned fiercely and looked at Lu Xingyun. He arched his hands and said in a deep voice, "headmaster, I want you to make a witness. Yuan Tiangang is the third true legend. I''ll challenge me to be unfair, but I''m willing to fight with Yuan Tiangang, but it''s not now!"


    "I don''t need five or six years, nor three or four years. I only need two years. Yuan Tiangang has become a true legend for six years. I only need two years. After two years, I''m willing to fight him in the challenge of life and death!"


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive!" King Nie''s face changed greatly and said quickly.


    "Xiao Mu, two years is too short to catch up with Yuan Tiangang. Don''t be impulsive!" Lin kuangdong also hurriedly said.


    After all, although Li Mu is a genius, the cultivation of the great master''s realm is different from that of the great master''s realm. In two years, Li Mu can cultivate to the top of the great master''s three grades. But in that case, he can only catch up with Yuan Tiangang today. Yuan Tiangang has occupied the top of the great master''s three grades for more than a year, and he is likely to be the Supreme Master in two years.


    At that time, the odds are too low.


    "Teacher, elder martial brother, I know well. Don''t worry!" Li Mu said calmly, "I''ll fight with you in two years. Do you agree to such a condition?"


    Li Mu looks at Yuan Tiangang. He has his own consideration. Two years is not short. It''s meaningless to take a longer time, because Cui Xuanlong will leave the customs in five years at the latest. Even if the time is set at that time, is it still meaningful to kill yuan Tiangang as soon as Cui Xuanlong leaves the customs?


    At that time, it was meaningless to kill yuan Tiangang, because Cui Xuanlong would do it himself as soon as Yuan Tiangang died. At that time, it was meaningless to win yuan Tiangang unless he beat Cui Xuanlong. Therefore, Li Mu could not wait and put pressure on himself. He killed yuan Tiangang two years later and had the strength to fight Cui Xuanlong four or five years later.


    And now it''s obvious that Yuan Tiangang has aroused Lu Xingyun''s anger. If he doesn''t put forward some conditions and delay some time, Yuan Tiangang can''t make a plan today. After going out, he immediately has other poison plans to deal with Li Mu. Now it''s a good opportunity to use Lu Xingyun to suppress yuan Tiangang and make him dare not mess around.


    It''s only two years'' delay. Before Cui Xuanlong leaves the customs, Yuan Tiangang is likely to agree under pressure. Moreover, in this situation, there is Lu Xingyun. He can''t agree or not.


    Of course, Yuan Tiangang was not willing to give Li Mu another two years. He wanted to kill Li Mu now to avoid future trouble, but before he spoke, Lu Xingyun directly said, "that''s it. You will fight in the arena with Yuan Tiangang two years later!"


    "Yes, headmaster!" With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu arched Lu Xingyun and said. Lu Xingyun nodded and looked at Yuan Tiangang with dignity.


    "Headmaster, I have no problem!" In Lu Xingyun''s oppressive eyes, Yuan Tiangang finally woke up in a cold sweat and quickly agreed.


    After all, he is not Cui Xuanlong. He does not have such a high position in Lu Xingyun''s heart. If he is not willing to go down the slope, Lu Xingyun can kill him with a wave of his palm.


    "All go out. President Guo issued the task. The Yin ghost sect killed my students of Wuhan University and paid them immediately!" Lu Xingyun waved coldly and said, "also, in the past two years, I hope Wuda will be calm and calm. If there are more troublemakers, die!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s heart was cold and his back was dripping with cold sweat. Lu Xingyun''s meaning was obvious. If he framed Li Mu again in the past two years, he would die even if Li Mu died.


    "Yes!"


    A group of students from the dean and vice dean quickly saluted, and then respectfully left the lightning peak.


    "Little bastard, you''re lucky to let you live two more years. I''ll drink on your head in two years!" Yuan Tiangang jumped up, stared coldly at Li Mu, threw down a cruel word, and then turned directly to leave.


    Li Mu glanced at him lightly and flew directly to the periphery of the small cave of the Tibetan dragon.


    "Headmaster, that''s it?" When everyone else left, the iron maniac in black armor asked.


    "In the final analysis, this is because Cui Xuanlong, Xuanlong is good at everything, but he is too narrow-minded. Once someone may threaten his position, he will suppress and eliminate it. Bai Yufei was like that in those days, so is Li Mu now. Yuan Tiangang just works for him!"


    Lu Xingyun said with a cold face and a headache.


    "Then ignore Li Mu?" Iron maniac asked.


    In his opinion, Li Mu has unparalleled talent. Maybe he killed Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. If so, Li Mu''s talent is more than ten times higher than yuan Tiangang and much higher than Cui Xuanlong. After all, two years is too short. If Lu Xingyun doesn''t care, two years later may be Li Mu''s death.


    "Li Mu really has talent. Unfortunately, he was born at a bad time. I hope he won''t go back to Wuda in two years!" Lu Xingyun was silent for a moment and said, "let them go. I guarantee that he will fulfill the responsibility of the headmaster for two years!"


    Iron maniac frowned and was dissatisfied. The headmaster was still too partial to Cui Xuanlong. He clearly knew that Bai Yufei was killed by Cui Xuanlong at that time. At that time, he didn''t care. Now Cui Xuanlong wants to kill Li Mu, who is also unparalleled in talent. He still doesn''t care. He is so partial to Cui Xuanlong, which is simple and incomprehensible.


    However, Tiekuang suddenly thought of dealing with Bai Yufei. At that time, the president and vice presidents all asked to severely punish Cui Xuanlong, but Lu Xingyun said a word. At that time, he said that no matter how good Bai Yufei was, it was just an outsider. No matter how bad Cui Xuanlong was, it was also his own person.


    Iron maniac didn''t understand this at that time, but he still doesn''t understand it now. Cui Xuanlong is a student of Wuhan University, but Bai Yufei and Li Mu are also students of Wuhan University. Outsiders and their own people don''t understand what it means.


    But this "own person" is obviously very important. Lu Xingyun favors Cui Xuanlong because of this "own person".


    On the other hand, Li Mu has returned to the bamboo mountain Taoist temple, and Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang also rushed there.


    "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter with Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang?" As soon as he entered the Taoist temple and determined that there was no one else on the bamboo mountain, Lin kuangdong immediately asked.


    "They were ordered by Yuan Tiangang to kill me when I went to Nanshan fortress to do a task, but I killed them!"


    Li Mu didn''t hide it and said directly.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie Ren Wang Yi were shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were killed by Li Mu. The speed of Li Mu''s strength improvement was terrible.


    However, Li Mu has repeatedly created miracles. In addition, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang are only the seventh and eighth of the true story, which is not much higher than Li Mu''s ranking. If Li Mu can use his fist to kill them, it is normal, and this matter is not important now.


    "The two of them are running dogs for yuan Tiangang and Cui Xuanlong. They die when they die. There''s nothing to say, but it''s really unwise for you to fight with Yuan Tiangang for two years today!"


    Lin kuangdong sighed and said, "Yuan Tiangang is now the top strength of the great master''s three grades. Two years later, he is very likely to cultivate to the Supreme Master''s realm, the Supreme Master''s realm, plus the consummation or even the great consummation of mietian hand. His strength is really terrible. Even if you have the soul of war, you should cultivate the realm to the great master''s three grades at least. Only when you cultivate Zhenwu Shenquan to the perfection can you win!"


    "How many masters are you dead now?"


    "I''m now the top of the great master''s first grade, and I can cultivate to the top of the great master''s third grade with two more grades. It shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate one grade a year, but it''s not easy to cultivate Zhenwu Shenquan to perfection!" Li Mu frowned and said.


    In terms of realm, he is not too worried. Unless yuan Tiangang can cultivate the second grade of Supreme Master or even the third grade of Supreme Master within two years, there will be some trouble, but there will be some trouble in martial arts.


    In fact, Yuan Tiangang''s realm is not much higher than that of the top five people in the true legend. His strength is mainly in the tianmie hand. His tianmie hand is not only the martial art of Tianji first grade, but also has reached perfection and even started to move towards great perfection, which is quite difficult to deal with.


    Xiaocheng or even Dacheng''s Zhenwu Shenquan is not enough in front of Yuan Tiangang.


    On the other hand, in the middle of the small cave of the Tibetan dragon, Wei Donglin looked happy and specially took out his treasured Baihua wine to taste the wine and convey the sound into the secret.


    "Happy, today is really happy. Yuan Tiangang is used to bullying. How long has he not been so disheartened? Today is really a good day. It should be a big white!"


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t think things are big enough. Li Mu is really a genius, but he can make trouble too much. Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang probably have something to do with him. The headmaster knows it, but there is no evidence. But even if the headmaster doesn''t investigate, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang won''t die in vain. They still have teachers, It''s not easy to train a true student, let alone two dead! "


    "And Yuan Tiangang. In two years, unless yuan Tiangang stays where he is, how can Li Mu catch up?" A female voice came over and said helplessly.


    "Two years is neither long nor short. Now the world is changing too fast. Who knows what it will be like two years later depends on his nature!"


    Wei Donglin shook his head and said.


    The news of Li Mu and Yuan Tiangang''s engagement for two years spread like wildfire. There was a lot of noise between the inner door and ordinary students of Wuhan University. Some people think Li Mu is overestimating his strength. It''s just a delusion to challenge the third true story in two years.


    However, there are also some people who are staunch supporters of Li Mu. They believe that Li Mu has repeatedly created miracles since he entered Wuhan University. Although it is really difficult to challenge yuan Tiangang in two years, it is not without opportunities.


    In this case, Li Mu left the small cave of Tibetan dragon, Wuda and Jiangcheng, and directly began to leave the provincial castle to travel outside.


    Sitting in the small cave of the Tibetan dragon for two years is meaningless. It''s good for others to practice in isolation, but it''s meaningless for Li Mu to practice in isolation. His martial arts can make rapid progress only between life and death. Since the pressure is huge, Li Mu simply began to experience directly and improve his martial arts through experience.


    Lu Xingyun was also happy to see his success. He wished that Li Mu would never return, so as not to bring endless waves to Wuda. Therefore, he directly approved Li Mu to leave and suppressed Cui Xuanlong''s Department, so that Yuan Tiangang and them could not pursue him.


    "Now my Shiquan martial arts have been completed. The cultivation of the holy spirit sword has reached the 20th sword. The deduction of the 21st sword simply requires a lot of calculation. It is a huge project. It takes time and crystal stones. It can not be deduced in a short time!"


    "Now the easiest things to improve are King Kong immortal body and Zhenwu divine fist. Zhenwu divine fist needs to study and practice hard. King Kong immortal body needs some other things. In addition, it''s best to get some king level demon blood!"


    "The demon city is too dangerous. I haven''t started practicing my thousand machine killing technique yet. Let''s go to the city of chaos first!"


    Li Mu made up his mind, left Jiangcheng and rushed directly to the city of chaos.

 Chapter 400

    At present, there are 398 large and small fortresses in the hinterland of China from south to North and from east to west, of which small fortresses account for the majority, and medium and large fortresses such as Jiangcheng account for less than half, while there are only 10 Super fortresses such as Shangjing and magic capital in China.


    The remaining population of China is less than one-third of that before the great change, but even so, China is still the country with the largest number of survivors in the world. The situation in the whole world is very poor now. North America has a slightly better situation with heavy troops based on rich practical combat experience.


    On the other side of the European continent, strange gods rise, thousands of miles of blood, and all kinds of strange things run rampant. The remaining population of the whole continent is less than one tenth of that before the great change of heaven and earth. What these guys do every day is to use the few remaining satellites to ask for help from China and North America, hoping that China and North America can form an expedition to rescue them.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, the old northern neighbors of China did not have enough expectations for the upheaval. In addition, the troops were poorly prepared. Now they are trapped in less than one tenth of the original territory. They claim to have seven fortresses. I''m afraid only they know the actual situation.


    It is almost difficult to form effective resistance in other places. It has almost completely fallen. All kinds of creatures that only appear in ancient myths and legends have become new rulers. Now the whole earth is in chaos.


    Although there are still many fortresses in China, fortresses are broken down every year. Last year, about 27 fortresses in the whole China were broken down, slightly less than the previous year, but not much less.


    Once there is another full-scale war between the survivors and the demon clan, the number of fortresses will immediately increase.


    The current situation in China is also very bad, but the general situation can be maintained, and the aura recovers. After the rise of gaowu, the internal forces of mankind are also accumulating rapidly. In the future, mankind will not have no chance to turn over.


    The chaos City Li Mu is going to is the nearest and largest chaos city from Jiangcheng. The reception people of chaos city are intelligent demons, half demons, evil Xiu, demons, monsters and so on. They are allowed to enter anything as long as they do not break the rules of chaos city.


    It is also because they are not hostile to humans or demon tribes and have no obvious position bias, so they are easier to exist than survivor fortresses.


    The chaotic city Li Mu is going to is about 500 kilometers away from Jiangcheng. According to the geographical division before the great change of heaven and earth, Li Mu has actually gone out of the province. It took him about a month to arrive.


    This chaotic city was built in the depths of the Dabie Mountains. It was once a fortress, but then something changed and became a chaotic city without a position. In the eyes of human survivors, this is betrayal, but in fact, there are still a large number of human survivors living here.


    Li Mu glanced at the huge rock wall cut from the mountain wall and watched all kinds of races enter the huge city gate under surveillance. He also walked in among the crowd.


    According to the data collected by Wuhan University, the permanent resident population of this chaotic city is more than 500000, but there are almost no ordinary people. There are martial friars and Taoist friars here, felons wanted by major fortresses, traitors, evil monks and semi demons of the martial arts college and the martial arts college, who have offended the great enemies and fled here.


    Most ordinary people here can only be slaves, maidservants or food. The city of chaos has never been an easy place for ordinary people to survive.


    The rules of chaos city do not include protecting ordinary people.


    "Compared with Yuan Tiangang, the realm gap is not a big problem. I have spiritual spring and often experience wars. The realm improvement must be faster than yuan Tiangang. Two years is enough for me to catch up with him. Even if I can''t catch up, it won''t be too far!"


    "The gap between Yuan Tiangang and me is mainly in the martial arts. I only got Zhenwu Shenquan and holy spirit sword for more than half a year, and Yuan Tiangang''s heaven killing hand has been practiced for six or seven years, and the heaven killing hand has been perfected by him. I must catch up in this regard!"


    "I can practice Zhenwu Shenquan and holy spirit sword slowly, but I can''t do it without destroying the Vajra body. If I want to practice on the twelfth layer of the Vajra body, I need some help from external forces, such as using the Buddhist golden body or relic. The Buddhist golden body and relic left by the great virtuous monk before the great change of heaven and earth have no special power, but they are different after the great change of heaven and earth, It has the power to restrain ghosts and demons, but the world has changed for so many years. Most of these things are either destroyed or hidden. It''s not easy to find them! "


    "The city of chaos communicates north and South and deals with all ethnic groups. Maybe there is news. You can just come here to find it!"


    Li Mu restrained his breath and went directly into the city of chaos. He found a hotel on the street in the city. The name of the hotel is Changjiang hotel. In fact, it is just a small folk house with five floors. There is a large handwritten advertisement in the door. The food on the advertisement is expensive. On the contrary, it is frightening to find a woman.


    When the drastic changes in the world lead to the transformation of human beings from inheritance, reproduction and reproduction to the first purpose of survival, the status of women can be imagined.


    "Open a better room!" Li Mu walked into the hotel, threw a piece of gold and said.


    In the city of chaos, gold is one of the hard currencies. Alliance currency is useless here. Other elixir can also be used as currency. The most popular thing here is barter.


    "OK, boss, please. There is a presidential suite on the fifth floor. I''ll take you upstairs!" The boss weighed the gold, put it in his mouth and bit it. He felt that the gold was real, so he smiled and led Li Mu the way.


    The so-called presidential suite is actually a large single room, but the environment is clean, and the whole street can be seen from the window.


    "Boss, do you want a little sister? I have 18 girls, 28 young mature women and 38 mature * women here. The price is cheap and the old and young are not deceived! "


    The boss opened the door and said with a smile on his face.


    "It doesn''t seem that you are suitable to be introduced to the old and the young!" Li Mu glanced at him and said casually, "is there a big firm near here with some goods and well-informed?"


    "Yes, yes, there is a firm called ''golden country'' near us. It is one of the five major firms in our chaotic city. Basically, the news of goods from south to north can be obtained there. Three days later, the golden country is about to hold an auction, which is only held twice a year. At that time, all kinds of treasures will gather, If the boss is interested, he can go and have a look! "


    The hotel owner said quickly.


    "Well, boss, please run for me, go to the golden country and hang up a message, saying that I want to buy the relic of an eminent monk or a relic. I only want the real goods and have the means to check the authenticity of things, so I don''t have to bring fake goods!"


    Li Mu threw a small piece of gold and said.


    "No problem, boss, I''ll go right away!" The boss was delighted. He hadn''t met such a pleasant guest for a long time. He turned around and took two steps. He quickly turned back and asked, "boss, do you really don''t want a little sister?"


    "No, you go and let me out!" Li Mu said impatiently, Cui Xuanlong and Yuan Tiangang are pressing on his head. He is not in the mood to do this. He has worked hard all the way from Jiangcheng for more than 500 kilometers, not to find his little sister.


    Now in this world, what kind of color hungry ghost will risk his life to run 500 kilometers away to find his little sister.


    Seeing that Li Mu was impatient, the hotel owner hurried all the way to the golden country to hang up the news for Li Mu.


    During these three days, there was no news about the remains of the eminent monk and the relic. It was useless for Li Mu to inquire everywhere. During these three days, Li Mu even noticed that there were spies. These spies may have been called by the boss of the Yangtze River Hotel or others.


    There may be good people in the chaotic city, but there must be no more good people than bad people. It''s normal to see Li Mu''s generous and murderous mind. No one cares about it in the chaotic city.


    However, Li Mu deliberately suppressed his breath and maintained his breath in the master''s territory. He didn''t know the number of ways and whether he had good goods. There was no need to take risks to deal with a master. The master was also an expert in the city of chaos.


    On the fourth day, dark clouds pressed the city, silver snakes flashed and disappeared in the clouds, and a rainstorm was brewing over the city.


    Li Mu followed the flow of people into the magnificent and decorated large commercial firm. The hall of the large commercial firm has been arranged and ready for auction.


    In the center of the hall, the luxurious crystal lamp is hung high, and the marble floor on the ground can shine. Beautiful maids in cheongsam greet the guests with smiles.


    However, it is not so easy to officially participate in the auction. Before entering the auction site, you have to verify the capital. At least, you have to have something of value.


    The more valuable the things they carry, the more they are valued. If they are not worth enough, they will be driven out directly. The auction houses in chaos City barter, and they don''t even have anything valuable. What auction will they attend to see the excitement?


    "Sir, please check the information!" A beautiful woman in a cheongsam with looming thighs came to Li Mu with a tray and said.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu reached out and touched it in the storage bag. He directly grabbed a dark long sword and put it on the tray. The beauty who was carrying the tray was still smiling. When he saw the dark long sword, his face suddenly changed and showed an expression of shock.


    "This is the Golden Jade black sword?" The beauty in cheongsam exclaimed, carefully brought the tray to her eyes, looked carefully, and immediately called the manager not far away. The manager in a suit and gold wire glasses quickly trotted over.


    This black sword is the sword used by Li Zhenjiang for assassination. Li Mu has a moon cutting sword in his hand, so he doesn''t pay much attention to this black sword, but since this black sword is used by the true biography of Wuda, it has an extraordinary origin.


    In fact, it is made of a piece of black jade. Using special techniques and Taoism, Star steel is added to the black jade. With Star steel as the bone and black jade as the meat, it is made into this assassination sword. This sword is not only rare in material, but also high in grade.


    If you can take out such a sword, you will naturally be a VIP.


    "This way, sir. The box upstairs is ready for you!" The manager examined the black sword carefully, then showed a smile, bowed slightly and politely, made a please gesture and said.


    Li Mu nodded and followed the manager upstairs.


    The auction house opens the door to do business to make money. In order to make money, the guests naturally have high and low points. The ordinary guests sitting at the back of the hall have few valuable things. At most, they can only auction some small things that are not very valuable. They are mainly used to gather the number of people and activate the atmosphere.


    The more forward the auction hall is, the higher the wealth of the guests sitting there. They are usually rich guests who come to the city of chaos, or some people with a head face.


    The real big people and big guests sit in the box on the second floor. Those who can sit in the box are either the children of aristocratic families in the chaotic city or powerful people. These people don''t need capital verification at all. They have already arranged their positions, and the remaining boxes are reserved for those big guests with rich families.


    Li Mu is a black jade golden sword when he makes a move. Naturally, he can be regarded as a big tycoon. Therefore, he is directly arranged by the manager, but the box position is general. If he wants to be the best box, he must not only have money, but also have strength and status.


    Li Mu doesn''t care whether to sit in the box or not, but since it''s arranged, it''s no use not to sit.


    "Sir, this is your winter chrysanthemum hall. If you need anything, you can ring the bell and call me. I''ll be at the door!" The beauty of cheongsam was obviously a higher grade and her figure was also hot. The beauty of cheongsam said respectfully.


    There are such waitresses outside each box, and they can provide any service. Of course, the money has to be increased, which is called service fee.


    "Well, you go out!" Li Mu nodded and said casually.


    "Yes, sir!" A disappointment flashed in the eyes of the cheongsam beauty who deliberately stood up and made her body look fuller. Li Mu has a strong breath, a master''s realm and a Golden Jade black sword. Obviously, he has a rich fortune. In addition, he is young and young heroes. If he can be liked by such young heroes, he would be lucky.


    It may be better to be taken out of the city of chaos soon, settle in a fortress and live a life of fine clothes and food than to be the plaything of some bad old men.


    The cheongsam beauty looked disappointed, carefully closed the door and stood at the door of the box. Even if she was not liked, she had to be careful to serve. After all, there was still a commission to take.


    In this box, there are tea tables, leather sofas, cigarettes, wine, rare fruits, and even delicious food if needed. In the corner of the box, there is a high-end water dispenser, which looks almost the same as before the great change of heaven and earth.


    But there is a world in the box, and there is another world outside the box. There are all kinds of strange people in that world. Some even sit in the auction hall with a lizard tail behind their hips.


    Li Mu sat on the leather sofa, a trace of complexity flashed in his eyes. From the recovery of aura, everything couldn''t go back.

 Chapter 401

    "If you can''t go back, you can''t go back. Life still has to pass, not to mention that the world seems more wonderful now!" Li Mu quickly converged on his good mood because the auction officially began.


    Now the auction will save a lot of process, because everyone is very busy. Only practical things can attract the attention of guests.


    "This is a treasure made by master Pei, the master of weapon refining in the city. It''s called Jiulong sky burning box. Once urged, the box can spray nine fire dragons in all directions. The fire dragon can spray 50 meters away for 10 seconds. Burning financial iron is nothing more. It''s a large-scale lethal magic weapon!"


    "This magic weapon can be activated without mana, but the Dharma array in the magic weapon must be summoned for three days to absorb enough heaven and earth aura before it can continue to be used. Its starting price is 500 kilograms of gold, or equivalent items. Each increase can''t be less than 50 kilograms of Yellow Gold!"


    It''s not bad. It''s said that it''s good. It''s mainly used by ordinary martial friars. Unfortunately, it only sprays ordinary fire. It''s useless to deal with powerful creatures. The starting price is 500 Jin, and the price of gold is slightly higher.


    However, in the city of chaos, this thing is definitely a big killer that can deter small characters, such as house robbers, horse thieves and bandits who rob caravans, etc. 500 kilograms of gold sounds a lot, but to put it bluntly, gold is not so valuable these days, and it is not gold that is really valuable.


    "Five hundred and fifty kilograms of gold!"


    "Six hundred jin!"


    "Seven hundred jin!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, many people sitting at the back of the auction immediately began to bid. Large businesses don''t like this thing, but smaller businesses need similar things very much. First, this thing can be transported to other places and sold at a high price. Second, even if it doesn''t sell, it can save life at the critical moment.


    Li Mu just looked at these things and no longer paid attention to them, because for the auction, good things must be put at the back, and most of the things in front are just used to stir up the atmosphere and raise the price.


    Soon, the Jiulong burning box was sold at a high price of 800 Jin of gold. However, if it can be safely transported to some small fortresses and sold to those smaller aristocratic families, it can sell at least three times the price. Even if it is not sold, it will not lose. It is a business that can make a profit without losing.


    The second item was also sent up soon. It was a magic pearl. It was about five times the size of a big pearl. It was like a baby''s small fist. It came from the coast. It was a specialty of shell demon. It could make the enemy hallucinate when facing the enemy, but it was only useful to the strong below the master.


    Moreover, the stronger the enemy''s strength, the stronger the resistance to magic beads, and the shorter the time to fall into the illusion. This thing is very useful for ordinary experts below the grand master. Maybe it can create a Jedi anti kill opportunity at the critical moment. Therefore, the competition for this thing is quite fierce.


    Those masters below the master don''t have to bid with gold. They directly replace the bid with Juqi pill. Juqi pill below the master is the absolute hard currency in the martial friars.


    The second item was sold, the third item was sold, and each item was sold quickly. The guests sitting in the front row of the auction had already participated in it. Even some family children and experts in the box on the second floor began to bid for some things. Only Li Mu''s box was quiet.


    Because so far, not only did the relic or relic of the eminent monk not appear, but even something that Li Mu was interested in did not appear.


    The cheongsam beauty outside the box has a dead face, because her Commission is related to Li Mu. The more things Li Mu auctions, the higher the value, the more her Commission will be. But if Li Mu doesn''t buy anything, she will not only have no commission, but also be directly deducted from her salary.


    At the beginning, the cheongsam beauty was full of excitement. She hoped that Li Mu, a young and golden tycoon, could shoot more things and let her get more commission. But soon, as things were auctioned off, there was no movement in the box, not even a bidding. The cheongsam beauty began to despair. Until now, the distinguished guests in other boxes have shot more or less, Li Mu is still silent. She has lost her mind.


    "When you are young and rich, you are a spectator!" The beautiful woman in cheongsam looked at the laughing eyes of the beautiful woman at the door of the next box and thought sadly on her face.


    The beauty in cheongsam looks sad, and Li Mu''s face in the box is not very good-looking. If you can''t get the exfoliation of an eminent monk or a relic, you don''t want to enter the twelfth floor of King Kong''s immortal body in a short time.


    Before Li Mu left Wuhan University, he went to the library and the electronic classroom of Wuhan University. He scanned and downloaded all the public and non-public materials of Wuhan University. The firewall on Wuhan University''s computer is a joke for the brain. Putting a leaf in front of an elephant as a wall is not a joke.


    After scanning those data, the brain quickly analyzed the "shortcut" to cultivate the twelfth layer of the immortal Vajra body from the clues. It is said to be a shortcut. In fact, that is the real way to cultivate the twelfth layer of the immortal Vajra body. That is to melt the golden body or relic of an eminent monk, refine it together with some special medicine, and then apply it to the whole body, To cultivate the immortal Vajra body.


    This cultivation method achieves twice the result with half the effort, which is at least ten times faster than the speed of practicing the twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body, and the possibility of successful cultivation is also greater.


    If there is no eminent monk''s remains or relic, it would be good for Li Mu to make a small achievement in cultivating the twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body in two years. He can''t achieve perfection at all, but if he gets the eminent monk''s remains or relic, the situation will be different.


    The twentieth layer of Vajra immortal body is called immortal Vajra body. The eleventh layer is I like Vajra body, and the twelfth layer is immortal Vajra body. The defense is not only increased by two or three times, but also once the immortal Vajra body is successfully cultivated, not only the defense will increase sharply at that time, but if there are some less serious injuries on the body, it can recover in an instant.


    Even if it is a serious injury, even if the bone is broken and the tendon is broken, it can recover directly in a day or two. No matter how serious the injury is, it can recover as long as it is not killed on the spot. At that time, the recovery ability of the body is frightening.


    The gap between the 11th and 12th layers of Vajra immortal body is too big. In order to fight yuan Tiangang, Li Mu must practice the 12th layer to perfection.


    "There is only the last auction item left. It seems that there is no hope of getting the exfoliation or relic of the eminent monk. We have to think of other ways!"


    Li Mu looked at the last auction item being sent up, frowned tightly and said to himself.


    There are indeed many treasures in this golden country firm, and even some things that Li Mu has never heard of before. However, at his present state, there are too few things he can see. He can see what he feels precious. I''m afraid the front foot was bought as soon as he arrived at the auction.


    At the same time, the host of the auction directly opened the red silk covered on the last item, which turned out to be the same as a small book.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now we will auction the last item of this auction. The name of this item is tianhuolian Avenue. It is one of the legends of our chaotic city. Taoist priest Li Zhongkun created a magic power. This magic power can integrate several magic powers to form a new magic power with greater power!"


    "As you know, Taoist priest Li Zhongkun once melted several middle-class Taoist methods together to form a high-class Taoist method. Its name is thunder like clouds. Once the magic power is launched, it is like a sea of thunder, and its power is terrible!"


    "Now Taoist priest Li Zhongkun is in some trouble and is in urgent need of a lot of resources and precious items. He has sold a lot of things. Now even the secret of tianhuolian Avenue will be auctioned. You can''t miss the opportunity. Please don''t miss this opportunity!"


    The host shouted.


    But as soon as he finished, there was a mocking voice in the auction.


    "The fire refining Avenue is really precious that day, but the biggest problem of this secret method is that I don''t know what new Taoist method will appear after the fusion of several Taoist magic powers, and there is a great possibility of failure. Once the integration of the old Taoist methods fails, I can''t use this Taoist method anymore. Everyone in the city of chaos knows that Taoist priest Li Zhongkun is proficient in 49 Taoist methods, Later, he continued to fail. It took him 45 kinds of Taoism to practice it. Even if we are Taoist friars, who can do so many Taoism? "


    "Yes, don''t toss all your spells. If another new spell doesn''t come out, you''ll lose a lot!"


    "This thing is to be small and broad, but the low-grade Taoist methods can only be integrated into the middle-grade Taoist methods, and the middle-grade Taoist methods can be melted into the high-grade Taoist methods. If I were proficient in 40 or 50 kinds of middle-grade Taoist methods, I would have gone to a Taoist law school to provide for the elderly. Why should I fire the road this day!"


    The voice of ridicule and doubt continued in the auction hall, but the host did not change his face and still smiled, because Huolian Avenue was not prepared for these guests in the hall that day. The main reason why they were so noisy was that they couldn''t afford it, because they were poor.


    First, they couldn''t afford to buy this secret skill. Second, they were reluctant to take risks by smashing dozens of Taoist magic powers. Therefore, they felt that Huolian Avenue was worthless that day, but the realm was different, and the things they saw were naturally different.


    For those rich and powerful family dignitaries in the box, even if ten or even twenty middle level Taoist methods can be changed into a high-level Taoist method, it is worth it. After all, in this era, the middle level Taoist method is not as important as the high-level Taoist method that may directly change the war situation.


    Nowadays, some Taoist sects in the world have divided the world''s Taoism into nine grades, nine grades of Taoism and dark and yellow heaven and earth. If ten prefecture level Taoism can condense one heaven level Taoism, that is, blood can make no loss. If it''s so unlucky that dozens of hundreds of medium level Taoism can''t melt one heaven level Taoism, it''s bad luck for yourself.


    The host waited for the people in the auction hall to make enough noise, then smiled and said, "the starting price of this secret technique of tianhuolian Avenue is a prefecture level high-quality article, or a hundred kilograms of high-quality raw spar ore!"


    "And high-quality raw spar ore?" Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He was interested in the tianhuolian Avenue, and he was also interested in the spar. If he could get both, it would be a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Li Mu is too short of high-quality spar now.


    As for tianhuolian Avenue, his current several magical powers have gradually become chicken ribs and can''t keep up with his current strength. It would be better if they could be integrated into stronger magical powers.


    "I have a blood devil''s claw, which is the magic weapon of the third grade of the prefecture level. I have another 200 kilograms of high-grade spirit stone!" A majestic voice came directly from the spring box. As soon as the sound sounded, the auction hall suddenly fell into a dead silence, because they all knew that this box was a box commonly used by the Zhao family, one of the top ten families in the city of chaos.


    One of the ten families in the city of chaos, they can''t afford it.


    "What is the blood devil''s claw? I have a big sun burning mirror here. It is a magic weapon of the fifth grade of the prefecture level. It can burn all the unclean things in the world. It is the bane of evil things and demons. I use this big sun burning mirror to change the sky fire refining Avenue!"


    The second voice sounded from another box. You don''t have to look at it. The people in this box must belong to the top ten families. Only those who are also the top ten families dare to speak to the people of another top ten families.


    As soon as I said this, all the guests in the auction hall were shocked. The magic weapon of prefecture level five products was taken out. It was really a big hand.


    "Wu Dao, how dare you argue with me?" A gloomy voice sounded in the Zhao family''s box, full of discontent.


    "What if I argue with you? Can''t you afford Zhao Dong? " Wu Dao sneered and said.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue. I''m determined to get this secret method of refining the avenue of heaven fire. Is a sacred wind bead plus a thousand kilograms of spar enough to change?" Just then another voice directly sounded and said.


    "Chang Wei, are you even willing to take out the sacred wind beads?"


    For a moment, there was a fierce silence at the auction site. The people of the Wu family and the Zhao family asked incredulously.


    The sacred wind bead is the treasure of Chang family, the first of the ten families in the chaotic city. It is said that once the sacred wind bead is urged, it can roll up a strong wind in the city, fly sand and stones, roar and spread continuously. It can not only be used to create a large-scale chaos auxiliary attack, but also blow the sacred wind towards a person, which can directly blow out the spirit of the person and turn the flesh and blood into mud. It is extremely powerful.


    Unexpectedly, the Chang family was willing to take out the sacred wind beads for the sake of this secret law of Tianhuo refining the avenue.


    For a time, the scene of the auction was completely quiet. Everyone in the boxes of the Wu family and the Zhao family looked ugly and was reluctant to bid a higher price. Chang Wei smiled. Just when he felt that tianhuolian Avenue was already in his bag, a cold voice sounded.


    "A Golden Jade black sword, plus a zombie close to black and stiff, and 10000 Qi gathering pills. I want the fire refining Avenue this day!"

 Chapter 402

    As soon as Li Mu said this, the people in other boxes and the auction hall didn''t react at all. On the contrary, the cheongsam beauty at the door of the box was shocked by her spirit and pricked her ears directly. The young and golden guests in the box finally began to bid.


    And it''s too big to force Chang family, the head of the top ten families in the chaotic city, to take the most precious thing from the auction.


    "A guest in the box offered 10000 Qi gathering pills, a Golden Jade black sword, and a zombie close to black and stiff. The guest really knows the goods. Tianhuolian Avenue is a wonderful secret skill among thousands. If you miss it, you won''t meet it. Does anyone want a higher price?"


    "Has anyone offered a higher price?" The host looked excited and bewitched loudly. He hoped that someone would offer a higher price. As the host of the auction, naturally, the higher the value of the things auctioned out, the better it would be for him.


    The host''s voice broke the silence of the auction. In the auction hall, all eyes immediately looked at the location of Li Mu in the box on the second floor. They wanted to see where the boy dared to take a shudder from the fire and rob things with the people of the top ten families in the city of chaos.


    Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu, is afraid to grab things. You don''t go out to ask about Lao Tzu''s power. Who has the final say in this chaotic city? Sacred wind beads, 1000 kilograms of crystal stones, and 15000 Qi gathering pills. Boy, if you fucking know what''s right, shut up, otherwise... "


    Chang Wei continued to shake hard, but before he finished, Li Mu''s calm voice rang again.


    "A Golden Jade black sword, plus a zombie close to blackness, 10000 Qi gathering pills, and a box of air dried imported herbs!"


    A box of herbs is not worth money, but a box of imported herbs is different. That value is even more valuable than thirty or fifty thousand Juqi pills. After all, Juqi pills are commonly used by grandmasters, and the imported herbs may even be used by grandmasters.


    The host was completely excited, but Chang Wei in the supreme box was angry and wanted to vomit blood. His eyes were angry and roared, "boy, you are so brave that you dare not even give me Chang Wei''s face...!"


    "I have 3000 kilograms of raw spar ore, plus blood devil claws, son and mother double knives, and 10000 Qi gathering pills. Zhao Jiazhi is determined to win the tianhuolian Avenue. I hope all friends can give our Zhao family a face. As long as we Zhao family get tianhuolian Avenue this time, we Zhao family won''t participate in the next auction and let you...!"


    Zhao Dong interrupted Chang Wei''s words and wanted to ask for face, but his words were also interrupted before he finished.


    "100000 Qi gathering pills, plus 5000 kilograms of crystal stones, and three other inferior weapons and magic weapons at the prefecture level. I want tianhuolian Avenue!" Said the man in the other box quickly.


    "Hum, I have 200000 Qi gathering pills, two tons of gold, 5000 kilograms of spar, two prefecture level medium-grade weapons, and the tianhuolian Avenue is mine!"


    The auction was noisy again in an instant, and the price soared all the way. Finally, the price soared directly to the range that big families can afford. Generally, small families and small aristocratic families are directly eliminated, and they can''t afford that price at all.


    Moreover, it is obvious that many strangers came to the box this time. In addition to several of the top ten families in the chaotic city, there are other big people who bid again. Even if Chang Wei and others look ugly, they don''t know who is bidding. After all, there are powerful forces behind the golden country. At least they are not allowed to mess around in the scope of the auction.


    The value of tianhuolian Avenue is not low. If you are lucky, it will also be of great help to the improvement of Li Mu''s combat effectiveness. Therefore, you can''t find the news of the exfoliation and relic of the eminent monk for the time being. He is determined to win this secret skill, but the price is rising too fast.


    "Fortunately, I cleaned up the traitors of the three Jiangcheng monastic schools, Pang Zhan, ouyangpeng, Sun Hong, Luo impermanence, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. Their storage bags are rich. Otherwise, they can''t afford the price!"


    Li Mu frowned slightly and thought secretly, but looking at this offer, even if he photographed tianhuolian Avenue this time, his rich value will be sold out immediately.


    Finally, an old voice sounded and directly raised the bid to the price of a sky class first-class weapon, which immediately stopped those aristocratic families.


    That''s a heaven level weapon. For these aristocratic families, heaven level weapons are used to suppress the family''s luck. They are the family''s sea god needle. Although the secret technique of heaven fire refining Avenue is good, they can exchange a heaven level weapon for it, and they are reluctant to give up.


    "Has anyone offered a higher price and auctioned" Li Zhongkun, who originally created the secret of Tianhuo refining Avenue, was a double practitioner of Dan Dao. He was originally an alchemist. Later, he entered the Tao with Dan and double practitioners of Dan Dao, and he himself was still a great monk returning to the virtual world! "


    The Taoist friars returning to the virtual world are about as powerful as the mythical martial friars in the world. No wonder so many people rob the secret method developed by Li Zhongkun. For Taoist friars, this secret technique of heaven fire refining Avenue is equivalent to a secret script of divine skill.


    "Li Zhongkun thinks that the world''s supernatural powers and Taoism are essentially the same as all kinds of miraculous drugs. The combination of miraculous drugs can be refined into a great pill with all kinds of mysteries. The supernatural powers and Taoism can naturally be kneaded together to form a more supernatural Taoism. This takes the supernatural powers as medicinal materials!"


    Li Mu said to himself. He even vaguely felt that what Li Zhongkun said was quite reasonable, which was in line with the theory of homology of all things.


    The principle of this secret skill is written at the beginning of tianhuolian Avenue, followed by the specific cultivation method of the secret skill.


    This secret skill takes the body as the furnace, the spirit of heaven and earth as the fire, and the magic power as the medicine. If you are lucky enough and the quality of the magic power is high, you may be able to refine a great medicine. If you are not lucky, the quality of the magic power itself is poor, and you may not be able to refine anything. Even if you refine a new magic power, the new magic power is not good.


    This also makes sense. After all, you can''t expect to refine jiuzhuan golden elixir with roadside weeds. If you want to refine jiuzhuan golden elixir, you have to have the best fairy grass.

 Chapter 403

    "These days, it''s really only unexpected, not impossible!"


    Li Mu looked at the whole Tianhuo refining Avenue and said to himself that there are too many people with ideas in the world. Li Zhongkun obviously has not only ideas, but also action power. He just beat up this secret skill.


    "However, it seems that something has happened to Li Zhongkun. Otherwise, it is impossible to sell this secret skill. However, it has nothing to do with me. I bought this secret skill with real gold and silver. As for why the master wants to sell it, it doesn''t matter to me!"


    "Master brain, optimize this secret skill!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu thought that there was no problem with the guiding ideology of this secret skill, and there was a successful precedent. He immediately let the main brain start to optimize.


    Since the brain scanned and downloaded the database of Wuhan University, it has a lot of data to refer to, which also means that it can optimize a lot of data. The secret of tianhuolian Avenue is also data for the brain, which can be optimized after digitization.


    "Yes, master!"


    The master brain promised, and then began to calculate, deduce and optimize the tianhuolian Avenue. This process took some time. Li Mu took out a small gourd from the storage bag, drank a large mouthful of Lingquan water, and then sat cross legged in the bridge to start practicing.


    Two years later, the battle is at hand, and no time can be wasted.


    Three days later, the main brain made a sound indicating the completion of the calculation, and Li Mu opened his eyes.


    "Master, tianhuolian Avenue has been optimized according to the database data. The success rate of tianhuolian Avenue was 5.6% before the optimization, and 33.3% after the optimization!"


    "It''s good to improve the success rate by six or seven times!" Li Mu nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the brain to directly pass him back to the original place.


    The original success rate of tianhuolian Avenue was really low. No wonder Li Zhongkun integrated so many Taoist techniques and finally got lucky. However, after being optimized by the main brain, the success rate increased a lot. Basically, he can succeed once three times. This is definitely a great progress, but the data in the main brain database is limited, so it is impossible to optimize it to 100% success.


    A faint blue light flashed, and Li Mu''s figure reappeared behind the hill. There was no one here. After looking for it all day, those tracking people scattered. They suspected that Li Mu had used some kind of escape method or secret technique, and left here in an instant. It was meaningless to continue searching here.


    Li Mu looked around and then walked along the remote mountain road. After walking for a long time, he found a cave on a steep cliff. Then he directly drilled in and closed the cave with large stones. Only then did he begin to prepare to use the secret of Tianhuo Avenue.


    This is the hinterland of Dabie Mountain. The whole Dabie Mountain spreads for 500 or 600 kilometers. The mountains are high and dense. Many places were inaccessible before the great change of heaven and earth, especially after the great change of heaven and earth. There are not only chaotic cities, but also the caves of many big demons and small demons, which are not accessible to ordinary people.


    "My current magic powers include gold and silver double pupils, gathering Qi into a knife, thunder punishment and invincible collision, plus the blood eye magic power of the six eyed magic spider. Although I can''t, I can also use it!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the cave, and then began to cultivate the Tianhuo refining Avenue according to the optimized script. The Tianhuo refining Avenue is a secret skill, not a martial art. The speed of cultivation can not be compared with the martial arts. Li Mu mastered the secret skill in only one day.


    "Now that you have mastered the secret arts, let''s try it. Gathering Qi into a knife and thunder punishment are not powerful enough. Now they have become chicken ribs. Use them to practice first, and then use other magic powers!"


    Li Mu made up his mind, and then immediately began to urge Tianhuo to refine the secret skill of the avenue. As soon as the secret skill was urged, Li Mu heard a loud noise from his body.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Li Mu felt that his body had become a huge melting pot. As soon as the melting pot appeared, the heaven and earth auras began to converge here involuntarily. Then a large number of heaven and earth auras formed a vortex. The center of the vortex was Li Mu. As soon as the vortex turned, it incorporated a large number of heaven and earth auras.


    With the cave as the core, the auras of heaven and earth within a radius of ten miles gather madly. Fortunately, Li Mu has been far away from the chaotic city, otherwise this movement will certainly attract the attention of the chaotic city.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as a large amount of heaven and earth Reiki poured into Li Mu''s body, these heaven and earth Reiki were urged by the secret method of Tianhuo refining Avenue and immediately began to burn. Li Mu''s face changed slightly and suddenly snorted. No wonder the name of this secret technique is Tianhuo refining Avenue. I''m afraid Tianhuo refers to the fire of Reiki.


    Fortunately, Li Mu''s body has been strengthened and protected by King Kong''s immortal body and tiger devil''s immortal body. This "heavenly fire" is not a big problem, and he can carry it.


    It seems that the success rate before Tianhuo refining Avenue was low. I''m afraid one aspect is that the body of the user can''t bear it. Li Zhongkun is afraid that he has a supporting secret method to resist the burning of Tianhuo, but this guy didn''t sell the supporting skills together. The supporting skills don''t sell. He can release the wind and continue to hold an auction next time.


    In order to improve the success rate, the person who has obtained tianhuolian Avenue before must use this secret method to bid hard. At that time, he only needs to push the boat along the water and raise the price.


    "Gather Qi into a knife, thunder punishment, refining!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth was burning. After reaching a certain level, Li Mu had a burst of enlightenment in his heart. He immediately took the two magic powers of gathering Qi into a knife and thunder punishment into his body and put them into the oven.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the two magical powers were put into his body, a terrible noise immediately echoed in Li Mu''s body. The noise even shook Li Mu''s heart, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    In Li Mu''s body, the two magical powers of gathering Qi into a knife and thunder punishment slowly gathered together. Under the action of the secret method, they turned into a Tai Chi diagram of one Yin and one Yang. The Tai Chi diagram rotated slightly. When Li Mu looked happy, he thought they would fuse in Chengdu. When they appeared on the Tai Chi diagram, they broke directly with a "click".


    "Bang!"


    When the Tai Chi diagram was broken, Li Mu snorted stiffly, and his whole body was shocked instantly. Dense blood beads came out of his pores, turning him into a blood gourd in the blink of an eye.


    "Failed!" As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, he quickly began to look inside. Under his inner vision, he found that he even had a slight internal displacement, and his blood, muscles and muscles were also injured. For ordinary people, he had to take care of them for a few months, but for Li Mu, it was not painful or itchy, and he could recover completely in two or three days.


    "Sure enough, even if the success rate is one-third, it is not so easy to succeed, but I have accumulated some experience in this failure. I was in a hurry just now, increasing the probability of failure!"


    Li Mu wiped the blood on his face and showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Let the body recover first, and then try again. With the experience of this failure, the success rate will definitely improve a lot next time. Just have a try. Life is for Bo!"


    Li Mu showed a firm expression in his eyes and had made plans.

 Chapter 404

    "Try to change a bicycle into a motorcycle!"


    Three days later, Li Mu''s injury completely recovered and his state also recovered to the peak. However, the Qi gathering sword and thunder punishment magic powers have been abolished. Once the Tianhuo refining Avenue fails, the magic powers thrown in will be completely useless.


    Li Mu tried it himself these two days. Whether it was Qi gathering into a knife or thunder punishment, he couldn''t be urged any more.


    "Now I still have gold and silver eyes. I''m invincible to collide with these two magic powers. Coupled with the blood eye magic power of the six eyed magic spider, I''ll simply refine these three magic powers together. Once I succeed, the magic power is stronger. If I fail, it''s useless to leave one!"


    Li Mu made up his mind, took a long breath, and then urged the sky fire to refine the magic power of the avenue again. A large number of heaven and earth auras converged again, forming an invisible vortex, rotating rapidly and converging rapidly into Li Mu''s body. Then these massive heaven and earth auras were ignited in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The spirit of heaven and earth was burning wildly. Taking Li Mu''s body as the furnace, a huge burning oven was formed. Soon, the burning of the oven became more and more intense. Li Mu''s face was distorted, but he did not stop urging the tianhuolian avenue to the extreme.


    "Gold and silver double pupils, invincible collision, and magic eyes, refine it for me!"


    Li Mu directly threw the gold and silver double pupils and the invincible collision magic power into the oven. Then he dug out the eyes of the six eyed magic spider and swallowed them directly into his stomach.


    As soon as the three magic powers gathered in the oven, the fire in the oven was like purgatory. Li Mu felt that his blood was burning. The gold and silver pupils, invincible collision and magic eye power melted directly. Then the three magic powers gradually gathered together. At first, they were three colors, and then they became two colors, which turned into black-and-white yin-yang fish.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a terrible explosion suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body. A violent energy centered on Dantian swept Li Mu''s limbs and bones in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu gave a dull hum, opened his mouth fiercely and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face was ugly.


    "Failed again!"


    Li Mu''s face sank and quickly began to look inside to see if the consequences of the explosion were serious. The consequences of the explosion seemed to be more serious than the last time. Even Dantian, as the core of the oven, seemed to have been injured.


    "Eh? No! "


    When he was thinking so, Li Mu suddenly looked inside and saw a bloody force diffuse directly from his Dantian and spread all over his body. Then he felt that his body began to melt.


    "No, how could this happen!"


    Li Mu soon found that it was not that he felt his body began to melt, but that his body was really melting. Li Mu''s hands and feet melted rapidly and directly began to turn into blood.


    "Damn it, is there something wrong with tianhuolian Avenue?" The idea flashed in his heart. Li Mu said without hesitation, "master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    Returning to the Star Destroyer has always been Li Mu''s biggest card. As long as the signal is not blocked and cut off, he can quickly return to the Star Destroyer. Now the energy of the Star Destroyer has been continuously supplemented and repaired by engineering robots. Now the medical cabin of the Star Destroyer has been repaired. Even the most serious injury and difficult hybrid can be treated and recovered as long as he returns to the Star Destroyer.


    After all, the Star Destroyer is the product of three-level scientific and technological civilization. Even if its main work is Star Wars rather than medical treatment, the medical technology on the spacecraft still lags tens of thousands of light-years behind the peak of Earth Science and technology.


    "Buzz!"


    A faint blue light swept over, and Li Mu''s body was quickly transmitted back to the Star Destroyer. On the metal deck of the Star Destroyer, Li Mu''s body had completely melted into blood.


    But it is strange that Li Mu did not die. His consciousness not only clearly exists, but also can even control some viscous blood in this pool.


    "The owner''s body has undergone strange changes and entered the highest level of emergency rescue!" The voice of the brain sounded, and a faint blue light directly covered the blood.


    "No treatment for the time being!" Li Mu''s heart moved, and the idea immediately sounded, just like he had given orders to the main brain in his brain before. This time, the main brain still received the orders, and the medical robot immediately stopped in place.


    "Is this a magic power?"


    Li Mu suddenly felt a burst of enlightenment in his heart. It seemed that there was no problem with tianhuolian Avenue, but the gold and silver pupils, invincible collision and magic eye magic power melted together, and a new magic power was formed with the blood control magic power of six eyed magic spider as the core.


    When Li Mu was thinking this, he suddenly felt that the blood began to gather, and his hands, feet, head, body and trunk quickly reappeared. However, in just a second or two, his body was completely re formed, and there was no trace of blood left on the deck of the Star Destroyer.


    "It lasted about ten breath. This is really a new magic power, a new strange magic power!" Li Mu''s eyes brightened, moved his hands and feet again, and said to himself.


    It turned into blood and his body was formed again. Although it was only a short time of ten breath, his body recovered strangely, and his previous injury had completely disappeared.


    This magical power is quite strange. It is estimated that it is the influence of the six eyed magic spider. However, in Li Mu''s twenty or thirty years of memory, he has seen many more strange magical powers. Compared with this, this magical power is nothing at all.


    "The body turns into blood and recovers after about ten breaths, and the injury will recover in an instant. I can''t see other effects for the time being, but only this point that can recover the injury in an instant is very useful!"


    "Brain, send me back to the cave!"


    As soon as Li muliao thought about it, he ordered the Star Destroyer to send him back again. Although such frequent transmission consumes some energy, the transmission just now is necessary. In case there is a problem, it can save lives in the Star Destroyer. A little energy consumption is nothing at all.


    People''s biggest sorrow is that they don''t spend all their money, but they don''t have anyone.


    The faint blue light flashed, and Li Mu''s figure reappeared in the cave. In the cave, Li Mu couldn''t wait to test the blood melting magic power just now. The magic power had been determined by him and was called blood melting magic power.


    "Eh, no?"


    Li Mu tried to urge the blood melting magic power, but the magic power had no response and could not be urged.


    "It seems that this magic power can''t be used frequently. Maybe it can only be used once a day, just like the soul of war!" Li Mu thought about it and thought it was very possible.


    At present, there are still many places where this magic power is not clear. He does not intend to leave the cave now. He must find out the blood melting magic power before he can leave. If he does not find out the blood melting magic power thoroughly, it will not be able to form real combat effectiveness and play a role at the critical moment.


    Since the blood melting supernatural power could not be activated for the time being, Li Mu sat down cross legged and continued to cultivate martial arts. He waited until the next day to activate the blood melting supernatural power again. He kept going round and round for more than half a month before he could understand most of the functions of the blood melting supernatural power.


    The first function of this blood melting magic is to recover. After using the blood melting magic, when the body condenses again, all injuries can recover instantly, but not all injuries can recover. Li Mu is not sure about this.


    Another function of huaxue Shentong is Xuedun, which is similar to other Dun methods. It can quickly leave its original position and ignore the surrounding terrain. As long as the surrounding is not metal, Xuedun can work. However, huaxue Shentong can only last about ten breath, so this Xuedun can only last ten breath.


    "Blood Dun!"


    Li Mu flashed a blood light in his eyes in the cave and directly activated the blood escape magic power. His body "clattered" directly into blood, and then instantly penetrated into the ground. In a few seconds, Li Mu controlled the blood to penetrate the rocks and directly appear under the mountain peak.


    Then the blood and water gathered again and quickly recovered his original appearance. In almost a short time of three breath, Li Mu crossed a distance of half a mile and completely ignored the terrain. If this point is skillfully used in battle, it will be too advantageous.


    "Gold and silver double pupils, invincible collision, coupled with the magic eyes of the six eyed magic spider, the three magic powers have become this blood melting magic power, which is equivalent to losing some attack means and one more means of escape and recovery. This should be a profit!"


    "After all, with my current strength, gold and silver eyes, the power of invincible collision is not enough. It has become a chicken rib. As for the magic eye of the six eyed magic spider, I can''t refine it well with the secret art of Royal beast. I can''t be like an arm envoy. Anyway, it''s also put it. It''s better to change it into this blood god Tong!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu thought that it would be more profitable to use Tianhuo to refine the avenue this time, and turned some useless miracles into quite useful miracles.


    Although there are fewer attack methods, with this blood melting magic, you can save your life at the critical moment.


    "Continue to search for information in the city of chaos!"


    After spending an extra day in the mountains and forests, Li Mu distinguished the direction, and then walked in the direction of the city of chaos again.


    Now there is no news about the exfoliation and relic of the eminent monk. We must continue to look for news in the city of chaos.


    Before, he took away the secret skill of Tianhuo refining Avenue in front of many families in the chaotic city. Once he ran into them again, it was all trouble. Li Mu kept a low profile, changed his clothes, stopped flying in the air, and walked directly close to the chaotic city.


    "Roar!"


    After walking for a long time, Li Mu suddenly heard the roar of monsters in the valley in front of him, and the sound of trees collapsing constantly sounded. He glanced in the direction of the sound and immediately walked over.


    In the valley, a dark red blood demon leopard was fighting with a girl. The girl looked only 15 or 16 years old, with red lips and white teeth. She was slim and very beautiful. Although she was young, she could not hide her beauty.


    This girl is definitely a top beauty when she grows up.


    The red blood demon leopard is one and a half feet long and full of evil spirit like blood. It is a top-level demon, about equivalent to the three-level combat power of human masters.


    The girl is not only very young, but also looks like she can reach the master''s first grade. The master''s first grade can fight with monsters almost equivalent to the peak of the master''s third grade. This is definitely a genius.


    When Li Mu was 15 or 16 years old, he couldn''t even beat an iron backed wolf. The girl was such a young master, and her combat power was so strong that there was definitely a big organization behind her.


    The girl fought with the red blood demon leopard. Her figure flew up and down like a light butterfly. Occasionally patted with a small white palm, she could leave a scar on the red blood demon leopard and let the red blood demon leopard roar in pain.


    "This martial art is at least above the fifth grade of heaven!"


    Li Mu observed for a while, his eyes flashed, and immediately came to a conclusion that shocked him.


    The martial arts in Li Mu''s own hands, Zhenwu Shenquan, are only the second grade of heaven level, and Shiquan martial arts are only the ninth grade of prefecture level. Only the grade of holy spirit sword is unknown. It is speculated that there is no martial arts that can be compared with this girl''s martial arts except holy spirit sword.


    "At such a young age, she has cultivated the heaven level high-quality martial arts. The origin of this girl is by no means simple!" Li Mu said to himself.


    You know, even Cui Xuanlong, who is the first in the true biography of Wuda, is said to cultivate only martial arts that are suspected to be about the fifth grade of heaven level. He may not be comparable to this girl, but who is Cui Xuanlong? He is the first true biography of Wuhan University and the student most valued by Lu Xingyun, the president of Wuhan University. Countless resources have fallen on him. He is the existence of Wuhan University.


    It has the highest level of Wudu''s martial arts and the most resources of Wudu. No one in the whole river city can compare it, but the girl can cultivate martial arts above the fifth level of heaven at a young age, which is not even comparable to Cui Xuanlong.


    From this point, we can see that the force behind the girl is definitely more powerful than Wuda.


    Li Mu''s body flashed and directly appeared on a towering huge tree in the valley. There were few opportunities to observe the battle of Tianji high-quality martial arts. After all, there were few Tianji martial arts. It was even more difficult to see Tianji high-quality martial arts.


    But Li Mugang just stood on the towering giant tree and soon found that the girl began to be at a disadvantage. It was obvious that the girl''s martial arts was quite strong and powerful, and her realm was good. Originally, there was no problem even fighting at the Yue and Yue levels, but the problem was that her combat experience was not rich.


    With little combat experience, it''s like cooking dumplings in a teapot. Once the red blood demon leopard adapts to the girl''s combat method, it can gradually find her flaws. Now the monster is not a beast. They are intelligent and have rich combat experience. If the combat effectiveness is equal, the party with rich combat experience has a better chance of winning.


    What the girl is facing now is the problem of combat experience.


    "Roar!"


    After several tentative attacks, the red blood demon leopard suddenly roared, and the evil spirit soared all over. He resisted the girl''s palm, and immediately resisted the girl''s attack and directly bit the girl''s throat.


    "No!"


    The girl screamed in panic and quickly wanted to avoid, but the red blood demon leopard didn''t give her a chance to avoid at all. The huge mouth of the blood basin with ferocious fangs magnified in the girl''s pupil.


    The girl''s face showed a look of despair. At the moment when the red blood demon leopard was about to bite off, a figure suddenly fell from the sky and slapped on the monster''s head.

 Chapter 405

    "Bang!"


    When Li Mu slapped it, the head of the red blood demon leopard burst like a rotten watermelon. In front of Li Mu, the red blood demon leopard was as fragile as a big toy.


    The 15-year-old girl escaped from the demon mouth and sat down on the ground. She looked at the body of the red blood demon leopard and Li Mu. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    "The Dabie Mountains are now the world of monsters. Big monsters emerge one after another. The red blood demon leopard can only be regarded as a small leader. You are too dangerous here, and you are not far from the city of chaos. Compared with the city of chaos, the current major fortresses are heaven. You have such a treasure, The little girls without any walking experience are the big fat sheep in the eyes of those evil repair half demons! "


    Li Mu looked down at the girl and said.


    "Ah? Thank you, thank you for saving me! " The girl reacted and quickly thanked Li Mu.


    "How do you know I''m a good man?" Li Mu looked at the girl playfully and suddenly wanted to frighten her.


    "Are you a bad man?" The girl looked at Li Mu in panic, and her body quickly shrank back, looking at a loss.


    Li Mu shook his head. He didn''t have any Jianghu experience. How can the girl''s family rest assured that she came out, and I''m afraid she''s not alone.


    "Good people are not good, bad people are not good!" Seeing her like this, Li Mu also lost interest in scaring her. It is estimated that scaring her for a while will make her cry.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Luo Qingqing!"


    The girl was relieved when Li Mu said she was not a bad person. She smiled and said. Then she took a pill from the storage bag and took it quickly to recover her strength.


    Seeing this pill, Li Mu''s eyelids jumped again. It turned out to be a first-class golden pill. There are many kinds of pills, but only the best can be called golden pills, and the golden pills are divided into nine grades. The nine grades of golden pills are the most precious, and the first grade of golden pills is slightly worse. This pill taken by Luo Qingqing is a first-class golden pill.


    But although it is a golden pill, there is no ordinary thing that can be called golden pill. It''s too extravagant to eat golden pills just to replenish your qi.


    "My name is Li Mu. Where is your companion? I''ll take you to find..." Li Mu was about to speak when his face suddenly changed, his body flashed to the side, and his backhand punched him directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. Li Mu''s fist and a meteor hammer collided with each other. Under the blow, the meteor hammer was blown away directly. However, Li Mu also took a few steps back. Under the blow, it was even equal. It can even be said that he was a little inferior.


    "You are so brave that even the people of Wudao University in Shancheng dare to move!" Several figures quickly appeared from the mountains and forests. The leader stretched out his hand and the meteor hammer flew back to his hand. Just now he threw the meteor hammer to attack Li Mu.


    There are three of them, two men and one woman. They look older than Luo Qingqing. Among them, the man and woman have a strong breath, especially the beautiful woman with white skin and picturesque appearance, who has the highest cultivation of the great master''s three grades, and the realm is not worse than yuan Tiangang.


    The man with the meteor hammer is tall and handsome. He looks like a childe. His state is slightly worse, about the second grade of a great master.


    The remaining man''s face was blue and white and his breath was listless. He looked either injured or seriously ill.


    "The spirit hammer is changeable!"


    As soon as the guy like childe appeared, he threw out the meteor hammer directly. Then the meteor hammer spun wildly, set off a gust of strong wind, and directly blew at Li Mu. Even a hill could collapse with this blow.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    Li Mu''s face sank and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that the three people in front of him were Luo Qingqing''s companions. Li Mu saved Luo Qingqing. They didn''t thank him and didn''t say anything. They started as soon as they came up, and they were cruel and merciless.


    If Li Mu''s strength is poor, he might be killed by the boy directly.


    A terrible mountain gas formed rapidly, and then blasted the meteor hammer. In the blink of an eye, the two collided, and the meteor hammer was directly blasted out, but the mountain gas was also blasted.


    This childe like boy uses the same sky level martial arts, and the cultivation time is much longer than that of Li Mu. When has there been so many sky level martial arts that they began to rot in the street?


    "Boy, your strength is good. You can take my two attacks. I underestimate you!" The young man looked gloomy and seemed to feel that he had lost face in front of the beauty. He snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know if you can take my blow again!"


    "Spirit hammer ten thousand kills!"


    The terrible gas suddenly soared into the sky, and a powerful force appeared. Then a large amount of gas was directly injected into the meteor hammer. The young man like childe threw the meteor hammer fiercely, and the meteor hammer flew out directly. Then the terrible gas condensed, and the crazy rotating meteor hammer quickly began to split.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of wildly rotating meteor hammers appeared in front of Li Mu. The dense meteor hammers directly bombed Li Mu like heavy bombs. This is the power of Tianji martial arts. Young people like childe obviously want Li Mu''s life.


    Li Mu was directly angry.


    Just now, these guys said they were from Shancheng Wudao University. Shancheng Wudao university is a cow. Even among all Wudao universities in China, Shancheng Wudao university can rank among the top five to the top ten. The strength and heritage of this Wudao university are not comparable to that of Wudao University, because Shancheng is now a super fortress.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, I don''t know how many people in the central region fled there. Now the permanent resident population of the mountain fortress has exceeded 30 million, more than three times that of Jiangcheng.


    Although Jiangcheng Wudao university can also rank in the forefront among more than 1000 Wudao universities in China, it is at most the level of the top 50. The top 10 of Huaxia Wudao university has become one level, followed by other Wudao universities. Jiangcheng Wudao University and Shancheng Wudao university are not comparable at all.


    But this is not the reason why these people can kill at will. Li Mu didn''t want to conflict with them and wanted to explain, but the young man like a childe didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Since the boy won''t let him explain, don''t blame Li Mu for being cruel.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu also stopped suppressing his own strength, and his powerful momentum directly rose into the sky. Then Li Mu stepped out with a fierce step, a clear footprint on the ground appeared in an instant, and his speed was directly promoted to the extreme.


    "Hum, you dare to rush over on your own initiative. It''s like looking for death!"


    The young man looked like a childe, his face sank and suddenly showed a sneer, but the next moment, his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body. I am like Vajra!"


    The dark golden light suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body, and then the towering Qi gushed out. The Qi quickly condensed into a huge Vajra virtual shadow in the blink of an eye, which protected Li Mu in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    At the moment when the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, the dense meteor hammer directly blasted on the Vajra virtual shadow, and instantly drowned the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy will not destroy the body of King Kong, but even if you can come to the world, you will die in front of my spirit hammer!"


    The young man with Childe''s appearance said with a grimace.


    "Bang!"


    The voice of the Vajra virtual shadow burst out fiercely, and a smile appeared on the young man''s face. As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow was broken, several spirit hammers hit the hateful boy, and he immediately had to turn into meat mud. How could he carry his own spirit hammer?


    But in the next moment, in the thick explosion smoke, a figure was magnified in the eyes of the young man like this childe.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu blew out his fist. His fist with terrible energy directly hit the childe''s chest and flew him out in an instant. This guy smashed five huge trees in a row. Finally, he stopped, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at Li Mu in horror.


    If he hadn''t had a magic weapon to protect his life, I''m afraid he would have been killed with that punch just now.


    Li Mu Mei wrinkled his head and slowly wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Behind him, meteor hammers crashed down, directly blowing a mountain to the ground.


    Just now, Li Mu used the Vajra shadow to protect himself against the spirit hammer. Then, at the moment when the Vajra shadow was broken, he forcibly carried two spirit hammers in front of him, creating an opportunity to kill the childe with one punch. Unfortunately, the boy had a powerful magic weapon to protect himself and saved his life.


    However, Li Mu didn''t kill the boy, and he didn''t pursue the boy.


    "Brother Huangfu!" The beautiful woman with picturesque eyes changed her face and hurriedly picked him up and asked.


    Although the young man like childe was protected by magic weapons, Li Mu''s punch was not so easy to take. This guy was directly hurt by Li Mu, and his bones were about to be broken. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t speak at all.


    The picturesque woman quickly gave him a healing pill to recover from his injury.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you attack the students of Wudao University in Shancheng? " The beautiful woman with picturesque features, with a cold face, stared angrily at Li Mu and asked.


    Li Mu immediately sneered with disdain and shook his head. It seems that his good-looking appearance has nothing to do with his IQ. He was originally a beautiful woman with high martial arts cultivation and took the lead among several people. He should be reasonable. It seems that he thinks more.


    "It seems that you are blind for nothing. Your people shot at me first. What''s wrong with my defense? Is it because you are from Wudao University in Shancheng that I have to stand and let you kill you and can''t fight back? "


    Li Mu said disdainfully.


    If I had known these guys were so unreasonable, I should have gained momentum and killed the boy directly just now.

 Chapter 406

    "I''m not saying you''re fighting with younger martial brother Huangfu. I''m asking why you attacked younger martial sister Luo!" The picturesque beauty looked at Li Mu and asked, pointing to the young girl.


    "Who said I attacked Luo Qingqing?" Li Mu asked back with a sneer. He was in no mood to explain now.


    "Elder martial sister Tao, you misunderstood. Brother li really didn''t attack me. Just now I met a red blood demon leopard. That red blood demon leopard is so powerful. I''m not an opponent. If he hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I would have been eaten by that demon leopard!" Luo Qingqing just opened his eyes at this time. Seeing that it was wrong, he quickly explained.


    "Really?" Tao Yuewei looked at Luo Qingqing''s look carefully. She didn''t seem to be lying or being coerced. She also saw the headless body of the red blood demon leopard not far away. Only then did she know that they had made a mistake. Instead of attacking Luo Qingqing, the young man saved Luo Qingqing''s life.


    "Sir, I''m really sorry. We misunderstood. My name is Tao Yuewei, a student of Shancheng Wudao University. We did wrong this time. I hope you can forgive our recklessness!"


    Tao Yuewei looked sincere, but Li Mu frowned and didn''t speak. He has the strength today, so he can still stand here and hear the apology. If the strength is weaker, it would have become meat mud now. Where else to listen to the apology?


    Just now, the boy''s spirit hammer can flatten a mountain, and even the Vajra shadow can be broken. If someone else, even the same great master, would be killed by that blow.


    "Boy, elder martial sister Tao apologized to you personally. You dare to ignore it. If you don''t kill you today, you don''t know the power of our mountain city Wudao University!"


    "Hammer like a meteor!"


    The childe like boy has suppressed the injury on his body. He took advantage of Li Mu''s failure to pay attention to him and made a sneak attack. The boy was punched by Li Mu just now. He has killed Li Mu and wants to kill Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The gas on the meteor hammer was boiling, and the extremely strong gas condensed, directly forming the appearance of a giant hammer. The giant hammer roared fiercely, even rubbed the air, and burned a raging flame on the surface, just like a rapidly falling meteor, hurling at Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the killing machine was exposed. The power of this hammer like a meteor was more powerful than the previous spiritual hammer. It was a real killing move. The cold killing machine in Li Mu''s eyes was burning, and it was necessary to urge the fighting soul to start, but at the moment when Li Mu was ready to start, a tall figure stood in front of him.


    "Stop!"


    Tao Yuewei looked at Huangfu Yu angrily. When Huangfu Yu saw that Tao Yuewei was standing in front of Li Mu, he immediately panicked. If he accidentally killed Tao Yuewei and said nothing else, then Shancheng Wudao university would not let him go. Tao Yuewei is not an ordinary student in Shancheng Wudao University.


    "Elder martial sister, get away!"


    Huangfu Yu shouted in panic. Luo Qingqing and the suspected injured youth were stunned. They didn''t expect such an accident.


    Even Li Mu was stunned. Tao Yuewei didn''t need to stand in front of him at all. Even if she wanted to be careful, she just shouted to be careful. There was no need to risk herself. It seems that the girl''s heart is really not bad.


    "Feng dance for nine days!"


    Tao Yuewei looked angry, and her white jade like palm slowly lifted up. Then she pushed it out, and the strong and incomparable Qi suddenly gushed out. The massive Qi gathered, and a huge Phoenix more than ten feet long was formed in front of Li Mu.


    "Joo!"


    The Phoenix roared all over the world. The huge Phoenix soared into the air and flew directly against the meteor hammer. At the moment when the Phoenix was about to hit the meteor hammer, the Phoenix flapped its wings fiercely, wrapped the huge meteor hammer directly and flew high in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The huge Phoenix flew high into the sky with a meteor hammer, and then exploded suddenly, just like setting off a brilliant huge * fireworks in the sky.


    "This is Luo Qingqing''s high-grade martial arts way!"


    Li Mu was awestruck. Tao Yuewei''s martial arts were many times better than Luo Qingqing''s. If Li Mu had changed his attack just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy.


    Tao Yuewei may be a true student of Shancheng Wudao University. The details of Shancheng Wudao university are not comparable to wudaneng.


    "Huangfu Yu, kneel down!"


    Tao Yuewei blocked Huangfu Yu''s killing move. Her anger remained on her face. She slapped Huangfu Yu with her backhand. With a strong hand print, she slapped Huangfu Yu on the ground in an instant.


    "Elder martial sister!" Huangfu Yu looked unwilling and wanted to struggle. He didn''t expect Huangfu Yu to treat him like this for an outsider.


    "Kneel down!"


    Tao Yuewei''s face was angry and her eyes were more angry. Luo Qingqing was directly frightened. The young man who looked like an injured man ran to hold Huangfu Yu down and didn''t let him stand up.


    "Huangfu, be honest and kneel well. Elder martial sister Tao can''t rub sand in her eyes. If you struggle again, you''ll be in trouble today!" The young man who looked injured whispered quickly.


    Huangfu Yu''s face stiffened, and he immediately knelt down like a discouraged ball and dared not move. Tao Yuewei is a goddess of mountain city Wudao University. She is famous for her good temper, but when there are no problems violating her principles, once she violates Tao Yuewei''s principles and really annoys her, the problem will be big.


    "Mr. Li, this matter has been caused by misunderstanding from beginning to end, but Huangfu Yu has made mistakes many times. For the sake of not causing great disaster, please forgive him!"


    "Huang Fu Yu, apologize to Mr. Li!" Tao Yuewei said with a sincere face. She also wants to make big things small and small things nothing. After all, she still prefers her companions.


    Li Mu frowned. Before he spoke, Huangfu Yu couldn''t help shouting, "elder martial sister, why are we afraid of him and kill him directly? Why apologize to him!"


    "Shut up!" Tao yueweidun trembled with anger and said coldly, "our mountain city Wudao university is not a cult force. If you open your mouth and shut up and don''t ask right or wrong, you will kill people. When you go back, I will report it to the school and let the school deal with it!"


    "Now I ask you, do you apologize?"


    Tao Yuewei''s pretty face was covered with frost, and Huangfu Yu was still a little unconvinced. The pale young man behind him quickly and quietly kicked him.


    "Sorry!"


    Huangfu Yu''s face was gloomy, and he whispered coldly.


    "Speak up!" Tao Yuewei drank.


    "Sorry!" Huangfu Yu''s veins jumped on his face. Li Mu shouted without looking.


    Tao Yuewei stared at him coldly, then turned to Li Mu with an apologetic face and said, "Mr. Li, although Huangfu Yu has a bad temper, he is really not a bad person. I apologize to you again for him. In fact, I can see that your strength is stronger than Huangfu Yu. Even if I don''t intervene, he can''t hurt you!"


    Tao Yuewei''s words changed Huang Fuyu''s face and filled his eyes with dissatisfaction. He was also a famous genius in mountain city Wudao University. How could he not be the opponent of the boy who didn''t know where to come from? He was injured because of carelessness, not because of the boy''s strength.


    "I don''t know which school or sect you are a disciple of, Mr. Li?" Tao Yuewei asked.


    "I''m from Jiangcheng Wudao University!" Li Mu said faintly that his perception of Tao Yuewei had changed, and whether Huangfu was convinced or not, he had knelt down to apologize, and he couldn''t continue to investigate.


    "Are you a student of Wuhan University?" Tao Yuewei''s eyes brightened. Although Wudu is not one of the top ten Wudao universities in China and cannot be compared with Shancheng Wudao University, it is also a famous Wudao University in China. With the strength of Li Mu, it is likely to be one of the true stories of Wudu.


    Tao Yuewei is also a well-known student of Wudao University in China. She likes Tao Yuewei a little more near this chaotic city.


    "Why, do you despise Wuda?" Li Mu also thought that Tao Yuewei despised Wuhan University and frowned a little unhappy. Although Wuhan University had a lot of dark scenes, it was mainly the responsibility of Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong. From the overall situation, Wuhan University exported many high-quality martial arts friars and students to Jiangcheng every year, making outstanding contributions.


    You can''t be looked down upon casually.


    "You misunderstood. I just feel very happy to meet the same students from Wudao university here!" Tao Yuewei thought about it and said, "it seems that Mr. Li misunderstood us a little. In this way, I have a letter of recommendation!"


    Tao Yuewei took out a letter from her storage bag and believed in the words of mountain city Wudao University.


    "This is a letter of recommendation written by my teacher. With this letter, you can enter Shancheng Wudao University. Since the great change of heaven and earth, the transportation is inconvenient, and the communication between school students has become difficult. In order to eliminate misunderstandings, I think Mr. Li, you can go to Shancheng Wudao University!"


    "Elder martial sister Tao, the recommendation letter from Wudao University in Shancheng is precious. How can we give it to anyone?" Now even the pale young man couldn''t help saying.


    The population of Shancheng now exceeds 30 million. With local students and students in small castles in the surrounding areas, more than one million students apply for Shancheng Wudao university every year, but only more than 10000 of the one million students can enter the school.


    In other words, almost only one in 100 people can enter Shancheng Wudao University, and the elimination rate is extremely cruel, 99%.


    If there is a special recommendation letter, you can directly enter the school without examination. Even if there are some test tasks in the follow-up, it is also a student of Shanda. Every year, someone even offers a reward of millions of League dollars. It is a pity that it is impossible to get a recommendation letter.


    The value of the recommendation letter can be seen.


    Tao Yuewei casually sent out a letter of recommendation, which made the pale young man unable to understand.


    "Mr. Li saved Qingqing. With this, there is no problem getting a letter of recommendation, let alone Huangfu Yu''s indiscriminate action. In order to express our apology, we should make some compensation!"


    Tao Yuewei said in a deep voice.


    As soon as she said this, Huangfu Yu and the pale young man had nothing to say. Do they dare to say that Luo Qingqing''s life is not as valuable as this letter of recommendation?


    "Mr. Li, this is also to strengthen exchanges between our two Wudao universities. Please accept it!" Tao Yuewei handed over the recommendation letter with both hands and said.


    Seeing this letter of recommendation, even Li Mu was moved. Even if he hadn''t been to Shancheng Wudao University, he knew the weight of this letter of recommendation.


    From the difficulty of entering Wuhan University, we can see that every year, with hundreds of thousands of Wudao high school students graduating from Jiangcheng and the surrounding areas, how many may enter Wuhan University? How many people sharpen their heads every year, throw money everywhere, find someone to trust relations, and want to arrange their children to enter Wuda. Various means emerge one after another.


    In the end, there are few people who can be happy.


    It''s hard to enter Wuda, and it''s even harder to enter Shancheng Wudao University. Even if Li Mu doesn''t want to admit it, there''s no way. Shancheng Wudao university is a higher level than Wuda.


    Even though Wudao University in Shancheng cannot be compared with Wudao University in mordu and Wudao University in Beijing, it is still the top ten Wudao University in China and the holy land of Wudao in the eyes of countless Chinese students.


    In principle, students from other provinces such as Li Mu are not accepted by Shancheng Wudao University, because they can''t even arrange students from their own fortress. How can they care about others?


    Even if they occasionally accept students from other provinces, they must be geniuses among geniuses. They are all the top geniuses. Only in that way can they be qualified to enter. Even slightly weaker geniuses will not be accepted by Shancheng Wudao University.


    Moreover, they are equally strict with the students in their fortress. Take huangfuyu as an example, he is also an inner student in Shancheng Wudao University. He is a famous genius in the inner door, but he is not qualified to enter the true legend of Shancheng Wudao University. Can he change to Wudao university?


    With Huangfu as the second grade master of the Imperial University, and Wu Dao is not weak, he is absolutely qualified to enter the ranks of Wu Da''s true biography. This is the gap between Wu Da and Shancheng Wu Dao university.


    There are thousands of Wudao universities in China. Magic capital and Jingwu are superior to the others. They form one file, followed by the top ten Wudao universities. They are the second file, followed by other Wudao universities.


    Compared with Wudao University in Shancheng, Wuda is also a grade worse.


    Students of Wuhan University, not ordinary students, only the top ten true stories. As long as Shancheng Wudao university holds out an olive branch, except Cui Xuanlong, others will certainly leave Wuhan University and study in Shancheng Wudao University. However, Cui Xuanlong doesn''t go because Lu Xingyun regards him as the next president of Wuhan University, so he can go to Shancheng Wudao University, He Cui Xuanlong still wants to be the headmaster?


    It''s just a dream. He''s not qualified at all.


    As for others, it is indisputable that people go up.


    This letter of recommendation is equivalent to sending Li Mu a qualification to enter Shancheng Wudao University. Originally, he could hardly have such qualification. Shancheng Wudao university has not enrolled students in other provinces for three consecutive years.


    Now, this letter of recommendation has been directly sent to Li Mu by Tao Yuewei. The question now is whether to accept it or not.

 Chapter 407

    Li Mu was just raising his hand and helped Luo Qingqing. Unexpectedly, the good man was rewarded. The reward came so soon.


    "Then I don''t respect you!" Li Mu nodded. Without affectation, he directly collected the recommendation letter. If he had time this time, he might be able to go to Shancheng Wudao university this time.


    "Mr. Li, your strength is strong. I believe that as long as you go to Shancheng Wudao University, although you are only a loan student, you will soon become a formal student. We are waiting for you at Shancheng Wudao University. Please be sure to go and let us do our best!" Tao Yuewei said with a smile when she saw that Li Mu had accepted the recommendation letter.


    Luo Qingqing also thanked Li Mu again, but because the pale young man''s injury was very difficult, they left quickly.


    Even a gold pill can''t cure the injury. I''m afraid it''s quite troublesome. I just don''t know whether they want to return to mountain city Wudao University for treatment or to chaos city.


    However, Li Mu didn''t ask much when they met by chance. After they arched hands with each other, they parted. Such a separation has a different meaning after the world has changed greatly and the aura has recovered. Many people say goodbye to each other. There will be no day to see each other again. However, Tao Yuewei is strong and powerful. Just be careful. It''s not difficult to safely return to Shancheng Wudao university with her junior brothers and sisters.


    "Elder martial sister Tao, the letter of recommendation is still useful to us. Even if we thank Li Mu and send him some other things, why give him the letter of recommendation!"


    After entering the forest and walking for a while, the pale young man couldn''t help asking.


    Before, there were not many young people who looked pale. Li Mu said that the letter of recommendation was actually in charge. It was originally intended to be given to the cousin of the injured young man. Now it was given to Li Mu, and his cousin disappeared. It was just that Tao Yuewei got the letter of recommendation, and he couldn''t strongly oppose it.


    According to his idea, Li Mu saved Luo Qingqing and gave him a few first-class gold pills. Why push him a letter of recommendation.


    "Yes, that boy is just from Wuhan University. He hasn''t seen anything in the world at all. Just give him something to kill him. Maybe he''s still happy!"


    Huangfu was dissatisfied and said sarcastically.


    "I naturally have my reasons for giving him the recommendation letter. It''s true that Wuda can''t compare with our mountain city Wudao University, but it''s precisely because of this that it shows his value!"


    "I think he''s only about 20 years old. It''s enough to show that he has extraordinary talent. His strength is even stronger than your Huangfu emperor!"


    "I''m younger than you, my level is slightly lower than you, and my school of origin is worse than you, but my combat power is above you, Huangfu Yu. Don''t you understand what this means?" Tao Yuewei asked solemnly.


    "He''s just lucky!" Huangfu Yu said disapprovingly. In his opinion, if Tao Yuewei hadn''t stopped his blow for Li Mu before, he would have killed the eye-catching boy.


    "You really don''t count!" Tao Yuewei shook her head in disappointment and said no more. Huangfu Yu is in the top ten Wudao University in China. He has top famous teachers to guide his cultivation and top cultivation resources. He can heal his wounds and restore his Qi at will. He eats gold pills. Such conditions are not as good as Li Mu.


    Without such conditions, Li Mu''s strength is stronger than Huangfu''s. If such conditions were changed, what would be the result?


    Tao Yuewei can''t imagine that she also wants to find an excellent student for the teacher this time. Who doesn''t like such a talented student?


    Without a word, Tao Yuewei was disappointed and didn''t bother to explain to Huangfu Yu.


    Seeing Tao Yuewei''s face, Huangfu Yu was even more dissatisfied. He secretly said that if the boy really dared to go to Shancheng Wudao University, he would be good-looking at that time. Shancheng Wudao university is not a small place like Wudu. The boy is a mountain tiger. He must lie down at that time.


    "You are seriously injured and need treatment as soon as possible. We will return to school immediately and ask the teachers in the school to help you!" Tao Yuewei turned to the pale young man.


    "Please, elder martial sister!" The pale young man nodded and said.


    "And you, why are you so brave? When we fix it, you run out and stroll alone. If something happens to your strength, how can we explain to the teacher?" Then Tao Yuewei turned to Luo Qingqing and said, "when you go back, I''ll ask the teacher to ban your feet. You can''t leave school until you reach the level of a great master!"


    "Elder martial sister, no, it''s so boring in school. It''s too difficult to cultivate a great master. Don''t complain!" Luo Qingqing shook Tao Yuewei''s arm and begged pitifully.


    "With your talent, as long as you practice well, it''s not difficult to cultivate to a great master within three years. In addition, what you lack most is combat experience. I''ll pay attention to helping you strengthen this aspect in the future. It''s no use asking me now. It''s for your own good. There''s no room for discussion until you reach the level of a great master! "


    Tao Yuewei said calmly. Then she turned directly and took the three people to the direction of Shancheng Wudao University.


    On the other hand, Li Mu has once again lowered his level, pretending to be an ordinary young man, chose another city gate and entered the city of chaos.


    There are hundreds of thousands of permanent residents and millions of floating people in the chaotic city. In a city where so many people go in and out, and there are not many people who have seen Li Mu, he doesn''t believe that those who followed him before can easily find him again.


    Sure enough, Li Mu didn''t feel anyone watching when he sneaked into the chaotic city, but he carefully turned around a few more times, and then found a small restaurant to live in, ready to find a way to get the news of the remains of the eminent monk and the relic son in the hall.


    "This time I came to the city of chaos to cultivate the immortal Vajra body. Unexpectedly, I got the Tianhuo refining Avenue, the blood melting method, and the recommendation letter from mountain city Wudao University!"


    Li Mu sat on the slightly humble wooden bed * holding the letter of introduction and said to himself.


    Not to mention the blood melting method, this magic power is very helpful for him to fight in the challenge arena with Yuan Tiangang, but killing yuan Tiangang is just the beginning. Behind yuan Tiangang, there is Cui Xuanlong, his teacher, and even Lu Xingyun. Lu Xingyun''s indulgence must have a reason.


    Once Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong completely tear their faces and divide life and death, it''s hard to say what Lu Xingyun will do at that time. He may even help Cui Xuanlong.


    Even if Lu Xingyun is not considered, Yuan Tiangang''s teacher is a senior Dean and Cui Xuanlong. These two are great enemies. Once Li Mu kills yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang''s teacher will certainly not sit idly by, and Cui Xuanlong may leave the Customs at any time.


    If there is more than five years, Li Mu still has confidence. Even if Cui Xuanlong really practices to the realm of contemporary mythology, he may not be able to fight a war, but if Cui Xuanlong leaves the Customs within five years, the situation will be different.


    In less than five years, the time is too short. Even with Li Mu''s talent, it is difficult to cultivate the current myth. It is difficult to make enemies with the current myth without the current myth, especially the current myth such as Cui Xuanlong. Therefore, Li Mu must also prepare a way back.


    Originally, Li Mu intended to kill yuan Tiangang. Once Cui Xuanlong left the customs ahead of time, he immediately left Jiangcheng and went to magic capital or Shangjing to see if he could enter magic capital or Shangjing Wudao University, but now with this letter of recommendation, he had other options.


    After all, Mordor and shangjingwudao university are not so easy to enter. If no one introduces them, they may not even get the qualification of the entrance test. After all, China is so big and there are hundreds of fortresses. Mordor and Jingwu are the first choice for the top talents of these fortresses. The competition is too fierce.


    If Li Mu was younger than 18 years old, he would be able to take preparatory courses in magic Wu or Jingwu first, and get the qualification for the entrance test in the last year or two. At that time, it would be relatively easy. Li Mu had a chance to take preparatory courses in magic Wu and Jingwu after measuring his class a super talent in Chengdu fortress, but now he has no chance.


    Preparatory courses only accept talents under the age of 18 from all over the country.


    Magic martial arts and Jingwu are not easy to enter. Shancheng Wudao university is a good choice. The teaching conditions there are definitely not comparable to that of Wudao University. Once he enters Shancheng Wudao University, Cui Xuanlong will pass the customs. Does he dare to go to Shancheng Wudao university to hunt down Li Mu?


    Even if he ate bear heart and leopard courage, he didn''t dare.


    After receiving this letter of recommendation from Wudao University in Shancheng, Li Mu gradually had a clear plan for the next few years. His task in the last two years was to cultivate hard and kill yuan Tiangang in the challenge arena two years later. As for two years later, it depends on Cui Xuanlong''s cultivation progress.


    "But these things are not urgent for the time being. Let''s take one step at a time. The most important thing now is to improve our strength and prepare for the challenge arena war in two years. Relying on external forces will not last long after all. Only our own strength is fundamental!"


    Li Mu put away the recommendation letter, calmed his mood and said to himself.


    Then he went downstairs to have dinner. During the meal, he entrusted the hotel owner to inquire about the exfoliation and relic of the eminent monk.


    However, Li Mu himself was not idle. For half a month, he dressed up every day to buy things in the commercial shops in the city and inquire about the news.


    If you want to cultivate the twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body, you need not only the exfoliation or relic of an eminent monk, but also more than a dozen kinds of big medicines. Li Mu already has several kinds of big medicines. Although the rest are rare, they are easier to find than the exfoliation or relic of an eminent monk.


    The city of chaos connects the north and the south. It does business not only with the human race, but also with the half demon and even the demon race. When the road is wild, there will be more things. Half a month later, Li Mu will gather together the remaining several big medicines. As long as he finds the remains of the eminent monk or the relic, he will be able to directly cultivate the twelfth layer of the immortal body of Vajra and the immortal body of Vajra.


    More than half a month later, Li Mu was about to go out. The owner of the small hotel hurried in and almost hit Li Mu.


    Seeing the owner of Li Mu Hotel, he was immediately delighted.


    "Boss, you have news about what you want to inquire!" The hotel owner said quickly.


    "What news?" Li Mu asked at once.


    "This news, that what..." The hotel owner was about to stop talking. He stretched out two fingers and rubbed them with his thumb and index finger.


    Li Mu glanced at him, took out a small gold ingot from the storage bag and threw it directly. The hotel owner''s eyes brightened and quickly bit the small gold ingot in his mouth and put it into his arms.


    "Boss, to tell you the truth, I''ve gone through a lot of trouble to find out the news you want. These two legs are breaking!"


    The hotel owner pretended to beat his leg and said.


    "Can you say it now?" Li Mu frowned and directly took out a small gold brick from the storage bag and threw it over.


    "Yes, yes, I asked a few people to inquire about the news. Those people can''t run errands for nothing, boss. Can you understand?" When the shopkeeper saw that Li Mu seemed very talkative, he said with a smile.


    "This is the city of chaos. Sometimes money can make people talk, but if money is useless, fist is a better choice!"


    Li Mu smiled and slowly stretched out his hand and patted the hotel owner on the shoulder for three times.


    "Pa!"


    When Li Mu took the first palm, the old floor tiles under the hotel owner''s feet "clicked", there was a crisp sound, and a thin crack appeared.


    "Pa!"


    When Li Mu took the second palm, the floor tiles within one meter under the foot of the hotel owner suddenly broke.


    When Li Mu took the third palm, a loud bang appeared, and the floor tiles of the whole hotel burst in an instant, leaving the hotel in a mess, like an earthquake.


    The hotel owner was extremely pale and trembling. A stream of liquid flowed directly from under his pants. He was scared to pee. Li Mu could use his body as a conductor to directly smash the floor of the whole small hotel. It was easier to slap him into meat mud.


    The hotel owner is so greedy that he should ask him to inquire about the news and give him some benefits. Unfortunately, he takes an inch and wants to blackmail Li Mu again and again. He doesn''t know who he is talking to.


    "Can you say it now?" Li Mu patted the dust on his hands and smiled.


    "Old, old, boss, can say, can say!" The hotel owner trembled and said quickly, "I heard the news. I heard that there is a relic in the king''s family in the chaotic city. Although the king''s family is not one of the top ten families in the chaotic city, its power is not small and its strength is very strong. I didn''t find out where the relic was hidden by their family!"


    "But I heard that the Wang family is in trouble recently. They are recruiting experts everywhere. Boss, if you want that relic, maybe you can apply to the Wang family!"


    "Do you know what trouble the Wang family has encountered?" Li Mu asked with joy in his eyes that there was still news about the relic son.


    "I don''t know that!" The hotel owner said with a sad face.


    Li Mu nodded, asked the direction of the Wang family and left the hotel directly. The shopkeeper looked at the messy Hotel and wanted to cry without tears. He wanted to slap himself hard. He was greedy for small things and suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 408

    Although the king''s family in the chaotic city can''t compare with the top ten families in the city, it is also one of the top forces in the lower row of the top ten families. There are ten or twenty masters in the king''s family alone. The leader of the king''s family is even stronger at the level of a big master. It''s unclear how many masters it is.


    However, with such strength, they can''t solve the trouble. Obviously, they have a lot of trouble.


    As usual, the Wang family can be regarded as a family that can walk sideways in the chaotic city. I don''t know what''s going on recently. The whole Wang family is like a great enemy. These two days, it suddenly issued a reward task to solicit the help of the master, even the strong ones above the master.


    When Li Mu came to the Wang''s mansion, there were all kinds of martial friars and Taoist friars outside the Wang''s mansion. Under the influence of the Wang''s family, their place of residence would not be close to the edge of the chaotic city, but was located near the busy streets, almost half of which were Wang''s territory.


    Facing the street are shops, behind which are gardens, pavilions and pavilions. Many bamboo pines are planted to keep quiet. All kinds of bodyguards with weapons are guarding everywhere.


    Li Mu glanced at those martial friars and Taoist friars at the door of the Wang family. He found that most of them were below the first and second grade of the master. There were few martial friars of the third grade of the master. The strongest one was just the peak of the third grade of the master. He didn''t know whether the strong ones above the master knew that the things of the Wang family were difficult to solve and didn''t want to come, or there were other situations.


    Seeing this situation, Li Mu slightly released a little breath and maintained the realm at the peak of the master''s three grades. The realm was neither low nor too prominent. He just took the opportunity to see the situation.


    "Everybody, please come here to register your strength!" When the door of the Wang family opened, a bodyguard leader came out. The bodyguard leader had a gloomy face and a strong breath. When his powerful momentum was pressed, the noisy scattered xiudun outside the door calmed down and went to register the strength level one by one.


    After all, the city of chaos speaks with fists. None of those who can take root in the city of chaos is kind-hearted. The Wang family can get to its current position, not by charity.


    The bodyguard leader saw that those people registered their own strength level, and his face was quite ugly. They were all fish and shrimp of some masters'' first and second grade, which was not of great use at all. However, those who can mix in the chaotic city may have one or two unique skills. The bodyguard leaders above the level of masters still arranged food and drink for them to wait.


    "Brother, I don''t know what your realm is?" The head of the bodyguard arranged these people with low interest. Then his eyes swept over the indifferent Li Mu, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Master Sanpin peak!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Please, sir, our master has been waiting in the hall for a long time!" The bodyguard leader immediately looked upright and said to Li Mu with both hands.


    It is also the peak of the master''s three grades. Some people can fight a dozen masters, but some people can fight with the great master. The bodyguard leader did not dare to underestimate Li Mu and hurriedly took him to the hall.


    Those good and bad scattered cultivation can only wait in the front yard, while Li Mu directly followed the bodyguard leader to the hall in the backyard. There are several people sitting in the hall in the backyard. These people have a strong breath. The strongest one has a great master''s cultivation. There are two great masters, one is the peak of the first master''s cultivation, and the other is the second master''s cultivation.


    The rest are the peak of the second grade and the third grade of the master. Obviously, the Wang family arranged everything they can play here.


    "Hehe, there''s another one. He''s still so young. He came to die at a young age. It''s really hard to think of it!" As soon as Li Mu went in, a fellow who was also the third grade of the master said in a strange way. Perhaps he felt that there was a competitor with a very bad attitude.


    Li Mu glanced at him, directly found a seat and sat down without paying attention to him.


    "What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean that Lord Wang has been waiting for us for a long time? How come we haven''t seen him for so long? " Someone said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Maybe I can''t get away with something. After all, I heard that the Wang family caused a lot of trouble this time!"


    "It is said that the Wang family provoked a river crossing dragon. That river crossing dragon is a big force in another city. They clashed later in order to compete for something with the Wang family. Before, it was said that there were big people in the chaotic city to mediate. Now it seems that the mediation has not been successful!"


    "No matter what''s going on with him, as long as the Wang family can afford to pay, we''ll work for him!" Another man said foolishly.


    Li Mu looked on coldly, listened to these people''s discussion, and soon found out the context of this matter. Even the identities of several other people here were basically clear.


    The reason for the Wang family''s incident is because of a baby. It is said that the Wang family got the baby by disgraceful means from another city. Although the means were disgraceful, it also cost real gold and silver after all, but the original owner of the baby was unwilling and chased it directly.


    Those who came after them were powerful and had a large background, so they were not easy to send. Later, even the great forces of the chaotic city came forward to mediate. The result of mediation was unknown. Anyway, the matter was not over.


    As for these people in the hall, they were recruited by the Wang family to solve the problem. The most powerful of these people was the second grade of the great master and the middle-aged man with a gloomy face. This middle-aged man was called "cloud turning hand" Luo Hong. He said that he had the strength to turn clouds and rain. In the casual repair of the chaotic city, he was one of the most famous experts.


    It is said that Luo Hong came from an evil sect. Some people in the family are at the top of the evil sect, which can''t be easily provoked by ordinary people.


    The elder master Yipin is the old man of chaos city. It is said that he was here when chaos city was established. His purpose to help the Wang family is unknown.


    Ma Sheng was the one who mocked Li Mu. He was also an old man in the city of chaos. When the world changed, he fled to the city of chaos. Later, he got an adventure, worshipped the master and practiced martial arts. However, after he became a martial arts master, he deceived the master and killed his own master, occupied the master''s property, and then became a famous local snake in the city of chaos.


    Big power doesn''t dare to provoke. He bullies outsiders. He swindles and uses all kinds of means. Many people have been destroyed and killed by him in recent years.


    However, what makes Li Mu frown is that Luo Hong, the cloud flipping hand, and the old man with the highest grade of the great master, both came for the relic son of the Wang family. I don''t know what use they want the relic son. Although the relic son can expel ghosts and Demons and is a secret treasure in the hands of many monks and Taoists these days, it is not widely used. Unexpectedly, two competitors came this time.


    They waited for a while in the hall. After a while, a middle-aged man with a bad face came quickly. The middle-aged man was Wang Zhen, the owner of the Wang family.


    Wang Zhen''s strength is not bad. He led the Wang family deep-rooted in the chaotic city. He himself is also a great master. There are few grievances in the chaotic city. But now Wang Zhen''s face is black and ugly. It is obvious that he has encountered a lot of trouble, and the trouble is quite thorny.


    "Lord Wang, long time no see!"


    As soon as Ma Shengyi saw Wang Zhen appear, he hurried up with both hands and a smile.


    Ma Sheng is a local snake in the city of chaos. He came here this time to hold the Wang family''s thigh. As long as he can hold the Wang family''s thigh, he can climb up the big tree of the Wang family.


    "Brother Ma is here, too. Thank you, thank you!" Wang Zhen smiled and nodded. In the past, Ma Sheng, a local snake, would have disdained to take a more look, but now that he wants Ma Sheng to work for himself, his attitude is naturally better.


    "Mr. Cai, Mr. Luo, you are willing to help. As long as our Wang family passes this level, I will really thank you!" Wang Zhen arched his hands to the old man and Luo Hong and said.


    "You''re welcome, Master Wang!" Mr. Cai also bowed back. Only Luo hongpi didn''t smile, and his attitude was quite arrogant.


    A haze flashed in Wang Zhen''s eyes, but considering that the Wang family is hiring now, and Luo Hong''s deep background is not easy to offend, he regarded it as not seeing Luo Hong''s attitude.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t say any more polite words. We came here for real benefits, not for these empty ones. If you have anything to do, just say it directly. We''ll take the benefits and leave when we get things done. No one will delay anyone''s business!" A martial friar at the top of the master''s three grades said impatiently.


    "Well, I won''t say much gossip. Let me get down to business!" Wang Zhen looked at the grumpy martial Friar and said directly, "this time our Wang family has encountered some trouble and needs three experts to fight. Mr. Luo and Mr. Cai each occupy a place, and there is another place to be selected from you. I don''t know who is willing to go?"


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to ask at all. Naturally, the remaining quota belongs to me, Ma Sheng. Except that Mr. Cai and Mr. Luo are great masters, I''m not an opponent. Who else is my opponent?"


    Ma Sheng took a provocative look at Li Mu and said triumphantly that he didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    Several other martial friars of the second and third grade of the grand master hesitated for a moment and still didn''t dare to compete with Ma Sheng for the quota. After all, Ma Sheng was strong, ruthless and cruel. If he offended him, he would try his best to retaliate. He was not sure to win him, and there was still no need to offend him.


    "Brother Ma is powerful. If there is only one place left, brother Ma is really the most suitable candidate!"


    "That''s right. We''re not rivals of brother Ma, so we won''t be ashamed!"


    "Since the king only needs three people and brother Ma has taken the place, we''ll leave if it''s all right!"


    Several other martial friars stood up and said that they didn''t want to offend Ma Sheng. Naturally, they were willing to do this. Ma Sheng looked proudly at the people walking outside, but soon he found that Li Mu didn''t move and was tasting tea with a teacup. Ma Sheng''s face suddenly sank.


    "Boy, what the fuck are you doing here? It''s none of your business here. Get out of here! " Ma Sheng shouted calmly.


    "What are you? You have your share in talking here?" Li Mu put down the teacup, glanced at him and said.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, even the king looked at him in surprise. Ma Sheng is a famous local snake in the city of chaos and a famous dog skin plaster. Unless his strength is stable, even people with similar strength are generally unwilling to offend him, because once he offends him, he will harass him again and again, making people have no stable life at all.


    The city of chaos speaks with strength, and the fist is the biggest reason. If you can win Ma Sheng steadily and kill him directly, no one will say more, but you can''t fight and you can''t win. Therefore, people with similar strength don''t want to provoke him.


    The martial friars of the second and third grade, who were about to leave, quietly stopped when they heard the speech. There were not many people in the city of chaos who dared to face Ma Sheng in the same realm.


    Especially this young man doesn''t seem to have any background.


    "Little bastard, you fucking dare to talk to me like that. It seems that I talk to you well. You''re still kicking your nose and face. It gives a dog too much face. He thinks he''s a wolf!" Ma Sheng stared at Li Mu and said coldly.


    "You''re just a mangy dog eating shit. I''m too lazy to fight with a dog. If you get out now, I can let you leave safely!"


    Li Mu raised his eyes to Ma Sheng and said blandly.


    As soon as they said this, even Wang Zhen and Mr. Cai frowned. They felt that Li Mu was too ignorant of heaven and earth. Who could be a simple person in the chaotic city? Although Ma Sheng was shameless and cruel, his strength was real and his reputation was won by hard battles.


    You can''t be famous in the city of chaos only by being mean, shameless and ruthless, because there are too many such people in the city of chaos, and many still have strong strength.


    Li Mu is young. Although his level is not low, it''s too much to talk like this. However, Wang Zhen frowned but didn''t stop. There are no good people in the chaotic city. He has to carry the trouble he caused. If he dares to talk big, he has to blame himself if he doesn''t have the corresponding strength.


    The martial friars who were about to leave shook their heads one after another. In their eyes, Li Mu was already a dead man. Since Li Mu said that, he was destined to be killed by Ma Sheng.


    "Little bastard, how dare you call me a mangy dog?"


    "You asked for it. Die!" Ma Sheng''s face is green and ferocious. Li Mu scolds him as a mangy dog in front of the king''s master. That is to step on his face. If Li Mu is not killed today, others will think that his Ma Sheng''s prestige is not easy to use.


    He wants to kill Li muliwei and let the king see his strength.


    "Die!"


    Ma Sheng roared, stepped out with a fierce step, and his body burst out like a loaded shell. In an instant, he punched Li Mu on the head.


    The strong Qi force rose into the sky, and a strong blood evil force poured out with the strong Qi force, which made Ma Sheng''s fist more horizontal, and the shrill sound of the torn air sounded in the air.


    The power of this punch is very strong, and Ma Sheng''s strength can''t be said to be weak.


    The martial friars who were about to leave suddenly changed their faces. If this punch hit them, it would directly explode their bodies.


    Facing this blow, Li Mu sat on the sandalwood chair without moving.


    Is the boy scared silly?

 Chapter 409

    "Little bastard, are you scared silly? I''ll take you on the road! "


    When Ma Sheng saw Li Mu sitting on the nanmu master''s chair, he immediately showed a ferocious smile, as if he had seen the sad scene of Li Mu being blasted by a fist, but at the moment when his fist was about to hit Li Mu, Li Mu slowly raised his hand.


    Li Mu raised his hand slowly, bent his hand into claws and grabbed Ma Sheng''s fist directly.


    Wang Zhen and Mr. Cai shook their heads. The result must be that one arm will be burst in an instant, or even killed by one punch.


    There can be no other possibility.


    "Bang!"


    But at the next moment, Ma Sheng''s fist slammed into Li Mu''s palm, but the bloody scene did not appear. Everyone stared wide, and even Ma Sheng''s own face showed an unbelievable expression. His fist was caught by Li Mu.


    How is this possible? Ma Sheng''s eyes widened and his eyes were angry. He wanted to attack again, but the next moment, the sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp pain came from Ma Sheng''s arm. He watched Li Mu''s palm suddenly force, and instantly squeezed his fist into pieces.


    Bone dregs mixed with viscous blood flowed directly from Li Mu''s fingers.


    "My hand, my hand is broken!"


    Ma Sheng stumbled back a few steps and knelt down on the ground with his hand in his arms. His right hand had been completely crushed. Even if he found the best doctor for surgery and took the healing pill, he could not be cured. After all, with his wealth and status, he could not get the elixir of life and death.


    "What a powerful strength!" Wang Zhen''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He looks at Li Mu in doubt. With his eyesight, he can see that Li Mu must have hidden his strength. Unfortunately, Ma Sheng didn''t know in advance and did it blindly, so he was directly abandoned.


    Ma Sheng''s fighting power is greatly reduced because his right hand is abolished. I''m afraid he can''t stay in the city of chaos in the future, otherwise those enemies he killed before will come to the door.


    With good luck, Ma Sheng may still be able to survive. With bad luck, I''m afraid he will die in recent days.


    However, Wang Zhen was a little happy. After all, the stronger Li Mu''s strength is, the better it will be for him. At that time, he will have a higher chance of winning than the Wang family.


    "Today, in the face of Lord Wang, I only give you one hand and spare the life of your mangy dog!" Li Mu still sat on the nanmu master''s chair and said faintly looking at Ma Sheng kneeling on the ground.


    "Young man, you are a little too cruel!" Mr. Cai frowned at Li Mu and said unhappily.


    "When he wanted to kill me just now, why didn''t you see your excellency say he was too cruel? Was he satisfied with killing my Excellency?" Li Mu sneered, looked at old Cai disdainfully and said.


    "Don''t be so arrogant, young man. You''d better be honest in front of me!" Old man Cai''s face sank and said discontentedly that he is a great master and a strong man, which can''t be compared with Ma Sheng and others. It''s too much for the young man to dare to talk to him like this.


    "When you are young, you don''t talk arrogantly. Do you want to be arrogant when you can''t walk?" Li Mu sneered. I''m afraid the old man didn''t want to stand out for Ma Sheng, but looked at his youth, strength and jealousy.


    "Don''t quarrel, you two. Those who come are guests. Harmony makes money, harmony makes money!" Wang Zhen smiled, stood between them and said.


    After all, Wang Zhen is the master here. With his persuasion, old Cai snorted coldly and didn''t go on.


    "Somebody, send Ma Sheng for treatment!" Wang Zhen turned his face and waved coldly.


    Ma Sheng has lost one hand and only half of his skills. It''s useless for him. Naturally, he doesn''t need a good face for a useless person. The city of chaos is such a reality.


    Ma Sheng obviously knew this, and he now knew Li Mu''s strength. He didn''t dare to say a cruel word. He just looked at Li Mu angrily and hurried away with his own hand.


    Li Mugen didn''t take Ma Sheng seriously. He was just a small role of a great master. If he dared to retaliate, he would die. If this guy didn''t have a smelly mouth, Li Mu wouldn''t waste his hand.


    But even if he lost one hand, the guy was to blame.


    "Lord Wang, it seems that the three people you want are us. Tell me what''s going on!" Li Mu looked at Wang Zhen and said.


    Wang Zhen couldn''t see through Li Mu''s strength and didn''t know Li Mu''s origin, but Li Mu could understate and abolish Ma Sheng, which was enough to prove his arrogance. He didn''t dare to say more. He quickly ordered his servants to send tea and snacks and asked Li Mu to sit down and talk to them.


    "You must have heard about the Wang family. I''ll talk about it in detail!" Wang Zhen took a sip of tea, moistened his throat and said, "six months ago, our Wang family bought something from Shuzhou through the caravan we mastered. At that time, we Wang family spent almost half of our wealth to buy it!"


    At the same time, Luo Hong and old Cai''s eyes lit up. The Wang family is only one grade lower than the top ten families in the chaotic city. They dare not say that they are rich, and they are definitely rich. What can make the Wang family spend half their wealth to start is definitely the treasure among the treasures.


    "It was going on smoothly, but not long after it was sent back, a big force in Shuzhou sent someone to ask for it and said it was stolen from them. The Wang family bought it at a high price and wanted to go. How could it be? I refused it at that time!"


    "I didn''t think that half a month ago, that force sent a master to come and try to take things away. We were not their rivals. Then I tried to destroy them and threatened them, and then I asked the people in the chaos to mediate."


    "After all, our city of chaos is not a small place. When we cross the river, we have to bow our heads. The people of that power finally negotiate with us and compete with us fairly. The winner takes things away, and the loser can''t continue to be investigated!"


    "At that time, I was forced to have no choice but to promise. If I didn''t promise, I wouldn''t care about it here in the city of chaos. Later, we agreed to compete for three games and win two games in three games to determine the ownership of things!"


    After hearing this, Li Mu''s face showed a thoughtful expression. It seems that the person from Shuzhou who came to ask for this thing is indeed a big force, so that the chaotic city must admit it. Otherwise, when the thing arrives in the chaotic city, who cares whether you stole it or robbed it.


    Old man CAI and Luo Hong narrowed their eyes. It must be difficult for such a big force to come all the way to ask for it. I''m afraid the value of this thing can''t be measured by a little money.


    However, Li Mu is not interested in this thing. It has nothing to do with him. He wants relic this time. He just needs to get it.


    On the contrary, there was a greedy light in Luo Hong''s eyes. The light flashed away, and Wang Zhen didn''t notice it.


    "Lord Wang, it doesn''t matter whether we know these things or not. The key is the person who wants to compete with us. Don''t you even have any information?"


    Old man Cai said.


    "How could that be? I have collected the information. After all, this is a city of chaos. Although the strength of the Wang family is not as good as them, it must be easy to get some information!"


    Wang Zhen clapped his hands and immediately someone sent some information.


    As soon as he saw the information, Luo Hong''s face pulled down.


    "There are three great masters. They have three great masters. We only have two. In this comparison, we lost one game!" Luo Hong glanced at Li Mu and said discontentedly.


    The master''s realm is not necessarily unable to win the great master. In particular, the peak of master Sanpin is only one step away from the great master. It is not difficult for some well-known master Sanpin from Wudao university to break up and build a great master.


    But first, Li Mu doesn''t seem to be a graduate of a well-known Wudao University. Second, the rival of the Wang family has an extraordinary history this time. They may also be of regular origin. Even if you can fight beyond your level, they can fight beyond their level. In this way, the realm gap is too obvious.


    In addition, Li Mu can dismiss Ma Sheng lightly. In the eyes of Luo Hong and old Cai, first, Ma Sheng underestimates the enemy. Second, Li Mu may have some secret method. This secret method may not be so effective in the war of life and death.


    "Time is pressing. I can''t help it. The top ten families don''t want to offend those people and refuse to send experts to help. I can only think of a way by myself. They gave me three days. They will kill me directly in more than three days. At that time, even if I destroy things, they will destroy my family. For a while, I can''t find enough great masters and strong people!" Wang Zhen said helplessly.


    Originally, Wang Zhen himself was also a strong man at the grand master level, but he had been injured in the scuffle before. Up to now, his injury has not recovered and he can''t play at all.


    "Brother, now we can only use Tian Ji''s horse racing strategy. Please face the strongest Qin Tianwei over there. Mr. Luo will deal with Qin Mo and Mr. Cai will deal with their weakest Qin Li!"


    Wang Zhen arched his hand to Li Mu and said.


    Qin * Tianwei, Qin Mo and Qin Li are the three opponents of Li Mu this time. Among them, Qin * Tianwei has the strongest strength and is the peak of the first product of the great master. Qin Li is the weakest, but he can step into the realm of the great master. Qin Mo''s strength ranks second, but his realm is the highest. It is the second product of the great master, just like Luo Hong.


    However, Qin Tianwei can force Qin Mo, the great master''s strong man of the second grade, with the realm of the first grade of the great master, which is enough to show that he has an extraordinary origin and is the genius of the other party''s forces.


    "Mr. Luo deals with Qin Mo, the second-class master, and Mr. Cai deals with Qin Li, the weakest. If the two win, our Wang family will win. At that time, little brother, you don''t even have to play the third game and take risks. Of course, no matter whether the little brother plays or not, I will give him a reward! "


    Tianji horse racing is to fight the other party''s strongest with its weakest, the second strongest with its strongest, and the weakest with its second strongest, so as to lose one game and win two games.


    If you can''t win in this way, Wang Zhen admits it. He never thought that Li Mu might win Qin Tianwei of the Qin family.


    But Wang Zhen''s arrangement made Li Mu frown.


    "Even if my little brother doesn''t have to fight this time, I will also present a three-level gold pill, broken territory pill!" Wang Zhen said quickly when he saw Li Mu frown.


    Three grade broken mirror pill? The Wang family really paid for it. Obviously, the three grade gold elixir can''t be compared with the nine grade gold elixir. It''s one heaven and one earth. However, it''s not easy to enter the ranks of gold elixirs. The value of the three grade gold elixir is basically equivalent to a medium and high grade weapon at the prefecture level.


    If you can get such a reward without going to war, the reward is really quite high.


    Seeing Wang Zhen say so, Li Mu doesn''t have much to say. Anyway, the strongest one has been left to him. The others don''t matter. As long as Luo Hong and old Cai don''t be too water and lose both games.


    "If Luo Hong and old Cai win both games, think of other ways. If they can win one game, it would be better. At that time, I will defeat the strongest Qin Tianwei and ask Wang if he really wants relic!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t come for Wang Zhen''s third grade gold elixir this time. He wanted the relic. Now the relic is much more important to him than the third grade gold elixir.


    "Master Wang, I have another question. I won''t say anything else. But old man CAI and I want the relic this time. I don''t know who the master of the relic is going to give it to?"


    Luo Hongyin asked compassionately. He wanted the relic for a special purpose. He was determined to get it.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, it''s best to make it clear in advance!" Old man Cai also looked at Wang Zhen.


    "Since you both want it, let''s give it to whoever wins. If you lose, you''re not qualified to take it!" Wang Zhen said.


    This arrangement made no sense to anyone. The next morning was the day agreed by Bidou. As soon as the discussion was over here, Wang Zhen immediately ordered a banquet. After eating and drinking, the Wang family arranged a residence for Li Mu to rest up. The next morning, the Wang family went out of the city with Li Mu and them.


    The place where the competition was agreed was Shilipo outside the chaos city. This place used to be a random burial post, or until now, it is still a random burial post of the chaos city. Since the war between the chaos city and monsters ten years ago, there were countless deaths and injuries, and there was no time to burn the bodies. Many of them were thrown here. After the place became haunted, few people came here.


    After that war, it also changed the situation of the chaotic city, made the chaotic city mutiny, the forces of the alliance military were expelled, and the chaotic city officially appeared.


    But that was ten years ago. No one cares now.


    Both sides don''t want to let people pick up the leak after the competition. This place is very inaccessible and the environment is secret. No one will come if there is nothing. It''s suitable for military competition.

 Chapter 410

    Shilipo is usually cold and quiet. Few people come, but today there are two groups of people. One group is led by Wang Zhen, including Li Mu, old man Cai, Luo Hong and some elders of the Wang family. There are a total of more than a dozen people. Not many people come, but they are the top experts of the Wang family.


    There are also more than a dozen people on the other side, of which the one that attracts Li Mu''s attention most is an old man. The old man looks very old. His face is like orange peel, and his hair is dry and sparse, as if he could be blown down in a gust of wind. However, his Qi and blood is very strong, just like a bear burning stove. With him, even the cold of Shilipo is a little lighter.


    This old man is the most powerful in the Qin family, but I don''t know what magic power he practices.


    There are three other people with strong breath. These three people are Qin * Tianwei, Qin Mo and Qin Li. Qin Mo is the oldest, and he has the highest level of cultivation among the three. He is the strong man of the second grade of the great master. He is about thirty years old. According to the data, he practices Huashen palm, which is a high-grade martial art at the prefecture level, and his power is quite good.


    The person standing next to Qin Mo with a proud face is Qin Tianwei. According to the photos in the data, Qin Tianwei is a genius of the Qin family. Although the realm is only the top of a great master, his combat power is above Qin mo. he has cultivated a heaven level martial arts, called the death knell. This martial arts is both positive and evil. It is said that it was created by an ancient female expert, blue butterfly, with terrible power.


    However, when Li Mu looked at him carefully, he found that his strength was at most equivalent to the level of Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, or even slightly worse, about equivalent to the ninth and tenth true biography of Wuhan University.


    In fact, this strength is not weak, but it is not enough in front of Li Mu. A few months ago, Li Mu could kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang with one enemy and two, let alone deal with a person whose strength is slightly worse than them.


    As for Qin Li, he is an expert and strong in front of ordinary forces, but it is more general in this scene. His talent is careless and his martial arts can pass. Try hard. If there is no shortage of resources, he can live all the time. When he is old, he can reach the level of the third grade of a great master, and it is enough to suppress a force above the middle.


    "It seems that the problem of getting the relic should be small, unless Luo Hong and old CAI are too rubbish!" Li Mu glanced at the others and found that there was nothing to pay attention to, so he thought secretly.


    However, the strength of the Qin family can''t be underestimated. It''s no wonder that the Wang family can''t resist three great masters. Counting Wang Zhen himself, the Wang family has only one or two great masters at most. This strength really can''t stop the Qin family.


    When the two sides entered Shilipo, the two groups stood against each other. The faces of the Wang family and the Qin family were angry. No one was satisfied with each other. However, the momentum of the Wang family was obviously inferior to that of the Qin family. After all, they had been killed by the Qin family.


    The old man with dry and sparse hair looked at old man Luo Hongcai and Li Mu. Especially when he saw Li Mu, he showed a trace of contempt in his eyes and said disdainfully, "Wang Zhen, is this the helper you Wang family found? It''s just a mob. There are still masters among them. You can''t even get together the three great masters. How dare you dare to take our Qin family''s things? "


    "Give me the key to the secret place of the hidden dragon. I''ll spare you all from dying!"


    The true spirit map of Kowloon? Hidden dragon? Li Mu was shocked. No wonder the Qin family would come all the way to kill him. It turned out to be the key to enter the secret place. This thing is really worth fighting.


    If we can find a secret place, let alone occupy it, is it just that the use right of this secret place can let the family children enter it for cultivation. After ten or twenty years, the strength of the family will not only increase tenfold, but this thing is the key to the rise of the family.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Since we''re here today, we''re not afraid of death. If you lose something, you take it away. If you win, you leave, there are two results!" Wang Zhen said without concession.


    It''s a joke that a baby related to the rise of the family doesn''t want to go away in a few words without fighting desperately.


    "Since it''s useless to say so much, do it!" The old man with sparse and dry hair waved impatiently and said, "Qin Li, you go first!"


    "Yes, Grandpa three!"


    Qin Li arched the old man with sparse and dry hair, then strode out of the line and went directly to the center of the two teams. The people of the Qin family had long known the strength of the Wang family. They were not afraid of the Wang family playing tricks. They sent people directly, regardless of who played with whom.


    "Mr. Cai, please!" Wang Zhen arched old man CAI and said.


    Old man Cai nodded and walked over confidently. After all, Qin Li is the weakest one in the Qin family. If he can''t win, he''ll be sorry for his name in the chaotic city.


    "Turtle snake fist!"


    As soon as old man Cai came on the stage, he pushed his hands fiercely, and a large amount of Qi suddenly surged out. Suddenly, a huge turtle and snake virtual shadow was formed on old man Cai''s head. Under the turtle and snake virtual shadow was a giant turtle ten feet long. There was a giant snake on the turtle. The giant snake was the main attack, the giant turtle was the main defense, and both attack and defense.


    This is old man Cai''s proud martial art.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the turtle and snake appeared, the giant snake on the giant turtle''s back immediately hissed. The giant snake directly opened its big mouth and bit Qin Li hard.


    The giant snake immediately set off a strong wind, and even a fishy smell appeared in the strong wind. The peak strength of old man Cai, a great master, is really real.


    However, as soon as Li Mu saw his hand, he shook his head slightly. Old man Cai''s realm is true. He is indeed the peak of the first grade of the great master, which can not be compared with those who have just stepped into the realm of the great master. However, his turtle snake fist is not high-grade, and he comes from casual training, which is far from those from the regular martial arts college.


    In the chaotic city, most of the opponents met by old man CAI are from wild road. In addition, he is a great master himself. There is no need for others to conflict with him, so he has made a little fame, but when he meets people from great forces, he is afraid to show his true shape.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Cai really deserves his reputation. His fist is powerful and flexible. He has worked hard for at least ten or twenty years. I don''t believe that boy can stop it!"


    On the contrary, Wang Zhen and many elders of the Wang family looked happy and said excitedly. They looked very optimistic about old man CAI.


    "Hum, insect carving skills, look at my boundless fist!"


    With a sneer, Qin Li directly stepped out of the sky and shot down.


    His strong spirit surged out wildly, and suddenly condensed into a huge fist in the air. The golden fist was dark gold. With one blow, the whole Shilipo roared. It was the fist that exploded the sound generated by the air and the breath of terror. I''m afraid even a small mountain peak would be exploded with one blow.


    Everyone in the Qin family sneered one by one. It was a joke that even a casual monk dared to run wild in front of their Qin family children. How can a casual monk win over their Qin family in the same realm?


    "Spirit snake rage, break it for me!"


    When old man Cai saw the blow, he was awe inspiring. He frantically urged the Qi of his whole body and poured a large amount of Qi into the virtual shadow of tortoise and snake. The virtual shadow of tortoise and snake became more and more concise and looked like a real tortoise and snake.


    Then the giant snake on the turtle''s back raised its hair fiercely, gave a hiss, and took a hard bite directly to the huge fist falling from the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge snake''s mouth opened to the extreme and swallowed the dark golden fist directly. Old man CAI was happy. Then he heard the sound like a torn rag. The giant snake''s Spirit gave a cry and was instantly torn by the dark golden fist. Then the huge golden fist blasted on the giant turtle''s spirit.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely, and the golden fist blew on the giant turtle. Cracks appeared on the giant turtle, making a sound of "click, click, click", and then it was smashed by the golden fist. The terrible air wave directly submerged the center of Shilipo.


    Old man Cai screamed and ran away in a hurry. He was still vomiting blood while running. It was obvious that he had been seriously injured.


    The confident old man CAI was defeated directly by one blow. Wang Zhen and the Wang family suddenly couldn''t see the extreme, because Wang Zhen thought that losing one game of the Wang family was tantamount to losing completely. After all, Luo Hong didn''t say that Li Mu was just a master. How could he be the strongest opponent of Qin * Tianwei of the Qin family? There was no difference between losing one game and losing two games.


    Wang Zhen''s face was livid. It seemed that Jiulong zhenlingtu, who could enter the hidden dragon''s Secret territory, would give way. If he didn''t, the great forces of the chaotic city would not protect him at that time. In that case, the Wang family would really be dead.


    "Qin Mo, it''s your turn!"


    The old man with sparse hair was not surprised by the result, waved coldly and said.


    "Yes, Grandpa three!"


    Qin Mo, the second grade of the great master, appeared in the center of Shilipo and looked coldly at the people of the Wang family.


    Wang Zhen''s face was livid and said helplessly, "don''t fight again. We admit defeat!"


    What if Luohong won this game? There is no doubt that Li Mu will lose the next battle against Qin Tianwei. It''s just a waste of time and meaningless to fight again.


    "Wang family leader, you invited me to fight for your Wang family. If I don''t fight, how can I get a reward? I''d better finish this fight!"


    Luo Hong smiled. Ignoring Wang Zhen''s stop, he went directly into the center of the venue. Wang Zhen invited them to come before. There was no relic in the promised reward. If he didn''t fight this war, what would the Wang family do?


    After all, the Wang family is an old family in the city of chaos, and he is not a river dragon like the Qin family. If it really makes trouble, it may not win. It''s better for the Wang family to have nothing to say after the fight. By the way, we can see his strength and avoid the trouble of tearing his face.


    "Boy, come on, let me see your ability!"


    Luo Hong said carelessly to Qin Mo that Qin Mo was a master of the Qin family and a strong second-class master. His face was cold when he was so despised.


    "Since you want to die, I''m not polite!"


    "Turn God''s palm, God''s palm is all over the sky!"


    Qin Mo suddenly jumped into the air with a cold hum. Then his Qi surged wildly. He was divided into two, four and eight. In the twinkling of an eye, there were 64 figures of Qin Mo directly in the sky. Then these figures waved their palms at Luo Hong at the same time.


    "With so many avatars, it seems that the avatar palm is not simple. Martial arts are almost magical. Unfortunately, most of these avatars are only illusions and do not have attack power. The main purpose is to confuse the false with the true and disturb the enemy!"


    Li Mu shook his head when he saw Qin Mo''s blow. This move is basically meaningless in front of him. Zhenwu Shenquan blows out directly to break the skill with strength, and these parts can be swept away in an instant.


    If the main brain''s combat assistance is turned on, the main brain can directly analyze which is true and which is false. It''s OK to directly blow the real one, and the false one doesn''t care at all.


    "Jie Jie, little skill of carving insects, watch me poison and swallow the world!"


    Luo Hong smiled strangely, raised his hand fiercely and grabbed it. In an instant, a strange evil work Yin Qi gushed out, and the strange and incomparable Yin and evil breath gathered into a huge light black centipede in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the light black huge centipede appeared, he immediately stretched out his dense strange feet, stabbed the virtual shadow of the Taoist spirit, and then opened his mouth and directly bit Qin Mo''s real body.


    "No!"


    Qin Morton''s face changed greatly and he quickly retreated to avoid.


    "Want to go? It''s late! " Luo Hong smiled. The huge centipede opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a dark green Yin evil venom in an instant. This guy even cultivated the evil skills of the martial arts and divine powers together, forming a strange martial arts. I have to say that Luo Hong is also a freak.


    "Turn God''s palm, God Town demon!"


    Qin Mo roared and clapped his hands fiercely. A huge angry handprint suddenly formed. The angry handprint blocked Qin Mo''s body and patted the group of Yin evil venom.


    "Poop poop!"


    But in the blink of an eye, there was a strong corrosive sound. The huge angry handprint was severely corroded and penetrated by the Yin Sha venom. Qin Mo''s face changed quickly and wanted to avoid, but it was too late. Qin Mo was about to be swallowed by the Yin Sha venom. A gust of wind rolled up and pulled Qin Mo down directly.


    "Qin Mo retreated. We lost this war. Let''s start the third game!" The old man with sparse hair looked indifferent and said faintly. Just now, he saved Qin Mo at the last minute. Otherwise, Qin Mo would be swallowed up by the group of Yin evil venom.


    That group of Yin Sha venom fell into the air and directly blasted on a mountain hundreds of meters away. Unexpectedly, it instantly corroded a large hole tens of feet deep in the rock mountain. If Qin Mo hadn''t been rescued and avoided just now, if he had been hit by that group of Yin Sha venom, he would have been seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    "Hehe, I''m lucky to live up to my fate, Wang family leader. I won this war!" Luo Hong retreated triumphantly, but Wang Zhen''s face didn''t change. What if he won the war? The third war is not sure to lose.


    "Who dares to fight me? Those who have the courage come and die! "

 Chapter 411

    The people of the Wang family had seen Luo Hong win, and some elders showed an excited look on their faces, but when they looked at Li Mu, their faces were ugly again.


    Although Luo Hong won a game, he can''t go against the sky alone. Now it''s a win and a loss. If he can''t win the third game, the Wang family still loses.


    In the third war, they had only one master Li Mu, who could not win even Mr. Cai. How could they win the strongest Qin Tianwei of the Qin family?


    The elders of the Wang family shook their heads one by one. They were sure to lose this competition. There was no possibility of turning over.


    "We won''t fight the third war. The Wangs admit defeat!" Wang Zhen said helplessly.


    "Hum, waste, I don''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War!" Qin Tianwei looked contemptuously at Li Mu, turned around and was ready to leave. Since the Wang family had conceded defeat, there was nothing to say. The Qin family was waiting to receive the Jiulong true spiritual map.


    "Wait!" At this time, Li Mu smiled and said faintly, "Lord Wang, since the previous two wars have been fought, and one win and one loss, why not fight the third war? In case you win, do you think so?"


    The king''s family leader looked at Li Mu with dignified eyes and suddenly heard that Li Mu abandoned Ma Sheng''s hand in the Wang''s hall. At that time, no one believed that Li Mu could defeat Ma Sheng. Maybe he could really create a miracle.


    "What if you win?" Hearing this, Qin Tianwei suddenly stopped and turned around, looked at Li Mu coldly, suddenly laughed wildly and said, "with you, a little thing in the master''s realm, dare you say you have a chance to win me? I Qin Tianwei is a genius of the Qin family. At the age of 22, I have stepped into the realm of a great master and become a strong man at the peak of a great master. My future is unlimited! "


    "You''re nothing. You dare to beat me, not to mention you. Even the evil Xiu in front of you is just a local chicken and tile dog in front of me. You can kill him with your back hand!"


    Qin * Tianwei was full of confidence. It was like saying something he believed in very much. Luo Hong looked gloomy when he heard this, but he didn''t speak, because he was not sure he could win Qin * Tianwei.


    "If you want to fight, why do you talk so much nonsense?" Li Mu looked at Qin * Tianwei lightly and said calmly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to Qin * Tianwei at all.


    "Boy, since you want to die, I''ll help you. Remember not to wade in muddy water in your next life!" Qin Tianwei''s eyes were full of murders. He reached into the storage bag he carried with him and immediately took out a dark copper clock.


    The copper clock is two or three meters high and dark. The surface of the copper clock is also engraved with complex patterns. The patterns look strange and inexplicable. The soul killing clock invented by blue butterfly was not an orthodox martial art.


    "People of the Qin family, step back a hundred feet, seal your ears, come on!"


    Seeing that Qin Tianwei took out the dark bronze bell, the gray and sparse old man looked Zheng, he immediately waved and shouted. Then the Qin family took out earplugs to plug their ears and quickly retreated. One retreated hundreds of meters before stopping.


    "No, come on, everybody back!"


    As soon as Wang Zhen''s face changed and saw the reaction of the Qin family, he immediately asked the Wang family to retreat quickly. Previously, in the chaotic city, Wang Zhen had not seen Qin * Tianwei use the bronze bell. Perhaps the bronze bell was a weapon of mass destruction. The Qin family didn''t want to commit public anger, so they didn''t let Qin * Tianwei use this martial art.


    Now it seems that this martial art may have terrible lethality, and it still attacks indiscriminately.


    "Boy, taste my dead bell!"


    "When!"


    Qin Tianwei gave a ferocious smile, ran fiercely, slapped him directly on the dark copper clock, and a thick bell sounded immediately.


    As soon as the bell rang, a group of birds flew in the sky. Those birds were swept by the sound wave, and immediately fell like raindrops. All these birds were shattered, and no bird could escape.


    Even the Wang family, who had retreated hundreds of meters away, had a lot of weak strength. Their faces turned pale. They couldn''t help but step back a few steps, their legs softened and almost sat on the ground.


    "The bell is terrible!"


    Wang Zhen also changed his face slightly and felt his blood boiling. They were at least five or six hundred meters away from Qin * Tianwei and Li Mu. When they heard the bell, their hearts were shocked. If they were closer, the bell might directly shock people to death.


    They are six or seven hundred meters away from Qin * Tianwei, while Li Mu and Qin * Tianwei stand opposite each other, only tens of meters away. When the sound is transmitted to them, the power has been attenuated several times. In Li Mu''s position, the sound is not sure how terrible it is.


    "Yes, the cultivation of Tianwei''s death knell clock is getting better and better. I''m afraid it''s about to be perfect now!" The old man with sparse hair nodded with satisfaction when he heard the bell.


    Qin Tianwei is worthy of being the genius of the Qin family. It will be no problem to ascend the Supreme Master in five or ten years. He will become a great master at that time.


    Luo Hong is even more insidious. Fortunately, he didn''t answer Qin Tianwei''s words just now and clashed with Qin Tianwei. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be able to leave today.


    "Well, boy, have you been hurt by Ben Shao''s bell? If you want to vomit blood, vomit quickly. Ben Shao won''t laugh at you, ha ha! "


    Qin Tianwei clapped the bronze bell. When the bell disappeared, he looked at Li Mu and laughed wildly.


    "Oh, you mean that barking sound? It seems that your strength is nothing more than that. I''m so disappointed! " Li Mu stretched out his hand, took out his ears and said faintly.


    Although his tone was insipid, Qin Tianwei felt naked disregard. His bell just now didn''t play any role at all. At most, he just washed his ears. Fortunately, he felt that once his death bell rang, the boy would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    "Damn boy, how dare you underestimate me!" Qin Tianwei''s face was as gloomy as rain. He stared at Li Mu, suddenly took a long breath and quickly began to beat the dark copper bell¡° Then I''ll let you taste the power of my soul losing demon voice! "


    "Funeral bell, funeral magic sound!"


    "Dangdang!"


    Qin Tianwei jumped up high and stepped directly into the air. He kept clapping the death knell with his hands. Bursts of ghosts and wolves suddenly sounded. This time, the sound waves of the death knell accumulated one by one, nine by one, and then swept away directly to Li Mu.


    "Ah ah!"


    Hundreds of meters away, a master of the Wang family gushed blood through his ears and nose, directly holding his head in pain. They were stunned by the sound of the soul clock.


    "Come on, step back and cover your ears!" Wang Zhen also felt that he was impetuous and his blood flowed against him. His heart jumped faster and faster, as if it was going to burst at any time.


    He covered his ears and hurriedly turned and ran away. He escaped a mile away and left the range of Shilipo. Only then did he turn and look at it with lingering fear.


    Behind Wang Zhen, many masters of the Wang family fled with him. Two weak ones even fell on the way. They rolled and howled on the way and soon stopped moving. But the people of the Wang family looked at each other. No one dared to save them against the sound of the ghost.


    If I turn back now, I''m afraid I''ll die on the way.


    "It''s terrible. No wonder the Qin family don''t use this death knell in the chaotic city. If they do, they will certainly cause countless killings and robberies and let the chaotic city attack!"


    Wang Zhenxin said with lingering fear.


    "Hehe, it seems that the boy is dead. I can''t carry it under the bell, let alone the boy. No one can rob me of the relic!"


    Luo Hong also fled in embarrassment, but he was smiling. Whether the Wang family lost or not had little to do with him. Anyway, he won that game, as long as he could get relic and other rewards.


    Wang Zhen''s face sank and looked at Luo Hong, but now the Wang family is in trouble, not to mention his injury. Now he can''t turn his face with Luo Hong, so he can only bear a bad breath.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re dead!"


    When the sound wave bombed down, Qin Tianwei smiled grimly and stared at Li Mu condescending. Under this attack, the boy must be bombarded by the sound wave into a pool of rotten meat.


    "That''s interesting, but it''s not enough. Take my punch and have a look!"


    At the foot of Li Mu, numerous cracks appeared, and the sound wave swept down. The tiger demon on his body didn''t die, and he ran with all his strength, pouring all the damage caused by the sound wave into the ground.


    There are tiger demons and King Kong. As long as his feet are on the ground, Li Mu is almost invincible. Even the chaotic dance of magic sound can''t hurt him at all.


    But Li Mu not only had to resist Qin Tianwei''s attack, but also defeated him.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    Li Mu stood on the ground and slowly raised his hand. His powerful Qi was boiling. Then he blew out with a fierce fist. A large number of heaven and earth auras converged in an instant. The Qi was bone and the aura was meat. In the blink of an eye, a mountain peak was formed in an instant and directly suppressed the past to Qin Tianwei.


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s strength be so strong?"


    As soon as Qin Tianwei''s face changed, he felt that Li Mu''s realm didn''t seem to be lower than him, and even his martial arts grade didn''t seem to be weaker or even stronger than him.


    The soul mourning magic bell is the first level martial arts, while Zhenwu Shenquan is the second level martial arts. When it comes to the scope of the day level martial arts, there is a great surprise in the power of each product. Although this gap is not very different, it is basically equivalent to the gap between a small hut and a small foreign building.


    The zhenhun magic bell is not as good as Zhenwu Shenquan in grade.


    "The ghost bell, the demon soldier is born!"


    As soon as Qin Tianwei''s face changed, he immediately screamed. The rolling magic sound in the ground immediately began to change that day. Those sound waves began to materialize and become weapons one by one. These weapons include swords and halberds, axes, axes, hooks and forks, whips, maces, hammers, sticks, new sticks, crutches, meteor hammers, etc.


    Eighteen kinds of weapons are so dense that a torrent of weapons is formed in the magic sound, directly impacting the huge Qi peak.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Weapons made of sound waves hit the mountain hard. The mountain annihilated and smashed the weapons. Then more weapons hit directly, causing the mountain to collapse and break.


    "Zhenhun magic clock, suppress it for me!"


    Then Qin Tianwei roared again and slapped the soul clock on the town with a fierce slap. The huge dark copper clock rotated rapidly and pressed hard against Li Mu town. The shrill magic sound made people feel numb and confused. In the sharp and shrill magic sound, the dark copper clock fell directly on Li Mu''s head.


    Qin Tianwei wanted to kill Li Muzhen directly with a dark copper bell.


    "A little skill, break it for me!"


    When Li Mu stepped on the ground fiercely, the first-class human soul opened in an instant. The strong and incomparable breath rose into the sky, and the Qi strength boiled to the extreme. The terrible power and Qi strength ran through Li Mu''s whole body. Li Mu''s terrible fist directly hit the soul demon clock.


    "When!"


    "Bang!"


    The terrible magic sound swept over. More than a kilometer away, the bodies of seven or eight figures directly burst into blood mist. The body of the first master burst, the second master screamed bitterly, and the internal organs were severely damaged. If you don''t treat them in time, you will be disabled if you don''t die.


    Master Sanpin directly spits blood through his mouth and nose and sits on the ground. Only the strong at the level of great master can barely resist the evil sound.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve been fooled. The more powerful your attack is, the more powerful my death knell is, the faster you will die, and I...!"


    Qin Tianwei laughed proudly, but just halfway through his words, the smile on his face immediately froze, because he saw that Li Mu just snorted and a Luohan shadow slowly broke, but he was not hurt at all.


    On the contrary, the death knell began to appear a crack under this blow, and then the crack grew larger and larger, and gradually spread to the top of the whole death knell.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the whole death knell suddenly burst and broke into pieces.


    The death knell bell was smashed by Li Mu.


    "No!"


    "Poop!"


    Qin Tianwei screamed bitterly, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell directly from the air. He practiced the magic power of the dead soul magic clock, and his breath was connected with the magic clock. Once the magic clock was destroyed, he would be seriously injured.


    "Young master!"


    The faces of the Qin family changed greatly, and figures rushed over in an instant, especially the old man with gray and sparse hair.


    He rushed to Qin * Tianwei quickly, grabbed him directly, and then quickly put a healing pill directly into Qin * Tianwei''s mouth to help him stabilize his injury.


    Seeing this, Li Mu didn''t continue to fight. Now it''s not difficult to kill Qin * Tianwei, but it will cause complications. Li Mu didn''t want to cause complications before he got the relic. His main purpose this time is to get the relic. Nothing else is important.


    "Damn it, how dare you hurt our young master!"


    Qin Li stared at Li Mu angrily.


    "If you are not convinced, you can fight with me!" Li Mu said quietly.


    "Qin Li!" Seeing that Qin Li was about to rush up and do it impulsively, the old man with sparse hair roared and stopped him directly. Even Qin Tianwei was not Li Mu''s opponent. What was Qin Li.


    "We lost this war!" The old man took a deep breath to hold his anger, looked at Li Mu and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 412

    "Since you lost, please go back!" Wang Zhen came quickly with a look of ecstasy on his face. Unexpectedly, Li Mu really won and defeated Qin Tianwei, the genius of the Qin family.


    "Wang Zhen, among the young masters of the Wang family, you don''t even have a great master. Even if you get the Jiulong true spiritual map, it''s no use. If you are willing to give the map to the Qin family, the Qin family can set aside a piece of land for you and allow your family to move there. In addition, you can also give you two streets to let you develop safely. It''s better than being in this chaotic city!"


    The old Qin family man with sparse hair said in a deep voice.


    "Qin San is in charge of the family. I don''t know if you''ve heard a word. It''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. Our Wang family would rather be a chicken head in the chaotic city than a vassal to your Qin family. I appreciate your kindness!" Wang Zhen said coldly.


    Wang Zhen led the Wang family to take root in the city of chaos. No one has seen it. What we are talking about now is hype. When the time comes, the whole Wang family''s life will be in the hands of others. Let you live, let you die, and let you die. How can Wang Zhen be fooled.


    "The secret place of the hidden dragon will be opened in less than ten years. Your royal family will not receive young and yellow. The old, the small and the small can''t cultivate a great master at all. It''s no use asking for the Jiulong true spiritual map. Give the Jiulong true spiritual map to spare your life. If you don''t, destroy your royal family!"


    Qin Li shouted angrily.


    The people of the Wang family suddenly changed color one by one, and many faces even showed a look of fear. Even if Qin Tianwei was injured, the people of the Wang family are still not the opponents of the Qin family. If the people of the Qin family start, they can''t resist.


    However, when Wang Zhen saw Li Mu, who looked indifferent, his mood suddenly stabilized. With this mysterious master, the Qin family may not be able to get well.


    "Why, you Qin family want to break their promise and become enemies with our whole chaotic city?" Wang Zhen''s face sank and asked the old man of the Qin family.


    After all, the competition was coordinated by the great forces of the chaotic city, and the Qin family and the Wang family agreed. Now if the Qin family repents, it will not only hit the Wang family''s face, but also the face of the chaotic city. Although the Qin family crossed the river and dragon, the chaotic city is not a good place. If they tear their face completely, the Qin family may not be able to go back alive.


    The agreement is bullshit. Those things are shackles for the weak. The strong never need to abide by them. But the old man of the Qin family looked at Li Mu and several masters of the Wang family who were waiting far away and ready to turn back to report at any time. His face was overcast, but he didn''t rush.


    He was not sure to quickly solve Li Mu and the Wang family in a short time. Once they were entangled, when the great forces of the chaotic city came, it would be their end.


    "We naturally admit what the Qin family promised. Put the Jiulong true spirit map in your hands first, and we''ll get it again next time!" With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, the old man of the Qin family quickly left with the Qin family.


    Wang Zhen and the Qin family were relieved to see them leave.


    "Please come back with us. I''m ready for the generous gifts!" With a smile on his face, Wang Zhen arched Li Mu and old Cai Luohong, and the party immediately returned to the city of chaos.


    In the Wangs'' residence, the Wangs'' experts died or were injured. After they died, they would take care of themselves. In the hall, Wang Zhen personally took out three purple trembling wooden boxes, each of which was a priceless three-level gold pill.


    "And this relic, please accept it!"


    Luo Hong smiled on his gloomy face and reached out to get the relic. The relic was crystal clear, emitting a faint golden halo and a quiet breath.


    Now the relic is also one of the treasures. It not only has the effect of expelling evil spirits and suppressing demons, but also can be used to make Buddhist magic weapons. Luo Hong wants to get him. He wants to use this relic to refine evil weapons. If he can refine the dirty relic into evil weapons, his power will immediately increase tenfold.


    "Wait!" Just as Luo Hong was about to get the relic, Li Mu''s voice suddenly rang.


    "What do you mean, little brother?" Luo Hong was stunned and then turned to Li Mu. He asked with a smile. He had seen Li Mu''s strength before and was quite afraid of Li Mu.


    After all, Qin * Tianwei''s death knell is not so easy to resist. Luo Hong asked himself if he fought with Qin * Tianwei, he might not be Qin * Tianwei''s opponent at all.


    Li Mu''s ability to defeat Qin Tianwei shows that Li Mu''s strength is stronger than him.


    "I want this relic!" Li Mu stretched out his hand, and the relic flew directly into his hand. Luo Hong''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "The Lord of the Wang family has said before that whoever wins will take the relic. It''s too unkind for the little brother to take the relic like this?" Luo Hong said with a gloomy face and an ugly face.


    "Didn''t I win just now?" Li Mu said faintly. After that, he took the relic and turned away. Luo Hong''s face was black and he had nothing to say.


    Li Mu did win. Before he discussed with old man Cai, he didn''t consider that Li Mu could win. Now he won, and Li Mu also won. They both won. They can really say, but now strength is king, and all kinds of theories are not useful.


    Unless Luo Hong dares to fight with Li Mu, it is impossible to get the relic.


    But he Luo Hong has the courage to fight with Li Mu?


    "Mr. Li, just a moment, please!" Seeing that Li Mu turned and left, Wang Zhen hurried forward a few steps and said, "Mr. Li, the Qin family said they were leaving, but I don''t know whether it was real or fake. I''m afraid they won''t give up. I hope Mr. Li can stay for a few more days, at most a month. When I''m sure that the Qin family is really leaving, I''ll thank you very much!"


    "Sorry, I don''t have time!" Li Mu refused without hesitation. He had got the relic. He was not interested in staying in the Wang family.


    Yuan Tiangang and Cui Xuanlong are like two mountains pressing on Li Mu''s heart. He doesn''t have time to stay here to protect the Wang family.


    Li Mutou left the Wang''s house without looking back. Luo Hong''s face was gloomy and about to drip. After a while, he didn''t know what he thought. Suddenly, his eyes flashed. He didn''t know what he thought of.


    "Lord Wang, if the reward is rich enough, I can consider staying in the Wang family for temporary protection!" Luo Hong suddenly said.


    Wang Zhen''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Although Luo Hong''s strength was not comparable to that of Li Mu, he could beat Qin mo of the Qin family. His strength could not be underestimated. If he was willing to stay, it would be a great help.


    On the other hand, after Li Mu left the Wang''s house, he immediately left the city of chaos. In the city of chaos, it is not suitable to continue to practice Vajra immortal body. On the contrary, it is safer outside. Li Mu is ready to take everything outside to practice Vajra immortal body.


    In a valley dozens of miles away from the chaotic city, Li Mu dug out a small cave with his bare hands. Then he sat cross legged in the cave and prepared to start cultivating the twelfth layer of the immortal body of Vajra. Now he has cultivated the immortal body of Vajra to the peak of the eleventh layer. I am like the realm of the body of Vajra. I can''t break through to the twelfth layer of the immortal body of Vajra. This is the lack of some medicine guides.


    In ancient times, the need to use drugs to practice martial arts is endless. Most martial arts are taking medicine baths to help polish the body and produce inner strength, but the King Kong does not destroy the body. It needs not only many other natural materials and earth treasures, but also relic.


    "Start refining!"


    Li Mu directly took out several kinds of big medicines from the storage bag, such as Dendrobium candidum, earthworm bone essence, blood Ganoderma lucidum, perfect fruit and so on. Then he held them with Qi. Then Li Mu directly urged Ruyi golden gourd. Ruyi golden gourd immediately released a raging flame and began to refine these big medicines quickly.


    These big medicines are not ordinary things. Even if they are burned by the flame of Ruyi golden gourd, they do not respond. Li Mu patiently waits for them to burn without haste. After half a day, these big medicines finally begin to melt slowly.


    "It''s time for relic!"


    Li Mu took out the dark golden relic, took a deep breath, and suddenly made a hard "click" sound on his hand. The relic was directly crushed by him.


    "Go in!"


    Li Mu directly crushed the relic, then raised his hand and immediately beat all the powder of the relic into the melting medicinal materials. As soon as the powder of the relic was integrated into the medicinal materials, the medicinal materials immediately began to melt faster.


    At this time, Li Mu''s face was not happy, but looked dignified, because refining big medicine had reached the most critical moment.


    Li Mu looked dignified, carefully urged Ruyi golden gourd, controlled the size of the flame emitted by Ruyi golden gourd, and evenly took the big medicine gradually.


    Li Mu was so careful to melt these big drugs a little. Seven days later, these big drugs finally melted completely, and the big drugs of different colors gradually merged together, and then formed a viscous liquid. However, Li Mu knew that according to the data collected by the brain, this was only the beginning.


    One day, two days, three days, five days, in the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed, and the viscous liquid finally began to slowly turn golden, and finally completely turned golden, just like melted gold. Seeing the golden liquid, Li Mu''s face finally showed a happy look.


    It''s successful. The powder of big medicine and relic turns into such a color. That''s success.


    Upon success, Li Mu immediately took out a large wooden bucket, which was already full of Lingquan water. Then Li Mu carefully took some liquid like gold melt and poured it into the bucket. Then he began to heat the bucket until the Lingquan water boiled. The water in the whole bucket became light gold. Then Li Mu took off his clothes and jumped directly into the bucket.


    Li Mu sat in the barrel and directly started to run the twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body.


    Cooling, heating, cultivation, cooling, heating, cultivation, so again and again, Li Mu has been practicing in the barrel. A week later, the spirit spring water has been reduced by more than half, and the light gold color inside has completely disappeared. Li Mu slowly opens his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbidity.


    After getting started, the twelfth layer of the Vajra immortal body finally got started. When Li Mu slightly operated the Vajra immortal body, his skin immediately showed the color of dark gold, just like a Vajra arhat, with an impulse to worship.


    The twelfth layer of the immortal Vajra body is called the immortal Vajra body. It is divided into four realms: entry, Xiaocheng, Dacheng and perfection. These four realms are more difficult to practice one by one, but if they can be completed, the hardness of the immortal Vajra body will not be inferior to that of the immortal water and fire.


    It may even be stronger than the unquenchable water and fire stupidity, but the twelfth layer of the Vajra unquenchable body is quite difficult to practice. In history, few people can practice to the perfection of the twelfth layer, so there are few references. Li Mu only knows that the twelfth layer of the Vajra unquenchable body is perfect, and his body will not be inferior to the unquenchable water and fire stupidity at that time.


    "It''s extremely difficult to get started on the 12th level of immortal Vajra. However, once you get started, it''s still difficult to cultivate, but as long as you work hard, you will still make slow progress. While I still have medicine in my hand, first cultivate the 12th level of immortal Vajra to a small percentage!"


    The big medicine in Li Mu''s hand like melting gold can be used at least ten times. If you want to cultivate to Xiaocheng, it''s enough to use it four or five times at most. Now there''s nothing else. The top priority is to cultivate the twelfth layer of immortal Vajra body to Xiaocheng first.


    "Then continue to practice!"


    Li Mu directly poured out the waste spiritual spring water left in the barrel, and then immediately began to continue to practice. If other people just started to practice, they certainly need to adjust and rest to make their body adapt to continue to practice, but Li Mu is different. His body has been strengthened several times, and there is no need to rest and adapt at all.


    Li Mu directly began to continue his cultivation. This cultivation lasted for three months. In three months, the spirit spring consumed most of the water, and only a small part of him was left. The big medicine like melted gold also consumed a full five parts, but all this was worth it. The immortal body of King Kong was finally cultivated to the level of small achievement on the 12th floor.


    The twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body is a small success. The defense of Vajra virtual shadow has been fully twice higher than that of the eleventh layer.


    "It''s not worth visiting this chaotic city after the defense has been doubled. Now it''s almost time to go back to Jiangcheng!" The twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body has become a small success, and its defense has been tripled. Li Mu is quite satisfied with this improvement in less than half a year.


    In the following time, practice slowly. It should be a natural thing to reach the 12th level of the immortal body of King Kong in about a year. Li Mu doesn''t have to worry about his defense. The next step is to improve his attack power. Once Zhenwu Shenquan is successful or even complete, it''s nothing to kill yuan Tiangang.


    Li Mu packed up his things, identified the direction, and then rose directly into the air, ready to return to the direction of Jiangcheng, but as soon as he flew up, there was a sharp sound.


    "Boy, I finally found you. These months of hard work have not been in vain!"

 Chapter 413

    "Boy, our chaotic city is also where you want to come and go?" The cold voice came directly, and Li Mu saw two figures standing in front of him.


    One of these two figures is Li Mu''s "acquaintance". He is Luo Hong, the cloud turning hand. The other is older than Luo Hong and has a much higher level of strength than Luo Hong. He should be the strong one of the great master''s three grades. Even if he doesn''t reach the peak of the great master''s three grades, it''s almost the same.


    These two people are blocked here now. It is obvious that they are from a bad source.


    "Boy, we''ve been looking for you outside for two or three months. We''ve found you after all. God bless us!" Luo Hong said proudly.


    "The relic son and the heavenly fire refining Avenue are in the boy''s hands?" The old man said with a cold look.


    "Yes, elder martial brother. According to my investigation, the boy disguised himself and bought the tianhuolian Avenue. There must be no mistake. He also took the relic from the Wang family. Kill the boy later. The relic belongs to me and the tianhuolian Avenue belongs to you!" Luo Hong said.


    The great master Sanpin''s old man, nicknamed Taoist crow, is a famous murderer near the city of chaos. This guy is powerful and cruel. He never leaves a living. Moreover, he is also an elder of evil sect. He also has background, background and strength. He doesn''t choose means. Even the great forces of the city of chaos don''t want to provoke him.


    "That''s really God''s help. I didn''t buy the secret art of Tianhuo refining Avenue in the golden country firm. I didn''t expect that now the secret art of Tianhuo refining Avenue has been sent to the door by myself. It''s really gratifying, gratifying!"


    Taoist crow smiled grimly.


    Previously, in the golden Kingdom firm, Taoist crow carried a lot of treasure and money. He originally wanted to buy the secret art of Tianhuo refining Avenue, but he was finally intercepted and auctioned off the secret art of Tianhuo refining Avenue. Later, he followed him, but the person who got the secret art of Tianhuo refining Avenue mysteriously disappeared outside the chaotic city, making him return without success.


    After that, Taoist crow searched everywhere and never found any other clues. Unexpectedly, he ran into him now. He really had no place to find. It took no time.


    Originally, Taoist crow and Luo Hong looked everywhere for several months and were about to give up, but they unexpectedly met today. Indeed, God has eyes.


    "Boy, I''m a crow master in the city of chaos. Even in the top ten families, I''m also a guest of honor. If you hand over the relic son and tianhuolian Avenue and leave your storage bag, I''ll spare you a small life. Otherwise, today next year will be your taboo day!"


    Taoist crow looked at Li Mu with a grim smile and said.


    "If you two roll now, you can still leave a life. Otherwise, you''ll stay here today!" Li Mu said in his eyes.


    He knew that the city of chaos was not a reasonable place, but he had just cultivated the immortal Vajra body to the 12th floor. Originally, Li Mu was in a good mood, but the appearance of these two guys directly spoiled Li Mu''s interest, which made Li Mu very unhappy. The killing opportunity was revealed without disguise.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. It seems that you haven''t heard of the reputation of Taoist crow. No wonder you dare to speak like that in front of Taoist crow!"


    Taoist crow Jie said with a strange smile.


    "Luo Hong, I knew you were not a good thing from the first time I met you, but it doesn''t matter to me. But if you want to make trouble for me, you will die. I tell you the truth, I not only have tianhuolian Avenue and relic son, but also countless other treasures. You two can''t earn my fortune in your whole life. If you want to, Then you two come and get it! "


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect Taoist crow to be lucky today. Then you can stay in the city of chaos!" Taoist crow''s eyes shine like a Super Lustrous ghost who sees a beautiful woman take off her clothes.


    "Elder martial brother, stop talking nonsense to him and kill him!"


    "Look at my poison world!"


    Luo Hong smiled grimly and drove his Qi crazy. In the blink of an eye, his Qi was pushed to the peak. He knew Li Mu''s strength and did his best as soon as he started, without leaving any hands.


    A huge and ferocious centipede appeared in front of Li Mu in the blink of an eye. The centipede was bigger than when it was in Shilipo before. It was at least 50 feet long. The huge centipede of 50 feet directly rushed down, set off a bloody storm and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    "Don''t destroy Vajra, Vajra subdues the devil!"


    The flames of war were burning in Li Mu''s eyes. The first-class fighting spirit was directly inspired by him. The huge virtual shadow of the fighting spirit was integrated into his body, which directly boosted his momentum. Li Mu was originally the top cultivation of the first-class master. As soon as the fighting spirit was opened, his combat power directly rushed into the ranks of the third-class master.


    The powerful and incomparable Qi gathered frantically, and the huge Vajra virtual shadow suddenly appeared. As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, it was dignified, and the dark golden light was emitted from it, which looked majestic and grand, like a real demon subduing Vajra and Vajra arhat.


    As soon as the Luo Han gathered, he immediately stretched out his hand and patted the huge centipede 50 feet long. This palm was like heaven and earth falling down, like a huge mountain, with unparalleled terror.


    "Bang!"


    The golden giant palm patted hard and directly lined up on the head of the dark centipede. The fifty foot long centipede was directly smashed by a blow. Then the dark golden palm continued to slap Luo Hong.


    "No, elder martial brother, help me!"


    Luo Hong was shocked and turned pale. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so fierce. He had completely hidden his strength in Shilipo. While asking Taoist crow for help, he quickly took out something like an oil paper umbrella from his storage bag and threw it out.


    "Tianluo umbrella!"


    The umbrella was thrown up high. Then it immediately rose against the storm and grew rapidly. It soon became ten feet in size. Then the edge of the fan appeared with sharp blades, rotating rapidly, and immediately protected Luo Hong.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    The edge of Tianluo umbrella was severely cut on the dark golden giant hand, bringing sparks, leaving white marks on the dark golden giant hand, but it could not cut the dark golden giant hand at all.


    When the Vajra immortal body cultivation reached the 12th level, the defense ability directly doubled. It''s not Luo Hong''s magic weapon that can be broken at all.


    "Click!"


    The dark golden giant palm clapped on the Tianluo umbrella with unparalleled power. A broken sound sounded, and the Tianluo umbrella was directly broken. However, Luo Hong also took the opportunity to escape quickly and was only rubbed by the little finger of the huge dark golden palm. However, even so, Luo Hong also gave a sad scream, fiercely opened his mouth and vomited blood, and his bones were broken.


    It was terrible. Just this blow made Luo Hong look at Li Mu in horror. Li Mu''s strength completely exceeded his expectations.


    This strength is too strong and terrible.


    On the other side, Taoist crow didn''t care about Luo Hong''s life or death. He took the opportunity to spit out a dark green flying sword. The flying sword stabbed Li Mu silently. Taoist crow was not a martial friar, but a Taoist friar with strength equivalent to the third grade of a great master, and he was also a sword friar.


    "I can''t save the man I want to kill!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu ignored Taoist crow''s flying sword and blew it down with a fierce blow. The thunder sounded in the world. A terrible gas mountain condensed and suppressed it to Luohong. The gas mountain was like a real huge mountain peak.


    "When!"


    At the next moment, the dark green flying sword in Taoist crow''s hand directly stabbed the back of Vajra virtual shadow. When the dark green flying sword stabbed the back of Vajra virtual shadow, there was a sound of gold and iron on the back of Vajra virtual shadow. The dark green flying sword stabbed the Vajra virtual shadow for only two inches and was blocked.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    Luo Hong was completely afraid at this time. He turned wildly and ran away, but in the blink of an eye, a huge mountain appeared on his head and suppressed him.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible noise appeared, and the whole earth was shaking. Luo Hong''s shrill scream was directly drowned by the huge vibration. He was severely pressed down by the mountain, and his bones disappeared in an instant.


    The mountain smashed into the valley, the valley was completely destroyed, the ground fell ten feet, and the smoke swept away and swallowed everything.


    Just one blow, Luo Hong, the second grade of the great master, was directly killed.


    Luo Hong''s strength is good, and Taoist crow''s strength is even better. But Taoist crow''s strength is more powerful than that of Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, the seventh and eighth of Wuda''s true biography. Luo Hong''s strength is even less powerful than that of Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. Li Mu could kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang more than half a year ago, let alone now.


    Luo Hong was simply vulnerable in front of Li Mu.


    "Damn it, how can your strength be so terrible?" Taoist crow looked at Li Mu incredulously. Li Mu''s strength was too strong, which completely exceeded Taoist crow''s expectations.


    Originally, he saw that Li Mu was young and bullied Li Mu. He thought that Li Mu was so young and his strength could not be strong at all, but he didn''t expect to do it. Li Mu''s strength was so terrible.


    "You know now, it''s too late!"


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain that there are strong people in the city of chaos, which is not a big level higher than Li Mu. He is not a regular and excellent Wudao university graduate or a larger religious background. How can he be Li Mu''s opponent.


    "Where the hell are you from? Wudao University, or a powerful sect? " Taoist crow asked with a gloomy face.


    "Since you asked, I''ll tell you that I''m a true biography of Wuhan University. If you''re in trouble with me, blame you for not having eyes!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Wu Da''s true story really deserves its reputation!" Taoist crow''s pupil narrowed fiercely. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was the true legend of Wuda. He ran here over a distance of hundreds of kilometers. If he had known that Li Mu was the true legend of Wuda, he would have been more careful.


    "But even if you are a true legend of Wuhan University, you have to die today!"


    "The ghost sword swallows the sky!"


    Taoist crow roared fiercely and ejected dark green swords directly from his acupoints. The swords were dense, and there were at least dozens of hundreds of handles. This guy used acupoints to raise swords. This method is really unusual.


    "Minute, minute, minute!"


    As soon as those dark green flying swords flew out of Taoist crow''s hole, they immediately began to split, one into two, two into four, four into eight, eight into sixteen, but in the blink of an eye, countless flying swords appeared in the sky.


    Those dense flying swords gathered together and unexpectedly formed a huge ghost in the sky. As soon as the ghost appeared, it opened its huge mouth and devoured Li Mu.


    Thousands of flying swords block out the sun, and ferocious ghosts swallow the sky and eat the earth. This blow seems to swallow the whole world here.


    "When!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen. Taoist crow''s ability to run rampant in the city of chaos was really not for nothing. He was really strong. Even the ordinary true biography of Wuda could not be good in front of him.


    The huge arhat virtual shadow was photographed with both palms and directly photographed the huge ghost composed of dark green flying swords. At the moment when the huge arhat virtual shadow was about to be photographed on the huge ghost, the huge ghost suddenly changed and quickly contracted to the middle. In the blink of an eye, a dark giant sword composed of dense flying swords was formed.


    Ten thousand swords were united, avoided the virtual shadow of arhat, gathered all the forces together, and directly cut off Li Mu with one sword. The power of this blow was not even inferior to Li Mu''s terrible blow. Under this blow, even yuan Tiangang would lose his face.


    "Ha ha ha, little bastard, taste my supreme Kendo!"


    Taoist crow smiled grimly. His sword avoided the palms of Vajra virtual shadow and stabbed it directly into the chest of Vajra virtual shadow. A dark green flying sword was blocked by Vajra virtual shadow. Then the second, third and fourth were stabbed directly by countless flying swords. Immediately, he chiseled through the chest of Jin Gang virtual shadow and stabbed Li Mu directly.


    If these dark green flying swords are scattered, the immortal Vajra virtual shadow can be blocked, but these flying swords gather in one place and attack a little, and the immortal Vajra virtual shadow will soon be broken.


    As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow was broken, the dense flying sword immediately stabbed Li Mu, and thousands of flying swords would devour Li Mu directly.


    Taoist crow looked ferocious and elated. The dense flying sword was about to devour Li Mu. In his opinion, Li Mu could not escape by any means now. If the flying sword fell, he would die.


    The dense flying sword was about to devour Li Mu in the blink of an eye, but at the moment when the flying sword was about to devour Li Mu, a sneer appeared on Li Mu''s face. The whole figure suddenly "clattered" into blood, and those blood instantly disappeared into the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Taoist crow''s face changed and showed an extremely shocked expression. He never thought that Li Mu would turn into blood and disappear at the moment when the flying sword fell.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    Thousands of flying swords fell in an instant. The dense flying swords immediately destroyed the ground, leveled the mountain, and instantly destroyed everything where Li Mu stood.

 Chapter 414

    "Where are the people?"


    Taoist crow''s face changed greatly. He looked east and west at the place where Zhao Fugui was located, but he just couldn''t see where Li Mu''s people were. All the swords were one. The place where Li Mu had just been located had been plowed for dozens of feet, but he didn''t even touch Li Mu''s shadow at all.


    Almost at this moment, the blood condensed at the feet of Taoist crow. Taoist crow sensed that it was wrong, subconsciously flashed to the side, and a sword light swept at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    The blood light appeared in an instant, and Taoist crow uttered a sad scream. One of his arms was cut off by the sword light, and the broken arm and blood light flew in the air.


    "What spell is this?" Taoist crow looked frightened. He looked at his broken arm and didn''t believe it was his arm, but the sharp pain from his shoulder clearly told him that it was his hand.


    "The name of this spell is the blood melting big * method!" Holding the moon cutting sword, Li Mu looked at the crow Taoist with a cold smile and said that this is the first time he has applied the blood melting method to actual combat. The actual combat application shows that the chemical method is very easy to use.


    Turn into blood in an instant, and you can walk through the soil in an instant. You can walk through 100 meters in less than half a breath. This speed is even faster than that of Tu dun. Moreover, Tu Dun also has mana fluctuation, which is easy to be detected. However, the blood melting big * method has no mana fluctuation at all, and it will not be easily detected.


    When fighting, you can instantly move hundreds of meters in a breath or two, and it''s still in the soil. This magic power is very useful. It can not only be used to avoid fatal attacks, but also be used to raid the enemy, killing two birds with one stone.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an evil magic power. Wuda can''t have such a magic power!" Taoist crow screamed bitterly. While shouting, he retreated quietly. He was cut off one hand and saw the magic powers of Li Mu''s evil sect. He wanted to escape.


    But Taoist crow didn''t find that Li Mu''s fist was slightly raised. A strong fist began to condense gradually. One breath, two breaths, and soon the strong fist rose to the sky.


    "Damn it, you''re freezing!"


    Taoist crow suddenly found that it was wrong. Without hesitation, he sprayed a mouthful of blood essence directly on his life flying sword.


    "Sword escape!"


    "The sword is a net!"


    Taoist crow put his feet on the flying sword and the flying sword turned into a rainbow. He immediately wanted to use the sword to escape. The sword Dun of sword cultivation is indeed one of the fastest Dun methods. Unfortunately, it''s too late to use the sword now.


    "Taoist crow, it''s too late for you to leave now!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan is as powerful as a mountain, and a fist can stop the river!"


    Li Mu blew out a fist, and a mighty long river of fist power suddenly appeared. As soon as this long river appeared, it rushed directly to Taoist crow. The long river of boxing washed away, and everything was annihilated in front of the long river.


    There is a human soul blessing and a mountain like fist. The power of this fist has been directly increased by four times. Although Zhenwu divine fist has not been completed, the power of this fist is close to the limit of Zhenlong''s change of Shiquan martial arts.


    Taoist crow had his arm cut off. He didn''t pay enough attention and his reaction was slow. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could gather his fist. Therefore, he just didn''t notice for a moment and soon let Li Mu Ning gather his fist.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The dark green flying swords buzzed. The flying swords flew up from the ground quickly. In the blink of an eye, they blocked the front of the long river of boxing. They were intertwined as if they were woven into a huge net.


    The huge net blocked the long river of Kungfu and wanted to block the long river of Kungfu, but the sword net was like a mantis, which couldn''t stop the scouring of the long river of Kungfu.


    "Hula, Hula!"


    The long river of Kungfu scoured wildly, and those dark green flying swords suddenly collapsed, and one flying sword was rushed away in an instant. At the same time, Taoist crow stepped on the flying sword and was about to turn the rainbow away. Once the speed of sword escape was increased to the extreme, even the long river of Kungfu could not catch up with him.


    Unfortunately, he''s a little slow now.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of boxing breaks through the sword net, and the waves rush down in an instant, which will directly devour Taoist crow.


    "No!" Taoist crow screamed bitterly and burst all the body protection magic weapons on him in an instant, and all kinds of spiritual lights suddenly appeared from him.


    "Nine Yin goggles!"


    "Taiyin gathering soul flag!"


    "Yin Yang chain!"


    "Great Taiyin realm!"


    "Stop it!"


    Taoist crow howled bitterly, and the magic weapons appeared. As soon as those magic weapons appeared, Taoist crow was firmly protected.


    But after all, it''s just a mantis, and it''s meaningless.


    "Wow!"


    The big wave of the long river of boxing hit directly, and the nine Yin goggles suddenly burst.


    Then came the second magic weapon, the Taiyin soul gathering flag, which dissipated directly.


    Then there is the third one, the yin-yang lock chain. The yin-yang lock chain twined around the body of Taoist crow and protected his body firmly.


    But with a blow from the long river of boxing, these chains broke inch by inch and didn''t work.


    Finally, the Taiyin divine realm suspended above Taoist crow''s head. When the mirror light shines, the long river of boxing suddenly stops. Taoist crow''s face just shows a smile, and then the smile hardens on his face, because the long river of boxing only stops for a moment, and then directly smashes the great * Yin-Yang divine realm.


    "Spare your life, don''t kill me. I''m willing to offer all my things for atonement!"


    Seeing that the great Taiyin realm was directly smashed by the long river of boxing, Taoist crow howled fiercely like a frightened woman, but his howling was meaningless.


    "When you die, everything on you is still mine!"


    Li Mu looked cold and didn''t mean to leave his hand. The long river of Kungfu rushed down in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    Taoist crow howled bitterly to the extreme. His hands and feet disappeared under the scouring of the long river of boxing, and his body directly turned into blood mist. Finally, Taoist crow opened his eyes, and his head ''gululu'' fell to the ground and died in peace.


    Great master Sanpin, Taoist crow died.


    One punch killed Taoist crow. Li Mu slowly exhaled a turbid breath and fell back to the ground.


    The biggest reason for killing Taoist crow so quickly is that Li Mu used the blood melting method to make a surprise attack and cut off one arm of Taoist crow with a sword. Otherwise, it would take a lot of effort to kill Taoist crow based on his strength. If the blood melting method is used well, it is definitely a very powerful magic power.


    Although it consumed almost all other magical powers and refined the avenue with heavenly fire, it is absolutely worth it from now on.


    Otherwise, whether it is gathering Qi into a knife, thunder punishment, or gold and silver double pupils, invincible collision, it will not play a great role in front of the great master''s three-level strong.


    Li Mu glanced around, immediately took away the storage bags of Luo Hong and Taoist crow, and then left quickly.


    This place is not far from the chaotic city. There are often caravans passing by. If someone finds out that there is a war here, there may be unnecessary trouble.


    After all, Luo Hong and Taoist crow are the local snakes of the city of chaos. I don''t know how many interests are involved. Li Mu doesn''t want to be an enemy of the whole city of chaos. His strength is not so strong now.


    After taking the storage bags of Luo Hong and Taoist crow, Li Mu turned directly and left. He soon disappeared into the mountain forest. After walking for a day, Li Mu found a cave and went straight into it.


    "Many spirit stones!"


    Li Mu directly poured out all the things in Taoist crow''s storage bag. As soon as those things were poured out, an abundant and incomparable aura filled the air. The richness of the aura even vaguely caught up with the edge of the small * cave of Tibetan dragon.


    Taoist crow''s storage bag even stores a large number of spiritual stones, and the quality of these spiritual stones is also very good, but the aura they emit comes together and is full of frightening.


    "There are at least 500 high-quality spirit stones, which can directly restore more than 10% of the energy of Star Destroyers!" Li Mu was delighted. Now the Star Destroyer needs more and more energy. Taoist crow''s spiritual stones directly solve Li Mu''s urgent need.


    It seems that Taoist crow likes to collect spirit stones. There are very few other things in his storage bag. Except a small amount of pills, there are basically nothing else.


    I don''t know if Taoist crow has any quirks.


    "Whether this guy has any quirks or not, his spirit stones are cheap for me!" Li Mu''s eyes were so happy that he immediately sent all these spirit stones back to the Star Destroyer to let the main brain extract energy.


    "Look at what Luohong has in his hand!" Li Mu also poured out the things in Luohong''s storage bag. There are a lot of things in Luohong''s storage bag. These things are large and miscellaneous.


    In addition to a small amount of spirit stones and magic medicines, there are also pills, a small amount of weapons, some spells and magic weapons. The quality of these things basically belongs to the careless class, nothing particularly good, which shows that Luohong is not very good in the chaotic city.


    There are not many good things he collected except for his cultivation.


    "Well, what is this?"


    Li Mu rummaged through these things for a while, and soon his eyes were attracted by a scroll. The scroll looked ordinary, but the whole scroll exuded a faint aura.


    Li Mu took out the scroll and opened it. He was surprised. The scroll turned out to be a picture, and nine real dragons were painted on it. The real dragon was vivid, as if it could rise up in the air at any time.


    "Is this the true spirit map of Kowloon?"


    Seeing this picture, Li Mu immediately reacted. I''m afraid this is the Jiulong true spirit map competed by the Wang family and the Qin family. It''s the key to enter the secret place of the hidden dragon. Unexpectedly, Li Mu helped the Wang family win. Finally, this picture fell into Luo Hong''s hands. Obviously, Luo Hong must have done something in the period after Li Mu left.

 Chapter 415

    After thinking about it carefully, Li Mu understood that although the Wang family did not play in the shilipoh war, they were disturbed by the ghost sound, and the strength of the family was greatly reduced.


    Later, Li Mu took the relic. Wang Zhen proposed to ask Li Mu to continue to protect the Wang family for a period of time, but Li Mu refused. Now it seems that Luo Hong probably found an excuse to stay at that time, and then looked for an opportunity to do it, and got the Jiulong true spiritual map.


    The Wang family worked hard to keep the true spirit map of Kowloon. Unexpectedly, they finally led wolves into the house and were obtained by Luo Hong.


    However, in the end, Luo Hong was too greedy and wanted to get the relic son. He was killed by Li Mu. Li Mu took all as the final winner.


    "The Jiulong true spirit map must be a good thing, but I don''t know the situation of the hidden dragon secret place. I can only keep it first!"


    Li Mu thought about it and put it directly into the storage bag. Unexpectedly, he killed the strong ones of the two chaotic cities. The things that got the best value were those crystal stones and this Jiulong true spiritual map, but these things were also good. Li Mu stuffed the rest into the storage bag and then rushed to Jiangcheng.


    A month later, in the hidden dragon small * Dongtian of Jiangcheng Wuda, on a peak far from the core lightning peak of Dongtian, several figures fell quietly in the hall.


    "Younger martial brother, we''re going to open the mirror water cave this time. The teacher is the representative of Wuda. He can appoint a deputy. Has the matter been arranged?"


    There was yuan Tiangang in these figures. He sat cross legged and asked directly to another figure. The name of this figure was Feng Wuji. It was the sixth of the truth and Yuan Tiangang''s younger martial brother. Yuan Tiangang and Feng Wuji had the same teacher.


    Their teacher is a senior vice president, named Luo Bing. Luo Bing was originally a strong person of the generation of Wuda. Among the top ten Zhenchuan students of Wuda generation, four are her students, Yuan Tiangang, the third, Feng Wuji, the sixth, Li Zhenhai, the seventh and Li Zhenjiang, the eighth.


    The top ten authentic biographies monopolize the fourth. Luo Bing was in the limelight of the dean for a while, but last time Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were directly killed by Li Mu, leaving two of her authentic students dead. For a time, Luo Bing was angry and always wanted to vent his anger. This time, opening Jingshui cave is an opportunity.


    However, although Feng Wuji is yuan Tiangang''s younger martial brother, he has always despised yuan Tiangang''s style, but after all, there is the same teacher. This time yuan Tiangang came to them, he can''t refuse.


    "The teacher applied to the headmaster three days ago to take Lin crazy east to participate in this action. The headmaster couldn''t find any reason to refuse and agreed. In addition, this action will take several Zhenchuan students, but the number of Zhenchuan students has not been determined!" Feng Wuji said faintly.


    "Jingshui Dongtian is very important. It involves the new secret territory of Dongtian. It is a place for strategists to compete. This time, not only our Wuda will send people to go, but also the monastic college, Panmen and Tianhe sword sect. This time, the teacher means to ask for some interest from Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang first!"


    Needless to say, the monastic college is Jiangcheng first monastic college, a place where the talents of Jiangcheng friars gather. The inside strength of Jiangcheng first monastic college is no less than that of Wuhan University.


    As for Panmen and Tianhe Jianzong, they are the two largest martial arts sects near Jiangcheng. These sects have existed since the front door of the great change of heaven and earth. If there is no great change of heaven and earth and Reiki recovery, they may all disappear completely in a hundred years, but Reiki recovery and the great change of heaven and earth have made these sects strong rapidly.


    However, looking at the whole country, the Panmen and Tianhe sword sect can only be regarded as medium schools. If they only look at Central China, they can also be regarded as famous schools.


    "This time, according to our discussion with the monastic college, Panmen and Tianhe sword sect, students who can enter Jingshui cave must be below the peak of the great master''s three grades. The situation in Jingshui cave is unknown and may be quite dangerous, but the danger is also accompanied by opportunity!"


    "In this operation, we have formed an alliance with the monastic college, Panmen and Tianhe Jianzong, and some other forces will also participate. At that time, we should guard against not only the enemies in the cave, but also other forces. It''s normal to die a few people there!"


    Jingshui cave is very important. On the one hand, it may be used as a place to cultivate true transmission. On the other hand, there must be countless natural materials and earth treasures in the cave, which is very likely to get great opportunities. In addition, once you enter the cave, you can start without any restrictions.


    "Two places have been determined in this operation, one is younger martial brother yuntiantian, the other is younger martial brother fengwuji, and the other places are arranged for Li Mu if he can come back. If he can''t come back, it will be arranged for Nie RenWang and younger martial sister Luo Zixia!"


    Yuan Tiangang continued.


    Luo Zixia is the daughter of senior Dean Luo Bing. She is not a student of Wuhan University and is not as good as the true legend. However, it is said that she has been fully cultivated by Luo Bing and her strength is not under the top ten true legends of Wuhan University.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about me. I won''t have time then!" Feng Wuji refused without hesitation, because he knew what it meant to enter Jingshui cave this time.


    This time, his teacher and senior Dean have arranged to kill Lin kuangdong''s teachers and disciples and avenge Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. He has no taboo about this kind of fratricide and doesn''t want to participate.


    Yuan Tiangang frowned, took a deep look at Feng Wuji, and said faintly, "besides, the list has not been determined yet!"


    "Elder martial brother yuan, I have no objection to this operation, but if it is really like what elder martial brother you said, Li Mu could kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang a year ago. If he participated in this operation, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!" Cloud sky said anxiously.


    Yuntian is the fifth true legend. His master is Li Changsheng, the dean. Li Changsheng has taken refuge in Cui Xuanlong a few years ago. He is Cui Xuanlong''s loyal running dog. Those who are teachers have done so, and those who are apprentices have no choice. Therefore, Yuntian is also Cui Xuanlong''s loyal running dog.


    However, Yuntian is the fifth true biography of Wuhan University. It is in the top ten true biographies. Although his strength is stronger than Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, if they work together against him, he can maintain a tie at most. It is almost impossible to kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang.


    Since Li Mu can kill Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, his strength should obviously be above him. Feng Wuji won''t go and let him go alone. I''m afraid he will die at that time.


    "The teacher has considered this. Lin kuangdong and his disciples have just entered the ranks of true preaching. In terms of contacts, what do they count in front of the teacher and elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong? The teacher has contacted Panmen and Tianhe sword sect. They will naturally help you at that time. Even if necessary, they can borrow the power of Yin ghost sect!"


    "Li Mu killed the core disciples of the Yin ghost sect. They always have to revenge!"


    Yuan Tiangang sneered and said.


    "Lord Luo is really clever. Now Lin kuangdong''s teachers and disciples must be dead!" Cloud sky said with a compliment on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t understand one thing. Since you have agreed with Li Mu to fight the life and death challenge, why do you have to fight against them in advance?" Feng Wuji frowned and asked.


    "Lin kuangdong has just become the vice president. Although the holy spirit sword technique is wonderful, his strength is at most equal to that of the ordinary president. As for Nie RenWang, although Nie RenWang dominates in the inner door, he is not very good when he comes to the ranks of true preachers. If he starts in advance, he may offend the president, which is not worth the loss!"


    From Feng Wuji''s point of view, the action arranged by Yuan Tiangang and his teacher Luo Bing is completely villainous. Lin kuangdong''s holy spirit sword technique is indeed very strong, but this sword technique is difficult to practice. Lin kuangdong has practiced for decades and has only reached this level. The later sword techniques are becoming more and more difficult. Lin kuangdong is not young now, even if there are some threats, How big can the threat be?


    As for the king of Nie Ren, when he was in the inner gate, he did dominate, but it was the matter of the inner gate, which had nothing to do with the truth. Even if he caught up, he might not have much chance to catch up with Yuan Tiangang in his life.


    As for Li Mu, he has disappeared for nearly a year. Who knows whether it is life or death? Yuan Tiangang is so active in dealing with him, but Feng Wuji sees that under this matter, Yuan Tiangang is exposed with fear.


    "It''s the teacher''s intention to kill Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang. Younger martial brothers Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang can''t just die in vain. They always have to charge some interest first. As for killing Li Mu in advance!" Yuan Tiangang said with a cold flash in his eyes, "this is what elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong means. Elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong said that Li Mu has invincible talent and must not give him a chance to grow up. Two years is too long. Elder martial brother doesn''t want to wait so long. He must kill him in advance!"


    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t understand it. In only two years, Yuan Tiangang didn''t believe that Li Mu could catch up with him. He was the third true biography of Wuhan University. How could a boy who had just entered the true biography of Wuhan University catch up with himself in two years?


    To say that Li Mu can catch up with him is to belittle yuan Tiangang, but Cui Xuanlong personally ordered it. Yuan Tiangang is no longer satisfied and dare not speak out.


    It was originally arranged by Cui Xuanlong. It seems that not only yuan Tiangang is afraid that Li Mu can grow up, but also Cui Xuanlong is afraid that Li Mu can grow up.


    "In addition, I have another good news!" Yuan Tiangang said with a fanatical look on his face, "elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong is getting closer and closer to the realm of contemporary mythology. The longest is five years and the shortest is three years. Elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong must be able to step into the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    "What?"


    The other three people in the hall were stunned by the news. There was no supreme master in the hall, but Cui Xuanlong had officially moved forward to the current myth.


    "In three or five years, the day of Wuda will change. When elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong leaves the customs, we will change our title and officially call elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong president Cui!" Yuan Tiangang said excitedly.


    The shortest is three years and the longest is five years.


    Step into the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Become the youngest president of Wuhan University?


    This news is really shocking. No one expected that Cui Xuanlong''s progress would be so fast. Although it has been said in the ranks of true disciples that Cui Xuanlong wants to impact the realm of current myths, the legends are just legends. They are all gossip and have not been confirmed at all, but now this news has been officially confirmed by Yuan Tiangang.


    Cui Xuanlong will soon become a strong man at the level of myth in the world.


    After yuntiantian was shocked, a smile also appeared on his face. Sure enough, their teachers and disciples did not choose the wrong backer. When Cui Xuanlong officially stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology and became the president of Wuhan University, they can follow one person to rise to heaven.


    At this time, we must continue to express loyalty. As soon as the eyes of the cloud sky turned, we thought of a good note.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, when Nie RenWang was promoted to the truth, I heard that the headmaster rewarded him with a picture scroll containing the meaning of supreme knife. I don''t know if the boy has understood anything now. If he understands the meaning of supreme knife, I''m afraid things will be a little troublesome!"


    The cloud sky turned its eyes and said.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Tiangang asked with a frown.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, I mean we should learn from elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength. We can''t be careless in life and death. After all, we haven''t seen the king of Nie in a year. Why don''t we go to test now and see the strength of the king of Nie now!"


    Cloud sky said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re right!" Yuan Tiangang nodded at once.


    Anyway, more than a year has passed. As soon as Li Mu left, Lu Xingyun relaxed his ban on Yuan Tiangang. Besides, in the name of instructing younger martial brother, as long as he didn''t kill people, there should be nothing wrong.


    Yuan Tiangang took the cloud sky and immediately flew to the edge of the small cave of the Tibetan dragon, while Feng Wuji made an excuse and didn''t go with him.


    Nie RenWang has hardly been out of the door since he entered the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon a year ago. He has been staying in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon to understand the meaning of the supreme knife. Although the word of the knife on the picture scroll is simple, the meaning of the knife contained in it is vast, which makes him obsessed.


    But it''s too difficult to understand this supreme Dao. The whole year is just a little gain for King Nie.


    This year, King Nie RenWang was not happy to improve his realm because he realized the meaning of the sword. Now he is only close to the peak of the great master''s first grade.


    "King Nie, get out!"


    Just when the king Nie was still holding the picture scroll to understand the meaning of the knife, a violent drink suddenly sounded from outside the Taoist temple, interrupting the king Nie''s understanding. The king Nie frowned, stood up and walked outside the Taoist temple.


    When he went outside the Taoist temple, he saw yuan Tiangang floating in the air with two people, looking down here.


    As soon as he saw these people, the king of Nie knew that they were not good people. These three people were Cui Xuanlong''s running dogs. How can there be any good thing in coming here now.


    King Nie didn''t want to talk to them at all. Seeing that the mountain protection array outside the Taoist temple was still open, King Nie turned and left directly, ready to return to the Taoist temple.


    "Stop! Elder martial brother came to see you. How dare you ignore it! How dare you!" The cloud sky''s face sank and shouted directly.

 Chapter 416

    "There''s nothing to say about the difference between the two ways."


    Nie RenWang snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "King Nie, you have a big temper. You thought the hidden dragon small * Dongtian was the inner door of Wuda?" Yuan Tiangang said darkly, "I''ve been ordered by the president to send you the information about Jingshui cave. How dare you ignore it?"


    Jingshui Dongtian? Nie RenWang frowned. He had heard of this task. Is there really any important information?


    "I''ll check the information myself. Please come back, three. It''s good to go!" Nie RenWang said coldly that even if he had any information, he didn''t believe yuan Tiangang would send it so kindly.


    Now, Nie RenWang, Li Mu and Lin kuangdong have completely torn their faces with Cui Xuanlong. If it weren''t for the pressure of the principal Lu Xingyun, I''m afraid there would have been several wars. Even Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang are ready. If yuan Tiangang and the principal don''t care, they will directly betray Wu University.


    I''ve torn my face. Even if there''s any information, a servant can deliver it. You still need yuan Tiangang to go there in person? How is that possible.


    "This is related to the secret of Jingshui cave. Do you think anyone can see it? This secret can only be known by genuine students. Open the mountain protection array and let''s go in and say! "


    Yuan Tiangang said coldly.


    "Why, are you afraid that we will be bad for you? This is the small cave of the hidden dragon. The headmaster suppressed it himself. What are you worried about? " Yuntian shouted, "we''re not only here to send materials, but also shoulder the important task of testing your martial arts. If you don''t have enough strength, the task of Jingshui Dongtian can''t be given to you. If you don''t open the mountain protection array, this task will be taken back and you will be removed!"


    Yun Tiantian''s words are reasonable and justified. Nie RenWang doesn''t know whether they are true or false, because he doesn''t understand the rules of the little Hidden Dragon Cave. Their teachers and disciples have no friends in the little Hidden Dragon Cave.


    Nie RenWang hesitated and waved away the mountain protection array. After all, he didn''t believe yuan Tiangang. They dared to kill in the small * cave of hidden dragon. After all, Yuan Tiangang was not Cui Xuanlong. Maybe Cui Xuanlong dared to kill in the small * cave of hidden dragon, but yuan Tiangang absolutely didn''t dare, unless yuan Tiangang wanted to die.


    As soon as the array disappeared, Yuan Tiangang broke in immediately.


    "What about the information?" The king of Nie people saw the three people''s fierce appearance and doubted their uneasiness and kindness. He stepped back and asked while on guard.


    "What information? I have no idea what you''re talking about! " Yuan Tiangang smiled and said, "the mission of Jingshui Dongtian is extremely dangerous. Major forces compete in the Dongtian. If you are not careful, you will die. In order to see if you have the strength to break into Jingshui Dongtian, I specially took junior brother Yuntian to test your martial arts today!"


    "Younger martial brother Nie, are you ready? Elder martial brother, I have a lot of things to do, but I don''t have time to delay!" Yun Tiantian pulled out his sword directly, looked at the king of Nie with a smile and said.


    "How dare you do it in the Hidden Dragon Cave? Aren''t you afraid of the headmaster''s punishment?" Nie Ren Wang Meng took out the knife from the storage bag, stared coldly at the cloud sky and shouted.


    After all, Yuntian is the fifth in the true story, while King NIE is only the tenth in the true story. Although after a year of cultivation and understanding, King Nie''s Dao has made great progress, he feels that he is still not the opponent of Yuntian.


    "We''re testing your martial arts, but we''re not doing it indiscriminately. Younger martial brother, don''t talk nonsense!" The cloud sky sneered and stabbed it out fiercely.


    "Killing sword!"


    When the cloud sky was cut off with a sword, peach blossoms suddenly appeared in the sky. Those peach blossoms were still bright red when they first appeared, but when they fell, they became dark gray. Each petal was full of dead silence. This is the killing sword, the martial art of Tianji first-class.


    Each of those petals can easily crush a huge stone. These petals seem to have little power, but once they fall, they will be different. Even if they are the true biography of Wuda, we should be careful.


    "Drink the crazy knife in the north and cut off all evils!"


    The king of Nie roared, and immediately the sabre technique was fully opened, and a bright Sabre light fiercely cut out. Each Sabre light seemed to cut off the falling petals, but at the moment when the sabre light was about to cut on those petals, all the sabre lights gathered fiercely, forming a ten Zhang Sabre awn in an instant, cutting a blood path directly from the petals all over the sky.


    "Yuan Tiangang, Yuntian, how dare you ignore the door rules and the rules set by the headmaster, and do it wantonly in the hidden dragon small * cave. Do you still pay attention to the martial door rules and the headmaster''s dignity?"


    Nie RenWang shook the sound with anger, which could at least spread out ten miles and twenty miles. Even if the principal Lu Xingyun was too far away from here to hear it, other authentic students or the Dean should also hear it.


    "Hehe, King Nie, do you still want to make a sound for others to hear? You don''t have to waste your energy. I have a note here. It has just started. No one can hear your voice! " Yuan Tiangang said with a smile, "and who says we are wanton? We just want to test your martial arts. What does it have to do with the door rules? "


    "Kill all living creatures with the sword!"


    Yuntiantian didn''t talk nonsense at all. He took the opportunity to attack directly with his sword. He really didn''t dare to kill the king of Nie in the small * cave of hidden dragon, but he left a little injury that was difficult to recover in a short time. He had the courage to do it.


    Anyway, there is the task of Jingshui Dongtian ahead. They take the examination of Nie RenWang as an excuse. No one can say that they are wrong. Even if they hurt Nie RenWang, it doesn''t hurt to punish him a little.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The cloud sky was cut off with a sword, and the dark black petals condensed again. Those petals condensed into nine dragons in the blink of an eye and swallowed up the past directly to King Nie. This represents the dead dragon and the Dragon harvesting life.


    "Drink crazy knives in the north and fight with them everywhere!"


    The king of Nie people laughed wildly and turned into pilian in an instant. A white blade cut into the sky and directly cut off the nine dark dragons like pilian.


    "Peng Peng!"


    The violent collision sound sounded madly, and one dragon was directly cut to pieces, but the knife awn became more and more dim. Finally, the dim knife awn tried his best to cut the last petal dragon. The disheveled King Nie also appeared from the knife light. As soon as he appeared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    King Nie RenWang is now the first-class strength of the great master, while Yuntian is the third-class strength of the great master, which is two levels higher than him. Not to mention that Yuntian''s killing sword is also a heaven level martial art, which is not inferior to King Nie''s drinking crazy sword. It is reasonable that King NIE is not his opponent.


    "Ha ha, King Nie, it''s good. You still have the strength to be my two swords. It''s really good. In that case, take my sword again. As long as you take my sword, you are qualified to participate in the mission of Jingshui cave!" Yun Tiantian sneered. The king Nie who was cut by his sword was depressed and had suffered internal injuries. Cutting with the next sword will certainly leave the king Nie with an injury that is difficult to recover in a short time.


    Take this wound to the mission of Jingshui cave at that time. You will surely die at that time.


    "Kill the sword, kill the sword, all sentient beings will die!"


    The cloud sky smiled grimly and directly integrated the human sword. In an instant, a bright sword light crossed the void and almost lit up the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon.


    When the sword was cut out, the light of the sword had not yet fallen, but the light sword breath swept away. Where the sword breath swept away, the vegetation withered and the mountains and stones lost their spirit, just like being swallowed up by life in a moment and withered rapidly.


    Cloud sky''s sword is one of the killing moves in the killing sword. Even Nie RenWang at the peak may not be able to stop it, let alone be injured now.


    "North drink crazy knife, no me, no knife!"


    Nie RenWang''s expression was dignified to the extreme. When he saw the sword cut off, he took a deep breath and urged his Qi to the peak.


    With his state and current state, other Sabre techniques of Beiyin crazy Sabre can''t stop this sword. King Nie has no other way but to forcibly urge the supreme Sabre intention understood from the "sword" calligraphy and painting volume and cut out the most powerful move understood from the supreme Sabre intention.


    This move was originally left by Nie RenWang to be the bottom card of the box. Unfortunately, it is forced by Yuntian and Yuan Tiangang and has to be used.


    But this Sabre cut off too much burden on the king of Nie. Even if this Sabre can finally block the sword in the cloud sky, the king of Nie will be greatly hurt when the sabre will bite back.


    "Hum, what a powerful sword. This guy really understood something!" Yuan Tiangang''s eyes narrowed, but at this time, he suddenly looked up to the distance. In the distance, a black spot appeared in an instant.


    It was so terrible that the fist Gang, which was extremely overbearing, suddenly burst down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely. With this loud noise, the sword light in the sky quickly faded. Finally, the terrible sword light was directly smashed by the terrible fist gang.


    "Who is it?"


    The cloud sky staggered from the sword light. Although he was not hurt, his face showed an expression of anger and shame. In the small * cave of the hidden dragon, his killing move was cut off with a sword and was blown up. It was a naked humiliation.


    Yuan Tiangang suddenly looked ahead and saw a figure killing him directly. Seeing this figure, Yuan Tiangang and Yuntian''s pupils contracted fiercely.


    "Cloud sky, since you like to point others, come and point me today to see how my fist is!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    Li Mu''s voice was like a rolling thunder, which directly swept over the whole Tibetan Dragon Cave. After his voice sounded, a powerful mountain roared down.


    The power of this blow shocked the world and was unmatched.


    At this moment, the terrible Qi Mountain directly blocks out the sky and suddenly enlarges in the pupils of Yuan Tiangang and Yun sky.

 Chapter 417

    The mountain directly suppressed it. This blow came from Li Mu Ning''s power. His boxing power has gradually become smaller. If there is three breath, the boxing power can be directly increased by twice the boxing power, and the boxing power can be doubled in one breath. This blow is the boxing power that has doubled the boxing power.


    A breath of time condenses the power, uses the fist power like a mountain to double the power, and directly stimulates the first-class fighting soul, so that the power of the fist power is directly increased by three times.


    Although the power of this blow is not four times as powerful as that of Yuan Tiangang, the power of Zhenlong change can still not be underestimated.


    Under the pressure of the terrible mountain, the cloud sky only felt difficult to breathe, and the surroundings were frozen in an instant, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Li Mu''s attack was so sudden that the cloud sky didn''t know how to resist for a moment, and watched the huge mountain roar.


    This mountain is terrifying, overbearing, with unparalleled power, as if it can crush everything.


    In the face of this blow, the sky suddenly felt that his pants were wet, and he had a bit of urination. His fifth true story was almost scared to urinate.


    The cloud sky is both shame and anger, which is a great humiliation, but even the greatest humiliation is more important than saving your life.


    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    The cloud sky sent out a scream like a frightened woman and hurried to hide behind yuan Tiangang.


    "Li Mu, you are so brave that you dare to commit crimes under the Hidden Dragon Cave. You should die if you want to kill your fellow students!"


    "Come down!"


    Yuan Tiangang saw the murderous opportunity in his eyes. He must have buckled his big hat directly, and then took a slap.


    "Sky destroyer!"


    Yuan Tiangang slapped it down, and the huge handprints 30 feet in the air condensed in an instant. A large number of heaven and earth auras gathered, and even formed dragon patterns on the huge handprints.


    Yuan Tiangang suddenly saw Li Mu and didn''t even notice that Li Mu''s strength soared again. He just wanted to take this opportunity to kill Li Mu immediately. Originally, Yuan Tiangang had a reason to guide his younger brother''s martial arts. This reason was open and aboveboard, and he was not afraid of people to say it. Now Li Mu came directly to the door and shot them boldly, That''s why they were given a reason to kill Li Mu directly.


    Anyway, Li Mu shot them first. They should have killed Li Mu.


    Li Mu made the relic into a big medicine before. Then he went back to Jiangcheng day and night. He practiced while walking for a month. Today, he finally successfully returned to Jiangcheng Wuda.


    He didn''t disturb anyone. After returning to Wuhan University, he entered the small * cave of Tibetan dragon. Unexpectedly, he saw this scene as soon as he entered the small * cave of Tibetan dragon.


    At Wu Dali, Ouyang Peng went to Qilin pavilion to kill him despite the school rules. At that time, King Nie saved him. Now it''s his turn to save King Nie.


    The kindness of those years should be paid back now.


    "Boom!"


    The huge air force in the air beat the huge hand on the mountain. The mountain was condensed like essence. A huge explosion suddenly sounded, and the terrible air force swept out.


    First, cracks appeared on the mountain, and then it was like a mountain collapse, and the mountain began to collapse.


    But at the same time, the big handprint was severely hit by the mountain, and there were also dense cracks on the huge handprint. The huge qijiner handprint and qijiner mountain were soon covered with cracks, more and more cracks, and the qijiner mountain collapsed. Soon, the qijiner handprint disappeared at the same time.


    This year, Yuan Tiangang''s strength is also improving. If he had been a year ago, he might not have been able to take the punch so easily.


    The two sides turned out to be an equal blow. Yuan Tiangang''s pupils shrank fiercely, revealing a look of disbelief.


    Li Mu''s strength has improved so fast that he can''t stay. Elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong really has foresight and must kill the boy in advance.


    "Li Mu, you are so brave. You want to kill people in the small cave of the hidden dragon. Treat the school rules as nothing. Today I will kill you and correct the school rules and discipline!"


    Yuan Tiangang stared at Li Mu, his eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and his powerful momentum rose directly into the sky.


    "Ha ha!" Li Mu sneered, glanced at Yuan Tiangang and ignored him directly. The ideas of both sides were very clear.


    Now these are bullshit and meaningless. Lu xingyuntang''s headmaster didn''t pay attention to the school rules and regulations, and the upper ones followed the lower ones. But how many of the powerful in the school paid attention to the school rules and regulations?


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Li Mu fell directly beside the king of Nie and looked at the king of Nie and asked.


    "I''m fine, but it''s a little injury!"


    Nie RenWang took a deep breath and recovered from the shock. He didn''t see it in a short year. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could resist yuan Tiangang. The improvement of strength is really too fast and terrible. Although it''s just that move, it doesn''t explain the problem. After all, Yuan Tiangang was in a hurry and didn''t do his best.


    But this still shocked Nie RenWang. In just one year, it was not easy for Li Mu to resist yuan Tiangang''s attack alone.


    Li Mu saw that Nie RenWang was really all right. He nodded and turned to Yuan Tiangang.


    "Yuan Tiangang, this mountain is my elder martial brother''s territory. If you break in and start with my elder martial brother, you''ve violated the taboo of the school. Even if I kill you, I deserve it. If you know what you''re going to do, get out quickly. If you don''t get out again, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu looked at Yuan Tiangang coldly and said.


    "Li Mu, you want to die!"


    Yuan Tiangang''s pupil turned red in an instant, and he became angry directly, and the terrible momentum was pressed down in an instant.


    "Yuan Tiangang, damn you!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce, and a terrible momentum that was not inferior to Yuan Tiangang immediately poured out. The momentum soared into the sky and directly shared the autumn with Yuan Tiangang''s momentum.


    The two powerful momentum collided with each other, and even burst out bursts of roaring. The shaking mountains and rocks were broken, and the plants and trees were crushed. Just the momentum collision between the two people was terrible.


    And the momentum of Li Mu was not weak at all. Yuan Tiangang saw this scene and his pupil contracted like the tip of a needle.


    Yuan Tiangang really made a hasty move before. He didn''t pay much attention to Li Mu''s ability to stop him, but now he is ready to press down, and he can''t beat Li Mu, which shows that it''s no accident just now. Li Mu''s strength has indeed been raised to a level where he can compete with him.


    This damn boy is a monster. His strength has increased too fast.


    Yuan Tiangang''s face is completely ugly. He can''t accept the result. Li Mu is just a guy who has just stepped into the ranks of true biography for more than a year. How can he be compared with his old true biography? Yuan Tiangang is the third true biography and Li Mu district is the ninth true biography. Even if Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang die, he enters the sixth true biography.


    Just a true sixth is also qualified to be compared with the true third?


    "Damn little bastard, I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast, but don''t be too proud. I yuan Tiangang is the supreme strength of the great master''s third grade peak. The strength of the great master''s third grade peak is not what you can imagine. I''ll kill you, but it''s as simple as crushing a bug!"


    Yuan Tiangang shouted angrily.


    "Great master, top of three grades?" Li Mu sneered and said disdainfully, "Yuan Tiangang, I''m afraid the only thing you''re proud of now is the peak state of the great master''s three grades? But in my eyes, you have stepped into the ranks of true biography for five years. Until now, you are only the top of the great master''s three grades, but waste among waste. I can reach your realm. This is the gap between genius and waste. With your strength, I will kill you within a year! "


    Li Mu''s Zhenwu Shenquan has not yet achieved great success, and the perfect martial arts is less than the heaven level level. After all, it''s bad. He himself knows that it''s difficult to kill yuan Tiangang with his current combat power. It''s not so easy to do it, but King Kong doesn''t destroy the 12th layer of Xiaocheng. This is enough to protect his life in Yuan Tiangang''s hands. Even if yuan Tiangang does it now, he is not afraid.


    Once Zhenwu Shenquan is completed, there will be a human soul and an unparalleled female Wushen fighting soul, plus the blood melting method. When the means are exhausted, we will definitely be able to kill yuan Tiangang.


    If yuan Tiangang had the courage, Li Mu was not afraid to fight with Yuan Tiangang now.


    "Good, good, arrogant boy, you are only the top of the first grade of the great master. How dare you underestimate the strong man at the top of the third grade of the great master? I don''t know where you have confidence. How dare you be so arrogant!" Yuan Tiangang stared at Li Mu and said with a grim smile, "unfortunately, this is not Jingshui cave. If you are in Jingshui cave, you will die!"


    Lu Xingyun is dozens of kilometers away. Yuan Tiangang still dare not risk the world''s condemnation and directly fight Li Mu. If he dares to fight Li Mu directly in the small cave of Hidden Dragon and wants to kill Li Mu, Lu Xingyun will destroy him. Is he yuan Tiangang Cui Xuanlong.


    "I tell you the truth, your teacher Lin kuangdong and your senior brother Nie RenWang have been arranged to join the mission of Jingshui cave. Once they enter Jingshui cave, they will die. If you don''t go, they will die. Do you have the courage to go to Jingshui cave?"


    Yuan Tiangang said with a gloomy face, staring at Li Mu naked and full of threats.


    The mission of Jingshui Dongtian is the heart of Sima Zhao, and everyone knows it. There is nothing to hide, but Lu Xingyun has no clear objection. With the support of senior Dean Luo Bing, no one in the school dares to object.


    Yuan Tiangang is not afraid to speak out. Anyway, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang can''t go unless they betray Wuda. Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang have to go. Now it depends on whether Li Mu has the courage to go.


    If Li Mu doesn''t have the courage to go, he will kill Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang first. If he has the courage to go, he will kill their teachers and disciples together in the Jingshui cave, which will never happen again.


    Li Mu doesn''t know what the mission of Jingshui Dongtian is, but he can also hear it from these three words. It is obviously a real mission, which should be attended by real students.


    As for whether to kill yuan Tiangang in Jingshui cave, Li Mugen didn''t care. Even in the small * cave of hidden dragon, if Li Mu was sure that he could kill yuan Tiangang quickly, he would not hesitate. If he killed yuan Tiangang, he would immediately escape from the small * cave of hidden dragon, Wuda and Jiangcheng, and wait until his strength improved to avenge Cui Xuanlong.


    But yuan Tiangang is too timid. He has Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun on his head. He deeply knows the horror of Lu Xingyun. The more he knows the horror of Lu Xingyun, the more he dare not act rashly. This is also yuan Tiangang''s weakness. He is not decisive enough and dare not go out to fight.


    "It''s no different for me to kill you in Jingshui cave in the small * cave of Tibetan dragon. Since you want to die, I''ll kill you in Jingshui cave!" Li Mu said indifferently.


    Since Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang must take part in the mission of Jingshui cave, Li Mu can''t let them go alone. He also wants to take part in it. If their three teachers and disciples work together to kill yuan Tiangang in Jingshui cave, it would be better.


    "Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang are dead. I''ll send you down to accompany them!"


    Li Mu didn''t care about it, but he didn''t directly admit that Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were killed by him. Even if yuan Tiangang recorded what Li Mu said and took it to Lu Xingyun.


    It''s no use recording this as long as Li Mu doesn''t admit it.


    But yuan Tiangang knew very well that Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang were indeed killed by Li Mu. This suddenly made his face sink.


    "Hum, you were lucky last time. Your luck is not so good this time. Jingshui cave is your desperate place!" Yuan Tiangang''s face sank and said coldly.


    After that, he waved his hand, turned and left. Since he didn''t dare to do it in the small * cave of the hidden dragon, it''s useless to say more things. At that time, he will solve all problems in the mirror water cave.


    Soon yuan Tiangang and them returned to the hall just now. Yuan Tiangang said with a gloomy face, "it seems that elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong''s concerns are really true. Li Mu is too evil. His growth rate is not comparable to that of us. Now I think it''s too long to give him two years, even two months!"


    "This damned boy has been traveling for a year. Although he hasn''t improved much after he comes back, his combat power has been close to the peak of the great master''s three grades. According to his cultivation speed, I may not be his opponent after a year of life and death. This mission of Jingshui Dongtian is the best opportunity. We must let him die in Jingshui Dongtian!"


    "But, elder martial brother, looking at Li Mu''s strength today, I''m not his opponent at all!" Yun Tiantian said in fear. He thought that with his own strength, he could definitely stabilize Li Mu, but now, let alone stabilize Li Mu, I''m afraid Li Mu will stabilize him.


    He is not Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    "Hum, I''ve thought of this. I''ll go back to the teacher immediately and ask the teacher to contact us in person and bring Panmen, Tianhe sword sect, the first monastic school and even Yin ghost sect to us. If you''re not his opponent alone, let a group of people go. I don''t believe that Li Mu has three heads and six arms, so he won''t die!"


    Yuan Tiangang said in his eyes.

 Chapter 418

    On the other side, King Nie reopened the mountain protection array and sat in the Taoist temple with Li Mu.


    "Have there been any major events during my absence, and what is the mission of Jingshui Dongtian?" Li Mu asked directly. He and King Nie didn''t need to be polite.


    "There are no other major events during this period of time. Only the opening of Jingshui Dongtian is a major event. Jingshui Dongtian is located 600 or 700 miles southwest of Jiangcheng. It is said that there may be natural materials and earth treasures and ancient relics. This time, in addition to Wuda, there are no less than ten forces ready to explore!"


    "On the side of Jiangcheng alone, we Wuda, the first monastic college, Panmen and Tianhe sword sect will pass, and many other strength will send strong people to enter. Now the president seems to relax the restrictions on Yuan Tiangang. He has the support of senior Dean Luo Bing behind him, and he can''t wait to kill us. Once they enter Jingshui cave this time, they''ll do it!"


    Nie RenWang asked with a dignified look.


    "So many forces!" Li Mu was very worried. When so many forces entered, there would be a mixture of good and bad people. He didn''t know his friends and enemies. I''m afraid it would become quite dangerous.


    "Let''s not talk about it first. Younger martial brother, what''s your state now? Has Zhenwu Shenquan become a success?" The king of Nie couldn''t wait to ask.


    Li Mu''s strength is the last hope of Nie Wang and Lin kuangdong. They urgently hope that Li Mu''s strength can make great progress.


    "My current state is still the peak of a great master, and Zhenwu Shenquan has no success at present!" Seeing the disappointed look on King Nie''s face, Li Mu said, "but my immortal Vajra body has been cultivated to the twelfth floor!"


    "What?" Nie Ren Wang Dun showed a shocked look. King Kong''s immortal body is famous for being easy to learn and difficult to be refined. If you study and practice hard below the tenth floor, you can succeed in cultivation. If you can succeed at the eleventh floor above the tenth floor, you are rare. When you cultivate to the twelfth floor, you are indispensable for talent and opportunities. Among the rare.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Mu went out for a year, he practiced Vajra immortal body to the twelfth floor.


    This is a genius of genius, a miracle of miracles.


    "The Vajra immortal body cultivation reaches the 12th floor. Even if yuan Tiangang makes a hand in person, younger martial brother, you can at least protect your life. However, if you want to kill them, you can''t just defend but not attack!" The king of Nie thought.


    "On the one hand, I also master the boxing. The boxing has become an entry-level success. As long as I''m surprised, even the true story of two levels higher than me may not be able to kill me!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good, that''s good. In this way, we can grasp the Jingshui cave trip more!" Nie RenWang nodded and said, "three months ago, six or seven hundred miles southwest of Jiangcheng, someone found a new cave, which is Jingshui cave!"


    "This Jingshui cave was first discovered by a person in a caravan. As soon as they found the cave, the caravan people couldn''t wait to enter. They wanted to find Tiancai and Dibao, get the opportunity and make a fortune, but they didn''t expect that the cave was extremely dangerous. They went in hundreds of people, and finally only a few people escaped!"


    "But after all, when a living person came back, the news spread. Later, the major forces within a thousand miles began to be ready to move. However, Dongtian was greatly involved, and no one dared to take the lead. After discussion, every force who wanted to explore Jingshui Dongtian was assigned a quota. This time, Wuda has four quota!"


    "Originally, the four places have been allocated, but the replacement was rejected by senior Dean Luo Bing. Now the candidates for the places have become Yuntian, Luo Zixia, me and younger martial brother you!"


    "Luo Bing?" Li Mu frowned. He didn''t seem to have heard the name. After Li Mu became a true legend, he spent a short time in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon. He couldn''t recognize the presidents and vice presidents at all.


    "Luo Bing is a senior Dean, a teacher of Yuan Tiangang, and a teacher of Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang!" Nie RenWang explained that "Luo Bing is a senior vice president with great power. As long as the principal doesn''t object, she can decide the candidate to enter Jingshui Dongtian. She chose us!"


    "Before Li Zhenjiang and Li Zhenhai died, she just wanted to avenge public and private revenge for them!"


    Luo Bing is a senior Dean. Lin kuangdong is just a person who has just become a vice dean. She strongly demands that Lu Xingyun will not completely refute her face. In addition, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang are two true biographies after all. This matter has been explained to the school, but she has to give Luo bing an explanation.


    "If yuan Tiangang goes too, there will be some trouble in this matter. It seems that we should be more careful this time!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "It is said that there are boundary restrictions on entering Jingshui cave. Yuan Tiangang will not go this time. Only Yun Tiantian and Luo Zixia will go. There is no yuan Tiangang''s name in the quota!" The king said.


    "If yuan Tiangang doesn''t go, just rely on them?" Li Mu looked contemptuous and said disdainfully.


    "The real trouble is here. If yuan Tiangang doesn''t go, Luo Bing will certainly contact other forces, such as Panmen, Tianhe Jianzong and the first monastic college. Luo Bing is a senior Dean of Wuhan University. She was here when Wuhan University was established. Her contacts must be much more than teachers!"


    "Great master, people below the top of the third grade can''t go. How many others come and die!" Li Mu said with a cold look. Of course, this is exaggerated. Many ants can kill elephants, but as long as you are careful and try not to be besieged, at least you can save your life.


    "Younger martial brother, your Vajra immortal body has reached the twelfth level. At least you can keep your life!" Nie RenWang nodded and said, "Luo Bing is the person in charge of entering Jingshui cave this time. She also asked the teacher to be her deputy. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the purpose, but now we actually have our own people in Canglong small * cave!"


    "Who?" Li Mu asked curiously. It''s strange that someone dared to help them in the small cave of Tibetan dragon.


    "Vice President ye Guhong!" Nie Ren Wang Chensheng said, "even if you don''t know ye Guhong, the vice principal, you must know his students. After all, you have fought with him in the 18 arhat array of arhat hall!"


    "Elder martial brother said Bai Yufei?" Li Mu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the former Yaoshi double star Bai Yufei. I''ve inquired about the news this time. It turns out that Yaoshi double star Bai Yufei was killed by Cui Xuanlong. Therefore, vice president ye Guhong is very hostile to Cui Xuanlong and has always wanted to pull Cui Xuanlong off his horse. Unfortunately, it''s carried by the president. Even vice president ye Guhong can''t help it!"


    Nie RenWang looked sad. Vice president ye Guhong was also the top master of the Supreme Master. If Lu Xingyun hadn''t stopped him, he might have killed Cui Xuanlong.


    "How will the vice principal help us this time?" Li Mu nodded, which he also understood. Bai Yufei was so talented, but he was killed in vain. No one is willing to swallow a breath like this. After all, he will find a way to avenge him.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s heart once again added a little dissatisfaction with Lu Xingyun. Lu Xingyun clearly knew what Luo Bing wanted to do, but she still acquiesced in her doing so. This is connivance. There is no responsibility and justice of a famous school president at all.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but after learning that Luo Bing chose the teacher as his deputy, the vice principal called the teacher and gave him something. The teacher said that once Luo Bing really started, she would be surprised at that time!" Nie RenWang said coldly.


    The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. Before, the vice president was waiting to test Li Mu and his three disciples to see if they were qualified to compete with Cui Xuanlong. Now Li Mu and his disciples should have passed the test and been recognized by Ye Guhong, so ye Guhong began to help.


    Every family here has plans, and all kinds of plans are being prepared in other places.


    In the conference hall where Panmen headquarters is located, Chen Kuang, the leader of Panmen, took out a letter and looked at it. Then he threw the letter aside and said disdainfully, "Jiangcheng Wuda is so famous, but it''s a pity that it is now in a miasma. Lu Xingyun, the second generation president, is really a waste!"


    "This letter was sent by senior Dean Luo Bing. Luo Bing has now taken refuge in Cui Xuanlong. She wrote to ask us to kill two true biographies of Wuda in Jingshui cave, one is Li Mu and the other is Nie RenWang. We will thank you again after the success!"


    "Sure enough, since Lu Xingyun became the president of Wuhan University and Cui Xuanlong became the first true legend, the senior management of Wuhan University has become a pot of porridge. It''s ridiculous!" The deputy head of the pan gate picked up the letter, looked at it and said, "master, what shall we do now?"


    "Although Cui Xuanlong of Wuda is the first true biography, and his strength and talent can not be underestimated, he has a narrow mind and can''t see other talents. Every time Wuda has a new super genius, he always tries to get rid of it, which also leads to the increasingly poor quality of Wuda''s true disciples. It can be said that Wuda''s overall strength is not only backward, but it may not be a bad thing for us!"


    "Once the strength of Wuhan University declines sharply, we may be able to cooperate with the alliance military and replace the position of Wuhan University at that time. In that case, Panmen can continue to grow. This is a good thing for Panmen. Since they are not afraid of internal friction, what are we afraid of, we can help them at that time!"


    Chen Kuang sneered.


    "That''s true. Who shall we send to Jingshui cave this time?" The Deputy sect leader thought it was true, nodded and asked.


    "Di Chun has now reached the level of great master Sanpin. He is one of the best disciples of our Panmen. His secret golden bell jar has been completed. His body is strong and invincible. He can go out on behalf of our Panmen. Other candidates will see the arrangement. Don''t lose our face!"


    After a little consideration, the leader of Panmen said that Panmen is a sect specializing in horizontal martial arts. Horizontal martial arts is very strong and few people can fight against it.

 Chapter 419

    On the other side, Tianmu Mountain, the base of Tianhe sword sect.


    Wan Jian, the leader of Tianhe sword sect, shocked his letter into pieces in an instant. He smiled coldly on his face, shook his eyes and looked in the direction of Wu Da. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Headmaster, what does Luo Bing mean by sending a letter?" Asked an elder of the sword sect.


    "Wuda now has another demon genius named Li Mu. Although he has only entered the ranks of true legends for more than a year, his combat power is directly after Yuan Tiangang, the third true legend. He is also suspected to have killed two true legends Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang with one enemy and two. This boy has threatened Cui Xuanlong''s position, and Luo Bing has taken refuge in Cui Xuanlong, Naturally, I want to help Cui Xuanlong get rid of this thorn, but the boy is powerful. Luo Bing is afraid that she doesn''t have enough hands, so I hope we can help! "


    "Her conditions are not low. Indeed, she is worthy of being the senior president of Wuhan University. She is very generous!" Wan Jian sneered and said.


    "Luo Bingtang, a senior Dean of Wuhan University, let''s help her kill a talented student?" The elders of Tianhe sword sect were stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    What the fuck is this? Other sects and schools are afraid that there are few geniuses on their side. They don''t protect any geniuses carefully. For fear that geniuses fall, Wuda is better. They even buy to kill their own geniuses. It''s a little too much artificial fertilizer in their mind.


    "Hehe, since Cui Xuanlong killed Bai Yufei many years ago, Wuda has rotted from top to bottom. This time, it seems that Lu Xingyun is not ready to take care of it. It''s really unlucky to spread the first true biography of principals like Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong!" A middle-aged swordsman with dark skin and sword Qi said contemptuously.


    "Yes, in those days, Bai Yufei was known as the shining double star of Wuhan University. He understood the terrible boxing. Once Huoshen boxing came out, it was difficult to compete with him. Such a genius was killed by Cui Xuanlong, and the senior management of Wuhan University ignored it. It was really extremely corrupt!"


    "If Bai Yufei had joined our Tianhe sword sect in those days, he might have stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology and become the overlord of the suppression side. What a pity, what a pity!"


    "Lu Xingyun is too partial to Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong killed Bai Yufei, and then killed many other talents. Now it seems that it''s Li Mu''s turn!"


    "Headmaster, what shall we do now?" An elder asked.


    "This is Wu Da''s own business. It has nothing to do with us. Last year, we fought with the half demon people in the demon city and killed several true legends. It''s not suitable to fight again at present. Let Wu Da do what they want to do. We don''t care. Our goal is the sword grave in Jingshui cave. According to the records in the classics of our sect, there is a sword grave in Jingshui cave!"


    "There may be a Taishang sword code in the sword grave. That''s our purpose. This time, we''ll shoot Xia Shuang and Beiluo and let Xia Shuang take my sun killing sword just in case!"


    Wan Jian said in a deep voice.


    On the other side, in a dark mountain range at least three or four hundred kilometers away from Jiangcheng, ghost fire burns. This is the residence of Yin ghost sect.


    Yin ghost sect is good at evil magic and can drive ghosts and zombies, and monsters don''t eat these things. On the contrary, they are very disgusted with them. Therefore, even in the wild mountains, Yin ghost sect can occupy the mountains as the king, because they are not in the menu of monsters at all.


    "Master, what is said in this letter is true? Did Luo impermanence really die in the hands of Li Mu''s little bastard? " An old man with a red face asked darkly.


    "This news should not be false. At that time, not only Luo Changchang died in the small fortress of Nanshan, but also two true biographies of Wu University, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. Originally, I thought Luo Changchang died in the hands of Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. Now it seems that he may have died in the hands of Li Mu!"


    The palm sect of Yin ghost sect said coldly.


    Luo impermanence was a disciple trained by the Yin ghost sect. Now he died in the small fortress of Nanshan. Later, Wu University fought several battles with the Yin ghost Sect on the grounds of the deaths of Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang. The Yin ghost sect lost a lot. This revenge must be avenged.


    "Although the letter was not signed, the information about Li Mu in the letter was very detailed. Obviously, the letter must have been sent by Wu University. I''m afraid it was another internal friction of Wu University. Cui Xuanlong and Bai Yufei were two peerless talents of Wu University. At that time, we were worried that once they grew up, there would be three myths in one school, At that time, I''m afraid we''ll move the sect again and go away from home. Unexpectedly, Cui Xuanlong is cruel and cruel. He is not only a hypocrite, but also a real villain! "


    "It''s really interesting that Bai Yufei''s action has secretly harmed Bai Yufei and helped us get rid of a huge threat. In recent years, there has been a miasma in Wuda, and the overall strength has not increased but decreased!" Jie Jie, the leader of the Yin ghost sect, said with a strange smile.


    "Then, master, what shall we do about it?" Asked the red faced old man.


    "Although this matter seems to be suspected of killing people with a knife, killing a Wuda peerless genius will do us no harm. Once we have a chance, we will kill this boy. However, we should also focus on major events this time, and the primary purpose is to complete the task!"


    Said the leader of the Yin ghost sect.


    "Elder five poisons, you can lead the team!"


    More than a thousand miles away, a broken city appeared on the plain. In this city, all kinds of strange monsters kept coming in and out. In these monsters, some half monsters occasionally appeared. Half monsters controlled human slaves to reclaim minerals, collect spiritual grass and catch humans. Human slaves were as thin as firewood, numb on their faces and could not see the hope of tomorrow.


    This city is the famous demon city near Jiangcheng.


    "Jingshui cave was suddenly born and opened. Now nearby forces are moving. We demon city can''t sit back and watch. We have to intervene. It''s said that the boy who killed Pang Zhan and destroyed the layout of Lianyun seven strongholds will also participate. Seven leaders, go and see if you have a chance to make a profit. Not only kill the boy, but also get the greatest benefit!"


    "But the adults of the demon city are preparing for big events. I don''t have more strong ones for you. Think of your own way!" In a conference hall, some strange people are having a meeting.


    Some of these people are snake heads, some have tails, some are covered with scales, and some have several monster claws on their chest. They look neither human nor demon, but these strange things have a strong breath. They are the half monster leaders in the demon city.


    "Don''t worry, commander. I''m enough alone!" The seven leaders said with a grim smile.


    The mirror water cave opened, and all forces were moved by the wind. At the same time, Lin kuangdong, who went to see vice president ye Guhong in the Hidden Dragon Cave, finally returned.


    Li Mu and King Nie went to meet Lin kuangdong.


    "It''s very dangerous in Jingshui cave this time. Xiaomu, you''ve greatly increased your combat power, and the King Kong immortal body has been cultivated to the 12th level. There''s no problem in self-protection. But your senior brother''s understanding of the calligraphy and painting volume of ''knife'' is a little slow now. He needs your help. In Jingshui cave, you two must support each other!"


    Lin kuangdong said.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will support each other with my senior brother!" Li Mu nodded and said solemnly.


    In the final analysis, this matter is actually due to Li Mu. Li Mu''s talent is too high, which has aroused Cui Xuanlong''s attention and hostility. If it weren''t for Li Mu, Cui Xuanlong wouldn''t pay attention to Nie RenWang. Cui Xuanlong wants to kill top talents, not ordinary talents.


    In fact, King Nie and Lin kuangdong were affected by the pond fish.


    "Then I''ll rest assured!" Lin kuangdong nodded and said.


    "Teacher, I heard that Luo Bing will attack you at that time. Luo Bing is a senior Dean and has reached the level of Supreme Master. Once she does, the teacher is afraid to be dangerous!"


    Li Mu asked anxiously.


    "Luo Bing is an old and senior Dean. His strength is indeed unfathomable, but you don''t have to worry. Vice president ye Guhong has given me a spell called Da RI golden light charm. This spell is a high-quality protection spell, not to mention the Supreme Master. Even a blow to the current myth can''t break it!"


    Lin kuangdong laughed. If ye Guhong hadn''t given him this precious spell, even if Li Mu and King Nie could return safely from the mirror water cave, he would be dead, but now the situation is different.


    "Now in the whole Hidden Dragon Cave, only the vice president dare to fight against Cui Xuanlong. Even if other presidents and vice presidents are dissatisfied, they dare not express. Unfortunately, the president supports Cui Xuanlong, and even the vice president can''t help him!" Nie RenWang said coldly.


    Originally, Nie RenWang was grateful for Lu Xingyun''s reward, but now it seems that Lu Xingyun is too partial to Cui Xuanlong and doesn''t care about their life or death. This is not what a president should do. Such a president will only make Wu University weak and can''t be regarded as a qualified president at all.


    "These things have come to this point. There''s no need to talk about them. Let me tell you about the situation in Jingshui cave first!" Lin kuangdong said, "the mirror water cave is a space that must be filled with mustard. It is not big from the outside, but it has a large space inside. Moreover, there may be ancient relics inside. Some of those relics are full of danger, but danger and opportunity coexist. There may be ancient inheritance in those relics!"


    In fact, ordinary people don''t know that the world itself is full of secrets, which is far more complex than they think. In ancient times, before the Reiki has completely dissipated, there were experts, sword immortals and demon gods. However, later, they don''t know what happened. The Reiki declined. Some of these things eventually dissipated, and some hid in the cave and sealed the treasure.


    Others hid deep underground and slept all the time. Although those ancient legends may not be true, some of them are true.


    In fact, many of these things have data retained, but some of them have been destroyed because of war, some because of hatred, some because of changes in the world, and some because of the needs of the rulers. However, even if they are destroyed, some of them still remain.


    Some information about Jingshui cave has also been saved. With the opening of Jingshui cave, this part of information has also been found again.


    There are many treasures in Jingshui cave, which belong to the treasure house that has not been explored, but there are also many dangers in this treasure house. There may even be monsters that have appeared in ancient times. With the recovery of aura over the years, their strength is also recovering. No one knows how much their strength has recovered and how strong they are.


    This is what needs attention.


    The most important thing is that there is no exploration in Jingshui cave. The situation inside is unknown. This is the most dangerous place. The unknown is the biggest source of danger.


    "What you should keep in mind is that no chance in the world can be compared with your own life. If you lose your life, what''s the use of another chance? Even if you find some secret relics, natural materials and earth treasures in Jingshui cave, if you are found besieged by others and you may lose, remember to give up these things immediately and run away! "


    "Thousands of secret Dharma babies are not as important as their own lives!"


    Lin kuangdong said with a serious look.


    "Yes, teacher, we know!" Li Mu and Nie RenWang nodded solemnly and said, and they knew it.


    The list of exploring Jingshui cave was sent out soon. Indeed, the names of Li Mu and Nie RenWang were on the list. As soon as Li Mu and Nie RenWang were on the list, people in Yuan Tiangang seemed to feel that things were safe and would not send anyone to harass them. After a few quiet days, a circular was issued on this day to officially start exploring Jingshui cave.


    Early in the morning, on the Tibetan Dragon Island, the Shenzhou ship landed slowly, and there was a gloomy woman on the road. The woman looked 40 or 50 years old, a look of desire and dissatisfaction, and she was quite ugly, but her breath was quite strong. This woman was Luo Bing.


    In Li Mu''s eyes, this ugly woman is different. She is boiling all over. She is like a volcano that may erupt at any time. Her strength is strong and terrible.


    She can be said to be the strongest person Li Mu has ever seen except Lu Xingyun, President of Wuhan University. Her strength is between the first grade of Supreme Master and the second grade of Supreme Master. She is the real top combat power of Wuhan University.


    Seeing Lin kuangdong and his disciples appear, Luo Bing sweeps his eyes and has no expression.


    At this time, there were two people standing on the deck of the Shenzhou ship. One of them was Yuntian, which Li Mu had seen before. Yuntian saw that Li Mu''s face was a little ugly. It was obvious that he thought of Li Mu''s terrible power not long ago, so he was a little stiff.


    Standing next to Yuntian is a girl who looks eighteen or nine years old and has a strong momentum. She is not inferior to the truth. She doesn''t pay much attention to the arrival of Li Mu and doesn''t seem to have much hostility to them.


    However, Li Mu pays more attention to her, because she is Luo Bing''s daughter, Luo Zixia. Luo Bing is the first to Li Mu, and Luo Zixia is likely to be the same.

 Chapter 420

    "Count the number, let''s go!"


    These people don''t need to count at all, but Luo Bing coldly ordered Lin kuangdong, like a servant. Lin kuangdong waved Li Mu and Nie RenWang not to speak, turned to count the number and arranged to start.


    He is not going to give Luo bing a chance to make trouble at will.


    The Shenzhou ship soon began to take off, and then flew to the southwest. Jingshui Dongtian was 600 or 700 miles southwest of Jiangcheng, that is, about 350 kilometers away. The Shenzhou ship array was all open and collided with each other, and demons within hundreds of miles dared not stop.


    Even if the big demon of demoted Shuai level found the big ship, he still didn''t dare to attack the big ship of China after weighing it.


    Even if they can break the defense of China''s big ship, those people in the big ship are in full momentum. I''m afraid that once the defense of the big ship is broken, they will die instead of the people on the ship.


    In less than a day, the Shenzhou ship arrived outside Jingshui Dongtian. Many people had gathered outside Jingshui Dongtian at this time.


    Many people and horses camped outside Jingshui cave. Tents were everywhere. Some of them were from major forces, and some were from other forces. They either wanted to fish in troubled waters or wanted to find their own opportunities, so they also came.


    Seeing the appearance of the Shenzhou ship blocking the sky and the sun, many people immediately looked at it.


    "This is the Shenzhou ship in Jiangcheng. It seems that the people from Wuhan University are coming!"


    "It is said that the senior president Luo Bing is the leader of Wudu this time. Luo Bing''s strength is about the second grade of the Supreme Master. He has extraordinary strength. Moreover, Wudu has also come a supernova this time. It is said that he is not inferior to Cui Xuanlong and Bai Yufei!"


    "Bai Yufei? Hehe, I hope he won''t become the second white feather fly! "


    "Now Wuda is willing to degenerate and can''t be on the table at all. In the future, they will be worse and worse!"


    In the past, Wuda represented Jiangcheng fortress, and many forces near Jiangcheng still maintained respect for them. However, with Lu Xingyun coming to power, Cui Xuanlong became the first true legend. Not only is Wuda''s strength declining, but its wind rating is getting worse and worse.


    However, when the Shenzhou ship began to land, many people immediately restrained their expressions. They could talk about Wuda behind their backs, but few had the courage to talk face to face. After all, Luo Bing was the Supreme Master, and few of them could afford to provoke.


    "Boom!"


    When the Shenzhou ship landed directly, it immediately broke many tall trees and sank to the ground, and then figures fell directly from the ship.


    "The leader should be Luo Bing. Who is that Li Mu?" As soon as they appeared, Li Mu immediately began to be identified. Some of them wanted to identify them just out of curiosity, while others were preparing for future actions.


    "That''s Li Mu. His realm is the peak of the great master''s first grade, but his combat power is strong. It''s estimated that he is close to the third grade of the great master, which should not be underestimated. Walking next to him should be his elder martial brother Nie RenWang, whose strength is about equal to the second grade of the great master in the true legend. He is also a strong hand and can''t be underestimated!"


    "The realm is no more than the top of the great master''s first grade. The combat power is already equivalent to the third grade of the great master. It''s really powerful. The key is that he is still so young. His future achievements may not be worse than Cui Xuanlong. Wuda is really willing!"


    "Bai Yufei was known as the double star of the world. He also had another nickname called fire palm invincible. Even Bai Yufei was willing to give up. How can he give up this Li Mu!"


    "It is said that this Li Mu not only has strong fighting power, but also has horizontal kung fu training. He is horizontal in martial arts. It is difficult to have an opponent. Moreover, he also understands the boxing posture. Once he is given time to prepare, he can even kill the third master with one punch!"


    "If we say horizontal martial arts, who is more powerful than our Panmen? This boy''s weight will be weighed by me, di Chun! " Just then, a rude voice rang and said.


    The speaker was also a young man with an inch of head. The young man''s muscles bulged high and high. The muscles were like fine iron pouring, full of explosive power. He was the core disciple of Panmen, di Chun.


    Originally, di Chun claimed to be the first person of the young generation to practice martial arts here near Jiangcheng, but since the birth of Li Mu Hengkong, many people don''t think so. Di Chun is naturally dissatisfied.


    Many people are observing the people at Wuhan University, and Li Mu is also observing them. Originally, Li Mu thought that at most dozens of people would enter the Jingshui cave this time, but now there are at least hundreds of people gathered here.


    "Many of these people are small forces, and even some demon hunters and medicine collectors are here. Many of them can''t get into Jingshui cave at all. Even if they go in, they may end up dead, but some people just want to have a try and see their luck!"


    The king said.


    Li Mu glanced and found that what Nie RenWang said was right. Most of these people were mixed, and a large number of the weakest didn''t even arrive. I''m afraid they would die if they entered Jingshui cave.


    "Younger martial brother, the one over there is muscular and looks like an iron man. He is di Chun of Panmen. He is invincible in horizontal martial arts. I think his face is very hostile to us. Be careful!" Nie RenWang continued.


    "Well, I see!" Li Mu took a look at di Chun and remembered his appearance in his mind. Di Chun looked like a devil with muscles and muscles. It was really easy to remember.


    "And there are people from Tianhe sword sect. One is Xia Shuang and the other is Beiluo. Beiluo is a very popular swordsman of Tianhe sword sect. He has a great sun cold lightsaber. According to the information collected by the crazy sword club, Beiluo should hold the saber of Tianhe sword sect, the sun killing divine sword, which is a high-grade weapon, The power is extraordinary. We must pay attention to it! "


    "In addition, there is Xia Shuang. She is the best female disciple of Tianhe sword sect. She practices sword cultivation. She is known as a sword frost cold 19 states. There is no one to stop her true disciples!"


    Nie RenWang said with a wary look, because Panmen seemed very hostile to them, and although the two leading disciples of Tianhe sword sect showed nothing, no one could determine their attitude, so they must be treated with caution.


    "One sword frosts 19 states? Interesting! " Li Mu looked at Xia Shuang and said to himself.


    The so-called sword cultivation is to keep your sword warm in the scabbard. The longer the warm cultivation, the stronger the power when pulling out the sword. I just don''t know who this sword is prepared for.


    As soon as the people from Wuda got off the boat, Luo Bing took them into the crowd and met with the true legends of some other forces and sects. I''m afraid this view is to let them recognize Li Mu and Nie RenWang clearly. Don''t make a mistake at that time.


    It''s no use talking nonsense at this time. Li Mu doesn''t care. He looks indifferent and remembers all the people who should be remembered.


    After waiting for a few hours, when it was getting dark, the last force finally arrived. Together, all forces were ready to enter, whether it was dark or dawn.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s start!"


    The elder of Tianhe sword sect directly took out a large jade plate from the storage bag, then pointed the jade plate at the sun, and a piece of sunlight fell on the jade plate. The jade plate immediately reflected a bright golden light and directly shot into a cave in the mountain not far away. The cave immediately began to fluctuate.


    "Start!"


    Luo Bing and several other elders looked at each other. Then he stretched out his hand and directly pressed it on the jade plate. A strong force was injected into the cave. Waves began to appear in the cave, and then a "door" was slowly opened.


    This is one of the entrances to the mirror water cave. In fact, there are many entrances to the mirror water cave. Some entrances are cracks, which appear randomly, and sometimes disappear as soon as they appear. It is very irregular. There have been a lot of human research on the cave for so many years. This jade plate is one of the magic tools to open the cave.


    However, according to the level of Dongtian, the jade plate may not be useful every time, and the use of the jade plate also requires the blessing of the strong.


    "Go in and say one more thing. Everyone should check the storage bag after coming out. 90% of the resources you get in it should be handed over to their respective sect schools, and the remaining 10% belongs to ourselves. After all, we found and opened the cave, and schools and sects should account for the majority!"


    At this time, Luo Bing said coldly.


    "What about the things we already have in our storage bags?" A true story immediately frowned and said that only 10% can be left. This is very few and has made people dissatisfied. It will be even more irritating if the things they already have are mixed with those in Jingshui cave and are taken away.


    "So you can leave the things in your storage bag in the hands of your elders in advance and return them to you after coming out, so you won''t make a mistake!"


    Luo Bing said faintly.


    After that, she specially looked at Li Mu and Nie RenWang. It is self-evident that they should hand over the things in the storage bag. In this way, even if there are any treasures in their storage bag, they can''t be used at that time. Even if they are forcibly brought in, they will be taken away on the grounds that they got them from Jingshui cave.


    If they can come out of the mirror water cave alive.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu sneered. He looked at his nose, nose and heart. He didn''t pay any attention at all. On the contrary, Nie RenWang thought about it and gave his storage bag to Lin kuangdong. He changed an empty storage bag and only brought some necessary conventional things.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Lengleng snorted and blackened. Li Mu and Nie RenWang''s completely ignoring attitude made her very unhappy.


    The true stories of other sects, even the scattered repair of other forces, have no choice but to take out their own storage bags. They can''t break through hard, so they have to be obedient. These things and most of the things found in Jingshui cave can only be regarded as paying taxes.


    Of course, there are also those who are unwilling to hand in, so it won''t be smooth when they come out.


    "Go in!"


    After almost finished, one by one, the true teachings and other scattered practices began to quickly pass through the light door and immediately enter the Jingshui cave.

 Chapter 421

    As soon as I stepped into the light gate, the scenery in front of me suddenly changed. When the scenery was fixed, everyone had appeared in the mirror water cave.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as he entered the secret land of Jingshui, Yuntian gave a loud drink, which directly stimulated the momentum of the sky. When the powerful momentum was pressed down, he blocked Li Mu and King Nie.


    But when Li Mu saw it, he suddenly laughed.


    "You three melons and dates want to kill us?"


    At a glance, Li Mu found that they seem to overestimate Luo Bing''s face. Although Luo Bing is the senior president of Wuhan University, her face is out of Wuhan University, and it doesn''t seem to be easy to use after leaving Jiangcheng.


    "Why, you don''t think we have enough people when we are dying?" The cloud sky sneered and glanced at him. Suddenly, his face changed. No, the number of people around him was wrong. There were too few people around him.


    Not only did Luo Zixia not come, but she left on her own, but even the people of Tianhe sword sect and Jiangcheng first monastic college did not come.


    Luo Zixia just came to Yuntian to understand. After all, although she is Luo Bing''s daughter, she has always been quite independent and has her own ideas. What she doesn''t want to do is that Luo Bing can''t force her. Luo Bing can''t kill her daughter for the sake of Cui Xuanlong.


    But Tianhe Jianzong and Jiangcheng first monastic college are different. Both Tianhe Jianzong and Jiangcheng first monastic college sent personal letters by Luo Bing. What does it mean for them to stand aside and watch the excitement at this time?


    "Xia Shuang, Beiluo, what do you mean? Why are you standing so far? " The cloud sky asked with an ugly face.


    "If you don''t stand so far, what shall we do if we are affected?" Xia Shuang and Bei Luo said calmly.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Our chief Luo has sent a letter to your leader asking you to help me kill Li Mu and King Nie together. Do you dare to disobey orders? "


    The cloud sky asked with an ugly face.


    "I don''t know what you said. We have other tasks to enter Jingshui cave this time. If you have any comments, go to our leader. Sorry, we have something else to do. Let''s go first!"


    After Beiluo finished waving, several people of Tianhe sword sect turned and left directly, and soon disappeared into the secret land of Jingshui.


    "Cloud sky, it seems that your abacus is not very good!" Li Mu looked at the cloud sky with both hands and said, sure enough, Luo Bing overestimated the face of himself and Cui Xuanlong.


    Luo Bingqiang is strong. Of course, the Supreme Master is strong. But the Supreme Master is not a contemporary myth. Tianhe sword sect also has a supreme master, even stronger than Luo Bing. If Cui Xuanlong proves the realm of contemporary myth, Tianhe sword sect may sell him face, but Cui Xuanlong still doesn''t prove the contemporary myth.


    The myth of no certificate is the myth of no certificate. Tianhe sword sect has its own more important things. Of course, they have to do their own things first. They don''t need to give face to Luo Bing and Cui Xuanlong at all.


    "Elder martial brother Yue, what do you mean?" As soon as the people of Tianhe sword sect left, Yuntian''s face turned black and quickly looked at the people of Jiangcheng first monastic college.


    Jiangcheng first monastic college and Wuhan University usually compete. Now kill a genius of Wuhan University. The first monastic college should be happy to see him become a talent.


    "Sorry, Brother Yun, this is your own business, and it has nothing to do with us!" The Taoist monk Yue Ruhuo, who led the team of the first monastic college, smiled, then arched his hand to Li Mu and said, "younger martial brother Li, the three traitors of our school you killed in Lianyun qizhai had a big feud with me. I didn''t have a chance to thank you before. I met him today. I thanked younger martial brother!"


    "It''s not peaceful in the mirror water cave. Please be careful, younger martial brother. Let''s go!"


    Yue Ruhuo waved his hand and left directly with his sword. The people of several other monastic colleges seemed to have some different opinions, but they didn''t make a sound and left with Yue Ruhuo.


    Li Mu looked at the backs of these people and showed a thoughtful expression. Luo Bing still had a great face in the river city. The monastic college may have promised to cooperate with her, but Yue Ruhuo changed his mind because Li Mu killed the three traitors. Although he didn''t turn around to help Li Mu, it was goodwill to leave.


    "The people of Tianhe sword sect have left, and the people of monastic college have also left. Yuntian, what help do you have?" Li Mu sneered and looked at the cloud sky and asked.


    "Hum, you''re lucky. Let''s go!" Cloud sky''s face changed. I still felt uncertain and wanted to go directly.


    After all, in his previous plan, one of their biggest dependencies was the sword raised by Xia Shuangyang''s swordsmanship, followed by them from Jiangcheng first monastic college. But now, as soon as the people of Tianhe sword sect left, the people from Jiangcheng first monastic college also left, and their combat power has been directly reduced by more than half.


    "Those losers left just in time. I''m enough to kill the boy alone!" But Yuntian wanted to go, but there were others who were not afraid of death. With a cold hum, di Chun strode to the front of Li Mu and said with a ferocious face, "it''s just a small role at the top of a great master. It''s nothing in front of me, di Chun!"


    "Great bull devil fist!"


    Di Chun suddenly roared violently, and his whole body was full of momentum. A dark giant cow''s virtual shadow immediately appeared behind him. Then the giant cow''s virtual shadow directly integrated into his body. Di Chun''s momentum suddenly became extremely violent, just like the Bull Demon saint in the demon family.


    This guy''s body is invincible. He even chose to bless the strength of martial arts in the flesh, so that the strength of the flesh directly reached the peak. Di Chun obviously has great confidence in his body and thinks that his flesh is invincible.


    "Fool, don''t fight him!" The cloud sky''s face changed greatly and screamed hurriedly.


    In Wuda, who doesn''t know that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice is invincible. Although Panmen is strong in horizontal martial arts practice, it may not be Li Mu''s opponent. It''s killing him to hit him so hard.


    "Hum, you think I''m not ready?" Di Chun sneered, and a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. Although he looked stupid, he was actually very smart.


    "Secret golden bell cover, golden bell body guard!"


    Di Chun roared, and a huge golden clock suddenly appeared outside his body. The powerful golden clock immediately protected him.


    "Small skills!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and his bones crackled. The dark golden light appeared from the surface of his body. The 12th layer of King Kong immortal body crushed all horizontal martial arts practices below spirit level. What secret golden bell cover was simply vulnerable.


    The King Kong was urged by the immortal body. The five times strengthened body Qi and blood soared, and the strong Qi rose into the sky. Li Mu directly hit Di Chun''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely. When Li Mu shot, di Chun found something bad, but it was too late for him to find it.


    In an instant, Li Mu''s fist directly exploded on the golden bell virtual shadow. The terrible noise sounded at this moment, and dense cracks appeared in an instant. The golden bell virtual shadow only lasted half a breath, and then was pierced by Li Mu''s fist.


    Jinzhong virtual shadow was pierced by Li Mu''s fist in an instant, and then Li Mu''s fist and di Chun''s fist hit each other hard.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu''s fist and di Chun''s fist collided fiercely. For a moment, the sound of broken bones and tendons sounded fiercely, and di Chun immediately screamed bitterly. One of his arms was directly blasted into blood mist by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Wow!" Di Chun opened his mouth and ejected a blood mist. Under the action of great power, his body flew out directly.


    "Die!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise in the void, and Li Mu immediately followed and directly punched out. A huge mountain shadow immediately gathered, and the terrible mountain shadow condensed and severely suppressed Di Chun.


    Di Chun''s eyes were full of panic. He underestimated Li Mu''s strength too much. He didn''t expect to be forced to fight hard. He was instantly killed by seconds. Li Mu''s physical strength was too terrible. Now he just wanted to hide, he couldn''t avoid it. He could only watch the terrible mountain shadow smash down.


    "No, help!" The cloud sky roared and slapped his sword bag fiercely. Suddenly, the long sword shot out and cut off the huge mountain Qi.


    "Powerful diamond palm!"


    "Giant elephant fist!"


    "Python strength!"


    Other experts of the pan door were also surprised and angry. They rushed to the mountain one by one with terrible anger.


    The long sword of the cloud sky deeply pierced into Shanxing Qi, and then a huge golden palm slapped on Shanxing Qi, and then a giant ox and jiaoxu shadow hit Shanxing Qi, and Shanxing Qi finally exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion swept out and set off a large area of smoke and dust. When the smoke and dust disappeared, the cloud sky, di Chun and other pan door experts disappeared.


    The king of Nie was about to kill, but he was stopped by Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother, take it easy. Now is not the time for a decisive battle!" Li Mu stopped Nie RenWang and said.


    "Then Di Chun was seriously injured. Now it''s a good time to chase him. Why not chase him?" Nie RenWang looked at Li Mu suspiciously and asked.


    "Now the situation in the mirror water cave is unknown. I don''t know how many people are watching. Clams and cranes compete for benefits. It''s not time to start. Wait until you explore the situation in the mirror water cave!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    Li Mu has his own plan for this matter. Now Tianhe Jianzong has made it clear that he should take his own task first, and Jiangcheng No. 1 monastic college does not intend to intervene in this matter. As long as Tianhe Jianzong does not do it, the No. 1 monastic college does not do it. With Li Mu''s strength and cards, it is not difficult to kill Yuntian and Panmen. At most, it is to fight for some injuries.


    But now the situation in Jingshui cave is unknown. How can Li Mu directly reveal his cards, let alone the cards of huaxue * method? Even if it is two cards of war soul, he doesn''t want to use them so soon. After all, there are restrictions on both huaxue * method and two virtual images of war soul. He can only use them once a day.


    If it is used so early now, what if there are other dangers in Jingshui cave soon?


    Now the mirror water cave has not been explored. The situation is unknown. I don''t know that they take such a big risk in order to kill Yuntian.


    "Let''s explore the periphery of Jingshui cave first!" Nie RenWang also thought it was reasonable. He took out a map directly and said.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you have the map of Jingshui cave?" Li Mu asked in surprise.


    "After all, someone has entered Jingshui cave before. Although the scope of their entry is very small, they also have some reference value. I arranged crazy knife to find them and bought a map from them with a lot of money!" Nie RenWang said, "it is said that they saw a strange tree at this location, but they were attacked before they could see what was going on, so they ran away quickly, but they thought there should be good things there!"


    "Let''s go there first!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    As soon as they entered the Jingshui cave, Li Mu and Nie RenWang found that the cave was much larger than they thought, even smaller than the Tibetan dragon * the cave was much larger. At a glance, there were mountains, rivers, lakes, giant trees, grasslands, and even a faint desert in the distance.


    Even if Li Mu integrates his Qi into his eyes and urges his eye magic to the extreme, he can''t see where the limit of this cave is. Li Mu estimates that this cave is at least as big as several river cities, or even far more.


    "This place is full of vitality, not inferior to the small cave of Tibetan dragon. It''s really a good place!" Nie RenWang followed Li mufei for a while and said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this is a wild cave and there is no big human fortress around. Otherwise, send strong people to clean up year by year. Maybe you can control this place, but not now!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    It''s not so easy to occupy a cave, not to mention the external enemies, but also the internal human beings have to coordinate the forces of all parties. After coordination, we have to deal with the demon families in the cave. If the demon families in the cave are eliminated, we have to eliminate those who want to occupy the cave.


    When the demons inside and outside the cave are wiped out, the next step is to guard the cave. Only by guarding the cave, the cave genius can be regarded as being mastered by humans.


    But if there is no larger human fortress around Dongtian, even a small Dongtian human can''t control it, let alone a large Dongtian.


    "Elder martial brother, look!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened, pointed to the river at his feet and said that there was a sand island in the center of the widened river. On the sand island, a family of seven color flowers were in full bloom. Seven color flowers were the main medicine for refining the top-grade treasure pill seven Star pill, which was invaluable.


    "Good thing!" King Nie''s eyes brightened when he saw the seven color flowers, but he and Li Mu looked at each other and didn''t easily reduce their height and went to Sha Island to pick the flower.


    The seven color flower is so aboveboard and aboveboard. No one or monster has picked it for so long. It''s obviously not that simple.

 Chapter 422

    "There must be a problem there!"


    Li Mu and Nie RenWang observed. Instead of reducing the height, they immediately rose to the sky and raised the height again. Then Li Mu directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it down. A strong hand print suddenly appeared and grabbed the seven color flower.


    Just as qijiner''s handprint was about to touch the seven color flower, a big mouth suddenly appeared next to the seven color flower. The big mouth immediately bit on qijiner''s handprint and "click" broke qijiner''s handprint in an instant.


    Only one thing about the sandbar is true. The others are all a huge strange fish. The strange fish uses the seven color flowers as bait. Once something wants to pick the seven color flowers, it will be attacked by the strange fish immediately.


    "It''s a fish demon!"


    When King Nie saw the monster, he smiled and said that the fish demon was even bigger than a ship, but it was not difficult to deal with it.


    "Younger martial brother, I''ll lead this demon to attack, you kill it!" The king of Nie said to Li Mu, then immediately possessed himself and cut out the fish demon with a knife.


    "Buzz!"


    A bright knife light was cut off in an instant. The fish demon hid in the water and fiercely opened his mouth to spit out a water arrow. The power of the water arrow was amazing. When it was shot on the knife light, it immediately darkened the knife light.


    "You fish demon, your strength is not bad!" Nie RenWang sneered and pressed the knife light with one hand. The knife light immediately broke the boiling water arrow and cut directly at the fish demon.


    The king of Nie people was always close to the water. The fish demon seemed to see the opportunity, fiercely opened his huge mouth, rushed out of the water in an instant, and bit the king of Nie people hard.


    At this moment, a powerful fist Gang immediately roared down, directly flying the scales and shells of the fish demon, turning flesh into mud. The fish demon also has the strength of a general. Before hiding under the water, people were unprepared to attack. If you are not careful, both people and demons will attack.


    But as soon as the fish demon leaves the water, it''s time to die.


    The fish demon was punched fiercely and was seriously injured. It gave a wail and turned its head to struggle to dive back into the water to escape, but before it escaped back into the water, another fist fell on it and directly blasted it into a pool of rotten meat.


    As soon as the huge fish demon died, the water suddenly boiled up. Fish demons of all sizes appeared in the blood and crazily tore up the wreckage of the huge fish demon. In a short time, they ate the huge fish demon into a huge white bone.


    However, neither Li Mu nor Nie RenWang cared about this. No one had entered the cave for a long time. The fish and shrimp in the river were contaminated by the evil spirit and became a half demon. It was normal for the demon to become a monster. Before, the fish demon was the overlord here, but once it died, it became the food for all the fish and shrimp nearby.


    "Got it!" King Nie took the opportunity to pick with the tip of the knife, and the seven color flower immediately fell into his hand¡° Younger martial brother, take this seven color flower first! "


    With that, he handed over the seven color flowers. This is what Li Mu and Nie RenWang had discussed before. The things obtained in the mirror water cave don''t look good or bad, but just look at the order. Li Mu took them first, followed by Nie RenWang. After Nie RenWang took them, Li Mu took them in turn.


    If you meet something that one person needs very much and another person doesn''t need, you can also exchange it at that time.


    Li Mu and Nie RenWang hurried all the way to the place painted on the map. They soon harvested seven color flowers, purple ginseng and half animal grass. Even under the riverbed, Li Mu found a knife. I don''t know how long it has existed. The body of the knife is engraved with small seal characters and ancient prose. It doesn''t seem to be a modern thing at all.


    Li Mu didn''t use a knife. Although it was his turn to take the knife, he changed with the king of Nie on the spot and changed from the king of NIE to purple ginseng.


    This Dao is not an ordinary product, at least it is also a heaven level weapon. King Nie''s strength can be greatly improved when he gets this Dao.


    Just as Li Mu and King Nie rushed to the place marked on the map, Yuntian and his party also found a place to hide.


    "How''s elder martial brother Di''s injury?" Hiding in a valley, Yuntian is still terrified. Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice is too strong. If he hits hard and directly blows his body, even the core true biography of the great master Sanpin may be killed by one punch.


    "One arm was blown out. This hand is useless, but elder martial brother''s flesh is strong, and other injuries are nothing!" A core disciple of Panmen quickly took a small gold pill for Di Chun, and di Chun soon woke up.


    He looked at his empty arm and looked very ugly. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s strength was so terrible that he directly destroyed his arm with one punch. Fortunately, the front door owner made some preparations in advance and gave him the holy things of the pan door.


    "One arm was exploded, and brother Di''s combat power was greatly reduced. In addition, Tianhe Jianzong and the first monastic college didn''t do it. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill Li Mu this time!" Cloud sky said anxiously.


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong with the information you gave. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have lost one arm with one punch. Fortunately, the sect leader was ready!" Di Chun said with an ugly face. Then he gritted his teeth and took out something from the storage bag. It was a golden arm. The arm was vivid and burned with a complex Dharma array. It looked like a real arm if it was not different in material and flesh.


    Holding the golden arm, di Chun pressed his teeth to the place where his arm was broken. Then part of the golden arm began to melt and drill into his flesh and blood.


    "Ah!" Di Chun uttered a shrill scream, his whole body trembled wildly, and the sweat suddenly appeared from his head. The Golden Arm seemed to grow roots and take root in his arm.


    After about five or six minutes, di Chun began to breathe heavily and seemed to slow down.


    "What is this?" Cloud sky looked at the golden arm in shock and asked in disbelief. He saw that di Chun moved the golden arm. The golden arm was like his real arm and could move at will.


    "This is the golden hand, the holy thing of our pan door. The golden hand is invincible. With this arm, I will be able to kill the little bastard!" Di Chun''s eyes said angrily, "but it will take a few days for this arm to fully exert its power. To deal with the little bastard Li Mu, let''s kill with a knife first!"


    "Kill with a knife? Who borrowed the knife? " The cloud sky was stunned and asked suspiciously.


    "Yin ghost sect!" The cold light in di Chun''s eyes flashed and said coldly.


    At the same time, the people of the Yin ghost sect have already begun to take action. One of the main purposes of the Yin ghost sect entering the Jingshui cave this time is to kill Li Mu. After all, Li Mu killed Luo impermanence. This hatred of the Yin ghost sect must be rewarded.


    However, the Yin ghost sect usually does too many sins, and everyone has a very high reward, so we need to avoid the so-called righteous people, who basically act alone.


    This time, five people came to the Yin ghost sect, led by the five poison scattered people. He brought two core disciples, one is the blood demon hand, the other is the ghost king, and the remaining two are quasi core disciples.


    The people of the Yin ghost sect basically do things that hurt nature and reason. Therefore, the vast majority of disciples give up their names and use their nicknames instead of their names after joining the Yin ghost sect. One of their purposes is to hide their names, the other is not to find their past through their names, so as to find their weaknesses.


    In a mountain forest covered with strange trees, a giant snake with a length of 20 feet was constantly drawn out, and a blood mist was close to its abdomen, as if it was swallowing its whole body''s blood essence. After a while, the body of the giant snake began to shrink and dry, as if the blood under the skin began to melt rapidly.


    Soon there was only one skin left on the bone of the giant snake, and all the other flesh and blood disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, the flesh and blood of this general level demon is just a small supplement. These monsters are really not enough for me!" A pale face soon appeared in the blood mist.


    "Ghost king, I have explored around. There is a cave not far in front. There are dark winds in the cave. It seems that ghosts cry and wolves howl. I suspect there may be relics in it!"


    After a while, a dark wind blew, and another young man''s face appeared. The young man looked gloomy and resentful. He didn''t know how many evil things he had done.


    "Since it is a relic, there may be a great opportunity. Let''s go in and explore!" Said the ghost king.


    "What about Li Mu? The five poisons elder asked us to find him and name him to kill him! " Asked the blood devil hand.


    "In the civil strife of Wuhan University, I''m afraid that Li Mu has long been chased and killed. Yuntiantian and they won''t let him go. Once yuntiantian contacts Tianhe sword sect, Panmen and the people of the monastic college, the boy will die. At that time, we can reap the benefits. Why be in a hurry!"


    The ghost King sneered.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. First explore the ruins, and then look for opportunities according to the situation. If Li Mu and Yuntian lose both of them, then we will directly kill all of them and become the last big winner!" The blood devil hand nodded and said.


    The mirror water cave is too big. It''s not easy to meet it if you don''t look for it deliberately or encounter it directly with bad luck.


    Just when all parties had their own calculations, Li Mu and Nie RenWang finally arrived at the place marked on the map. However, Li Mu and Nie RenWang were surprised to see the scene in front of them.


    There is indeed a strange tree in this place. The strange tree is almost twenty feet high, and the crown is like a giant umbrella, but there is no leaf on the giant umbrella, and some are just corpses. There are a large number of corpses, strange shapes, human beings, monsters and other strange things.


    When the breeze blew, the bodies swayed slightly like leaves, looking terrible.

 Chapter 423

    "This huge tree has become a demon!"


    Li Mu and King Nie understood at a glance that it was already a demon tree, and those hanging on the branches of the demon tree were obviously its booty.


    "Younger martial brother, look at the foot of the demon tree. Does it look like an entrance?" Nie RenWang suddenly brightened his eyes and said in surprise.


    Li Mu looked carefully at the foot of the tree demon, and sure enough, he found a faint entrance. The entrance seemed to have a stone gate, which seemed to be engraved with two big characters.


    "This monster is guarding the entrance of a relic. No wonder so many people died here. Except some of them are careless, I''m afraid most of them want to break into the relic and be hunted by it!"


    Li Mu looked at the bodies swinging like leaves and said.


    "Yes, it should be. I don''t know whether this tree is easy to deal with. Younger martial brother, should we break through this relic or not?" Nie RenWang said eagerly, this is the first relic they met after entering Jingshui cave. How can they not break through.


    "Since I met you, there is no reason to let go. Maybe this is a great opportunity. Break through!" Li Mu took a deep breath and directly punched out. Anyway, the tree demon can''t move in a large range. Even if he can''t win, he can retreat, not to mention that it is still the periphery of Jingshui cave. Even if the tree demon''s strength is strong, it shouldn''t be so strong.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely, and the huge fist Gang condensed in an instant and directly bombarded the tree demon. At this moment, the tree demon seemed to be alive.


    "Shua Shua!" The bodies on the branches opened their eyes one by one. Even the skeletons without eyes also appeared green flames in their sockets. At the same time, these bodies turned their heads and looked at Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    Then the huge tree suddenly hung like vines, and the evil spirit appeared one by one in the next moment. These vines immediately smoked to the huge fist strength, and a continuous beating sound sounded. The huge fist gang was directly blasted by the vines in the air.


    "The strength of the tree demon is really not weak!" Nie RenWang was cold in his eyes and did not hesitate to take action¡° Drink the crazy sabre in the north and ward off all evils! "


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The eight bright blades were cut out in an instant. King Nie didn''t approach the huge tree demon at all, but kept walking around it. The eight blades were cut off at the tree demon in an instant. Vines were drawn directly to the blade with a powerful evil spirit. Seeing that the vines were about to hit the vines, the eight blades were suddenly closed and closed into a blade, It was cut on the huge trunk of the tree demon.


    "Roar!"


    The huge tree trunk condensed a ferocious ugly face and sent out a sad roar. A huge hole was opened at the place where the tree trunk was cut, and a stream of fishy and viscous dark red blood was slowly flowing out of it.


    The tree demon would still bleed, but king Nie''s face was a little ugly, because he couldn''t cut the tree demon with one knife because of the convergence of eight knives. On the contrary, he only left a wound on the tree demon that was not more than three feet long and less than half a foot deep. The huge tree was surprisingly hard.


    At this time, a terrible mountain gas suddenly roared, and the huge mountain roared, falling directly to the tree demon, as if trying to destroy and suppress everything.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    "Hoo!"


    The huge mountain gathered a large amount of heaven and earth aura, and the terrible mountain directly suppressed it. The tree demon roared, and the branches on the tree crown shot out fiercely. It was like a long steel arrow deep into the mountain Qi strength, which pierced thousands of wounds and holes.


    "Burst!"


    When Li Mu frowned, he directly detonated Yamagata''s Qi. Yamagata''s Qi immediately exploded in the air, directly smashing a small part of the tree crown. The tree demon gave a sad cry, and the branches fell with pus and blood like broken limbs and arms.


    "Watch your step!"


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly felt something wrong under his feet. He immediately raised his body to the sky, but Nie RenWang''s reaction was half a beat slower than him. He just flew half way, and was suddenly entangled in his legs by tree roots that appeared under the ground. The strength of those tree roots was amazing. Once they entangled his legs, they immediately dragged him to the ground.


    When King Nie looked into the distance, with the huge tree demon as the center, dense roots grew within a mile around the tree demon. Those roots chased him and Li Mu. They looked like dense and terrible worms, making people feel numb.


    "Go!"


    Nie RenWang cut off some roots with a knife, but more roots had been wrapped up. Seeing that he was about to be dragged into the ground, a vigorous blow immediately smashed all the roots under his feet. Then Li Mu stretched out his hand and took him to the sky immediately.


    "This tree demon is really powerful. It is a hunter at all!" The king of Nie was rescued by Li Mu and said with a surplus of heart.


    The longest roots of the tree demons on the ground are even hundreds of feet long, and the shortest ones are fifty or sixty feet long. Even the strong will die if they accidentally fall into the trap.


    "The tree demon is really powerful. Even if it is the strong one of the great master''s three grades, it is very dangerous. However, since we already know its true face, it is not difficult to kill it!"


    Li Mu grabbed into the storage bag and directly took out the Ruyi gold gourd, which had not been used for a long time. Then he opened the gourd mouth and directly threw the Ruyi gold gourd into the air.


    "Hoo!"


    A flame was burning in an instant, and the golden flame spread, forming a hundred feet long fire dragon to burn to the tree demon in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The hundred foot golden fire dragon was burning, and before it burned on the tree demon, the tree demon gave a frightened howl. The ferocious and terrible mouth on the tree trunk opened, and even directly ejected a thick, fishy, pus and blood thing, which was directly sprayed against the Golden Dragon.


    "Good chance!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!" Li Mu''s eyes were full of light. He took advantage of the tree demon''s attention and focused on Ruyi Jinhu, and his body stopped in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The fist power is like a mountain. The power of Zhenwu divine fist to stop the river suddenly erupted. The towering fist power gushed directly from his hands, and then gathered the massive heaven and earth aura in Jingshui cave, directly forming a mighty long river of boxing, which directly blasted at the tree demon.


    The tree demon is a kind of wood. In the five elements, the fire conquers the wood. The tree demon instinctively feels afraid. Therefore, as soon as Ruyi Jinhu emits the fire, he immediately attracts the attention of the tree demon. While the tree demon is attracted by the burning flame, Li Mu takes the opportunity to condense and blow a powerful blow.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty boxing River surged out, and the tree demon''s full attention was attracted by the burning golden flame. He didn''t notice Li Mu Ning''s attack at all. When the boxing River roared out, it was too late for the tree demon to resist again.


    "Roar!"


    The tree demon sent out a sharp wail. When he realized that it was wrong, he quickly gathered the dense tree roots in front of him, forming a thick barrier in front of the long river of boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Unfortunately, the tree root barrier gathered in a hurry could not stop the mighty long river of Kungfu. The mighty long river of Kungfu fell on the tree barrier, and the tree root barrier was destroyed in an instant. The long river of Kungfu broke the tree root barrier, and then blasted on the body of the tree demon.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the tree demon suddenly burst, and the sticky smelly blood splashed everywhere. The tree demon howled and collapsed under the mighty Kungfu river. The flame of Ruyi golden Hu also fell on the tree demon debris, making the tree demon debris burn.


    The corpses hanging on the tree demon branches cried bitterly one by one, and then the whole huge tree demon was destroyed under the long river of boxing, and the burning flame began to devour everything.


    The huge tree demon was directly destroyed by the long river of boxing. The flame spread and swallowed up his last vitality. Soon, even the last vitality of the tree demon disappeared completely.


    "The tree demon is dead!" Li Mu and King Nie fell back to the ground and watched the tree demon gradually stop struggling. Then they swept away the wreckage of the huge tree and saw the stone gate.


    You can see the stone gate. The faces of Li Mu and Nie RenWang sank at the same time, because after the huge tree demon collapsed, the stone gate also fell into the ruins, but there was nothing behind the stone gate, no channel, no other special place, only a stone gate appeared there.


    "Without a passage, the tree demon unexpectedly made a trap by using the stone gate to lure people who want to enter the ruins to approach the demon!" The king of Nie said with an ugly face.


    Sure enough, the stone gate is just a trap arranged by the tree demon. There is no trace channel under the tree demon. The tree demon uses the stone gate that he doesn''t know where to get as bait, and uses the psychology of those people and demons who want to enter the trace to make them hook continuously.


    This is simply a hoax.


    "So many people are dying for such a nonexistent relic channel!" Li Mu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "but the relic passage is false, but the stone gate is true. Elder martial brother, look at the words on the stone gate!"


    "It seems to be an ancient character. The first word is like a sword, and the second word I can''t recognize!" King Nie shook his head and said.


    "The second word is tomb. The word sword tomb is written on the stone gate. In this way, it may not be a stone gate, but a tombstone!" Li Mu said.


    He was not sure about the two words on the tombstone, but he had a brain. The brain scanned and compared some data stored in its database, and soon recognized these two words. These two words are sword grave.


    "Sword grave?" The king of Nie was surprised and said, "it seems that the relic is true. There is indeed a relic called sword grave!"


    "There are not only sword tombs here, but also sword tombs must be not far away nearby. At least one of the entrances should be nearby, otherwise the tree demon can''t get the tombstone!" Li Mu said.


    The tree demon can''t move freely. It''s certainly impossible to move out the tombstone by itself. The most likely reason for the tombstone is that the mountain torrents generated by the rain rushed here or were brought here by the river.


    If it was brought here by the river, it''s a little hard to say. It''s impossible to judge that the entrance of the sword tomb is here, but if the mountain torrent comes, it''s OK. The entrance must be nearby.


    "Younger martial brother, the river just now is not far away. I''ll look along the river to see if I can find it. By the way, I''ll see if I can find some other opportunities. You can look nearby. We''ll act separately. If we find the entrance, we''ll explore first. Don''t wait!" Nie RenWang thought for a moment and said.


    In fact, he wants to act separately from Li Mu. Nie RenWang is also a very proud person. He does not allow himself to live under Li Mu''s wings. Once he follows Li Mu for a long time in Jingshui cave, he will inevitably have a sense of dependence, which is the biggest obstacle to further progress.


    Once you have a sense of dependence, you can''t break through between life and death. That will not only affect the cultivation speed, but also have a great impact on your state of mind, which is absolutely unacceptable to King Nie.


    Therefore, King Nie wants to act separately from Li Mu. He wants to face danger and opportunity by himself. Even death can''t make him afraid. This is his pride.


    "OK, elder martial brother, be careful!" Li Mu Ning looked at King Nie and nodded slowly.


    The growth environment of Nie RenWang is completely different from that of Li Mu. He has shown his first-class talent since childhood, and his family environment can also support his growth. From childhood to adulthood, Nie RenWang has hardly encountered great setbacks, so he has his own pride and persistence.


    After meeting Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong, Nie RenWang found that there were mountains outside the mountain and there were days outside the sky, but his pride still did not disappear. He wanted to grow up by himself and step into the top ranks again with his talent and efforts. This was the case in the inner door and the same in the true legend ranks.


    The king of Nie people nodded and also told Li Mu to be careful. Then he rushed to the river in the distance without looking back, and soon disappeared in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the disappearance of King Nie. He glanced at the remains of the huge tree demon, then grabbed the tombstone, put the tombstone into the storage bag, looked around, and began to look around.


    Since it is possible that the mountain torrent broke down, it shows that the original location of the tombstone, even if it is not on the top of the mountain, should also be on the hillside of a nearby mountain. It is not very likely to be at the bottom of the mountain.


    After looking for a while, Li Mu quickly locked the target. There are only a few nearby mountains. Once he knows that the relic entrance under the tree demon is false, it''s not difficult to find the real entrance.


    "Found it!"


    Soon, Li Mu found a hidden entrance on the hillside of a small mountain. The entrance was gloomy and covered with a lot of soil and vegetation. He couldn''t find it without looking carefully, but if he looked carefully, he could detect the Yin here and find the entrance.

 Chapter 424

    "So deep!"


    Li Mu also knew what Nie RenWang thought, so he didn''t stop at all after finding the entrance of the sword tomb and went directly to the sword tomb. However, the cave in the mountain was winding and surprisingly deep. It was completely different from Li Mu''s imagination. He soon found the main body of the sword tomb.


    The mirror water cave has only been opened for a short time. Even most parts of the earth''s surface have not been explored, let alone the underground tomb. No one has explored it, and most of the information has been lost. Therefore, no one knows these underground buildings at all.


    In fact, the sword tomb is surprisingly large. It is not only a tomb, but consists of many tombs of different sizes. These tombs are connected over time to form a huge underground palace like building. Moreover, for various reasons, there are also some tombs. The place where Li Mu came is one of them.


    "It seems to be here!"


    I don''t know how long he walked, Li Mu suddenly brightened his eyes. A closed stone gate appeared in front of him. The stone gate looked very thick and covered with moss. I don''t know how long it has existed.


    "Open!"


    Li Mu directly blew down the stone gate with a powerful fist. The stone gate was smashed and the gravel splashed. A rotten smell came out from behind the stone gate. Li Mu frowned and waited for a while before entering the stone gate.


    When Li Mu entered the tomb, he found a dead silence here. He looked around and found that some murals were painted everywhere on the surrounding stone walls. However, as soon as the tomb door was opened, the murals on the stone walls quickly blackened and disappeared, and soon gasified. They gasified too fast, and Li Mu didn''t see anything famous.


    Most of the things in the stone chamber have rotted. Li Mu looked and found that there was basically nothing useful here. There was only a sarcophagus in the middle of the tomb. Li Mu went over and pushed it away.


    "Brush!"


    The sarcophagus had just been opened, and suddenly a dark claw stretched out fiercely. The claw was strong and weak, gold and iron, and the nails grew inch by inch, just like a sharp dagger.


    As soon as the claw appeared, he grabbed Li Mu''s throat and wanted to tear Li Mu''s throat directly.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu hit the Zombie''s claws with a backhand blow. At the moment of impact, a broken sound of "click" sounded fiercely. In the broken sound, there was a sad roar.


    Then the whole sarcophagus fell apart in an instant, and a dark shadow fiercely escaped from the broken sarcophagus. He didn''t dare to fight Li Mu again.


    "Black iron stiff?" Seeing the dark shadow, Li Mu shook his head and blew out with a fist in the air, which directly split the black iron stiff, not to mention a black iron stiff, a silver armor zombie or even a gold armor zombie. He didn''t pay attention to it. He could chase and kill Li Mu a year or two ago. Now he won''t even have a chance to escape when he sees Li Mu.


    The black iron zombie found the wrong opponent and was directly killed by Li Mu with a punch. Li Mu looked into the sarcophagus and found that there were some beryllium copper and rotten iron in the sarcophagus. There was nothing worth paying attention to.


    Li Mu glanced at the rags and knocked on the wall of the tomb. He felt that the wall of the tomb was only about three or four feet thick. Then he punched out directly and pierced the wall of the tomb.


    For those zombie ghosts, in fact, the stronger the aura, the easier it is to form. Most demons and ghosts in the world rely on aura. For them, aura is like oxygen. People can''t live without oxygen, and Demons and ghosts can''t live without aura. Once the aura disappears completely, they can''t cultivate and will eventually decay quickly, Unable to maintain form.


    This is also why the more time goes forward, the more legends of demons and ghosts will be. In modern times, these things are almost extinct. The Reiki completely dried up, and these things will disappear. As soon as the Reiki recovers, they appear again.


    However, it is different in Jingshui cave. There is always aura in Jingshui cave. However, in the long years, the aura will be reduced because it cannot be supplemented from the outside, but the reduction will be reduced. After all, it has not completely disappeared. Therefore, the owners of these ancient tombs will basically become all kinds of monsters, some become zombies and some become fierce ghosts, Others are not the same.


    Li Mulian broke into several ancient tombs. The owners of these ancient tombs have either become zombies, or become fierce ghosts, or become white bone spirits. Very few even no longer live in coffins. I don''t know where to go.


    However, as Li Mu went deeper and deeper into the ancient tomb, the strength of these monsters became stronger and stronger. They were full of desire for the flesh and blood of living people. As soon as Li Mu appeared, they were like sharks smelling the smell of blood and immediately gathered together.


    "Huh?"


    After Li Mu walked for a while, there was a huge ancient tomb in front of him. The tomb path was wide and could even accommodate two carriages to go side by side. The whole ancient tomb was even beyond Li Mu''s sight.


    "Kaka!"


    When Li Mu was a little surprised, a "click" sound sounded. Then he saw a team of skeletons in armor coming from the corner. It turned out to be a team of skeleton soldiers patrolling.


    As soon as the skeleton soldiers on patrol found Li Mu, they suddenly became fierce and prosperous in their eyes. They rushed directly to Li Mu and stabbed a row of long halberds.


    "A team of division level skeleton soldiers?" In Li Mu''s eyes, he was surprised that the guard strength in this ancient tomb was so strong. An ordinary team of patrol skeleton soldiers had such strength.


    However, there is a big gap between the skeleton soldiers at the ordinary master level and the true biography at the big master level, not to mention that Li Mu is not an ordinary true biography.


    "Go away!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his body was running. The dark golden light appeared from his skin. He directly grabbed the halberd stabbed on his body, grabbed a halberd and swept it with a backhand. Suddenly, a row of skeletons were smashed directly.


    Completely ignoring the attacks of these skeleton soldiers, a group of Masters level ghosts were easily eliminated.


    After the team of skeleton soldiers was eliminated, Li Mu continued to move forward. A mechanism opened fiercely above the tomb path, and then a dark shadow rushed down in an instant. Li Mu rushed directly with a strange wind direction.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and his strong Qi gathered a vigorous Qi. His fist blasted on the shadow. Originally, with Li Mu''s strength, he thought he could directly split the shadow, but he didn''t expect that with a fist, there was a sound of gold and iron ringing on the shadow.


    Although the shadow was beaten back, it didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    "Black stiff? No, the body is full of Yin Qi, which is almost equivalent to blackness, but unlike ordinary blackness, its body seems to be filled with mercury. This is a blackness with mercury in its body! "


    Li Mu''s face showed a surprised look. He didn''t expect that he would encounter such a black stiff head.


    The black stiff body itself is very hard, far better than gold and iron. With the injection of mercury, the strength of the body has at least doubled, which can be said to be invulnerable. However, after being injected with mercury, the black stiff legs can''t bend and hands can''t be put. It can be said to be completely stiff. Otherwise, with the strength of black stiff, it can actually move like a normal person.


    "Roar!"


    The black stiff was blown out by a punch and hit the bluestone tomb path heavily, smashing several huge bluestones, but it stood up straight without injury. In his eyes, he was fierce and bright, and fiercely rushed at Li Mu.


    "Hoo!"


    The black stiff legs kicked fiercely, leaving two clear footprints on the hard bluestone. Then its speed suddenly increased, and it rushed at Li Mu with a fishy wind. Two straight arms were inserted into Li Mu''s chest like sharp knives.


    "Shiquan martial arts, purple thunder seven strikes!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and his whole body was full of momentum. The figure was divided into seven in an instant, and all the seven figures blew away at the mercury black and stiff fist.


    The fist of the first figure exploded on Mercury''s black and stiff body, and a dull impact sound sounded. A clear fist print suddenly appeared on the Mercury''s black and stiff body. There was a crack around the fist print. Obviously, it was seriously injured, but it resisted the fist after all, but it was only the first fist.


    "Peng Peng!"


    Almost in an instant, a series of fists blasted on the mercury black stiff body, and fists appeared on the mercury black stiff body. When Li Mu''s seventh fist blasted on the mercury black stiff body, the red light in the mercury black stiff eyes darkened and immediately split.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, even if the rigidity of his black and stiff body has been improved by one or two cups, it''s no use, but it''s just a live target.


    Black stiff to white stiff is a huge improvement. Once the hard black hair on black stiff becomes white hair, its body hardness will increase tenfold, its combat power will soar fivefold directly, and the individual combat power will soar fivefold. It can''t be matched by increasing the number by five.


    This is like the superposition of the physical qualities of three strong adults can be compared with Michael Tyson, but can three strong adults be Tyson''s opponent empty handed? It''s impossible. If you do it, Tyson must punch one by one and deal with it easily.


    The same is true from black stiff to white stiff. White stiff''s combat power is five times that of black stiff, but if one white stiff faces five black stiff, all five black stiff will be its food.


    "Clang!"


    Mercury was black and stiff, and was directly split. A topaz token fell directly to the ground. The token looked like it was carved from topaz, but it made a sound of gold and iron when it fell to the ground. It was unusually hard, just like metal.


    "Well, what is this?" Li Mu picked up the token and looked at it. He didn''t see the name for the time being. He put the topaz token into the storage bag, then strode forward and continued to walk to the depths of the ancient tomb.


    He wanted to see whose tomb it was. It was so domineering.

 Chapter 425

    After destroying the mercury black statue, Li Mu continued to move forward. There were indeed many mechanisms in the mausoleum. There were not only mercury zombies of different sizes, but also various traps. Some of those traps were dangerous. Even for the great master, he had to die if he was not careful.


    For example, there is a thousand machine powder in the tomb path. The thousand machine powder is a strange poison. Once you step into the trap, a broken dragon stone falls at the two ends of the tomb path. Once the broken dragon stone falls, the thousand machine powder stored in the mechanism is released immediately. This thousand machine poison is colorless and tasteless. It is not only invisible to the naked eye, but also useless even if you hold your breath.


    It can enter the body through the pores and wait until the body begins to melt. The poisoned person will find that the toxic gas end is unusually domineering.


    Li Mu was unprepared when he first encountered Qianji powder. He didn''t find the poison until the poison gas invaded his body, and the King Kong immortal body automatically resisted the severe poison. He was in severe pain. If Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body hadn''t been cultivated to the 12th floor, I''m afraid it would be irresistible and his body would melt.


    Qianji powder is only one of the crises in the tomb. In addition, there is a kind of flying feather needle. This kind of concealed weapon exists in a few special tombs. Those poison needles float in the air like tiny fluff. Once they are breathed into the body by living creatures, they will enter the blood vessels of living creatures, run with the blood vessels, and finally reach the heart or brain of living creatures, It''s terrible to destroy the heart or brain.


    At that time, Li Mu saw some dead bodies in some tombs. After careful observation, he found this flying feather needle trap. It was poisonous and vicious. The trap in the tombs was really terrible.


    "The mausoleum is too big and dangerous step by step. I have been here for four or five days and killed seven or eight mercury zombies. Up to now, I haven''t figured out whose mausoleum it is. Is this the real sword tomb? But what is buried in the sword grave? "


    A few days later, Li Mu sat cross legged in the corner of a tomb, took a poison pill and said to himself.


    In the past few days, Li Mu found a crystal dagger. The dagger was not ordinary at first sight, but Li Mu couldn''t figure out the way of the dagger for the time being. In addition, he got an ordinary looking bronze bell. The bell was slightly rusty, but as soon as the bell rang, Li Mu immediately felt the shock of the spirit and seemed that the soul was going to fly out.


    Li Mu named the bell Dementor bell. It''s supposed to be a powerful magic weapon.


    Other things, Li Mu also got a piece of blood vine. This blood vine is the main medicine for refining the great tonic medicine Ma boiling powder. Its source is a kind of corpse vine flower. This corpse vine flower belongs to semi plant and semi monster. It can parasitize in the corpse, control the movement of the corpse, or parasitize in the body of the living person, control the body of the living person, and feed on the body of the living person.


    Some people can''t even find out after being parasitized. They only see that their body is getting thinner and thinner, until they are eaten clean internal organs, and finally broken out by corpse rattan flowers. It''s very scary.


    These things are crisis traps in the mausoleum. They can be regarded as conspiracy in the mausoleum, but there is also Yang conspiracy in the mausoleum, that is, vaporized mercury. The whole mausoleum is full of mercury, which is mixed with highly toxic. If it was only mercury, it would be nothing to the strong.


    But these mercury are mixed with highly toxic. Once they enter the mausoleum without prevention, their internal organs will soon begin to decay over time.


    Li Mu didn''t find anything wrong until three days after entering the mausoleum, so he had to take the poison pill every 12 hours, and then cooperate with his strong body and martial arts to expel the toxin.


    But the traps in the tombs can be said to be conspiracy, and this mercury poison gas is a naked conspiracy. As long as you enter the mausoleum, you can''t avoid it. If you want to find treasure in the mausoleum, you have to endure the poison gas.


    Li Mu took the poison pill and ran for a while. King Kong didn''t destroy his body, discharged the mercury toxin deposited in his body, and then continued to move forward.


    "Eh? There is a voice, and someone has entered the mausoleum! " After walking for a while, Li Mu suddenly heard a faint voice of hands coming from the front. It was obvious that someone had also broken in.


    However, Li Mu didn''t catch up blindly. He still moved forward carefully and approached the place where the sound came. After entering a huge tomb, the scene in front of Li Mu suddenly changed.


    There is no coffin in this huge tomb, but there are only many long swords inserted. Those long swords are of great quantity and different quality.


    Some long swords have been completely decayed. When Li Mu walked into the tomb, he just brought a breeze. The long sword was immediately crushed into iron foam. There were only slight iron marks on the long sword. Li Mu pulled out a check and found that the long sword was still sharp and still usable.


    There are some long swords in the center of the sword tomb, which are brand-new. Each of these swords contains surging sword meaning. These swords don''t look inferior to Li Mu''s moon cutting sword. Each one can be said to be a famous sword. Here is a treasure house of famous swords.


    Two figures could be seen in the distance. They hurried all the way without looking at these famous swords. They appeared in front of a tomb door and immediately walked in. These two people were Xia Shuang and Beiluo, the core younger brother of Tianhe sword sect who entered Jingshui cave this time.


    Li Mu''s heart moved, which could make the disciples of the two sword sect give up so many famous swords and despise so many famous swords. Obviously, there must be something more valuable.


    However, just after Xia Shuang and Beiluo entered and took out the tomb door, two figures fell silently. One of them was full of evil spirit, and the other was hidden in his black robe. I don''t know what his origin was.


    The two men saw Xia Shuang and Beiluo enter the tomb door, smiled and entered silently.


    "What are the origins of these two? They follow Xia Shuang and Beiluo. I''m afraid they want to play a mantis to catch cicadas and yellow finches later!" Li Mu said to himself.


    However, Li Mu didn''t catch up directly. He couldn''t return empty handed after entering Baoshan. He cut in the center of the dense long sword and directly stretched out his hand to grasp it. Suddenly, he appeared with a big palm of Qi and grabbed the long swords inserted on the ground. Some long swords couldn''t bear the power of the big hand print of Qi and immediately broke directly.


    The rest were grabbed by Li Mu and stuffed directly into the storage bag.


    Those broken long swords are obviously of poor quality, and the rest are all of good quality. Li Mu glanced at them and found that most of them are prefecture level long swords.


    In the future, once he has mastered the ten thousand swords in the holy spirit sword technique, countless famous swords will be launched at the same time to form a long river of kendo, which is difficult to resist even if it is not quenched.


    When he put away these long swords, Li Mu immediately chased ahead.


    "Elder martial brother, according to the secret volume of Tianhe sword sect, the supreme sword Scripture should be here, but I don''t know where the supreme sword Scripture is hidden!"


    Xia Shuang asked. Xia Shuang had a beautiful voice and a quiet breath. Talking to him was like talking to a young lady. Who can imagine that once the sword around her waist was pulled out, it would have the power to destroy the sky.


    "According to the clues we collected before, we can infer that there should be sword slaves in this sword grave. The supreme sword code may be in the hands of sword slaves!"


    Beiluo said.


    Tianhe sword sect is a very long-standing School of kendo. Such a sect always leaves some secret scriptures with a long history. There happen to be some records about sword tombs in those secret scriptures. Unfortunately, many records have been lost. The contents are vague. We can only find some things and can''t know the whole picture of sword tombs.


    According to the records in those secret scriptures, the owner of the sword tomb was once a peerless swordsman, swordsman or Sword Fairy. This is the tomb where he was buried, but later his body turned into a corpse demon. The strength of the corpse demon is far from being compared with that of the swordsman when he was alive, but according to the records, even the corpse demon still has terrible strength.


    In addition, besides the corpse demon, there may be some sword slaves in the sword tomb. These sword slaves are equally powerful and difficult to deal with. Although it is dangerous here, if we can find the supreme sword code, then everything is worth it.


    The supreme sword Scripture not only records peerless swordsmanship, but it is said that it is the only supreme secret Scripture with written records that can teach the power of sword. In the world, there is the power of fist, which can increase the power of fist several times. Naturally, there is the power of sword, which can also increase the power of Kendo several times.


    However, since ancient times, boxing and sword have to be understood by themselves. There is no clear method and clear words to learn, but the supreme sword code is different. It is said that the supreme sword code records the methods of cultivating sword potential.


    This time, Tianhe sword sect is determined to get the supreme sword code. They must get the supreme sword code. Luo Bing and Yuntian thought Xia Shuang''s sword was prepared for Li Mu, but Li Mu has no great feud with Tianhe sword sect. How can Xia Shuang leave that sword to Li Mu? That sword is for the sword slave or the sword owner.


    The supreme sword code is either in the hands of the sword slaves or in the hands of the sword owner. However, in order to guard against the sword owner, Xia Shuang''s sword should be kept as far as possible, and Beiluo should try its best to deal with those sword slaves.


    "It''s very dangerous in the sword grave, but fortunately the leader gave me the sun killing sword. This sword can restrain all dead and evil things. With it, our grasp can be improved a lot!" Beiluo said.


    As they talked, they moved forward and soon appeared in front of a dark palace. The palace was dark and silent. It looked like hell.


    In front of the palace, there is a magmatic river flowing slowly, and there is an iron bridge on the magmatic river. The iron bridge is cold. Even if you put it on the magma and touch it, you can still feel the ice cold of the iron bridge, and you don''t know what material the iron bridge is made of.


    "One palace, one sky, eight gods outside the sky!"


    After Xia Shuang and Bei Luo came here, they immediately showed an extremely vigilant look, and then walked slowly across the iron bridge to the front of the palace.


    There is a plaque hanging on the palace. On the plaque, there are several big words, "the gate of life and death". On both sides of the black gate, there are two lines of big words, that is, "one palace, one sky, eight gods outside the sky.".


    "Elder martial brother, does that mean that we have to break through the eightfold sky before we can see the sword master?" Xia Shuang Bingxue was smart. He speculated as soon as he saw these words.


    "Very likely!" Beiluo nodded solemnly, which means that it is difficult to break through the eight fold sky. After breaking through the eight fold sky, there is a stronger existence to destroy the gods. The one who can destroy the gods should be the sword master.


    "Anyway, break in first!" Xia Shuang took a deep breath, nodded to Beiluo and said.


    "Good!"


    Beiluo promised, pushed open the door of the dark palace and went straight in.


    Just as Beiluo and Xia Shuang stepped into the gate, in the depths of the palace, two blood red eyes opened instantly, and then a warrior dressed in black armor slowly stood up. He dragged a double handed epee and walked outside the palace step by step.


    "Buzz!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two sides met. As soon as the two sides met, the black armor warrior stepped out fiercely. The double handed Epee cut down to Beiluo without hesitation. This sword is simple and ordinary. The Epee has no front and no work.


    This sword is ordinary but powerful.


    "Be careful, elder martial brother. It''s the ghost of the great master''s first grade!" Xia Shuang looked slightly frozen and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just a great master''s product. Look at my sword and kill it!"


    Beiluo sneered and suddenly pulled out his sword. He pulled out his sword and a burning fire appeared in an instant. The fire was not an ordinary fire, but a real fire in the sun. It could burn all demons and demons, and its power was almost comparable to that of the fire in the South Ming Dynasty. When Beiluo pulled out his sword, the temperature in the dark palace suddenly increased by more than ten degrees.


    "Buzz!"


    A beep sounded fiercely. Beiluo''s sword directly cut on the double handed Epee, which melted the double handed Epee in an instant. Then the long sword cut down and directly split the black armor corpse demon from the middle.


    A shrill scream sounded fiercely, and the corpse demon disappeared completely, leaving only a broken sword falling to the ground and clanging.


    "Let''s go!"


    Beiluo held his sword in his hand and nodded to Xia Shuang. He directly crossed the broken sword and walked deep into the palace. After passing the palace, there was another palace. The words on both sides of the gate of the palace were the same as before, but the plaque on the gate was different. The name written on the second palace was "hell gate".


    The guard of hell gate is a white skeleton. The skeleton holds a sword in his hand. His strength is the top of the great master, half a chip higher than the black armor corpse demon in front.


    However, under Beiluo''s sun killing sword, it didn''t go through three moves and was killed by Beiluo in the twinkling of an eye.


    The third hall is the "evil ghost gate". The corpse demon guarding the hall is a middle-aged swordsman. It doesn''t look fierce or fierce, but its strength is very strong. It already has the cultivation of the second grade of the great master. It took Beiluo ten moves to kill it with the power of the sun killing sword.


    The fourth hall and the fifth hall are "no return door" and "difficult life door" respectively. The people guarding these two halls are actually a pair of twin sisters, and they look lifelike, just like living people, but their eyes are full of death, and they are really dead.

 Chapter 426

    The twin sisters, one of whose swordsmanship is open and close and full of masculinity, are like an unparalleled general charging in front. The other is secretive, insidious and omnipotent. It is completely two extremes.


    It took Beiluo thirty-five moves to kill the twin sisters. Xia Shuang couldn''t draw his sword and followed him, anxious but helpless.


    "Sure enough, these sword slaves are more and more powerful, and they have nothing on them. Maybe the supreme sword code is really in the hands of the sword owner!"


    Beiluo''s eyes flashed a touch of anxiety and said that it can be inferred from the words written outside these palaces that there are three sword slaves behind. The strength of these sword slaves is getting stronger and stronger. Beiluo is not sure whether he can solve them all.


    "Elder martial brother, why don''t you rest for a while before moving forward?" Xia Shuang said reluctantly that what she practiced was sword cultivation, and the sword was abandoned as soon as it was pulled out. If the strongest sword could not be played in the most critical place, they would be defeated.


    "No, I''m not tired now. There''s no need to rest. Let''s move on!" Beiluo shook his head and continued to walk forward with Xia Shuang.


    The sixth hall is the "Naihe gate", which is guarded by a man in a cloak. When Xia Shuang and Beiluo enter, the man in a cloak is clutching a sword and lowering his head. It seems that he is closing his eyes and nourishing himself. It doesn''t look up until Xia Shuang and Beiluo enter the palace.


    "No one can break into here for a long time!" The man looked up slowly and could speak.


    As soon as Xia Shuang and Bei Luo said this, their faces suddenly changed. Does this mean that someone has rushed here before? But since someone broke into here, why are the guards of the previous levels still there? This means that as long as the sword master behind the eighth level does not die, the sword slaves in the previous levels can be resurrected?


    Xia Shuang and Beiluo are both smart people. In a word, they have analyzed a lot of things.


    "But even if you break here, you''ll die!"


    The voice of the black robed man fell. At the moment of the exit of the word "death", its figure moved. Countless black robed people appeared in the palace at the same time, and countless dark swords stabbed North at the same time.


    "No!" Beiluo''s face suddenly changed. Their Tianhe sword sect originally had a secret method to distinguish the true and false of the illusion, but the secret method now has no effect. In Beiluo''s perception, every illusion in front of them seems to be true.


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Xia Shuang''s face was on the same side and shouted in surprise.


    "The tide of a sword rises ten thousand li ping!"


    Beiluo took a deep breath. The sun killing sword in his hand suddenly released a huge light. Each light was a small fire sword. Each fire sword stabbed the dense black robed people in the air. It doesn''t matter which black robed person is true or which black robed person is false. Whether he is true or false, attack at the same time.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    Fire swords pierced these illusions in an instant, and the dense illusions were all penetrated by fire swords in the twinkling of an eye, but those people in black robes all seemed to be fake, and the passage of fire swords didn''t play the slightest role.


    Seeing that the dense black robed people and the sword in their hands were about to engulf Beiluo, Xia Shuang almost couldn''t help fighting. At this moment, Beiluo ignored the black robed people and the long sword, and suddenly turned around and cut it off with a sword.


    "When!"


    A clear impact sounded fiercely. The sun killing sword directly cut on a black sword, and the shrill scream sounded immediately. The black sword was cut into two sections by the sun killing sword in an instant. The scream was sent by the black sword.


    "I knew it was you!"


    Beiluo looked cold and fierce, ignoring the black robed man behind him. The black robed man disappeared in the blink of an eye after the black sword was cut off.


    "This?" Xia Shuang was stunned and looked at the scene unbelievably. Up to now, he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "The gatekeeper of this pass is actually the black sword. The man in black robe is just an illusion of the sword. He talks to us to make us believe that it is true!" Beiluo wiped the sweat on his palm, took a deep breath and said.


    Just now, the sword seemed simple, and the black sword was cut off with one blow. But if Beiluo made a wrong judgment, he was the one who died. However, Beiluo was lucky and he bet right.


    "I didn''t expect that!" Xia Shuang couldn''t help looking at the broken black sword. Unexpectedly, the owner of the sword finally disappeared. On the contrary, it was the sword that took shape.


    "Let''s have a rest!"


    Beiluo directly took out a meditation pill and sat cross legged on the ground without hesitation. It was too dangerous just now. He felt that his hand holding the sword was still shaking. If he continued to pass in this state, he would die in the last two passes.


    Xia Shuang nodded and stood alert around. Beiluo repaired for more than half an hour before he completely calmed down. When he stood up again, his eyes had recovered their edge.


    "Go!"


    The seventh hall, Shura gate, the guard of this pass is a white haired old man. It seems to have no response to Beiluo and Xia Shuang coming in. You can see it. The faces of Beiluo and Xia Shuang show an extremely dignified look.


    "Great master three grades!"


    Xia Shuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. This white haired old man has amazing momentum. He is the strong one of the great master''s three grades. From entering the mirror water cave, this is the strongest one Xia Shuang met.


    Beiluo and Xia Shuang looked at each other. Beiluo nodded slightly to Xia Shuang. Xia Shuang * quickly took out a magic weapon full of aura from the storage bag and twisted it directly at the old man, while Beiluo just held the sword and was ready to take action at any time.


    Xia Shuang can''t produce a sword because of his sword skills. The martial arts of Tianhe sword sect are all on the sword, so without the sword, Xia Shuang is basically useless. Before coming, the senior management of Tianhe sword sect also considered this problem, so they prepared some other things for her, such as this hidden weapon and the dragnet.


    This dragnet is not an ordinary thing. After special refining, it is at least ten times more powerful than an ordinary dragnet.


    Xia Shuang unscrewed the concealed weapon, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh," and suddenly translucent fine ox hair needles flew out and shot directly at the white haired old man. These fine ox hair needles flew into the air and suddenly burst into fragments, which spread all over the palace space, leaving the white haired old man nowhere to hide.


    This kind of concealed weapon certainly can''t kill the great master''s strong man of the third grade, but as long as it can hurt the old man and affect its combat power, Xia Shuang and Beiluo''s goal will be achieved.


    When the concealed weapon was fired, Beiluo was ready to cooperate with him, but before he could do it, Beiluo and Xia Shuang were suddenly stunned. The dense hairy needle passed directly through the white haired old man, as if the old man and the sword in his hand were just a shadow.


    "What''s going on?"


    Beiluo and Xia Shuang were stunned and looked at the empty hall in front of them. The old man''s body disappeared silently after countless fine needles passed through.


    "No, elder martial brother, be careful. It practices assassination. It''s hidden around!" As soon as Xia Shuang''s face changed, he grabbed a ball from the storage bag again and hit the ground fiercely.


    The assassin of great master Sanpin, this is terrible. He must appear.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the ball hit the ground, a burst of white fog came out. The white fog was not strong, but it began to spread around as soon as it appeared. When the white fog spread to less than half of the palace, it suddenly revealed a strange thing. Something appeared faintly in the white fog.


    "There!" In Beiluo''s eyes, the cold light flashed and cut the past with a sword in an instant, but the just existing thing disappeared in an instant, and then a cold light suddenly bloomed from the void.


    The speed of the cold light made Beiluo almost unable to respond. The white haired old man could instantly move his position. Such an ability is terrible.


    "Fixing lens!"


    Beiluo roared. A mirror suddenly appeared on his head. As soon as the copper mirror appeared, it turned around and shone. Under a golden light, the speed of the cold light suddenly slowed down.


    Beiluo is also a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. It can activate the magic weapon. This fixing lens is the magic weapon. In the enveloping range of the fixing lens, the enemy''s attack will slow down. This magic weapon is specially used to restrain those enemies who win by speed.


    "Blade storm!"


    When the cold light found that it was wrong, he immediately withdrew without hesitation and disappeared out of the mirror light, and the white fog made by Xia Shuang began to be unable to capture the trace of the enemy, because the white haired old man was too fast.


    But Beiluo is also a very experienced swordsman. He knows that in this case, once the enemy finds it difficult to kill him, he is likely to attack Xia Shuang immediately. Therefore, Beiluo directly urges the blade storm without hesitation.


    His body shape flashed directly in front of Xia Shuang, and then a series of swords appeared from him. Hundreds of swords gathered, rotated at a high speed with his body as the center, and then pushed forward madly.


    "Dangdang!"


    In the blink of an eye, bursts of violent collision sounded fiercely. The blade storm indeed found the enemy. Countless sword Qi collided with the enemy''s sword. The old man was dragged for a moment and immediately began to move in the white fog.


    "Fixing lens!"


    Beiluo did not hesitate to take the opportunity to urge the mirror and let the mirror light cover the old man''s position, so that the old man''s speed began to slow down. At the same time, he opened his mouth silently, and a translucent sword flew out of his mouth silently, hitting the unsuspecting old man in an instant.


    The translucent sword was shot from one eye of the white haired old man, and then penetrated from the back of his brain, completely harvesting the last trace of life of the old man.


    The white haired old man didn''t expect to die. Beiluo is not only a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, but also a sword cultivation. He not only cultivates his sword, but also cultivates his flying sword.


    The white haired sword slave who is only half weaker than Beiluo is dead.

 Chapter 427

    "Hoo!" Beiluo took out a pill and took it again. This time, if Xia Shuang didn''t help, even if he was better than the sword slave, it''s hard to say who will win.


    In all martial arts, the martial arts of frontal fighting are not so terrible, but this assassination technique is too terrible. Only being a thief for one day can''t prevent the thief the day before yesterday. Let alone the level is equivalent, even the day * day prevention with a higher level of strength may be attacked and killed by one attack.


    "I''ll fix it again, younger martial sister. You prepare all the means. If I don''t have to die for the last sword, don''t use the sword!"


    Beiluo immediately began to repair. After a while, his eyes glittered and slowly stood up.


    "Elder martial brother, one of these sword slaves is better than the other. The last one must be careful!" Xia Shuang said with a dignified look.


    "Never mind, younger martial sister, don''t you still have a bundle of fairy rope? For the sake of the rise of the school and the further development of our martial arts, the Supreme Master and even the current myth, although tying immortal rope is a treasure, it is also worth using here! " Beiluo nodded and said.


    The fairy rope was a magic weapon that Xia Shuang got when he was in the master''s territory. The magic weapon has no name, but it can entangle the enemy, trap the enemy and restrict his movement. Therefore, Xia Shuang named it the fairy rope. The magic weapon is invaluable and is a heavy treasure. Generally, Xia Shuang would not use it. The grade of the treasure is much higher than that of Beiluo''s fixing lens.


    "I know elder martial brother, I won''t be stingy with this magic weapon at the critical moment. Even if this magic weapon is destroyed, it''s nothing as long as I can get the supreme sword code!"


    Xia Shuang nodded and said.


    The eighth hall "turns around the door," and the words it writes at the door are also different. The words are very simple, "this door is inaccessible, turn around and please go." these words are written casually and simply, seemingly carelessly, but the meaning of these words makes people afraid.


    At the door of the hall, Beiluo and Xia Shuang paused for a moment, then pushed the door open and walked in to the hall.


    In the hall, a bald swordsman with bare upper body and muscles all over stood there with a cold look. This swordsman was different from the one in front. He held two swords and two giant swords with both hands.


    Just as they entered the door, the bald sword slave immediately looked fierce, bright and prosperous. Without a word of nonsense, he rushed directly at them.


    "Kill!"


    The double swords in the hands of the bald sword slave were suddenly cut off, and two terrible swords appeared in an instant. Then the swords were integrated into one, and a roaring giant Jiao was formed. The giant Jiao was covered with scales and armor, and even had three eyes. As soon as he appeared, the giant Jiao bit Beiluo fiercely.


    "Big sunshine God!"


    Beiluo roared and urged the sun killing sword in his hand with all his strength. The sun killing sword was full of time and strong Qi. A huge ferocious Firebird appeared from the sun killing sword in an instant. As soon as the Firebird appeared, it rushed at the giant Jiao.


    The Firebird is not a Phoenix, but a rosefinch. The strength of Beiluo can not urge the sun killing sword to form a Phoenix, but even the rosefinch is a congenital divine bird. As soon as the rosefinch appears, it immediately fights with the three eyed giant Jiao.


    The sword slave in the eighth hall already has the strength of the third grade peak of the great master, and the level is half a chip higher than that of Beiluo. However, Beiluo''s sun killing divine sword is in hand. It is the core disciple of Tianhe sword sect, and its strength is strong. In addition, the rosefinch is the first god bird. The rosefinch condensed by the sun killing divine sword has a bit of the power of a congenital god bird, After fighting for a while, Ju Jiao was directly wrapped around the rosefinch, and the rosefinch''s claws grabbed Ju Jiao''s body and tore Ju Jiao to pieces.


    Then the rosefinch roared and continued to pounce on the bald sword slave.


    There was a fierce light in the bald sword slave''s eyes. The two two hands huge swords in his hands turned like two crazy rotating fans. The two huge swords rotated wildly with terrible sword awns, and the rosefinch divine bird was hanged in an instant. Then the bald sword slave killed northward like a high-speed rotating top.


    "Wan jiandun!"


    Beiluo roared and fiercely inserted the sun killing sword into the ground. In these underground palaces, many moves can''t be displayed. Otherwise, I''m afraid the underground palaces have collapsed before killing the enemy. Therefore, Beiluo is inevitably a little timid.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The swords appeared one after another, and hundreds of sword shadows appeared in the moment of the sun killing divine sword. Those sword shadows directly formed a sword shield, which immediately protected Beiluo.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The two big two handed swords of the bald sword slave were cut on the sword shield, and the sword shield immediately made a sound of "click, click, click" breaking. One sword shadow broke instantly, and in the blink of an eye, dozens of hundreds of sword shadows were directly cut to pieces. Then the big two handed swords in the hands of the bald sword slave did not stop and continued to cut to Beiluo.


    "Junior sister, get ready!"


    Beiluo looked so dignified that he roared at Xia Shuang fiercely. Then he pulled out the sun killing sword and stabbed it into the crazy rotating two handed sword.


    "Ka!"


    The sun killing sword stabbed in, and the big sword of the bareheaded sword slave''s crazy rotating hands suddenly seemed to be stuck into the large electric fan of the wooden stick. The crazy rotating big sword of both hands immediately stopped, and the speed slowed down in an instant.


    "Younger martial sister, use the fairy rope!" Almost at the same time, Beiluo roared and grabbed the sun killing sword. The strength of the bald sword slave was amazing. After controlling for a while, Beiluo felt that he was about to lose control of the bald sword slave.


    "Bundle fairy rope!"


    Xia Shuang has been watching the battlefield nervously. Seeing this opportunity, she immediately made a bundle of fairy rope without hesitation. A glittering rope suddenly appeared and wound it directly around the bald sword slave.


    "Kill!"


    The bald sword slave was fierce and bright in his eyes. The two handed sword in his hand forcibly swung away the sun killing sword and twisted Beiluo''s chest, which would directly break Beiluo''s body in two, but Beiluo also knew that this was the best chance. Once he couldn''t succeed, I''m afraid Xia Shuang would have to use her strongest sword.


    "One sword breaks ten thousand laws!"


    Beiluo clenched his teeth and roared. His beard and hair were all open. The powerful sword Qi broke out directly from him. The sun killing sword immediately began to vibrate at a high frequency, and a sword and two handed giant swords collided together.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound of three swords colliding wildly sounded, and the sword Qi cut one by one, leaving scars on Beiluo directly, which soon turned Beiluo into a blood man, but this was not the most serious injury on Beiluo. The most serious injury on Beiluo was his arm. Beiluo''s arm was twisted and injured, his lungs vibrated, and a trace of blood slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    The sword in the hands of the bald sword slave is too heavy. Every time it cuts off, it seems that a heavy hammer hits Beiluo. Every blow makes Beiluo extremely uncomfortable.


    "Bang!"


    After Beiluo and the bareheaded sword slave forcibly touched dozens of swords, they were finally cut off by the bareheaded sword slave. Others spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, and one arm hung soft. They could not even hold the sun killing sword.


    There was a ferocious flash in the bald sword slave''s eyes. He caught up with him with fierce steps. He cut down his big sword with both hands and was about to cut Beiluo''s sword into two sections. But at this moment, a golden twinkling fairy rope twined on the bald sword slave''s body. The bald sword slave''s body suddenly froze and his movement was limited.


    "Elder martial brother, how are you?" Xia Shuang rushed over and immediately took a healing pill to Beiluo and helped Beiluo up.


    "Leave me alone and kill it!" Beiluo struggled to put the sun killing sword into Xia Shuang''s hand and said with his teeth.


    The bald sword slave is still struggling frantically. The golden light on the fairy rope is dim and bright. The strong man at the top of the great master''s three grades is not so easy to trap. If the fairy rope is not of high grade, it is impossible to trap the bald sword slave.


    Xia Shuang nodded and knew there was no time to delay. She directly grabbed the sun killing sword and stabbed it into the brain of the bald sword slave.


    The bald sword slave''s body soon lost strength and knelt down on the ground, but the golden light on the fairy rope has become very dim.


    "Unexpectedly, the two kids of Tianhe sword sect really broke through the eightfold sky, and Xia Shuang''s sword hasn''t been used yet!" Turning around outside the hall, a blood mirror appeared in front of the half demon seven leaders of the demon city. What reflected in the blood mirror was the situation of Xia Shuang and Beiluo.


    "Unexpectedly, seven leaders, you still have such a mysterious means!" Said the mysterious man in black next to the seven leaders.


    "If brother Mo is interested in this tiny means, it''s better to join our demon city and become one of the semi demon leaders with brother Mo''s strength. It''s absolutely simple. We have a large number of talents in the demon city. We basically have some secrets and magic weapons in the human fortress. Now in order to achieve various purposes, the most indispensable thing in the world is all kinds of traitors!"


    The seven leaders said with a grim smile, revealing a sharp tooth.


    "I defected from the alliance this time. Aren''t the seven leaders afraid of getting into trouble because of me?" The man in black smiled.


    "Who dares not accept my demon city? Even the traitors of the immortal sect dare to accept it, not to mention brother Mo! " The seven leaders sneered.


    "Then I''ll think about it!" The black robed man sneered in his heart. You dare to accept the traitors of the Xianmen sect. You''re not afraid to blow the sky. If you accept the traitors of the Xianmen sect, let alone you half demons, I''m afraid your master in the demon city can''t stand it.


    "Beiluo is not weak. He can even kill eight sword slaves. Although some of this is the credit of the sun killing sword and Xia Shuang, he can still see that his swordsmanship is strong!" The man in black turned and said.


    "Beiluo is really not weak, but he is seriously injured now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover to the peak in a short time. Here''s our chance!" The seven leaders sneered.


    "Yes, now that Xia Shuang has come here, I''m afraid she has to tell the sword owner about her sword. Although the sword owner''s strength is strong, Xia Shuang''s sword will be earth shaking after ten years of cultivation. Even the sword owner may not be able to stop it. As long as Xia Shuang comes out of this sword, her strength will fall to the same level as that of Beiluo. Although the real disciple of the great master Sanpin is strong, But I can''t turn over the water in front of me! "


    The man in black sneered.


    "Ha ha, although Luo Bing''s bitch sent a secret letter and was willing to join hands with us to kill Li Mu, it''s not important to kill Li Mu to get the supreme sword code. However, when you get the supreme sword code, you can go to meet Li Mu. First, you can avenge Pang Zhan. Second, the river city defense map promised by Luo Bing is something the demon city can''t get!"


    The seven leaders said with a strange smile.


    "Is that fool Luo Bing crazy? In order to kill a mere student, he is even willing to take out the river city defense map. It''s crazy! " The man in black changed slightly and said in surprise.


    "Hei hei, Luo Bing is not crazy. It''s just that people in Cui Xuanlong''s department want to kill Li Mu too much. These running dogs of Cui Xuanlong have already put everything on Cui Xuanlong. Once Cui Xuanlong fails and can''t become the next president of Wuhan University, they will be finished. Therefore, as long as they may threaten Cui Xuanlong, they will destroy him at all costs!"


    "Even if you don''t hesitate to sell Jiangcheng for this!"


    The seven leaders said disdainfully.


    "I''m interested in what you say. I want to see what kind of genius Li Mu is. It makes Cui Xuanlong so nervous!" The man in Black said with great interest.


    "I don''t want to destroy my prestige with the ambition of others. To tell the truth, once Xia Shuang cuts out the sword in the mirror water cave, the strongest one left is Li Mu. If brother Mo wants to touch him, we''ll find him together when we get the supreme sword code!"


    Said the seven leaders.


    Obviously, the seven leaders of the half demon man have made up their mind with the mysterious black robed man. They want to be the Yellow finch after the mantis catches the cicada. Unfortunately, neither the seven leaders nor the black robed man found that a figure appeared silently in the darkness not far behind.


    This figure is Li Mu. Li Mu found their whereabouts before. After receiving the sword, he followed up quietly without warning.


    The seven leaders and the black robed people want to eat Xia Shuang and Beiluo and take away their opportunities. Li Mu also has this plan. Now there is no right or wrong in the world, and there is no need for right or wrong.


    Li Mu and Tianhe sword sect have no relatives and have no obligation to help them. He is not ready to help them. It is Li Mu''s greatest kindness not to deal with them. Whether they can deal with the seven leaders and the black robed people depends on their lives.


    If they can''t resist the seven leaders and the people in black robes, they are weak and can''t blame others. Li Mu doesn''t come to babysit them. In this world, no one needs to babysit others.


    Turning around in the hall, Beiluo repaired for a long time this time, but even so, he only temporarily suppressed the injury. If he wanted to recover completely, I''m afraid he had to wait until he left Jingshui cave and went back to rest for about a month. During this time, his strength could not recover to its peak.


    "Let''s go, there''s only one last level left!" Beiluo looked at the unfathomable darkness behind him and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 428

    "Kill the sword master and get the supreme sword Sutra. Then we two will find a place to hide. When the secret place is opened again, we will immediately meet the elders of the school. Don''t let others know that the supreme sword Sutra is in our hands!"


    Beiluo took a deep breath and said.


    "Well, we must take the supreme sword Sutra and live up to the expectations of the school!" Xia Shuang nodded and said.


    They got ready and slowly came to the last palace. The palace was far more magnificent than the previous palace. Moreover, the palace was made of bronze. It was a huge bronze hall. On both sides of the main door of the hall stood two rows of shelves, on which weapons were placed.


    Most of these weapons are long swords. There are a large number of these long swords. Even now, I don''t know how long it has passed. Most of these swords are still cold and shining. Obviously, these swords are not ordinary. Unfortunately, these swords have basically been destroyed, some have been cut in two, some are full of gaps, and some are dim, Lost all spirituality.


    It was like a sword tomb here. Seeing these swords, Beiluo and Xia Shuang suddenly became heavy in their hearts, because they were also swordsmen. They knew the reason why these swords appeared here.


    The presence of these swords here means that their master is dead. The sword master killed the master of these swords and brought these swords here as his booty. Maybe the meaning of sword grave is this, the tomb of sword, but the enemy is buried.


    The bronze gate of the hall was extremely heavy. Beiluo and Xia Shuang went outside the gate and pushed the bronze gate open slowly.


    Behind the bronze gate, there was nothing but an empty hall. But at the end of the empty hall, there was a huge golden dragon chair. On the Golden Dragon chair sat a man wearing a dragon robe. The man wore a gold mask and looked very dignified, but his hands exposed outside the Dragon Robe had already dried up. This was a dried corpse.


    This is the sword master and the sword emperor of that era, but the sword emperor has long died. Now what remains is only a demon reborn by the body.


    "No one has been able to come to the emperor for many years, and they are still two swordsmen. It''s really interesting!" When Xia Shuang and Bei Luo walked into the bronze hall, the sword master sitting on the throne of the bronze hall slowly opened his mouth and said hoarsely.


    Psychic? Xia Shuang and Bei Luo looked at each other and saw a little surprise from each other''s eyes. It would be good if they had spiritual knowledge. If they had spiritual knowledge, they might be able to talk about it. If they could say something to solve the problem, it would be better.


    "Sir, we are disciples of Tianhe sword sect!" Beiluo and Xia Shuang raised their hands respectfully and said that although the sword master in front of them had already died and was far from the peak, their momentum still had the strength of master banbu. Even if it was not master Gaopin banbu, they still entered the realm of master banbu.


    Perhaps for the sword owner, it is now an empty shelf, which is many times weaker than at the peak, but even so, for Xia Shuang and Beiluo, it is still a terrible mountain in front of them.


    If you don''t use the sword, you can''t read the mountain. You have kept the sword for ten years. Xia Shuang doesn''t want to make this sword easily if possible.


    "Tianhe sword sect? Never heard of it! " The sword owner seemed to think about it, and finally shook his head and said, maybe there was no Tianhe sword sect in that era, maybe there was Tianhe sword sect in that era, but Tianhe sword sect was really not famous and could not make the sword owner remember.


    "Your Excellency, now the world''s Kendo is withering, and most of the world''s sword classics are incomplete. There is no flourishing age of kendo. Do you have the supreme sword ceremony?"


    Beiluo asked sincerely.


    "What if the supreme sword code is in my hand, and what if it is not in my hand?" The sword master asked faintly.


    "If the sword ceremony is in your hands, please pass down the supreme sword ceremony to reproduce the prosperous age of Kendo!" Beiluo said.


    "Young generation, with a few words, do you want to get the supreme sword code?" The sword master was full of cold light in his eyes and said coldly, "the decline of Kendo is because you waste people also picked up the sword. If you want the supreme sword code, you can get it if you defeat me. If you can''t defeat me, then be my sword slave!"


    As soon as the voice of the sword owner fell, a long sword fell into his hand. The sword was in his hand, and the surging sword intention rose to the sky.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    However, at the moment when the sword owner got the long sword, Beiluo had taken the lead. He roared and kneaded the sword formula. The sword formula was led, and flew out at the moment of killing the sun. A red flame lit up the bronze hall at the moment.


    But now Beiluo''s strength has fallen so badly that he can''t give full play to his strength. This sword is just a superficial one, but he doesn''t want to hurt the sword owner with this sword. This sword is just to attract the sword owner''s attention and buy time for Xia Shuang.


    At the moment when Beiluo pulled out the sword, Xia Shuang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and entered the realm of forgetting things and me. After raising the sword for ten years, this sword can not be pulled out so well.


    "Hum, small skill of carving insects. No wonder Kendo will wither in your hands!" The sword owner sneered. He didn''t even wave his sword, but directly raised his dry arm and clamped Beiluo''s fierce sword with two fingers¡° The sword is a good sword, but it''s a pity to follow the wrong owner. Let''s leave this sword as our booty! "


    "When!"


    Then the main song of the sword played, and the sun killing sword buzzed, which fell directly next to the throne and deeply inserted into the bronze floor.


    A smile appeared on the withered face under the golden mask of the sword master, but just when this smile appeared, it turned its head fiercely and looked at Xia Shuang in shock.


    "Fencing?"


    A bright and incomparable brilliance appeared from Xia Shuang''s hands, the sky was shaking, the long sword in the sword grave was buzzing, and a terrible sword idea rose to the sky between heaven and earth.


    The bronze ground under Xia Shuang''s feet disintegrated inch by inch and smashed silently. An invisible sword idea locked the sword owner.


    "What a strong sword!" The sword master suddenly stood up and stretched out his hand fiercely¡° Ten thousand swords belong to the clan! "


    "Wow!"


    A gust of sword meaning buzzed wildly, and a flying sword immediately gathered to the sword owner. Those swords were all swords on the shelves outside the bronze palace. Their owners were killed by the sword owner, and now they will also be used by the sword owner.


    Numerous dark or broken swords form a long river of kendo. The dense river of Kendo condenses into one. Then the river of Kendo cuts off Xia Shuang with unparalleled power.


    But there is only one sword and one sword light in front of the dense Kendo river. This sword light can kill, break the river, destroy the mountains, suppress demons, cut and immortals.


    The sword light is cut off, with an unparalleled momentum. In the long river of kendo, a long sword collapses, which is like a dragon. The long river of Kendo jumps to pieces and darkens little by little. It is cut off by the bright sword light. I have kept the sword for ten years and haven''t drawn the sword for ten years, so that''s this moment.


    "No!"


    The sword owner howled bitterly to the extreme. He watched the long river of Kendo collapse, and the terrible sword light swallowed it up.


    He remembered vaguely that he did not know how many sword lights brighter than this sword light collapsed in his eyes, but he suddenly remembered that "he" was not "it". A smile suddenly appeared on the sword owner''s face. Perhaps his task has been completed. Those who are good at water will drown, and those who are good at sword will die under the sword after all.


    Sword master, die.


    This sword cut off the sword owner, the Dragon chair behind it, and finally disappeared into the darkness, just like a light across the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    After Xia Shuang cut out the sword, she quickly took out a pill and took it. After she cut out the sword, her spirit was obviously depressed. After raising the sword for ten years, the stronger the power of the sword, the heavier her burden. Xia Shuang also paid a high price for this sword.


    "But it died after all!" Xia Shuang murmured after taking the pill.


    "Come on, younger martial sister, find the supreme sword classic!" Beiluolian hurriedly ran over and found a Book of jade slips from the body of the sword owner. On the jade slips, there were several big characters written in ancient seal characters, ''Supreme sword classic''.


    "It''s really the supreme sword classic. Younger martial sister, we really found the supreme sword classic!" Beiluo trembled with excitement and wanted to dance. They paid such a high price. After so many efforts, they finally got the supreme sword code.


    "Elder martial brother, we succeeded!" Xia Shuang was also excited. He relaxed his vigilance and didn''t even notice that others entered the hall.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to really kill the sword owner. The skill of raising swords really deserves its reputation. After ten years of raising swords, even the sword owner can''t stop that sword. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful!"


    A burst of applause suddenly rang out from the huge bronze hall.


    "Who?" Beiluo and Xia Shuang''s faces changed greatly. They quickly put away the supreme sword code and looked behind them.


    "Half demon?" Then Beiluo and Xia Shuang were surprised. Unexpectedly, a half demon man with many monster characteristics and a mysterious man in black robe entered the hall.


    "Yes, in the lower demon city, the half demon seven commander specially came to borrow the supreme sword code from you today!" The seventh commander said with a smile that he didn''t pay attention to Beiluo and Xia Shuang at all.


    Beiluo was seriously injured. Xia Shuang didn''t have her sword. What reason did he have to pay attention to them?


    "You can''t think!" Beiluo and Xia both turned pale and shouted.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m afraid I can''t help you now. Hand over the supreme sword code and leave your whole body. If you don''t hand over the supreme sword code, you will die without a whole body!"


    The seven leaders smiled grimly and said coldly.


    Xia Shuang and Bei luodun showed a look of despair. In their current state, even if there is only seven leaders, they are not opponents, not to mention the mysterious man in black robe. Are they going to die today?

 Chapter 429

    "Look at the two of you, if you dare to resist, Lao Tzu can kill you all at once, and you can hand over the supreme sword and leave you a whole corpse!"


    The seven leaders said with a grim smile.


    Beiluo and Xia Shuang looked desperate. Just when they were about to despair completely, Xia Shuang suddenly saw a figure standing silently behind the seven leaders and the mysterious black robed man. The figure was standing there. The seven leaders and the mysterious black robed man didn''t find it.


    Xia Shuang''s eyes suddenly lit up. The seven leaders and the mysterious man couldn''t find the figure. Does this mean that the strength of the figure is stronger than them?


    Xia Shuang clenched his teeth and shouted fiercely, "if you are willing to fight, our Tianhe sword sect is willing to share the supreme sword code with you!"


    "Who?" The seven leaders and the man in black immediately changed their faces, quickly opened the distance, turned around and looked behind them.


    "There is really someone!"


    When they turned around, they saw the figure standing in the dark more than ten feet away. The figure was silent. They didn''t find it with their strength.


    "Who are you?" The seven leaders and the people in black didn''t expect that there were still people following them. It seems that they want to be a mantis and some want to be a yellow finch.


    "Aren''t you going to see me later? Now that I''m here, you ask me who I am? " Li Mu walked out of the darkness and said faintly.


    "Is that you?" When Li Mu came out of the darkness, the seven leaders changed their face and looked at Li Mu in horror. They were going to find Li Mu after getting the supreme sword code. Unexpectedly, Li Mu had found the door.


    "Seven leaders, who is this boy?" Asked the mysterious man in black.


    "He is Li Mu of Wuhan University!" The seven leaders said with cold eyes.


    "It was him. Unexpectedly, the boy came to the door by himself!" The mysterious man said with a strange smile.


    "You two fools, if you go now, I can save your life. If you don''t go, die here!" Li Mu said calmly.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, he immediately made the faces of the seven leaders and the mysterious man look very ugly. At least they are also dignified figures with strong cards. Li Mu looked down on them a little too much.


    "Hum, you are so generous. Now in the Jingshui cave, Yuntian of Wuda wants to kill you, the people of Panmen want to kill you, and the Yin ghost sect also wants to kill you. Even if Jiangcheng No. 1 monastic college refuses to do it, Tianhe sword sect refuses to do it, but there are three great forces to kill you. In this case, you still can''t live with our demon city, It''s a little unwise! "


    "As long as you leave now, I can guarantee that the people in the demon city will not attack you. Otherwise, if you offend the four forces at one time, you will be unparalleled as a genius. I''m afraid you will die!"


    The seven leaders said coldly.


    As he said before, after Xia Shuang cut out the sword, Li Mu was the strongest person to enter the Jingshui cave this time. Now he is about to get the supreme sword code, and the seven leaders don''t want to create complications. Most of the demon leaders in the demon city don''t have much feelings. Revenge for Pang Zhan is just something you can do. You can do it or not, On the contrary, if you get the supreme sword code, it is definitely a great achievement.


    Li Mu, naturally someone will kill him. It''s not necessary for the seven leaders to stand out. Anyway, in this mirror water cave, the boy will die.


    "Cloud sky, Yin ghost sect, Panmen and your demon city?" Li Mu looked at the seven leaders, and there was an expression on his face that he didn''t understand. I''m afraid most people would have been scared to death if they got into trouble with these four forces. What''s the expression of this boy?


    "Yes, the four forces are strong. You may not be able to deal with them, even if it''s just Yuntian, Yin ghost sect and Panmen. If you still provoke our demon city at this time, it''s a big mistake!"


    The seven leaders said proudly.


    "Why do you want to scare me? Since you want to kill me, it''s a threat to keep you. I''ll kill you first today, and there will be one less enemy! " Li Mu sneered. He took a long breath, and suddenly his momentum soared to the sky.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s strength was instantly promoted to the peak of the first grade of the great master. With the blessing of heaven level martial arts, even the core disciples of the second grade of the great master can fight.


    A terrible noise sounded in the bronze hall, and then a large number of heaven and earth auras gathered, forming a huge mountain shaped fist gang. As soon as the fist Gang appeared, it was like a big mountain and blasted at the seven leaders.


    "Damn it, how dare you do it!" The seven leaders were shocked and angry, and immediately urged the demon blood all over his body. The demon blood all over him immediately boiled and directly revealed his true body¡° Dharma phase heaven and earth, break it for me! "


    The seven leaders were boiling with demon blood. In the twinkling of an eye, his body turned into a snake body. The snake body was ten feet long and dark, but his upper body had a pair of arms. The position of the snake head was not the snake head, but the head of the seven leaders. This guy looked like a huge head monster snake.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the seven leaders showed their snake body, they suddenly shook their tail. One tail directly pulled on the huge mountain boxing gang. Cracks suddenly appeared on the mountain Qi strength. The seven leaders persevered, retreated and attacked the mountain boxing Gang continuously. After ten consecutive attacks, they finally exploded the mountain boxing gang.


    Shanxing boxing Gang then exploded fiercely, and the terrible Qi swept out. Beiluo, who was shocked directly, spewed out another mouthful of blood. His face suddenly turned very pale. Xia Shuang exclaimed, quickly protected him and retreated away from the center of the battlefield.


    "Mr. Mo, let''s fight together. Don''t give this boy a chance to break each other. Don''t you want to meet this boy? Now is a good chance!"


    The seven leaders shouted to the mysterious man as they started.


    "Yes, in my opinion, the so-called Wuda true biography is nothing more than that!" The black robed man smiled grimly and seemed to disdain Li Mugang''s fist. He sneered and shouted, "kill thousands of swords!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dark green flying swords suddenly burst out, and the dense flying swords turned into a dark curtain and stabbed Li Mu directly.


    These flying swords are all refined by secret methods. Not only are the flying swords extremely powerful, but also each flying sword is highly toxic. Once stabbed by the flying sword, even if it is only a tiny hole, the flesh and blood will melt immediately, which is very terrible.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll contain him. Take the opportunity to kill him!" The seven leaders shouted, twisted their tails, and pulled them directly at Li Mu.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!"


    Li Mu frowned and punched out again. The mysterious man in black was also a sword repairman. I''m afraid the origin of his flying sword is still mysterious. The falling of the dense flying sword is really terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu blew out again, and the sound of boiling river water suddenly sounded. In the blink of an eye, a surging river was formed with the strength of Qi as the bone and the aura of heaven and earth as the flesh. As soon as the river was formed, it immediately flashed towards the mysterious man with the breath of running terror.


    And the flying sword and the thick tail of the seven leaders were directly ignored by him.


    "Ha ha, boy, you want to exchange injury for injury. You only attack but don''t defend. You think too much!" The mysterious man immediately gave a grim smile, pressed his palms to the ground and shouted, "turn iron into a wall, block it for me!"


    With the mysterious man''s hands pressed down, the bronze floor on the floor of the bronze giant Hall suddenly began to liquefy. Then he stretched out his hand and raised it fiercely. The thick bronze floor was immediately pulled up, forming a thick wall in front of the mysterious man.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of Kungfu roared directly on the thick bronze wall. The whole bronze hall made a loud noise and trembled immediately. Then the thick bronze wall appeared dense cracks and was quickly destroyed bit by bit. Soon, the whole bronze wall began to collapse, but the huge bronze wall more than ten feet thick blocked the power of most of the long river of Kungfu after all.


    At the same time, the dark flying sword urged by the mysterious man also cut directly to Li Mu, but at the moment when those dense flying swords fell, a golden arhat shadow appeared on Li Mu''s body and did not destroy the King Kong body.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dense flying swords stabbed the arhat shadow crazily, but these dark flying swords could only stab into the shallow layer, and could not really stab into the Vajra shadow, let alone Li Mu, who was protected by the Vajra shadow.


    "Bang!"


    Even the seven leaders tried their best to pull their tail on the Vajra virtual shadow, but they just let the Vajra virtual shadow shake slightly, and there was no big reaction at all.


    "Damn it, the rumor is true. The boy''s horizontal martial arts practice is too strong!" The seven leaders'' face changed greatly and said in surprise.


    "Hum, no matter how strong the horizontal martial arts practice is, no matter how strong the fortress is, it is used to break it!" The mysterious man dodged the Yu Wei of the long river of Kungfu and shouted, "ten thousand swords in one!"


    "Buzz!"


    The dark flying swords in the sky immediately gathered together and formed a giant sword ten feet in size. The dark giant sword integrated into one and stabbed the Immortal King Kong.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the huge Vajra shadow in the sky was full of golden light. At the moment when the ten Zhang giant sword stabbed down, the palms of Vajra shadow closed fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Vajra virtual shadow closed his palms and firmly clamped the ten Zhang giant sword between his palms. Bursts of sharp friction sounded. The giant sword stabbed down a little, but it was very slow.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    The mysterious man roared and frantically injected heaven and earth aura into the giant sword. A large amount of heaven and earth aura was injected. The giant sword finally stabbed into the body of King Kong''s virtual shadow bit by bit.


    "Kill!"


    The seven leaders opened their mouth and spit out two blood axes directly. As soon as the blood axe was spit out from the seven leaders'' mouth, it began to grow rapidly. The two blood axes were like a hill. The seven leaders grabbed the two blood axes, then shouted, twisted their body like a snake and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    Two huge blood axes also cut down on Li Mu''s head.


    "You asked for it. A human soul, open it!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes was so bright that he did not hesitate to directly urge the soul of a person. A huge virtual shadow appeared directly behind Li Mu, and then the virtual shadow instantly fused with Li Mu''s body.


    As soon as the Yipin human soul was opened, Li Mu''s momentum suddenly soared into the sky, and his powerful power directly climbed to the third grade of the great master, and even approached the peak of the third grade of the great master.


    "War spirit? You have a war spirit! " The man in black changed his face and exclaimed with an incredible look.


    Although Tianhe sword sect, Jiangcheng first monastic college and Panmen all have the details of Li Mu, they don''t have the details of Li Mu in the demon city because they have trouble contacting the demon city. Therefore, the seven leaders and the mysterious man don''t know that Li Mu has the talent of war spirit.


    "Damn it, the boy awakened the war spirit and killed him immediately. He can''t play the power of the war spirit!" The seven leaders screamed and threw out their huge double axes. At the same time, he opened his mouth to the extreme, and a strong evil spirit began to appear from his mouth.


    "War spirit, he has war spirit!" Xia Shuang and Beiluo also stared. Until now, they realized that if they really besieged Li Mu with Yuntian when they entered Jingshui cave, Xia Shuang didn''t use her sword. They didn''t have any chance to defeat Li Mu at all.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenhai!"


    Mr. Li took a breath and immediately began to gather his fist power. His fist power has now been introduced. It only takes one breath to double his fist power, and three breaths is enough to double his fist power.


    "No, the boy has cultivated his fist power, so he can''t succeed!" The mysterious man noticed that Li Mu''s breath suddenly began to soar again, and immediately felt it was wrong.


    This is obviously the boy''s condensation. If a real master war, even if someone keeps still for a while, it''s only a happy time, he will be killed immediately. He has no defense ability to stand still for a while in the war, that''s a live target.


    But now Li Mu''s situation is different. He urged the Immortal King Kong body. If you want to hurt him, you have to break the Immortal King Kong body in one breath. But in one breath, you can break the Immortal King Kong body with the seven leaders and mysterious people? That''s impossible.


    "Break it, break it!"


    The mysterious man tried his best to urge the Shizhang giant sword. The giant sword bit by bit pierced into the Immortal King Kong''s body, but the giant sword was still a little away from Li Mu''s body.


    The two bloody axes in the hands of the seven leaders can''t kill the King Kong, but it''s impossible to break the King Kong directly.


    "Damn it, demon Dan!"


    The seven leaders were fierce in their blood red eyes, and directly opened their mouth to spit out a dark demon pill. The demon pill contained a large amount of startling demon gas. The demon pill was like a huge and incomparable terrorist shell, which blasted at the virtual shadow of the Immortal King Kong body.


    "Click!"


    The demon pill roared on the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow suddenly heard bursts of broken sounds, but at this moment, Li Mu also succeeded.

 Chapter 430

    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenhai!"


    The third fist of Tianji martial arts, the power of Yipin human soul has been doubled, and the power of this fist has been doubled.


    Boxing is like a sea, and the whole huge bronze hall suddenly boils. The terrible heaven and earth aura converges madly. Li muqiang''s extreme Qi strength is woven into a huge network like blood, and those heaven and earth auras are condensed into flesh and blood. The Qi strength is like root and bone, and the massive aura is like blood and meat.


    The whole huge bronze hall was like a boiling ocean. The waves in the ocean were startling, and the waves rolled and beat, with the momentum of swallowing everything, and the huge waves rolled and swept down.


    Under this tide, the faces of the seven leaders, the mysterious man, Xia Shuang and Beiluo have all changed. Such an attack is really terrible. Even the strong men at the top of the third grade of the ordinary great master are afraid to be unstoppable and will be killed with one punch.


    "Damn it, this guy is too strong. We are not opponents!" The mysterious man''s face has completely changed. Li Mu''s strength is terrible. He has reached the top of the great master''s first grade, and he also has a human soul. He also understands the power of boxing. In addition, he has heaven level martial arts. These conditions add up. Even some core disciples of great power may not be able to stop them when they reach the top of the great master''s third grade.


    "Return the sword!"


    The mysterious man''s face changed greatly. With a fierce hand move, the ten Zhang giant sword immediately flew back and directly blocked in front of the mysterious man. The next moment, bursts of "click, click, click" sounds continued to sound, and the waves continued to shoot. Cracks began to appear on the giant sword, and the whole giant sword was covered by cracks in the twinkling of an eye.


    The mysterious man was completely flustered. I''m afraid his huge sword can''t stop the terrible fist power.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The seven leaders kept screaming, and his body had become flesh and blood blurred. Every time his fist was photographed by the ocean, he would utter a sad scream.


    "I''m not willing, damn bastard. Even if I''m going to die, don''t think it''s better. Blow it up!"


    The seven leaders uttered a pitiful wail to the extreme. The blood in his eyes was so bright that he brazenly triggered the secret method and directly detonated his demon pill.


    You should know that the demon pill is the result of the cultivation of demons. It is a place where the evil spirit of Taoism condenses. Most of the semi demons can''t condense the demon pill. A few can condense the demon pill are strong people above the level of great masters. The stronger the strength of demons, the greater the power to detonate the demon pill. The seven leaders detonate the demon pill boldly, It''s like detonating a bomb directly in this huge bronze hall.


    This is a heavy bomb whose power did not weaken at all before the great change of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion sounded fiercely, and a huge explosion swept through. Under the triple attack, the immortal Vajra virtual shadow condensed by Li Mu was finally broken. He himself was swept by the terrible wave, flew out and crashed into the bronze wall dozens of feet away.


    "Ah!"


    The mysterious man was even worse. Under the double attack of Li Mu''s fist Zhenhai and the explosion of the seven leader demon Dan, the huge sword he condensed was finally completely broken. Countless broken flying swords were coerced by the air wave and directly blasted on him, which made him miserable in an instant.


    The seven leaders blew up the demon pill and immediately suffered a heavy blow. Without the evil spirit provided by the demon pill, he could no longer hold on and was directly torn into a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood.


    "This fool will explode the demon pill!" The mysterious man felt that his flesh and blood began to melt. He hurriedly grabbed a pill from the storage bag and swallowed it quickly. All his dark swords were highly toxic. Even he could not be immune to these poisons. If he took the pill slowly, I''m afraid his body would melt directly.


    "Finally come over!" The mysterious man swallowed a lot of pills and quickly digested the power of the pills. After a half ring, he felt that he had survived.


    "I almost died hiding under the giant sword. The boy was hit first by the demon Dan bombing. He must have died and can''t die anymore!"


    The mysterious man struggled to get up from the ground. He could have taken the opportunity to escape now, but after hesitation, greed prevailed. He wanted to get the supreme sword code and the adventure of Li Mu. Li Mu had such combat power when he was so young. He must have got too much adventure.


    Since I had his adventure and was killed by such an explosion, maybe there''s something left on me.


    "If I can get that boy''s adventure, I may be able to ascend the Supreme Master level in five years. What are you afraid of then?"


    The mysterious man gritted his teeth and walked cautiously in the direction where Li Mu was blown up.


    Soon he saw Li Mu. Li Mu was deeply stabbed into his chest by a flying sword and directly nailed to the broken bronze wall. There was blood everywhere in other places, and even flesh and blood in some places. Only the bones and internal organs of the two could be seen vaguely.


    "Ha ha, the boy is really dead!" As soon as the mysterious man''s eyes lit up, he was ready to speed up and walk to Li Mu, but at this time, he saw Li Mu slowly open his eyes.


    "Not dead? But it doesn''t matter if you''re not dead. I think you only have half your life left. Grandpa will send you home now! "


    The mysterious man smiled grimly. He felt that Li Mu''s injury must be heavier than him, and he had slowed down for a while. By now, he had almost recovered 30 or 40% of his combat power. Li Mu didn''t even take a healing pill. He must not recover as fast as he did. Now he has a better chance of winning.


    Li Mu opened his eyes and looked at him coldly. In front of the mysterious man, he directly stretched out his hand and pulled out the long sword inserted in his chest. As soon as the long sword was pulled out, a blood arrow suddenly flew out. The mysterious man was about to sneer and said that Li Mu was looking for death, but the next moment he widened his eyes.


    The blood on Li Mu''s chest almost stopped flowing in the blink of an eye. Then the wounds on his body began to heal quickly. Those small injuries almost healed in an instant. Even the recovery speed of major injuries was extremely amazing.


    "You, how can your wound recover so quickly?" The mysterious man was frightened for a moment and didn''t dare to do it directly.


    "You''re lucky you didn''t die!" Li Mu looked at him coldly and said faintly that the rapid recovery of Li Mu''s injury was all due to the role of King Kong''s immortal body and tiger devil''s immortal body.


    The King Kong immortal body is said to be immortal and the tiger devil immortal body is said to be immortal. Although these two martial arts have elements of self boasting, it has to be said that the recovery speed brought by them is really amazing after they reach a high level of cultivation.


    Even if ordinary people can survive such a serious injury, they may have to cultivate for a long time. But for Li Mu, as long as he is given a few minutes, he can recover his strength in the first World War and completely recover in a day or two.


    In the war just now, he didn''t expect the seven leaders to understand how to detonate the demon pill, and the most important thing is that the hall is made of bronze everywhere, and the blood can''t seep, which makes it difficult for him to use his blood melting method. Otherwise, even if the seven leaders explode the demon pill, they won''t hurt him.


    "Even if your wound recovers quickly, I don''t believe your combat power has recovered. I still have 70% combat power now, so I don''t believe it''s not your opponent!" The mysterious man said coldly that he had only recovered thirty or forty percent of his combat power. That was just to embolden himself.


    "You can try. I''m so hurt. Now is a good time to kill me!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    The mysterious man looked at Li Mu coldly. His eyes flickered and hesitated. He felt that Li Mu was deceiving him, and suspected that Li Mu was leading him. Once Li Mu died, once he was wrong, he died.


    The black robed man stared at Li Mu. Then he burst out black smoke and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He liked to gamble with other people''s lives, but he never gambled with his own life, even if it seemed that he had some chance of winning.


    "What a pity!" Li Mu watched the mysterious man disappear expressionless. If the mysterious man made a move, he really had a certain combat power. It is estimated that he is 50-50 with the mysterious man.


    As long as you delay for a few more minutes and let him recover, the mysterious man will die. Unfortunately, the mysterious man noticed something wrong and left directly.


    The mysterious man walked too fast. Li Mu was seriously injured. He didn''t want to catch up and force the mysterious man to work hard. Even if he could kill the mysterious man at that time, he would be in trouble if he met someone else again.


    As soon as the mysterious man left, Li Mu grabbed a handful of healing pills from the storage bag and swallowed them quickly. These pills will speed up his recovery.


    After that, Li Mu didn''t care about anything else. He hid directly in the corner and began to recover quickly. In this environment, the most important thing is his state. Nothing else is as important as his physical state.


    After recovering for more than an hour, Li Mu felt that he had recovered 60% or 70% of his combat power, so he opened his eyes and stood up again. The rest of the injuries were visceral injuries, which took a little time to recover completely.


    On the other side, Xia Shuang and Bei Luo just woke up. Although they were far away from the place where the demon pill exploded, they were in bad condition, so they were seriously injured by the demon pill explosion. At present, they recovered a little by relying on the life-saving pill given by Tianhe sword sect.


    Seeing Li Mu standing up, Xia Shuang and Beiluo looked nervous and quickly stopped their recovery.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Li, for saving us. If elder martial brother Li hadn''t saved us, I''m afraid we would have been killed by the people in the demon city. Unfortunately, the man in black robe ran away!" Xia Shuang thanked her with an arched hand. She was very smart and deliberately pointed out that someone had escaped. In this way, once they died, someone would know that Li Mu killed the disciples of Tianhe sword sect. At that time, Tianhe sword sect would try its best to hunt down Li Mu.


    "No thanks, I just want to see the supreme sword classic!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Of course, please have a look, senior brother!" Xia Shuang and Bei Luo looked at each other and dared not refuse at all. They could only take out the supreme sword code. They also knew that as long as they dared to say no, Li Mu would dare to kill them. This is the way of the world now.

 Chapter 431

    Li Mu took over the supreme sword code and immediately began to read it. He not only read it himself, but also let the main brain scan the records directly. Xia Shuang and Beiluo looked nervous and watched Li Mu read it.


    They have a certain basic sense of trust in Li Mu, because Li Mu hasn''t killed them so far. If Li Mu, like those semi demons in the demon city, will kill them immediately once he gets the supreme sword code to avoid future trouble.


    In addition, they also have a certain understanding of Li Mu. In all the materials of Li Mu, they have never heard of Li Mu killing innocent people indiscriminately, which is also the basis for them to dare to make a deal with Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu opened the supreme sword classic and looked at it for a while, he felt that a door was opened in front of him. Behind the door was a new world, a new Kendo world.


    If the holy spirit sword technique is a skill, then this supreme sword Scripture is the Tao. The Tao generates all things, and the skill is one of them. As a skill, the holy spirit sword technique can reach a very high level, but if you can understand the Tao to the extreme, you can understand all the skills. Thousands of sword techniques are just idle.


    Obviously, the value of this supreme sword code may still be above a spirit level martial arts, and the spirit level martial arts is already above the sky level martial arts, which is the highest martial arts controlled by the top ten super fortresses.


    The value of this supreme sword classic is no less than that of a spirit level martial art. It can''t be understood in a moment. Even a genius of sword art can''t do it. Now Li Mu just looks at it and digests it.


    After reading it, Li Mu closed his eyes and meditated for a while, and then directly returned the supreme sword code to Xia Shuang.


    "This supreme sword Scripture is indeed one of the highest secret scriptures of kendo. Unfortunately, I am not a genius of kendo. Since you killed the sword owner and got this sword Scripture, it is yours!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Good and evil are just a thought. There are not so many right and wrong in the world. The only thing is heart. A clear conscience is both right and wrong. Moral right and wrong can not bind Li Mu. He doesn''t judge something by morality. He is only idealistic.


    He wanted to return the supreme sword code to Xia Shuang, so he did it, right and wrong.


    "Here, give it to us?" Xia Shuang looked at Li Mu blankly and said with an unbelievable look on her face. She turned a thousand thoughts in her heart. She never thought that Li Mu would return the supreme sword code to them so easily.


    "This thing is the supreme secret code of kendo, but I''m not a Kendo genius. It has limited effect on me. Since you tried hard to get it, you should take it back!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Li, thank you, elder martial brother Li!" Xia Shuang and Bei luodun showed their gratitude and tried their best to thank Li Mu. How can there be so much in the world now? Just because they contribute so much, it should belong to them? Xia Shuang and Beiluo have long been less naive.


    Li Mu doesn''t kill people and steal goods, but also returns the supreme sword code to them. That''s Tianda''s human feelings. Besides, Li Mu is not afraid of demon city, Panmen and Yin ghost sect. He''s not afraid of offending the super genius Cui Xuanlong of Wuhan University. Will he only be afraid of their Tianhe sword sect? This is a joke. Xia Shuang and Beiluo are not so naive.


    Li Mu smiled, turned and was ready to leave. At this time, Xia Shuang suddenly said, "senior brother Li, in fact, we have another news about the taishangquan Sutra!"


    "Taishang fist Sutra? What is that? " Li Mu''s heart moved and immediately stopped and asked.


    "In those days, the Taishang fist sutra was the second of the three unparalleled scriptures known as the supreme sword Sutra. Its value is no inferior to the supreme sword Sutra for the strong in boxing. Since senior brother uses boxing, this Taishang fist Sutra must be very useful to senior brother!" Xia Shuang said, "in fact, there is a Book of secret scriptures in Tianhe sword sect, named Tianxia Qidian spectrum. Although most of the contents are incomplete, there are just contents about supreme sword scriptures and Taishang fist scriptures!"


    "Where is the Taishang fist Sutra?" Li Mu immediately asked, if the taishangquan Scripture is really as valuable as the supreme sword Scripture, it would be very useful to Li Mu.


    "It is said that the Taishang fist Sutra is in the tomb of the divine marquis. The tomb of the divine Marquis was the fist way everyone who was horizontal at that time. It is the tomb of the divine Marquis Zhuge. However, the tomb of the divine Marquis Zhuge is near the core of the ten thousand tombs, far deeper than here. It is already so dangerous here. I''m afraid it is more dangerous near the core of the tombs!"


    Xia Shuang shook his head. The strength of the sword master here has basically reached the Supreme Master level. She can only kill with one sword after ten years of sword cultivation. What about the tomb of Zhuge Wuhou? I''m afraid it''s more dangerous there.


    Li Mu''s strength is really strong. We can see from his performance just now, but even if Li Mu''s strength is strong, can he be as strong as the sword owner? If he can''t even win the sword master, will he go deep into Zhuge Wuhou''s tomb to find his own death.


    After hearing this, Li Mu showed a thoughtful expression on his face. Xia Shuang was right. It must be more dangerous near the core of the tomb, but he also had cards left, and relying on those cards, he may not have to kill Zhuge Wuhou.


    After hearing the news, Li Mu no longer cares about Xia Shuang and Beiluo. There are dangers in Jingshui cave. Whether they can leave alive depends on themselves. Even Li Mu himself has to be careful and calculate step by step.


    "He''s really gone!" Xia Shuang and Bei Luo waited for a while and listened carefully. After half a ring, they determined that Li Mu was really gone. They looked at each other and smiled bitterly. If Li Mu really wanted to kill them, there was no need to be so troublesome. Just do it directly.


    "It seems that we are trying to live up to a gentleman with a mean heart. Elder martial brother Li is really a man of his word. However, there are many crises in Jingshui cave. We are in too bad condition and have lost the support of fencing. Leave here first, find a place to hide quietly, and consider the next action when we recover our strength!"


    Xia Shuang discussed with Beiluo, and then immediately left the bronze hall. The mysterious man in black just escaped. It is no longer safe here.


    Li Mu also didn''t go far after leaving the bronze hall. He quickly found a corner near the bronze hall, immediately sat down cross legged and began to flirt and recover. Two days later, Li Mu''s state returned to the peak again, and his injury had completely healed.


    "Then go and see what the tomb of marquis Wu Zhuge is!" As soon as Li Mu''s body recovered, he immediately opened his eyes, directly identified the direction, and immediately rushed to the core of the tombs.


    All kinds of monsters that can be killed quickly on the way, he directly killed them with one punch. If he can avoid some troubles, he can avoid them. If he can''t wall, he will have a big war. Rao is so. It took him three or four days to get close to Zhuge Wuhou''s tomb.


    The tomb of marquis Wu of Zhuge is not like a tomb at all, but more like the residence of the marquis. The residence covers a large area underground, with many high walls, numerous pavilions and pavilions, wooden doors full of dignity, two huge stone lions majestic, and a huge plaque in front of the door reads "Marquis Wu''s house".


    However, different from the living residence of the Marquis, these buildings are all dark, all buildings are black, the dark gate is full of gloom, and the two black stone lions are full of terror.


    Li Mu glanced at the dark gate, directly pushed the gate and walked in. As soon as the dark gate was opened, a cold breath suddenly blew out from inside. The whole Wuhou mansion was quiet everywhere. Unexpectedly, there were no zombie guards, no fierce ghost maids and strange corpses. It seemed that the whole Wuhou mansion didn''t have any similar things.


    Li Mu didn''t know what was going on. He frowned and walked directly to the depths of the residence, through a heavy hall, and soon he came to a courtyard of the inner residence of Wuhou residence.


    There was a peach blossom in the courtyard. The huge peach blossom tree had already dried and blackened. As soon as Li Mu went in and rolled up a breeze, the peach blossom tree withered inch by inch and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under the peach blossom tree, a tall figure stood there. The tall figure was wearing a python robe and a jade coffin. It saw the peach blossom tree withering and then turned slowly.


    "For many years, Ben Hou has finally had guests here!" The tall figure turned to face Li Mu. It was a dry face. The dry skin and meat pasted on the bone and looked unusually ferocious.


    "Mr. Zhuge, I''d like to borrow Taishang fist Sutra for a look!" Li Mu arched his hand and said.


    "Taishang fist Sutra? You deserve it? "


    Zhuge Wuhou''s eyes were fierce and bright, and two feet of blood light spewed directly from his eyes. The momentum of the sky appeared. He stepped on the ground fiercely and punched Li Mu.


    The terrible fist power appeared in an instant. The power of Zhuge Wu Hou Jiang''s casual fist was almost equal to that of Li Mu''s condensed fist power, four times that of the perfect martial arts true dragon. Such a fist can directly hit yuan Tiangang, the third true legend of Wuda.


    "Escape!"


    The dragon''s armor appeared in an instant. At the moment when Zhuge Wuhou stiffened his fist, the dragon''s armor had instantly covered Li Mu''s whole body. Four armor engines erupted in an instant, and a huge sonic boom sounded fiercely. Li Mu''s figure turned into a streamer, leaving many illusions flying away to the distance.


    "Sing!"


    A terrible dragon chant sounded instantly, and a ferocious dark dragon appeared behind Li Mu. The speed of the Dragon Armor was amazing, but the speed of the dragon was faster.


    "Don''t destroy the King Kong body!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s heart sank, he immediately urged the immortal Vajra body without hesitation. The immortal Vajra virtual shadow on the twelfth layer of the immortal Vajra body immediately appeared outside Li Mu''s body and firmly protected Li Mu.


    "Click!"


    "Bang!"


    The Immortal King Kong body just stopped for a moment, and immediately there were dense cracks and burst into pieces. Then the black dragon stopped slightly, weakened its prestige and blasted on Li Mu''s back.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu was immediately blown out and directly smashed the dark gate. The Dragon Armor was broken. The bone on Li Mu''s back was broken. Others spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. Then he smashed the dark gate and fell out of the Lord''s house.


    Then Li Mu kept rolling on the ground, plunged into the darkness and disappeared. While Zhuge Shenhou stood at the gate of Shenhou house, took a look at his feet, slowly turned and disappeared into Shenhou house.


    "The Supreme Master is at the peak of three grades. His combat power is at least three times higher than that of the sword master. It''s still too reluctantly, but the good news is that it really can''t leave the Shenhou house!"


    Li Mu hid in the dark, immediately grabbed a handful of pills and swallowed them. Then he quickly turned the tiger demon immortal body and King Kong immortal body, and immediately recovered his injury.


    If there was no immortal Vajra shadow in that punch just now, coupled with the protection of Dragon Armor, I''m afraid Li Mu would be killed with one punch. The Supreme Master is terrible. The power of a random blow is almost the same as that of Li Mu''s bottom card. Xia Shuang is right. Li Mu is not the opponent of Zhuge Wu Hou Jiang at all.


    Whoever enters the Jingshui cave this time will die. I''m afraid the sword raised by Xia shuangnian can''t kill the stiff marquis.


    "But the Taishang fist Sutra should be in the jade box behind the stiff Marquis Wu. We still have to come as planned!" Li Mu took a deep breath, spit out a mouthful of blood foam, closed his eyes and began to recover from the injury, that is, he could carry it. If other people changed, even Di Chun of Panmen had to be beaten into meat mud.


    However, before, Zhuge Wuhou Jiang just hit him with one punch and didn''t use the world boxing. I''m afraid he despised Li Mu and thought he could kill Li Mu with one punch.


    Unfortunately, Wuhou Jiang underestimated Li Mu''s strength. He couldn''t kill Li Mu with one punch.


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the dark and flew fast. King Kong''s immortal body and tiger devil''s immortal body recovered from the injury. He sat in the dark for three days. After three days, the bones on his back healed and all the scars disappeared.


    "If you can succeed, just watch it once!" Li Mu took a deep breath and his bones crackled. Then he walked directly to Wuhou mansion again.


    "You are really not afraid of death. Last time Ben Hou spared your life with mercy. I didn''t expect you to dare to come!" Zhuge Wuhou looked at Li Mu with great interest and said that for him, when Li Mu stepped into Wuhou''s house for the second time, he was already a dead man.


    "How can I be willing to die if I don''t get the Taishang fist Sutra!" Li Mu smiled and said, "please lend me the taishangquan Sutra!"


    "All those who want to take away the Empress Dowager benhou''s fist Sutra have only a dead end!" Zhuge Wuhou smiled grimly and said, "since you want to die, I will help you!"


    "Supreme kungfu, Kowloon cross world!"


    Zhuge Wuhou smiled grimly, and his whole body was full of momentum. This time, he stood in place and didn''t move. Instead, he planned to blow out his fist.


    "Yin Yin!"


    Black Dragons appeared one after another, and Zhuge Wu punched them out. Unexpectedly, nine black dragons appeared. As soon as the nine black dragons appeared, they immediately blasted Li Mu with an extremely overbearing momentum.


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, this is the real strength of Zhuge Wuhou. It can kill the strong man at the top of the great master''s three grades with one punch. Now Jiulong comes out together. I''m afraid even the strong man with the same level as Zhuge Wuhou can kill with one punch.

 Chapter 432

    As soon as the nine dark dragons appeared, they rushed frantically to Li Mu with a terrible momentum of swallowing everything. Everything in the Marquis house was easily annihilated under the pressure of the nine dragons. It seems that nothing can stop the nine dragons at all.


    Li Mu''s immortal Vajra body shadow can only block most of the power of a giant dragon. Now the Nine Dragons come out together. Unless he practices the immortal Vajra body to the 12th floor, or even the 13th floor, there is no possibility of blocking it at all.


    Zhuge Wu and Hou Jiang didn''t think that Li Mu had any possibility to resist the punch. After he blew out the punch, he turned around and carried his hands. He didn''t look at Li Mu at all. In his eyes, Li Mu was already a complete dead man.


    In the face of the nine fierce dark dragons, Li Mu''s pupils contracted to the extreme, and his pupils contracted like wheat awn. Looking at the nine dark dragons, they magnified in his eyes in an instant. There is only one chance. Once he loses this opportunity, he may never have the chance to get the taishangquan Sutra again.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, nine dark dragons suddenly appeared three meters away from Li Mu. At this moment, Li Mu''s body "clattered" and instantly turned into a piece of blood, which disappeared on the bricks and stones.


    Fortunately, marquis Wu''s tomb is not made of bronze, but just like the ordinary Marquis''s palace, the ground is paved with bricks and stones, and below the bricks and stones is normal soil.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, nine dragons madly hit the place where Li Mugang had just stood, and then the whole Marquis mansion shook wildly. Most of the Marquis mansion was destroyed in an instant, and a huge pit appeared in the first half of the Marquis mansion.


    Zhuge Wu Hou Jiang looked back at it, and then his blood flashed in his eyes. Suddenly there were countless zombies, skeletons and fierce ghosts crawling out of the darkness in the distance. These zombies, skeletons and fierce ghosts were controlled by Zhuge Wu Hou Jiang. Their task now is to rebuild the Marquis house.


    But at this moment, there was a fierce flash of blood in Wuhou Jiang''s eyes. He suddenly turned back and saw a piece of blood. He put it in the jade box under the peach blossom tree and swept it away in an instant.


    "Damn boy, come out!"


    Wuhou Jiang roared and put his hand on the ground. The ground suddenly collapsed and turned into powder. But Li Mu''s speed was faster than Wuhou Jiang thought, and a blood shadow immediately fled outside Wuhou''s house.


    "Bang!"


    After a meal at the foot of Wuhou Jiang, his body immediately rushed to the blood shadow. The speed was two points faster than Li Mu''s blood escape, but Li Mu acted first than Wuhou Jiang after all, and he was gambling that Wuhou Jiang couldn''t get out of the scope of Wuhou mansion.


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment when Wuhou Jiang was about to catch up with the blood shadow, the blood shadow rushed out of Wuhou mansion. Wuhou Jiang wanted to catch up directly without any pause.


    But at the moment when Wuhou stiff was about to catch up, a big net composed of blood suddenly appeared at the door of Wuhou mansion, covering Wuhou stiff in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The blood net was so tenacious that even Wuhou Jiang couldn''t break away, and as soon as the blood net covered Wuhou Jiang, Wuhou Jiang suddenly began to smoke, like being burned. Wuhou Jiang struggled for a while, and then quickly returned to Wuhou mansion and stared at Li Mu.


    The blood shadow turned into by Li Mu was far away from the attack range of Wuhou stiff until it was restarted. According to Li Mu''s observation during this period of time, all the ghosts and zombies in the tombs of Wan tombs stayed in their own tombs, which itself is not normal. Even if some zombie ghosts are willing to stay in their own tombs, they must be unwilling.


    There must be a reason why these zombies didn''t attack each other and didn''t enter other people''s tombs. Now all this proves Li Mu''s inference.


    "I don''t know what the expert arranged the array and what the purpose of arranging the array is, but anyway, the blood net array can really prevent Wuhou from freezing them from leaving their own tomb!"


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. If Wuhou was stiff and could leave Wuhou mansion just now, he would be dangerous, but he was still right.


    Li Mu took a deep breath. After confirming that there was no danger around him, he directly opened the jade box. There was a thin book in the healing box, which was written with four big characters, the Taishang boxing classic. The jade box was indeed the Taishang boxing classic, which was still held by Li Mu.


    As soon as the Taishang fist Sutra arrived, Li Mu couldn''t wait to open it. After a few eyes, Li Mu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. This fist sutra was several grades more important to Li Mu than the supreme sword classic.


    The Taishang boxing Sutra is easy to understand. It directly introduces the three realms of boxing, the three realms of boxing, and the first realm is the potential of boxing.


    The power of the fist is like the wind, the power of the fist is like a mountain, the power of the fist is like the sea, the power of the fist is like a tiger, and the power of the fist is like ten thousand horses galloping. The power of the fist can be tangible, but it can change thousands of times. It all depends on your personal understanding. Once you can understand the power of the fist, the power of one fist can be increased by at least several percent, and the power of the strongest fist can even be increased by ten times and a hundred times.


    It can be called the king of boxing if you practice the power of boxing to the extreme.


    But this is only the first level of Kungfu. In the Taishang boxing Sutra, this is also the easiest level of cultivation.


    The second level of kungfu is the field of Kungfu. In this field, you are the master of Kungfu, the power of kungfu is improved in an all-round way, and the enemy will be suppressed and weakened. Once you are pulled into the field of Kungfu, the balance of victory will tilt immediately. If you can cultivate to this level, you can be called the overlord of Kungfu.


    The third realm of kungfu is the God of Kungfu, which means that it has reached the level of the God of Kungfu, which is the real God of Kungfu. It is almost like a God. It is invincible in the field of Kungfu unless it reaches the same realm.


    This stage is called Kungfu God.


    However, when Li Mu looked carefully, he found that there were only the specific cultivation methods of the first level boxing emperor and the second level boxing overlord, but there was no cultivation method of the third level boxing God.


    "Maybe Zhuge Wu didn''t reach the realm of Kungfu God himself. Otherwise, even if he didn''t fight all over the world, he was at least one of the top experts in the world. In that case, he might not fall. How could God fall and become a zombie?" Li Mu said to himself.


    At this moment, seeing the Taishang fist Sutra, Li Mu understood the importance of the supreme sword Sutra to Tianhe sword sect. The supreme sword Sutra can definitely help Tianhe sword sect rise. If he gets the supreme sword Sutra, Tianhe sword sect will have the hope of rising.


    And this hope is very, very, very great.


    Even if Li Mu got the taishangquan Sutra, it is enough to help Wuda rise. I can''t say that he squeezed into the top 10 of Huaxia Wudao University, but the top 20 is absolutely no problem. At least it can help Wuda improve its ranking in the country by 30.

 Chapter 433

    Lu Xingyun''s arrangement has completely disappointed Li Mu, but in terms of human relations over the years, as long as Lu Xingyun is willing to abdicate and kill Cui Xuanlong, he is still willing to pull Wu Da.


    Otherwise, once Lu xingyuntie supports Cui Xuanlong, he not only allows Cui Xuanlong to deal with them, but even tries his best to deal with him, then don''t blame him for being cruel and ruthless.


    At that time, not only Cui Xuanlong, but also Lu Xingyun will be uprooted. Anyway, Wuda is getting worse and worse in Lu Xingyun''s hands, and he should be responsible.


    With the supreme sword Scripture and the supreme fist Sutra, it is equivalent to inserting two wings into Li Mu''s martial arts. Even the current myths are no longer out of reach.


    However, these are things in the future. Now, even with two wings, Li Mu has to try his best to fly forward.


    "First learn and understand the Taishang boxing Sutra. After all, boxing is my foundation!" As soon as Li Mu calmed down, he began to read the Taishang fist Sutra carefully and learn the potential.


    The so-called momentum is actually similar to momentum. Some people have momentum at first sight, while others look ordinary. This momentum is real, but they can''t see or touch it, but they can feel it.


    The potential of water is so soft that it changes with the terrain of mountains and rivers. You can even change it at will. But once the water waves are surging, the mountains can be destroyed, the land can be swallowed and run thousands of miles.


    For example, the potential of thunder is violent, the potential of earth is heavy, the potential of mountain is calm, and the potential of fire is crazy. These potentials can be understood and learned. If you understand and learn these potentials and incorporate them into your fist posture, you can burst out terrible power. This is the fist posture.


    The world''s potential is ever-changing, but the root cause is the same. These are all potentials that can be observed and learned. The understanding of boxing potential starts from here. The cultivation of boxing potential in Taishang boxing Sutra is through learning these potentials.


    Before, Li Mu had seen the momentum of ten thousand horses galloping, and the momentum of white feather flying across the river, lake and sea. He really understood a lot. Now he refers to each other and has a lot of insight in his heart.


    The cultivation of the Taishang fist Sutra can not be achieved overnight, but Li Mu has decided to cultivate the Taishang fist Sutra in this tomb first, use the Taishang fist Sutra to improve the fist power, even impact the success of Zhenwu Shenquan, step on the second grade of the great master and improve his combat power in an all-round way.


    Just do it when you think of it. Li Mu carefully studied the Taishang fist Sutra in a secret place in the tomb. While learning, he integrated his understanding into his boxing. The Taishang fist Sutra directly expanded Li Mu''s understanding of boxing, which made him improve his speed of practicing Zhenwu Shenquan quickly.


    One day, two days, ten days, Li Mu''s boxing accumulation was already very deep. Ten days later, his boxing momentum was directly reduced. It even took only half a breath to condense his boxing momentum, and even four times the boxing blessing only took two or three breath.


    In addition, in these ten days, because of his deep understanding of Kungfu, Li Mu''s Zhenwu Shenquan has also been directly successful. The realm of Kungfu has naturally stepped into the second grade of the great master and officially become the strong one of the second grade of the great master.


    However, after stepping into the second grade of the great master, Li Mu also knows that there will be no big improvement in a short time. It is no longer cost-effective to shut down here. It is better to continue to explore and look for other opportunities.


    Li Mu put away the Taishang fist Sutra and directly began to explore the surroundings. For example, he still dared not provoke Zhuge Wuhou Jiang. Zhuge Wuhou Jiang was too overbearing. Even if he turned into a zombie after he died, the Supreme Master''s three-level peak could be killed directly. Even the current myth may not be its opponent.


    Even if Li Mu has magical powers and secret methods, means to protect his life, and even a statue that can resist without extinguishing water and fire, I''m afraid he will die if he goes up to provoke Wu Hou''s stiffness.


    It is obvious that those who can become the rigid neighbors of Zhuge Wuhou will not be ordinary people. Therefore, Li Mu did not continue to explore the depths of Wan tombs, but began to explore in the direction outside the periphery.


    While Li Mu continued to explore the ten thousand tombs, a large number of people and horses began to gather in the Jingshui cave. These people and horses gathered together, and most of them were Li Mu''s acquaintances.


    These people are led by Yuntian, including Di Chun of Panmen and two other Panmen disciples. In addition, there are the five poisons scattered people of Yin ghost sect, blood demon hand and ghost king, as well as the mysterious man Mo Yuzi who came in with the seven leaders of the demon city. As soon as he escaped from the mass graves, he formed an alliance with Yuntian.


    However, at this time, the face of the cloud sky was quite ugly, because according to the agreement, the time to open the mirror water cave next time was coming, but his most important task this time did not come true.


    Yuntiantian knows very well that Cui Xuanlong can''t see peerless talents and his men can''t tolerate waste. Although he is the fifth true legend of Wuda, if he doesn''t succeed this time, he will be dead.


    "There are three days left. We must find Li Mu and kill him within three days!" The cloud said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we must kill Li Mu this time, and then suffer endless trouble!" Di Chun, who has changed a golden arm, also looks cold. This time, he was directly punched by Li Mu and burst one arm. If he can''t avenge in Jingshui cave, I''m afraid he will become a joke of Panmen after going back. How can he convince the public at that time? How to become the next leader of the pan gate?


    "It''s natural to kill Li Mu, but Mo Yuzi, is what you said true? Even the seven leaders of the demon city blew up their inner alchemy and failed to kill Li Mu?"


    The ghost king of Yin ghost sect asked Yin compassionately.


    "I doubt that Li Mu is really so powerful. You won''t lie to us. Let''s wait here and cooperate with the seven leaders of the demon city to get something important?"


    The blood devil hand also asked suspiciously.


    "Hum, you don''t know Li Mu''s terrible!" Mo Yuzi snorted coldly and said, "it''s a pity that the seven leaders are dead. Otherwise, he will tell you personally that Li Mu is terrible. In the ten thousand tombs, I joined hands with the seven leaders and I are not Li Mu''s opponent. Finally, the seven leaders were forced to explode and failed to kill Li Mu, but lost their lives!"


    "I was lucky to escape. Otherwise, I would be killed by him in the ten thousand tombs. With the strength of Li Mu, if we don''t gather together and be broken by him, we will be dead. He has the absolute strength to kill us one by one!"


    Recalling the scene in the bronze giant Hall, Mo Yuzi still had a lingering fear. What happened in the bronze giant Hall made him feel a lingering fear. If he hadn''t turned around and left without hesitation at that time, I''m afraid he would have died silently in the ten thousand tombs now.


    "I know the leaders of the demon city. Not to mention the three leaders with the strongest strength, but only the seven leaders, his strength is also very terrible. If he explodes the demon pill, even I can''t stop it. If what you say is true, the boy''s strength is really terrible!"


    The five poisons said coldly.


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe what I said, you can move freely now to verify whether what I said is true or false. However, my ugly words are first mentioned. Even if the three masters of your Yin ghost sect act together, they may not be the opponent of the boy. If you are killed at that time, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance!"


    Mo Yuzi sneered and said.


    Mo Yuzi sneered. The blood devil hand and the ghost King changed their faces. Although they felt good about themselves, it was impossible for them to win the seven leaders. They also knew that even the seven leaders had to explode demon pills to protect their lives, not to mention them. If they met Li Mu at that time, even if the three of them could kill Li Mu, I''m afraid it will have to pay an extremely tragic price.


    They don''t want to kill a Li Mu and kill themselves.


    "Well, don''t quarrel, I''ll tell you the truth. Li Mu not only has the talent of fighting soul, but also understands the boxing, and has mastered the martial arts Zhenwu divine fist of the second grade of heaven level, not to mention the holy spirit sword, which is also the martial arts of heaven level. With his strength, no one here is his opponent!"


    The cloud said in a deep voice.


    Warspirit talent?


    Got the punch?


    Mo Yuzi''s face changed and was full of horror. Even if others had mastered some information about Li Mu in advance, his heart was still full of fear.


    With such talent, no wonder Cui Xuanlong wants to kill him. With such strength, Li Mu can catch up with him in only five years. This threat is even greater than the threat Bai Yufei gave him in those years.


    "Hehe, Li Mu''s talent is really unparalleled. Even in our Yin ghost sect, everyone likes to target and frame each other. With such a genius, you must be protected as a baby pimple. It''s good for you Wuda. When you encounter such a genius, you not only don''t protect it, but try every means to kill it. Cui Xuanlong is really interesting. A Cui Xingyun, There are two of them on the same road. Why do you worry that Wuda will not decline or regress? "


    The ghost king suddenly laughed and said.


    "What do you mean?" Yuntian''s face was even more ugly. He made a naked joke at Wuda, laughing at Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun.


    Just laugh at Wuda, but laughing at Cui Xuanlong is tantamount to laughing at them?


    Pan men and Mo Yuzi both looked like they were watching a good play. No one spoke to persuade them. Anyway, they usually don''t deal with these forces. If they didn''t want to get rid of Li Mu, the great enemy, and the generous thanks guaranteed by Luo Bing, they wouldn''t bother to take care of Yuntian and Cui Xuanlong. No matter how powerful Cui Xuanlong is, it''s also a true legend of Wuda, which has nothing to do with them.


    "Well, you still have the heart to quarrel at this time?" The five poisons scattered man frowned. He still knew to focus on the overall situation. The five poisons scattered man said coldly, "it''s safe for us to gather together now, but in this way, the scope of search will be small!"


    "Although I know that Li Mu may still hide in the ten thousand tombs, no one knows how big the ten thousand tombs are and how many exits there are. In case he leaves quietly, we can''t find him!"


    "What about the scattered people?" The blue veins on Yuntian''s face jumped. Finally, he had to bear it and asked the five poisons.


    "Hum, if we can''t find him in Jingshui cave, then we''ll go out and encourage the experts of all factions to kill him together. It''s said that Li Mu killed the disciples of all factions in Jingshui cave, robbed the treasure and fled, and counted all the people who died in Jingshui cave on Li mu. At that time, as long as Luo Bing takes the lead without scruples, Li Mu will die!"


    The five poisons scattered people smiled.


    This scheme kills two birds with one stone not only passes on the danger of Li Mu''s desperate resistance, but also as long as Luo Bing kills the students of his school in full view of the public, Wuda''s reputation will completely stink. Although this will not cause any substantive harm, it will certainly accelerate the degeneration of Wuda.


    In the future, there will be other talents who will apply to Wudao University at that time. It is said that the senior Dean of Wudao university did not ask for anything, but personally killed the students of his own school. I''m afraid this black pot can''t be washed clean.


    "It can only be so!" Yuntiantian knows the consequences of doing so, but he dare not refuse. Although Wuda''s face is important, it is more important for Li Mu to be killed. The boy must be killed.


    "Hum, that boy is so lucky that he can''t die in my hands. Otherwise, my Yin ghost swallowing heaven will destroy his bones!"


    The ghost King breathed a sigh of relief and said carelessly.


    "Unfortunately, I have to wait a few days. I can''t move freely. So many babies are wasted!" The blood devil hand also shook his head and said, although they spoke very loudly, none of them dared to act alone.


    The others looked at each other and were about to find a place to meditate, or go nearby to see if they could be lucky to meet any baby, but at this time, a very cold voice sounded fiercely.


    "That''s just right. I want to learn how powerful the Yin ghost swallowing heaven * method is!"


    "Who?"


    Several other people were suddenly surprised, and their hair stood up in an instant. They jumped aside one by one, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A figure came out directly from the mountain forest. Mo Yuzi and Yuntian saw the figure clearly. Their pupils narrowed sharply, and their faces immediately became unusually gloomy.


    "Li Mu, how dare you send it to the door!" The voice of the cloud sky squeezed out from between the teeth said coldly.

 Chapter 434

    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Li Mu''s eyes crossed their faces one by one from the cloud sky, and suddenly smiled and said.


    "If you come, you will die!" After the cloud sky was shocked, his face immediately showed a look of ecstasy and shouted, "come on, surround him, don''t let him run!"


    Yun Tiantian immediately climbed into the sky and stopped directly in the air. Mo Yuzi smiled and quickly blocked behind Li Mu. A dark flying sword revolved around him. Mo Yuzi didn''t dare to stop directly in front of Li Mu. Only by blocking behind can he avoid the edge.


    "There''s a way in heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door in hell. You break in, Li Mu. You asked for it!" Di Chun directly blocked the front with two core disciples of Panmen.


    "I''m on the left!"


    The five poisons scattered people smiled grimly and stopped directly on Li Mu''s left. The blood devil hand and ghost Wang Fei quickly blocked Li Mu''s right. So far, Li Mu''s front, back, left and right, including the sky, were blocked.


    Yuntiantian several people surrounded Li Mu. They were relieved and smiled one by one. Such a lineup, let alone a genius at the peak of a great master''s first grade, would surely die. Yuntiantian felt that even if yuan Tiangang came in person, he would not dare to face the edge and choose to avoid it.


    Since even yuan Tiangang has to avoid it, what does Li Mu count? If you block Li Mu, Li Mu will surely die.


    "Li Mu, should I praise you for your boldness or say you''re stupid? Knowing we were here, he dared to bump into us! "


    The cloud sky sneered and looked at Li Mu like a mouse surrounded by a cat.


    "He is either bold or stupid. Now he should pay for his stupidity!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha ha


    "Yes, since Mo Yuzi brought back the news more than ten days ago, we can only act together. We can''t separate. We wasted the great opportunity to explore the mirror water cave. Now we can do our own things at ease once this boy dies!"


    "Boy, if you die alone, please all of us. You deserve to die!"


    "Li Mu, you broke my arm before. Today I changed my golden hand to learn your skills. Don''t worry, I will break your bones a little bit and won''t let you die so easily!"


    Everyone in Yuntian smiled grimly. He didn''t think Li Mu had any means to turn things around. What if Li Mu was a genius? Time is not enough to get full growth. After all, Bai Yufei is just the second Bai Yufei. It can be said that Bai Yufei died when he died. Bai Yufei died. Why can''t Li Mu die?


    "You think too much. I came today just to catch you all!"


    Facing the siege of several people, Li Mu showed a strange smile on his face, shook his head and said.


    After Li Mu said this, there was a sudden silence on the scene, and then several people in the cloud sky laughed wildly.


    "Did I hear you right and catch us all? Li Mu, are you scared silly? Even if elder martial brother yuan Tiangang comes, we have to stay out of the limelight. What are you, trying to catch us all? "


    The cloud sky shouted exaggerated.


    "Even if yuan Tiangang comes, he has to die. Since you don''t believe it and don''t speculate, I''ll prove it to you with facts!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he looked directly at the two core disciples of Panmen beside Di Chun. These two Panmen disciples were the weakest of the eight, but they were the best of the great master.


    "Take the persimmon and pinch it soft first. I''ll kill you first today!"


    Li Mu''s eyes locked on the two people in the pan gate. With a fierce step under his feet, a clear footprint on the ground suddenly appeared, and the terrible sound of detonation suddenly sounded. Li Mu directly punched the two pan gate disciples.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, a fist to Zhenshan and dominate Mount Tai!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and the terrible pressure suddenly came down, and a large amount of Qi poured out wildly. In the blink of an eye, the outline of a hundred foot mountain was formed. Then, within the territory of Jingshui cave, the rich heaven and earth aura within a mile was evacuated in an instant, and these massive heaven and earth auras were directly filled into the mountain.


    The sound of rolling thunder sounded, and then a concise mountain directly blasted the two core disciples of the pan gate.


    "No, this is the realm of the great master''s second grade!" The cloud sky was instantly shocked. Just a few days after entering the mirror water cave, the boy broke through again. From the peak of the first grade of the great master to the second grade of the great master, the cultivation speed was terrible.


    "It''s not only the second grade of the great master, but also the martial art has been Dacheng. This is the heaven level martial art of Dacheng level!" The five poison powder man''s face also changed.


    They heard the news from Yuntian before. They already know that Li Mu cultivates the martial arts of Tianji second grade, and the Dacheng martial arts of Tianji second grade. Its power is terrible.


    "Get away!"


    Di Chun''s face changed greatly. In a hurry, he didn''t want to resist Li Mu''s blow at all. He immediately withdrew. After retreating, he remembered to remind his two younger martial brothers.


    But his two younger martial brothers didn''t have so much fighting experience. Unexpectedly, Li Mu said and started, and it was such a terrible attack. It was too late when they wanted to avoid.


    "Invincible golden bell jar!"


    The core disciples of the two Panmen had no time to escape. They could only roar and try their best to hurry up. A golden light appeared from them, and the thick golden light turned into two huge golden bells in the blink of an eye.


    The golden bell rotates and directly protects their bodies. This is the unique skill of Panmen, the secret golden bell cover.


    The two huge golden bells were firmly in front, but the next moment the mountain suddenly fell down. The golden bell of the Panmen disciple in front made a "click" sound, and then suddenly smashed. The Panmen disciple under the golden bell was directly suppressed into a pool of flesh and blood mud.


    However, when the mountain crushed the golden bell jar, it was slightly hindered by the golden bell jar, and then it was suppressed on the second golden bell jar. But it was this slight obstruction that gave the second Panmen disciple a chance to escape.


    "Bang!"


    The second golden bell was directly broken when the mountain roared down, but at the moment when the golden bell was broken, the Panmen disciple fled quickly, but was wiped by the mountain.


    "Ah!"


    The pan sect disciple vomited blood wildly, and his bones were broken. After all, he escaped his life, but he could not die.


    With one blow, the two core disciples of Panmen were killed and injured. Everyone was stunned. They looked at Li Mu incredulously. Li Mu''s strength was terrible.


    "Unfortunately, the power is still a little worse. In that case, after the warm-up, let''s see my strength in full state!"


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    Li Mu was still not satisfied with the power of this punch. He shook his head slightly. He directly started the Yipin human soul. Yipin human soul suddenly appeared and immediately integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    "No, you can''t let him have full combat power. Stop him quickly!"


    "Wansha sword!"


    Mo Yuzi screamed bitterly and hurriedly urged the dense dark flying sword. The flying sword in the sky was like rain. The dense flying sword covered the sky and stabbed Li Mu directly.


    "Unfortunately, it''s late!"


    The dark golden light on Li Mu''s body bloomed. He directly turned to the sky and rushed to Mo Yuzi.


    The Vajra virtual shadow emerged and blocked the dense flying swords. Dark flying swords directly shot on the Vajra virtual shadow. The flying swords pierced the Vajra virtual shadow. Unfortunately, they can only pierce the surface of the immortal Vajra virtual shadow, but they can''t pierce the interior of the immortal Vajra virtual shadow at all. The dense flying swords were directly blocked by the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Even, Mo Yuzi had no time to use the unity of ten thousand swords.


    "Die for me, Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!"


    The immortal Vajra virtual shadow protects the body, half breathes and condenses the power. The power of boxing is doubled, the soul of war is attached to the body, and the power of boxing is doubled again. The power of boxing is boiling in an instant.


    The long river of Kungfu roared away, and the terrible power of Kungfu was earth shaking. Everything in front of the long river of Kungfu was washed and swallowed in an instant.


    "No, point to the ground into steel, block it for me!"


    Mo Yuzi screamed in horror, fiercely stretched out his hand to grasp the ground, instantly grabbed the rolling soil layer, the soil layer rushed up to the sky, and immediately blocked in front of Mo Yuzi. Then the soil layer solidified directly, and the soil layer was as hard as iron, firmly trapping Mo Yuzi.


    Unfortunately, all this is useless. The rolling Kungfu River washes on the hard soil layer in an instant, and then the soil layer is directly washed away, just like a pile of shallow sediment walls blocking in front of the towering flood. It has no effect at all, and is directly washed away in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Yuzi was swallowed up by the long river of boxing. He gave a scream of horror, and then disappeared into the long river of boxing. There were no bones in the long river of boxing.


    With one punch, the mysterious man Mo Yuzi died.


    Two strikes in the blink of an eye, eight people surrounded, two dead and one injured.


    "Come on, be careful, everyone be careful. The war spirit on this boy has a limited duration. It can last for dozens of breath at most. As long as he can carry these dozens of breath, the boy''s combat power will be halved. Then it will be his death time. We must retain our combat power until his war spirit disappears!"


    The cloud sky retreated in an instant and shouted as it retreated.


    Needless to say, di Chun and the five poisons are also very clear about this. They all know that the duration of the war soul is limited. No one can always be in the possession state of the war soul. Generally, the war soul can only last three or five breath for a short time. Even if it lasts for a long time, it can only last dozens of breath at most. They haven''t heard of anyone who can make the war soul last more than one minute.


    Even if Li Mu is a super genius, he can''t break this restriction. Now all they need is time. They must survive the most difficult decades.


    "Hehe, since nobody cares about you, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Li Mu''s eyes fell directly on the injured Panmen disciple.

 Chapter 435

    "Elder martial brother, help me!"


    The injured Panmen disciple looked frightened and tried desperately to turn around and escape, but he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and he couldn''t even escape easily.


    Li Mu''s figure flashed, instantly appeared behind him, and then stepped on it with a heavy foot.


    "Click!"


    A broken voice sounded fiercely. The pan door disciple was immediately trampled on his head, and a burst of red and white brains splashed directly on the ground.


    Another core disciple of Panmen, dead.


    After a while, three of the cloud sky''s eight person encirclement circle had died directly, and all the two Panmen disciples and Mo Yuzi died.


    However, Yuntian and others took advantage of this opportunity to escape far from Li Mu''s attack range. However, they still did not escape, but formed a loose encirclement. Once Li Mu chased or fled in one direction, people in that direction could immediately stay away, while people in other directions could catch up at the same time.


    In this way, Li Mu can''t fight and escape. Yuntiantian thinks that their siege is still perfect. Anyway, the three dead Mo Yuzi are not their main combat power.


    Now the rest of them are the strong ones from the second master to the third master, and the five second master to the third master. They don''t believe that Li Mu is really so powerful. They can kill the five of them alone. When the war spirit disappears, Li Mu''s death will come.


    With the passage of time, Li Mu''s two attacks really failed. After opening the distance, Li Mu has been difficult to catch up with them.


    "You are brave enough not to take the opportunity to escape!" Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with them, Li Mu simply stopped, looked at them coldly and said.


    "Hum, Li Mu, you don''t have to pretend anymore. Your war soul ability must disappear soon. When your war soul disappears, your death time will come!"


    Yuntian sneered and said directly that Li Mu has been trapped by them now. They are not afraid that Li Mu knows their plan.


    Sure enough, after a few breaths, Li Mu''s breath immediately began to fall back, which was a sign that the war Soul effect disappeared.


    "His war Soul effect has disappeared. Everyone surround and don''t let him run away!" Yun Tiantian noticed this, immediately his eyes brightened, immediately greeted others and flew to Li Mu.


    "Surround him and take the opportunity to kill him!"


    The five poisons also loudly ordered Di Chun, the blood devil hand and the ghost king. They quickly approached Li Mu and seemed afraid of Li Mu''s escape.


    "Li Mu, without the soul of war, I see what means you have now. Kill!"


    The cloud sky roared, and the long sword in his hand was cut off immediately.


    "Killing sword, I will kill with a hundred swords!"


    Outside the body of the cloud sky, the sword Qi was flying vertically and horizontally. Unexpectedly, a sword group was formed. The sword group was composed of countless dense sword Qi. The sword Qi killed Li Mu in the past.


    "Look at my golden hand!"


    With a long roar, di Chun''s bones'' crackled ''and his body doubled in the twinkling of an eye, including his golden arm. Then the guy clapped it directly.


    "Buzz!"


    A piercing beep sounded. In the blink of an eye, a ten foot fingerprint appeared. The fingerprint was covered in red gold, like flowing gold. As soon as the huge fingerprint appeared, it annihilated everything and directly patted Li Mu.


    "Blood waves are surging!"


    At the same time, the blood devil hand of the five poisons cult did his best without scruples. He turned into a towering Blood River. The blood River smelled very fishy, but the smell emitted. The poisonous gas blackened the earth, turned vegetation into mud, and everything was rotten. Then the blood River rolled directly to Li Mu.


    "Ghosts swallow the world!"


    A monstrous Yin Qi rose from the ghost King''s body, in which ferocious ghosts appeared. These ghosts included fierce ghosts and evil things, some were covered with poison sores, rotten flesh and blood, some broke hands and religion, some had a ferocious face, some had three heads in one body, some had four feet in one body, and some were extremely evil, I have no idea what this is.


    When these evil things appeared, they immediately gathered into a ferocious huge ghost. The ghost was twenty feet in size. As soon as the ghost took shape, it immediately bit Li Mu hard.


    "Hoo!"


    The attack of the five poisons scattered man seemed the simplest. He just opened his mouth and spit out five poisons. One of the five poisons was very dark and looked like a black light, the other was pure white and looked like a harmless white light, and the other was light gray and gray like soil. He couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    The other two poison gases are red and blue, just like the color of a rainbow. They seem completely harmless, but no one dares to underestimate the famous poison gas of the five poison scattered people.


    The five poisons scattered people can have their current status and strength by these five poisons. These five poisons kill people, refine souls, melt bones and destroy corpses. Even if they are only one of them, no strong person is willing to let it infect themselves.


    Not to mention that now the five poisons are coming out together, vowing to turn Li Mu''s body directly into white bones and mud. Even the gods and souls will be destroyed together, and there will be no chance to be a ghost.


    The five masters and five attacks directly rushed to Li Mu at the same time. At the same time, a cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face.


    If you are an ordinary strong man, even if it is the third grade peak of the great master, you have to be in a hurry in the face of this attack. You have to retreat immediately and dare not touch it head-on. Unfortunately, they met Li Mu today.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenhai!"


    "Vajra does not destroy the twelfth layer of the body, do not destroy Vajra!"


    "Unparalleled fighting spirit, open!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath, and his Qi suddenly boiled. A virtual shadow of a female martial god immediately appeared behind him and instantly integrated into his body. There were two martial arts and one magic power. Li Mu instantly opened three magic powers.


    The dark golden light rose into the sky, and a huge Vajra virtual shadow appeared. The Vajra immortal body was on the twelfth floor. The immortal Vajra body directly protected Li Mu, and Li Mu slowly punched out.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of the fist was boiling. The fist blew out, and the mountain roared and tsunami was photographed like a huge ocean, with irresistible terrorist force.


    If the mountain is in front, destroy the mountain; if the city is in front, drown the city; if the man is in front, destroy the man; if God is in front, kill the God.


    "Peng Peng!"


    The terrible explosion sounded wildly. The first thing destroyed was the sword air mass in the cloud sky. The sword air mass only resisted the two waves in the KUNDO ocean, and then it was swallowed directly by the KUNDO ocean and disappeared instantly.


    Then Di Chun''s golden hand directly patted in the sea of KUNDO. The ten foot size golden hand was like a golden knife, which stabbed into the sea of KUNDO and split the sea of KUNDO. At first, the golden hand looked fierce, but in the twinkling of an eye, the speed of the golden hand slowed down directly.


    Under the scouring of the sea of boxing, numerous cracks appeared on the huge golden hand in the twinkling of an eye. The cracks spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, everyone could clearly see the cracks all over the golden hand. Then the golden hand burst violently and was directly swallowed by the sea of boxing.


    The third way is a sea of blood, the fourth way is a ghost swallowing the world, and the fifth way is a five poison gas. The next three attacks appear instantly. The sea of blood and the ghost swallowing the world directly collide in the long river of boxing, but the five poison gases played by the five poison scattered people are extremely poisonous and quietly fall to the immortal Vajra shadow.


    The first dark poisonous smoke fell on the Vajra virtual shadow, which quickly dimmed the dark golden light on the Vajra virtual shadow, and a dark spot appeared on the Vajra virtual shadow''s body.


    Then the second, third, fourth and fifth strands of poison gas landed at the same place on the Vajra virtual shadow at the same time. The five poisons scattered man knew very well that if his poison gas attacked separately, it was impossible to penetrate the Vajra virtual shadow and attack Li Mu inside.


    After all, the second layer of King Kong''s immortal body is too overbearing. Although the five poisons are full of confidence in their own poison gas, they also know that they must let the five poisons attack the same place, otherwise they will never penetrate the Immortal King Kong shadow. He attacked Li Mu quietly while they were fighting against Li Mu and Yuntian.


    The first ray of dark poison gas fell on the virtual shadow of Immortal King Kong, and immediately left a fist sized black spot on the virtual shadow of Immortal King Kong. Then the second light gray poison gas also fell, directly corroding a small hole under the black spot of Immortal King Kong.


    Then the third poison gas fell, directly making the small * hole in the black spot deeper and deeper until the fourth poison gas fell, and the immortal Vajra virtual shadow was directly corroded and penetrated.


    "Yes, I don''t think you''re dead!"


    The eyes of the five poisons scattered man suddenly lit up. He saw that Li Mu''s Kungfu sea in the air was about to die with the sea of blood turned into by the blood devil hand and the ghost swallowed the world played by the ghost king. It seemed that he didn''t notice his attack at all. The five poisons scattered man knew his opportunity would come and the opportunity to kill Li Mu was in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    "Hahaha, it''s blocked!"


    In the sky, a huge explosion sounded fiercely. The smelly sea of blood, the huge ghost head and the overbearing sea of KUNDO were annihilated at the same time. The joint attack of Yuntian, di Chun, the blood devil hand and the ghost King finally blocked Li Mu''s overbearing and terrible blow.


    Yuntiantian laughed proudly. None of them thought that Li Mu had a talent for double war souls, awakened a human soul, and even had a hidden war soul of an unparalleled female martial god, but it doesn''t matter.


    It doesn''t matter even if Li Mu has a double war spirit. The war spirit effect will disappear sooner or later, and they can block Li Mu''s attack now, and their confidence immediately increases. As long as they can jointly block Li Mu''s attack, even dragging can drag Li Mu to death.


    "Boy, if you are an unparalleled genius, you will die today. There are countless talents falling every day in the world. It''s your turn today!"


    The five poisons scattered man can also smile grimly. He has seen his last wisp of poison gas drill into the small * hole eroded by the immortal Vajra virtual shadow and fall directly on Li Mu''s body. As long as the poison touches his body, even if Li Mu''s martial arts practice is more domineering and powerful, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. There is no third possibility at all.


    Under the siege of so many experts, it is self-evident what will happen if you are seriously injured. It is definitely dead.


    "Really?"


    But at this time, the five poisons scattered people suddenly found that Li Mu looked calm and had no panic at all. In front of the five poisons scattered people, Li Mu''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Wow!"


    A burst of water suddenly sounded, and Li Mu''s figure turned into a piece of blood and disappeared directly.


    "What magic power is this?" The five poisons scattered people stared. They didn''t expect such a situation. The blood devil turned his hand into a sea of blood. In fact, he just used special magic powers to build a blood pool for refining and roll up the blood instead of really turning himself into blood. But Li Mu clearly turned his whole body into blood.


    "No, don''t let him escape!"


    The five poisons scattered man is well-informed. He thinks that the magic power of Li Mu may be some kind of blood escape secret method, which is similar to earth escape and sword escape. Once used, he can escape.


    "Escape? Who said I was going to run? "


    But at the next moment, Li Mu''s cold voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the five poison scattered people. The five poison scattered people were immediately frightened and released a poisonous fog without hesitation to escape.


    "Help me!" The five poisons scattered man shouted as he ran away, but in an instant he felt his head heavy, as if he had been directly grabbed by an iron hoop.


    "Unfortunately, it''s late!"


    Li Mu made an instant effort on his hand, and the sound of bone fragmentation immediately sounded in the ears of the five poisons scattered man. The broken bone was his own, and the five poisons scattered man''s head was directly pinched and exploded by Li Mu.


    Yin ghost sect, five poisons scattered people, death.


    Four of the eight masters who killed Li Mu died in the blink of an eye.


    "How? How?"


    The blood devil hand and the ghost King were completely flustered. The five poisons were the elders of their Yin ghost sect. How could they be so easily pinched and burst their heads by Li Mu? They were flustered in two moments.


    The five poisons scattered man was careless just now. He thought he had a good chance to poison or seriously injure Li Mu, so he had some separation. In addition, Li Mu''s blood melting magic was too strange, which led to the instant killing of the five poisons scattered man.


    If the five poisons scattered people concentrate and guard with all their strength, there may be a chance to escape. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the battle. If they are careless, they will lose the game.


    "Unfortunately, that''s all you call the eight masters!" Li Mu was even a little disappointed. He stepped into the second level of the great master, got the Taishang fist Sutra, cultivated the level to the second level of the great master, and his combat power soared directly. The so-called eight masters could not seriously threaten him.


    If Li Mu was killed by such a lineup before entering Jingshui cave, I''m afraid he had to run away. Unfortunately, the people of Yuntian and Yin ghost sect mistook Li Mu''s talent and growth speed and gave him a certain time to get the Taishang fist Sutra. Now these people will die.

 Chapter 436

    "Next is you!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were calm, and then fell on the blood devil hand. Compared with the four of them in the cloud sky, this blood devil hand is the weakest. Kill the weakest first and then the strongest. This is Li Mu''s strategy. He killed the five poison scattered people just because this guy showed his flaws. Who will die if he doesn''t die.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes fell on the blood demon hand, his teeth trembled and his whole body trembled. Without hesitation, he immediately turned around and directly turned into a rolling blood and fled to the distance without any hesitation.


    "Fool, come back!"


    As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he shouted angrily. This guy is really stupid. They can''t resist Li Mu''s attack together. What''s more, they just want to escape now?


    Moreover, although the five poison scattered people are dead, the fight just now proves that they can resist Li Mu''s attack. Although Li Mu has double war souls, let alone double war souls, even the three war souls have a time limit. As long as they are dragged until the war souls disappear, from the fighting situation just now, Li Mu will die under their siege.


    But now as soon as the blood devil hands escape, once they are broken by each one, they will die. No one thought that the blood devil hands were so timid and stupid.


    "Unfortunately, you understand too late. Do you think my cards have been played out?"


    There was a secret smile on Li Mu''s face, and then the Dragon Armor immediately covered the whole province. The engine on the back of the Dragon Armor erupted instantly. Only within half a breath, Li Mu''s speed reached the extreme, and the terrible sonic boom sounded after Li Mu appeared behind the blood demon hand.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu immediately caught up with the blood devil hand, and suddenly blew down with a fist, which fell like a mountain.


    "The sea of blood is surging!"


    The blood devil hand was frightened and screamed desperately. A smelly sea of blood wrapped him in an instant and took him to run for his life. Unfortunately, if the blood devil hand tried hard to resist, he might struggle a few times, but now he was determined to escape and could not defend at all. The smelly blood was suddenly smashed by Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    "Ah!"


    The smelly blood was directly exploded by Li Mu''s terrible fist, and the blood devil hand gave a cry of horror. The blood, including the blood devil hand''s own body, was directly exploded by Li Mu''s fist.


    Eight masters, the fifth blood devil hand of Yin ghost sect, die.


    "And you, you''re next!"


    Li Mu killed the blood devil hand with one punch and looked at the ghost king. Now as soon as the blood devil hand dies, the eight masters are the ghost king, di Chun and Yuntian.


    "Come on, there are only three of us who are definitely not his opponents. Run away separately immediately. I don''t believe he can catch up with us all. As long as one can live, inform the elders and tutors in the door outside Jingshui cave and ask them to kill this Liao!"


    The cloud sky screamed sadly.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Di Chun and the ghost king didn''t hesitate. Di Chun didn''t dare to be big. Even if he had installed the golden hand, he didn''t think he might be Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    After all, no matter how strong the golden hand is, it is at most a sky weapon, but now a sky weapon can change the war situation? Although sky level weapons are strong, it is impossible to change the war situation. If you don''t escape now, you will be dead.


    "Sword up!"


    The cloud sky kneaded a sword formula directly, and his figure instantly integrated into the sword light. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a streamer and flew away in the distance.


    "The ghost spirit is surging!"


    The ghost king turned directly into a ghost and fled quickly.


    Only Di Chun''s face was ugly. Their natural cultivation was to practice martial arts horizontally. They paid attention to "sitting on the mountain". They wanted to stand firm and steady, rather than run fast. Therefore, he had no secret method at all. He had to find another way. He took two legs and went into the mountain forest. He didn''t even fly.


    "There are only three left to go. It''s too late!"


    "Ghost king, I''ll kill you if I kill you. You can''t go if you want to!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and the engine of the dragon''s armor erupted again. A residual shadow suddenly appeared. Li Mu directly chased the ghost king.


    If there were seven or eight of these guys who immediately ran away, Li Mu really had no way. Some of them will be able to escape. After all, Yuntian these guys are experts. If they escape separately, even if Li Mu is fast, it is impossible to catch up with them.


    But now they only have three people left. Li Mu only needs to catch up with three people, which greatly reduces the difficulty. Up to now, none of them can escape.


    "Li Mu, it has nothing to do with me, but your Wuda Luo Bing wants us to help. Luo Bing and Yuntian are your enemies. I''m just a helper!"


    "If you let me go, our Yin ghost sect and your gratitude and resentment will be written off. I promise that Yin ghost sect will never continue to investigate!"


    When the ghost king saw Li Mu coming, all the dead people who were directly frightened took risks. He gave a frightened scream and a frightened howl.


    "Is your promise useful in the Yin ghost sect? What''s more, do you think I care about the pursuit of the Yin ghost sect? "


    Li Mu sneered and was not moved at all. Anyway, these guys were going to die for him.


    "You forced me to swallow the sky!"


    The ghost King screamed directly, turned into a hundred Zhang ghost, opened a huge ghost mouth and bit Li Mu hard.


    "There is no table!" Li Mu snorted coldly and directly urged King Kong''s immortal body again.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body, Vajra subdues the devil!"


    "Buzz!"


    A huge dark golden Vajra shadow appeared again. As soon as the Vajra shadow appeared, it was shining all over, and the strong golden light directly made the Baizhang ghost scream and black smoke all over.


    Then the Vajra virtual shadow took a slap and instantly exploded the head of the Baizhang ghost, and the head of the ghost king also exploded, directly turning into blood fog meat.


    Vajra immortal body itself is a Buddhist martial art. This martial art naturally has a great restraining effect on the ghost king. With one blow, Vajra can even break out three or five times the power. The ghost king, a hundred foot ghost, has only its appearance and can''t stop Li Mu''s attack at all.


    The sixth master, the ghost king of Yin ghost sect, died.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!"


    Yuntian and di Chun trembled at the same time, and tried harder to speed up and fled to the distance.


    Li Mu looks at yuntiantian and di Chun and frowns. Yuntiantian is running away now. Although Li Mu is faster than him, he''ll catch up with him and kill him. I''m afraid Di Chun will run away when he comes back. If he kills Di Chun first, this guy''s golden hand will have some trouble. Once he delays a little time, Yun Tiantian will fly away with the sword formula, I''m afraid I can''t catch up even with the speed of Dragon Armor.


    "In that case, find a helper!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the cold light flashed, the dragon''s armor accelerated instantly, and the armor engine was directly erupted to the extreme. In the twinkling of an eye, Yuntian caught up with Yuntian. Seeing Li Mu coming, Yuntian trembled and was preparing to resist desperately.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu just threw something at random. Then he left without looking back and chased Di Chun.


    "What?"


    "Hahaha, this boy must know that I''m not so easy to kill, so I''ll go after Di Chun first. When he kills Di Chun, I''ve already disappeared. I''ll hide immediately after I escape. When the mirror water cave is reopened, I''ll rush out immediately. Then I''ll report to President Luo, saying that Li Mu is bold enough to kill innocent people. Please president Luo Bing!"


    "Courtyard chief Luo is the Supreme Master. Once he makes a move, Li Mu will die!"


    Seeing that Li Mu left without stopping, Yuntian was relieved and smiled. He felt that he could escape from Shengtian this time.


    But at this time, a towering corpse gas suddenly appeared. A corpse blocked the wall of the cloud sky and directly grabbed the heart of the cloud sky.


    "What, cut it off!"


    Yuntian''s face sank and mercilessly waved his sword to kill him. At this time, there were unkind zombies trying to stop him from running for his life. Yuntian was so desperate that he was about to kill him.


    "When!"


    But the next moment, the cloud sky saw that the zombie reached out at will and grabbed the long sword he cut in his hand. With a random twist, it twisted the quasi sky level long sword into a twist.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The face of Yuntian changed completely. It''s incredible that the zombie could twist a quasi sky weapon into a twist.


    Yuntian doesn''t know the zombie. If he has entered the important place of the corpse''s home and seen Zhenhai Hou, he will recognize it. This zombie is the immortal statue of Zhenhai Hou.


    On the other hand, the engine of the dragon''s armor was sent to the extreme by Cui FA. It took him 20 seconds to catch up with di Chun again. In these 20 seconds, Li Mu has flown more than 20 kilometers, with an average of more than one kilometer per second. He caught up with di Chun and hit him directly without stopping.


    "Boom!"


    The billowing air waves directly roared down. Now the role of the unparalleled female martial god''s war soul has disappeared. Di Chun could have delayed Li Mu for a while. Unfortunately, he has been frightened and only knows to run for his life.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. It''s the arrangement of the high level of Panmen. It''s the high level of Panmen who wants to kill you. It has nothing to do with me. As long as you let me leave, I promise I won''t go back to Panmen or Jiangcheng again. It will disappear and never appear again!"


    Di Chun screamed like a woman.


    "It''s too late to say this nonsense now!"


    Li Mu said coldly that the power of boxing in his hand had not decreased at all.


    "Invincible golden hand, stop it!"


    Di Chun howled, fiercely turned around and directly patted the fist with the golden hand. The power of the golden hand was really extraordinary. It even blew the fist. But at this time, a long Sword Pierced directly from di Chun''s back and ran through his heart.


    Moon cutting sword.

 Chapter 437

    Pan men Di Chun died, and the golden hand was killed by Li Mu.


    Seven of the eight masters fell, leaving only one cloud sky.


    Li Mu immediately drank a mouthful of Lingquan water and quickly recovered his Qi. Then the Dragon engine erupted and directly chased the cloud sky.


    At this time, Yuntian is fighting with the immortal water fire stiff. Because of refining, his strength is far from being brought into play. Let alone the little Saint level in the peak period, even the later contemporary myths can''t play one tenth. But he is extremely strong and is not afraid of any attack from Yuntian. There is no problem to hold Yuntian.


    "Damn it, damn it, the gold rope!"


    The cloud sky was blocked several times by fire and water. He couldn''t get rid of it. He showed a trace of flesh pain on his face and directly threw out a bright rope. That rope is the gold rope. This rope is what Luo Bing gave him to protect his life. It can protect his life and kill people at a critical moment, which can be regarded as a reward for his loyalty to Cui Xuanlong over the years.


    Cloud sky was willing not to use this thing, because once it is used now, it can''t be taken back, but now in order to protect his life, cloud sky can''t care about it, and he has to use it without use.


    "Whoosh!"


    A golden rope immediately flew out. As soon as the rope flew out, it immediately wound around the immortal water and fire. If it was at the peak of the immortal water and fire, the golden rope could not be trapped at all. I''m afraid it could tear off the treasure rope at once, but it''s different now.


    Now the body is still that body without extinguishing water and fire, but its strength is not enough. Therefore, it is entangled by the gold rope in an instant and can''t get rid of it.


    As soon as the cloud sky was happy, it immediately wanted to escape, but at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly fell in front of him. As soon as the dark shadow appeared, it blocked him in an instant.


    Here comes Li Mu.


    The smile that just appeared on Yuntian''s face suddenly became stiff. His face turned pale. All the eight experts who besieged Li Mu had died. Now Yuntian was left alone. Yuntian already knew that he would die, but he was unwilling. He didn''t want to die like this.


    He is the fifth true biography of Wuhan University. He is famous in Wuhan University and has a great future. Why did he fall like this.


    "Younger martial brother Li, don''t be impulsive. It really has nothing to do with me. Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang forced me. I don''t want to be enemies with you at all. In the final analysis, Cui Xuanlong is the real enemy of you. Cui Xuanlong is afraid that one day you will surpass him, so he wants to kill you, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    Yuntiantian hurriedly wanted to get rid of his relationship. While looking for an opportunity to escape, he quickly said, "I was ignorant and ridiculous before. I didn''t know your strength and talent, younger martial brother. That''s why I did a stupid thing. I promise I will make a clean break in the future. I won''t be against you anymore. Even in the future, I can take refuge in you and become your loyal servant to help you resist Cui Xuanlong''s people, I believe younger martial brother, you will surpass Cui Xuanlong one day and become the Supreme Master of martial arts. Younger martial brother, I am also the strong one at the top of the second grade of the great master. It will be very useful for you to keep me! "


    Yun Tiantian begged bitterly, hoping that Li Mu would spare his life.


    "I don''t pay attention to the second grade of a great master. You''re of no use to me!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "No, no, no, younger martial brother, believe me, I know many of Cui Xuanlong''s secrets and Luo Bing will kill your master this time!" The cloud sky was sweating and said incoherently, "I also know that Cui Xuanlong is now a half step contemporary myth. In the shortest two or three years and the longest four or five years, he can officially step into the realm of contemporary myth, become a real contemporary myth, break through the customs and take over the post of vice president of Wuhan University!"


    "At that time, Lu Xingyun will retire to the second line and let Cui Xuanlong command Wuda and become the supreme Emperor himself. When Cui Xuanlong becomes the emperor of Wuda, in a few years, when Cui Xuanlong''s position is as solid as gold, he will completely abdicate and give way to the virtuous!"


    Said the cloud sky quickly.


    Yun Tiantian glanced around as he spoke. He just wanted to deceive Li Mu with words now. As long as he could drag him out of Jingshui cave, he would ask Luo Bing to do it at all costs. Once Luo Bing did it, the boy would end up dead.


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the news. This is not good news. Unexpectedly, Cui Xuanlong''s strength has improved so fast. Now he is a half step myth. This guy has received the full support of Wuhan University and made rapid progress.


    Once he becomes a strong myth in the world, the problem will be big.


    "This news is good and interesting. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to buy your life. If you have other more important news, I can consider sparing your life!"


    Li Mu said expressionless.


    "I, I!" Yuntian racked his brains and thought quickly, but he couldn''t think of any other more important news.


    "Since you don''t even know a few secrets, you can die!"


    Li Mu looked cold and punched out. Just when Yuntian was thinking about other secrets, Li Mu began to condense. Unfortunately, Yuntian wanted to deceive Li Mu too much and didn''t notice it at all.


    The fist is as powerful as a mountain. It''s twice as powerful as Zhenwu Shenquan. One fist can stop the river.


    "No, don''t kill me, Li Mu, you must die!"


    Yuntian screamed bitterly and desperately wanted to stop it, but now Li Mu is in the same level as him. He has the powerful martial arts of the second grade of Tianji, and has been cultivated to Dacheng. He also has the extremely terrible boxing blessing. He is invincible in the same level. The core disciples of leapfrog war are just ordinary.


    Relying on the clouds, Tiantian could not be Li Mu''s opponent. In the blink of an eye, the boy was directly submerged in the long river of boxing.


    None of the eight experts who besieged Li Mu remained.


    "It''s a little interesting!"


    Li Mu looked around expressionless, then stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The gold rope on him fell directly into his hands. As soon as Yuntian died, the immortal water and fire also lost control.


    Li Mu studied the gold rope and put it into the storage bag. Then he began to clean the battlefield and soon found all their storage bags in Yuntian.


    However, due to the news from Mo Yuzi and considering the strength of Li Mu, yuntiantian people have no courage to explore everywhere. Therefore, there are few good treasures in the storage bag and few treasures from Jingshui cave. In addition, their own things have been basically stored in the elders in the door, so there are even fewer things.


    On the contrary, di Chun''s golden hand is the most valuable thing, and other things are better than nothing.


    "The mirror water cave will be reopened in a few days. We still have to seize the time to collect more things and see if there can be other adventures!"


    There are few opportunities to get in and out of Jingshui cave. Those powerful forces don''t have time to often come here to inject strength and open the entrance. In addition, it is far away from major fortresses. Once humans want to occupy it, a large number of demon families will attack it immediately.


    At present, the utilization of the mirror water cave is basically in turn. After human beings use the demon family, the demon family goes and human beings come again. Neither side has a plan to fight for this mirror water cave for the time being, so a delicate balance has been maintained at present.


    For three days in a row, Li Mu wantonly searched for the baby. Anyway, these people in the cloud sky here are dead, and he is not afraid of sneak attacks, except those who really can''t afford to be provoked. Even if other people need to waste some effort, he won''t let go and directly destroy and rob the baby.


    Three days later, at the agreed exit, Li Mu saw Nie RenWang, Xia Shuang and Beiluo of Tianhe sword sect, Luo Zixia and a few others. Xia Shuang and Beiluo nodded to Li Mu, but they were not too close.


    There is no supreme sword code on them. At this time, they dare not get too close to anyone for fear of losing their power at the last moment.


    "Younger martial brother, are you okay?"


    When King Nie saw Li Mu like flying over, he asked, "I haven''t seen the cloud sky these days. They are still worried about whether there is something wrong with you. It''s good to see you are all right!"


    Nie RenWang said with a sigh of relief.


    "All the people in the cloud sky are dead!" Li Mu smiled and said faintly.


    "What?" Wang Dun, the Nie man, opened his eyes. Those people in Yuntian are the strong ones with the second grade of the great master and the third grade of the great master. The weakest one is the first grade of the great master, and there are so many people. How can they all die.


    "You killed it?" Nie RenWang asked in shock.


    "Yes, I killed them all!" Li Mu nodded and said, "cloud sky, di chunsan of Panmen, five poisons scattered people of Yin ghost sect, blood demon hand, ghost king, and a mysterious man named Mo Yuzi, plus the seven leaders of demon city, these guys are all dead!"


    Here, there are nine people, and none of them are weak. The weakest is also a great master. It is enough to suppress a fortress in some small fortresses with only tens of millions of people and no flourishing martial arts. These people were killed by Li Mu?


    In this way, Li Mu''s strength can no longer be described by the great master. Even the core disciples of the great master''s top three grades can''t do this. Such combat power is absolutely equivalent to the Supreme Master. Not to mention the realm, but only the combat power. This combat power must be equivalent to the Supreme Master''s one grade.


    It''s terrible. The cultivation speed is really terrible.


    "Younger martial brother, you should be impressed on the third day of your leave. The improvement of your strength is terrible. In my opinion, even yuan Tiangang has the power to fight in the first World War!"


    The king of Nie said with a sigh.


    Next to Beiluo and Xia Shuang, their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they heard. Li Mu killed all the people in Yuntian? How is this possible? It''s an impossible miracle.


    Beiluo and Xia Shuang don''t believe it, but they quickly look around, but they can''t find any of the people Li Mu said. If Li Mu didn''t cheat, it''s normal that they don''t appear now. They don''t want to appear, but they can''t appear at all.


    Li Mu smiled and shook his head. Now he meets yuan Tiangang, it''s not that he and Yuan Tiangang have the power of a war, but that Yuan Tiangang can''t be his opponent if he doesn''t have other secrets.


    Now, if yuan Tiangang doesn''t have any other powerful means, their odds of winning are three or seven, Yuan Tiangang three, and Li Mu seven. Even if yuan Tiangang has any other powerful means, he can only open five or five with him at most.


    Soon, he waited for a while and arrived at the appointed time, but no one appeared. I''m afraid all those who didn''t appear died in Jingshui cave.


    Soon, a golden gate appeared in front of the people, and they immediately walked outside the light gate.


    "Come out, come out!"


    "They''re all out!"


    "I don''t know how many people will come back alive this time!"


    Seeing someone appear, the people of the major forces outside immediately became excited and quickly approached the light door one by one.


    "There are two students from Wuhan University. The first one out is the students from Wuhan University, and there is another one behind. Four students from Wuhan University went in and three came out. I know the three people. One is Nie RenWang, the other is Li Mu, and the other is Luo Zixia!"


    The onlookers talked one by one, but they just talked. The senior elders of more forces looked gloomy, especially Luo Bing, Yin ghost sect and Panmen. They ordered to kill Li Mu, but now Li Mu came out well. What''s the matter?


    "Teacher!"


    Li Mu and King Nie went to Lin kuangdong, arched their hands and said.


    "Good, good, good, just come back alive, just come back alive!"


    Lin kuangdong said excitedly. During this time, Lin kuangdong was worried every day and night. Now he was relieved to see Li Mu and Nie RenWang come back safely.


    Now Li Mu and Nie RenWang are back safely. He has a talisman given by the vice president in his hand. He is not afraid of Luo Bing''s sneak attack.


    "Behind them are the disciples of Tianhe sword sect. They both came back alive!"


    Soon Beiluo and Xia Shuang appeared. As soon as Beiluo and Xia Shuang appeared, they immediately flew to the elder of Tianhe sword sect. After meeting, Beiluo and Xia Shuang obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Then they had a brief conversation with the elder. After a few words, the elder''s face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    But the look was fleeting. He was relieved to see that no one paid attention to him, but it was too obvious to leave directly now. We''d better wait until everyone left.


    Other people appeared one after another. These people were not big power people. They seemed to hear some amazing secrets. As soon as they came out, they immediately flustered and merged with their own forces.


    "What are these guys afraid of? Is there anything else they can''t catch up with?" Someone immediately laughed and said.


    But soon these people couldn''t laugh, because as soon as these people came out, no one else came out in Jingshui cave. People outside waited for a long time, but no one appeared inside.


    "What''s the matter, and the others?"


    "There are several true legends. Why don''t they come out?"


    Many elders in the sect of forces were completely gloomy.

 Chapter 438

    "There are still several core disciples of great forces who haven''t come out. Do they want to stay in Jingshui cave to practice?"


    Seeing that some people in Jingshui cave didn''t come out, someone immediately talked about it.


    "How is it possible that we explored Jingshui cave this time. According to the experience of discovering other caves before, it''s time for the demon family to explore. Once the demon family enters, they can have their good luck?"


    "Besides, even if they can avoid the pursuit of the demon clan, they don''t know when to open the mirror water cave next time. This uncertain situation is dangerous. There''s no need to stay inside. They certainly don''t stay inside to practice!"


    Many people outside Jingshui cave talked about it one after another, and no one knew what was going on.


    After all, there are many true stories that haven''t come out now. The cloud sky of Wuda, the five poisons scattered people of Yin ghost sect, the blood demon hand, the ghost shadow king, di Chun of Panmen and the other two disciples are not one or two people. If one or two are dead, it''s still possible, but so many are dead, is it possible?


    "Should be delayed!"


    Many people can only be so suspicious and are still waiting nervously, but they can''t support it until the exit of Jingshui Dongtian. They slowly disappear, and these people still don''t appear in the cloud sky.


    "I''m afraid I''m dead!"


    I''m afraid all those who didn''t come out have died in it. Only this is possible. All those who didn''t come out died in it. Only this explanation, and only this explanation, can make sense.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Finally, Lanyu, the elder of Panmen, couldn''t help it. His eyes were gloomy and cold. He crossed over several people who left Jingshui cave. He released his powerful coercion wantonly, and finally fell on Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu is the one they want to kill. The accident of Di Chun is likely to have something to do with him.


    "Say!"


    Lanyu gave a loud cry. His voice was like a tiger roaring and a dragon singing. Everyone''s ears were numb, and the person he looked at was Li Mu.


    "Shua!"


    For a moment, people from all other forces looked at Li Mu. This was Panmen questioning Li Mu. The naked questioning did not consider Wu Da''s face at all.


    After all, there are three core disciples of Panmen who died in Jingshui cave. It''s understandable to have such a reaction.


    Unfortunately, just a blue jade wants to question Li Mu?


    "Want to know? Go in and ask yourself! "


    Li Mu smiled coldly and said faintly.


    "Little bastard, how dare you talk to me like that? Do you believe I killed you?" Lanyu''s whole body soared and roared like thunder on the ground.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu looked indifferent and was not frightened at all.


    "Elder, follow the boy and say nothing. Take him down and torture him directly. I don''t believe he dare not say it!"


    "Yes, take him down. Naturally, he knows the truth. If you don''t give this boy a little strength, he doesn''t know the horror of our rock door!"


    "Take him, take him!"


    A group of followers of the rock door also shouted angrily, and one by one wanted to rush up and start at once.


    "Lanyu, what do you want? What does it have to do with us that you people in Panmen didn''t come out? Don''t deceive people too much! " Lin kuangdong was full of sword Qi and stared at Lanyu coldly.


    "Go away, or you''ll be killed together!"


    Lanyu roared. After all, he is the great elder of the pan door and the Supreme Master level. Lin kuangdong can only reach the third grade of the great master now. There is still a big gap from Lanyu. Lanyu''s momentum is pressed down. Lin kuangdong felt a little unable to support when he was stunned.


    "Luo Bing, Panmen bullied my students of Wuhan University. As a senior Dean, do you want to sit back and ignore it?" As soon as Lin kuangdong''s face changed, he immediately questioned Luo Bing. After all, Luo Bing is the leader of the team this time. If he wants more face, he should come forward.


    Unfortunately, Lin kuangdong doesn''t understand to what extent a woman can be shameless once she is shameless.


    "Several core disciples of Panmen are missing. This matter is very important. Elder Lanyu''s inquiry is excusable. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Luo Bing said faintly.


    "Shameless!" Lin kuangdong trembled angrily and shouted, "what does the disappearance of his Panmen disciple have to do with Wuda? Are you Luo Bing the president of Panmen or the president of Wuda?"


    Other forces looked at this scene one by one, and their eyes flickered. Even some good people began to patrol between Lanyu and Luo Bing, wondering whether Luo Bing had an affair with Lanyu. Otherwise, Luo Bing was clearly the president of Wuhan University. How could he give Lanyu face and let Lanyu threaten the students of Wuhan University.


    However, they only dare to think about it in their hearts and dare to talk about it when they go back. They don''t dare to talk nonsense here. Otherwise, whether it''s Lanyu or Luobing, they will slap it casually, and then they will die without a place to bury.


    "Well, since you asked, I''m naturally the courtyard of Wuda. Since Li Mu is related to the disappearance of the core disciples of Panmen, it really needs to be investigated!" Luo Bing said brazenly, "elder LAN, the truth of this matter is unknown. Please arrest people immediately and investigate the truth!"


    Luo Bing is completely shameless. He directly threw Wu Da''s face on the ground and even urged Lanyu to start with Li Mu as soon as possible. Since Li Mu came out of Jingshui cave alive, it must be Yuntian they failed, but even if Yuntian they failed, Li Mu must die.


    "In that case, you''re welcome. Come here!"


    Lanyu roared, and her breath soared. She directly reached out and grabbed Li Mu. A huge Qi palm was formed in the blink of an eye. The palm was as heavy as a mountain and as terrible as a sea. It was the name of a strong man at the Supreme Master level.


    "Holy spirit sword!"


    Lin kuangdong roared and shot immediately. The sword Qi was formed in an instant. In the twinkling of an eye, the first 20 swords of the holy spirit sword were formed immediately. Lin kuangdong knew that he was not Lanyu''s opponent, so he went all out as soon as he shot.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sword Qi stabbed directly at the huge palm, but Lanyu just sneered. These sword Qi were immediately smashed by the huge palm, and then the huge palm directly patted Li Mu with terrible momentum.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    With a roar, Li Mu''s whole body was boiling, and he directly punched out. A terrible mountain formed in an instant and hit the huge palm of his hand.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge mountain hit the huge palm, and the huge palm gave a slight meal, but in the end, the mountain began to collapse. Cracks on the mountain appeared quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it was smashed by the huge hand. However, the huge palm was blocked and weakened, and Li Mu''s body flashed, directly out of the range of the huge palm attack.


    "Boom!"


    The giant palm directly patted on the ground and instantly photographed a hundred feet huge pit on it. Everything in the huge pit was crushed and everything turned into pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Lanyu''s pupil shrank fiercely. Li Mu''s fist could stop and delay his giant palm, which even his teacher Lin crazy East could not do.


    The boy''s strength has improved so fast. The peerless genius of Wuda deserves his reputation. You know, he is a supreme master. Ordinary great masters can be killed by him with a slap. Unexpectedly, Li Mu can compete with him.


    Such a genius must not remain.


    "Boy, you dare to resist. Indeed, you are guilty of being a thief. Say quickly, have you killed my pan door disciple?"


    Lanyu''s pupil contracted fiercely, and then she was furious. She asked coldly, and the terrible momentum directly suppressed Li Mu.


    If the will is not firm enough and the strength is slightly worse, I''m afraid they will kneel down and beg for mercy on the spot and spit out the truth. Unfortunately, these things have no effect on Li Mu.

 Chapter 439

    Lanyu wants to kill Li Mu, not only because she suspects that Li Mu killed Di Chun, the core disciples of the pan clan, but also because Li Mu''s growth rate is terrible.


    This time, in order to kill Li Mu, they sent three core disciples from Panmen. In addition, the fifth true legend of Wuda, Yuntian, the five poisons of Yin ghost sect, the blood demon hand and the ghost king are three experts. Even if they are not others, the lineup is very terrible. Even Yuan Tiangang, the third true legend of Wuda, can fight.


    But what is the final result? Finally, the people of yuntiandi spring and Yin ghost sect disappeared, and only Li Mu came out alone. It was chilling to think about the result.


    How long did Li Mu enter the true story? However, in less than one and a half years, Yuan Tiangang has entered the true legend for eight years. Li Mu''s cultivation speed is exactly four times that of Yuan Tiangang.


    He can catch up with Yuan Tiangang in two years and Cui Xuanlong in a few years. Four or eight years?


    Just thinking about Lanyu, I feel very terrible. Li Mu''s cultivation speed is too terrible. If such a genius can''t be a friend, he needs to get rid of it as soon as possible, anyway.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that in a few years, the pan gate and the Yin ghost sect will have to be directly trampled under the feet of Li Mu. It''s just a thought to kill them.


    Cui Xuanlong''s men want to kill Li Mu. Isn''t that why?


    Thinking of this, Lanyu doesn''t care what happened to di Chun. Although Di Chun is a core disciple, it is more important to kill Li Mu.


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    Lanyu didn''t wait for Li Mu''s answer at all. She roared directly. The boiling Qi gushed out, and a large amount of Qi rushed into the sky. In an instant, it merged with the abundant heaven and earth aura. The Qi and heaven and earth aura unexpectedly gathered into huge mountains and mountains, which turned into mountains and peaks in the twinkling of an eye.


    The mountains roared down and were about to crush everything. Luo Bing directly showed a smile on his face. Instead of trying to stop him, he immediately stepped back and stood by.


    For his own self-interest, Luo Bing completely ignores the overall interests of Wuhan University and wantonly betrays the peerless genius of Wuhan University. It''s damn. It''s time to kill.


    Lin kuangdong''s face is extremely gloomy. Although his strength is not weak, he has not touched the edge of the Supreme Master yet. He is too far away from the Supreme Master.


    Nie RenWang is even more desperate. Maybe he can become the Supreme Master in five or ten years, but now he is still a world away from the Supreme Master. He is unable to resist this punch, even weaker than yuan Tiangang.


    Li Mu''s eyebrow twisted and his face darkened to the extreme. Even in this situation, he can still escape. He can use the blood melting method to escape a few miles away in an instant, and then directly urge the dragon''s armor to escape at high speed by using the dragon''s armor eruption engine. At least 45% of the assurance can escape safely.


    But as soon as he escaped, King Nie and Lin kuangdong were dead, so Li Mu couldn''t escape. He was ready to work hard.


    Just when Li Mu was ready to work hard, a dazzling golden light suddenly rose, and a virtual shadow like the Buddha''s golden body appeared in an instant, blocking directly in front of the mountains.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A terrible explosion sounded fiercely, and the mountains blasted on the virtual shadow of the Buddha''s golden body one by one. The virtual shadow of the Buddha''s golden body shook slightly, and then the huge mountains disappeared like a clay ox into the sea, and even didn''t cause much waves at all.


    "What is this?"


    Lanyu''s face changed greatly and looked at the empty shadow of the Buddha''s golden body.


    Only when Luo Bing''s face changed, he reacted fiercely. It was clear that this was the big day golden light talisman treasured by Ye Guhong, vice president of Wuhan University. Ye Guhong really stepped in.


    "Lanyu, as the elder of Panmen, you want to attack and kill my Wuda genius in front of so many people today. I will report this to the school when I go back to see if you can bear my Wuda anger!"


    Lin kuangdong activated the spell given to him by Vice President ye Guhong and roared angrily.


    "And you Luo Bing, you bitch who eats inside and eats outside, colluded with Panmen to attack my Wuda genius. I will ask elder ye Guhong to judge this matter. If you get it, he will abolish your martial arts and expel you from Wuda!"


    Lin kuangdong yells. He doesn''t expect Lu Xingyun, the president of Wuhan University, but ye Guhong. As the vice president of Wuhan University, ye Guhong is also more powerful than Luo Bing.


    In this era, strength can almost determine everything. Only when you are strong can you take on an important position. The higher the position, the stronger the strength is generally. Without strength, everything is useless.


    Lin kuangdong is extremely angry at the current situation of Wuhan University.


    There is Lu Xingyun, the president of Wuhan University, who listens to and believes, and Luo Bing, these running dogs, work for the tiger.


    There is a Cui Xuanlong in the middle who is jealous of virtue and ability, despicable and shameless.


    Lin kuangdong can''t stand the miasma caused by these people, the sudden death of talents and the decline of school strength.


    Lu Xingyun must abdicate and Cui Xuanlong must be killed if he wants to return a bright future to Wuda.


    Luo Bing, these running dogs should also be eradicated.


    Luo Bing''s face is as gloomy as water. What she did today is really not what a senior Dean of Wuhan University should do. If Lin kuangdong complains after going back, she will really be in trouble at that time.


    The same is true of Panmen. Although the power of Panmen is not weak, it is still unable to compare with Wuda. Today, Lanyu openly attacked Wuda''s genius without evidence. If this matter becomes big, he will have to go.


    "Hum, Li Mu is ambitious. Killing his fellow disciples and my pan sect disciples has entered the devil''s way. I kill him today is to eliminate the devil''s way. Even if it''s in the face of your president of Wuhan University, I''m reasonable!"


    "Although you have the big day golden light charm, it will always consume its power. I think you can hold on to it!"


    Lanyu smiled grimly. He glanced at Luo Bing. He simply didn''t do it for two, and made a bold move.


    A fist hit the Buddha''s golden body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Lanyu attacks with one fist, but his attacks almost won''t have any effect.


    "Teacher, although the big day golden light charm is strong, it is difficult for us to move inside. Once the charm energy disappears or is broken, we can only let the mermaid flesh!"


    Li Mu frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, the big day golden light charm can block even the full blow of the current myth, let alone others. Moreover, the charm leaves the mark of the vice president. Once it is stimulated, the vice president will know that he will come soon!"


    Lin kuangdong said in a deep voice, which is also his agreement with the vice president.


    When Bai Yufei died miserably, ye Guhong did not allow any other talented disciples to fall and be killed.


    Therefore, he agreed with Lin kuangdong that once the Da RI golden light Rune was activated, he would immediately start to support.


    With ye Guhong''s strength, if you act with all your strength, you can arrive in half a day at most.


    On the other side, Lanyu also noticed that it was wrong. The power of the big day golden light charm was too strong. He attacked continuously, but he couldn''t break the spell at all.


    "Dean Luo, what are you waiting for? Anyway, it''s a big crime for you to let me attack the gifted students of Wuhan University today. Just tear off your face, attack dari golden light Fu directly with me and kill Li Mu. You have seen the boy''s talent. His strength is too strong and his talent is too high. I''m afraid Yuntian and di Chun have died in his hands! "


    "If he doesn''t die today, maybe it''s your turn and I''ll die next time!"


    Sapphire''s voice rolled out, and the surrounding forces finally understood it completely.


    It turns out that all this today is to stop Li Mu, a genius of Wuhan University.


    The snipers involved not only Panmen, but even Luo Bing, the senior Dean of Wuhan University, came to an end in person. Luo Bing is the senior Dean of Wuhan University. She was shameless to participate in the sniping of talented students in her school.


    Luo Bing''s face was also ugly when she heard Lanyu''s voice. She could acquiesce in Lanyu''s hand, but now Lanyu''s words are tantamount to pulling off her last bit of shame cloth.


    But in this situation, Luo Bing simply didn''t do it two times. He was boiling all over and started boldly.


    A terrible ray of thunder appeared directly from Luo Bing. Luo Bing practiced the immortal thunder fist, and one fist blew out the thunder.


    "Wrath of Thor!"


    Luo Bing roared, and her whole body was dazzling like a bright thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning jumped, and she burst out with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    With this terrible blow of thunder and lightning, the people of other forces who were watching around were stunned and hurried away. If they didn''t escape, I''m afraid even the aftermath of the explosion could involve them and kill them directly.


    "Run, run, run!"


    "Luo Bing is worthy of being the senior president of Wuhan University. I''m afraid he has the second and third grade of the Supreme Master!"


    "Go quickly. If you don''t escape, you will die today!"


    The people of the top ten forces fled in a hurry one by one, and in the twinkling of an eye they fled far away one by one.


    After these people fled, they turned around with lingering fear and looked in the direction of the terrible blow.


    They saw a terrible thunder blow directly on the virtual shadow of the Buddha''s golden body. Then the bombarded place was slightly concave. Finally, when the thunder burst, the golden concave place completely disappeared.


    The Buddha''s golden body disappeared a small piece where it was hit by a punch.


    But even so, Luo Bing''s face became very ugly. Her fist power was about twice as strong as that of Lanyu, but the gap was not so big in front of the big day golden light sign. She could make the Buddha''s golden body disappear a little with one punch. How many punches would it take to make the Buddha''s golden body disappear completely?


    Seeing this Li Mu, who is hiding in the virtual shadow of the Buddha''s golden body, Lin kuangdong and King Nie look very calm. It seems that even Luo Bing will do it together. They can''t break the big day golden light sign in a short time.


    "Damn it, this big day golden charm is too hard. Even if we work together for a while, we can''t break it!"


    Lanyu''s face was ugly and turned her eyes to Luo Bing. Now he can only expect Luo Bing to think of another way.


    Luo Bing''s face was also not good-looking. She took a deep breath, reluctantly suppressed her anger, turned around and said, "everyone, the five poisons scattered people of Yin ghost sect, the blood demon hand and the ghost king also didn''t appear. Please the experts of Yin ghost sect join us and kill the demon head!"


    "There are others, if you are willing to do it together, I Luo Bing, as the senior president of Wuhan University, promise that as long as you help us pan men, Yin ghost sect and Wuhan University break this golden light talisman, I Luo Bing will have a good reward at that time!"


    Luo Bing''s murderous voice sounded. At this time, she was not only a inducement, but also a bit of a threat.


    "I, the Yin ghost sect, do not give in. This boy is involved in the disappearance of our five poisons scattered people of the Yin ghost sect, disciple blood demon hand and ghost king. It''s right to arrest him for interrogation!"


    Several disciples of the Yin ghost sect immediately flew up and attacked the Da RI golden light talisman one by one.


    However, the leader of the Yin ghost sect this time is the five poisons. Once he died, the Yin ghost sect left two or three kittens. Although they joined, they had little impact on the situation.


    "Hey, hey, I''m going to give Court chief Luo some face today and help you attack!"


    At this time, an evil spirit rose into the sky, which directly made many people nearby retreat and show a frightened look. Unexpectedly, people came to the demon city, but it was not the demon, but the half demon.


    At this time, many people looked at Luo Bing and began to become suspicious. Did Luo Bing collude with the demon city?


    Luo Bing''s face is also not very good-looking. It''s just to cooperate with other forces. Now the demon city has a hand in it. I''m afraid her reputation of Luo Bing is completely rotten.


    But now I don''t care so much. At most, when the people of the demon city break the big day golden light sign, they will kill them directly and draw a line with them. In this way, they can save some reputation.


    "Wolf God swallows the sky!"


    The half demon strong man roared and directly showed the real body of a half human and half demon. Then it rushed on the Buddha''s virtual shadow, opened its mouth and bit off a piece of the Buddha''s virtual shadow with a "click".


    However, seeing these people in the demon city do it, other forces who were eager to try to get in immediately hesitated.


    Now the senior presidents of the five major universities and the elders of the pan door have also made a move. These two can be regarded as the forces of the right way, but the Yin ghost sect is the evil way directly, and the demon city is the great enemy of human life and death. The right way, the evil way and the demon family work together, which is unprecedented and will never come again.


    Once the news gets out, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    Seeing that other forces hesitated and didn''t do it, Li Mu and King Nie were relieved. Otherwise, if everyone did it together, I''m afraid the spell would be broken soon.


    "No, I didn''t expect the people of the demon city to come too. With their intervention, I''m afraid the golden light spell can''t last long!"


    Lin kuangdong''s face was ugly and worried. Once the golden light sign on the big day was broken and the vice principal ye Guhong hadn''t arrived, the matter would be in trouble.

 Chapter 440

    "Teacher, how long can this golden light sign last now?"


    Hearing Lin kuangdong''s words, Li Mu and the king of Nie suddenly sank, and Li Mu immediately asked.


    "If there were only blue jade and Luo Bing before, the big day golden light talisman could even last for nearly a day, but with the people of demon city and Yin ghost sect joining, the consumption of the big day golden light talisman increased rapidly. Now I''m afraid it can only last for half a day at most. The vice president has to come from the small * cave of hidden dragon. I don''t know if he can come in time!"


    Lin kuangdong said with an ugly face.


    His heart was full of worry. He didn''t expect that they would still die if there was such a powerful treasure as Da RI Jin Guang Fu.


    Is this God''s will?


    Li Mu''s eyebrows also wrinkled tightly.


    Now the sapphire fire is in full swing, and Luo Bing comes like a Thor. The half demons in the demon city swallow clouds and smoke. They are fierce and powerful. They occupy one side and attack constantly.


    Even if Li Mu is forced to use the blood melting method at that time, this situation may not escape now. After all, the blood melting method lasts too short.


    What Li Mu lacks most is time. He clenches his fist. If he can spend more than two or three years, or even shorter, what if he is besieged by these local Jiwa dogs? They must be running for their lives then.


    In front of these guys, whether Lanyu or Luo Bing, they just rely on their age and long cultivation time. If Li Mu is given the same time, these guys are local chickens and dogs in front of him, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Unfortunately, what he lacks most now is time.


    "All this is because of Cui Xuanlong. In the final analysis, the biggest behind the scenes is Lu Xingyun. With the two of them, when will our Wuda have a chance to come out?"


    Nie RenWang held the knife tightly and raised himself to the sky with a long cry of grief and anger. It was a tragedy for Wu Da to meet a principal like Lu Xingyun.


    "Pan men, Yin ghost sect and demon city, listen, as long as I, Li Mu, don''t die today, I will completely flatten you in three years!"


    Li Mu also raised his hair and let out a long roar. The sound was like thunder, rolling and sweeping. The shocked people trembled and their ears were numb.


    No one doubts Li Mu''s words. He has proved his talent. It is only such a short time to be promoted to the true story. Now he is capable of fighting against the core disciples at the top of the great master''s third grade. If there are three more years, how can they hold him down again with the guys of the Supreme Master''s second and third grade?


    Within three years, as long as there are three years, Li Mu will be able to level the pan gate, the Yin ghost sect, and even the demon city.


    Unfortunately, he won''t have another three years.


    "Li Mu, your talent really scares us. It''s not impossible for you to recreate miracles in three years. Unfortunately, you''re going to die here today. It''s impossible to have another three years!"


    Lanyu said with a ferocious face.


    "Yes, boy, you''re going to die today. Do you want to die in three years? You don''t have three years! "


    Several people of the Yin ghost sect also said with a strange smile.


    "Today is your day of death. Do you still want to level the demon city? Dream! "


    The two and a half demons who were full of evil spirit also shouted with disdain.


    Only Luo Bing had a gloomy face and just kept attacking. There was no nonsense at all. She could rest assured only when she saw Li Mu dead. She had no rest assured before Li Mu died.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Thunder and lightning constantly bombard the big day golden light rune, speeding up the consumption of the power of the big day golden light rune.


    As time went by, the attack on the big day golden light talisman never stopped. The energy of the big day golden light talisman was constantly consumed. After a little while, the light of the Buddha''s virtual shadow was obviously dimmed.


    The faces of Li Mu, Nie, Wang and Lin kuangdong became more and more dignified. Finally, as time went on, the light of the big day golden light sign finally faded to the extreme.


    The entire shadow of the Buddha''s golden body has become volatile. Many people from other forces silently watched this scene. I''m afraid it will become one of the biggest humiliations in the history of Wuhan University.


    The people of Tianhe sword sect also silently watched the scene, but Xia Shuang and Beiluo dared not fight. With their strength, they would die if they went up, not to mention that now they are carrying the supreme sword code, which is related to the rise of Tianhe sword sect. They have an important task and must put the interests of the sect first.


    Finally, after holding on for some time, the huge shadow of the Buddha''s golden body finally disappeared slowly.


    The big sun golden light spell was finally broken.


    As soon as dari''s golden light talisman was broken, Li Mu, Nie''s Wang and Lin kuangdong were directly exposed to Luo Bing''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, boy, the Big Day Golden charm has been broken. I see what else you can do!"


    "Boy, go to hell, you''re dead!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill them!"


    As soon as the big sun golden light talisman was extinguished, Lanyu, Luo Bing, and half demons were killed in their eyes, and they shot directly at them one by one.


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    The blue jade roared, and her whole body was boiling again. The strong Qi rushed up into the sky. That terrible Qi merged with a large number of heaven and earth auras, and immediately formed huge mountains and pressed down on Li Mu.


    "Exterminator thunder fist!"


    Luo Bing also tried his best in an instant. A huge thunder ball suddenly formed. After the thunder ball was formed, it even burned a raging thunder flame. I''m afraid the thunder ball condensed and blew away at the same time.


    In any case, Luo Bing wants to directly blow up Li Mu in this blow and let Li Mu die without a burial place.


    The terrorist attack fell directly. Lanyu and Luo Bing tried their best to kill Li Mu with one blow. Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang can survive, but Li Mu must die.


    "Vajra does not destroy the twelfth layer of the body, do not destroy Vajra!"


    With a roar, Li Mu''s whole body was full of momentum, and his momentum soared to the sky. The dark golden light suddenly appeared, and a huge dark golden Vajra virtual shadow appeared. But as soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, it was immediately pressed down by many mountains. The Vajra virtual shadow was hit by many mountains, and soon cracks appeared.


    Then there were more and more cracks. Finally, the dense cracks finally spread all over the whole body of King Kong. Li Mu''s Immortal King Kong Virtual shadow suddenly collapsed.


    After all, Lanyu is a strong master at the Supreme Master level. The power of not destroying the small success of the Vajra body is still not enough. If the 12th layer of the Vajra body is completed, the Vajra body will directly go to a higher level. Even if Lanyu tries his best, it is impossible to explode the Vajra shadow so easily.


    But now there are not so many, but the Vajra virtual shadow is broken.


    Lin kuangdong sighed. They couldn''t resist Cui Xuanlong''s power. They are going to fall here today.


    Li Mu stared at Luo Bing''s thunder ball and appeared in front of his eyes. His pupils contracted to the extreme.


    But at the moment when the thunder ball was about to blow down, a sword shadow suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu. The sword shadow directly cut on the terrible thunder ball. The terrible thunder ball was instantly cut into two sections. Then it blew on both sides and leveled two peaks.


    "Who?"


    Luo Bing''s eyes were suddenly full of cold light. He looked in the direction of the sword shadow. Unexpectedly, someone dared to take care of her affairs. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Who did it and dared to take care of the Supreme Master!"


    "It''s really brave. I don''t know whether to live or die. It''s not iron to offend Luo Bing now. I''m afraid Luo Bing will kill them together!"


    People from other forces also talked about it one by one. They stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the sword shadow. At the same time, Lanyu looked at it with a gloomy face. He wanted to see who had the courage to take care of their affairs.


    "Courtyard chief Luo is really a big voice and a great prestige!"


    The figure of three Royal swords riding the wind appeared in the attention of the public. One of the three figures is a middle-aged man, and the other two are white haired elders.


    "Lord!"


    "Big elder, two elder!"


    Xia Shuang and Bei Luo looked excited. As soon as they came out of Jingshui cave, they immediately sent the news back to Tianhe sword sect with flying sword amulet, which explained the situation. After all, the supreme sword is very important. They don''t dare to leave easily without the strong person of the sect.


    In the flying sword talisman, Xia Shuang and Bei Luo also made it clear that they could not have got the supreme sword code if Li Mu had shot. The supreme sword code had long been stolen by the seven leaders and Mo Yuzi.


    "It''s from Tianhe sword sect!"


    "The leader of Tianhe sword sect and the two elders are coming!"


    "It''s said that although the leader of Tianhe sword sect is not a current myth, he is also the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade. It can be said that he is a figure at the level of half a step myth. In addition, the big elder and the second elder of Tianhe sword sect are the Supreme Master''s second grade and have strong strength. Once they appear, their strength is even better than Luo Bing''s strength!"


    Someone whispered immediately.


    "Lord Xia, we Wuda work and clean up the door. Why did the Lord stop us?" Luo Bing''s face changed, and then politely arched his hand and asked.


    The world is like this. No one will be polite to a garbage falling in the dust, but once you have money and power, the situation is completely different. Now, if you have strength, you will be tough, and if you have strength, others will be polite.


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect is stronger than Luo Bing. How dare Luo Bing be rude?


    "Clean up portal?" The leader of Tianhe sword sect narrowed his eyes slightly. In the flying sword communication, he probably knew what was going on. It seems that Luo Bing is really not ready to ask for it at all. It is shameless to say such absurd words as cleaning up the portal.


    "Hehe, I''ve long heard that Wuda is now in a mess. When I saw these demons dancing today, I knew that the rumors were true!" The leader of Tianhe sword sect narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly, "today, Tianhe sword sect wants to protect Li Mu. If anyone refuses, just draw a line and I Tianhe sword sect will take it together!"


    The sound was cold and loud, and the scene suddenly fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 441

    As soon as he said this, other forces looked like watching a good play, and Luo Bing''s faces all changed.


    Not to mention that the mirror water cave is closest to Tianhe sword sect, it is not easy to say that Tianhe sword sect can stand on its own outside the Jiangcheng fortress.


    Tianhe sword sect is different from Yin ghost sect. Its disciples are all living people. Each of them is delicious food in the eyes of monsters, but the fact that Tianhe sword sect can stand still shows the problem.


    The strength of Tianhe sword sect is really not as good as that of Wuhan University. After all, tens of thousands of martial arts students have the suppression situation of the strong at the current myth level. All the disciples of Tianhe sword sect add up to only hundreds, and the leader of Tianhe sword sect is only a half step strong at the myth level.


    Putting Tianhe sword sect in front of Wuda is to strike a stone with an egg, which is vulnerable to one blow. But now, the leader of Tianhe sword sect comes in person and brings two elders. The situation is completely different.


    One Supreme Master''s three-level peak and two Supreme Master''s two-level strongmen have surpassed Luo Bing. Although Luo Bing is the strongman of Supreme Master''s two-level and three-level, there is only one Lanyu around him, which is the peak of Supreme Master''s one-level. There are only two or three kittens left in Yin ghost sect, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    As for the demon city, it''s not certain whether the two demon city masters will fight for them. Even if they will, one of the two demon city masters is just the peak of the third grade of the great master, and the other can reach the first grade of the Supreme Master. They must be powerful elsewhere, but it''s not enough to see the current situation.


    "Lord Xia, the killing of Li Mu today is our own business of Wuda. Other sects intervene to be the enemy of Wuda. You''d better consider it clearly!"


    Luo Bing said with an ugly face and full of threats.


    "Luo Bing, you collude with the demon city and the Yin ghost sect to harm the students in your school. Is that what you Wu university do?" The leader of Tianhe sword sect said coldly, "if you do things like this, I''ll send my disciples to ask headmaster Lu Xingyun Lu to ask him if this is your official meaning and if it''s the meaning of the headmaster of Wudang University!"


    As soon as the leader of Tianhe sword sect said this, Luo Bing''s face became more ugly. Lu Xingyun really supported Cui Xuanlong, but this is an internal matter of Wuhan University. It can only be put under the table, not on the table.


    In addition, even if Lu Xingyun supports Cui Xuanlong again, it is impossible for Cui Xuanlong to collude with the demon family. Otherwise, let alone Cui Xuanlong, Lu Xingyun can''t carry it. In Jiangcheng Road, Xingyun is indeed the top strength, but if it is placed in the alliance headquarters and other super fortresses, he can''t be ranked.


    Lu Xingyun is to support Cui Xuanlong again. He will never dare to go against the law and collude openly with the demon family.


    If we really make this matter in front of Lu Xingyun, even considering the face of Wuda, Lu Xingyun will definitely punish Luo Bing severely. Therefore, Luo Bing doesn''t dare to make this matter bigger at all.


    "Lord Xia, you have considered it clearly. Now the first true biography of Wuda is already a half step myth strong man. In the shortest three years and the longest five years, he will certainly become a real myth strong man in the world. If you offend him, you Tianhe sword sect will not have good fruit to eat!"


    Luo Bing said with a cold face and a faint threat. Several black swords burst into the sky and left quickly.


    Several small characters of the Yin ghost sect were wrong and ran away directly.


    As soon as the people of the Yin ghost sect left, the two half demons in the demon city turned and left without hesitation. The half demons were more hateful than the evil sect, and everyone had to kill them. Before Luo Bing was in power, they also wanted to take the opportunity to make waves. Now once Luo Bing and others were at a disadvantage, the half demons left immediately.


    "Dean Luo, I have something important to do at Panmen. I''ll go first!"


    Lanyu''s face was also very ugly, but he made a quick decision and left directly. Although Di Chun and others were important, even if they were important, they could not be more important than themselves. It was most important to keep their lives.


    "Elder LAN, don''t you avenge Panmen?" Luo Bing''s face was black with anger and asked angrily.


    "If president Luo has strength, please report it for us!" The blue jade skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile. Then he turned and walked away, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    However, in a short time, the forces outside Jingshui cave disappeared without a trace. They all fled one by one, leaving only the people of Wuda.


    Luo Bing''s face was gloomy. She didn''t want to go, but now the situation was stronger than people. If she didn''t want to go, she couldn''t do it. Originally, Jingshui Dongtian and his party had a strong army and a strong lineup. There were several other factions supporting them. It should be against the palm to kill Li Mu, but in the end, Li Mu''s strength exceeded expectations and killed Yun Tiantian and others.


    When they arrived outside the mirror water cave, they had an absolute advantage, but unexpectedly, the Tianhe sword sect intervened. The sect leader and the two elders in the sect came in person to defeat all their calculations.


    This time not only died in the air battle, but also implicated Panmen and Yin ghost sect. If Yin ghost sect doesn''t say, the people of this evil sect will die, but the people of Panmen who hurt us today will also die. I''m afraid the follow-up of this matter is not so simple.


    Luo Bing was disheartened this time. Thanks to the defeat, he did not achieve his original goal.


    "Li Mu is a student of Wuhan University. You Tianhe sword sect can''t protect you for a while. Boy, I''ll let you live today. After today, I''ll see who else can protect you!"


    Luo Bing''s face was hard to see the extreme, so he returned directly to the Huaxia ship and left.


    Today, Luo Bing''s face can be said to be completely lost. When she lost her face, her reputation was completely bad, and she had an unclear relationship with a half demon. She lost a lot this time.


    But no one sympathized with her, because Luo Bing was responsible for all this.


    "Thank you for the great righteousness of Tianhe sword sect today!" As soon as the others left, Lin kuangdong immediately bowed his hands and thanked them.


    "President Lin, you''re welcome. Li Mu''s little friend is kind to Tianhe sword sect. This is what Tianhe sword sect should do!" The leader of Tianhe sword sect said directly.


    "Li Xiaoyou helped my sword sect Xia Shuang and Beiluo get the supreme sword Scripture in Jingshui cave. The supreme sword Scripture is one of the highest true solutions of sword technique. Even ten Heaven level nine grade weapons can''t be compared with it. Li Xiaoyou knows the great righteousness. How can my Tianhe sword sect fall behind others!"


    The elder of Tianhe sword sect said in a deep voice.


    "Seriously speaking, we Tianhe sword sect should thank Li Xiaoyou. If Li Xiaoyou hadn''t helped, Xia Shuang and Beiluo would have died in Jingshui cave!"


    The second elder also said immediately.


    After that, the two elders of Tianhe sword sect also deeply saluted Li Mu.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang looked at Li Mu in shock. Unexpectedly, Li Mu saved the two disciples of Tianhe sword sect in Jingshui cave and let them keep the supreme sword code. Because of this great kindness, Tianhe sword sect would spare no effort to protect the three of them. If not, I''m afraid the three of them would really die here today.


    "Lord Xia and the two elders are polite. I''m just a chance meeting in Jingshui cave!"


    Li Muqian said modestly.


    "Li Xiaoyou is too modest. There are few people in the world who can get the supreme sword code but give it up. Xiaoyou is definitely a man of great righteousness. We should help a little!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect smiled.


    Both sides were polite, but Li Mu also knew that after this incident, the human relationship of Tianhe sword sect was over. After all, they helped Li Mu at the risk of offending Wuda and Cui Xuanlong. It''s interesting enough.


    "Li Xiaoyou, what are you going to do next? If you don''t mind, Tianhe sword sect is willing to serve as an elder. Please go! "


    Then the leader of Tianhe sword sect said surprisingly.


    Anyway, today they have completely offended Luo Bing and Cui Xuanlong. Who is Cui Xuanlong? The leader of Tianhe sword sect also knows that this person will report his vengeance. Once he steps into the current world myth and breaks through a few years later, I''m afraid he will take crazy revenge on Tianhe sword sect at that time.


    These years are the time for Tianhe Jianzong to prepare for recruiting troops and horses. Besides, the leader of Tianhe Jianzong dares to stand out for Li Mu today because he is now half the strength of myth. Now he has obtained the supreme sword code. It is not impossible to enter the realm of contemporary myth within three or five years.


    At that time, as long as he steps into the realm of contemporary mythology, he will not be afraid of Cui Xuanlong''s call.


    This supreme sword Scripture can also be used to cultivate the talents in the sect and enrich the strength of the sect. It is no problem to double the strength of the core disciples in three or five years.


    It would be better if Li Mu could be invited. Li Mu''s talent is amazing. Even if he can''t step into the realm of contemporary mythology within three or five years, he can enter the Supreme Master, or even become the Supreme Master''s third grade. That''s a certainty. At that time, it will be another great resistance of Tianhe sword sect.


    Wuda rares Cui Xuanlong and allows him to act recklessly and kill other talents, but they are different from Tianhe Jianzong. Tianhe Jianzong can take the opportunity to attract those talents suppressed and excluded by Cui Xuanlong.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes fell on Li Mu, because now only he can make such a major decision. Even Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang also looked at Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face also showed a hesitant look. Now they have completely torn their faces with Luo Bing. Even if they return to Wuhan University, they may have to face the crazy revenge of Luo Bing and others.


    Now it''s not just yuan Tiangang''s problem.


    But at this time, a figure came quickly, even because it was too fast to stop here, and directly hit a mountain peak.


    "Boom!"


    The figure hit the mountain and made a loud noise, smashing a mountain. Then the figure appeared intact from the dust. It was ye Guhong, vice president of Wuhan University.

 Chapter 442

    Before Lin kuangdong used the big day golden light sign, ye Guhong immediately felt it. Then he immediately set out from the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon and came here as fast as possible.


    According to ye Guhong''s initial prediction, even if Luo Bing personally bombards the big day golden light talisman, it is impossible to blow the big day golden light talisman away for more than half a day.


    But ye Guhong didn''t expect that Luo Bing was far more than the one who attacked the big day golden light talisman. Therefore, when he came, the big day golden light talisman had been broken.


    Ye Guhong glanced at the situation and knew what was going on. If there were not people from Tianhe sword sect here, how could Luo Bing let Li Mu go.


    "Thanks for your help, brother Xia!"


    Ye Guhong arched the Lord of Tianhe sword sect and said.


    "Yes, our Tianhe sword sect has inherited the favor of Li Mu''s little friend. This favor needs to be returned!" The leader of Tianhe sword sect said politely.


    They talked for a while and felt that some heroes were getting old. Both ye Guhong and the leader of Tianhe sword sect were the Supreme Master''s three-level peak and half-step figures in the realm of myth. However, because of their age and some problems in the fundamentals, they failed to open up the situation in the matter of impacting the realm of myth in the world.


    Now that the leader of Tianhe sword sect has the supreme sword code, he may have the opportunity to make up for his basic defects and embark on the realm of contemporary mythology, but ye Guhong may not.


    "Over the years, I have been unable to enter the realm of contemporary mythology. Instead, I let Cui Xuanlong catch up step by step. It has hurt the talents of Wuda. If I could enter the contemporary mythology earlier, I would kill Cui Xuanlong even if I turned against Lu Xingyun. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I don''t have a chance now!"


    Ye Guhong looks helpless. Now Cui Xuanlong''s strength has caught up. Even if Lu Xingyun doesn''t intervene, he may not be Cui Xuanlong''s opponent, let alone kill Cui Xuanlong. Ye Guhong has no strength to kill Cui Xuanlong now.


    "Now Cui Xuanlong''s people are unscrupulous. Luo Bing''s cooperation with Yin ghost sect demon city is shameless and shameless!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect also said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Guhong was surprised and asked in shock.


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect said what had happened just now. After listening to it, ye Guhong said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that they are so unscrupulous now. It seems that Cui Xuanlong began to attack the myth of the world, making them more and more crazy!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect also nodded silently. It seems that the internal situation of Wuhan University is more difficult than they thought. Villains are in power and run amok. Even the vice president of Wuhan University has no way.


    "Are you Li Mu? Since the white feather flying of Wuda, you have been a well deserved first genius. As the old saying goes, the day will fall on such a person. You must first work hard and work hard. These are all your training. The deeper the training is now, the brighter the light will bloom in the future. We Wuda can only count on you to overthrow Cui Xuanlong and dig out this cancer in the future! "


    Ye Guhong turns to look at Li Mu. Now Li Mu has repeatedly created miracles and is so valued by Cui Xuanlong''s people and assassinated everywhere, which proves that Li Mu really threatens him. If Li Mu did not threaten Cui Xuanlong, why should Cui Xuanlong make such efforts to attack Li Mu madly.


    "The headmaster praised me!"


    Li Mu shook his head.


    Li Mu, the vice president of Wuhan University, still maintains his respect. At least when Cui Xuanlong is powerful, he can give the big day golden light symbol to Lin Madong and take a clear-cut stand against Cui Xuanlong''s line, which is worthy of admiration.


    Not to mention something this time, ye Guhong came with all his strength, which shows his character.


    "I know you have unlimited potential, even above Bai Yufei, but now Cui Xuanlong is going to be successful. What are your plans!" Ye Guhong finally sighed and asked.


    In this world, the situation makes heroes, not heroes make the situation. When the situation comes, everything will be pushed horizontally. Reckless Jackie Chan, but as soon as the situation goes, you have to wait, whether you are a snake or a dragon. Finally, you will be suppressed by the situation. The situation is less than that. All kinds of talents and abilities will finally be sold to the emperor''s house.


    If you want to go to Jackie Chan, you don''t have that chance.


    This is the situation that Li Mu is facing now. Once Cui Xuanlong steps into the realm of contemporary mythology, the general trend has become. At that time, if Li Mu cannot step into the realm of contemporary mythology, he will never be able to fight Cui Xuanlong again.


    Now there are only two ways. One is to go back to Wuda and continue to fight Cui Xuanlong. But today, once yuntiantian died, Luo Bing completely lost his reputation and tore his face. When Li Mu went back, he had to face Luo Bing, the Supreme Master. The enemy was strong and powerful.


    Another way is to leave Wuda temporarily and strive to improve your strength. One day, your strength is strong enough to compete with Cui Xuanlong, and then go back to Wuda.


    "Li Xiaoyou, what I said before still counts. It''s not a wise choice for you to go back to Wuhan University. Although Cui Xuanlong is now closed, Luo Bing has thoroughly understood your strength this time. Once you go back, she will try her best to kill you, even in front of Lu Xingyun!"


    "In addition, there are people from Panmen. Several core disciples died this time. They will not give up. Once you go back, they will not let you go. I advise you to come to our Tianhe sword sect!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect continued.


    "Even in the future, if Li Xiaoyou proves the mythical realm at that time, I can decide to inherit the position of the leader of Tianhe sword sect from you!"


    Obviously, this is the highest condition that Tianhe sword sect can offer.


    Although Tianhe sword sect is not a big sect or a big sect, it can also be said to be a medium-sized sect. It is probably the goal of many people''s life to become the leader of such a medium-sized sect.


    Ye Guhong sighed in his heart. He should have been very dissatisfied with this kind of face-to-face digging at the foot of the wall, but in this situation, he should not be dissatisfied, but encourage, because returning to Wuda is too dangerous for Li Mu.


    Ye Guhong hopes that Li Mu can rise up strongly, defeat Cui Xuanlong and sweep away the unhealthy tendencies of Wuda, but Li Mu needs time now. Time is too important for him. Even if Li Mu can pull Cui Xuanlong off his horse in the future, it is definitely not now. Therefore, ye Guhong can''t object at all.


    He can''t object.


    "Brother ye, you can see the situation of Wuda now. It''s more difficult to trace the origin of the original than to ascend to heaven. Now there is a current myth of Lu Xingyun, and there will be a current myth of Cui Xuanlong in the future. There is no future in Wuda. It''s dark and can''t light up any more. Brother ye, why don''t you come to our Tianhe sword sect!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect suddenly said.

 Chapter 443

    Ye Guhong was stunned when he heard this. He was the vice president of Wuhan University and the second person of Wuhan University. Unexpectedly, someone would dig him directly in front of him. It was incredible.


    But soon ye Guhong smiled bitterly. Now the situation of Wuda has become like this. He has basically been marginalized to the edge of power at Wuda. It can be said that such a situation is completely normal.


    Now the world is more straightforward than before. In the past, the world also looked at a person''s money, relationship, face, contacts and position, which determine a person''s status, but now it''s very simple. It only depends on strength.


    If you have strength in that position, it is worthy of the name. If you have less strength, your position will be completely different. It was no problem to be the vice president of Wuhan University with ye Guhong''s strength.


    Unfortunately, with the rise of Cui Xuanlong, Lu Xingyun deliberately or unintentionally suppressed him. He was unable to enter the realm of contemporary mythology. Therefore, he gradually moved away from the power core of Wuda. At Wuda, what he said was not even as useful as Cui Xuanlong.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang were directly stunned. They looked at each other and saw incredible from each other''s eyes. Unexpectedly, Tianhe sword sect was so straightforward that they directly wanted to dig ye Guhong.


    It seems that the current situation of Wuhan University has become a joke to outsiders.


    "Lord Xia, I''m a real man. It''s a pity that I''ve been in Wuhan University for so many years. I can''t say I can go!" Ye Guhong said with a wry smile.


    "Brother ye, look at this before making a decision!" At this time, ye Guhong took out something directly and gave it to ye Guhong.


    "It''s said that brother Ye is excellent at both sword and palm. Maybe this thing will be useful to brother Ye!"


    Ye Guhong is indeed a master of both swords and palms. He not only cultivates swordsmanship, but also is a master of palms. Bai Yufei''s Huoshen palm was learned from him in those years.


    Ye Guhong''s sword and palm techniques are very famous in Wuhan University. Unfortunately, neither sword nor palm techniques can help him further these years.


    "This is the supreme sword classic?"


    As soon as ye Guhong saw the thing, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his excited hands began to tremble. It was the supreme sword classic. It was the supreme sword classic. It was so famous.


    "Yes, that''s what Li Xiaoyou helped Tianhe sword sect get in Jingshui cave. The supreme sword Scripture is one of the three great treasures of kendo. After getting this, it''s only a matter of strength that our Tianhe sword sect''s overall strength is equivalent to that of Wuda. With this supreme sword Scripture as a reference, maybe brother Ye''s Kendo can further step into the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect said directly.


    Ye Guhong''s eyes were complex and showed an incomparable look of struggle, but finally he fiercely clenched his teeth, closed the book directly and returned the supreme sword code to the leader of Tianhe sword sect.


    "Sorry, Lord Xia, I still can''t go, not because of Lu Xingyun or Cui Xuanlong, but because I, ye Guhong, was born from Wuda and died as the ghost of Wuda. If I can''t trace the original of Wuda, I won''t die!"


    Ye Guhong took a deep breath. After handing out the supreme sword code, he quickly recovered his calm and said with a long breath.


    "I can''t leave Wuhan University, but Li Mu, you can choose freely. I won''t interfere with your choice. I''m old, but you''re still young. You have the right to go the way you think is right!"


    Although ye Guhong rejected Tianhe Jianzong, he did not intend to stop Li Mu. After all, Tianhe Jianzong has now obtained the supreme sword code, and the future take-off is close at hand. Wuda is falling behind, but Tianhe Jianzong is different. After obtaining the supreme sword code, they will continue to make progress and make great progress.


    Joining Tianhe sword sect now is like taking a ride. It must be good for yourself.


    Unfortunately, ye Guhong and the leader of Tianhe sword sect couldn''t think of Li Mu''s plan at all. He didn''t intend to join any forces near Jiangcheng, whether Tianhe sword sect or others.


    Wuda is already the top force near Jiangcheng. It can''t help him in this force. Joining Tianhe sword sect won''t help him much.


    Even if he wants to join, Li Mu will also join Shancheng Wudao University. Shancheng Wudao university is one of the top ten Wudao universities in China. As long as he can enter Shancheng Wudao University, Cui Xuanlong dare not go to Li Mu even if he has stepped into the current myth. In the current myth of Wuda, it is an impossible mountain to climb, but in Shancheng Wudao University, The current myth is just a relatively high mountain. It is by no means the top combat power of mountain city Wudao University.


    Moreover, the current situation is extremely dangerous for others, but it is not a fatal crisis for Li Mu. Moreover, his growth path has never been smooth. Li Mu is not a flower growing up in a greenhouse. The greater the crisis, the greater the opportunity for him. Perhaps this crisis is his further opportunity. The events in Jingshui cave have explained all this.


    "I understand Lord Xia''s kindness, but I don''t have the idea of joining other forces at present. I''m going to go out and continue to accumulate strength. As for the teacher and senior brother Nie, after I leave Wuhan University, with the help of the vice president, Luo Bing should not go too far. After all, their main goal is me. I don''t have any opinion where the teacher and senior brother Nie are going!"


    Li Mu gave an unexpected answer.


    Originally, Tianhe Jianzong was full of confidence and thought that Li Mu would be the future of Tianhe Jianzong, but Li Mu finally refused.


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect looked disappointed. If Li Mu could join them today, their Tianhe sword sect would shine in the future. Even if they become a top force, even a super first-class force, it is not impossible.


    "Li Mu, you should think about it. Now there are too many people you offend. Cui Xuanlong and Luo Bing will deal with you in Jiangcheng. Panmen and Yin ghost sect outside Jiangcheng will deal with you. Even the demon city wants to kill you. I''m afraid you won''t have a foothold in and around Jiangcheng after today!"


    Ye Guhong warned solemnly.


    "Headmaster, I know all this. I choose my own way and bear the consequences myself!"


    Li Mu said loudly.


    "When my strength is enough, I will return to Wuhan University. Today''s account will be settled one day!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, everyone was silent. Then Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang also said they wanted to go back to Wuda. If Li Mu left Wuda, they naturally wouldn''t have any other choice. They must follow Li Mu, but now that Li Mu doesn''t go, they don''t intend to go.


    Soon they parted ways. Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang followed ye Guhong back to Wuda, and the people of Tianhe sword sect returned to the sword sect. Today, they tried to ensure that Li Mu had angered the people of Cui Xuanlong. Time is also very important for them. Cui Xuanlong may come to the door after leaving the customs. Tianhe sword sect needs to take advantage of this time to improve the strength of the sword sect, Improve the strength of the sword sect as soon as possible.


    Li Mu walked alone without anyone. He chose to be close to the Yin ghost sect. He has killed so many people. Li Mu doesn''t mind killing more disciples of the Yin ghost sect. If he has the opportunity, it''s not impossible to shovel Pingyin ghost sect directly.


    A few days later, in a demon mountain within the sphere of influence of the Yin ghost sect, Li Mu roasted some demon meat in the fire in front of him, while he sat cross legged and didn''t waste any time studying the Taishang fist Sutra.


    This Taishang fist Sutra is really helpful to Li Mu. In recent days, he reads it every day. Once he understands it, he will start practicing immediately and never waste any time.


    Since knowing that Cui Xuanlong is now the peak strength of the Supreme Master''s third grade, Li Mu''s sense of urgency has become stronger and stronger. After all, Cui Xuanlong is already the Supreme Master''s third grade, and Li Mu is only the second grade of the great master now. There is a big realm and a small realm in the middle. It is too difficult to catch up within three years. We must go all out to have a chance.


    "The Taishang fist Sutra is indeed one of the supreme fist sutras, which is very helpful for me to understand the kungfu. According to the current situation, I''m afraid my Zhenwu Shenquan will gradually become perfect in a short time, which can be doubled than expected!" After a while, the monster meat was roasted. Li Mu thought while eating the monster meat.


    At present, what he can rely on most is the Taishang fist Sutra. The Taishang fist Sutra is also the most helpful to him. Using the Taishang fist Sutra can speed up the cultivation of Zhenwu Shenquan.


    After the success of Zhenwu Shenquan, once he steps into perfection, Li Mu''s martial arts realm can continue to improve. It''s natural.


    However, while cultivating Taishang fist Sutra and Zhenwu Shenquan, we can''t forget to cultivate the immortal Vajra body. Li Mu''s current immortal Vajra body only reaches the 12th level.


    It''s not easy to cultivate Vajra immortal''s physical ability to the 12th level, but it''s not enough for the Supreme Master. Only by climbing the 12th level of Vajra immortal''s body can we deal with the threat of the Supreme Master. If you want to resist the attack of the powerful people of the current myth level, Vajra immortal''s body must at least cultivate to the 12th level.


    Once the Vajra immortal body enters the 12th floor, the promotion of each small realm will bring qualitative change. Xiaocheng is one thing, and Dacheng is another. Once the Vajra immortal body reaches the 12th floor, Li Mu doesn''t have to worry that the virtual shadow of the immortal Vajra body will be broken by the Supreme Master.


    Now, while trying to cultivate the twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body, Li Mu needs to cultivate Taishang fist Sutra. Li Mu has a very heavy training task every day.


    Wu Da is also not calm these days. After Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang return to Wu Da, they are indeed watched by others, but Luo Bing is called by Lu Xingyun to scold before he can start, and is strictly forbidden to stay in the small * cave of Tibetan dragon, because Luo Bing''s affair with Yin ghost sect and demon city has been widely spread in Jiangcheng.


    This matter even attracted the attention of the Jiangcheng alliance military. The representative of the alliance military even went to see Lu Xingyun to convey to him the worry and anger of the Jiangcheng alliance military. Even if Lu Xingyun is a contemporary myth, he can''t ignore such an attitude. He must show an attitude and show the outside world that he will never be involved in collusion with the demon clan.

 Chapter 444

    Even for his own sake, Lu Xingyun can''t say nothing. He should not only say something, but also say something with weight.


    Luo Bing was eventually not only banned, but also deprived of the position of president. If she was not weak and Cui Xuanlong sent someone to plead, her fate would only be worse. Luo Bing, Cui Xuanlong''s biggest ally in Wuda, was beaten back, and all the dogs Cui Xuanlong kept in Wuda shrank back one by one.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang are safe for the time being, but they still have a full sense of urgency in their hearts. They go all out to practice and improve their strength as much as possible.


    However, Luo Bing, after all, is a long-standing old president. She has a relationship with both Wuhan University and Jiangcheng. She dare not brazenly start at Wuhan University. Therefore, she secretly contacted Panmen and Yin ghost sect to search for the whereabouts of Li Mu everywhere.


    However, she did not dare to contact the demon city again. Once someone caught the evidence again, the identity of the Supreme Master could not protect him. In front of the overall situation, the current myth had to die, let alone a supreme master.


    Three true disciples of Panmen were killed by Li Mu before and after he died, and the hatred of Yin ghost sect was deep. This time in Jingshui cave, even elders such as five poison scattered people died, not to mention legitimate disciples such as blood demon hand and ghost shadow king. They hated Li Mu more deeply.


    Luo Bing didn''t dare to contact the demon city, but he dared to contact the Yin ghost sect. After all, although the Yin ghost sect is a evil sect and kills countless people, it is also human after all. Human beings can fight and kill themselves, but they can''t involve the people in the demon city. Therefore, as soon as Luo Bing contacted Panmen and Yin ghost sect, Panmen and Yin ghost sect immediately formed a pursuit team.


    However, Lanyu is also the big elder of the pan door. Now, under the pressure of Ye Guhong''s words, it''s not easy to come forward in person. After all, he also had a share in cooperating with the demon city last time. If he continues to tangle, ye Guhong will definitely give him a good look.


    Therefore, the Third Elder sent by Panmen this time is Lanwu. Lanwu is Lanyu''s brother and the strength of the Supreme Master. Although he has just stepped into the realm of the Supreme Master for one year, the Supreme Master is the Supreme Master, which is a level higher than the great master.


    Di Chun is Lanwu''s disciple. When Li Mu kills Di Chun, he forms a death feud with Lanwu. This time, Luo Bing takes the lead to form a pursuit team, and he will not give in.


    This time, in order to be safe, Panmen even sent not only Lanwu, an elder, but also Wang Tianwei, the fifth chief of Panmen.


    Wang Tianwei''s strength is slightly weaker than LAN Wu. He is the peak of the great master''s three grades. He is half a step ahead, but he is also much stronger than the true legend of Di Chun and others.


    Panmen sent two elders, and the Yin ghost sect was unwilling to show weakness. They sent the most people and directly sent three elders.


    More people of the Yin ghost sect died at the hands of Li Mu. One elder and three core disciples died before and after. The three elders they sent this time were Chen * bin, the poisonous hand, sun Dong, the blood demon, and Zhao Jiuge, the king of purgatory.


    However, the strength of the Yin ghost sect is limited after all. Therefore, although they sent three elders, their strength is actually not as good as that of the pan gate, because these three elders of the Yin ghost sect are just the strength of the third grade of the great master and can not compete with the blue Wu of the pan gate. Therefore, the pursuit team is still led by the pan gate, and the master is the blue Wu.


    The pursuit team is fierce, but Li Mu won''t fight them so quickly. The pursuit team is not only dangerous but also the pressure of growth. Therefore, although Li Mu hasn''t met them, he continues to leave some traces of existence. He is not only accumulating strength, but also waiting for the standby meeting. Success is prepared for those who are prepared and patient.


    Li Mu spent more than a month in circles with the pursuit team within hundreds of miles.


    "Damn it, it''s been more than a month. We''ve been in circles with that boy for more than a month!" LAN Wu''s face was ugly and scolded angrily.


    Originally, the situation of Panmen was also very good, but since I met the boy named Li Mu, the situation of Panmen began to get worse.


    Even Di Chun, one of the three core true stories, died, and even LAN Wu felt a chill when he heard about the lineup of killing Li Mu in Jingshui cave.


    If he encounters such a siege when he is still the second grade of the great master, LAN Wu doesn''t think he has any hope of surviving. Let alone the second grade of the great master, even if it is the third grade peak of the great master, he will die.


    In the face of such a genius, LAN Wu doesn''t want to chase him if he doesn''t have deep hatred. The tracking in the last month also makes LAN Wu less and less patient. Time is not on their side.


    "Elder martial brother LAN, don''t worry. Our Yin ghost sect also has means to communicate with ghosts. Nowadays, ghosts are everywhere. I''ll quietly leave * ghosts to monitor us before we go through a place. At least hundreds of ghosts have been left in this month. With the network composed of these ghosts, the boy is still here to circle with us, That is to sink deeper and deeper in the spider web! "


    "And by my inference, the boy is definitely within a hundred miles of us!"


    Chen * bin, the poisonous hand of the Yin ghost sect, vowed.


    "Are you sure?" LAN Wu looked suspiciously. He didn''t like these evil guys very much, but now that the two sides have begun to cooperate, he can only suppress his unhappiness.


    "Of course, I have absolute confidence that our search range will be smaller and smaller. Unless the boy immediately runs away and goes to other big fortresses, it''s only a matter of time to find him!"


    Chen * Bin said confidently.


    "I hope so!" LAN Wu said coldly, "lock the boy''s position as soon as possible!"


    "He won''t have another chance. I''ll use the secret method to communicate with the ghost here again!" Chen * bin, the poisonous hand, nodded, then closed his eyes, and a Yin Qi appeared from him. Then the Yin Qi spread and soon integrated into the ground.


    Then a lot of ghost fires began to appear from under the ground. The number of these ghost fires was very large. However, the nearest to Lanwu was within 100 meters. If it was within 100 meters, the breath of the Supreme Master naturally emitted from Lanwu could tear these lonely ghosts into pieces.


    "Yes, he''s nearby. No, he''s there!"


    Chen * bin, the poisonous hand, suddenly showed an excited expression. Then he pointed forward fiercely. Not far in front, a figure flashed by.


    That figure is Li Mu''s.


    "Chase!"


    LAN Wu''s face sank and ran after him without hesitation.


    "Don''t let him run away, come on!"


    The others were equally excited. It took no time.


    Several faces showed cruel expressions and became more and more excited.


    The figure in front of him was also very fast, but no matter how fast he was suppressed, he was not as fast as Lanwu. Lanwu took the lead in catching up and punched him.


    "Punch like a gun!"


    LAN Wu shouted loudly. When he blew out first, he blew out. His fist Gang immediately blasted at the back of the figure like a very fast shell.


    "Swallow the big handprint!"


    Wang Tianwei approached the second one. He was still a little far away. He immediately took a palm and formed a huge handprint directly on the top of the figure. Then he took it down hard, just like a huge mosquito swatter is about to crush mosquitoes.


    "Ghost fire kills God!"


    Chen * bin, the poisonous hand, gave a grimace and slapped the dark gourd he was holding. Then a dark green flame suddenly burned and burned directly to the figure.


    "Boom!"


    LAN Wu''s fist directly hit the figure, and unexpectedly broke through the figure''s body in an instant, tearing his chest into a piece of rotten meat.


    Then Wang Tianwei''s big handprint was shot down, and the figure was immediately discharged into the soil. A crackling sound sounded. The figure didn''t know how many bones had been broken directly.


    Finally, a dark green ghost fire burned and burned the figure. In the twinkling of an eye, it burned the figure into coke. Soon, all five figures chased after it.


    But they looked at each other with incredible expressions.


    "The boy was killed so easily?" LAN Wu asked incredulously. Even if he had the strength of the Supreme Master, he didn''t believe he could kill Li Mu in such a circle. It was impossible.


    Even if Lanyu, the elder of Panmen, has the strength of supreme master two or three grades, it is impossible to kill Li Mu with one punch.


    "No, this corpse is not fresh. This is a zombie, a refined zombie!" The people of the Yin ghost sect immediately noticed something wrong after a little inspection. They deal with all kinds of ghosts and Zombies all year round. Even if it is a charred corpse, they can see something wrong.


    "Why cheat us with a zombie?"


    Wang Tianwei asked puzzled.


    "No, be careful of sneak attack!"


    Chen * bin, the poisonous hand, changed his face and immediately reminded him in a loud voice that as soon as the faces of the other two Yin ghost sects were tight, they were immediately ready to be on alert, but at this moment, the soil under Chen * Bin''s feet suddenly moved, a figure suddenly appeared, and made every effort to blow at Chen * Bin''s body.


    This fist was made by condensing the momentum, and it still used Dacheng Zhenwu Shenquan. Chen * bin screamed and opened all kinds of body protection magic weapons. These body protection magic weapons could not be won for him for even one tenth of the time, and suddenly all of them were broken in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    Chen * bin only had time to send out a scream of extreme panic, and then he was hit with a punch and directly turned into a ball of broken meat.


    "Kill!"


    LAN Wu reacted the fastest and hit him directly, but at the moment when he hit him, Li Mu''s figure made a "crash" sound, which instantly turned into a stream of blood and disappeared directly into the soil under his feet, making LAN Wu''s punch fail.


    After ten breaths, Li Mu''s figure suddenly appeared a few miles away. Then the Dragon Armor appeared, the engine erupted, and Li Mu instantly turned into a streamer.

 Chapter 445

    "Chase!"


    LAN Wu roared and immediately chased up.


    Wang Tianwei immediately followed up without hesitation. Sun Dong, the blood devil, and Zhao Jiuge, the purgatory king, looked ugly, shouted and scolded, and hurriedly followed up one by one.


    The four people quickly chased up, but Li Mu used Xuedun. After the attack, he immediately ran away and had opened some distance. The other was that the dragon''s armor engine was fully turned on, and the speed was not inferior to the Supreme Master, or even a little faster than the Supreme Master. Therefore, the more they chased Li Mu, the farther they fled, and soon Li Mu completely disappeared from their sight.


    "Damn, damn, let him escape!"


    LAN Wu watched Li Mu disappear and was furious in an instant.


    "More than just let the boy escape, we even Chen * bin was killed by his sneak attack!"


    Sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge''s faces were even more ugly, and they even felt a chill rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    The boy was really terrible. He used a refined zombie to lead them away, and then asked the zombie to lead them to the predetermined place. The boy hid in the soil layer. They just killed the fake "Li Mu". It was time to relax. He was not focused enough and didn''t immediately feel around. He gave him a chance to sneak attack and killed a main force in one blow.


    This trick and courage are terrible, especially when they know that there is a supreme master and a strong man at the top of the great master''s three grades. Once someone decides Li Mu''s existence in advance and immediately surrounds it, he will be dead.


    Even so, he dares to ambush here calmly and wait for opportunities. It''s terrible. Now sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge have a faint feeling that the concept between them and Li Mu hunter has been blurred.


    "Sun Dong, Zhao Jiuge, you are from the Yin ghost sect. You can''t even tell a refined zombie from a living man. What do you eat?"


    LAN Wu was so angry that he saw Li Mu disappear and shouted directly at the remaining two people of the Yin ghost sect.


    "Lan Wu, don''t think you are the Supreme Master and can drink and scold us wantonly. We are the people of Yin ghost sect, but not the people of your pan door. Just now it was Chen * bin who judged that the boy was nearby. When you saw a figure suddenly appear, you immediately caught up with it. Let''s have no time to explore the induction. That''s the trick!"


    "Besides, it''s also because the information given by Luo Bing is not detailed enough. Luo Bing never said that the boy would refine zombies, so we didn''t guard against it. It''s not our fault!"


    The two of the Yin ghost sect quit immediately and shouted discontentedly one by one.


    Seeing the blue veins jumping on LAN Wu''s face, sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge died, and one of their companions was also dissatisfied. The two sides wanted to fight directly, and Wang Tianwei quickly made a round.


    "This is mainly because the boy Li Mu is too insidious and cunning. We are not on guard. In addition, the boy is a peerless genius. It''s normal that Luo Bing doesn''t know some cards. If we mess up first for this matter, I''m afraid we can''t kill him. On the contrary, we will make him proud. Please take it easy and calm down!"


    Wang Tianwei said.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge lightened their faces, but they still snorted coldly and were quite dissatisfied. After all, their Yin ghost sect died this time.


    LAN Wu also knows that he can''t break up now. Li Mu is insidious and cunning. If he breaks up now, I''m afraid he can''t catch up with him.


    "What now? Can you catch his tail through the zombie refined by that boy? " Seeing that Lan Wu was silent, Wang Tianwei asked.


    After all, the tracking still depends on the two of the Yin ghost sect. LAN Wu must be ashamed to ask. He can only ask.


    "It''s simpler. Since the boy is refining the corpse, he must use his own blood essence on the corpse. As long as he can extract the blood essence and cooperate with our secret method of Yin ghost sect, he can track it!"


    Sun Dong said.


    "What are you waiting for? Find out where the boy is hiding immediately!"


    Lanyu and others immediately returned to the place where the body had just been. Fortunately, the zombie was quite resistant and had not been completely destroyed. Otherwise, it would be impossible to infer.


    "Please help me protect the law!"


    Having suffered the loss just now, sun Dong didn''t want to be attacked again. He sat cross legged in front of the charred body and then looked at LAN Wu and others.


    "Don''t worry. With us, the boy doesn''t dare to appear!"


    LAN Wu sneered, then turned his back to Sun Bin and looked out warily. Zhao Jiuge and Wang Tianwei were the same. They directly faced outside and protected sun Donghu inside.


    "Huh? What is this? "


    Sun Donggang had just prepared to activate the secret method, but at this time, he suddenly saw that balls were exposed in the belly of the charred corpse. He curiously stretched out his hand and fiddled with it, and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    "This is, demon Dan?"


    Sun Dong suddenly changed his face and was about to shout. At this moment, the demon pill stuffed into the belly of the charred corpse suddenly exploded, hundreds of demon pills exploded at the same time, and the evil spirit of the extreme rage immediately coerced sun Dong who was closest to him.


    Then the fierce evil spirit raged, directly to LAN Wu, Zhao Jiuge and Wang Tianwei, who turned his back to the burnt corpse.


    Demon pill explosion is the last means of the demon family. A demon pill explosion is full of power. The stronger the strength of the demon family, the more powerful the demon pill explosion is.


    In this month, Li Mu moved around hundreds of miles. One of his purposes was to sweep away the surrounding demon families. Most of the demon pills he collected were general level, even handsome level, which was not much weaker than the demon pills of the seven leaders of the demon city.


    Hundreds of demon pills exploded in this moment. The power was terrible.


    "Ah!"


    For a moment, sun Dongmeng screamed, and a blood mist burst all over his body. Then strong Yin Qi gushed out, forming a ferocious ghost. The ghost immediately protected sun Dong, but the ghost also collapsed quickly. Sun Dong was scarred and even exposed bones in many places.


    Then came Lanwu. Although Lanwu and others were powerful and had secret treasures to protect themselves, they turned their backs to the body. They didn''t have time to respond at the first time and were badly hurt in an instant.


    They were covered with blood and ragged clothes. They looked like beggars who had just escaped, and their body protection magic weapons were destroyed in an instant.


    This injury directly reduced sun Dong''s combat power by 60%. Even LAN Wu and others inevitably reduced their combat power. The weakest ones also reduced their combat power by 30%, and the most seriously injured ones even directly reduced their combat power by 50%.


    But after all, their strength was strong, and they kept their names one by one. No one thought that Li Mu''s calculation was linked one by one. This was a terrible trick.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Lanwu rushed out from the aftershock of the explosion. The explosion of demon pill will not weaken with the change of heaven and earth. The power of the explosion is real. If it is not strong, Lanwu might be killed directly.


    "That boy, he shot a serial set!"


    Wang Tianwei was also bleeding all over. He quickly grabbed a handful of healing pills and swallowed them into his mouth.


    "Hehe, your life is so big that you won''t die!"


    At this time, a faint laugh suddenly sounded. Lanwu and others narrowed their pupils and looked at the figure that had just appeared.


    "How dare you show up?"


    LAN Wu looked at Li Mu in shock. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so bold that he dared to come directly to them.


    "While you are ill and want your life, do you think I Li Mu will always be prey?"


    Li Mu was so angry that he hit the sky with a fierce blow.


    It turned out that Li Mu never felt that he must be a prey. Although he had been running away, he never gave up the opportunity to find a counterattack. Now this opportunity comes and launch a fatal attack immediately. He is the real hunter.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge river surged out, and the long river of Kungfu directly blasted sun Dong, the most seriously injured. It''s better to break one finger than ten fingers. Li Mu knows this very well.


    "Ghost King shield!"


    Sun Dong looked frightened and immediately screamed, "Hua La", a sound of bones suddenly appeared, and dense white bones suddenly appeared, instantly forming a huge white bone shield.


    As soon as the white bone shield appeared, it directly blocked in front of the long river of boxing, but with such a slight resistance, sun Dong had taken the opportunity to immediately escape to Lanwu. After all, Lanwu was the strongest in their pursuit team.


    "The supreme Vajra hand of the pan door!"


    LAN Wu roared, and a burst of dark golden light appeared. The dark golden light turned into a golden dragon wrapped around him. Then the Golden Dragon roared and met the long river of boxing.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenhai!"


    At that moment, Li Mu suddenly changed his attack direction, and another punch came out, and the power of this punch was even more terrible. This punch was a condensate punch.


    This punch directly blasted Wang Tianwei who was just ready to shoot.


    "Boom!"


    Jinlong and Changhe of Kungfu collided fiercely, but this move is a false move. Li Mu seems to want to kill the most injured sun Dong first, but Sun Dong is just a cover. The person Li Mu really wants to kill is Wang Tianwei.


    "No, there is no golden body in the pan door, and the golden bell protects the body!"


    Wang Tianwei roared and started his whole body with secret methods. His whole body doubled in an instant. Then a golden bell fell and covered his body in an instant.


    But it''s useless.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible Kungfu ocean rushed down hard, and in an instant, a huge wave broke the golden bell directly, followed by Wang Tianwei''s golden body. Wang Tianwei''s golden body fluctuated in the Kungfu ocean, and cracks appeared from him. He fought hard. After all, his strength was far from that of Di Chun, and he resisted the attack of the Kungfu ocean for a while.


    But at this moment, Li Mu''s figure suddenly appeared from the sea of boxing. Then he grabbed it hard and dug out Wang Tianwei''s heart.

 Chapter 446

    The beating heart was directly dug out by Li Mu. Wang Tianwei widened his eyes and watched Li Mu immediately pinch the beating heart into pieces.


    Wang Tianwei saw that his heart was directly crushed. He seemed to have lost all his strength. His whole body was annihilated by the sea of Kungfu and his body was directly blown to pieces.


    Wang Tianwei just died?


    LAN Wu, sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge look dull. Although Wang Tianwei is not the strongest in their pursuit team, he is definitely not the weakest.


    Before Chen * Bin''s death, it can be said that they were inadvertently attacked, but now? Wang Tianwei was killed in front of them. A chill spread in the hearts of the three people, and even made them have an impulse to turn around and escape immediately.


    "Don''t panic, the boy just made a surprise attack while we were injured. With our strength, the three can still kill him!"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, LAN Wu immediately shouted.


    His loud drink immediately refreshed sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge. Indeed, they were almost frightened by Li Mu just now. If they were scared to escape, Li Mu would chase after the most injured people first. Even if they couldn''t kill all three of them, it was very possible to kill one or two of them.


    "Yes, the three of us work together. There is no doubt that the boy will die. Don''t be frightened by him!"


    Sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge also drank quickly and summoned up courage one after another.


    "Damn boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible, and intrigues are emerging one after another. Unfortunately, intrigues are always just a trail. Now you don''t have any tricks. I see how you die!"


    "Gun fist like rain!"


    With a roar, LAN Wu soared to the sky and blew it out with a hard blow. He blew out vigorous Qi to condense. The vigorous Qi was dispersed. In the blink of an eye, it was like vigorous Qi shells directly bombing Li Mu''s position.


    "Ghost fire!"


    "Bloodthirsty ghost claw!"


    Seeing that Lan Wu took the lead, sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge also took out their housekeeping skills and followed them. For a time, the ghost fire was all over the sky and the air was dense. In the daytime, this area became like a ghost.


    "Take advantage of your illness to kill you. Since you three have been hurt, you don''t have to go today. Try my strongest blow!"


    "If you don''t put out water and fire, come out!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a cold smile. At least he stretched out his hand to grab it in the storage bag. He was immediately caught out. Then Li Mu threw it away, and the immortal was directly in front of Li Mu.


    "What the hell, break him!"


    LAN Wu roared and directly controlled those cannonball like vigorous Qi to blow out to the zombies in front of Li Mu. Now there is not enough corpse Qi on him. Who can see that he is an immortal corpse. Even if Li Mu said so, they won''t believe it.


    If there was one who could not put out water and fire, they would all be killed in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The vigorous Qi exploded indiscriminately and directly on the immortal body. Then the ghost fire spread and burned directly at the zombie. A huge ghost claw also appeared from the Yin Qi and grabbed the immortal body.


    But these Li Mu turned a blind eye. He directly urged his first-class human soul and began to condense in an instant.


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    "The fist is like a mountain, Ning!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath, and a huge ghost of war appeared behind him. After the ghost of war appeared, he looked indifferently, and then integrated into Li Mu''s body. A human soul entered the body, and Li Mu''s momentum rose to the sky in an instant.


    The terrible fist also began to condense. This is not the fist that can condense almost instantaneously, but the strongest fist that Li Mu can master now.


    The immortal fire and water stiff fought hard in front, while Li Mu directly hid behind the immortal fire and water stiff and grabbed a few breath to gather his fist.


    The terrible fist began to gather, and a breath of great destruction began to appear. When he realized that the breath was wrong, LAN Wu''s face changed.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    If you don''t put out the water fire stiffness, you just stand still and let the terrible fire blow on him. The ghost fire is burning all over the sky, but you can''t hurt the water fire stiffness at all. The so-called water fire stiffness is that water fire does not invade. No matter what water and fire he is, although you don''t put out the water fire stiffness, you can''t be immune to all water fire attacks, But this ghost fire can''t hurt the water and fire.


    The huge ghost claw was also blocked easily by water and fire stiffness, and it didn''t hurt a penny at all.


    "Damn it, don''t attack the zombie again. The zombie has weak attack and strong defense, and its defense is terrible. It''s useless to hit him. Hit Li Mu first, and you must kill Li Mu first!"


    LAN Wu''s voice changed a little. No one expected that Li Mu''s understanding of boxing had stepped into such a terrible state in just a month. Once Li Mu''s Ning posture was completed, it might really kill them with a fist.


    What LAN Wu doesn''t understand is that Li Mu''s momentum has already cultivated his boxing. Recently, it''s just because of the Taishang boxing classic that he has a deeper understanding of boxing.


    "Gun punch into the sky!"


    LAN Wu condensed a huge fist gang. The fist gang was like a meteor. As soon as it was condensed, it immediately rose into the sky, and then suddenly fell down and blasted down directly from Li Mu''s head.


    "Ghost fire swallows the sky!"


    Sun Dong also screamed and immediately urged the secret method. A huge ghost appeared directly from Li Mu''s feet and tore at his body.


    "Kill, kill, kill, ghosts and gods!"


    Zhao Jiuge''s eyes were also red. Ghost claws appeared directly from all directions of Li Mu. Each ghost claw fiercely grabbed him and wanted to tear Li Mu''s body into pieces.


    But it''s too late.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one, fist, town, day!"


    At this moment, the sky collapsed.


    The combat power of Yipin human soul is doubled, and the fist power is brought into full play. The combat power is doubled, and the full four times of the fist power is urged. This fist is formed immediately.


    The sky fell, and the terrible fist power poured down recklessly. The fist power instantly swallowed up LAN Wu''s meteor fist Gang, and then swept away directly to LAN Wu, sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge.


    "Open it for me!"


    LAN Wu''s face was frightened to the extreme. At this moment, he didn''t know what kind of secret method he used. His momentum began to soar directly. Even his injury began to recover. His face turned red and seemed to recover most of his strength in a very short time.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Open it for me!"


    Lanwu regained most of his strength, and then began to struggle under the mighty fist power of one fist Zhentian, and one fist blew at the fist power.

 Chapter 447

    "Blood burning secret? See how long you can hold on! "


    Li Mu sneered and continued to inject a lot of energy into Yiquan Zhentian. LAN Wu just urged the secret method to burn blood essence and life, forcibly restore strength and suppress the injury. It can''t last long. As long as he doesn''t get rid of Yiquan Zhentian in a short time, he will be dead.


    "Boom, boom!"


    LAN Wu blew out with a fist. He has temporarily recovered 80% of his strength, which is about equal to the combat power of the Supreme Master. In the falling flood of boxing, the waves bombarded by LAN Wu are flying, but he can''t get rid of the flood of boxing all the time. Finally, his momentum is in full bloom and decline, and he weakens rapidly.


    "Ah, I''m not reconciled!"


    LAN Wu uttered a shrill wail, then his martial arts were broken, and the flood of Kungfu beat him hard, which directly split his body and died on the spot.


    Without LAN Wu''s obstruction, a reef was suddenly missing in the flood of boxing. All forces gathered together and rushed directly at Sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge.


    "Li Mu, you and I have no grievances and no enmity. Spare your life. After our Yin ghost sect and your well water will not offend the river. As long as you spare us, we will never appear again!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Seeing LAN Wu''s tragic death, sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge were frightened. One of them turned around and ran away. The other was frightened and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed desperately. Unfortunately, Li Mu had long been immune to this nonsense.


    If you beat a snake, you will suffer from it. Now you don''t kill LAN Wu, sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge while they are seriously injured. I''m afraid Li Mu himself will die.


    After all, if there is a real frontal attack, let alone other people, even if there is only LAN Wu, Li Mu is probably not an opponent. Sneaking attacks, plotting, ambushing and going around in circles consume their patience and energy. Li Mu did everything he could to get such an opportunity. How can he be merciful and let go.


    The Kungfu torrent rushed straight down without stopping. Sun Dong and Zhao Jiuge struggled for a few times, and then they were directly swallowed up by the mighty Kungfu torrent.


    There were no bones left. Like LAN Wu, Zhao Jiuge and sun Dong were directly swallowed up by the flood of boxing, and there were no bones left in the blink of an eye.


    Under this blow, even their indestructible storage bags made by special means were damaged by more than half.


    Li Mu cleaned up the battlefield a little, and then immediately ran away.


    The fourth fist of Zhenwu Shenquan is a fist to calm the sky. It is directly urged by the fist like a mountain. In addition, it is the state of opening the soul of war. This power is even twice as powerful as the strongest Shiquan martial arts true dragon change. Unfortunately, its disadvantage is the same as the Shiquan martial arts true dragon change, that is, it consumes too much.


    With one blow, Li Mu''s Qi consumed 90% directly. If LAN Wu, Zhao Jiuge and sun Dong didn''t die, he would die.


    In case of encountering another guy who heard the news and came to see the excitement at this time, there might be additional risks, so Li Mu left without nostalgia.


    Li Mu left the original place and went straight for a hundred miles. Then he found a secret place to drink the Lingquan water and began to recover his Qi. Li Mu had been repairing for three days before he was completely recovered. Then he began to check what he got.


    "These guys of the Yin ghost sect carry evil weapons, which are basically useless. On the contrary, Lanwu has a secret golden bell cover, which may be integrated into the Vajra immortal body. In addition, * there is a blood pool in the Yin ghost sect, which may be used to hone and cultivate the Vajra immortal body, so as to promote the Vajra immortal body to move forward to the 12th level!"


    Li Musi measured it for a while, holding a secret script found in LAN Wu''s storage bag.


    This secret script is the core Treasure Book of Panmen. The secret golden bell jar is not weak. It is a nine grade martial art at the prefecture level. Although it is not at the heaven level, it is already quite good in the horizontal martial arts. Moreover, Li Mu tried it. This martial art does not conflict with the King Kong immortal body he cultivated.


    Two horizontal martial arts can be practiced at the same time, and the cultivation effect can be superimposed. Few people used to do this because they couldn''t practice one horizontal martial arts to the extreme, let alone two, but it''s not a problem for Li Mu.


    In addition, according to some data obtained from sun Dong, Zhao Jiuge and their storage bags, there is a blood pool in the Yin ghost sect. The blood pool is formed by melting the resentment of underground Yin demons with the blood of ten thousand people. These things are used by the disciples of the Yin ghost sect to practice some evil secrets.


    But it is also useful for Li Mu. It can help Li Mu stimulate the cultivation of the twelfth layer of the immortal Vajra body. The principle is the same as that of Li Mu cultivating the immortal Vajra body in the important place of the corpse family.


    If the blood pool of the Yin ghost sect is really useful, it may speed up Li Mu''s cultivation of King Kong''s immortal body to the 12th floor, but it is also very dangerous to sneak into the Yin ghost sect. After all, although there are experts in the Yin ghost sect who have been killed in battle, their sect leader is still there. Apart from others, Li Mu may not be able to deal with the sect leader.


    "This is the coexistence of risks and opportunities. In addition, I also have the thousand machine killing technique. Although I haven''t spent time practicing it after I got the thousand machine killing technique, the thousand machine killing technique is best at hiding changes. I''m more or less introduced, and I have a great chance of successfully sneaking into the Yin ghost sect!"


    Li Mu himself is full of adventurous spirit. If he feels there is hope of success, let go.


    A few days later, Li Mu got ready and approached the Mountain Gate of Yin ghost sect directly.


    The Mountain Gate of Yin ghost sect directly occupied a big mountain, which was hundreds of meters high. The whole mountain was dark and bare, and there was no normal vegetation.


    The whole mountain is surrounded by the dark wind, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and even monsters can''t get close to it.


    There is only one road in the mountain. The road seems to be paved with white bones. The long white bone ladder leads to the belly of Montenegro. The dark giant cave is like the huge mouth opened by some kind of great beast.


    Within a hundred miles of this black mountain, there are already teams of zombies and Yin soldiers patrolling. Once they encounter living creatures and accidentally break in, these zombie Yin soldiers will immediately jump on and bite them, and in the twinkling of an eye, they will tear those living creatures into white bones.


    This place can be said to be a forbidden area for living people. It''s best not to approach anything alive. Even monsters know this.


    In the evening, Li Mu put on a dark robe found in sun Dong''s storage bag, ran the thousand machine killing technique, simulated Yin Qi, and then flew directly to the Yin ghost sect with his prepared things.


    On the way, those zombie Yin soldiers looked up at Li Mu. They couldn''t tell the difference in the breath of Li Mu. They only knew that Li Mu didn''t have the breath of living creatures, so they let Li Mu fly directly to the entrance of Montenegro.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Li Mu saw a huge and magnificent building in the cave. These buildings were in the belly of the mountain. I don''t know when the mountain had been hollowed out.


    This magnificent building is decorated with white bones everywhere. The skull is lit with oil lamps, the arm bones are used as torches, and some skeletons with dark green * ghost fire in their eyes are walking.


    The hall is much more lively than outside. Many people dressed in black robes and dressed like Li Mu come in and out. They are full of Yin Qi. Some even follow fierce ghost zombies directly. Some of these fierce ghost zombies are used to practice evil magic, and some are helping these disciples of Yin ghost sect to carry things.


    Li Mu mixed in and didn''t stand out.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu felt a little relieved. The first step was a success. Everyone in the disciples of the Yin ghost sect was distorted and indifferent. He rarely saw anyone who spoke. This gave Li Mu convenience. He walked directly to the forbidden area of the Yin ghost sect according to the information he had obtained before.


    The forbidden area of Yin ghost sect is deep in Heishan. Li Mu has to enter the forbidden area to find the blood pool.


    "Stop, who?"


    Li Mugang just walked through the hall to the forbidden area. Outside the forbidden area, two thin disciples of Yin ghost sect shouted loudly.


    "I''m under orders. Get out of the way!"


    Li Mu took out a token with his backhand and flashed it directly in front of the two disciples of the Yin ghost sect. The token was made of special white bones with a ferocious face on it.


    This token was obtained by Li Mu from sun Dong. These people are elders of the Yin ghost sect. The token in their hands is naturally unimpeded in the Yin ghost sect.


    "It''s the elder''s order. Elder martial brother works for the elder. Naturally, we don''t dare to stop it. Elder martial brother, please!"


    The two disciples of the Yin ghost sect were surprised when they saw the token and quickly lowered their posture and said respectfully.


    The people of Yin ghost sect are cruel and cruel, and they are the same to themselves. If their status is enough, they have the power to kill ordinary disciples. Once they annoy powerful people, it is possible to be skinned and refined. These ordinary disciples of Yin ghost sect dare not have the slightest disrespect.


    With a cold hum, Li Mu put away his token and walked to the forbidden area.


    "Most of the elders have gone to hunt down the child Li Mu recently. I don''t know which elder this is for?" When Li Mu left, the two disciples of Yin ghost sect said with lingering fear.


    "Then I don''t know. We can''t inquire about it!" Another disciple of the Yin ghost sect hurriedly said that the less the elders know, the better.


    Once you know something you shouldn''t know, you''ll be in trouble.


    Li Mu walked directly through the hall and quickly entered the forbidden area. Soon after, in the dense fog like Yin, Li Mu saw a huge blood pool full of blood smell.


    The blood pool was almost 100 meters long and at least 40 or 50 meters wide. The strong smell of blood came out from it, and there were bubbles in the terrible blood, as if some monster would rush out at any time.


    This is obviously one of the core blood pools of Yin ghost sect.


    "Who? Get away from me. I want to use this blood pool today. If you don''t want to die, get away! "


    Just as Li Mu was about to get close to the blood pool, a roar sounded fiercely. Li Mu looked deep into the blood pool and saw a gloomy looking guy refining something in the blood pool. The blood pool was heavy and floating, like a lot of hair floating.

 Chapter 448

    "You are only allowed to use this blood pool today?"


    Li Mu went over, looked around and determined that there was only this guy in front of him.


    In front of him, this guy looks more than 30 years old, his face is pale, and his skin is pasted on the bone. He is really skin and bone. In addition, he has strong Yin Qi all over. If he sees him at night, he will be thought to be a zombie ghost.


    However, this guy''s breath is not strong. His strength is at most the level of a master''s first or second grade. It is estimated that he should be an inner disciple of Yin ghost sect. He may rank slightly higher in the inner sect, but he is not a core disciple.


    Although the Yin ghost sect is far inferior to Wudu, if you want to become a core disciple, you have to be equivalent to the master''s third grade. Even if it is not the peak of the master''s third grade, you must at least step into the master''s third grade.


    This guy may be the top five disciples of the inner sect of the Yin ghost sect. No wonder he talks so arrogantly. It''s a pity that he didn''t meet a disciple of the Yin ghost sect today.


    "Yes, I''m here. Naturally, this blood pool can only be used by me!" Skin and bones said impatiently, "get out of here now, or you will become the first sacrifice in the mouth of my evil female ghost!"


    Li Mu glanced at the blood pool. The so-called female ghost of Yin Sha should refer to it. The ghost in the blood pool looks disgusting and terrible with three heads and eight hands. However, there are too many things in the world now. There are no strange places. Li Mu won''t have any psychological fluctuations.


    "Hehe, it seems that you can''t use this blood pool today!" Li Mu walked over with a smile and said that it''s very important for him to sneak into the Yin ghost sect today. Since he was met, he can''t leave anything alive. This guy can only be unlucky to meet him.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the skinny face changed, he gave a fierce howl, directly pinched a Dharma decision, and immediately controlled the female ghost in the blood pool to roar and bite Li Mu.


    "Wow!"


    A huge water noise sounded fiercely, and the three female ghosts in the blood pool screamed and rushed hard at Li Mu. As the female ghost rushed, the hair on his head immediately grew wildly and burned hard at Li Mu. Those hair immediately entangled Li Mu and didn''t let him escape.


    At the same time, the female ghost''s face showed a proud look. Three ferocious ghost heads tore at Li Mu''s body, but Li Mu just smiled coldly, suddenly stretched out his hand, directly grabbed the head in the middle of the female ghost and shook it fiercely.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu made a sudden effort on his hand, and the female ghost instantly screamed bitterly. Its head was directly crushed, and its body was completely destroyed by Li Mu''s rampant spirit. However, in a moment, the female ghost died completely.


    "You, you?" Skin and bones were completely stunned. He looked at Li Mu incredulously and trembled immediately.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, true story, no, no, elder, spare your life!"


    Skinny knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately. He couldn''t see Li Mu''s appearance clearly. He just thought that Li Mu was a true disciple or an elder of the Yin ghost sect. Only the true disciple or an elder of the Yin ghost sect could have such strength and easily destroy his three female ghosts directly.


    "Try the blood pool for me!"


    Unfortunately, Li Mu didn''t intend to let him go just in case. Li Mu walked over and kicked the skin and bones into the blood pool.


    "Ah!"


    The skin and bones fell into the blood pool, only had time to make a short scream, and then sank into the blood pool. Several strings of bubbles appeared in the blood pool, and then the skin and bones disappeared completely.


    "How overbearing!"


    Li Mu''s pupil contracted fiercely, and he looked at the blood pool with some shock. As one of the most precious things of the Yin ghost sect, the blood pool really has a real name.


    However, Li Mu''s eyes soon lit up a light. The more domineering the water in the blood pool, the better it would be for him to cultivate the twelfth layer of King Kong immortal body.


    He looked around and made sure that no one came here for the time being. Li Mu directly put the immortal water fire stiff at the entrance of the blood pool and let the immortal water fire stiff monitor. Once someone approached, he would immediately detect the immortal water fire stiff.


    Then Li Mu jumped directly into the blood pool. As soon as he entered the blood pool, King Kong''s immortal body immediately reacted. The dark golden light poured out and began to fight against the power of the blood pool, but soon the dark golden light began to dim, and the blood pool began to erode Li Mu''s body.


    "No, King Kong doesn''t destroy the body. Give me full operation!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He still underestimated the hegemony of the blood pool. However, King Kong did not destroy his body and was not vegetarian. After being under pressure, he ran with all his strength and immediately began to see with the hegemonic power in the blood pool. The greater the pressure in the blood pool, the more crazy King Kong did not destroy his body.


    Li Mu felt that the pressure on his body was very great. Once King Kong''s immortal body could not resist the tide of domineering destruction, Li Mu would be seriously hurt immediately.


    However, the advantage is that under this huge pressure, the cultivation of King Kong''s immortal body is more than ten times and 100 times faster.


    Fortunately, I was still cooperating with the relic cultivation and laid a solid foundation. Otherwise, I might be swallowed alive by the blood pool as soon as I enter the blood pool.


    This blood pool is really terrible.


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and tried his best to practice Vajra''s immortal body. Finally, he insisted. With the passage of time, he felt that the pressure began to decrease, but the cultivation efficiency was definitely thousands of miles a day in this blood pool.


    As time went by, an hour or two later, half a day later, the color of the blood pool of Yin ghost sect began to fade. Maybe it was explained by skin and bones before. During this period, no ordinary disciples came to disturb Li Mu and affected Li Mu''s cultivation.


    Li Mu spent the whole day practicing. Li Mu estimated that he could completely refine the blood pool in three days and directly promote the twelfth layer of King Kong immortal body to a perfect level. Unfortunately, the next night, he suddenly noticed someone approaching.


    "I''ve seen the second true story, Lord ghost king!"


    When the two black robed men guarding the forbidden area saw someone approaching, they immediately knelt down without hesitation and shouted respectfully.


    Yin ghost sect is different from Wuda. Strength here is the rule. The more humble it is, the less likely it is to attract attention. If it doesn''t attract attention, it means it can continue to live.


    In the Yin ghost sect, it''s not a good thing that you don''t have enough strength and attract too much attention.


    "Can someone use the blood pool today?"


    The ghost king asked in a cold voice.


    "Report back to Lord ghost king. Two people have come today. One is ordered by the elder. I don''t know what task he has. The other is Lord ghost, the fourth in the inner door!"


    The two disciples guarding the forbidden area said respectfully.


    "The king will use the blood pool today. No one is allowed to come near. If anyone comes again, they will be driven away!" The ghost king said coldly, "since someone is working for the elder, I just ask about the pursuit of Li Mu!"


    Yin Guizong and Panmen jointly pursue and kill Li Mu. Now Lanwu and sun Dong have just died for three days. Obviously, Yin Guizong hasn''t noticed anything wrong.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The two guard disciples kowtowed and agreed.


    At the same time, Li Mu had to stop his cultivation in the blood pool. As soon as he stopped his cultivation, he jumped into the blood pool. Otherwise, once the Vajra body runs a little slowly, he will be swallowed and severely damaged by the blood pool.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Li Mu jumped out of the blood pool, he was full of golden light. A burst of Hongzhong Dalu''s voice appeared from the void. The golden light on Li Mu''s body flowed like a real King Kong. After a while, the light on his body began to disappear slowly.


    The twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body is a great achievement. The immortal Vajra body is only one step away from perfection.


    "Defense has been increased by at least three times. Sure enough, every improvement after cultivation to the 12th floor is a qualitative change!"


    There was a happy look on Li Mu''s face, but he noticed that the ghost king was close. He immediately put away the water and fire freeze and disguised himself as a disciple of the Yin ghost sect.


    "Did you notice a change in the blood pool just now?" The ghost King strode forward and asked with a strange look on his face. It was obvious that he had just heard the sound of the red bell in the void.


    "Tell elder martial brother that there is no change in the blood pool!" Li Mu said respectfully.


    "I hear you work for the elder?" The ghost King nodded. Although he heard the voice in the void just now, he didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Li Mu replied.


    "How''s the situation over there? Did you kill the boy?" Asked the ghost king.


    "Not yet. It''s said that Li Mu is very cunning and has a fast-moving magic power, so it''s difficult to catch him directly, but the elders are already trying to find a way!"


    Li Mu casually made up a story.


    "Hum, it''s said that the boy is no more than the second grade of the great master. He hasn''t been caught for so long. If you sent me, I must have crushed his head by now!"


    The ghost King snorted coldly.


    "All right, you can go!" The ghost King seemed impatient and waved his hand directly.


    "Yes, senior brother ghost king!"


    Li Mu nodded and was ready to leave, but before he took a few steps, he heard the cold voice of the ghost King ring again.


    "The gatekeeper said there was an inner disciple named ghost hand here. Where is he?"


    Li Mu stepped down and said faintly, "younger martial brother, I don''t know!"


    "I don''t know? Put your hat down and look up! " The ghost King''s face was cold and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, why bother so much? I have to work for the elder. I don''t have time to delay. If I delay the elder''s affairs, I''m afraid it will be bad for the elder martial brother!" Li Mu said.


    "Threaten me? I''d like to see which elder asked you to do things. Turn around and put down your hat, or you''ll die! "


    The ghost King smiled grimly and stared at Li Mu. At this time, he also found that it was wrong. The blood in the blood pool seemed to be a little lighter. He hadn''t noticed it before. Now he noticed the difference, and he also found the problem of the blood pool.

 Chapter 449

    "Why do you have to die!"


    The ghost king looked at Li Mu with a cold face. At this time, he suddenly heard a sigh. This is the forbidden area of Yin ghost sect. Li Mu didn''t want to do anything here. Unfortunately, the ghost king must find his own death.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The ghost King''s pupil shrinks and looks at Li Mu strangely. This is the Yin ghost sect. Who can kill a core disciple of the Yin ghost sect in the Yin ghost sect?


    "I really don''t want to do it here. You want to die yourself!"


    Li Mu put down his hat and turned to show his face. He was surprised to see Li Mu ghost king.


    "Is that you?"


    As the great enemy of Yin ghost sect, all the people of Yin ghost sect have seen the photos of Li Mu, and the ghost King clearly recognizes Li Mu.


    "How dare you sneak into the Yin ghost sect and kill you!" The ghost king was startled fiercely, and then he smiled grimly in an instant, with excited blood light in his eyes.


    Li Mu killed many important figures of the Yin ghost sect, causing heavy losses to the Yin ghost sect. If he could kill him, the ghost king might immediately become the first true biography and be qualified to inherit the position of the next leader of the Yin ghost sect.


    It''s too tempting.


    "Click!"


    At the moment of recognizing Li Mu, the ghost King directly crushed a piece of blood jade without hesitation. The blood jade broke into pieces, and a blood light burst into the sky. It immediately dyed half of the sky of the Yin ghost sect, which was the alarm of the attack on the door of the Yin ghost sect.


    "Li Mu is in the forbidden area of the Yin ghost sect. All the great masters and strong people come to kill him immediately!"


    At the same time, the sharp voice of the ghost king immediately sounded and spread all over the Yin ghost sect. The ghost king knew that he was not Li Mu''s opponent. Without help, he could not keep Li Mu at all.


    After all, Li Mu is a strong man who killed even the five poisons. The ghost King thinks he is not the opponent of the five poisons at all.


    "What?"


    For a moment, the whole ghost zongdun caused a sensation, and incredible voices sounded.


    Li Mu, the great enemy, has come to the Yin ghost sect and hid in the forbidden area of the Yin ghost sect. This guy is really bold and crazy. Who can imagine that Li Mu would hide in the Yin ghost sect and dare to hide in the Yin ghost sect.


    "Go, go!"


    "We must not let him escape. Let him know the power of our Yin ghost sect today!"


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Yin Qi rose into the sky and rushed directly to the forbidden area.


    "Ha ha, boy, you can''t go. As long as I hold you for ten seconds, you will be surrounded immediately!"


    The ghost King smiled grimly, and his whole body was filled with Yin Qi. Yin Qi ghost claws appeared directly behind him. Those ghost claws appeared from behind him, just like the claws of a huge spider. As soon as they appeared, they immediately grabbed Li Mu.


    The ghost king didn''t fight, but delayed. He just delayed until the strong ones of other Yin ghost sect arrived.


    "Ten interest? You can''t even hold on! "


    Li Mu shook his head gently and burst out with a fierce fist. Just now he was condensing when he was talking. Zhenwu Shenquan is twice as powerful as a fist.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge gas mountain appeared boldly and bombarded the ghost King directly. The terrible pressure even made the viscous blood pool boil.


    The ghost King''s eyes showed a trace of panic. He didn''t expect Li Mu''s strength to be so terrible. The horror made him feel irresistible.


    "Demons dance!"


    However, the ghost king was not a person waiting to die. He screamed fiercely and tried his best to inject Yin Qi into those ghost hands. The extreme Yin Qi turned those huge ghost hands into essence, and then grabbed them hard at the huge mountain Qi.


    "Click, click!"


    But these ferocious ghost hands just touched the huge mountain gas strength, and those ferocious ghost hands immediately began to break one after another. The ghost King screamed fiercely and turned around to escape, but before he turned around, the huge mountain gas strength had been blasted on him.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible mountain gas roared down, and the ghost King howled in an instant, which was directly blasted into a blood mist all over the sky.


    With one blow, the core disciple of Yin ghost sect was directly killed by Li Mu.


    "Open!"


    Li Mu killed the ghost king with one punch. Then he took a long breath and hit the top of the blood pool with a bold punch.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of Kungfu surged out in an instant. The terrible Kungfu shocked the world and directly blasted on the rocks at the top of the blood pool. In an instant, the rocks collapsed, the long river of Kungfu pounded and destroyed everything, directly penetrating the whole black mountain range.


    Li Mu''s blow pierced the whole black mountain.


    "Stop him, stop him!"


    Some disciples of the Yin ghost sect who had just returned to Montenegro were shocked. They all showed their magic powers and strange martial arts, and blasted Li Mu hard.


    "Big ghost hand!"


    "Devil''s claw!"


    "There are many corpses!"


    "A group of waste dare to stop me!"


    With a grim smile, Li Mu blew out his backhand, smashed all the disciples in an instant and rushed directly out of Montenegro.


    "Ah, run!"


    "No, this boy is powerful!"


    A shrill scream sounded. Most of the powerful figures of the Yin ghost sect were practicing in seclusion all year round. Instead, those inner disciples with low strength were the first to stop them. But these inner disciples could not stop Li Mu, and they were directly killed by him in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are not many elders and core disciples of the Yin ghost sect. Now Li Mu has directly killed half of them. In addition, these inner disciples today, Li Mu is almost going to bring disaster to the Yin ghost sect alone.


    One by one, the remaining elders who had just arrived burst into tears and rushed frantically to Li Mu.


    "No matter what price you pay, you must kill the thief!"


    One of the elders of the Yin ghost sect screamed bitterly, and the dense disciples of the Yin ghost sect appeared in the black mountain. All the magic weapons and powers blasted Li Mu.


    The dark magic sword, ghost flags, evil weapons and fierce ghosts formed a dark cloud and directly shrouded Li Mu.


    Although the strength of the Yin ghost sect is similar to that of the Tianhe sword sect, the Tianhe sword sect only has more than a thousand disciples. After the great change of heaven and earth, the Yin ghost sect wantonly recruits troops and horses, grabs children from all over the world for cultivation and accepts them as slave disciples. Now there are thousands of disciples in the whole Yin ghost sect.


    The strength of these thousands of disciples is uneven, but thousands of people attack at the same time, which is enough to achieve the result that many ants kill elephants, not to mention that now all the remaining elders of Yin ghost sect have appeared.


    In mid air, a dark poisonous dragon rushed fiercely. Nine ferocious huge skeletons were burning green ghost fire in their eyes and directly tore at Li Mu.


    Another huge * Yin ghost flag swayed in the wind and rolled directly towards Li Mu, trying to swallow Li Mu.


    Behind Li Mu, there were thousands of disciples of the Yin ghost sect who attacked wildly. In front of him, the poisonous dragon roared and the fierce ghost roared. It can be said that there were interceptions in front of him and pursuers behind him.


    But in the face of such an attack, Li Mu sneered and rushed into the ghosts without stopping.


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    "Vajra does not destroy the twelfth layer of the body, do not destroy Vajra!"


    The Dragon Armor instantly appeared on Li Mu''s body and covered his body in the blink of an eye. Then the engine behind the armor erupted directly. At the same time, the dark golden light appeared from him, forming a Vajra virtual shadow.


    Countless fierce ghosts fiercely hit the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow did not move, but just made a corrosive sound. Even the huge poisonous dragon fiercely hit the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Bare!"


    Vajra virtual shadow stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard and directly tore the poisonous Dragon into two sections.


    The second layer of the Vajra immortal body is a great achievement. Even the strong ones of the second and third grade of the Supreme Master can''t be broken at one blow, not to mention that most of the elders of the Yin ghost sect are just the accomplishments of the Supreme Master. They haven''t reached the realm of the Supreme Master yet. With this attack, unless all the elders fight together, they can''t break the Vajra shadow at all.


    Li Mu rushed out directly carrying the remaining attacks, which also made the attacks of the elders and ordinary disciples of the Yin ghost sect hit together.


    "Boom!"


    "Peng Peng!"


    There were constant attacks and collisions, the terrible explosion sounded wildly, and countless magic weapons, magic swords and magical powers exploded, making the sky over Montenegro like countless dark fireworks.


    Many disciples of Shangyin ghost sect in Montenegro began to spit blood continuously. Their refined magic weapon is connected with their mind and spirit. Now the magic weapon has been destroyed, and they have also been eaten back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole Yin ghost sect wailed everywhere, and there were injured disciples everywhere.


    "Tell the elder that the clan blood pool was destroyed. It is said that senior brother ghost king was killed!"


    Just then, a disciple of the Yin ghost sect hurriedly reported.


    "What?"


    The elder of the Yin ghost sect spewed out a mouthful of blood fiercely, and his eyes were pupil and canthus were split. He looked around, looked at the Yin ghost sect disciple who fell to the ground and cried, "I will kill this Liao anyway today. The second elder and the Third Elder listen to the order!"


    "Yes, elder!"


    These elders knew that the great elder had hated it very much and immediately bowed down to listen to the order.


    "Li Mu''s damn bastard is amazing. You can catch up with him immediately with the blood Dun method. After catching up with him, you only need to entangle him for a moment, and we will support him immediately!"


    "This!"


    The second elder and the Third Elder immediately showed a embarrassed look. The blood Dun big * method burns essence blood, which does great damage to themselves. Moreover, the boy''s speed is so fast. I''m afraid they can''t catch up with the blood dyeing big * method in a moment and a half. The longer the blood dyeing big * method is used, the greater the damage to the body.


    I''m afraid they won''t go any further when they catch up with the boy.


    "I will report your loss to the sect leader at that time and ask the sect leader to help you recover and make up for it. If you are afraid of the war, you will immediately chase out the Yin ghost sect and kill them!"


    The elder was already in a hurry. He gave an impolite cold command, and the cold killing spread, which made the second elder and the Third Elder very clear that it was real.


    In this case, they dare not refuse at all. Refusal is a traitor of Yin ghost sect.

 Chapter 450

    "Yes!"


    The second elder and the third elder of the Yin ghost sect could only listen to orders. As soon as they clenched their teeth, they were filled with blood gas. After the blood gas appeared, they directly began to burn. Then they turned into a blood light and chased directly in the direction of Li Mu''s disappearance. The speed was a few minutes faster than Li Mu''s use of Dragon Armor.


    "Chase!"


    The elder roared and immediately chased up with the high-end combat power of other Yin ghost sects. For a time, ghosts and wolves howled above the Yin ghost sect, and black lights followed.


    "So fast?"


    Not long after Li Mugang escaped from Montenegro, he looked back and saw two blood lights chasing him in an instant. He was getting closer and closer to himself, and the speed of Dragon Armor had reached the extreme and could not continue to speed up.


    There are at least dozens of black lights coming quickly behind the two blood shadows. These are obviously the top combat forces of the Yin ghost sect. Although Li Mu is very confident in himself, he is not confident enough to think he can compete with the sect like the Yin ghost sect. Once these top combat forces of the Yin ghost sect catch up with him, it will not be so easy for Li Mu to get out at that time.


    "Those people behind can''t catch up. The two blood lights in front must be knocked out. As long as they are knocked out, they should be able to get away!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he immediately thought of his idea.


    The two men in front obviously used the blood dyeing secret method. As long as you kill them, the people behind you can''t catch up unless they all use the blood dyeing secret method, but in that case, can they afford the consequences?


    Even if you kill Li Mu, the top combat power of the Yin ghost sect will soon be finished. Now the world''s Yin ghost sect dares to put all its eggs in one basket? Everyone is willing to put all their eggs in one basket?


    As long as they dare not, as long as not everyone dares, Li Mu will be safe.


    "Congealing potential!"


    When Li Mu made a decision, he immediately began to observe the distance they were chasing. When the distance was right, he directly began to condense, and the cohesion was still the strongest. He had to kill the two guys who came after him with one blow, otherwise any delay would lead to variables.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenhai!"


    "Fist like a mountain!"


    The fist is as powerful as a mountain. It condenses in four seconds, reaching the highest level that Li Mu can condense. The combat power of the first-class human soul is doubled, and the Zhenwu divine fist is eight times as powerful as Zhenhai.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible sea of Kungfu directly swept away at the two elders and the three elders. The fist collapsed like the roar of the sea.


    "No!"


    "Hundred arm ghost body!"


    The second elder of the Yin ghost sect screamed and frantically urged his secret Dharma. Although he was a strong master of the Supreme Master, he was frightened by such a terrible attack in a hurry.


    "Roar!"


    A big ghost with a height of forty or fifty feet fiercely appeared from the void. The giant ghost was extremely terrible. He was covered with dense arms. Those arms had scales and terrible nails on each finger. As soon as the giant ghost appeared, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly at the sea of kungfu.


    "Wow!"


    The hundred arm giant ghost grabbed the Kungfu ocean with his hand and tore it with a strong force. It immediately tore a huge hole in the Kungfu ocean. However, the Kungfu ocean is not easy to provoke. The Kungfu ocean scoured wildly and constantly hit the hundred arm giant ghost, just like the waves washing the rocks on the coast.


    The waves pounded wildly, but the rocks didn''t move. However, the Kungfu ocean is not a real ocean after all, and the hundred arm giant ghost is not a real rock. Under the crazy scouring of the Kungfu ocean, the hundred arm giant ghost finally began to lose its support, and cracks appeared on the hundred arm giant ghost.


    "Click, click!"


    The arms of the hundred armed giant ghost began to break directly. The hundred armed giant ghost gave a wail, used the blood stained big * method, and summoned in a hurry. The hundred armed giant ghost could not stop Li Mu''s eight times attack.


    "Ah!"


    The hundred arm ghost suddenly disintegrated. At the critical moment, a blood light suddenly appeared on the two elders. The blood light seemed to resist the power of the Kungfu ocean. It didn''t let the two elders be killed, but directly took the two elders to the distance by the Kungfu ocean.


    Li Mu frowned and looked at the two elders who had been directly hit a few miles away on the mountain. He had a chance to make up another punch and kill the two elders with one punch, but it was risky.


    At the moment when Li muliao hesitated, a cold breath suddenly appeared, which even seemed to have a breath that could freeze the flesh and soul.


    I don''t know when, taking advantage of the two elders'' hundred arm ghost body to block the sea of boxing, the three elders of the Yin ghost sect quietly approached Li Mu and directly urged the secret method. He only needed to entangle Li Mu for a period of time. He didn''t have to work hard with Li Mu and tried to kill Li Mu.


    "What?"


    The cold thing wrapped around Li Mu fiercely. Suddenly, a dark ice appeared on Li Mu. The ice spread and wanted to freeze Li Mu''s whole body.


    "Is it hair?"


    When Li Mu looked down, he found that it was a ghost head. The hair on the ghost head was like a poisonous snake. A ghost face appeared on each hair. Those ghost faces showed sharp teeth and bit Li Mu''s body, which immediately made Li Mu''s body freeze.


    "King Kong doesn''t destroy the body, break it for me!"


    It was impossible to catch up with him. Without hesitation, Li Mu roared. His whole body suddenly burst into a dark golden light, and a huge Vajra shadow appeared. As soon as the Vajra shadow appeared, he immediately stretched the dark hair inch by inch.


    "Damn it, swallow it for me, devil swallow the sky!"


    The three elders of the Yin ghost sect did not do anything, but simply urged the secret method fiercely. The female ghost''s mouth split instantly and swallowed all the Vajra virtual shadow and Li Mu''s body directly.


    "Little bastard, even if the elder can''t kill you, it''s enough to trap you. You''ll wait to die in my heavenly demon and female ghost!"


    The three elders of Yin ghost sect screamed sharply and looked at the two elders who didn''t know life and death in the distance.


    The second elder''s strength is much higher than him. If he had rushed to the front to resist Li Mu''s attack just now, he might have died under Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    "You think too much!"


    But at the next moment, a voice like Hong Zhong and Da LV sounded fiercely. Then the three elders found that the female ghost''s head began to be quickly enlarged, and then dark golden light began to pour out from inside.


    Then the next moment, the huge female Ghost Head exploded violently, and a huge Vajra virtual shadow was revealed.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!"


    As soon as the huge King Kong appeared, the huge dark golden palm stretched out and slapped the three elders.


    "Damn it, ghost hands cover the sky!"


    The three elders screamed and pushed out their hands. Suddenly, a huge ghost hand condensed in front of him, and then greeted the huge golden palm.


    "Bang!"


    The huge golden hands and ghost claws collided with each other. The three elders groaned, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of their mouths. They were directly patted into the dust. However, King Kong''s immortal body is mainly defending but not attacking. Therefore, the attack power is average, which is a better killing effect on these ghosts and evil repair demon families.


    "Damn little bastard!"


    After a while, three old men climbed out of the soil, and Li Mu had disappeared. He just shot it and ran away without stopping at all.


    Not long after Li Mugang left, more than a dozen black lights fell directly, and his face sank when he looked at the mess in front of him.


    "What about the boy?" The elder asked with a gloomy face.


    "Run away!"


    The Third Elder looked ugly and said gnashing his teeth. Not only did he use the blood burning secret method to affect himself, but even the second elder was almost killed. He was so disheartened that he suffered a lot.


    "You joined hands with the second elder and didn''t stop him? What about the second elder? "


    The elder''s face became darker and asked coldly.


    "There!"


    The three elders looked ugly and pointed to the past. The people of the Yin ghost sect looked even worse. The two elders were lying in a mountain stone and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    And Li Mu has long disappeared and can''t catch up. Even people can''t see it. Who is willing to catch up with the secret method of burning blood?


    "Damn it!"


    The eldest elder''s teeth were biting and clattering.


    The Yin ghost sect suffered heavy losses, but it still didn''t give up tracking Li Mu and was still searching everywhere.


    Half a month later, Li Mu had fled for thousands of miles and appeared in a small chaotic city. The chaotic city only had 5000 or 6000 people, most of whom were half demons, wanted criminals and some casual practitioners, and the rest were all kinds of slaves.


    This place has a complex environment and often corpses are thrown out. It''s not easy to live here, but it''s not a big problem for Li Mu. He directly bought a real estate here and lived in it. However, some people who came in in in the dark at night never went out again.


    Li Mu slowly restrained his breath, put away the Taishang fist Sutra and began to think.


    "My Vajra immortal body has reached the 12th level of accomplishment. It''s not so easy to achieve perfection for the time being. It takes time and opportunity. In addition, Zhenwu Shenquan has also achieved great success. With the help of Taishang boxing Sutra, this boxing can be completed in up to three months, and you can even consider moving towards greatness!"


    "As for the realm of martial arts, now I have reached the peak of the second grade of the great master. I''m one step away from the third grade of the great master. I only need an opportunity to improve!"


    There is no doubt that if Li Mu''s firepower is fully open, now he has the opportunity to directly kill the strong ones around the Supreme Master''s first grade, and even the weak second grade of the Supreme Master. However, the problem is that it takes a long time to condense. It takes about three or four seconds. If there is no chance for a real expert to sneak attack, I''m afraid he won''t have the opportunity to use it at all.


    You can''t succeed every time you''re surprised.


    "The enemies I meet now are getting stronger and stronger. I can''t hope to lead them to hundreds of demon pills and detonate them directly every time!"


    Li Mu said to himself.

 Chapter 451

    "It''s best to have something that can be triggered instantly and produce great power!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "The great master''s three grades are one step away, and the Supreme Master is not far away. As long as I can step into the realm of the Supreme Master, even Luo Bing can fight head-on, or even kill directly, but Luo Bing is not my ultimate enemy!"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkle with cold light. Who is his ultimate enemy? The ultimate enemy is naturally Cui Xuanlong, or even Lu Xingyun. Cui Xuanlong is a strong potential contemporary myth, and Lu Xingyun is a serious contemporary myth. If Li Mu meets him with his current strength, he will be killed in an instant.


    It''s hard to say if you don''t cross the road, but Cui Xuanlong, the enemy Li Mu, can''t avoid. As for yuan Tiangang, Yuan Tiangang has long been ignored by Li Mu.


    As for Luo Bing, Li Mu is confident that a year, or at most a little more, can definitely kill Luo Bing in the front.


    Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing are just stones blocking the way. When they accumulate some strength, they can kick away directly. Cui Xuanlong is the real enemy of life and death, and they must go all out to improve their strength.


    "At present, Zhenwu Shenquan is the easiest to practice, followed by the deduction of the holy spirit sword, but the holy spirit sword can be deduced to the 20th sword at most, and the subsequent deduction requires too much energy. If you continue to deduce, it is not cost-effective for the time being, but if you can''t continue to deduce the holy spirit sword, the sword cultivation of Tianhe sword sect is a good choice!"


    Li Mu thought about it for a while and felt that he could prepare his hands. Anyway, he had seen the supreme sword Sutra and could push back and raise his sword skills from there.


    If you don''t use the holy spirit sword technique for the time being, you can raise the sword with the sword technique. The longer you keep it, the more powerful it will be. Maybe it will become the killer mace against Cui Xuanlong at that time.


    Xia Shuang raised the sword for ten years with his strength, and even killed the sword owner. Li Mu believes that he has his own sword technique. It doesn''t take so long. Maybe the sword he raised will be more powerful.


    "In addition, the guys who sneaked in yesterday said something. The wanjian gate nearby, some weapon refining experts and the scientists who were taken away without food have developed a powerful magic weapon, which may be of use!"


    Li Mu thought about it. Last night, several people who were not afraid of death sneaked in and were directly caught by Li Mu. Then he interrogated, asked about some nearby situations and got such a news.


    Now the world is at the end of the era of science and technology, and has not completely entered the peak period of martial arts and Taoism. Therefore, all kinds of strange inventions emerge in endlessly, including the crystallization of Taoism and science and technology, martial arts and Taoism, and science and technology and martial arts.


    Most of these invented things are chicken ribs, but some are powerful.


    It is said that the war fortress invented by wanjianmen is very powerful. It is said that with this war machine, you can command all forces within a 500 mile radius, such as Jiangcheng Wuda.


    It''s not clear whether it''s just bragging.


    "It''s said that wanjian sect has colluded with Panmen and Yingui sect in private. Panmen and Yingui sect have surrounded and killed me many times. The enemy''s friend is the enemy. If you don''t give wanjian sect some strength, see what you can do!"


    Li Mu''s eyes twinkled and soon made a decision.


    At the same time, Li muqiang broke into the Yin ghost sect, and the aftermath of making a big fuss about the Yin ghost sect has not dissipated. The Yin ghost sect is also a powerful sect within a thousand miles of the river city. Although its strength has weakened a lot in the previous war with Wuda, and the sect has been expelled hundreds of miles away, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and the strength of the Yin ghost sect can not be underestimated.


    But the strength of the Yin ghost sect can''t be underestimated, but it made a big mistake in front of Li Mu. This is big news. Not only was the Yin ghost sect made a big fuss, but even later it was reported that the pursuit team composed of Panmen and the elders of the Yin ghost sect was killed by Li Mu. It''s a miracle.


    For a time, the reputation of Yin ghost sect fell sharply, while Li Mu''s reputation soared and became a legend.


    It is 600 li away from the river city, 400 li away from the Yin ghost sect, and only more than 100 li away from the chaotic town where Li Mu stayed before. There is a great lake in this place.


    The lake did not exist before the great change of heaven and earth, but in the sixth year of the great change of heaven and earth, a dragon and a dragon fought here. At that time, dark clouds covered the sky, heavy rain poured down, the ground was broken, underground rivers were pierced, and rivers were diverted, finally forming a huge lake with a diameter of more than 100 li.


    The name of the lake is Qianyu lake. There is a Qianyu island in the lake. The island is where wanjianmen is located. The sword spirit on the island rushes into the sky. It''s like an invincible swordsman is showing off his strength and being quite overbearing.


    Some disciples of wanjianmen can be seen everywhere inside and outside the island. Moreover, due to Li Mu''s great trouble with the Yin ghost sect, the guard of wanjianmen has been improved a lot, and even the patrol has been doubled.


    "It''s said that Li Mu is a peerless genius of Wuda. Cui Xuanlong, the first true legend of Wuda, couldn''t kill him several times. Later, he was chased and killed by Panmen Yin ghost sect and Cui Xuanlong''s men many times. Not long ago, he broke into Yin ghost sect and broke the Mountain Gate of Yin ghost sect. Do you think it''s true?"


    Outside the island, some disciples wearing similar clothes and hanging long swords around their waist are walking around, and one of them, a disciple of wanjianmen, said.


    These people are the patrol team outside wanjian gate and the most peripheral patrol disciples of wanjian gate.


    "Hehe, in my opinion, it''s all a matter of catching wind and shadow. It''s just a disciple of Wuda, not a character like the first true biography Cui Xuanlong. How can he have such strength!"


    Another patrolling disciple disdained to say.


    "If it''s fake, how can it be spread with nose and eyes? I think it''s likely to be true. If it''s fake, the Yin ghost sect would have chased and killed the people who spread the news everywhere. A few days ago, the people of the Yin ghost sect came quietly and hurried to and fro several times. I''m afraid they were discussing it!"


    Another disciple whispered.


    Wan Jianmen advertises that they are a decent sect, but in fact, black and white eat together. They have contact with Yin ghost sect and even the demon city. They are good people when they need it. When they don''t need it, they are more hateful than the monsters in the demon city. All the disciples of Wan Jianmen know it.


    "Whether it''s true or false, since the news came out, let''s raise our vigilance in the door. In that case, we can''t take it lightly. We must be careful not to let the enemy get in!"


    Said the leading disciple.


    "What elder martial brother said is, but if we are here to watch, the boy won''t want to fly in even if he becomes a bird!" Several other disciples of the ten thousand sword sect said confidently.


    But they didn''t notice that a dull looking disciple at the end of the team showed a sneer on his face. The birds may not be able to get in, but he Li Mu has come in.


    Li Mu had made full preparations before and started the thousand machine killing technique. Then he came directly and observed on the other side of the lake for half a month. Finally, he found the flaw of wanjianmen.


    Although the ten thousand sword gate has opened a large array on the island and arranged many disciples to patrol, the problem is that these patrol disciples have to change shifts and occasionally go in and out, but they are not monitored, and the watchers are naturally unattended.


    The so-called black under the lamp is about this truth.


    Now that he has found the flaw, it''s easy to go to the next step. Li Mu found an opportunity to directly seize an outgoing patrol disciple, and then interrogated him and asked what he wanted to know.


    Kill the patrolling disciple, and Li Mu takes it directly and replaces it on the island.


    However, something went wrong after he went to the island. Originally, Li Mu wanted to swagger directly into the core of wanjianmen, but he didn''t expect to meet this patrol disciple on duty after he went to the island, so he had to follow the patrol team to start patrolling everywhere.


    "Is it any use for us to patrol like this? Li Mu doesn''t have any enmity with our ten thousand sword sect. Besides, our ten thousand sword sect doesn''t have anything he wants. Even if he comes, it''s useless? "


    After patrolling for a day, a disciple suddenly complained.


    "Hehe, we didn''t have a grudge against that Li Mu before, but this time the elder of the Yin ghost sect came here. I''m afraid he wanted us to go out and hunt down that Li Mu together. As long as we start to hunt down, there will be a grudge!"


    The leader''s disciple sneered.


    "That''s right. The enemy of a friend is naturally the enemy. The Yin ghost sect has secret contacts with us, so Li Mu is naturally the enemy!"


    "Well, the patrol is over and the shift is coming. Let''s break up. Remember not to wander around at night. Now the security on the island is very high. If you are accidentally killed by the enemy, you can only blame yourself!"


    The captain of the patrol team said, then directly dismissed the team, and the patrol team on shift at night took their place.


    There was no friend of the man replaced by Li Mu in the patrol team. No one cared about him. Li Mu looked around, smiled and swaggered directly to the core of the island.


    In the end, no one has broken through. If the current Yin ghost sect is heavily guarded and doesn''t give anyone a chance to enter, but wanjian gate has never suffered a loss.


    "What the hell is a war fortress?"


    Li Mu talked to himself and soon entered the core of the island. Many people saw him along the way, but no one cared. Li Mu even saw some male and female disciples stick together and love each other. He didn''t think anyone would break in.


    "What do you do?"


    Soon Li Mu came to the important place of the warehouse, which was guarded by two strong disciples. When he saw Li Mu approaching, he immediately shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m here to get the dark demon iron!"


    Li Mu took out a handover document and said that this thing was also obtained from the disciple of wanjianmen. He recently completed the task and was just able to get a piece of dark magic iron to practice a good sword.

 Chapter 452

    "Go in and be careful. You''re the only one who asks if you move anything!"


    The two gatekeepers read the document, engraved a chapter on it and shouted.


    "I see, senior brother!"


    Li Mu promised, and the two disciples guarding the ten thousand sword gate opened the warehouse Dharma array and let Li Mu go in.


    As soon as he entered the warehouse, Li Mu found that the warehouse was full of all kinds of things, including spirit grass, pill, ore, demon pill, monster bones, various refining materials and so on.


    However, the whole warehouse is divided into three floors. The things on the first floor are more valuable than those on the first floor. Li Mu only has the right to enter the first floor, but he does not have the right to enter the next two floors. However, Li Mu looks around and directly looks for a remote corner. His whole body melts into blood and water with a crash, and penetrates directly into the third floor.


    There are many other disciples of wanjianmen in the warehouse. These disciples exchange their credit for things. There are other supervised disciples nearby. Once someone takes something, they have to check the records. It looks very strict.


    However, this is only strict with ordinary disciples. It has no effect on Li Mu, who has a special magic power and sneaks in.


    Li Mu directly turned into blood and entered the third floor. When he saw the things in the warehouse on the third floor, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. There were a lot of things in the warehouse of wanjianmen, especially the third floor was full of good things. There were hundreds of long swords above the prefecture level and three long swords at the sky level.


    There are hundreds of Xuan level long swords and none of the Yellow level long swords. It is estimated that the Yellow level long swords are not qualified to be placed on the third floor.


    "Huh? Is it protected by the Dharma array? "


    Li Mu reached out and grabbed a sky level sword, but as soon as he reached out, he was blocked. An invisible wave appeared, which was an array barrier.


    Li Mu looked carefully. Those sky level swords were protected by a separate array, but the ground level weapons were not protected by the array.


    "These arrays can only be broken by force, but once they are broken, they will immediately disturb the people of wanjianmen!" Li Mu thought about it, waved his hand directly, wrapped the prefecture level and Xuan level long swords with Qi, and took away all the long swords directly.


    "What the hell is a war fortress!"


    From the third floor, Li Mu didn''t see anything like a war fortress. The war fortress should be a big, powerful and powerful thing. However, Li Mu has been looking for a circle and hasn''t found any magic weapon that looks powerful.


    "Is it this thing?"


    Li Mu walked around on the third floor of the warehouse and stood in front of the thing with the strongest fluctuation of the defense array. The defense array here has the strongest fluctuation. Obviously, it protects the most important thing.


    "It is said that the war fortress of wanjianmen has just been developed, and wanjianmen also attaches great importance to it. It is believed that as long as it can be mass produced, even ten a year, it can directly improve the strength of wanjianmen and make wanjianmen become the overlord within hundreds of miles around, so this East and West must be the most important thing of wanjianmen at present, It makes sense to protect the most important things with the strongest defense array! "


    After thinking about it, Li Mu felt more and more that this possibility was great. He basically determined that the silver ball the size of his fist should be the so-called war fortress.


    Maybe this thing is like this when it is not urged. Once it is urged, it will be different.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu determined something, took a fierce long breath, and then took a hard slap. With his current strength, he took it with all his strength. The power generated was very terrible. When he took a slap, there were cracks outside the protective array.


    "Click, bang!"


    Instead of a crack, there are cracks outside all the protection arrays. Under one palm, all the protection arrays are broken.


    Even the first and second floors of the whole warehouse were directly penetrated, and the huge roar was very obvious in the dark night.


    "What''s going on? Where did it come from? "


    "What happened? Did the monster call?"


    "Come on, come on, enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The whole wanjianmen suddenly became chaotic. The huge lake itself was not formed naturally. Later, some monsters in the lake were hanged by wanjianmen before they took shape. Wanjianmen guarded the island and fought back many monsters'' attacks. Few monsters have attacked wanjianmen in the past two years. Therefore, although wanjianmen patrolled closely, most disciples were not prepared at all.


    When something really happened suddenly, Wan Jianmen began to be confused.


    "Hoo!"


    In the ruins of the warehouse, Li Mu smashed all the defensive arrays with one punch, swept all the things on the third floor of the warehouse in an instant, and then rushed out without hesitation.


    At this time, there was chaos in the wanjian gate. The disciples who were strong and could walk in the air flew directly into the air to see what was going on, but the ground was already in chaos. Therefore, Li Mu didn''t pay any attention when he flew up.


    As soon as he flew up, he rushed out of the island with his head down.


    "What''s going on? What''s the matter? " Soon, the elder of wanjianmen appeared in a hurry, flew to the high altitude, glanced around and shouted.


    "Tell the elder that the warehouse collapsed. It seems that the warehouse was attacked and all collapsed!" A disciple shouted excitedly outside the warehouse.


    "Damn it, someone is sneaking in. Block the island immediately. All disciples are allowed in and out!" As soon as the elder''s face changed, he immediately drank. Then those disciples flying in the sky immediately stopped. Only Li Mu didn''t stop, but faster and faster.


    "Stop, whose disciple are you? Stop!"


    The elder immediately found Li Mu and shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the dragon''s armor covered Li Mu''s body. As soon as the dragon''s armor appeared, the engine erupted immediately, and Li Mu accelerated and rushed out crazily.


    "Damn it, stop him!"


    The elder immediately chased after him with his sword, but Li Mu was ready. Long swords shot in an instant and were all thrown behind him. In the night, he rushed out of the island and disappeared directly into the boundless night.


    The defensive array of wanjianmen has no effect at all, because it is aimed at foreign enemies. Forcibly breaking in from the outside will be blocked, while going out from the inside will not be blocked.


    "Elder, no, no, the war fortress is gone!" Just then, a disciple of the true legend shouted in a panic.


    "What?"


    The elder immediately jumped with blue veins on his face. "Wow" opened his mouth and directly ejected a mouthful of blood.


    Wan Jianmen spent ten years and sacrificed countless painstaking efforts to develop the war fortress Wan Jianqiu, which was so stolen?


    "Catch up, catch up with me. Even if you catch up with the ends of the earth, you should catch up with this boy!"


    The shrill roar sounded wildly. Overnight, the ten thousand sword gate poured out and swept hundreds of miles around. Unfortunately, it was useless, because the Dragon Armor could fly all the time without stopping and didn''t need to rest at all.


    On the contrary, the disciples of wanjianmen have to rest after flying for a period of time. After all, their strength can not be compared with super technology.


    "Yes, there are hundreds of swords alone, but how does this thing work?"


    In a secret cave hundreds of miles away, Li Mu flew almost all night and didn''t find a cave to hide until dawn.


    In the cave, Li Mu poured out all the things he got from wanjianmen. He didn''t expect that this trip to wanjianmen would be so simple. To some extent, wanjianmen should be said to have died of happiness and poor sense of hardship.


    These guys have been king for too long and have no sense of crisis.


    Li Mu took out the fist sized war fortress from the pile of swords, thought about it and urged it with a little Qi, but as soon as the Qi entered the silver ball, the silver ball began to vibrate, and then hundreds of long swords were directly sucked in by it.


    "Sumina mustard?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he felt a terrible force beginning to appear from the metal ball. He quickly stopped injecting Qi. After integrating into Qi, it seemed to explode.


    "There are round holes on the surface. Part of the refining method of making storage bags is adopted to refine the inside into an independent space!"


    Li Mu didn''t dare to inject energy into the silver white metal ball. If this thing is as powerful as wanjianmen said, it will be in trouble once it is really excited and doesn''t hurt the enemy.


    He didn''t dare to continue to inject energy, but directly put his divine consciousness into the silver white ball, and soon "saw" the internal structure of the ten thousand sword ball.


    The silver white metal ball is full of long swords. There are at least thousands of these long swords, the most of which is the Yellow level long sword, followed by the Xuan level long sword, in addition, there are hundreds of prefecture level long swords and two sky level long swords. In addition, there are many vacancies in the round ball. Wanjianmen just fills most of the metal ball.


    "Thousands of long swords are in it. Let''s call you wan Jianqiu. Since Wan Jianmen is willing to fill so many long swords into it, I''m afraid that once the power of this thing breaks out, it will be really terrible. Maybe even have a chance to kill Cui Xuanlong!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes.


    However, even if it''s easy to make, it''s not easy to fill it with so many flying swords. The weapons that can be imported are not ordinary. Thousands of yellow level long swords are not a small number for Wuda.


    Wan Jianmen can mass produce Wan Jianqiu, but how many swords do they have to fill in? Obviously, the higher the quality of the long sword in the ten thousand sword ball, the stronger its power will be. If the long sword cannot be filled, the power will certainly become much weaker.


    Wan Jianmen wants to rely on this thing to sweep the surrounding forces. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.

 Chapter 453

    "The war fortress of wanjianmen has been obtained. Next is the secret golden bell cover of Panmen. The golden bell cover plus the immortal Vajra body can provide a layer of protection!"


    Li Mu spent several days carefully studying the usage of Wan Jianqiu, and then collected Wan Jianqiu. This thing is definitely a big killing device at the critical moment. Since Wan Jianmen and Yin ghost sect collude and want to jointly pursue and kill him, don''t blame Li Mu for being rude.


    "Next, go to Panmen and get their secret golden bell jar!"


    Li Mu made up his mind that the secret golden bell jar he got from LAN Wu last time was incomplete. Previously, with the help of the blood pool in the Yin ghost sect, he had also introduced the golden bell jar cultivation. This time, he just got the complete secret golden bell jar.


    Since the horizontal martial arts practice has become so strong, let the horizontal martial arts practice become stronger.


    The power of Panmen is stronger than that of Yin ghost sect and wanjian sect. It is almost like a overlord. The reason why he is not a overlord is that the leader of Panmen is not a current myth. However, when he learned that Cui Xuanlong was already a half step myth, the leader of Panmen immediately announced the closure and began to impact the current myth realm.


    Panmen wants to cooperate with Cui Xuanlong instead of being Cui Xuanlong''s dog. But if Panmen doesn''t want to be a dog, it has to maintain the same strength as Cui Xuanlong. Once the strength is crushed, Panmen can''t be a dog.


    Although there was no strong person at the current mythological level before Panmen, they had strong strength. The disciples of Panmen were awe inspiring and quite proud. However, recently, the reputation of Panmen has been greatly affected, because their core disciples and elders have died in the hands of Li Mu one after another.


    Many people don''t know the specific situation. They only know that a student of Wuhan University can kill the elder of Panmen, which makes many people doubt the strength of Panmen. Therefore, recently, Panmen has encountered difficulties in accepting disciples. Many students who can enter Wuhan University choose to enter Wuhan University directly, even if Panmen improves their treatment.


    Even the disciples in Panmen were terrified. They could understand the core truth about Di Chun''s death. After all, the truth about the truth was not understandable by Wuda''s opponents, but later even the elder Lanwu was killed by Li Mu, which was beyond the understanding of Panmen''s younger brother.


    Even if the true disciples can''t compare with the old company commander, is there a future for such a sect?


    Later, when the news of the Yin ghost sect came back, people were even more worried around the pan door. If the pan door was so noisy, maybe it would break up the stall directly.


    "Now the sect leader is closed. We must guard the gate tightly to prevent the enemy from sneaking in. Li Mu is not only powerful, but also bold. We must prevent him from entering our rock gate!"


    Lanyu, the elder of Panmen, said with a gloomy face. He didn''t expect that the pursuit team composed of Panmen and Yin ghost sect was also destroyed by Li Mu.


    Even his brother Lanwu was killed in the war. While Lanyu was angry, she also had a trace of panic in her heart. No one thought Li Mu should be so terrible.


    "Yes, elder, we will keep a close watch, but there is also good news from Wuda. It is said that Cui Xuanlong''s cultivation speed is very fast. Maybe he will step into the realm of contemporary mythology within three years. Li Mu will not jump for long. As soon as Cui Xuanlong leaves the pass, his death will come!"


    Said another elder.


    There were ten elders in Panmen. Now two are dead, leaving eight.


    Moreover, there are only five of the top ten elders who are higher than Li Mu, and there are no more than three who are stronger than Li Mu. There is no reason for the panic in the heart of Pan men elder.


    "The reputation of our Panmen has fallen sharply now, and it is difficult to recruit new disciples. I don''t know what the situation is until three years later. In my opinion, we should continue to send people to hunt down the boy, take revenge and revive the prestige of our Panmen!"


    The five elders shouted angrily.


    "Keep chasing? Who was sent to hunt down? "


    Lanyu asked with a cold face.


    "Yes, who will be sent to chase? Li Mu is now conservatively estimated to be the strong one of the second grade of the great master, and his combat power is comparable to the first grade of the Supreme Master. Before, he made a big fuss about the Yin ghost sect, and the two elders of the Yin ghost sect went to pursue him. What happened? He was almost killed by Li Mu''s fist. Now he hasn''t recovered from the injury. In addition, he has a magic weapon. He can wear it at an amazing speed. However, we are not good at speed. Even if we encounter it, how can we catch him? "


    "Even if the eldest elder goes in person, it''s not enough to be alone. At least take the second elder and the third elder, but the eldest elder and the second elder and the third elder go after the boy. What should we do in Panmen? Now the door master is closed. Once the boy comes to the rock door quietly, how can we resist without the big elders? "


    Several other elders said immediately.


    Let the elder, the second elder and the Third Elder chase and kill Li Mu, which will inevitably lead to the emptiness of the Panmen. But if they chase, they may end up with the destruction of the whole army like the previous joint pursuit team.


    The fifth elder''s face changed. Finally, he could only restrain his anger. Other elders were right. Now they can''t go after Li Mu.


    "Panmen is a good place!"


    A few days later, on a mountain far from the pan gate, Li Mu stood on a big tree and looked at the Mountain Gate of the pan gate. The pan gate was built on a stone mountain. There were many buildings on the mountain. These buildings were basically made of giant stones, which could effectively prevent the sneak attack of monsters and beasts.


    Standing in the distance, Li Mu could see many disciples of Panmen coming in and out, and some disciples of Panmen were standing in the open space in the mountains, holding boulders for exercise.


    "The way the disciples of the pan gate follow is similar to mine, but it''s a pity that it''s the enemy now!" Li Mu looked carefully. It was not difficult to disguise as a disciple of the pan gate, because he was very much like a disciple of the pan gate, and the number of martial arts roads was about the same.


    However, the disciples of the pan clan are different from those of the Yin ghost sect. The disciples of the Yin ghost sect are like enemies, and there is no communication at all, while the disciples of the pan clan are relatively normal. Many people exchange and compete while practicing. In addition, Yin ghost sect and wanjian sect have been intruded by Li Mu successively. For a time, everyone in the pan clan is vigilant, and it is not so easy to get in suddenly.


    "At present, the inner disciples and the true disciples of Panmen go in and out together. It''s not so easy to catch a single disguise. It seems that we can only disguise as an outer disciple and sneak into Panmen!"


    The number of external disciples is the largest, and fresh blood is injected every day. It''s normal to don''t know each other.


    Li Mu had a plan. When it was getting dark, he walked directly to the Mountain Gate of Panmen. Now the situation is different from that in wanjianmen.


    In wanjianmen, although the defense of wanjianmen is tight, the vigilance is not strong. You can sneak in disguised as a mountain patrolling disciple. Now, everyone in Panmen is more vigilant, especially at night, and you will pay great attention to abnormalities. In the daytime, it is easier to be found. Therefore, it is most suitable to enter when it is getting dark.


    Li Mu walked over openly and honestly, which did not arouse any doubt. At this time, most of the disciples of Panmen finished their day''s cultivation and were walking to the place where they lived.


    The disciples of Panmen have strong Qi and blood, and are most likely to attract monsters and evil things. Although Panmen experts have cleaned up the surrounding areas and fought with monsters for several times, there are basically no large groups of monsters around now, but there are still a few monsters wandering around occasionally looking for opportunities to attack and hunt.


    Therefore, ordinary disciples of Panmen don''t like to go out after dark. After all, the peripheral disciples have low strength and can''t deal with slightly more powerful monsters.


    "Elder martial brother, please stay!"


    When Li Mu got close to the mountain gate, he immediately stopped an external disciple who could step into heaven level. If he could get to the master, he could become an internal disciple. If he didn''t get to the master, he could only be an external disciple.


    "What''s up?"


    The disciple turned around and saw that Li Mu could only reach the prefecture level. He looked a little impatient. Now the world respects strength, and those with strong strength will naturally be respected. Those with weak strength don''t have to think about respect.


    "Elder martial brother, my cultivation progress is slow. If there is no guidance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cultivate to the heaven level!" Li Mu took out two spirit stones from his arms and directly put them into the hands of the pan gate disciple, saying, "I don''t know which senior brother in the inner gate is good at talking. I can give you some advice!"


    Seeing the two spirit stones, the disciple of the pan door immediately brightened his eyes and quickly put away his things.


    "If you are willing to instruct our external disciples, I know one. Go to daluofeng to find elder martial brother Ma Tiandi. He likes to instruct our external disciples, but you can''t go empty handed. You have to send some good things!" The Panmen disciple took out a token and said, "you are so sensible. I lend you this token. You can go to Daluo peak with this token, but don''t forget me if you get benefits in Daluo peak!"


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. If it''s good, I won''t forget it!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and nodded immediately.


    "Then go quickly. Someone will patrol after dark. You may have trouble if you want to go there!" The Panmen disciple nodded. His token was of no other use. He could walk between several peaks after dark, so he could use it at night. After dawn, the Panmen disciple could walk freely without a token. Therefore, he gave the token to Li Mu so easily.


    "Thank you, senior brother!"


    Li Mu was polite. The disciple of Panmen got two holy stones for nothing and turned away happily.


    These pan sect disciples have been practicing horizontal martial arts for a long time. Each of them is big and rough, and their mind is not delicate enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get this token.


    Li Mu distinguished the direction of Daluo peak and glanced around. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he immediately walked in the direction of Daluo peak.

 Chapter 454

    When Li Mu came to daluofeng, it was already dark, and the patrol composed of Panmen disciples began to appear. The whole Panmen gradually quieted down. The discipline of Panmen disciples seemed to be more than one grade higher than wanjian gate.


    However, with the token, Li Mu went unobstructed and soon entered Daluo peak.


    There are far fewer houses and buildings in Daluo peak than the mountain where the outer disciples are located, which means that there are very few inner disciples here.


    However, these inner disciples live in very simple houses. They are basically houses built casually on rocks, and even caves dug directly. It is estimated that this is the purpose of Panmen to temper their physique and will.


    Li Mu went to the place where Ma Tiandi lived, but he didn''t find the people of Ma Tiandi. On the contrary, another figure just came down from the top of the mountain.


    "Excuse me, senior brother, is senior brother Ma Tiandi there?"


    Li Mu looked calm. Instead of turning away, he took the initiative to ask.


    "External disciple?" The inner disciple glanced at Li Mu contemptuously, but still replied, "Ma Tiandi is in the forbidden area of Dalao peak to understand flying stones outside the sky. Go there if you want to find him!"


    After that, the inner disciple turned and left. Li Mu smiled without getting angry and walked directly to the top of Daluo peak. The inner disciple didn''t doubt him at all.


    All the members of the pan sect are very vigilant now. If Li Mu turned away with a guilty heart and dared not speak just now, I''m afraid it would immediately arouse the suspicion of the inner sect disciple. On the contrary, he took the initiative to speak, and the inner sect disciple had no doubt.


    As a last resort, Li Mu is not ready to fight in Panmen. The leader of Panmen is a strong man at the level of half a step myth, only half a step away from the realm of current myths. Li Mu, the elder of Panmen, has seen his strength before Lan Yu. Neither the leader nor the elder of Panmen can deal with him.


    With the lessons of Yin ghost sect and wanjianmen, the top combat forces of Panmen are definitely ready to take action at any time. Once Li Mu makes a noise, they will take action immediately. Unless Li Mu starts to kill with lightning and does not cause any movement, or escapes immediately after taking action, I''m afraid they can''t leave if there is a slight delay.


    Li Mu quickly went to the top of Daluo peak. There was a dark strange stone on the top. It is said that a strange stone fell from the sky and fell on the peak. Only then did the sect leader of Panmen choose to establish Panmen here. It is said that the secret golden bell cover was made up of this strange stone.


    This statement is quite strange, but there are many similar things these days. There are true and false. The matter of Panmen should be true.


    "Elder martial brother Ma!"


    Li Mu walked into the forbidden area of daluofeng and saw someone sitting there cross legged to understand. He went over and said.


    "External disciple?"


    Ma Tiandi opened his eyes and looked at Li Mu. He said unhappily, "this is the forbidden area of the sect. Even the inner disciples can''t come here without permission. You''re just an outer disciple. How brave!"


    "Elder martial brother, I''m here to give gifts. Before I went on a trip, I accidentally found a hammer in a ruin. I think it''s just suitable for elder martial brother!"


    Li Mu said and took out a copper hammer. The copper hammer is a prefecture level magic weapon, which was also obtained from the warehouse of wanjianmen. Wanjianmen are all sword repair. Although this thing is good, it was also thrown in the warehouse.


    "Really good!" As soon as Ma Tiandi got the copper hammer, his hand suddenly sank. The copper hammer was five or six thousand kilograms, which was just suitable for their physical training.


    Prefecture level weapons are not available to every inner disciple. Ma Tiandi''s mouth tilted when he got a prefecture level copper hammer.


    "The elders don''t care about here recently. Take advantage of the fact that there is no one here. You can also understand the flying stones outside the sky. What you can understand depends on your nature. In addition, I think it''s pleasing to your eyes. If there''s anything in the outside door in the future, you can report my name and I''ll cover you!"


    Ma Tiandi said with a forthright face.


    Li Mu sneered in his heart. A prefecture level weapon in exchange for Ma Tiandi''s promise. He didn''t have to take out anything. He was really an expert at covering the white wolf with empty hands.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Li Mu sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He arched his hands and thanked him directly.


    "Sit down!"


    Ma Tian nodded, made way for a little, and then began to continue to understand. The flying stones outside this day do have miraculous places. Practicing here may have the effect of insight. One day''s practice is equivalent to one and a half years of practice, but this is the chance for pan door disciples with very good talent and luck.


    Generally, internal disciples come to enlightenment every day, but they can''t understand anything.


    Li Mu sat down cross legged and glanced at Ma Tiandi. Ma Tiandi closed his eyes and didn''t notice him. Obviously, he regarded him as an ordinary Panmen disciple and didn''t associate him with Li Mu at all.


    Li Mu looked at the flying stone outside the sky and looked directly at it. He was surprised that the stone was extremely smooth without any lines. It was an extremely complete strange stone.


    However, Li Mu looked carefully, but he didn''t find any other abnormalities in this stone. From the appearance, this is a very ordinary stone.


    "Strange!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Since someone had an epiphany here before, it shows that there is definitely something unusual about this stone. Now there is no abnormality, it shows that the method used is wrong.


    As soon as Li muliao thought about it, he directly released his divine consciousness and sensed the flying stone outside the sky with his divine consciousness. He soon sensed the difference in the flying stone outside the sky. A figure could be vaguely perceived in the flying stone outside the sky.


    "There''s really something!"


    Li Mu felt happy and then accelerated his induction. There was indeed a faint figure in the flying stone outside the sky. Just let Li Mu feel it, the figure remained motionless and had no response at all?


    What''s going on? Li Mu frowned and thought, since there are indeed abnormalities in this flying stone outside the sky, and it can also be perceived, and someone has benefited from it before, it shows that there is indeed a way to benefit from this stone.


    "Toast without penalty. In that case, if it''s not soft, it''s hard!"


    There was a flash in Li Mu''s eyes, and then the divine consciousness immediately condensed and directly forced into the flying stone outside the sky, and then the divine consciousness forcibly covered the figure.


    At this moment, the figure began to struggle like a living creature. It seemed that this thing also had its own consciousness, but Li Mu ignored it and directly forcibly invaded the figure and began to extract information from the figure.


    This figure may have been left by someone who once practiced the secret golden bell jar. There is a complete secret script of the secret golden bell jar in it.

 Chapter 455

    "Sure enough!"


    Soon, Li Mu found the secret golden bell jar from the divine knowledge of the figure. The one who left the photo of the divine knowledge had practiced the secret golden bell jar.


    However, it is impossible to cultivate a secret golden bell jar to the realm of contemporary mythology. If you want to take a picture of such a divine stone, not to mention the strong at the level of contemporary mythology, even the strong at the level of little saint, you must at least be the strong at the level of great saint or even martial saint.


    Li Mu thought of a possibility. Perhaps there was a strong man who made his martial arts into all kinds of strange stones and scattered around. Each martial arts he mastered left a strange stone, and the secret golden bell cover left on the side of the pan gate. I''m afraid this secret golden bell cover is the weakest martial arts of the strong man.


    I don''t know if this is Pan men''s luck or misfortune. After all, I''m afraid any other martial arts of the strong man are ten times and a hundred times stronger than this secret golden bell jar, but from another angle, how many flying stones can there be outside this day? It''s lucky to meet one.


    The secret golden bell jar is also a very powerful horizontal martial arts practice way, which has something in common with the immortal Vajra body. As soon as Li Mu got this martial arts way, he began to practice the secret golden bell jar by using the function of stone insight.


    Moreover, the secret golden bell jar was obviously practiced by the strong man. After checking the complete version of the secret golden bell jar, Li Mu found that the martial arts might even have stepped into the heaven level, which is a heaven level martial art, and even not much weaker than the Immortal King Kong body. No wonder this martial arts will be left by the strong man. After all, it is also a masterpiece that he promoted to the heaven level, Since you want to leave the inheritance of martial arts, how can you not leave this secret golden bell jar.


    This secret golden bell jar is divided into nine layers in total. The first three layers are the foundation, which is mainly to sharpen the body, make the cultivator strong and improve his fighting ability.


    The fourth to sixth floors can already condense the Golden Bell and produce the effect of the golden bell cover. It can be regarded as an achievement in horizontal martial arts practice.


    The seventh, eighth and ninth layers of the secret golden bell jar don''t have enough talents. It''s difficult to succeed only by studying and practicing hard. The success of the seventh layer of the secret golden bell jar is great success. Relying only on this martial art can impact the realm of a great master.


    The cultivation of the secret golden bell jar has reached the eighth level, which is enough to impact the Supreme Master. At present, the great elder Lanyu of Panmen has reached the eighth level.


    As for the ninth floor of the secret golden bell jar, only the leader of the pan door, Chen Kuang, has reached the whole pan door. However, Chen Kuang has not completely cultivated the ninth floor of the secret golden bell jar. Otherwise, he should have officially entered the realm of contemporary mythology.


    There is still a gap between the cultivation of the secret golden bell jar and that of the King Kong immortal body. However, its cultivation difficulty can not be compared with that of the King Kong immortal body. It is particularly difficult to cultivate the King Kong immortal body to the twelfth floor. The difficulty of the secret Golden Bell jar to the eighth floor and the ninth floor is only half that of the King Kong immortal body to the twelfth floor.


    As long as the talent and opportunity are enough, the secret golden bell jar can cultivate to the eighth level at least, but if the immortal Vajra body wants to cultivate to the twelfth level or above, only talent and opportunity are not enough. In addition to talent and opportunity, you have to have luck.


    "Ka!"


    He sat in front of tianwai strange stone for three days. On the fourth day, Li Mu suddenly heard a slight crack in his ear. Li Mu frowned and his eyes coagulated. He saw that a faint crack had appeared inside the perfect tianwai strange stone, and the crack was slowly expanding.


    Li Mu stood up quietly and prepared to withdraw. This tianwai strange stone is the foundation of Panmen. Now if it breaks, the problem will be big. However, if you want to blame it, you can only blame Panmen for his bad luck.


    During this time, Panmen didn''t pay much attention to this strange stone outside the sky. He was still on guard against Li Mu. He didn''t pay much attention here. Once Panmen paid attention to this place again, I''m afraid he will soon find the problem.


    "Do you know why it is difficult for you external disciples to enter the internal door?" Seeing Li Mu standing up, Ma Tiandi opened his eyes and said with a sneer.


    "Why?" Li Mu asked curiously.


    "Because you have neither talent nor patience, you can''t hold on to it in just three days. What can you do?" Ma Tiandi said disdainfully.


    "What elder martial brother said is, but I have got what I want!" Li Mu smiled and said indifferently.


    "Did you have an epiphany?" Ma Tiandi was shocked and asked eagerly.


    "No!" Li Mu shook his head. Naturally, he would not tell the truth to Ma Tiandi.


    "Hehe, that''s giving up. What else to say!" Ma Tiandi put down his heart and continued to sneer. Even he didn''t have an epiphany. The boy in front of him was just an external disciple. How could he have an epiphany.


    "Elder martial brother, good luck!"


    Li Mu saw the sun rising outside the sky, smiled at Ma Tiandi, then strode out, relaxed after dawn and left the Panmen directly.


    "Inexplicable!"


    Ma Tiandi snorted coldly, and then was about to close his eyes and continue to understand. At this time, his face suddenly changed and quickly rubbed his eyes.


    "How could there be a crack?"


    Ma Tiandi widened his eyes and looked at the complete tianwai strange stone. It seemed that there was a faint crack on the tianwai strange stone. He jumped up quickly, turned around the strange stone, and reached out to touch the crack.


    "No, the strange stone outside the sky is very strong. How can there be cracks? I must have read it wrong!"


    Ma Tiandi reached out and just touched the crack. The crack suddenly expanded, "click, click, click". The whole tianwai strange stone was suddenly covered with cracks, and the tianwai strange stone was broken.


    "How could it be, like this!" Ma Tiandi''s face was dull, and then an earth shaking scream suddenly sounded.


    The scream sounded, and the whole Panmen suddenly fell into chaos. After a while, Panmen was like a honeycomb that had been severely beaten. The dense Panmen disciples searched around frantically. They didn''t know how many monsters they had killed. Unfortunately, the person they were looking for couldn''t be found. Li Mu had already accelerated to leave.


    "Three days of Epiphany, the secret golden bell jar has been cultivated by me to the sixth floor, and then the seventh floor!"


    "The sixth layer of the secret golden bell cover, the twelfth layer of the King Kong immortal body, the great success of Zhenwu Shenquan, and the holy spirit sword can be deduced to the twentieth layer. The fist power has been reduced. The next step is to improve the realm, and the impact of Zhenwu Shenquan is complete!"


    After leaving the Panmen, Li Mu flew directly to the depths of the Dabie Mountains. The Dabie Mountains are extremely dangerous. There is also a chaotic city inside. Neither Yin ghost sect nor wanjian gate Panmen have the strength to search there. Li Mu is ready to practice in isolation in the Dabie Mountains and try his best to improve his strength.


    Half a month later, Li Mu had entered the Dabie Mountains, but instead of going to the city of chaos, he avoided the vicinity of the city of chaos, built a house in the depths of the mountains, made every effort to attack the realm and cultivate Zhenwu Shenquan.


    Moreover, during this period, he went out every three months to find a high-level monster war, temper his martial arts and stabilize his fighting consciousness, so as not to lose his keen fighting consciousness after a long time of closed door cultivation.


    A year and a half passed like water after a moment of continuous cultivation.


    In this year and a half, Li Mu has made great progress. His realm has directly broken through to the peak of the great master''s three grades. The distance from the Supreme Master is just a layer of separation.


    It is said that the cultivation of golden bell jar has reached the seventh level of perfection, and the cultivation of King Kong''s immortal body has reached the twelfth level of perfection. The horizontal martial arts practice is invincible. With this horizontal martial arts practice, even in front of the strong people in the mythological realm of the world, they can protect themselves.


    The Zhenwu divine fist was finally perfected by him. The soul of war cooperated with the Zhenwu divine fist in the perfect state, coupled with the momentum of the fist that was about to be completed. Once the fire was fully opened, Li Mu was given five to ten seconds to condense the momentum and blow it out with all his strength. Not to mention the Supreme Master, even the strong at the mythological level who had just entered the world might not be able to resist it.


    Even without five to ten seconds to condense, the Supreme Master Li Mu has no problem at all.


    It took Li Mu less than two years to do all this. This is the real genius and the real pride of heaven.


    "But it''s still a little slow to improve the realm. I have too many martial arts and have to understand the fist power. Therefore, the impact on the realm is a little slow. Otherwise, there''s no problem entering the supreme master now!"


    Li Mu said to himself, but he also knew that the gap between him and the Supreme Master was just an opportunity.


    Once the opportunity comes, it is natural to step into the Supreme Master.


    "Now that you haven''t reached the Supreme Master''s realm, let it be. Closing the door has no great effect. It will come when it''s time for the Supreme Master, and it''s time to finish some things now!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and the killing opportunity was exposed.


    More than two years ago, Yuan Tiangang was aggressive. He wanted to compete with Li Mu, who came in and out of the great master''s realm with the strength of the great master''s three grades. At that time, Li Mu''s martial arts in all aspects were not perfect and his strength was not enough. Yuan Tiangang was aggressive and bullied the small with the big.


    Now it''s time to agree to play the life and death challenge. I don''t know how yuan Tiangang reacted to Li muhui.


    "Yuan Tiangang has not been worried for a long time. If he meets him, I''m afraid he will be scared out of his ass!" Li Mu was very suspicious. At this time, Yuan Tiangang was afraid to fight with him. Maybe he would turn around and run away as soon as he saw him.


    "I don''t know how the teacher and elder martial brother Nie are. It''s time to go back. This time, kill yuan Tiangang first, then Luo Bing, and then see how Cui Xuanlong is now. If you have a chance, you''ll find a way to deal with Cui Xuanlong together!"


    Li Mu said to himself that he now has strength and confidence. Let alone Cui Xuanlong, he may not have passed the customs. Even if he passed the customs, Li Mu is not afraid.


    Having made up his mind, Li Mu distinguished the direction of Jiangcheng, and then flew directly in the direction of Jiangcheng.

 Chapter 456

    In the past year and a half, Li Mu has never been close to the river city. He has been staying in the depths of the Dabie Mountains. The most he sees are demons and beasts. Only a few times, there are experts flying through the sky or caravans passing by. However, Li Mu has never appeared in front of these experts or caravans, but just looked on coldly and watched them leave.


    After flying all the way, half a month later, Li Mu was close to Luochuan Town, which was established by the crazy knife Association. In those years, Nie RenWang was the garrison envoy of Luochuan before he was promoted to the true biography, but later, after he was promoted to the true biography, he no longer held the post of garrison envoy.


    However, Luochuan town is still in the hands of the crazy knife club, but I don''t know what''s going on now. Li Mu was eager to go back to Jiangcheng and didn''t intend to go to Luochuan town. However, when he passed Luochuan Town, he found that there was an evil spirit in Luochuan town, the aura fluctuated violently, and it seemed that a war was going on.


    "What''s the matter? Was Luochuan town attacked?" Confused, Li Mu immediately corrected his direction and flew directly to Luochuan town.


    When Li Mu approached a few miles away, he saw clearly that there was indeed a monster attacking outside Luochuan town. The monster''s limbs basically had human shape, but there was a lobster head on his head, and shrimp shell like armor could be seen on his back and chest.


    This guy looks like a lobster spirit, and it''s obvious that this lobster spirit has strong strength. At least it''s a handsome monster. When converted into an adult martial artist, it''s about equivalent to the third grade of a great master.


    The guy steps on the waves and swings the steel fork in his hand. Every time he swings it, he can set off a tide. The tide seems ordinary but powerful. A tide rises, and all the attacks falling on it immediately disappear. Even the siege crossbow has no effect.


    On the other side of the lobster essence, there are many familiar faces of Li Mu, such as Liu Rushuang, the unparalleled sword emperor, Chen Ba, the golden hammer king, and some other senior officials of the crazy knife club.


    "Ha ha, you let Luochuan town out. If I''m happy, I only ask you for 100 boys and girls every month. As long as you give me a confession every month, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, I''ll kill you later and let you die!"


    The lobster essence waved the steel fork at will. When the steel fork moved, it could lift the water flow and block a large area of attack. It laughed wildly while blocking the attack.


    "You can''t occupy Luochuan town!"


    Liu Rushuang looks bad. He wants to fight in melee with a big sword, but he is always stopped by the current. He can''t get close at all. Who is soft but hard. Unless he can break it with strong force, it will become more and more difficult.


    Liu Rushan now has the smell of a great master. It seems that she has just stepped into the realm of a great master. However, even if she directly uses the fighting soul of the unparalleled female martial god, she is not the opponent of this lobster essence.


    As for Chen Ba, he has not been able to break through the great master. Now he is just the strength of the master''s three grades. Although he has also been improved, he is still far from the great master.


    Liu Rushan has been promoted to the great master, and I don''t know whether he has challenged the true disciple to become the true disciple.


    "Don''t struggle any more. The two strongest of you are just great masters, the other hasn''t even arrived, and the others are a group of shrimp and crab generals. Although you Wudu are powerful, I''m afraid of few, unless Lu Xingyun, Cui Xuanlong, ye Guhong or Cui Xuanlong of Wudu come in person, My uncle immediately turned and left! "


    "It''s a pity that you can''t invite any of these people!"


    The lobster essence was elated. Liu Rushuang looked cold and fierce. He killed with a big sword in both hands. Chen Ba also waved a double hammer and hit it hard, but his double hammer could only hit a large amount of water spray every time, which was useless.


    Other high-level officials of the crazy knife club are also attacking and supporting from a long distance. Unfortunately, these attacks are all like a clay ox into the sea and have no effect.


    Soon the lobster essence was impatient to be attacked.


    "Since you fools don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll send you to the West now!"


    The lobster waved the steel fork fiercely and led it to the river behind him. Suddenly the river boiled and a water dragon appeared. The water dragon was 100 feet long and had complete scales and armor. As soon as it appeared, it exuded great ferocity, which shocked the people of the crazy knife club one by one.


    Even Liu Rushan''s look became very dignified. She was full of fighting spirit and was ready to directly urge the unparalleled female martial god to work hard.


    "If only younger martial brother Li were here!" Chen Ba looked ugly and muttered to himself.


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, the high-level officials of the crazy knife Club looked at each other and showed the same idea. A year and a half ago, Li Mu''s anti killing joint pursuit team killed the high-level officials of Yin ghost sect and Panmen, and then made a big fuss about Yin ghost sect and destroyed the blood pool of Yin ghost sect.


    Then he went to wanjianmen and stole the hope of wanjianmen''s rise and the fortress of war.


    Then he sneaked into the Panmen and destroyed the core of the Panmen, flying stones outside the sky.


    Each of these events will cause a shock and become a hot topic for a while. However, after leaving from Panmen, there was no news from Li Mu. It took more than a year.


    For more than a year, there were all kinds of rumors. Some said that Li Mu knew he was defeated by Cui Xuanlong and had escaped. It was normal that he had no news as soon as he escaped because China was so big.


    It is also said that Li Mu was actually discovered when he sneaked into the Panmen. At that time, the leader of the Panmen chased him out and killed Li Mu. Since Li Mu was dead, there was no news for more than a year.


    Li Mu didn''t appear for such a long time. Either he had escaped or he was dead. The outside world basically guessed that. Even many of Cui Xuanlong''s men thought so, but only the people of crazy knife club and Jingwu club didn''t think so. They thought Li Mu would be alive, just like in the important place of the corpse''s house before.


    "If you can''t, just retreat!" Just at this time, a high-level official of the crazy knife Club suddenly said.


    As soon as these words were said, the faces of many other senior executives of the crazy knife Club suddenly changed. Some looked angry, and some were angry and helpless. What a scenery the crazy knife would be a few years ago. Nie RenWang was the first person in the inner door. The crazy knife would be at the height of the sun. There were countless organizations in Wuda. Who wouldn''t give the crazy knife some face.


    But now it''s only a long time. With the promotion of Nie RenWang to the inner gate, Li Mu disappears. The crazy knife club can''t even keep Luochuan town now. What a helpless thing.


    "Now the president and the president''s teacher, director Lin, are practicing hard and rarely leave the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon. We can''t disturb it rashly. The strength of the lobster essence is too strong. Younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive and don''t lose your life for a moment of anger. Even if we give up today, Luochuan town will be able to get it back sooner or later!"


    Chen Ba saw that Liu Rushan wanted to work hard. He hurriedly stopped and said.


    "You little miscellaneous fish, whether to let or not, I won''t be polite if you don''t go again!" The lobster essence stood on the terrible water dragon and said impatiently.


    The lobster really doesn''t want to kill these crazy knife Club people. After all, the lobster''s wisdom is not low. It knows that killing these crazy knife Club people will have endless consequences. It''s nothing to eat some ordinary people, but it''s different if you eat these people.


    Therefore, the lobster essence showed considerable patience and was not willing to kill directly. It would be better if it could drive people away.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Chen Ba bit his teeth, took a deep breath and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Those who know current affairs are heroes. You guys, I''ll give you an hour to get out, or I''ll be rude!"


    The lobster said with a proud laugh.


    "You''re welcome? What''s the impolite way? "


    At this time, a sudden voice suddenly sounded and said.


    The familiar voice suddenly sounded, which shocked the hearts of the people of the crazy knife club. One by one, they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "Who''s talking? How dare someone interrupt me when I speak? " The lobster spirit was full of evil spirit and roared unhappily.


    "Li, younger martial brother Li!"


    When Chen Ba saw the speaker, he suddenly widened his eyes and trembled with excitement.


    The same is true of those crazy knife Club people. Their breath is chaotic one by one. Everyone''s face shows an unbelievable expression. Some even rubbed their eyes hard, as if they don''t believe what they saw.


    There are even members of the crazy knife Club crying bitterly. In the past two years, they have been wronged and oppressed too much. When the people in front of them appear, they finally don''t have to suffer any more.


    Even Liu Rushuang trembled, and then a shallow smile appeared on her face.


    "Mr. vice president, Mr. vice president, you are finally back!"


    One by one, the members of the crazy knife Club became excited and gave a sky shaking cheer, which even rang through Luochuan Town, attracting many people who were preparing to flee from Luochuan town to look back.


    The lobster is also strange. Seeing the crazy knife will affect the reaction of these people, and it also realizes that something is wrong.


    "I ask you, how can you be rude?"


    Li Mu looked at these familiar faces, smiled and flew over directly.


    "Hum, I''ll tell you what''s going on. There''s a great master here. No wonder he''s so arrogant!" Lobster sees that Li Mu is just the strength of the great master''s third grade, which is equivalent to it. He doesn''t pay much attention to it, because he now steps on the river, occupies the advantage of geographical advantage, and his strength can play better. Besides, the boy in front of him is so young, I''m afraid he has just stepped into the great master''s third grade. How can he be his opponent.


    "Boy, I don''t despise you. I''m not my opponent at all with your strength. If you know what you''re doing, you can get out immediately and pick up a life. Otherwise, I''ll drink your blood on the steel fork of the Japanese uncle today!"


    The lobster essence smiled grimly and roared angrily.

 Chapter 457

    "Then let me see if you have this ability!"


    Li Mu smiled, waved Liu Rushan to them to step back, looked at the lobster essence and said.


    "Hum, arrogant young man, pick up your grandpa shrimp!"


    The lobster spirit roared, fiercely waved its fork and pointed forward. Suddenly, the water dragon under its feet rushed directly at Li Mu.


    When the water dragon was thrown out, it immediately set off a towering River, just like a huge river, and stormed towards Li Mu. The lobster essence is equivalent to the third grade monster of the great master. Standing in the water again, the strength of the water demon naturally has a bonus. Therefore, it has a feeling that some rivers burst in one blow.


    In the face of this attack, Liu Rushan and Chen Ba, as well as the experts of the crazy knife club, have slightly changed their faces. If this attack comes directly at Luochuan Town, I''m afraid that under the impact of one attack, most of the whole Luochuan town will be directly destroyed in an instant. Nearly 100000 people in Luochuan town don''t know how many people are going to die.


    "Broken!"


    But in the face of this blow, Li Mu was expressionless and directly stretched out his hand to press down. A huge Qi palm in mid air condensed into shape instantly, and then the huge Qi palm patted the huge water dragon.


    "Boom!"


    When the giant water dragon gave a direct cry, it was instantly photographed as rain. The rain fell over more than ten miles. There was a torrential rain in these ten miles. The rain didn''t stop for a long time.


    "How awesome!"


    Lobster essence immediately panicked when he saw Li Mu''s blow. Although its strength was not weak, it always bullied the soft and feared the hard. Seeing Li Mu''s strength, it immediately sprouted a retreat.


    If the lobster essence had not bullied the soft and feared the hard, it would have been rampant in Luochuan town.


    "I have something to do today. I''ll come back to you next time!"


    Lobster essence turns its head into its original shape, instantly falls into the water and wants to run.


    "Want to run? I thought you didn''t kill in Luochuan town today. I''ll spare you from dying, but it''s so easy to go! "


    "Strike the mountain with one fist!"


    Li Mu sneered and hit him with his backhand. He hit him with a blow. A terrible mountain gas suddenly formed. As soon as the mountain gas formed, he ruthlessly attacked the lobster.


    "Boom!"


    The hundred foot mountain fell into the water, and the terrible mountain spirit set off a storm, which directly put the huge lobster essence at the bottom of the river.


    The lobster essence showed its original shape. It was ten feet in size. It was dark and its shell was very hard. Although it was restrained by a fist, it did no harm to it.


    "Spare your life, Grandpa, spare your life!" The lobster essence looked frightened and struggled desperately, but the great energy of Dashan was directly suppressed on it, so that it couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Li Mu glanced at it and ignored the lobster essence. He turned to Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba and said, "elder martial sister Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, Liu Rushan, Chen Ba and a group of high-level officials of the crazy knife club came back to their senses. This lobster essence that they can''t shake was so easily suppressed by Li Mu. Li Mu''s strength is too terrible now.


    However, when she was shocked, Liu Rushan immediately said, "younger martial brother, why are you back again? Now Luo Bing has offered you a reward, and even made an unofficial wanted. Cui Xuanlong''s first department, Yin ghost sect, wanjian gate and Panmen have offered you a great reward. Once Luo Bing knows you are here, I''m afraid he will come soon. You leave here quickly!"


    When Liu Rushan said this, others immediately responded and hurriedly urged Li Mu to leave. The people of the crazy knife Club both hoped that Li Mu would appear and that Li Mu would not appear.


    "Yes, Luochuan town is too close to Jiangcheng, and the personnel inside are complex. It is possible to leak information at any time. Once blocked by Luo Bing, it will be in trouble!"


    "This lobster spirit is different from ordinary monsters. It doesn''t seem to want to kill. Just drive it away. Senior brother, don''t worry!"


    All the senior managers of the crazy knife Club looked worried and said one after another.


    Li Mu looked at the worry on everyone''s face of the crazy knife club and felt warm in his heart. Now everyone in the world is competing and enemies are everywhere, but after all, he also has some real friends.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I dare to come back this time, I have confidence. Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing won''t come to me. I want to find them too!" Li Mu smiled and said, "first deal with this lobster. Besides, this lobster has not done evil yet. What do you say to deal with it?"


    Li Mu also saw that the lobster essence didn''t kill in Luochuan Town, so he didn''t kill it directly. Otherwise, the lobster essence would have been killed by Li Mu.


    "Grandpa, please forgive me. Grandpa, please forgive me. I really deserve to die for offending Grandpa. I beg grandpa to spare the little demon''s life for the sake that the little demon has never killed raw people. The little demon will never come again in the future, and will not eat people in the future. I will not eat people!" As soon as the lobster essence heard that it wanted to deal with it, it was scared and shouted.


    Li Mu glanced at it, turned to Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba and asked, "what do you mean, elder martial sister and younger martial brother?"


    "Now the big demons are rampant in the Lancang River, and Luochuan town will be attacked again and again. Elder martial brother Nie was able to suppress it before. Now the elder martial brother is no longer. The strength of Luochuan town has been greatly reduced, and some can''t defend it. If the crazy knife can''t defend Luochuan Town, you have to hand over Luochuan town!"


    Liu Rushuang said that Luochuan town was established by the crazy Dao club. The crazy Dao club is naturally unwilling to let Luochuan town out, but if there is no strength to guard, it will only be taken away sooner or later.


    "I know that Wuda has a secret skill that can plant prohibitions for the demon family and let the demon beast listen to orders. However, the success rate is high only if the demon beast cooperates wholeheartedly, otherwise the success rate is very low!"


    "If I don''t do it, I won''t be a puppet if I die!" As soon as Liu Rushan finished, the lobster essence shouted excitedly. It was not willing to become a puppet at all.


    "Well, since you don''t want to be a puppet to guard Luochuan Town, go to hell!" The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he was about to blow it directly.


    "Younger martial brother, wait a moment!" Liu Rushan hurriedly stepped forward to stop, and then said to the lobster essence, "if you agree to guard Luochuan town and become the guardian spirit of Luochuan Town, then I promise you will be free in ten years. You can choose whether you are free or dead!"


    Lobster always wants to cry without tears. I knew it wouldn''t come here. I wanted to come here to eat. I didn''t expect to eat. Instead, I had to catch up with myself.


    "Grandpa, don''t do it, I, I''m willing to be the guardian spirit!"


    Lobster essence has no choice. It''s better to be a guardian spirit for ten years than to be killed directly.


    "Let go of divine consciousness!"


    Liu Rushan gave a big drink, and then pinched out the decision. Lobster essence hesitated for a while. Looking at Li Mu''s bad look, he could only quickly open his divine consciousness.


    Liu Rushan immediately beat a Dharma decision to the lobster essence. The Dharma decision was banned. The lobster essence immediately screamed, trembled and burned on it. After a while, the lobster essence was dying and was banned directly in the divine consciousness.


    Once Liu Rushan urges the prohibition, the lobster essence will live worse than death. If the prohibition is pushed to the extreme, it can even directly erase the divine consciousness of the lobster essence. With this prohibition, the lobster essence can only stay near Luochuan and be the guardian spirit of Luochuan town in the future.


    "Well, in the future, you can move freely within a hundred miles around Luochuan town. If you are far away without permission, the prohibition will start by yourself!"


    Liu Rushan wiped the sweat on his forehead and said.


    "Yes, master!" The lobster essence lay weakly at the bottom of the river and said that it can''t do anything now.


    Originally, I came here majestically today and wanted to make a tooth sacrifice and eat something good. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result. The lobster was going to regret spitting blood.


    "Younger martial brother, since the lobster essence has been solved, let''s go back to Luochuan town first!" Liu Rushan said again. Li Mu nodded and followed them back to Luochuan town.


    Luochuan town had begun to evacuate. Now that it''s all right, the members of the crazy knife club went to inform one by one, so that the people in the town don''t have to retreat. The lobster essence has been solved.


    Soon they returned to Luochuan town. In addition to a lot of confusion, everything else in Luochuan town was the same as when Li Mu left. But now, in fact, the crazy sword club has less strict control over Luochuan town. Before, Nie RenWang was in charge, and no one dared to mess around in Luochuan Town, but now the situation is different.


    In the town of Luochuan, there are no strong characters to suppress. It is like a sieve. Not only are the large organizations of Wuhan University laying a lot of manpower here, but even many organizations in Jiangcheng have powerful eyes.


    Entering the residence of the crazy knife club, Li Mu and Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba had a brief talk for a while. Then Liu Rushuang said, "younger martial brother, according to the latest news, Cui Xuanlong''s accumulation is enough now. He can really enter the realm of current myths in a year at the latest!"


    "In addition, Lu Xingyun has released the wind. He said that he would organize a celebration ceremony for Cui Xuanlong at that time. At the celebration ceremony, it was announced that Cui Xuanlong will officially become the first vice president of Wuhan University. Then, Lu Xingyun will officially give way and travel around in five years. At that time, Cui Xuanlong will be the real president of Wuhan University!"


    In this way, it seems that there is no problem with the previous prediction. Cui Xuanlong''s cultivation speed is really fast. After accumulating for three years, he can enter the realm of contemporary mythology. This cultivation speed is really very fast. It is not a loss that he is a character cultivated by Wuda with all his strength.


    "Lu Xingyun even would rather sacrifice the future of Wuhan University and cultivate him after watching Wuhan University degenerate. It''s not uncommon for him to have this achievement!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    One year is almost enough. Now Li Mu has a certain self-protection in the hands of the strong who have just entered the current mythological realm. A year later, he may not have no hope to kill Cui Xuanlong, who has just entered the current mythological realm.

 Chapter 458

    The news that Cui Xuanlong will soon enter the realm of contemporary mythology did not scare Li Mu at all. Li Mu has accumulated deeply now, and a year is enough to change a lot of things.


    After talking with Liu Rushuang in Luochuan town for a while, Li Mu set off directly for Jiangcheng. Looking at Li Mu''s back after leaving, the senior management of crazy knife club still had a dreamlike feeling.


    "It''s like a dream. Unexpectedly, the vice president is now half a step away from the Supreme Master!"


    "How long has it been that the vice president has reached such a level that he can compete with Yuan Tiangang and even Luo Bing, but we are still doing nothing in the inner door!"


    "We also have to work hard. Even if the truth is hopeless, we must find a way to reach the real dragon list. We can''t always lag the vice president!"


    "Yes, we should work hard!"


    The high-level of the crazy knife Club showed a dignified look on their faces and firm eyes.


    Li Mu left Luochuan town and flew directly to Jiangcheng in vain. Soon after, he passed through the towering wall of Jiangcheng and entered Jiangcheng city. Then he continued to enter Wuda, across the Tibetan Dragon Island and into the small * cave of Tibetan dragon. He even directly ignored the ban on flying on the Tibetan Dragon Lake.


    Before, Li Mu respected Lu Xingyun and would naturally abide by the ban, but later, Lu Xingyun''s actions have made Li Mu lose respect. In that case, who would respect that little ban.


    After entering the small cave of Tibetan dragon, Li Mu flew directly to the place where Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang were located. He didn''t mean to avoid people''s eyes and ears all the way.


    "Teacher, elder martial brother, I''m back!"


    Li Mu''s voice just sounded outside the mountain. The mountain protection array on the mountain immediately opened a hole. Lin kuangdong appeared in a hurry. When he saw that it was really Li Mu outside the array, Lin kuangdong was surprised.


    "Xiao Mu, why are you back? Come in!"


    Lin maddong looked around nervously, then hurriedly pulled Li Mu into the mountain protection array, looking afraid that Li Mu would be found.


    "Teacher, since I dare to come back this time, I''m not afraid of Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing. The teacher doesn''t have to worry. Instead, it''s the teacher. Has the teacher been bullied by Luo Bing in Wuhan University for more than a year?"


    Li Mu saw that Lin kuangdong was so vigilant that he still opened the mountain protection array even in the small * cave of the hidden dragon. He knew that Lin kuangdong and them might not have been so easy during this period.


    "My side is full of small things. There is no life danger for the time being. On the contrary, it''s how you are so bold. Even if you go back to Jiangcheng, you should quietly find a place to hide, and then contact us through trusted people. It''s too dangerous for you to come back so aboveboard!"


    Lin kuangdong said with both worry and blame.


    "The teacher is worried. Since I dare to come back, I am not afraid of these dangers. Am I such a reckless person in the teacher''s heart?" Li Mu smiled and asked.


    "You really have the strength to compete with Luo Bing now?" Lin kuangdong calmed down and asked seriously.


    Lin kuangdong also got the news before. He knew that Li Mu had made a big fuss about the Yin ghost sect, wanjian sect and Panmen, and even killed the elders of the Yin ghost sect and Panmen. He had a brilliant record, but Luo Bing was the senior president of Wuda. In the whole Wuda, if Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong were not included, plus some of the top strongmen of the old school of Wuda who were perhaps in latent cultivation or had gone out to travel, Her strength can definitely rank in the top three.


    Luo Bing has the strength of the Supreme Master and is not far from ye Guhong. He is the real top figure of Wuhan University. It is incredible that Li Mu can compete with Luo Bing only a few years after entering the ranks of the true biography of Wuhan University.


    "Yes, Luo Bing may not be my opponent now!" Li Mu said confidently.


    "Even so, even if you don''t pay attention to Luo Bing, Wuda still has Cui Xuanlong. Maybe you don''t know that Cui Xuanlong can step into the realm of contemporary mythology within a year, break through the barrier and become the first vice president of Wuda. Even vice president Ye has to subordinate to him!"


    Lin kuangdong sighed and said that in any case, the ultimate enemy of Li Mu''s teachers and disciples in Wuda is Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong is a big mountain, while others are just some stones of different sizes in front of the mountain.


    "I already knew the news in Luochuan town!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Now that you know, how dare you come?" Lin maddong couldn''t help asking.


    "After all, Cui Xuanlong still has one year to go out. This year is enough for me to continue to improve my strength. At that time, I may not be Cui Xuanlong''s opponent. Even if Cui Xuanlong goes out now, I''m not afraid of him. Although I''m not his opponent now, I have no problem protecting myself under his attack!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    Now that Li Mu has cultivated the golden bell jar and the immortal Vajra body has reached the 12th level, he is invincible in both vertical and horizontal martial arts. In addition, the heaven level martial arts of Zhenwu Shenquan has been successfully cultivated, and there is the card of war fortress wanjianqiu, not to mention the first-class human soul and unparalleled fighting soul, as well as the mountain of boxing. Even if Li Mu can''t kill Cui Xuanlong, It''s not easy for Cui Xuanlong to kill him.


    Within a year, Li Mu is absolutely confident that he can step into the realm of the Supreme Master. At least he can become the peak of the Supreme Master''s first grade, and at the highest he can step into the Supreme Master''s third grade. If he can really step into the realm of the Supreme Master''s third grade, even if Cui Xuanlong becomes the first grade of the current myth and has a strong bottom card, he is also confident that he can kill Cui Xuanlong.


    Almost all the enemies Li Mu met along the way were higher than him, but no matter how high the enemy''s level was, none of them had succeeded in killing him. The real peerless genius had to fight beyond his level. He didn''t even have the ability to fight beyond his level. What talent is it.


    At this time, the king of Nie people hurried to hear Li Mu''s words. He and Lin kuangdong fell into a dull state together.


    How long has Li Mu entered the ranks of true biography? For so many years, he is not even afraid of Cui Xuanlong, the first true biography? This is an incredible cultivation speed. It''s terrible.


    "Younger martial brother, since you may defeat Cui Xuanlong if you continue to practice for one year, why are you so anxious to come back? You should continue to practice for a year, and come back when you have the confidence to defeat Cui Xuanlong in a year! "


    After King Nie reacted, he quickly said to Li Mu.


    Now Cui Xuanlong hasn''t passed the pass yet. The king of Nie doesn''t worry that Cui Xuanlong will personally deal with Li Mu, but the king of NIE is afraid that others will plot to murder Li Mu. It''s the best choice to wait one more year and come back when he has the strength to be not afraid of the mythical strong at that time.


    "I need some pressure to continue to break through. In addition, I made an appointment with Yuan Tiangang to play the life and death challenge. Now that I have made an appointment, I am not ready to eat my words and get fat. When I come back this time, the first is to kill yuan Tiangang and the second is to solve Luo Bing. As for Cui Xuanlong, although he is not in the plan, I am not afraid even if he leaves the customs ahead of time. At that time, it will be a big deal to fight hard. If I can win, I will escape thousands of miles and continue to improve! "


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Wuzhe is to move forward bravely. Even if he knows that Wuda is now the headquarters of these demons and ghosts, Li Mu is not ready to give in.


    Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang looked at Li Mu with full confidence. They both slowly became silent. Is the sky of Wuda finally going to change?


    At the same time, in the Luofeng mountain of Wuda, two inner disciples came in a hurry.


    "What''s so flustered?" The senior professor, who was closing the door, asked in a deep voice with an unhappy face.


    "Professor, no, Li Mu, Li Mu is back!" The inner student was panting and said in shock.


    "Who? What? " The senior professor was still careless, but when he reflected who the inner student was talking about, his face changed and he stood up fiercely.


    "Professor, it''s Li Mu. As I saw with my own eyes, he flew in from outside Wuda, even crossed the Tibetan Dragon Lake directly in disregard of the ban and landed on the Tibetan Dragon Island!"


    The inner student said quickly.


    "He''s so brave that he really dares to come back. Isn''t he afraid of death?" The senior professor muttered to himself and then quickly said, "go and inform the vice president. No, I''ll inform him myself!"


    The senior professor stood up fiercely, then hurried out of Luofeng mountain and flew directly to Canglong lake.


    The news of Li Mu''s return to Wuhan University spread rapidly throughout Wuhan University as if he had wings. At first, only a few people who saw Li Mu knew it, then all the forces behind them, all the senior levels, and finally almost all the ordinary students of Wuhan University knew the news.


    Deep in the Hidden Dragon Cave, one of Luo Bing''s servants hurried into the Taoist temple hall in a panic. He pushed the door and broke in. In the hall, Luo Bing fiercely opened his eyes and looked unhappy, as if he was about to slap the servant to death.


    The servant looked frightened and quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Dean, that, that Li Mu, he''s back!" The servant looked frightened and knelt on the ground trembling.


    "What?" Luo Bing''s face changed and slowly stood up¡° Is the news true? Where is he hiding now? "


    "It''s true. Many people can''t see him. He didn''t escape. Instead, he flew back to Wuda openly and entered the small * cave of Tibetan dragon. Now he is in the place where Lin crazy East practices!"


    Said the servant hastily.


    Li Mu came back aboveboard and didn''t hide his figure at all. What does this mean? It shows that Li Mu may not be afraid of Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang at all.


    The servant wanted this. Luo Bing also wanted this. Luo Bing''s face was ugly and a trace of fear rose in his heart. A year and a half ago, Li Mu had the strength to kill the elders of Yin ghost sect and Panmen. LAN Wu, the elder of Panmen, had the strength of Supreme Master. Li Mu''s strength improved too fast. He could kill supreme master a year and a half ago. What about now?


    Although Luo Bing is the third grade cultivation of the Supreme Master, he may not be killed.

 Chapter 459

    "Teacher, have you heard that the boy Li Mu is back!" At this time, Yuan Tiangang hurried to Luo Bing with a frightened face.


    In the past two or three years, Yuan Tiangang trembled every time the news of Li Mu came from Jingshui cave. He couldn''t help but be frightened. He killed the elders of Yin ghost sect and Panmen, destroyed the pursuit team, made a big fuss about Yin ghost sect, destroyed the blood pool of Yin ghost sect, sneaked into wanjian sect and stole wanjian ball, the most important and core war fortress of wanjian sect.


    After that, he even entered the Panmen and secretly destroyed the tianwai flying stone, the core of the Panmen. None of these things is a small thing. Every time Wu Da sends the news of Li Mu, it is a big thing.


    Yuan Tiangang couldn''t do these big things, Yuan Tiangang couldn''t do them, but Li Mu could do them. Since then, Yuan Tiangang has understood that he is no longer Li Mu''s opponent.


    A year and a half ago, he was not Li Mu''s opponent. After a year and a half, the gap between him and Li Mu will only become larger and larger. There is no possibility of narrowing the gap between them.


    Now let alone yuan Tiangang, I''m afraid Luo Bing may not be Li Mu''s opponent. Yuan Tiangang has no doubt about Li Mu''s talent.


    "Panic what!" Seeing yuan Tiangang''s appearance, Luo Bing''s face sank and shouted loudly. Yuan Tiangang''s appearance made Luo bing more upset.


    Luo Bing doesn''t care about yuan Tiangang''s life or death at all. She''s just worried about herself. If Li Mu doesn''t have the confidence to defeat her, how can he come back so aboveboard? Only with the ability to defeat yuan Tiangang, he won''t be so bold and dare to ignore so many enemies of Wuda.


    "Teacher, what shall we do now?" Yuan Tiangang was scolded by Luo Bing. His face changed and he managed to control the panic and asked.


    "Even if Li Mu has the strength to defeat you and me, we still have Cui Xuanlong behind us. He can never be Cui Xuanlong''s opponent. Your elder martial brother Cui will leave the customs soon. He will look good at that time!" Luo Bing said with an ugly face, "now we need to see the headmaster''s attitude. Let''s go to the lightning peak to explore the wind of Lu Xingyun!"


    Luo Bing has his own ideas. Now Cui Xuanlong''s general trend is about to become. Lu Xingyun is afraid that he will support Cui Xuanlong more and default that Cui Xuanlong has acted recklessly. If they can persuade Lu Xingyun to directly fight Li Mu, everything will be fine. Even if Lu Xingyun is there, even if Li Mu wants to deal with them.


    No one dares to disturb Lu Xingyun, so he hasn''t received the news that Li Mu has returned until Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang passed by.


    "Is that true? Has Li Mu really come back? " Lu Xingyun was shocked when he heard the news. In his opinion, even if Li Mu was still alive, he might have escaped from central China and escaped far away. How could he have the courage to come back.


    Now Cui Xuanlong''s coming to the world is a myth. Even if he gives Li Mu the courage to eat a bear heart leopard, he should not have the courage to come back, right?


    "Headmaster, the news is absolutely true. Many people in the school have seen him!" Luo Bing clenched his teeth and said, "the thief is cruel and arrogant. Even the elders of Panmen dare to kill him. He must have no good intention to come back this time. He wants to revenge yuan Tiangang and me. Please make decisions for us!"


    "The murderer is always killed. Since you united with the sect of Yin ghost of Panmen to chase him, it''s natural that he killed you. Now you''re flustered. Do you remember when you were aggressive?" Lu Xingyun frowned and said unhappily.


    His support for Cui Xuanlong without a bottom line does not mean that he also supports Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang. Lu Xingyun is the president of Wuhan University, and he should also take into account the influence of face. He also has the Jiangcheng alliance military. Luo Bing colluded with the demon city of Yin ghost sect, which made him disheartened. Lu Xingyun still remembers this.


    "Headmaster, the thief also influenced Xuanlong, so we started...!" Luo Bing argued with an ugly face.


    "Enough, don''t mention the past!" Lu Xingyun''s face sank and he didn''t want to involve Cui Xuanlong. He stared at Luo Bing and said directly, "I know this. Li Mu is the true story of Wuda. He has amazing talent. I dare not say that there are no ancients and no comers in the history of Wuda. Now that he has returned this time, he will continue to be the true story of Wuda. Let bygones be bygones and I will restrain him, Tell him not to mess around, but be honest with me! "


    Luo Bing was pleased. Lu Xingyun obviously pulled the frame. In the past, Li Mu''s strength was not as strong as Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang. Lu Xingyun acquiesced that Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang indiscriminately chased Li Mu. Now Li Mu''s strength exceeds that, and Lu Xingyun has to restrain both sides. This is not to favor Luo Bing. What are they?


    If Lu Xingyun had done this earlier, how could Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang be bold? I''m afraid even Cui Xuanlong didn''t dare to be so crazy?


    "Yes, headmaster, I won''t mess around!" Luo Bing quickly promised.


    "Headmaster, I''m afraid that the boy Li Mu will bring up the war of life and death this time. I, I..." Yuan Tiangang looked frightened and said, "I" couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "It was you who wanted to play the life and death challenge that day. You didn''t even listen to me. Now you regret it. Why did you go early?" Lu Xingyun looked impatient, but yuan Tiangang was the third true biography of Wuda after all, and he was Cui Xuanlong''s loyal hand. He didn''t care¡° I will deal with this matter. Be honest with me. If you show up in front of Li Mu and provoke, I will be killed at that time. If you have no strength, keep a low profile! "


    Although Lu Xingyun''s words didn''t sound good, he didn''t say that no matter what happened, Yuan Tiangang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, headmaster!" Yuan Tiangang said quickly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face was ugly and he waved his hand and shouted.


    "Yes!" Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing looked at each other and hurriedly left the lightning peak.


    The news of Li Mu''s return to Wuhan University directly spread all over the school, not only the inner door, but also the ordinary students. Everyone was shocked.


    Four years ago, Li Mugang just became the true biography of Wuhan University. On the first day of becoming the true biography of Wuhan University, he was directly oppressed. Yuan Tiangang, the third in the true biography of Wuhan University, showed up regardless of his face and tried to kill him.


    Yuan Tiangang was so arrogant that it was as simple for him to kill the new disciples as to drink water and eat. At that time, Cui Xuanlong''s power was unmatched. Who dared to say no to Cui Xuanlong''s generation?


    Yuan Tiangang didn''t succeed that day, but after that, Li Mu was chased and killed continuously. Yuntian, Li Zhenhai and Li Zhenjiang, one by one, the true stories of Wuda, all died in his hands.


    Later, in Jingshui cave, Luo Bing, Yin ghost sect, Panmen and demon city joined hands to kill Li Mu. Instead of killing Li Mu, they were killed one by one.


    After that, he appeared in the water cave, which seemed to be the beginning of a transformation. The Dragon fought in the wild, and his blood was dark and yellow. Then the flying dragon was in the sky. Li Mu was unstoppable. He killed the team, made a big fuss about the Yin ghost sect, destroyed the blood pool of the Yin ghost sect, broke through the WAN Jian gate, stole the war fortress of Wan Jian gate, sneaked into the pan gate and destroyed the strange rocks outside the pan gate.


    These events shook the river city and also pried Cui Xuanlong''s arrogance. After all, they failed to kill Li Mu, but became a stepping stone for Li Mu''s continuous progress.


    Now that the king has returned, Li Mu has finally returned. Everyone at Wuhan University is looking forward to seeing what glory Li Mu can create when he returns to Wuhan University this time.


    In the small cave of hidden dragon, Li Mu exchanged information with Lin kuangdong Nie RenWang, and finally found out what happened to Wuda in the year and a half when he was not here.


    Lin kuangdong ate the longevity fruit before, and his physical condition has recovered to the peak ten years ago. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. Now he has become a formal president, one step away from the senior president, and his strength has reached the level of half a step, which is equivalent to that of Li Mu.


    Holy spirit sword technique has realized the 20th sword and is trying to understand the 21st sword.


    As for Nie RenWang, he has reached the peak of the second grade of the great master, and his Dao has also made a great breakthrough. He has a deep understanding of the "Dao" calligraphy and painting scroll.


    After parting from Jingshui cave, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang followed ye Guhong back to Wuhan University. At that time, Luo Bing was still in series and asked for a team to hunt down Li Mu. He didn''t care about them until the team failed. Li Mu did the next amazing thing. Luo Bing became angry and began to deal with Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang.


    She not only came forward in person, but also brought yuan Tiangang and others with her and harassed them constantly. Fortunately, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang lived in seclusion and did not leave easily in the small * cave of the hidden dragon. In addition, ye Guhong, the vice president, personally warned and helped, and Luo Bing and others did not dare to go too far.


    Until later, Li Mu disappeared for a long time. Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang tried for many times and found that Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang didn''t know the inside story. They released the wind and said that Li Mu had died outside, and then the harassment to them was reduced.


    But if ye Guhong, the vice president, hadn''t taken care of him, I''m afraid Luo Bing and others would have found a chance to kill Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang together.


    It''s a life and death feud.


    "Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang have chased and killed me many times, bringing disaster to the teacher and senior brother. When I come back this time, it''s time to end all this. If Cui Xuanlong doesn''t come out, I''ll solve his dog first, and then deal with him!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the cold light is great. He directly stood up and said, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang deceive people too much. Today I''ll kill yuan Tiangang first, so that Wuda and Jiangcheng people can know that I Li Mu has come back!"


    Lin kuangdong and Nie Ren Wang YeMeng stood up and followed Li Mu directly to the outside with an excited look. Hidden dragon small * Dongtian is not allowed to fight. There are rules, but Lu Xingyun has set so many rules and so many rules of Wuda. Have Cui Xuanlong observed them?


    Obey the rules. Since you''re bullied, you still obey the fart rules.

 Chapter 460

    "Li Mu, they came out and went directly to the God of war peak of Yuan Tiangang. What do they want to do?"


    As soon as they appeared, Li Mu was immediately discovered by the people who were paying attention here. Although there were not many people in the small cave of hidden dragon, there were still some, not many, but not many people equivalent to Wuda.


    Thousands of servants in the Hidden Dragon Cave never say that there are other vice presidents, presidents, senior presidents, etc. there are dozens of people with the title of vice president of Wuhan University. At most, there are forty or fifty vice presidents of Wuhan University. Together with other true disciples, some talents are not wrong, but they are not qualified to become true legends, and they were brought in by those presidents and vice presidents in the name of their own sons and daughters, These people add up to more than 100.


    There are only ten true stories for students of Wuhan University to practice in the small * cave of Tibetan dragon, but the children of the president and vice president can enter directly. Although each president and vice president is only allowed to bring one child, this quota is still precious and very unfair.


    But the world has never been fair. Fairness is only the good wishes of the weak. Fairness is the most ethereal thing in the world.


    These people didn''t pay attention to Li Mu before, but with the rise of Li Mu''s reputation and the gradual cohesion of his prestige, these people can''t ignore him. Especially this time, no one dares not pay attention to Li Mu''s return.


    "Does Li Mu still want to do it in the Hidden Dragon Cave?" Someone suddenly thought of a possibility and said with a big change in his face.


    "If you really do it in the small cave of the Tibetan dragon, it''s a rare occurrence in ten years. Go and have a look!"


    "Keep up, go and see if this Li Mu is so bold!"


    The three masters and disciples of Li Mu flew directly to the God of war peak, followed by more and more people. The little half of the hidden dragon * Dongtian was directly disturbed, and nearly a hundred people followed directly.


    Although Cui Xuanlong has a lot of dead loyalty, but Cui Xuanlong''s dead loyalty doesn''t mean yuan Tiangang''s dead loyalty. Even yuan Tiangang doesn''t dare to fight with Li Mu. How dare they?


    Unless there is a strict order from Cui Xuanlong, but even Cui Xuanlong really dares to drive his loyalty to fight with Li Mu in the small cave of hidden dragon?


    Soon, Li Mu, Lin kuangdong and King Nie appeared outside the God of war peak and stood in the air.


    "Yuan Tiangang, you wanted to fight with me two years ago. Today is the day of the decisive battle. If you don''t want to be a shrinking turtle, come out quickly!"


    Li Mu integrated his Qi into his voice, and the rolling sound waves sounded like thunder, sweeping directly towards the God of war peak, indicating his attitude.


    Many of those who followed showed different colors on their faces. Originally, a message came from Cui Xuanlong that Cui Xuanlong would only need another year to ascend the realm of contemporary mythology. Most people thought that Li Mu would escape once he heard the news, but unexpectedly, Li Mu Ming knew that there were tigers in the mountain. Instead of escaping, he directly returned to Wuda.


    And the first day I came back, I directly told the third truth that Yuan Tiangang made an appointment with him. It was so bold that I didn''t pay attention to Cui Xuanlong at all.


    This boldness and courage have been secretly admired by many people. Compared with Li Mu, Cui Xuanlong is a worthless villain. Cui Xuanlong was originally a villain, but now he is just more ugly.


    For a time, except Li Mu''s voice, all other voices disappeared. Everyone paid attention to the God of war peak and wanted to see how yuan Tiangang would respond. More than two years ago, he was arrogant. Now Li Mu took the initiative to call the door to see how he responded.


    But Li Mu''s voice dissipated, but there was still silence on the God of war peak, as if there was no one in the peak.


    "Pretend to be dead? Since you pretend to be dead, I''m not polite! "


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he slapped them with a deep and hard hand.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, a huge Qi strength handprint was formed, and the ten foot size Qi strength handprint had been condensed to the extreme. The handprint took a hard shot at the God of war peak.


    "Come out!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright light appeared on the God of war peak. It was the mountain protection array of the God of war peak. The translucent array directly blocked the huge Qi strength handprint. If you want to stop the Qi strength handprint, the mountain protection array of the God of war peak was as vulnerable as a bubble in front of Li Mu''s terrible Qi strength handprint.


    "Boo!"


    The huge Qi force''s handprint slapped on the mountain protection array, and then the whole mountain protection array made a crisp sound and broke in an instant. Once the mountain protection array broke, the huge Qi force''s palm was unstoppable, and slapped on the God of war peak. The Taoist temple on the God of war peak broke in an instant, and then the whole mountain shook and countless rocks collapsed.


    The hand prints of the great Qi force beat hard into the mountain and almost penetrated the mountain. After this palm falls, the Ares peak will become a dangerous mountain and may collapse at any time.


    But the Taoist temple on the God of war peak was destroyed, and the whole mountain peak was shattered and crumbling, but yuan Tiangang still didn''t appear.


    "Not at ares peak?" When Li Mu frowned, the God of war peak was almost destroyed, and Yuan Tiangang''s Taoist temple was gone. He didn''t appear yet, which means he wasn''t at the God of war peak¡° Since it is not at the God of war peak, it should be at Zixiao peak! "


    Li Mu turned his head and rushed directly to Zixiao peak. Zixiao peak is the place where Luo Bing practices. There are hundreds of peaks in the small cave of hidden dragon. All true legends and presidents are qualified to monopolize one peak, but the children of those presidents are not qualified to occupy one peak.


    "I should have hit president Luo Bing directly in front of the mountain gate!"


    Those who followed changed their colors one by one and looked for yuan Tiangang''s bad luck. These people can understand. After all, Li Mu is now fierce and powerful. Even the elders of Panmen and Yingui sect have been killed. Although Panmen and Yingui sect are not comparable to Wuda, they are not small forces. If they can kill the elders of Panmen and Yingui sect, they must also have the strength to kill the true story of Wuda.


    But Luo Bing is different. Luo Bing is a senior Dean of Wuhan University, not counting those who see the Dragon first but not the tail. Among all the deans, her strength is enough to rank in the top three. Li Mu dares to hit her mountain gate directly. This strength is too powerful.


    Two or three years ago, Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang chased and killed Li Mu everywhere. The killed Li Mu couldn''t even return to Jiangcheng and Wuda. However, in just two or three years, the strength of both sides turned around. This is really good luck, and the most important thing is that Li Mu''s talent is terrible.


    "Elder martial brother Li is so domineering. Even yuan Tiangang''s Taoism hall is almost flattened!" Some elders'' daughters and granddaughters have bright eyes and worship on their faces.


    "Hehe, after the two stars of Wu Da Yao, we said that elder martial brother Li was the first person of Wu Da. No one objected?"


    "Yes, the first person of Wuda deserves it. It''s definitely deserved it. Elder martial brother Li is so handsome!"


    "But elder martial brother Li is tough, but he''s going to Zixiao peak now. Is he really the opponent of president Luo Bing?" Some people doubt that even if Li Mu has talent and strength, he is now provoking a famous strong man of Wuda.


    Soon, Li Mu appeared outside Zixiao peak.


    "Yuan Tiangang, the appointment of life and death challenge has expired. Come out and die. Luo Bing, if you dare to stop, I''ll kill you today. You''ve calculated to kill me many times over the years, and I should give back to you!"


    With a long roar, Li Mu said from a distance.


    The response of Zixiao peak is that the mountain protection array is directly urged to the extreme. There is even a whole mist on the mountain protection array, which looks like a dream. This is a sign of the convergence of aura and the extreme development of the mountain protection array by Cui.


    In Zixiao peak, Yuan Tiangang was frightened and trembled all over, just like a frightened woman hiding in Luo Bing''s Taoist temple.


    "Has the mountain protection array been urged to the extreme?" Yuan Tiangang was surprised and angry, and asked in horror.


    "Tell the truth, the mountain protection array has been opened to the extreme!" The servants in Luobing Taoist temple were as frightened as Yuan Tiangang, and hurriedly said.


    "This damn little bastard is really powerful!" Luo Bing looked at the outside with an ugly face. She could see that Li Mu''s martial arts realm was half a step ahead.


    This realm is not high, but Li Mu has the soul of war and heaven level martial arts, and has shown the power of boxing before. Combined with all these, he can even have several times and ten times of combat power, which even makes her a strong person of the Supreme Master''s three grades surprised.


    If Luo Bing has more cards and can reach the half step myth, he may still have the qualification to fight with Li Mu, but now? Considering Li Mu''s previous achievements, Luo Bing has no confidence to fight with Li Mu.


    "Why hasn''t the headmaster come yet?" Yuan Tiangang turned around in panic.


    "The headmaster should come soon. You don''t have to worry. My mountain protection array can''t be opened easily. Even if the array can''t stop him, it should last a little time!" Luo Bing said with an ugly face.


    "Luo Bing, the battle of life and death between Yuan Tiangang and me was witnessed by the headmaster. No one can stop it. If you hand yuan Tiangang over, I''ll let you go today. Otherwise, I''ll break the mountain protection array by force and kill you by accident. You can only blame your bad luck!"


    Li Mu said in a loud voice deliberately. He said this just to find a reason to kill Luo Bing, so that Lu Xingyun might find a reason to intervene. He killed yuan Tiangang because he had a previous agreement to fight a life and death challenge. Li Mu felt that Lu Xingyun would not eat his words and get fat.


    As for Luo Bing, she protected yuan Tiangang and let yuan Tiangang hide in her ashram. If he was accidentally killed by Li Mu, it was not intentional. Even if Lu Xingyun was dissatisfied, there was no way.


    Therefore, while Li Mu was talking, he directly condensed his boxing, and didn''t give Luo Bing time to react. The terrible boxing suddenly rose to the sky, and Li Mu condensed his boxing to the extreme.

 Chapter 461

    "What a terrible fist!"


    The second truth is that he Donglai''s face slightly changed. He Donglai is the second truth of Wuda, second only to Cui Xuanlong, the first truth. He entered Wuda earlier than Cui Xuanlong, so he avoided Cui Xuanlong''s poison hand. Otherwise, his strength is closer to Cui Xuanlong, and I''m afraid he would have been killed by Cui Xuanlong.


    He Donglai''s strength now is the second grade of the Supreme Master. Even among the senior presidents of Wuhan University, he is also a first-class expert. However, he is still shocked to see Li Mu''s amazing boxing.


    "I may not be able to catch this punch!"


    He Donglai muttered to himself. Other presidents and vice presidents of Wuhan University also changed their faces. They didn''t expect Li Mu''s strength to improve so fast. Such strength is terrible, and Li Mu''s boxing still hasn''t stopped and continues to rise.


    "At least five times the combat power. If this punch hits me, I will die!"


    A vice president said in shock.


    "It''s terrible. Who can stop this blow?"


    Among those people, Cui Xuanlong''s loyal followers trembled, looked frightened, and even began to think whether they were the right choice to stand in line with Cui Xuanlong.


    What''s more, the people who originally wanted to take the opportunity to sneak into Li Mu were pale and pissed. They quickly hid in the crowd and didn''t dare to stand up.


    "Ten breath condensing power, fist power like a mountain, ten times the combat power bonus!"


    Li Mu directly the limit to which his current boxing can be condensed. His current boxing is like a mountain, which can condense a full ten times of combat power. However, it requires him to stay still for ten times. It is almost impossible to do it in actual combat, but the current situation is different. Now Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing hide in a tortoise shell, which just gives Li Mu the opportunity to condense his boxing to the limit.


    His fist was like a mountain, and his combat power was increased by ten times. Li Mu was about to urge a human soul to double his combat power again, but at this time, a startling breath fell directly, and then a great voice sounded directly.


    "True legend student Li Mu, report to lightning peak immediately. I have something to discuss with you!"


    Lu Xingyun''s voice came clearly. It was peaceful, but clearly spread into everyone''s ears, making everyone''s face change.


    Li Mu''s face also changed, because Lu Xingyun didn''t make a sound early and late, but he made a sound at this time. His purpose was obviously to prevent Li Mu from killing yuan Tiangang.


    "Younger martial brother, the headmaster wants you to go!"


    Nie RenWang couldn''t help but say that Lu Xingyun is the myth of the world. After all, he is the real strong man in the myth realm, the first master of Wuda and one of the three top strong men in Jiangcheng. His words are the golden rules in Jiangcheng, just like the imperial edict. In most cases, no one dares to violate them.


    But now Lu Xingyun suddenly makes a sound. Obviously, the purpose is not simple. No one here is a fool. Everyone knows the purpose of Lu Xingyun''s voice at this time. His purpose is to protect yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing, and to favor yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing. Otherwise, why should he make a sound now?


    But now we don''t know to what extent Lu Xingyun will favor them. Even parents are biased towards their own children, let alone students.


    Once Li Mu forces his hand now, it is against the headmaster. At that time, they even have the right to attack. Cui Xuanlong''s loyal disciples include not only true disciples, but also many presidents and vice presidents. These presidents and vice presidents have great masters and supreme masters. Once they take advantage of the opportunity to clamor and fight against tigers, Li Mu may not be able to carry it.


    With his current strength, he is not enough to use one person''s strength to resist most of the high-level combat power of Wuda.


    "What should I do?" Lin maddong''s face was also very ugly. He looked at Li Mu and asked for Li Mu''s opinions. At this time, in full view of the public, they were not easy to speak ill of Lu Xingyun.


    In the crowd, many people looked at each other and began to make eye contact one by one. Once Li Mu really violated Lu Xingyun''s order, they immediately connected in series and attacked them.


    However, some presidents and vice presidents who remained neutral were dissatisfied. When Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang chased and killed Li Mu, Lu Xingyun did not favor him so much. Now Li Mu is going to kill yuan Tiangang, and Lu Xingyun began to show up again. This is simply unfair and unfair. The president is greatly disappointed.


    Li Mu also noticed the changes in the crowd behind him. He sneered. If he didn''t take into account the influence and worried about hurting the innocent, he really wanted to blow out with a reverse fist, which would surely kill these villains into a river of blood.


    "Since the headmaster has an order, go and have a look first!" Li Mu scattered his condensed fist, took a look at the Zixiao peak like a shrinking turtle, and flew directly to the deepest part of the small cave of the Tibetan dragon.


    Suddenly someone in the crowd behind him said it was a pity that these guys didn''t know they had gone through the gate of hell.


    "Xiao Mu, what if the headmaster personally stops you from killing yuan Tiangang later?" Lin kuangdong approached Li Mu and said in secret.


    "The life and death battle between Yuan Tiangang and me was personally agreed by the headmaster at that time. Since there is an agreement, the battle must be fought according to the school rules. Even the headmaster can''t go back. If yuan Tiangang doesn''t fight, I''ll kill him by force. If Luo Bing blocks me, I''ll kill her together. I don''t believe Lu Xingyun doesn''t even want a little cheek, and I have to stop him by force!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "But I''m afraid the headmaster will be very unhappy!" Lin kuangdong said anxiously.


    "What if you''re unhappy? At the beginning, Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing targeted me everywhere and wanted to kill me. He pretended to be deaf and dumb. Now he wants me to be magnanimous and let yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing go. How is that possible? " Li Mu said coldly, "don''t blame me for being the 15th grade when he is the first grade!"


    Li Mu is now well-known and well-known in the whole Jiangcheng. He is a key figure of the military of Jiangcheng alliance. He doesn''t believe that Lu Xingyun took no account of the influence and his face and took action against him personally.


    What''s more, even if Lu Xingyun does it himself, Li Mu is not afraid. He has a King Kong immortal body, a golden bell cover, fencing and war fortress ten thousand sword balls. It''s a big deal to use all these things on Lu Xingyun at that time. Even if Lu Xingyun is a strong man at the level of myth in the world, he can''t ignore these attacks.


    At that time, Li Mu will immediately turn back to Wuda, which is the worst result.


    These cards were originally left to Cui Xuanlong by Li Mu, but if Lu Xingyun wants to taste them, he doesn''t mind using them on Lu Xingyun. Now it depends on Lu Xingyun''s choice.


    "The headmaster came forward as expected!" Watching Li Mu go directly to lightning peak, someone said with a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    "After all, Yuan Tiangang is the third true biography of Wuda. He is a talented disciple at the level of the Supreme Master. It is said that he is sure to step into the realm of the Supreme Master within three months. How can such a genius say kill and kill!" Said another.


    "Hehe, if yuan Tiangang is so precious that he can''t be killed, can Li Mu kill him? Whether it''s talent or strength, Li Mu dumped yuan Tiangang for at least ten blocks. This is not a problem of strength talent at all, but eccentricity! "


    Someone said disdainfully.


    "Yuan Tiangang is Cui Xuanlong''s man after all. How can the headmaster keep it down!"


    "Ignorant and shameless!" Ye Guhong, the vice principal, said coldly with his red eyes.


    "Wait and see, Li Mu is determined and has his own ideas. Even if the headmaster forces him, he may not give face. It''s hard to say whether yuan Tiangang will die today!"


    "Then wait and see!"


    A group of people did not disperse, but waited in place to see how the matter would eventually develop.


    Seeing that Li Mu finally left outside, in the hall of Zixiao peak, Yuan Tiangang was sweating and paralyzed on the ground like a pool of rotten meat.


    "The little bastard finally left!" Just now Li Mu gathered his fist outside Zixiao peak, and Yuan Tiangang was almost frightened.


    "Hum, the future of Wuda still lies in Cui Xuanlong. With Cui Xuanlong, the headmaster has to protect us. I want to see if the boy has the courage to disobey the headmaster. As long as he delays for a period of time, when Cui Xuanlong leaves the pass, the boy will die!"


    Luo Bing said with a cold face. Just now Li Mu gathered his fist, which also frightened Luo Bing. He almost couldn''t help running away.


    Lightning peak, in the mountain hall.


    "Headmaster!"


    Li Mu strode into the hall, saluted Lu Xingyun slightly and said.


    "Sit down, don''t be so formal. You are now the second genius of Wuda. I already know about you. The three malignant tumors of Panmen, Yin ghost sect and demon city are pestering you. I will avenge you if I have a chance in the future!"


    Lu Xingyun smiled and said.


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupils contracted, he sneered in his heart. Lu Xingyun picked himself out. He also pulled Luo Bing and them out of the mire by the way. As expected, he is worthy of being the headmaster. The means of turning his hand over the cloud and covering his hand for the rain is impressive.


    "You are already well-known in Jiangcheng. I think your realm has reached the peak of the great master''s three grades, which is not inferior to Yuan Tiangang, the third of the true legend. But you have become the true legend less than half of Yuan Tiangang''s time. You are indeed a peerless genius. Wuda needs a genius like you. You have to contribute more to the development of Wuda after you come back this time!"


    Lu Xingyun said.


    "Martial arts has elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong. It''s useless for other talents. As long as elder martial brother Cui is there, it''s enough!" Li Mumian said with a needle in his pocket.


    "Li Mu, don''t be resentful. Cui Xuanlong is the first genius of Wuhan University. Naturally, it''s the most important. But don''t be dissatisfied with these talents. In the future, Cui Xuanlong will be the president of Wuhan University. You are the candidates for the senior president of Wuhan University. Cui Xuanlong also needs your help!"


    Lu Xingyun frowned and said in an aggravating tone, "as for your coming back this time, I just heard you say you want to play the life and death challenge. Forget the life and death challenge. It will destroy the harmony of Wuda. You will apologize to Yuan Tiangang later. Even if it is over, do you understand?"

 Chapter 462

    "Yes, headmaster, the students understand!"


    Li Mu smiled, then arched his hand and said, Yuan Tiangang chased him and wanted to kill him quickly, but now Lu Xingyun asked Li Mu to apologize. Is there anything more funny than this?


    "Then go and have a rest. Remember my words. I want Wuda to have peace in the world. Don''t make trouble again!" Lu Xingyun nodded with satisfaction, waved and said.


    He is a strong man at the level of myth in the world. He is the same in the whole Wuda. He has no doubt that Li Mu dares to follow the sun and disobey the shadow. No one dares to follow the sun and disobey the shadow in Wuda.


    Li Mu turned and went straight out of the lightning peak. As soon as the lightning peak came out, his face became cold.


    Cui Xuanlong''s achievement of the current myth is imminent, and Lu Xingyun''s shielding for him is becoming more and more obvious. It''s simply shameless. What''s the significance of such a headmaster?


    When Cui Xuanlong''s first Department pursued him, did Lu Xingyun say that the world was peaceful?


    And ask him to help Cui Xuanlong. What is Cui Xuanlong, and dare he help?


    Lu Xingyun''s partiality makes Li Mu''s last respect for him disappear. It''s okay for such a headmaster.


    Li Mu directly came out of the lightning peak and flew directly to the Zixiao peak without stopping. As soon as he appeared outside the Zixiao peak, he immediately began to condense. The towering momentum appeared. It took only ten breath.


    "Why is this boy here again?" Luo Bing saw Li Mu outside the mountain protection array, his face suddenly changed and said in shock.


    "Was the headmaster persuaded by him to leave us alone?" Yuan Tiangang''s whole body trembled again and said incredulously.


    "Impossible, we are Cui Xuanlong''s core lineage. How can the headmaster ignore us!" Luo Bing''s face was ugly, but his heart also wavered. In the face of a genius like Li Mu, maybe Lu Xingyun might really change his mind. If he had a little brain, the competition between the two heroes would be better for Wuda than a one-man play.


    At this time, Luo Bing suddenly felt that the sky seemed to collapse.


    "What''s going on? God, the sky is falling? "


    The fist power is like a mountain, ten breath and ten times the combat power. The terrible war spirit is burning. The war spirit of the five elements is pressed down, and even the grass and trees begin to tremble. Then a human soul directly appears.


    "Yipin human soul, start!"


    "Twelve times the combat power, Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist to stop the sky!"


    A huge ghost of war appeared behind Li Mu. Then the ghost of war instantly integrated into Li Mu''s body. Li Mu''s momentum soared again. Ten times the fist power, twice the soul of war bonus, and the combat power increased by twelve times. In addition, the fist of Zhenwu Shenquan calmed the sky. At this moment, the sky seemed to fall directly.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise sounded fiercely. At this moment, the sky above the small cave of Tibetan dragon suddenly broke and fell, and the terrible Kungfu sky swept down and annihilated everything.


    "Click!"


    As soon as the wave fell, there were cracks on the mountain protection array of Zixiao peak, but it was swept by the wave in the front of the sky, and there were dense cracks in the mountain protection array of Zixiao peak. The mountain protection array of Zixiao peak couldn''t stop the one fist Zhentian increased by 12 times its combat power.


    Everyone was stunned. Originally, Li Mu was called by Lu Xingyun. Everyone thought it must be Lu Xingyun who wanted to stop Li Mu from killing yuan Tiangang. No one expected that Li Mu would directly attack Zixiao peak as soon as he came back from the lightning peak.


    Isn''t it difficult to stop Li Mu from killing yuan Tiangang? What did Lu Xingyun call Li Mu over for?


    Or is it that Li Mu doesn''t listen to Lu Xingyun?


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Yuan Tiangang, you and I have agreed to fight a battle of life and death. According to the school rules, as long as the two sides agree on the challenge of life and death, the other person can''t go back. Even the headmaster can''t stop it. You have to fight today, if you don''t fight, no one can protect you!"


    "Try my 12 times combat power bonus, one punch to calm the sky!"


    Li Mu''s voice boomed in the whole small cave of the Tibetan dragon. With one blow, the sky of the KUNDO immediately poured down, and the ten thousand feet of the sky fell directly, destroying everything in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the mountain protection array of Zixiao peak was destroyed in an instant, and then directly blasted at Zixiao peak.


    Under the terrible Kungfu sky, Zixiao peak began to collapse immediately. Two extremely embarrassed figures flew out of the collapsed Zixiao peak and fled directly to the lightning peak.


    Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang looked terrified. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was so terrible. His combat power had increased twelve times. His power had even far exceeded the Supreme Master''s third grade, and even approached the powerful blow of the first grade of contemporary myth. Such combat power was really terrible.


    Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang run wildly, hoping to escape to the lightning peak and Lu Xingyun can keep them.


    "Damn little bastard, he wants to kill people in the small cave of Tibetan dragon. The headmaster will severely punish him!" Luo Bing screamed bitterly as he fled, panicking like a lost dog.


    Luo Bing is both frightened and angry. She is a senior Dean of Wuda. Now she is scared like a lost dog by a younger generation. It is a shame, but now the situation is stronger than people. Seeing Li Mu''s terrible blow, Luo Bing has no courage to go back and fight with Li Mu.


    Yuan Tiangang was even more frightened. While flying, the pattering water spilled. This guy was scared to pee directly in full view of the public.


    "Want to go?"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the cold light was great, and the dragon''s armor condensed without hesitation. The armor engine erupted instantly. His figure directly turned into a streamer and caught up with Yuan Tiangang.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu slammed down with a fierce fist. Although there was no 12 times of combat power bonus, his combat power directly doubled in the state of combat soul. Now Li Mu''s martial arts realm is equivalent to Yuan Tiangang, and his combat power doubled in the same realm. Even without boxing and martial arts, killing yuan Tiangang is like killing a chicken.


    Yuan Tiangang instantly screamed like a woman, and even had no courage to resist.


    "Don''t destroy thunder fist!"


    Yuan Tiangang was scared and dared not resist, but Luo Bing couldn''t watch yuan Tiangang being killed so easily. She roared, fiercely turned back and punched out, surrounded Wei and saved Zhao, and Luo Bing punched Li Mu, trying to force Li Mu to protect himself and give up the attack on Yuan Tiangang.


    "Fool, if you don''t want to die, resist with me. You waste don''t even have the courage to resist. It''s really waste, waste to the extreme!"


    Luo Bing scolds angrily while attacking, but Luo Bing is also thankful in his heart. Fortunately, Li Mu''s main targets are yuan Tiangang. Even if yuan Tiangang can''t survive in the end, she can at least run for her life.


    "Help me, teacher, help me!"


    Yuan Tiangang screamed in horror. He trembled and couldn''t summon up a trace of courage to resist. The third true biography of Wuda is now scared like a lost dog. It''s pathetic and ridiculous.


    But Li Mu had no sympathy for him. He was not like this when he pursued and killed Li Mu. Li Mu still remembered yuan Tiangang''s arrogance and arrogance.


    A bright thunder and lightning fist directly flashed at Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t look at it. A golden bell suddenly appeared all over him and covered his body.


    "Boom!"


    The bright lightning fist blasted on the huge golden bell. The golden bell made a startling noise, cracks appeared, and then suddenly broke.


    Li Mu''s golden bell jar has only reached the sixth level of great perfection, and it is normal that it can''t stop the Supreme Master''s blow. How can the golden bell jar stop the Supreme Master''s blow by the seventh level of perfection or the eighth level.


    However, the power of the lightning fist was directly weakened by the golden bell cover. A fist hit Li Mu. The dark golden light on Li Mu was slightly dark, and then there was no response and was not hurt at all.


    "Die!"


    But his own blow directly fell on Yuan Tiangang. Yuan Tiangang gave an earth shaking scream and looked down at the big hole in his chest. Li Mu''s blow directly penetrated his chest, leaving a huge blood hole in Yuan Tiangang''s chest.


    In the blood hole, all the organs on Yuan Tiangang turned into a mass of meat mud, which was blown to pieces.


    "No, I yuan Tiangang is the third true biography of Wuhan University. How could I die like this? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" Yuan Tiangang uttered an earth shaking scream, then struggled to rush forward for a few steps, then fell heavily from the air, stared wide and died in peace.


    The third true story of Wuhan University, Yuan Tiangang died.


    Everyone was stunned. It was only half a minute since Li Mu returned to Zixiao peak to prepare to fight. In half a minute, he killed the third true biography of Wuda with one punch. Yuan Tiangang was as fragile as a mud doll in front of Li Mu.


    All the onlookers nearby were stunned and silent. They looked at Li Mu. Except Cui Xuanlong, none of the top ten true stories of Wu University was Li Mu''s opponent. Even the second true story, he Donglai, had been opened by Li Mu. The gap was not one and a half points. I''m afraid he Donglai could not catch up with him in his life.


    "Damn little bastard, you are so brave that you dare to kill yuan Tiangang, the third true legend of Wuda in the Hidden Dragon Cave. You are crazy. In my opinion, you have fallen into the devil''s way. I will report to the headmaster now and ask the headmaster to suppress you in person!"


    Luo Bing was also afraid, but she didn''t continue to escape. Instead, she was suspended in mid air and accused and threatened Li Mu. She was a woman and couldn''t escape the natural limitations of women. She didn''t understand what to do now.


    What Luo Bing should do now is to escape to Lu Xingyun for shelter. Unfortunately, she thought Li Mu didn''t dare to kill yuan Tiangang after killing her.


    "Yuan Tiangang is dead. It''s your turn next. You two just go down the yellow spring together!"


    Li Mu''s cold eyes instantly locked on Luo Bing.

 Chapter 463

    "Unparalleled fighting spirit open!"


    "The fist is like a mountain, Zhenwu Shenquan, a fist Zhenhai!"


    The state of Yipin human soul has just disappeared. Without hesitation, Li Mu directly urged the unparalleled war soul. A huge shadow of the unparalleled war soul appeared from behind Li Mu, and then directly integrated into his body.


    For a moment, the breath that had just fallen all over Li Mu suddenly soared again and reached the peak again.


    The unparalleled fighting spirit possessed the body, and the fighting power soared twice. The fist was as powerful as a mountain without stopping. With the blessing, the fighting power soared twice again, and a fist with four times the fighting power was directly blasted out of Zhenhai.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and the terrible Kungfu ocean suddenly appeared. The outbreak of four times of combat power is equivalent to the full strength of the Supreme Master''s three products, the outbreak of five times of combat power is equivalent to the peak combat power of the Supreme Master''s three products, the outbreak of ten times of combat power is equivalent to the peak combat power of the current myth, and the outbreak of twelve times of combat power is equivalent to the full strength of the peak of the current myth.


    Li Mu''s strike is equivalent to the third grade of the Supreme Master. In addition, this punch is a unique skill of Zhenwu divine fist of the second grade of heaven. Its power has exceeded Luo Bing''s combat power.


    "Little bastard, you have the courage to attack the senior president of Wuhan University. It''s understandable that you killed yuan Tiangang. You have a life and death challenge with him, but if you dare to shoot me, it''s a treachery. Even if you kill me, the president will never let you go!"


    Luo Bing screamed bitterly, showing an unbelievable expression. He didn''t expect that Li Mu not only dared to kill yuan Tiangang in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon, but also dared to do it directly to her and wanted to kill her directly in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon.


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Li Mu slammed out with a fierce fist, and the sea of Kungfu slammed at Luo Bing.


    "If you don''t destroy the thunder fist, the thunder is invincible!"


    In a hurry, Luo Bing shouted and tried her best to urge her martial arts. She punched out against the sea of Kungfu. Suddenly, there were seventy-seven and forty-nine thunder balls flashing in the sky, and thunder boxing Gang rushed to the sea of Kungfu.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A group of thunder light directly blasted on the Kungfu ocean. The thunder light burst and instantly tore up the Kungfu ocean, but each group of thunder light could only tear up a small piece of the Kungfu ocean, which could not tear up the whole Kungfu ocean at all. When the last thunder annihilated, the Kungfu ocean still blasted at Luo Bing with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Ah!"


    Luo Bing''s Qi strength soared, and the violent Qi strength immediately formed a thick layer of body protecting vigorous Qi, which firmly protected her, but the next moment, the Kungfu ocean mercilessly blasted on her and directly lifted her away.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of Kungfu roared on Luo Bing, directly blew her out and hit the mountain hundreds of meters away. The whole mountain was shocked and the rocks collapsed. Luo Bing directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t know how many bones had been broken.


    Luo Bing was not ready to fight with Li Mu at all. He was hit hard by Li Mu.


    "Little bastard, you are so bold that you have completely fallen into the devil''s way when you attack the school president in the holy land of Wuda in the small cave of Tibetan dragon. Everyone has to kill you, and the president will not let you go!"


    Luo Bing pressed his injury and jumped up fiercely. While running towards the lightning peak, he shouted loudly.


    "You can''t wait for him to save you. I''ll take you on the road now!"


    The dragon''s armor engine erupted, and Li Mu appeared behind Luo Bing in an instant. He punched Luo Bing hard on the back. Luo Bing quickly turned around and hit Li Mu''s fist Gang hard.


    "Wow!"


    Luo Bing directly ejected a mouthful of blood and instantly fell from a high altitude. He had been hurt and hurt.


    Luo Bing struggled to get up and continue to escape, but before she got up again, a huge foot suddenly enlarged in front of Luo Bing.


    "No!"


    Luo Bing uttered a shrill scream, and then her head was crushed by Li Mu''s direct foot.


    At this time, a terrible smell suddenly came, and Lu Xingyun''s angry voice directly sounded.


    "Li Mu, you have great courage. If the headmaster says anything, you dare not stop and die!"


    When the terrible breath came, the aura in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon quickly gathered, and the extremely rich aura directly gathered into a huge magic ape virtual shadow. As soon as the huge magic ape virtual shadow gathered, it slapped Li Mu directly.


    The onlookers in the distance widened their eyes and showed unbelievable expressions one by one. They didn''t expect that Li Mu was so bold that Lu Xingyun personally wouldn''t let him kill yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing, but he ignored them and said that he killed yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing and directly killed Luo Bing and Yuan Tiangang.


    This courage is really terrible. Lu Xingyun is a strong man in the current myth realm. He dares not to listen to the words of the strong man in the current myth realm. He is so bold and reckless.


    Lu Xingyun was almost mad. He didn''t expect that Li Mu promised to kill yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing when he came back. He didn''t feel so distressed when Yuan Tiangang died. After all, he was just a third true biography. He was just the strong man at the top of the great master''s three grades, which was not very strange in Wuda.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu not only killed yuan Tiangang, but also killed Luo Bing. Luo Bing is the senior president of Wuhan University and the strong one of the Supreme Master''s three grades. In the future, Cui Xuanlong will become the president of Wuhan University. Luo Bing, as his direct line, is his right arm. Li Mu killed Luo Bing, which is bad for Cui Xuanlong. How can Lu Xingyun tolerate it?


    The terrible demon ape slapped it with a fierce hand. This blow has a terrible power. It seems that this power can destroy the sky and the earth. Although Lu Xingyun didn''t come in person, this blow is terrible enough. This is the real strength of contemporary mythology.


    The magic ape big * method is the martial arts cultivated by Lu Xingyun. This martial arts is the fourth grade of heaven level, which is two grades higher than the Zhenwu Shenquan cultivated by Li Mu. It is the strongest unique skill of Wuda.


    "Vajra does not destroy the twelfth layer of the body, do not destroy Vajra!"


    "The sixth floor of the golden bell jar!"


    Li Mu looked dignified to the extreme. Without hesitation, he directly urged the King Kong immortal body and the golden bell cover. A huge light golden bell condensed in an instant. The golden bell shrouded a golden arhat, forming a double protection. When the Golden Bell and arhat were formed, the terrible magic ape hit directly.


    "When!"


    An earth shaking bell sounded fiercely, and cracks suddenly appeared on the golden giant clock, and then it was fiercely crushed. The sixth layer of the golden bell cover was perfect, and it was impossible to resist the blow. Then the huge palm of the demon ape virtual shadow continued to fall and beat it on the King Kong virtual shadow.


    "Click!"


    The pale golden light on the Vajra virtual shadow darkened fiercely, and then a huge crack appeared directly from the Vajra virtual shadow. The crack spread and almost split the Vajra virtual shadow in two.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!"


    Li Mu gave a dull hum, and was hit by the afterwave of the incoming Qi. A trace of blood flowed directly from the corner of his mouth. Then he slapped it with a fierce palm. The Vajra shadow waved directly and slapped it on the demon ape, and even slapped the demon ape away.


    "Good thief, how dare you resist? You''ve really entered the devil''s way!" Lu Xingyun didn''t seem to expect that Li Mu could stop his attack. He was stunned for a moment.


    "The headmaster is really funny. I''m Li mutang. When did I enter the devil''s way?" Li Mu sneered and said as loud as Hongzhong, "I killed yuan Tiangang to fulfill the agreement with his life and death challenge. It''s fair and bright, which is allowed by the president and the school rules. Do you, the president, pay no attention to the school rules of Wuhan University if you have achieved the current myth?"


    "Wuda is the Wuda of Jiangcheng and the Wuda of central China. It''s not your own Wuda. You can ignore the school rules and do evil!"


    All the onlookers in the distance lost their chin. Li Mu dared to talk to Lu Xingyun like this and said that Wu Da was not Lu Xingyun''s Wu Da. It was too bold and didn''t give Lu Xingyun face, right?


    This is simply hitting Lu Xingyun''s face directly.


    Many people feel that Li Mu is crazy after being stunned. He dares to talk to a contemporary myth like this. Is this his own death?


    "Li Mu, you''re just a student of Wuhan University. You''ve learned to educate me. It seems that I was too tolerant to you before, making you have no respect or inferiority!"


    Lu Xingyun''s voice was obviously cold.


    "The headmaster was really tolerant of me. I was killed by Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing. I have to thank the headmaster!" Li Mu said sarcastically that anyway, he still had a card in his hand. He had held these words in his heart for too long. At this time, he didn''t spit out quickly and simply said them together.


    "Hum, don''t mention it in advance!" Lu Xingyun knew he was wrong. The huge demon ape glanced at the people who were watching and said coldly, "you said you could fight the life and death challenge with Yuan Tiangang. You can fight the life and death challenge. I can''t say anything even if I am the principal, but you not only killed yuan Tiangang, but also killed the senior professor Luo Bing. What''s the reason?"


    Lu Xingyun didn''t continue to fight because there were too many onlookers here. What happened in the small cave of Tibetan dragon today will certainly be transmitted to the military of Jiangcheng alliance. Li Mu is a person that the military of Jiangcheng alliance attaches great importance to. Lu Xingyun didn''t kill Li Mu just now. He has sobered up from his rage. He can''t kill Li Mu, But there must be a justifiable reason to kill Li Mu.


    Otherwise, the alliance military is likely to impeach him and force him to abdicate. As soon as he abdicates, Cui Xuanlong fails to enter the realm of contemporary mythology. At that time, the position of president of Wuhan University may be airborne to other contemporary mythological giants. In that case, Lu Xingyun''s efforts will be in vain.


    So Lu Xingyun can only endure for a while and find a reason to kill Li Mu.


    "Naturally, I killed Luo Bing because she violated the school rules. No third party is allowed to intervene in the life and death challenge. This is the rule of Wuhan University. Since Luo Bing violated the rules, what''s wrong with me killing her?"


    Li Mu said faintly.

 Chapter 464

    "Li Mu, how dare you overturn black and white in front of the headmaster and call deer a horse? It''s really bold!" The evil ape said coldly, "originally, I thought you had some training value. You could become Cui Xuanlong''s right hand and help him manage Wuda, but now you are cruel and cruel. You have no tolerance at all. Even if you have some talents, it''s embarrassing to use your heart!"


    "This is just right for Cui Xuanlong!" Li Mu said faintly. Many people who were watching around distorted their faces and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. Li Mu was right. It''s absolutely appropriate for Lu Xingyun to put these things on Cui Xuanlong.


    "Don''t mention Cui Xuanlong. Compared with Xuanlong, you are just the gap between loach and real dragon!" The evil ape flew into a rage and roared, "today you killed Luo Bing for no reason. The evidence is conclusive and the crime is unforgivable. You killed Luo Bing and I killed you at the right time!"


    Lu Xingyun''s words are not worth refuting. If Li Mu is a small loach, Cui Xuanlong, let alone a real dragon, is not even an earthworm.


    "Headmaster, since you say the evidence is conclusive, where is the evidence?" Li Mu turned to look at those onlookers and asked word by word.


    "Today, most of the people in the small Hidden Dragon Cave are here. They are the evidence!" The evil ape said coldly, but unexpectedly, Li Mu continued to speak without scruples.


    "Hehe, are they evidence? If you dare to slander me today, I, Li Mu, will be killed if I fall from the poor blue and the yellow spring! " Li Mu''s eyes were cold to the extreme and said coldly.


    Crazy, crazy.


    The onlookers in the distance were almost crazy. Li Mu was so crazy that he threatened them in front of Lu Xingyun. It was crazy.


    But some people''s faces changed slightly. They vaguely felt that Li Mu was not a threat at all, but was stating a simple fact, because since entering the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon, Li Mu has repeatedly created miracles, defeated strong enemies again and again, and survived every time. Maybe what he said was not a threat at all, but a fact.


    If someone dares to fight against him today, he will face Li Mu''s crazy revenge in the future. This also shows that even if Lu Xingyun does it himself, Li Mu doesn''t think he will die here.


    Maybe, it''s really possible. After all, Li Mu is a super genius who has created miracles many times.


    Li Mu does have his own cards. He is not Lu Xingyun''s opponent now, but it''s not difficult to escape under Lu Xingyun''s hands. It''s just to use all the means and kill desperately.


    Li Mu''s voice fell, and a breath of rage to the extreme appeared. Lu Xingyun was extremely angry. Li Mu dared to threaten the senior management of the school in front of him. He was crazy and didn''t pay attention to his principal at all.


    "In front of me, you not only dare to turn black and white into a horse, but also dare to threaten the senior management of Wuhan University. You don''t know whether to live or die, but these are not important. I''ll kill you today and let you be responsible for your sins!"


    The smell of the demon ape suddenly calmed down, but it was only the silence before the storm and the silence before the volcanic eruption. Lu Xingyun has made up his mind. He will kill Li Mu in the small cave of Tibetan dragon today.


    The senior management of Wuhan University also noticed the cold killing. A group of people hurried back. Only Lin kuangdong, Nie RenWang and ye Guhong remained not far behind Li Mu. If Lu Xingyun was determined to kill Li Mu, they would fight with Li Mu desperately.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and his breath was urged to the extreme. If Lu Xingyun wants to fight, fight.


    Just as the war was about to break out, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Yuan Tiangang is dead and Luo Bing is also dead. You killed all my direct subordinates. You deserve to be the strongest genius after Cui Xuanlong. Indeed, you deserve your reputation!"


    As soon as the sound sounded, many people suddenly changed their faces, because the sound was too familiar. It was the voice of Cui Xuanlong, the first genius of Wuhan University.


    "You are a genius and a great enemy of Cui Xuanlong. Since you even killed Luo Bing, I will give you a chance. Within a year, I will ascend to the realm of contemporary mythology. Within this year, I will let you continue to struggle. After a year, I will beat you to death in person to get rid of the demons in my heart and ascend to a higher realm. At that time, I will cut off your head, Put it in my bedroom as decoration! "


    "You still have this last year of your life. Enjoy your last year of life!"


    Cui Xuanlong''s voice echoed in the small cave of Tibetan dragon, and the sound roared across the whole cave.


    Cui Xuanlong''s voice was domineering, as if he didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    Cui Xuanlong came directly. All the onlookers in the little Hidden Dragon Cave couldn''t help looking in the direction of Cui Xuanlong''s retreat. Cui Xuanlong''s retreat was in the deepest part of the little Hidden Dragon Cave, which was also the forbidden area of the little Hidden Dragon Cave. Except Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun, no one was allowed to approach, even Cui Xuanlong''s lineage.


    This is Lu Xingyun. In order to ensure the safety of Cui Xuanlong to the greatest extent, he is afraid that Cui Xuanlong is better than his own son.


    No one expected that Cui Xuanlong was so domineering. He didn''t seem to pay attention to Li Mu at all. He even had to give Li Mu a year to live another year.


    Cui Xuanlong seems not to be afraid of Li Muli''s continuous improvement in this year. This is a kind of trust in his own strength and contempt for the enemy. Cui Xuanlong seems to have incomparable confidence in himself and extreme contempt for the enemy.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight. Why wait a year? If you have the courage, come out and fight with me now!" Li Mu looked bland, and the same sound sounded like thunder.


    "Hehe, for you, it''s not worth delaying me to enter the realm of current life!" Cui Xuanlong sneered and said faintly.


    "Xuanlong, are you going to kill him yourself?" The evil ape seemed a little unhappy and asked, Li Mu has created too many miracles. According to Lu Xingyun, it is most appropriate to kill him now.


    "Teacher, this man is my great enemy of life and death. If I don''t kill him myself, how can I be powerful? What''s more, I want to use him to break the demons in my heart. As long as I kill him, my martial arts road will be smooth at that time, and there will be no obstacles at that time!" Cui Xuanlong said without hesitation.


    "In that case, as you wish!" Lu Xingyun agreed after a little consideration. Cui Xuanlong''s martial arts is what Lu Xingyun is most concerned about. Since he can help Cui Xuanlong improve his martial arts, Lu Xingyun will agree.


    "Please keep an eye on the boy in this year and let him go nowhere. If the boy dares to escape, please ask the teacher to kill him personally!"


    Cui Xuanlong finally said directly.


    As soon as he said this, Cui Xuanlong ignored anyone. His voice disappeared directly and never appeared again.


    "Since Xuanlong said he wouldn''t kill you for the time being, I''ll spare your life first. When Xuanlong leaves the pass a year later, he will suppress you personally. Remember, you still have a good year to live. You don''t want to leave Wuda within this year!"


    The evil ape virtual shadow took a deep look at Li Mu, then gradually dissipated and became the purest heaven and earth aura.


    The evil ape dissipated, Cui Xuanlong''s voice disappeared, the hidden dragon small * cave seemed to return to calm, and the heavy pressure on everyone''s heart gradually disappeared.


    However, Cui Xuanlong''s domineering spirit once again left a deep impression on the onlookers such as Tibetan dragon Xiao * Dongtian. Many people think that although Li Mu is strong, he still can''t challenge Cui Xuanlong''s position as the first genius at present.


    After all, contemporary mythology is the most critical realm of martial arts. Once you step into the realm of contemporary mythology, you are the beginning of transcendence. This realm is too powerful to crush all the realms under the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Cui Xuanlong has begun to impact the realm of contemporary mythology, while Li Mu has just begun to impact the realm of Supreme Master. This is a big gap. No matter how talented, it is impossible to erase this gap within a year.


    Originally, after Li Mu killed Luo Bing, many people began to value him and felt that he might not be able to replace Cui Xuanlong, but Cui Xuanlong''s domineering words dispelled their idea. After all, Li Mu is still young and far from Cui Xuanlong.


    This time, Li Mu not only offended and killed Cui Xuanlong, but also Lu Xingyun. Li Mu offended all the current and future current mythical strongmen of Wuhan University.


    This time, there is no room for turning around between Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong. Li Mu''s future enemies are not only Cui Xuanlong, but also Lu Xingyun. A year later, these are the two enemies of the current myth level.


    Offended and killed two strong men of the current myth level. All those who had remained neutral shook their heads and sighed. After today, everything has been settled. Li Mu is dead. He has no possibility of turning over.


    Now that they have learned the results, many people directly shake their heads and leave, and many of Cui Xuanlong''s diehards sneer and leave triumphantly. In their opinion, with Lu Xingyun''s iron support, Cui Xuanlong can soon become a strong man in the realm of contemporary mythology. Wu Dali, no one can compete with Cui Xuanlong.


    After a while, only Lin kuangdong, Nie RenWang and Li Mu were left in the air. Even ye Guhong was completely disappointed and left. He was not disappointed with Li Mu, but completely disappointed with Lu Xingyun. Lu Xingyun was crazy for Cui Xuanlong, completely ignored other talents of Wuda and didn''t care about the life and death of other talents, I even want to deal with those geniuses myself.


    Such a president is definitely the sorrow of Wuhan University. Today is the darkest and saddest scene in the history of Wuhan University.


    "Xiao Mu, we don''t have much time. Now Lu Xingyun has trapped you in Wuda. We can''t just catch you!" Lin kuangdong gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 465

    Lin kuangdong was very happy today. Li Mu killed yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing, which was tantamount to killing two great enemies. This was originally a very happy thing, but I didn''t expect that Lu Xingyun made a tough statement when Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing died, which also led to Cui Xuanlong, a great enemy. Now the situation has turned sharply and is very dangerous.


    Now Lu Xingyun directly tells Li Mu not to take a big step in martial arts. I''m afraid he will soon arrange good people to stare at him. When Cui Xuanlong leaves the Customs a year later, I''m afraid Li Mu will become his knife test stone. Cui Xuanlong will prove his strength by killing Li Mu.


    "What shall we do now?"


    The king of Nie people asked with a worried face. Now their enemy only has the current myth of Lu Xingyun. A year later, it will become two current myths.


    It is difficult for them to deal with a current myth, let alone two current myths. King Nie can''t think of any other way at all.


    "Cui Xuanlong is so arrogant that he is foolish. He even gave me another year without giving way to Xingyun. It will be the stupidest decision he has made in his life!"


    "But this is not the place to talk. Go back first!" Li Mu glanced at the bodies of Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing. Lu Xingyun didn''t say how to deal with the bodies of these two guys. Li Mu was here again and no one dared to move at all. Li Mu reached out and directly pulled the two bodies up in the air, and then immediately returned to Lin kuangdong''s dojo.


    As soon as he returned to Lin kuangdong''s ashram, Li Mu impolitely poured out the things in Yuan Tiangang''s and Luo Bing''s storage bags. Yuan Tiangang''s and Luo Bing''s storage bags didn''t have much, but they had two unique skills, one was mietian palm and the other was immortal thunder fist.


    Mietian palm is the first-class martial art of Tian level. Bumielei fist is the second-class martial art of Tian level, which is not inferior to Li Mu''s Zhenwu Shenquan.


    Other martial arts include the golden bell jar, which can not destroy the King Kong body. Li Mu took them out. However, the golden bell jar is better to practice, but it is very difficult to practice without destroying the King Kong body. Even if it is a genius, it is impossible to cultivate anything in a short time. If you spend a year practicing, you can only say that talking is better than nothing.


    "All the four martial arts are heaven level. Two martial arts are the main attack and two martial arts are the main guard. Teachers and senior brothers can cultivate which one they like, and they can get some help!"


    Li Mu said.


    Four heaven level martial arts are placed on the table, which even many forces don''t have, such as Panmen, Yin ghost sect and wanjian sect. At most, these forces have only one or two Heaven level martial arts, two more and one less. If they see Li Mu, they can take out four heaven level martial arts casually, I''m afraid they will be crazy with jealousy.


    "Mietian palm and immortal thunder fist are special martial arts of Wuda. We need enough credits and great skills to practice. I''m afraid we can''t practice casually!"


    Lin kuangdong hesitated.


    "Teacher, this is the situation now. In a year, I will share life and death with Cui Xuanlong. If I win, it doesn''t matter. You can practice or not. If I lose, Cui Xuanlong will kill me and find trouble with teachers and martial brothers!"


    "No matter what the result is, it can''t be done well. In that case, why worry about so many things? More practice of a high-quality martial art can have more opportunities to protect your life. Anyway, the holy spirit sword and snow drinking crazy knife have now fallen into a bottleneck. It''s also good to think of a way!"


    Li Mu said.


    When Li Mu said this, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang understood that it was no longer a matter of abiding by the school rules, but whether they could live or not.


    Lin kuangdong discussed with Nie RenWang. Then one of them took a secret script of attacking and guarding one door, and was ready to start practicing. If he could improve as much as possible in a year, he would improve as much as possible.


    "According to the information I got, a martial arts supreme competition may be held in a year''s time. The purpose is to select the young talents in the fortress and boost the morale against the demon clan. This time is similar to Cui Xuanlong''s exit time. I think he may intend to suppress you without doubt under the attention of the public!"


    "Now your existence has shaken Cui Xuanlong''s reputation. Only by defeating you under the attention of the world can he regain his reputation!" Lin kuangdong said solemnly, "the question now is what are you going to do in this year? If you want to escape, we''ll cover your escape. If you want to stay in Wuda and fight with Cui Xuanlong, we''ll stay in Wuda and help you! "


    "Teacher, even if Lu Xingyun shot me today, he didn''t have to kill me, let alone Cui Xuanlong, who just stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology a year later. I know this well. Teachers and senior brothers don''t have to worry. I''m at least 50% sure I can kill Cui Xuanlong a year later!"


    Li Mu smiled and said confidently.


    The road of martial arts is the road against the sky. It has always been upstream, not downstream. The more difficulties and pressures you encounter, the more you have to resist and move forward bravely. Once you fear and retreat, you will leave demons, which is very unfavorable to the road of martial arts in the future.


    "Well, since younger martial brother you choose so, we will give our full support!" Nie RenWang nodded and said with a determined look. I don''t know when he and his teacher Lin kuangdong have regarded Li Mu as their backbone.


    "The strong enemy is about to be born. We should start to make full preparations. Teacher, we need to prepare a large number of spiritual grass pills to assist in cultivation!"


    Li Mu took out a storage bag and gave it to Lin kuangdong. The storage bag was full of all kinds of materials, which could be changed into spiritual herbs and pills to assist cultivation.


    "OK, I''ll arrange the purchase immediately!"


    Lin kuangdong nodded. After spending so many years in Wuhan University, he naturally had his own contacts and channels. Those contacts and channels did not dare to stand up publicly to help him resist Cui Xuanlong, but it was no problem to help him buy some needed lingcao pills.


    Lingcao pill is not very useful for cultivating martial arts, but it can be very useful to help improve the realm of martial arts.


    After discussing the matter, Li Mu immediately returned to his ashram and began to practice with all his strength.


    He killed yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing today. I believe this is enough to deter other Cui Xuanlong''s diehards and make them dare not make trouble again in a short time.


    At the same time, Li Mu returned to Wuhan University, ignored the warning of President Lu Xingyun, and killed the third true legend yuan Tiangang on the spot. The news of senior president Luo Bing came out like a tsunami. The news spread not only to Wuhan University, Jiangcheng, but also to Panmen, yinguizong and wanjianmen.


    After all, the pan gate, the Yin ghost sect and the WAN Jian gate rely on the forces around the river city. They themselves have many people installed in the river city. In addition, the monastic college has developed a kind of communication symbol. One is to use the flying sword to send messages, and the other is to use the communication jade symbol. Both of them can realize fast communication.


    Although real-time communication cannot be realized and there are distance restrictions, this is already a very excellent means of communication under the current situation.


    For a time, the death of Yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing shook the whole central China.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that Li Mu''s child was really powerful. Now he went back to Wuda and killed yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing. This strength is really terrible!" In the pan door, Chen Kuang said coldly with the jade symbol he had just received, "but this boy is too arrogant and arrogant. He even sent it to the door himself. Cui Xuanlong will officially enter the realm of contemporary mythology a year later!"


    "At that time, the Wudao supreme assembly will be held. This is the premier Wudao assembly in Central China. At that time, all fortresses in Central China will send people to come. It is a rare event in Central China. At that time, Cui Xuanlong was ready to kill Li Mu directly under the attention of the public, prove his martial arts with Li Mu''s head, and celebrate his becoming the vice president of Wudao with Li Mu''s life!"


    Chen Kuang, the head of the pan gate, said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Master, what shall we do?" Lanyu was surprised. Unexpectedly, after just a year and a half, Li Mu''s strength has been raised to such a terrible level. Even Luo Bing is not his opponent. Fortunately, the boy didn''t come to Panmen. Otherwise, maybe he died this time.


    However, the monster can only blame the boy for being too rampant and daring to return to Wuda to throw himself into the net. It''s stupid. It deserves the boy''s death.


    "Li Mu killed the elder of our Panmen, killed the true students of our Panmen, and destroyed the flying stones outside our Panmen, making our Panmen a laughing stock. However, it doesn''t matter. Through these things, we have a good relationship with Cui Xuanlong. This time, as long as Cui Xuanlong killed Li Mu and became the vice president of Wuhan University, At that time, our chance to rock the door will come! "


    Chen Kuang said with a twinkling light in his eyes. When Cui Xuanlong becomes the vice president of Wuhan University, that guy will be more rampant. He will certainly make Wuhan University angry. At that time, their Panmen may be able to move back to Jiangcheng to take over the position of Wuhan University, or even become the master of Wuhan University.


    After all, when Panmen wanted to go to Jiangcheng for development, they set up a branch in Jiangcheng. At that time, Wuda did not allow them and directly expelled them.


    If you can stay in a fortress, especially a big fortress like Jiangcheng, who is willing to stay with monsters in this wilderness every day, and can''t enjoy it in the fortress.


    "In that case, according to the sect leader, we will go to Jiangcheng to attend the supreme meeting of martial arts in a year to see how Cui Xuanlong killed the boy. In addition, we can lay out the plan in advance and slowly figure it out. Once the decline of martial arts university and civil strife, our chance of Panmen will come!"


    Lanyu nodded and said.


    When Panmen got the news, he immediately began to prepare the layout and made preparations in advance. Except Lu Xingyun, no one is optimistic about Cui Xuanlong becoming the president of Wuhan University. If Cui Xuanlong becomes the president of Wuhan University, it will be the end of Wuhan University.

 Chapter 466

    At the same time, Yin ghost sect and wanjian sect also got the news. The reaction of these two sects was similar to that of Panmen. They both wanted to see Li Mu killed by Cui Xuanlong as soon as possible. They also decided to attend the supreme assembly of martial arts in a year.


    Such a big thing happened in Wuhan University. The news here could not hide from Tianhe sword sect. Soon after, the news also spread to Tianhe sword sect.


    In this year and a half, the leader of Tianhe sword sect understood the supreme sword code, accumulated a lot, and was about to break through the realm of contemporary mythology. He might even break through at any time, faster than Cui Xuanlong.


    "Patriarch, Li Mu was kind to us in Jingshui cave. If it weren''t for him, we couldn''t get the supreme sword code. Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun were crazy. We couldn''t sit idly by if they wanted to kill him a year later!"


    Xia Shuang looked at the news from the flying sword book and said excitedly.


    "Yes, Li Mu is really kind to Tianhe sword sect. Without him, Tianhe sword sect can''t get the supreme sword code, and there won''t be the best opportunity to rise. This kindness can''t be unreported!" The leader of Tianhe sword sect said in a deep voice, "one year later, we Tianhe sword sect will also attend the supreme meeting of martial arts. If Li Mu really encounters irresistible danger, I will take action. But one year later, I will at most be the cultivation of the zenith of contemporary mythology. It is difficult to completely change the war situation in the face of two strong people of contemporary mythology level, At that time, if Li Mu wants to live, it depends on his own luck! "


    Xia Shuang, Beiluo and others were helpless after hearing this. In three or two years, Tianhe sword sect could not become several strong people at the current mythological level. The leader of Tianhe sword sect was very good if he was willing to fight. They could only secretly decide to step up their cultivation as soon as possible, hoping to help at that time.


    A few days later, in the Hidden Dragon Cave of Wuda, King Nie came with a large number of pills and spirit grass. There were thousands of pills and spirit grass, all of which were bought by Lin kuangdong with many resources given to him by Li Mu.


    Although many elixir spirit herbs can help martial friars improve their realm, taking a large amount of elixir is not only easy to have side effects, but also too much medicine, which is difficult for the body to bear. But for Li Mu, this is not a problem at all, because Li Mu''s body has been strengthened several times, and his body strength is comparable to that of a big demon.


    Those monsters encounter spirit grass in the wild, and it is impossible to refine it. Cattle chew peonies and swallow them directly. Moreover, there are never too many spirit grass. This is also the case with Li Mu. Even if he takes a large number of spirit grass pills directly, there will be no problem for him.


    "Younger martial brother, use these pills first. If it''s not enough, we''ll find a way later!" After leaving the pill, King Nie left in a hurry, because their time is too tight now. Everyone has to seize all the time to practice hard.


    "There''s no time to delay, even if it will leave a little trouble, it''s no big deal!"


    As soon as Nie RenWang left, Li Mu roughly divided the lingcao pills into categories. Then, like a long whale absorbing water, he immediately swallowed hundreds of pills directly into his stomach.


    As soon as those pills entered the stomach, they suddenly turned into surging medicine, and the violent medicine was boiling. If an ordinary person was changed, I''m afraid they would be directly torn up by the violent medicine, but Li Mu had no problem. He immediately ran his Qi and began to digest these medicine.


    The furious medicine power quickly began to be refined, and the time lost rapidly while Li Mu refined the medicine power. His cultivation method is simply cruel, which is much more useful than staying in a blessed place.


    Li Mu constantly refined the medicine power. Once the medicine power was refined, he immediately continued to take the pill refining. Three months later, his elixir field was full of aura like liquid. Then the aura began to boil, constantly impacting the wall of the elixir field and forcibly expanding the elixir field.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared from the Dantian, then Li Mu''s Dantian began to expand, and finally doubled to stop.


    From the peak of the great master''s three products to the Supreme Master''s one product, the Dantian fully doubled, and then a large amount of medicine was gradually consumed. The spirit liquid in the Dantian stopped boiling and gradually stabilized.


    The Supreme Master''s first product, Li Mu consumed a large amount of pills, and finally stepped into the realm of the Supreme Master''s first product. He had accumulated a lot, and with so many pills, it''s not uncommon to step into the Supreme Master''s first product.


    Once the realm was raised and stepped into the realm of the Supreme Master''s first grade, Li Mu''s all-round quality began to improve rapidly, which was all-round to improve his combat effectiveness.


    "Finally stepped into the realm of Supreme Master!" Li Mu breathed out a foul breath, his eyes flashed, and said to himself.


    After three months of isolation, it finally hit the level of Supreme Master''s first grade. Now the Dantian has doubled. When the spirit liquid in the Dantian is filled, it is the peak of Supreme Master''s first grade. It is not difficult, because there is no improvement of the level of the realm, you only need to fill the Dantian with the aura of heaven and earth. It only needs to study hard, but there is no need to break the barrier of the realm, Relatively speaking, it takes time but is not difficult. It is a matter of course.


    "Now three months have passed, and there are nine months before the one-year deadline. It is not impossible to improve one product in nine months. There are still many opportunities, but it is impossible to step into the three products of the Supreme Master!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a look of solicitude and said to himself.


    In the remaining nine months, Li Mu is confident that he will directly impact the realm of Supreme Master''s second grade. Supreme Master''s second grade is the limit. If he wants to enter Supreme Master''s third grade, it is impossible even with Li Mu''s talent. If so, he is likely to fight Cui Xuanlong in the realm of Supreme Master''s second grade.


    At that time, the greatest possibility of Cui Xuanlong''s martial arts realm is the one product of contemporary myth, that is, Li Mu''s martial arts realm at that time must be two products different from Cui Xuanlong, and it is not two products of the same realm, but two products of two different great realms. If it is an ordinary martial artist, such a gap has no chance of winning.


    Even if there is a master''s soul, it can''t. After all, this is a gap in the big realm, not in the same realm. In the great master''s realm, there is a gap of 200000 kg in the first fist power, while in the Supreme Master''s realm, there is a gap of 500000 kg in the first fist power, which is not an order of magnitude at all.


    But for Li Mu, the situation is not exactly the same, because he still has boxing cards. Even if his martial arts has no advantage over Cui Xuanlong, he has mastered the Taishang boxing classic and has a great advantage in boxing. With other cards, the odds of winning are not low.


    "Although the odds of winning are not low, Cui Xuanlong is trained by Wuda. I don''t know what kind of cards are there. I have to make other preparations. I can''t be too big!"


    Li Mu thought and said to himself.

 Chapter 467

    "My realm will hardly be greatly improved in the next few months, but my realm cannot be greatly improved, but my combat power may not be!"


    Li Mu began to change his mind. Although the martial way is the foundation of martial friars, the most important treasure of martial friars, the most important card of martial friars and the most key thing of martial friars, it doesn''t mean that other means don''t need to be used. It''s also a way to temporarily rely on some other means to improve their strength.


    Li Mu has many magical powers and magic weapons, and some secret methods. After thinking for a while, he soon thought of a secret method.


    Golden Bell subdues the devil array. Golden Bell subdues the devil array is a secret method associated with the golden bell jar. This secret method should be developed by the great energy who left the flying stones outside the sky to make up for the lack of attack power of the golden bell jar. This secret method is good for emergency.


    The golden bell demon subduing array is invincible. It is just suitable for dealing with the strong at the level of myth in the world. According to the secret law, this large array needs eight strong people to form a large array to give play to the combat power of one plus one greater than two. After measuring for a while, Li Muheng thought that the golden bell demon subduing array was very suitable.


    "In addition to my own combat power, I also have a big killing weapon, the war fortress 10000 sword ball. In another year, my sword cultivation will be almost three years. At that time, the power of this sword should not be weaker than that of Xia Shuang. This can also be regarded as a killing weapon!"


    "In addition to these two killers, once the golden bell demon subduing array is refined, it will be the third killers!"


    "The golden bell demon subduing array can trap the enemy and help me win the time to urge my boxing to the extreme. The two can be used together. Once my realm reaches the second grade of the Supreme Master, Zhenwu Shenquan will move towards the great circle. At that time, when the fire is fully open in the state of the first grade human soul, the twelve times of boxing power will be increased, and Cui Xuanlong may not be able to stop at least 70% or 80%


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "But I can''t only think about Cui Xuanlong, I have to think about Lu Xingyun. Once Cui Xuanlong is killed, Lu Xingyun is also likely to kill him. Even if I can''t kill Lu Xingyun, I can''t let Lu Xingyun kill him. At least one of the war fortress wanjianqiu and sword keeping skills should be left to deal with him, so as to avoid accidents in a hurry!"


    "Although the mythical realm in the world is powerful, you must not be merciful when you should kill. You have to kill when you should!" Li Mu had a good deal for a while, and his eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    He calculated that all these have surplus. The purpose is to deal with variables. In case Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun have other strong cards, he will leave surplus and deal with it at that time. Otherwise, once there is an accident, he may not be able to deal with it, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    "The first priority goal is Cui Xuanlong. It''s a big deal to hit all the cards on him. If you can''t kill him, you''ll escape Wuda. When you have enough cards, you can deal with Lu Xingyun!"


    Li Mu quickly made up his mind and began to prepare to cultivate the golden bell demon subduing array. He took out all kinds of corpses collected in the past two or three years.


    The strongest of these corpses is the immortal water fire stiff. This immortal water fire stiff has been refined by Li Mu. Although its combat power can not be brought into play, it is very qualified as a meat shield.


    There are also three black beasts, two white beasts, and the bodies of more than a dozen other monsters. Among them, the strongest monster is a Jiao demon. Jiao already belongs to the king level monster. The strength of the king level monster is equivalent to that of the Supreme Master. Li Mu killed the weakest King level monster. The fist power of the Supreme Master is 2 million kg, So two million kilograms is also called one Jiao''s power.


    The power of a dragon is almost equal to the weight of a 20 section train. A king level inferior dragon can almost grab a 20 section freight train.


    This king level inferior Jiao demon was killed by Li Mu when he went out more than half a year ago.


    "Three black stiff bones are a little weak, but refining with Jiaolong blood can improve their quality. Bai stiff bones are also treated in this way. Three black stiff bones plus two white stiff bones, and another one that does not extinguish water and fire. These are six zombies, which can be regarded as six positions, and the other two positions are replaced by humanoid monsters!"


    Li Mu picked out the bodies of two monsters from more than a dozen. The bodies of the two monsters had limbs and trunks roughly similar to those of humans, but they had animal hair on their hands and legs, and their heads were the heads of monsters. They were a wolf demon and a leopard demon, both of which were handsome monsters.


    Except for the immortal corpse, Li Mu is going to use dragon blood to help refine and enhance their power. As for the immortal corpse, he can''t see the dragon blood, otherwise Li Mu is afraid that he can''t stop the immortal corpse.


    "The eight corpses have been determined. The next step is the tianluodi net of Jinzhong demon subduing array. This tianluodi net uses Jiaolong keel and Jiaolong tendon plus black iron God stone to refine into steel tendon and iron bone chains for these eight corpses!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "Then start refining!"


    "Boom!"


    A raging flame rose from the bottom of the mountain and immediately swallowed up the eight corpses. At the same time, Li Mu kept making fingerprints according to the secret method of Jinzhong demon subduing array, and kept making fingerprints. The eight corpses roared in the flame and kept integrating into fingerprints.


    "Dragon blood!"


    A huge snake Jiao, 40-50 feet long and more than 100 meters long, appeared in the air. Li Mu stretched out his hand and tore it fiercely in the abdomen of the huge dragon. Suddenly, a shower of blood poured out directly. As soon as the dragon blood fell, seven bodies roared at the same time and fiercely opened their mouths to swallow the dragon blood.


    As soon as the dragon''s blood was swallowed, a raging blood flame burned wildly. The blood flame spewed directly from their mouth, nose and eyes. The blood flame burned and even the ground fire was suppressed. However, in this and the raging blood flame, the seven corpses began to be reborn and effectively promoted.


    A whole 100 meter long dragon''s blood finally flowed out and was absorbed by seven corpses. The blood flame kept burning. Then Li Mu directly took out the dragon''s tendon and dragon''s spine, and directly threw the dragon''s tendon and dragon''s spine into the blood flame. Then pieces of dark and cold black iron God stones were also thrown into the blood flame. As soon as the black iron God stone was thrown into the flame, Then the black iron God stones immediately began to melt.


    The blood flame burned all the impurities in the black iron God stone, and then melted into ink like liquid. Li Mu grabbed the ink like liquid, and then the ink like liquid fused with the gradually melting dragon keel and dragon tendon.


    With the rapid passage of time, Li Mu kept refining. I don''t know how long it took, the golden bell demon subduing array finally began to take shape.


    One year is getting closer and closer. In the lightning peak, Lu Xingyun closed his door and asked in the void, "what about rebellion now that half a year has passed?"


    There was a wave in the void, and a man like an iron tower gradually emerged.


    The man in this tower is Tiekuang, the leader of the Tibetan Dragon Guard. The Tibetan Dragon Guard is a secret force of Wuhan University, which is specially responsible for guarding the small cave of the Tibetan dragon and some secret positions of Wuhan University.


    Tiekuang''s strength is as strong as ye Guhong''s. it was once called one of the three giants of Wuhan University. At that time, the three giants of Wuhan University were Lu Xingyun, the president of Wuhan University, and ye Guhong, the vice president. The remaining one was Tiekuang, the leader of Tibetan Dragon Guard. However, later, Cui Xuanlong rose, had a fierce conflict with ye Guhong, and gradually took power from ye Guhong.


    Another main reason is that Bai Yufei''s attitude towards Lu Xingyun after his death is unacceptable to ye Guhong. Ye Guhong is too discouraged to take care of the affairs of Wuda.


    Therefore, although ye Guhong now has the name of vice president, he is actually not one of the three giants of Wuhan University. Now the three giants of Wuhan University are Lu Xingyun, Cui Xuanlong and tie Kuang.


    However, with the rise of Li Mu, ye Guhong is now strong again. Lu Xingyun can''t kill a vice president for no reason. Therefore, ye Guhong is not afraid of him. Now, although the world order has collapsed, ye Guhong is also a person in the system. He was killed directly for no reason, and Lu Xingyun can''t bear this responsibility.


    What''s more, ye Guhong''s strength is not so weak. He is not weak and has a secret method. It''s not so easy to be slapped to death.


    "Li Mu has been staying in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon for half a year. Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang have bought a lot of spiritual herbs and pills. It seems that they want to use the spiritual herbs and pills to forcibly break the territory. In addition, he seems to be refining something recently. The heat wave is rolling in the ashram, but because of the large array shielding and his hiding in the Taoist temple, I don''t know what he is refining!"


    Said the iron maniac.


    Iron maniac actually has a good impression of Li Mu. He thinks Li Mu is a real genius, a genius more talented than Cui Xuanlong, and his character is quite good. It''s very similar to iron maniac''s appetite. Unfortunately, Zang Longwei is loyal to the president of Wuhan University, and iron maniac can''t change Lu Xingyun''s idea.


    Iron maniac just thinks Lu Xingyun shouldn''t let Cui Xuanlong go. If Lu Xingyun hadn''t indulged repeatedly, Cui Xuanlong wouldn''t be so crazy and didn''t tolerate the measurement of other talents. Otherwise, Li Mu can definitely become a big help to the rise of Wuhan University.


    But now, Lu Xingyun forced Li Mu to turn against them, and a great genius has become an enemy of Wuda. This situation makes tie crazy feel very pity.


    "Li Mu is really a genius. I noticed the violent aura fluctuation before. It should be that he broke the territory. Unfortunately, this boy is an unfamiliar white eyed wolf. I wanted to cultivate him as a Xuanlong, but I didn''t expect that he is too ambitious to meet such a gift, but it''s good. The supreme meeting of martial arts a few months later, Let Xuanlong kill him, and then he will be worthy of his death and contribute to Wuda! "


    Lu Xingyun said coldly. In his opinion, Li Mu is now at a dead end. He can only rely on pills to break the environment. This will not only bring endless future trouble, but also have many other disadvantages. If he is not forced, he can''t do so.

 Chapter 468

    Since Li Mu returned to Wuhan University, the undercurrent in Wuhan University has been surging. In fact, Li Mu is very popular in Wuhan University. After all, Li Mu is different from Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong obtained a large amount of resources and devoted himself to training as soon as he entered Wuhan University. Li Mu is different. Li Mu basically depends on himself step by step, which is the same as most students of Wuhan University.


    Cui Xuanlong is like a son of an official. He is born with a high starting point and a large number of cultivation resources are sent automatically. Li Mu is like a civilian. Everything depends on himself. The students of Wuhan University feel the same way and naturally prefer Li Mu.


    In addition, Li Mu has been suppressed many times, but Lu Xingyun, as the president, has done things unfairly. The students of Wuhan University dare to be angry but dare not speak. They have a lot of opinions in their hearts. Therefore, in the hearts of the vast majority of ordinary students, they really support Li Mu, not Cui Xuanlong.


    What Cui Xuanlong has done over the years has spread. He is narrow-minded. He killed his classmates and suppressed the school''s talents. This is a major crime. If Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun were not too powerful, I''m afraid countless students would have publicly supported Li Mu and asked Lu Xingyun to step down.


    Wuhan University is like a powder keg that is gradually ignited. Once it is completely ignited one day, I''m afraid it will explode directly. However, as long as Lu Xingyun is a strong man at the current mythological level and suppressed by him, ordinary students can''t do anything even if they have opinions, but Wuhan University will become more alienated.


    But these Li Mu didn''t pay attention, because no matter what the students of Wuhan University think, as long as he can''t beat Cui Xuanlong, these students won''t have the courage to support him publicly.


    "Finally almost!"


    A few months later, while practicing, Li Mu refined the golden bell demon subduing array. The eight corpses in the golden bell demon subduing array were nearly completed. Except for the immortal water and fire, the other seven corpses were all wearing a blood red armor.


    The seven corpses were full of breath and blood light in their eyes. The fierce flame was against the sky. Everyone in their hands held a bone whip. The bone whip was dark and like dark steel. Once waved, it had a feeling of collapse. This bone whip combined the demon tendon, demon bone and divine iron of Jiaoyao. It was not only very strong, but also amazing.


    The eight corpses forming a large array and shooting at the same time can not only hurt the enemy, but also trap the enemy. Once the bone whip is spread to form a snare, even the strong in the current mythological realm will be trapped for a short time.


    This time is very important to Li Mu. Li Mu can use it to condense his boxing and improve the power of boxing. If the enemy is trapped for more than ten seconds, Li Mu can fully open his fire and blow a punch with twelve times the power. At that time, ask Cui Xuanlong if he can stop it.


    "Hoo!"


    A few days later, the golden bell demon subduing array was successfully refined. Eight zombies took a long breath and swallowed the last piece of blood flame in their mouth. The blood flame disappeared and the earth fire was extinguished. The golden bell demon subduing array was officially formed.


    "Now my martial arts realm is the peak of the Supreme Master''s first grade. The strongest martial arts I master are Zhenwu Shenquan and holy spirit sword. The holy spirit sword has been cultivated to the 20th sword, while Zhenwu Shenquan has been cultivated to perfection, which is vaguely close to half step completion. Other Vajra immortal body has reached the 12th level completion, which is almost close to completion!"


    "During this time, the passive cultivation of the golden bell jar has entered the seventh floor. Other martial arts below the sky level are not counted. These martial arts alone are quite powerful!"


    "Not counting these, the others are my cards. My cards have a human soul and an unparalleled fighting soul. These two are the cards that have been exposed. There are also the war fortress wanjianqiu. I think Cui Xuanlong already knows that I have wanjianqiu in hand, but wanjianqiu is the top secret of wanjianmen. Even Cui Xuanlong may not know his real power, After all, I haven''t really seen the power of this thing. I''m afraid it can''t be explained in a few words. After all, even I can''t determine the power of 10000 sword ball! "


    "There is also the card of keeping swordsmanship, the card of Taishang boxing classic, and the current Golden Bell demon subduing array. This is my biggest card. Of course, Star Destroyers can''t be counted!"


    Li Mu said to himself that he had other plans for the Star Destroyer. Now the whole ship is still under maintenance and can''t provide enough support for the time being. If you want to give full play to the power of the Star Destroyer, you have to repair at least half of the Star Destroyer first.


    "My cards are almost these. It''s not enough to kill Lu Xingyun, but it should be no problem to kill Cui Xuanlong, unless Cui Xuanlong has any great strong cards!" Li Mu thought about it and decided to continue to attack the realm in the remaining time¡° My realm is now the peak of the Supreme Master''s first grade. It shouldn''t be too difficult to hit the Supreme Master''s second grade realm in the remaining three months! "


    "It''s a pity that although there is the Taishang fist Sutra, it''s still too difficult to cultivate the fist power. Otherwise, as long as I can cultivate into the first level of the fist power recorded in the Taishang fist Sutra and become the king of boxing, I can kill Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong directly!"


    Li Mu shook his head. After all, the cultivation of boxing can''t be successful overnight. Otherwise, there will be too many boxing kings in the world. At present, we still have to be down-to-earth.


    "In the remaining three months, continue to attack the realm, strive to break through the realm of martial arts to the second grade of the Supreme Master, and comprehensively improve some combat power!"


    Li Mu waved to put away all the eight zombies. He has made preparations. The next step is to continue to improve. At that time, he will fight with all his strength.


    "Younger martial brother Li, please open the mountain protection array and see you!"


    Just then, outside the mountain protection array, a sound suddenly came up and said.


    "Who?" Li Mu Mei frowned and asked in a deep voice, is it the conspiracy of Cui Xuanlong''s people to plot against him before the war?


    "It''s me, he Donglai!" The voice outside the mountain protection array continued.


    "He Donglai?" Li Mu frowned and felt even more strange. He Donglai is the second true biography of Wu University, second only to Cui Xuanlong among the top ten true biographies. He Donglai is not weak, but he has no contact with Li Mu. Although he is the second true biography, he has never had any sense of existence in the top ten true biographies. It is said that his talent is a little better than yuan Tiangang. Now he is still the peak of the third grade of the great master, But the combat power is slightly stronger than yuan Tiangang, so the ranking is higher than yuan Tiangang.


    However, as recognized by Wuhan University, he Donglai''s talent is far inferior to Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong will press him all his life, which is also a main reason why he can live to the present.


    Otherwise, once he showed his first-class talent, he would have been quietly solved by Cui Xuanlong.


    Li Mu didn''t think of the reason why he came suddenly at this time, but after pondering for a while, Li Mu still opened the mountain protection array. The soldiers came to block it, and the water and earth covered it. He Donglai came for Cui Xuanlong, and Li Mu was not afraid.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I came today to help you kill Cui Xuanlong!" He Dong said directly when he entered the Taoist temple.


    "Help me kill Cui Xuanlong?" Li Mu was stunned and immediately said, "senior brother, there are many people in the martial arts university who are dissatisfied with Cui Xuanlong, but few dare to publicly support me against Cui Xuanlong. Why should senior brother help me?"


    Li Mu doesn''t believe what He Dong said. After all, this is a critical period. Coupled with Cui Xuanlong''s deep-rooted in Wuhan University, he Donglai suddenly ran over. It''s difficult for Li Mu to trust him.


    "I know younger martial brother doesn''t trust me now. Please look!" He Donglai took a deep breath, and then his bones crackled. As soon as the sound of the bones sounded, even he Donglai''s face changed. No, it can be said that there were great changes.


    He Donglai was like a completely different person, and then a strong breath appeared from him. This breath began from the peak of the great master''s three grades and continued to improve. It soon broke through the Supreme Master''s one grade and didn''t stop until the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    "Supreme Master Sanpin?" Li Mu''s face changed and looked at he Donglai strangely. He Donglai now has the strength of the Supreme Master''s third grade. Isn''t this talent similar to or even higher than Cui Xuanlong?


    After all, Cui Xuanlong has the full support of Lu Xingyun. Wu Da''s resources are usually hit on him without money. Compared with him, he Donglai is directly ignored. His resources can''t be compared with Cui Xuanlong. In this way, his talent is even higher than Cui Xuanlong, Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate the Supreme Master''s three grades so soon.


    I didn''t expect he Donglai to hide so deeply, not only changing his appearance, but also hiding his strength. What''s his purpose?


    He can''t do it for no reason.


    "Yes, my real realm is the Supreme Master''s three grades, which is only one step away from the current myth realm, but I don''t dare to impact the current myth realm. Once I do that, my strength will no longer be able to hide. I''m afraid there will be only a dead end at that time!"


    "Originally, I was going to find an opportunity to travel for two years and completely enter the realm of contemporary mythology. I will avenge Cui Xuanlong at that time. However, younger martial brother, you suddenly rise up, which saves me a lot of effort. As long as younger martial brother can kill Cui Xuanlong, the result is the same!"


    He Donglai said in a deep voice.


    "Revenge? What is the deep hatred between elder martial brother he and Cui Xuanlong? " Although Li Mu has believed most of he Donglai, out of caution, he still doesn''t fully believe what he Donglai said.


    "At most, he Donglai and Cui Xuanlong have only some small feuds and conflicts, but I don''t share the hatred with Cui Xuanlong!" He Donglai''s eyes showed deep hatred. This hatred can''t be pretended at all. This is real hatred.


    "I have another name. Younger martial brother may have heard of it. That name is Bai Yufei!"


    "Bai Yufei?"


    Li Mu was completely shocked.

 Chapter 469

    "Are you Bai Yufei? Isn''t Bai Yufei dead? " Li Mu asked in shock.


    The double star Bai Yufei, the apprentice of Ye Guhong, was killed by Cui Xuanlong. This shocked Jiangcheng. For so many years, vice president ye Guhong and Cui Xuanlong fought openly and secretly for Bai Yufei. Unexpectedly, Bai Yufei is still alive and has become the second true legend. It''s incredible.


    "If I don''t die, how can Cui Xuanlong let me go!" He Donglai showed his deep hatred in his eyes and said, "Cui Xuanlong took advantage of me to attack the realm and ambushed me on the way. At that time, I was seriously injured and almost died. I didn''t expect that heaven would not kill me. I fell into the Lancang River and was swallowed by a clam. I struggled to kill the clam, hid in the clam shell, followed the water flow, and finally met the opportunity to live!"


    "I recovered from my injury for half a year. Later, I changed my alias he Donglai, re entered Wuda, and finally re practiced in the master''s realm, entered the inner gate, and then entered the ranks of true legends step by step. After I entered the ranks of true legends, Cui Xuanlong''s general trend has become. I can only continue to hide my name and quietly suppress the realm and continue to practice!"


    "With the previous lesson, I never contacted anyone again, nor showed amazing talent. With a talent that can''t be compared with Cui Xuanlong, I slowly cultivated to the second truth, the second truth, and the top of the great master''s three grades. This is Cui Xuanlong''s biggest tolerance range!" He Donglai showed a mocking smile on his face and said, "if he didn''t step into the myth of the world, once I entered the realm of the Supreme Master, I would be secretly harmed by him, so I have always maintained the strength of the top three grades of the great master, and didn''t show my real strength at all!"


    "Unfortunately, because Lu Xingyun is extremely eccentric towards Cui Xuanlong, almost all the high-end resources of Wuda are on him. I lack enough resources. Up to now, the accumulation is not rich enough to impact the realm of contemporary mythology. With my current level of strength, I''m still 60% or 70% sure that I can kill Cui Xuanlong before he steps into the realm of contemporary mythology, but Wu university has not only Cui Xuanlong, but also Lu Xingyun! "


    "Before I can''t face Lu Xingyun, I don''t dare to do it indiscriminately. Otherwise, once my real strength is exposed and blocked by Lu Xingyun, I can''t kill Cui Xuanlong. I''m afraid I''m the one who will die in the twinkling of an eye. I don''t dare bet that Lu Xingyun will help me!"


    He Donglai''s face showed a deep mockery. I''m afraid he knows what Lu Xingyun is better than Li Mu. Even if his talent exceeds Cui Xuanlong, I''m afraid Lu Xingyun can''t help him.


    At that time, once Lu Xingyun stops him from killing Cui Xuanlong during the war, he will immediately gather his strength to kill him.


    This is the reason why he Donglai did not dare to do it even though he Donglai thought that his strength had surpassed Cui Xuanlong before the current myth.


    "Then why do you reveal your true identity now?" Li Mu asked strangely. He now believed 80% of what he Donglai said.


    After all, hatred cannot be disguised, and although everyone believed that Bai Yufei was dead, in fact, Bai Yufei''s body has not been found, and no one has seen Bai Yufei''s body. In that case, he really has the possibility of living.


    Such a genius is lucky and may not die so easily.


    "Because Cui Xuanlong is now unstoppable and wants to ascend the realm of contemporary mythology. Once he ascends the realm of contemporary mythology, I have no confidence to kill him. Because I lack cultivation resources, I am not sure to impact the realm of contemporary mythology within two years. When Cui Xuanlong becomes the vice president of Wuhan University, I can not only occupy all the resources of Wuhan University, Cultivating one''s own confidants unscrupulously will sweep us who don''t flatter him out! "


    "In that case, the gap between me and him will only be bigger and bigger, so I can''t wait. Younger martial brother, your appearance makes me see hope. I think even if Cui Xuanlong ascends the realm of contemporary mythology, you may not be his opponent!" He Donglai said in a deep voice.


    "Whether I can succeed or not, I will try my best to kill Cui Xuanlong!" Li Mu didn''t tell the truth and said faintly. After all, even if he Donglai is really Bai Yufei, Li Mu doesn''t have much friendship with Bai Yufei. The fewer people know about the cards, the better.


    "Yes, I know you will go all out, but I fought with Cui Xuanlong. I know his strength. His strength cards were very rich in those years, and now his strength cards must be more terrible, so I brought you something this time!" He Donglai directly took out two white jade spells from the storage bag and said, "one of these two spells is'' tiger roaring Kyushu ''and the other is'' far away thousands of miles''. These two spells are an attack spell with the power of moving mountains and seas. The other is that once you kill Cui Xuanlong, Lu Xingyun can inspire you to escape, The speed of escaping thousands of miles is faster than the sword cultivation method. Even if you use the blood burning secret method, you can''t catch up! "


    These two spells are all high-quality spells. It is basically impossible to directly kill the strong in the current mythological realm, but if they are used in key places, they may also have miraculous effects.


    In addition, it is a very useful spell to escape thousands of miles. Once Li Mu kills Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun forces him, he may not be Lu Xingyun''s opponent. If he wants to escape, it is not safe to rely only on the armor of the dragon. After all, Lu Xingyun is an old myth in the world, and the speed is very fast, but it would be different if he added this long escape thousands of miles charm.


    With this spell, Li Mu can at least increase his chance of escape by 30%.


    However, these two spells are high-quality spells, which are valuable and valuable. Li Mu also feels that they are somewhat inappropriate.


    "These two spells are too precious!" Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Cui Xuanlong is my great enemy of life and death. So far in my life, my biggest wish is to kill him. As long as you can kill him, what are these two spells!" He Donglai said in a deep voice, "now, Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun are the two biggest tumors of Wuda. If Cui Xuanlong dies and gives me ten years, I will be able to blade Lu Xingyun and revive Wuda''s prestige!"


    "If you can kill Cui Xuanlong without these two spells, it''s better. All these two spells will be left to Lu Xingyun and let him taste it. Now Wuda is like this, and Lu Xingyun has to bear the greatest responsibility!"


    "In that case, I''m not polite. Cui Xuanlong will die!" Li Mu nodded and didn''t show any affectation. After all, fighting with Cui Xuanlong is a big event. It''s good to have more cards.


    "Martial friars have reached the mythical realm of the world, and their bodies have begun to move from mortal bodies to extraordinary and refined. The strong in this realm may awaken special magic powers, just like the magic powers of Taoist friars. You must be careful!" He Donglai said seriously again.


    "I know!" Li Mu nodded. Since he wanted to fight with the strong in the mythical realm at that time, Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang must collect the data of the strong in the mythical realm at that time.


    Li Mugen didn''t need to collect these materials, because in his 30 years of memory, he also saw many powerful people in the contemporary mythological realm and had some understanding of their means. It''s a pity that he didn''t practice martial arts at that time and didn''t have a deep understanding of the martial monks in the contemporary mythological realm.


    "There is only so much I can do. I hope you can succeed, but if you fail, I will avenge you!" He Donglai said in a deep voice. After that, he turned and left directly. After all, he was not 100% sure that Li Mu could succeed. Before Li Mu succeeded, he would never expose his identity.


    If Lu Xingyun now knows that Bai Yufei, once one of the world''s shining stars, is still alive, I''m afraid he will be killed madly.


    Lu Xingyun is afraid that he can do anything for Cui Xuanlong. Now he is desperate for Cui Xuanlong.


    "Younger martial brother, what do you think this is?" Not long after he Donglai left, Nie RenWang came quietly with an excited face.


    "Is this the big day golden light sign?" Li Mu was surprised and said in shock.


    The golden light talisman of the great sun can summon a Buddha''s golden body and shadow to come. Even the strong people of the current myth level can''t break it with one blow. With this thing, the chance to protect life greatly increases, and maybe even do something else.


    Moreover, Li Mu also knows that the big day golden light talisman is very precious. There are no more than ten pieces in the whole river city. One is precious and the other is difficult to refine. There are absolutely no more than three pieces in Wuhan University. The piece treasured in the hands of vice president ye Guhong has been given to Lin kuangdong and has been used outside Jingshui cave.


    Now there will never be more than two in the whole Wuda. It is said that one of them is in the hands of a professor in the inner door. Now it seems that a professor may have quietly sent this spell. This meaning is self-evident.


    "Where did the spell come from?" Li Mu couldn''t help asking.


    "This spell is that one day the teacher went out to buy the elixir spirit grass, and someone slipped it into him, but it''s not clear who it is. It should be a professor of Wuhan University. At Wuhan University, more and more people are dissatisfied with Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong!" Nie RenWang said excitedly.


    "We are what people want now. Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong regard other people of Wuda as mole ants, but many ants can kill elephants!" The cold light flickered in Li Mu''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Yes, this time we must go against the sky!" Nie RenWang nodded and said.


    He left the big sun golden light sign and then left. In the last three months, Li Mu suddenly practiced and sprinted into the realm. Finally, before he arrived in one year, he entered the realm of the Supreme Master''s second grade.


    Before that, Lu Xingyun had asked Wuda to send out heroic posts and invitations to the big and small fortresses and forces in China. The supreme assembly of Wudo finally arrived.

 Chapter 470

    "True legend student Li Mu, leave the small cave of Tibetan dragon immediately to attend the supreme assembly of martial arts!" At the end of the year, a great voice swept through the whole Tibetan Dragon Cave like a rolling thunder. Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes and began to restrain his surging breath. He glanced out. It was tie Kuang, the leader of Wuda Tibetan Dragon Guard, who came to deliver the message.


    The playground of Wuhan University is now full of people. The whole playground has been transformed. In the middle is a huge challenge arena surrounded by an auditorium. There is a leadership seat in the East, where judges and leaders will sit down.


    Many students of Wuhan University are rapidly shuttling in the same clothes, arranging the venue, adjusting the position of some seats and hanging huge colored flags. This is the place where the supreme assembly of Wudo is held.


    Wuhan University has specially cleared the largest playground and even directly demolished many buildings. Because the Wudao supreme assembly will be held, nearly 100000 people will watch the ceremony. Wuhan University itself has nearly 50000 people, representatives of major forces in Jiangcheng, the military delegation of Jiangcheng alliance, and representatives of more than 20 fortresses, large and small, in Central China.


    This will be an unprecedented grand battle in the history of Jiangcheng. Although this Wudao supreme assembly can not be said to be worthy of the name, it is also specially organized by Lu Xingyun to build momentum for Cui Xuanlong. Dozens of central China fortresses and people from all major forces want to see Cui Xuanlong, the youngest strong man in the current mythological realm in the history of Wuda.


    Of course, more people want to see the battle between the two greatest geniuses in the history of Wuhan University. Many people think it must be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    "The people of Los Angeles fortress, here!"


    "The people of Yicheng fortress, come!"


    "The people of Yangcheng fortress, come!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "The man of the rock door, come!"


    "Wanjianmen, here!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the sky, there are people who come in vain, and the light of various magic weapons flying swords twinkle and fall into the playground of Wuhan University. These can be represented by all kinds of strong men. Basically, most of them are masters. Except for the forces near Jiangcheng, most of the others don''t bring entourage. They are only close to Jiangcheng, Or it is the power of Jiangcheng that many people come here.


    At Jiangcheng military airport, a transport plane landed. Many people from the delegation appeared directly from the transport plane and took a car to Wuhan University. In recent years, a variety of transport planes have also begun to be transformed. Various arrays, hiding arrays, defense arrays, attack arrays and so on have been recorded on the aircraft.


    These arrays have greatly improved the survival rate of various aircraft, but with the damage of parts and various factories, the number of aircraft continues to decline. Perhaps in 20 or 30 years, Wudao and Daofa will completely replace modern technology, and there will be no aircraft flying in the sky.


    Various delegations began to take place one after another. Some had enemies with Li Mu, some had friends with Li Mu, some remained neutral, and those who supported Cui Xuanlong. All kinds of forces began to appear.


    "This martial arts supreme meeting was initiated by Lu Xingyun and approved by the military of Jiangcheng alliance. Lu Xingyun wants to prove to all forces in Central China that Cui Xuanlong is the most popular and the real strongest genius. Unless Lu Xingyun does it, I can''t do it!"


    "The challenge arena battle is a fair and just battle between Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu. I can''t intervene in the battle between them. I can only rely on him!"


    The people of Tianhe sword sect stepped on the flying sword and rushed over. The leader of Tianhe sword sect looked at the layout on the playground of Wuhan University and said in a deep voice.


    To a certain extent, sword friars and sword friars are similar. Sword friars can resist the sword, and sword friars can also resist the sword.


    Xia Shuang and Bei Luo nodded. As long as Lu Xingyun didn''t destroy the war, the war was fair and they couldn''t intervene.


    "Elder martial brother Li will not lose!" Xia Shuang said excitedly.


    On the other side, bobcats all terrain vehicles rumbled up. All the people sitting on the all terrain vehicles were big men. They looked cold and fierce. After verifying their identity, they roared into the river city. These people were people from Panmen.


    "Lu Xingyun''s holding of this martial arts supreme assembly today will be the beginning of Wuda''s transformation from prosperity to decline. Once Li Mu''s little bastard dies, Cui Xuanlong will rise to the top. Cui Xuanlong is jealous of talents and ability. He is not even as good as a woman. Wuda will get worse and worse in his hands. At that time, our chance to return to Wuda will come!"


    Pan door leader Chen Kuang said with a grimace.


    "The sect leader is wise!" The people of Panmen shouted congratulations and rushed to Wuda one by one in all terrain vehicles. The martial friars of Panmen have been unable to perform their body skills. Therefore, most of them use all terrain vehicles for long-distance journeys.


    The maintenance of all terrain vehicles is simple and the quality is quite good. After the great changes in heaven and earth, Panmen has made a large number of them.


    A hundred miles away from the river city, a black smoke billows. The black smoke is Yin Qi. The Yin Qi is as strong as a dark cloud. In the dark cloud composed of Yin Qi, a white bone ship appears.


    The white bone ship is all composed of skulls. The dark green ghost fire in the center of the skull ship is burning. There are all kinds of zombies, corpse demons, fierce ghosts, skeletons and so on. In addition to these ghosts, there are many people in black robes.


    These people are all from the Yin ghost sect. The people of the Yin ghost sect don''t dare to approach Jiangcheng at all. They are wanted criminals in Jiangcheng and enemies of Wuda. Once they are found near Jiangcheng, they will be surrounded and killed immediately. However, the situation is different now. The Yin ghost sect secretly took refuge in Cui Xuanlong last year. Now they are still hostile to Wuda, However, Wu University''s mission on Yin ghost sect has been quietly cancelled.


    Cui Xuanlong has promised the Yin ghost sect. Once he ascends the position of vice president of Wuhan University, he will arrange a hall entrance for the Yin ghost sect in the secret place of Jiangcheng. At that time, it will not only allow the people of the Yin ghost sect to enter the Jiangcheng safely, but also provide a large number of boys and girls of the Yin ghost sect to practice evil methods. In exchange, the Yin ghost sect will have to work for Cui Xuanlong.


    "Lord, please put away the ghost ship and follow me!"


    At this time, a figure came up and looked in awe at the terrible Yin Qi ship. He said politely that he was one of Cui Xuanlong''s men, who was responsible for receiving the people of Yin ghost sect and taking the people of Yin ghost sect into the river city.


    "Cui Xuanlong has reached the realm of contemporary mythology?" As soon as the leader of the Yin ghost sect waved his hand, the huge Yin Qi ship slowly shrunk to the size of a normal skull and was stuffed into the storage bag.


    Only when they are in the realm of contemporary mythology can they be respected. Otherwise, it is also the highest cultivation of the Supreme Master''s three grades. The leader of Yin ghost sect will not agree to the previous agreement at all. Only the suppression of strength can make them not regret.


    "Yes, half a month ago, elder martial brother Cui Xuanlong had reached the realm of contemporary mythology!" Cui Xuanlong''s men said proudly.


    "Then let''s go. Today I want to see how Li Mu''s child was killed!" The leader of Yin ghost sect was silent for a while, and then said coldly.


    As soon as he waved, he took the people of Yin ghost sect to Jiangcheng.


    This time, the Yin ghost sect is willing to venture into Jiangcheng to see how Li Mu died. After all, even if Cui Xuanlong has reached the realm of contemporary mythology, he can only ensure their safety in Wuda, but it won''t work out of Wuda. Cui Xuanlong can''t affect the military of Jiangcheng alliance.


    Before, Li Mu not only killed the elders and true disciples of the Yin ghost sect, but also forged a deep blood feud with the Yin ghost sect. Later, he sneaked into the Yin ghost sect and destroyed the core blood pool of the Yin ghost sect. As a result, many of the core secrets of the Yin ghost sect could not be cultivated, and it was difficult for senior disciples to cultivate, which was a deep hatred.


    The blood pool of the Yin ghost sect is very difficult to rebuild. Previously, the Yin ghost sect spent several years hunting monsters, quietly catching humans everywhere and buying boys and girls. It took a lot of energy to build it. Since the blood pool was destroyed, it has not been rebuilt for more than a year now.


    How can Yin ghost sect not report such great hatred.


    The people of Yin ghost sect quietly entered the river city, and the people of Wan Jianmen also came in a fierce manner. Before, Wan Jianzong was robbed of the war fortress Wan Jianqiu by Li Mu, which was regarded as a great humiliation. This time, Wan Jianmen almost poured out, and almost all the high-level people came at night.


    "The damn little bastard not only broke into our wanjianzong and made our wanjianzong a laughing stock, but also robbed wanjianqiu. This time, we not only want the boy to die, but also rob wanjianqiu. Wanjianqiu must not fall into the hands of others!"


    The master of wanjian gate said coldly while stepping on the flying sword to fly.


    "The sect leader is right. There is no doubt that the boy will die today. If Cui Xuanlong can''t kill the boy, we have to find a way to help. We must kill the boy!"


    The other people of wanjianmen immediately nodded and said excitedly.


    In order to develop the war fortress Wan Jianqiu, they spent seven or eight years, and even put all the long swords they had tried their best to get into Wan Jianqiu. Li Mu robbed Wan Jianqiu, which directly caused heavy losses to Wan Jianmen and directly reduced their strength to a higher level.


    "In addition, according to our secret information, Tianhe sword sect seems to have obtained the supreme sword Scripture from Jingshui cave. The supreme sword Scripture is the treasure for sword cultivation. This time, if we have the opportunity, we will kill the people of Tianhe sword sect and rob the supreme sword Scripture. If we can''t, we will provoke the relationship between Tianhe sword sect and Cui Xuanlong Lu Xingyun. It''s best to let them lose both, Then we''ll make a profit! "


    "I can''t say this is also the best opportunity for wanjianmen. We must seize it!"


    The high level of wanjianmen said coldly.

 Chapter 471

    For a time, all parties gathered.


    In the small cave of hidden dragon, Li Mu glanced at Chen Kuang who turned and left, and flew out of the ashram directly. During this time, the guard of Li Mu was the Hidden Dragon Guard, but this was mainly because Li Mu didn''t want to leave Wuda. Otherwise, unless Lu Xingyun looked after him day and night, he couldn''t see Li Mu at all.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Outside the dojo, Nie Ren Wang and Lin kuangdong are already waiting. Seeing Li Mu appear, they fly directly to the outside of the small cave of Tibetan dragon.


    When the three of Li Mu disappeared and Tiekuang appeared silently, he was a little relieved. So were the dozens of people behind him. After all, today is the day of the final war. If Li Mu thinks he can''t beat Cui Xuanlong, who has stepped into the mythological realm of the world, maybe they will take risks and break out of Wuda directly.


    At that time, iron maniacs may not be able to stop Li Mu. It should be said that they may not be able to stop Li Mu at all. Once Li Mu starts, they may be dead.


    Li Mu may not be the opponent of Cui Xuanlong in the current mythical world, but with his supreme master''s three grades, he can''t be Li Mu''s opponent at all. Once he starts, I''m afraid the first person to die is iron maniac.


    "There it is!"


    Almost everyone stopped practicing in the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon. The Dean, Vice Dean, Zhenchuan students and some related households mixed here appeared silently. They watched Li Mu leave the small * cave of the Tibetan dragon, and then they followed up.


    Outside the small cave of the Tibetan dragon, the high-level officials of the crazy knife club and the Jingwu club have been waiting for a long time. Today, they are all suspended on the Tibetan Dragon Island, ignoring the order of the principal Lu Xingyun. They are using this method to express their dissatisfaction with Lu Xingyun.


    "President!"


    "Vice president!"


    Seeing the appearance of Li Mu, the high-level officials of the crazy sword club and the crazy sword club all welcomed them. They looked excited and very angry. Now Cui Xuanlong has announced that he has reached the realm of contemporary mythology, and Li Mu is now just the second grade of the Supreme Master, let alone others. Even the people of the elite sword club and the crazy sword club feel that Li Mu will lose.


    Lu Xingyun''s martial arts supreme meeting today is nothing more than to set an example to others and pave the way for Cui Xuanlong with Li Mu''s life.


    "Come on, go to the challenge arena!"


    Seeing the high-level officials of the crazy sword club and the Jingwu Club suspended above the Tibetan Dragon Lake, Li Mu was also moved. They openly opposed Lu Xingyun and needed great courage to do so.


    On the huge playground of Wuhan University, Lu Xingyun directly sat in the center. On his left hand was the leader of Pan gate and on his right hand was the leader of wanjian gate. The people of Yin ghost sect disguised as ordinary people and sat nearby in a dignified manner, which was obviously the credit of Cui Xuanlong.


    Although Lu Xingyun is shameless, his attitude towards the evil sect has never changed. He has always been suppressed and exterminated. Now Cui Xuanlong has just ascended the realm of contemporary mythology, and he openly let the Yin ghost sect appear here.


    Other forces like Tianhe sword sect and other small fortresses also sit in their respective areas. The representatives of these fortresses look different. Some look calm and irrelevant, and some have anger in their eyes. Although the message transmission is relatively blocked, the situation has been greatly improved with the emergence of the messenger charm.


    The people of these small fortresses have to find ways to let the talents in the fortress enter Wuda every year. Naturally, they are very concerned about the news of Wuda. Cui Xuanlong is something that can''t be hidden at all.


    Most small fortresses don''t want Cui Xuanlong to become the vice president of Wuhan University, but they can''t be the master at all. In Chengdu, even Li Luohan, Luo Fusheng and Luo Wei have come.


    Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng were abandoned by Ouyang family before. Later, Li Mu sent back the Dantian dug out from ouyangpeng and replaced Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng with Dantian. Although the operation is far inferior to the operation on the Star Destroyer, it is also good. For example, Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng have reached the level of master, and come together this time.


    Seeing Li Mu, Li Luohan and Luo Fusheng were immediately excited.


    The top ten of the inner gate real dragon list are also at the forefront. Now Zhan Wushuang has been compared by Liu Rushuang. Liu Rushuang has entered the realm of a great master. The only thing she lacks is the opportunity to challenge the disciples of the true legend and enter the ranks of the true legend at one fell swoop. Because Liu Rushuang is also Lin kuangdong''s younger brother, she has been suppressed as if nothing. She applies to challenge the 10th true legend, Directly rejected.


    Therefore, Liu Rushan is still a disciple of the inner gate, the first in the inner gate, and Zhan Wushuang is the second in the inner gate, while Chen Ba has become the third in the inner gate, which is the highest cultivation of the master''s three grades.


    There are many fewer old faces on the other real dragons list, and most of them are new faces. After all, it has been four years since Li Mu left the inner door. These four years are enough for many new people to grow up.


    Around the challenge arena, almost all the students of Wuhan University came. They sat on both sides and behind the challenge arena. In other places, there were all major families, key departments, people sent by some forces, people of all sizes, and students of Wuhan University. All of them added up to nearly 100000.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were sitting around the huge challenge arena. There was a roar of voices. Many people were whispering and talking excitedly. At this time, figures came from the top of the Tibetan Dragon Island.


    Li Mu was the first one. Li Mu came directly across the river. He looked indifferent and had no tension before the war.


    Around the challenge arena, nearly 100000 pairs of eyes are firmly staring at Li Mu, which is the focus of attention.


    Li Mu crossed over and flew directly over the challenge arena. Like a long sword out of its sheath, he exuded a fierce breath and fell on the top of the challenge arena.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu fell directly from the air, and the whole huge challenge arena made a loud noise. It seemed that even the whole challenge arena trembled.


    "Here comes Li Mu!"


    "Elder martial brother Li is coming!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, there was a roar of tsunami around the challenge arena. The so-called law is not responsible for the public. If there were three or five people at ordinary times, these students would not dare to express their support for Li Mu, but now tens of thousands of students are there and everyone cheers. What if Lu Xingyun is on the stage? How dare he go crazy and punish so many students?


    Although Lu Xingyun is the president of Wuhan University, Wuhan University is not Lu Xingyun''s personal belongings. There is also the alliance military in the river city. Even if Lu Xingyun is a contemporary myth, it is impossible to cover up the sky.


    Therefore, these students dare to cheer, and they also have reason to cheer. Li Mu has never bullied any students of Wuhan University, but Cui Xuanlong is different. Cui Xuanlong is crazy, killing and maiming so many talents of Wuhan University. There is no doubt about the direction of the people.


    Countless students cheered, and many of them showed a mocking smile on their faces. They looked at Lu Xingyun in the center of the stand. Lu Xingyun''s face was black and quite ugly. His eyes were cold and swept over the faces of those cheering students, but there were too many cheering students, and he had no way at all.


    "This Li Mu can be said to be a legend. He emerged from a small fortress and entered Wuda at the level of heaven. In just five or six years, he stepped into the ranks of the supreme masters. Along the way, he killed the strong enemies of the inner gate, the strong enemies of the true legend, the true legend elder of the pan gate, broke through the Yin ghost sect, killed countless experts of the Yin ghost sect, and destroyed the blood pool of the Yin ghost sect, A year ago, he returned to Wuhan University with the momentum of being a double bully. He killed yuan Tiangang, the third true legend, and then Luo Bing, the senior president. He is a young genius. This courage and strength are rare in the world! "


    A figure suddenly pressed down the rolling sound wave and came from the direction of Tianhe sword sect. Lu Xingyun looked at it with a cold look and a thorn in his eyes.


    However, the leader of Tianhe sword sect seemed unaware of it and still looked indifferent. Now the leader of Tianhe sword sect is also a strong mythical realm in the world. The gap is not so big in the same realm. Naturally, the leader of Tianhe sword sect doesn''t need to give Lu Xingyun face.


    "Yes, this is the real pride!" On hearing this, the representative of the small fortress nodded with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Cui Xuanlong is also Tianjiao, but compared with Li Mu, it is a little insufficient. After all, Cui Xuanlong has entered Wuda for ten years. If he enters Wuda at the same time and gets the same resource support, then...!"


    The result is self-evident. In that case, Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu are different. There is no comparability at all. Li Mu is really popular, and Cui Xuanlong is just a clown.


    Unfortunately, the current situation created heroes. Cui Xuanlong came to Wuda earlier and received the full support and training of Lu Xingyun. He occupied the general situation, so that a genius like Li Mu could only fight with his life.


    "Hehe, Wu Da Lu Xingyun is really going against the trend. Now Wu Da can still be among the top 50 in all Wudao universities in China. Maybe the top 100 will not have the position of Wu Da in ten years. Wu Da has been declining and will inevitably wither gradually!" Others asserted directly.


    No one can refute this. Cui Xuanlong killed so many future stars of Wuhan University before he reached the realm of contemporary mythology and became the vice president of Wuhan University. Now he has become a strong person at the level of contemporary mythology. Where can other talents survive when he becomes the vice president and president in the future.


    The teaching quality of Wuhan University can only determine the lower limit of the school, and it is these real talents who determine these upper limits. Without these talents, Wuhan University can''t go far at all.


    "The second grade of the Supreme Master, this boy has reached the second grade of the Supreme Master in the first year after returning to Wuda?" Chen Kuang, the leader of Pan gate, looked at Li Mu, who looked indifferent in the challenge arena. A chill flashed in his eyes and a fear flashed in his heart.


    In just one year, from the peak cultivation of the great master''s third grade to the Supreme Master''s second grade, the speed is amazing. If you give him another two years, who is his opponent in Jiangcheng?


    It was a terrible day.


    However, fortunately, today the boy is dead. He will have talent again, and it will be all over when he dies. It is no longer a threat. Thinking of this, Chen Kuang calmed down a little and looked at Lu Xingyun.

 Chapter 472

    "Hum, there is an essential gap between the Supreme Master and the current myth. There is an essential gap in both the quality of Qi and body. Under this gap, even if there is a card to rely on, the rebellion will only end in death!"


    Lu Xingyun noticed that Chen Kuang was looking at him and said with a sneer.


    Although Lu Xingyun''s words are somewhat exaggerated, they are not lies. The strong in the realm of contemporary mythology have begun to move towards transcendence. Under contemporary mythology, there are still mortals, and above contemporary mythology began to become extraordinary. Of course, there is a huge gap.


    But this gap is not insurmountable, but it is not so easy to cross. This is why it is so difficult to cross from the Supreme Master to the current myth. Within 500 miles of the river city, there are at least dozens of strong masters at the level of the Supreme Master, but how many are strong in the realm of the current myth?


    Even with the alliance military, there is no more than one palm. This is the gap. Basically, only one of the ten or at least five or six strong masters can cross this boundary and become a strong man of the current myth level.


    It is so difficult to be a strong man at the level of contemporary myth, which is why there are so few strong men at the level of contemporary myth in Jiangcheng and even in the whole central China.


    It is difficult to step into the realm of contemporary mythology. After stepping into it, his strength is much higher than that of the Supreme Master. This is a big gap. Lu Xingyun is certainly confident.


    "Principal Lu is right!" Chen Kuang nodded with a smile on his face. The people of Yin ghost sect and Wan Jianmen also expressed the same expression. Only the face of Tianhe sword sect showed a worried look.


    "I believe elder martial brother Li will win!" Xia Shuang squeezed his fist tightly and said excitedly.


    "Yes, what Lu Xingyun said is only for ordinary people, but Li Mu is different. He is not an ordinary person. The gap between the current myth and the Supreme Master may not be so big for him!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect also nodded.


    Li Mu stood on the huge challenge arena in the center of the playground, glanced over and nodded slightly to the people he knew. At this time, the voice of Zhentian''s discussion rang fiercely.


    In mid air, a figure appeared from the direction of the Tibetan Dragon Island. The figure was tall and burly. He walked towards the challenge arena step by step. He seemed to walk at will, but each step could span a distance of hundreds of meters. Soon he appeared over the challenge arena and looked down at Li mu.


    As the figure came step by step, his momentum kept climbing until the last step. Looking at Li Mu under Gao Ling, his momentum also condensed to the peak, with an invincible smell of terror, as if he wanted to leave an invincible impression on the enemy.


    This is a means of psychological warfare. Once the impression of invincibility is planted, it will be difficult to start at that time. It will become even more difficult to win at that time. Even if you encounter a timid enemy, you may scare the enemy to death.


    The terrible atmosphere of the contemporary mythological realm was exposed unscrupulously, and even quickly calmed the comments of nearly 100000 people. Many people close to the challenge arena were pale and sweating. They even had an impulse to worship Cui Xuanlong. This is not only the awe of the strong, but also a terrible psychological pressure.


    "Cui Xuanlong?"


    This is the first time Li Mu really saw Cui Xuanlong. Before, he just saw Cui Xuanlong''s photos in some places.


    Unfortunately, Cui Xuanlong found the wrong opponent this time. His momentum suppression has no effect on Li Mu. Li Mu has a firm will, strong muscles and bones, and strong blood. Let alone a mere Cui Xuanlong, even if a king level monster releases invincible momentum in front of Li Mu, Li Mu will not be suppressed.


    Li Mu looked at Cui Xuanlong calmly. Cui Xuanlong was wearing a set of golden armor. The armor reflected golden light in the sun, which made him look like a golden God of war.


    Li Mu disdained it. This guy is so naughty that he can wear a golden armor. However, this armor looks unusual. It should be a very powerful battle suit.


    Cui Xuanlong''s momentum is amazing. His aura seems to burn. His whole body contains great power, just like a volcano about to erupt. The strong man in the world''s mythological realm is really terrible. This guy deserves the name of the first true biography of Wuhan University.


    "What a terrible smell. I can''t help kneeling!" A freshman of Wuhan University couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a strong man in the mythical realm. The first fax of Wuhan University is worthy of its name!" Another freshman said excitedly.


    "Cui Xuanlong really looks like a God. Compared with Li Mu, his breath is too weak. It''s like fireflies competing with the bright moon in front of Cui Xuanlong. It''s not worth mentioning!"


    Others shook their heads after comparing them.


    "You can''t look at the surface. In fact, elder martial brother Li Mu is the backbone of Wuda. With him in Wuda, we can stand proudly in Central China and support the future of major fortresses in Central China. Now Cui Xuanlong wants to break the backbone of Wuda. Once he is put on the top, Wuda will wither and decline more and more!"


    Another man shook his head and sighed.


    The students of Wuhan University talked one after another. Others could not help but sit up straight and were shocked. These people are basically aristocratic families in Jiangcheng and the core or true disciples of major forces within hundreds of miles around Jiangcheng. They thought that even if they were a little behind Cui Xuanlong, the gap should not be so big.


    But now they know that the gap between themselves and Cui Xuanlong is too big. Compared with Cui Xuanlong, they are very different, and there is no comparability at all.


    Even many people feel that facing Cui Xuanlong is like a cat facing a tiger. Let alone winning, they don''t even have the courage to attack.


    "The truth is a God, or a great demon. It''s terrible!"


    A young core member of a small family murmured.


    "Ten years, no, at least 20 years before I can catch up with Cui Xuanlong at this time. Cui Xuanlong is invincible!" The man next to him murmured.


    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared at the edge of the stand. They bowed down and worshipped Cui Xuanlong.


    "Meet elder martial brother Cui. Elder martial brother Cui is invincible for thousands of generations!"


    These people drank together, and their voices rang through the whole Wuda.


    "These people are Cui Xuanlong''s dog legs. What do they want to do?" Liu Rushan, Chen Ba and other high-level officials in the crazy Sabre club and the Jingwu club changed slightly. They were shocked to see this scene. They didn''t know what Cui Xuanlong''s dogleg meant by doing this.


    "See elder martial brother Cui!"


    "See elder martial brother Cui!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Cui Xuanlong''s dog legs bowed down. Many students of Wuhan University who were not strong enough could not help but stand up and bow to Cui Xuanlong.


    As soon as someone took the lead, under the suppression of Cui Xuanlong''s terrible momentum, more and more people stood up, bowed and shouted to Cui Xuanlong.


    Nearly 100000 people watched the war around the challenge arena of Wuhan University playground. Unexpectedly, 40000 or 50000 people finally stood up and bowed and shouted to Cui Xuanlong.


    "Hoo!"


    Cui Xuanlong took a deep breath fiercely, as if the earth moved and the mountains roared. His terrible momentum began to rise, and soon it was like boiling.


    "No, Cui Xuanlong has mastered some kind of secret method, which can condense the power of thousands of people and improve his strength. This is similar to the power of some kind of boxing and sword power!"


    As soon as ye Guhong''s face changed, he was shocked and said that with this potential bonus, Cui Xuanlong can play a stronger combat power than his own realm.


    "Cui Xuanlong''s momentum is too strong. I clearly hate and anger him, but now I have the impulse to bow to him!"


    A member of the crazy knife Club murmured.


    Other members of the crazy knife club also showed a worried expression. The crazy knife club is quite close to the challenge arena, and it is more affected at this distance. If they were not filled with hatred and anger towards Cui Xuanlong, they would have bowed and shouted like other people who worship Cui Xuanlong.


    Fortunately, the influence of Cui Xuanlong''s momentum secret method is limited and can only affect nearly half of the people. If 100000 people are blessed with momentum, who else can defeat him?


    "The vice president is in danger!"


    Chen BA''s face was ugly and murmured.


    In the past, Cui Xuanlong was like a giant beast that could not be the God of war. Now with the momentum blessing of more than 40000 people, Cui Xuanlong has directly become a golden God of war, as if invincible. Before, Chen Ba, Liu Rushuang, and a group of high-level officials of crazy knife Club and elite martial arts club are still looking forward to the war between Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong.


    But now they are extremely worried about Li Mu, and even expect Li Mu to escape immediately. If they escape, they can still leave a life, but if they don''t escape, they will die.


    Even if you lose some face, it''s better than dying here.


    In front of Cui Xuanlong, Li Mu''s great name and countless miracles seem to have become a joke, which is pale and meaningless.


    At this moment, even those who believe in Li Mu most begin to waver in Wuhan University. At this moment, almost no one thinks that Li Mu can defeat Cui Xuanlong. Perhaps the best result is that Li Mu is defeated and runs away. Although he can''t revenge and prevent Cui Xuanlong from ascending the throne of vice president of Wuhan University, it''s good to escape a life.


    The crowd cheered and worshipped. Cui Xuanlong''s momentum was directly pushed to the extreme. Li Mu watched Cui Xuanlong''s pupils shrink fiercely. Unexpectedly, Cui Xuanlong had a secret method to condense the momentum of the crowd.


    If tens of thousands of people are united, it will be so powerful. How terrible would it be if hundreds of thousands of people, even millions of people, and even one or two million people in the whole Jiangcheng fortress?

 Chapter 473

    "Xuanlong, well, you deserve to be my most valued student!"


    Lu Xingyun looked at Cui Xuanlong, who was like a king in the world. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He stood up excitedly and said loudly. As soon as he spoke, the breath on the giant playground changed slightly, and Cui Xuanlong''s momentum fell back slightly.


    Cui Xuanlong quickly flashed a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes, but he covered up well. He was not noticed by Lu Xingyun at all. Instead, he respectfully raised his hand and bowed to Lu Xingyun.


    "Student Cui Xuanlong, meet the teacher!"


    Cui Xuanlong gave Lu Xingyun enough face. A contemporary myth saluted him. Lu Xingyun had not enjoyed such treatment before. The smile on his face became more and more obvious and satisfied.


    "No gift!" Lu Xingyun nodded and became more and more happy. He felt that his decision was right. Cui Xuanlong was the future of Wuda and would certainly lead Wuda to glory. It might even be impossible for Wuda to become the top 10 Super Wudao school in all Wudao universities in China in the future.


    "Although many people in the school don''t understand my choice now, it''s just that they are short-sighted. Bai Yufei and Li Mu, they are just local chickens in front of the real dragon. If Xuanlong kills them, they will kill them. This is their own reckless attempt to challenge Xuanlong. It''s not Xuanlong''s fault at all!"


    Lu Xingyun said secretly. At this moment, he felt that his decision was very wise.


    "Come on, Xuanlong, I''ll introduce you to some people!" Lu Xingyun said with a smile, "this is the theater commander of Jiangcheng alliance military, general Wu!"


    "This is your Excellency the Deputy Home Secretary...!"


    People from ordinary forces are not qualified to let Lu Xingyun introduce them personally. What he introduced to Lu Xingyun are the real power figures of Jiangcheng, the military commander of the alliance, the interior official, the figures of Wudao and Daofa Management Committee. These people constitute the power core of Jiangcheng, and Cui Xuanlong will enter this core in the future.


    Lu Xingyun is not only the president of Wuhan University, but also the vice chairman of the Wudao Law Committee in Central China. Although Cui Xuanlong is a myth in the world, he can only be an ordinary member before entering the Committee. However, this Wudao Law Committee has great power. Its purpose is to manage the friars and the schools behind these friars, Clan, faction, etc.


    The committee was just established three years ago. It had not been established when Li Mu was in Chengdu.


    Lu Xingyun introduced Cui Xuanlong to these figures at the core of the power of the river city. In the future, Cui Xuanlong will be the leading figure of Wuhan University. He will slowly retreat behind the scenes. Finally, he will complete the final handover of Cui Xuanlong''s position as president of Wuhan University and let Cui Xuanlong ascend the throne.


    "Vice President Cui is really a young genius. He deserves his reputation!" Those introduced by Lu Xingyun were smiling, nodding and saying.


    Before, the military of Jiangcheng alliance had been dissatisfied with Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong. After all, there was Bai Yufei before and Li Mu after. Cui Xuanlong and Lu Xingyun joined hands to harm such a genius. That''s to say, it will harm the future of Wuda. If Lu Xingyun was not an old current myth and difficult to move lightly, the alliance military would have dealt with him long ago.


    But now that all this dust has settled, Cui Xuanlong has ascended the realm of contemporary mythology. All these problems and contradictions can be pressed down, so there is no need to investigate for the time being.


    As long as Cui Xuanlong''s strength continues to improve, Wuda will not decline rapidly, so the military side of Jiangcheng alliance can also turn a blind eye to his actions.


    "Xuanlong has met you. In the future, the teacher will let me gradually take over the affairs of Wuhan University. In the future, I have more places to deal with you. I''ll get to know you first today, so as not to offend me if someone doesn''t know me, Cui Xuanlong!"


    Cui Xuanlong arched his hand at will and said that not only did he not pay much attention to the major forces inside and outside Jiangcheng, but even he was quite proud of the representative attitude of the alliance military.


    However, most people are not angry. After all, Cui Xuanlong has proud capital. Cui Xuanlong is only in his early thirties. It can be said that he is in his prime of life. His peak growth period can last at least 20 years. Twenty years is enough for Cui Xuanlong to practice to the little Saint realm. In Cui Xuanlong''s life, he even has a great chance to win the great saint realm, Even if you look at the whole China, the great sage realm can be a strong one.


    Compared with the demon family, the great holy land is already a super demon above the emperor level. At present, there is no super demon of this level in the whole central China.


    It is also the realm of contemporary mythology. In terms of future potential, even Lu Xingyun is far inferior to Cui Xuanlong. After all, Lu Xingyun is 50 or 60 years old this year. He is twice as big as Cui Xuanlong. The potential of martial arts is not comparable at all.


    "Vice President Cui is very kind. In the future, Jiangcheng will have to rely on your excellency!" Many people said politely.


    "Vice President Cui is really talented and amazing!" Pan door leader Chen Kuang said with a smile.


    Today, Chen Kuang was surprised by Cui Xuanlong''s means of condensing the humanitarian atmosphere. In the future of dog day, if they engage in similar means of MLM, more and more people will worship him. At that time, 100000 million people will provide him with the humanitarian atmosphere. In that case, they will sacrifice a Wuda to make him a Cui Xuanlong. At that time, even if they can replace Wuda, they will not replace Cui Xuanlong.


    It seems that the previous plan is still too optimistic. Unless Cui Xuanlong is killed today, Panmen still has no chance. It seems that it''s time to think of other ways.


    "Vice President Cui is at the peak of his life. We guys are already old men. We have to rely on vice president Cui more in the future. If vice president Cui has any orders in the future, we just need to order casually. Even if we go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, we will never frown!"


    The master of wanjianmen said with a flattering face that the master of wanjianmen is also a supreme master. He has not reached the realm of contemporary mythology. In addition, Li Mu stole the war fortress wanjianqiu before, which suffered heavy losses and greatly reduced his strength. Now he can only hold Cui Xuanlong''s thigh and make a dog for Cui Xuanlong in the future.


    The big and small forces inside and outside Jiangcheng, and even the military of Jiangcheng alliance, have given Cui Xuanlong enough face, but even so, some people still don''t give Cui Xuanlong face. The leader of Tianhe sword sect has no expression, as if he didn''t hear these compliments at all.


    Cui Xuanlong''s eyes were cold and fierce. His eyes were full of threats. However, no matter how Cui Xuanlong threatened, the people of Tianhe sword sect did not respond and were not afraid.


    Cui Xuanlong is very strong, but now Tianhe sword sect has obtained the supreme sword code. The leader of Tianhe sword sect has also reached the realm of contemporary mythology and is not afraid of Cui Xuanlong.


    Cui Xuanlong may be able to ascend the realm of little saint or even great saint in the future, but that is the future, not now. Cui Xuanlong wants to crush other forces. It is also many years later. I''m afraid it''s too early to think of a direct threat now.


    Lu Xingyun''s eyes are gloomy and angry. He is quite dissatisfied with the performance of Tianhe sword sect. He has secretly made up his mind to deal with Tianhe sword sect and make Tianhe sword sect look good. But now business matters.


    "Xuanlong, now you are a strong person in the mythical realm of the world. In Wuda, I am the first and you are the second. However, you are still young and young people have to bear more burdens. I will appoint you as the vice president of Wuda now. You will be the youngest vice president in the history of Wuda!"


    Lu xingyunzhi said proudly.


    "Teacher, the position of the vice president is in my bag. I''m not in a hurry now. When I kill Li Mu and cut off the rebellion of Wuda, I''ll make a colorful head for my accession ceremony!"


    Cui Xuanlong smiled and said.


    Cui Xuanlong turned to look at Li Mu. For a moment, almost everyone around the challenge arena looked at Li Mu at the same time.


    Li Mu is still in the challenge arena. Now countless eyes are full of pity for Li Mu. Originally, many of them supported Li Mu and thought that Li Mu might defeat Cui Xuanlong, but now, almost no one thinks Li Mu can defeat Cui Xuanlong.


    They believe that Li Mu will die this time. Li Mu Gen could not have been Cui Xuanlong''s opponent.


    Only a few people still believe that Li Mu is powerful and has the possibility of defeating Cui Xuanlong.


    "Li Mu!" Cui Xuanlong gathered tens of thousands of people, and his terrible momentum directly oppressed Li Mu. His voice was cold to the extreme. He said coldly, "since you entered Wuda, Wuda has been in trouble. At the inner door, you killed ouyangpeng, the third in the real dragon list, Mo Shasheng, the sixth in the real dragon list, Luo Kun, the seventh in the real dragon list, Bai Zhen, Xia Yiyi and others, Finally, he even went crazy and killed Professor Sun Hong. After that, you entered the true biography and killed yuan Tiangang and other four true biography students one after another. You were bold enough to kill your own Dean Luo Bing. You were crazy to the extreme. You had already fallen into the devil''s way and were a real devil! "


    "We Wuda have suffered great losses because of you. Li Mu, you deserve to die. Kneel down and die!"


    Cui Xuanlong''s voice rose abruptly, and the terrible momentum was pressed down. The terrible momentum was like a real mountain, which was pressed down on Li Mu town.


    Unfortunately.


    Cui Xuanlong''s enemy today is Li Mu. This momentum suppression has no effect on Li Mu. Let alone that Cui Xuanlong is only a strong man in the current mythological realm. He is a little saint or even a great saint. He can''t use momentum to suppress Li Mu, so that Li Mu dare not resist and is willing to lead his neck and kill.


    Li Mu looked bland, looked at Cui Xuanlong and said, "Cui Xuanlong, I killed these tumors of Wuhan University. Killing them is more conducive to the development of Wuhan University. In recent years, led by the shining double star Bai Yufei, you killed at least several super talents of Wuhan University. Those super talents are the hope of Wuhan University, and you killed them is one of the biggest tumors of Wuhan University!"


    "You and Lu Xingyun are the two biggest tumors of Wuhan University. You deserve to die!"


    There was a moment of silence under the challenge arena.


    Everyone was shocked. Li Mu was so bold that he not only said that Cui Xuanlong was a cancer of Wuda, but also dared to say that Lu Xingyun was also a cancer of Wuda.


    It''s arrogant and ignorant to offend and kill two strong people in the current mythological realm at one time.

 Chapter 474

    "I''m not afraid of death!"


    In the dead silence outside the challenge arena, almost everyone had this idea at the same time.


    "If you want me to die, I''ll send you to hell first!"


    Cui Xuanlong''s eyes were full of cold light, and he didn''t see any action. The aura suddenly gathered all over the sky. The Qi strength was bones and muscles, and the aura was flesh and blood. In the blink of an eye, a powerful poisonous Python was formed. The poisonous Python directly bit Li Mu.


    Qi is as strong as iron, and real Qi contains evil spirits. Indeed, it is the strong one in the current mythological realm. Once it enters the current mythological realm, the quality of Qi improves rapidly, and the evil spirit naturally arises. This evil spirit can directly increase the power of martial arts and supernatural powers by 30%.


    In the current world, the random blow of a strong person has great power, which must not be underestimated.


    Li Mu looked dignified, took a deep breath and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fist with the size of ten feet appeared fiercely. As soon as it appeared, it took the momentum of thunder and directly bombarded the giant poisonous python. Now Li Mu''s fist is as powerful as a mountain. He can directly blow a fist with twice the power without condensing the potential. This fist is Li Mu''s double attack.


    In the blink of an eye, the fist Gang collided with the angry poison python, and the terrible roar sounded in an instant. A huge fist gang of ten feet in size blasted on the poison Python''s head. The fist Gang directly broke the huge two sharp poisonous teeth of the poison Python and raised the poison Python''s head.


    But then there was a sound of "click, wipe, click", and the huge fist gang was bitten by the poisonous Python and broke into countless cracks.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and he immediately blew out two more fists. The two fists hit the poisonous Python''s head hard before he smashed the poisonous Python into pieces.


    "Three fists and double attacks can destroy Cui Xuanlong''s random strike. It seems that I underestimated Cui Xuanlong''s strength. With a humanitarian bonus, his combat power has surpassed the ordinary strong people in the current myth realm, and the evil spirit contained in his Qi is higher than that in the ordinary strong people in the current myth realm!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupils contracted, he immediately knew that Cui Xuanlong was not so easy to deal with.


    The master only needs to fight once to know the depth. Cui Xuanlong''s strength is really strong. No wonder Lu Xingyun values him so much.


    "The gap is too big!"


    Many people watching the war shook their heads under the challenge arena. Li Mu could only resist Cui Xuanlong with three fists. Cui Xuanlong was not serious at all. Once he was serious, Li Mu could not resist.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you can resist your own blow. It''s really a genius. Unfortunately, your genius can''t be compared with your own. I''m going to show the world the end of your pseudo genius today!"


    "Ten thousand Python swallow the sky!"


    Cui Xuanlong sneered. He poured out a huge amount of Qi. Then he stretched out his hand and pressed it fiercely. One huge poisonous Python began to agglomerate from the air. In the twinkling of an eye, each one was 15 feet in size. At least hundreds of poisonous Python agglomerated directly. The dense poisonous Python hissed and devoured Li Mu directly.


    The poisonous Python hissed and fell under the terrible pressure. The people near the challenge arena were pale and their teeth kept crashing together. It was too strong. Cui Xuanlong''s strength was too terrible. I''m afraid that ordinary Supreme Master''s strong people, even the Supreme Master''s third grade, would be directly swallowed up by the dense poisonous Python under this move.


    "In that case, let''s fight with all our strength!"


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    "Boom!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath, and a huge ghost shadow suddenly appeared behind him. Then the ghost shadow fell and directly integrated into his body.


    For a moment, Li Mu''s breath began to soar. His breath climbed crazily and finally reached the top. The violent breath was almost boiling.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!"


    "Kill!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly punched out and rushed into the poisonous Python group. The terrible spirit condensed and the strong breath boiled. A mountain of boxing and a long river of boxing appeared immediately.


    Zhenwu Shenquan is a heaven level martial art. Its fist momentum is like a mountain, and its power soars twice. The first-class human soul is turned on, and its combat power is doubled again. Li Mu''s fist is four times its combat power, and the fist power of four times its combat power is mighty and roaring towards the poisonous Python group.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible Kungfu mountain was pressed down hard, and the challenge arena center was instantly broken within a hundred feet. Dozens of gas pythons within this range were directly crushed.


    On the other side, a long river of Kungfu roared down and directly rushed into the group of poisonous pythons. All the poisonous pythons where the long river of Kungfu passed were destroyed and swallowed, and hundreds of poisonous pythons disappeared directly.


    The power of these poisonous pythons is not as powerful as the one gathered by Cui Xuanlong, but the victory lies in the large number of poisonous pythons. Even if ordinary experts and strong people are piled up, they will be piled up to death.


    Two Zhenwu magic fists opened the way. Then Li Mu rushed directly into the poisonous Python group and smashed a gas python with his fist. His purpose is to preserve the number of gas python. The number of gas Python in the current mythological realm is at least twice the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    Li Mu has not reached the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades yet. His gas strength reserves are less than half of Cui Xuanlong''s, so he has to save a little gas strength. After all, even if Cui Xuanlong is killed today, Lu Xingyun may be shameless, and he has to maintain some combat strength to deal with it.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu blew out his fists. With each blow out, there was a strong spirit. The poisonous Python was directly blasted. One poisonous Python whined and beat with its tail, but it didn''t work. With Li Mu''s level of horizontal martial arts practice, these attacks didn''t matter at all.


    But in the blink of an eye, the poisonous Python in the challenge arena was cleared, and Li Mu just warmed up.


    There are two souls of war. He is not in a hurry at all. If he is in a hurry, he may fall into Cui Xuanlong''s trap.


    "Cui Xuanlong, your wanmang swallowing the sky is nothing more than that!" Li Mu blew up the last breath, and the poisonous Python fell down and said faintly.


    "Hum, the war spirit genius, coupled with the strong physique and martial arts practice, even the king level demon can''t compare with you. It''s really interesting. If you don''t compare with me, you can really be a genius. Unfortunately, you offended me and will die today!"


    "The warm-up is over. Let''s see my real strength. I''m serious now!"


    "Limitless mieshenquan!"


    Cui Xuanlong smiled grimly, and the terrible momentum fell unscrupulously. His powerful Qi was integrated with the humanitarian atmosphere gathered by tens of thousands of people, and he blew down with a fierce blow.


    "Boom!"


    A huge fist, ten feet in size and burning black flame, with unparalleled momentum, directly blasted Li Mu.


    Wuliang mieshenquan is the second most powerful martial art in the whole Wuda. This martial art is a martial art of the third grade of Tianji, one grade higher than Li Mu''s Zhenwu Shenquan, second only to Lu Xingyun''s fourth grade of Tianji. It is one of the strongest unique skills of Wuda, and Cui Xuanlong has cultivated this martial art to a great level.


    "Dragon Armor!"


    Li Mu frowned, the Dragon Armor covered his body in an instant, the engine erupted in an instant, and Li Mu''s figure flashed, which made him avoid the punch.


    Cui Xuanlong''s fist directly hit the challenge arena. In an instant, the challenge arena collapsed and the ground collapsed. Black flames ran around like dark flame snakes. Even some sparks splashed outside the challenge arena and landed on some students of Wuhan University who could not escape in time. These students immediately screamed bitterly.


    "Oh, my hand, my hand was burned!"


    "Help me, help me, help me!"


    "Take me to the hospital and give me healing pills!"


    The shrill cries, screams and cries for help became one. Some students'' arms were built by black flames. That arm immediately burned silently, and the whole arm was burned in the twinkling of an eye.


    Others fell on their stomach by the dark flame, and their whole body was directly burned into two parts. Only the upper half of their body was not dead at that time. Their hands crawled desperately on the ground for help, leaving a long pool of blood behind.


    In the direction of the rostrum, many people''s faces changed slightly. Cui Xuanlong''s attack was a little too much. It even caused so many innocent casualties. It is reasonable to say that he is a strong man in the current mythical realm, and his control of the attack has been quite exquisite. If he was careful and left snacks, he could not have caused such casualties.


    With so many casualties, Lu Xingyun frowned and didn''t seem to care at all. Generally, he ordered, "open the array and send the injured to treatment!"


    "Buzz!"


    A light golden light soon appeared around the huge challenge arena. As soon as the light golden light appeared, it immediately buckled on the challenge arena like a half egg shell. Then in that layer of light golden light, nine golden dragons appeared, swam in the light golden light on the challenge arena surface, absorbing and resisting all the attack aftershocks.


    In addition, some injured students of Wuhan University were immediately sent for treatment. As for those who died on the spot, Lu Xingyun didn''t mean to investigate. Even Lu Xingyun, the top genius of Wuhan University killed by Cui Xuanlong, let alone these ordinary students.


    In Lu Xingyun''s mind, these ordinary students are just some mole ants and dust, and they don''t even have the qualification compared with Cui Xuanlong.


    "Hehe, I see where you''re hiding. Limitless mieshen fist, fist town heaven and earth!"


    Cui Xuanlong missed the blow, smiled grimly, and his backhand blew out again. At this moment, Li Mu appeared behind Cui Xuanlong with the super-high speed of Dragon Armor and directly punched Cui Xuanlong on the back.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one punch Zhenhe!"


    "Boom!"


    A surging sea of Kungfu rushed to Cui Xuanlong''s back. This fist had a boxing power bonus and a human soul bonus, which was still four times powerful. Cui Xuanlong''s attack was too fast, and Li Mu didn''t blindly try to gather a stronger boxing power.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the long river of Kungfu collided with Cui Xuanlong''s Kungfu Town, a water and a fire, with a terrible momentum.

 Chapter 475

    "Boom!"


    The long river of boxing and the world of Cui Xuanlong''s boxing town collided with each other. The dark flame steamed up the long river of boxing in an instant. The long river of boxing collided with the boxing Gang burning the dark flame. The long river of boxing was evaporated in an instant. The dark flame boxing Gang tore the long river of boxing from the middle and bombarded Li Mu directly.


    The long river of boxing with four times the power of boxing couldn''t stop Cui Xuanlong''s blow. He was directly kicked away by Cui Xuanlong, and then the fist gang with burning black flame directly blasted Li Mu.


    "This is not only a martial art, but also a supernatural power. It is the black fire supernatural power awakened by Cui Xuanlong''s entry into the world of myth!" Li Mu''s face changed slightly and he immediately understood.


    This dark flame is certainly not the self-contained of limitless mieshenquan, but a magic power awakened by Cui Xuanlong, the black fire magic power, and this magic power is quite powerful and terrible.


    "This guy''s combat power is really terrible. He has secret methods and powerful supernatural powers. Based on this, he can''t be regarded as a strong man of ordinary current myths. It seems that he can''t do without a card!"


    After weighing quickly, Li mufei is ready to use the war fortress ten thousand sword ball first. After all, the power of ten thousand sword ball is the most uncertain thing for Li mufei. This thing may not be able to blow up the strong in the current mythological realm at once. It is just right to test Cui Xuanlong''s bottom card with ten thousand sword ball first.


    If Cui Xuanlong could be killed at once, it wouldn''t be a waste. After all, Wan Jianqiu wasn''t refined by Li Mu himself, and he didn''t feel bad about using it.


    However, it is obvious that the closer Wan Jianqiu is, the more powerful he is, and the strongest power can be revealed only by a sudden outbreak. Therefore, Li Mu must first approach Cui Xuanlong.


    "Then try how strong Cui Xuanlong''s Kungfu and black fire are!" Li Mu''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance. He took a deep breath and burst into dark golden light.


    "Vajra immortal body 12th layer, Vajra immortal body blessing!"


    "The seventh floor of the golden bell jar, come out!"


    A dark golden light suddenly flourished. In this light, a dark golden Vajra shadow suddenly appeared and directly protected Li Mu.


    Then, on the head of the arhat, a golden bell like a huge copper bell appeared. This is the golden bell formed on the seventh layer of the golden bell cover. The golden bell, arhat blessing, and Li Mu fearlessly urged the Dragon Armor to rush directly to Cui Xuanlong''s fist Gang burning with black flame.


    Crazy, this boy is crazy.


    People outside the challenge arena were stunned. No one expected that Li Mu would rush up against Cui Xuanlong''s fist gang. Cui Xuanlong''s fist Gang plus the power of black fire might kill even the strong man at the top of the Supreme Master''s third grade. Li Mu''s rush up was like a moth flying into the fire and looking for his own death.


    All the people from Chengdu fortress stood up nervously, and the people of crazy knife club and Jingwu club also looked nervous. Lin crazy East and Nie RenWang could not understand Li Mu''s choice, but they all believed that Li Mu was not a reckless person, and there must be a reason for doing so.


    Seeing that Li Mu seemed to rush in as if he didn''t want to die, Cui Xuanlong also showed a sneer on his face and said, "this has just begun. You''re ready to work hard. It seems that you don''t have any powerful cards. In that case, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Cui Xuanlong gave a ferocious smile, and the black flame directly changed from light black to thick black. The flame fell to the ground, and even the extremely hard bluestone in the challenge arena melted directly into something like magma.


    The temperature of the whole Wuda playground also increased suddenly. In just a few seconds, the temperature around the challenge arena increased by nearly ten degrees.


    "Die!"


    Cui Xuanlong roared, and the big array that resisted the aftershock of the attack was also golden. The nine golden dragons in the big array barrier roared and tried their best to resist the aftershock of the big array.


    If a large array hadn''t blocked most of the aftermath of the attack, I''m afraid there would be no way to know how many people would die around the challenge arena. The students of Wuhan University were in a bad situation and hurried back again. Fortunately, all the people who came to watch the ceremony today were martial friars, otherwise tens of thousands of people would not know how many people would die.


    Inside the barrier of the Dharma array, the sky was black, and the dark flame was burning. It filled the whole challenge arena space, just like a dark lotus blooming on the challenge arena.


    The arena turned into magma. The playground on the campus of Wuhan University was like a hot sun falling, and the hot air swept through. Even some weak freshmen had to urge their strength to resist the heat wave.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The black flame burned to the sky, and the cracks on the huge golden bell turned into Qi quickly appeared, and then burst open. The seventh layer of golden bell cover broke even before it was directly hit by the fist gang.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the black flame was so terrible. Cui Xuanlong''s strength was really terrible. No wonder even Bai Yufei and he Donglai said that he was not sure to defeat Cui Xuanlong after he ascended the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Bai Yufei is a top genius. He is not sure. Cui Xuanlong''s strength is really terrible. Moreover, Cui Xuanlong''s awakening of the black flame divine power is also scary enough. The black flame divine power cooperates with his martial arts and directly multiplies his combat power.


    "Die!"


    After exploding the golden bell jar, Cui Xuanlong smiled grimly, and the terrible fist Gang exploded on Li Mu''s immortal Vajra virtual shadow. In a moment, there were dense cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow, and a clear huge fist seal appeared on the chest of the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The dark flame burned wildly. Taking advantage of the cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow, those flames directly penetrated into the cracks of the Vajra virtual shadow. The dark flame continued to burn in the cracks of the Vajra virtual shadow and began to melt the Vajra virtual shadow directly. Even the flame spread directly to Li Mu, and the threatening heat wave swept away from Li Mu.


    Cui Xuanlong almost blew Li Mu''s golden bell cover and Vajra immortal body together. Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang suddenly stood up, and their faces showed an extremely nervous look. They stared at the center of the challenge arena without moving their eyes. Unexpectedly, even Li Mu''s strongest defense was about to be blown up. Once Li Mu''s immortal Vajra shadow was blown up, he would be in danger.


    "Boy, you''re pretty tough!" Cui Xuanlong''s face also showed an unexpected look. Unexpectedly, his fist failed to break Li Mu''s immortal Vajra shadow.


    At this time, Cui Xuanlong was burning a black flame all over. He looked like a demon God coming out of hell. The demon God came to the world and threatened the world.


    "If you can''t die with one punch, then another punch!" Cui Xuanlong gave a ferocious smile and again punched out¡° Immeasurable mieshen fist, fist town in all directions, invincible in all directions! "


    "Look at my invincible punch!"


    "Hoo!"


    The terrible black flame rose into the sky, and a huge fist Gang suddenly condensed in the void. The dark flame fell on the fist gang and burned, and then the terrible fist blew directly at Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    This punch, which was more terrible than the punch just now, was severely hit on the immortal Vajra virtual shadow. The immortal Vajra virtual shadow was immediately split and directly exploded by one punch.


    The twelfth layer of the Vajra indestructible body and the seventh layer of the golden bell jar were directly exploded by Cui Xuanlong''s two fists. The extremely powerful golden bell jar and the Vajra indestructible body were also eclipsed in front of Cui Xuanlong''s Secret methods and magical powers.


    "Turn it to ashes!"


    Cui Xuanlong saw that the immortal Vajra virtual shadow was exploded. His face showed arrogant laughter. He immediately manipulated the dark flame to burn directly to the core of the Vajra virtual shadow. He wanted to burn Li Mu''s body directly into dust in an instant.


    The raging flame swept the wreckage of King Kong''s immortal body in an instant. The black magic flame blocked all eyes. The flame continued to expand and expand, as if something was struggling inside.


    "Younger martial brother!" King Nie''s eyes turned red in an instant and rushed directly to the challenge arena, but he was held by Lin kuangdong and Chen ba. At this time, if King Nie rushed to the challenge arena, he would be dead. The dark magic flame could definitely burn him directly to ashes.


    "Hum, waste is waste after all!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face showed a happy smile. Li Mu was killed by Cui Xuanlong with three fists and two feet. What does this mean? This shows that Lu Xingyun''s choice is right. The world famous double star Bai Yufei, Li Mu and other talents killed by Cui Xuanlong can''t be compared with Cui Xuanlong. Today''s war is the evidence.


    "Boy, compared with Cui Xuanlong, you don''t die at all. Go to hell at ease!" Cui Xuanlong smiled grimly and manipulated the black flame to burn the world.


    "Really?"


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded behind Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong showed an unbelievable expression on his face, suddenly turned around and wanted to blow away behind him.


    I don''t know when, Li Mu has been separated from the virtual shadow of King Kong and appeared behind Cui Xuanlong. Li Mu looks scorched and black. In many places, the Dragon Armor has been burned, revealing the scorched flesh and blood, but these are skin injuries and haven''t hurt Li Mu''s roots.


    Then under the cover of black flame just now, Li Mu appeared directly behind Cui Xuanlong.


    "Burst!"


    But before Cui Xuanlong turned around, a metal ball suddenly appeared behind him. The ball was madly injected with a large amount of gas. The whole metal ball suddenly expanded, expanded to the extreme in the blink of an eye, and then exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking explosion sounded fiercely, which was unprecedented. In an instant, thousands of sword lights appeared directly. The sword light roared out with the terrible air wave and swept everything around.


    The war fortress wanjianqiu took nearly ten years to study the crystallization of weapons and magic weapons. At this moment, it exploded in the center of the Wuhan University playground.


    The people of wanjianzong fiercely stood up and showed a distorted look on their faces. This is the most precious treasure of wanjianzong. Unexpectedly, it was directly taken out by Li Mu and thrown to Cui Xuanlong.


    Damn it, the leader of wanjian sect is about to vomit blood.

 Chapter 476

    "My God, what attack is this?"


    "Come on, everybody back, back!"


    Countless people outside the challenge arena were shocked. Ye Guhong roared fiercely and quickly commanded the students of Wuhan University who were fighting outside the challenge arena to retreat quickly. These students had already retreated hundreds of meters. Now they see that the situation is wrong and retreated quickly one by one. Even those closest to the challenge arena have retreated more than a mile.


    "This power is equivalent to an all-out strike at the peak of the three myths in the world!" Many high-level forces directly stood up and looked at the explosion center and the direction of wanjianmen.


    In the center of the explosion, countless long swords swept across the four directions. It is obvious that this is the war fortress wanjianqiu lost by wanjianmen. Unexpectedly, the power of wanjianqiu is so terrible. Once the explosion is equivalent to a full blow to the peak of the third product of the world myth, the power is amazing.


    If the enemy is unprepared and cleverly designed, it may even directly kill the strong who have just entered the mythological realm of the world. Wan Jianmen claims that this 10000 sword ball can change the balance of power within hundreds of miles around Wan Jianmen. It seems that it really doesn''t boast.


    "Cui Xuanlong is in trouble!"


    Even the high-level military of Jiangcheng alliance can''t help but change color. The power of this 10000 sword ball is so powerful. If energy is produced, it will be of great help to improve the strength of the alliance military.


    "Damn little bastard!" Lu Xingyun''s face was completely ugly. He looked nervously at the center of the challenge arena. Li Mu''s little bastard dared to plot against Cui Xuanlong. It was damned.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, long swords directly swept out of the explosion center. Those long swords instantly penetrated the guard array outside the challenge arena and directly shot out. Even the nine golden dragons on the challenge arena barrier whined and dissipated quickly.


    "Heaven and earth gossip mirror!"


    The dense long swords were shot out with amazing power. Seeing that those long swords were about to sweep towards the students of Wuhan University who fled to the distance to watch the war, a middle-aged man with slightly dark skin frowned and played a magic weapon. The magic weapon was a gossip mirror. The gossip mirror flew over the challenge arena and quickly grew larger. Then, a series of gossip positions were hung down. The gossip positions changed, and all the dense long swords were blocked.


    The person who made the move was Zhou Huasheng, President of Jiangcheng monastic college. Zhou Huasheng was the first monk in Jiangcheng. In terms of strength, he was even two points stronger than Lu Xingyun, but he was more low-key than Lu Xingyun, so he was not famous.


    The long sword outside the challenge arena was blocked by Zhou Huasheng, but the long sword inside the challenge arena was different. The core of the explosion quickly rushed out of a very embarrassed figure.


    Cui Xuanlong''s back was full of long swords. Those long swords penetrated his gold armor, and the former Golden God of war turned into a gold beggar. Cui Xuanlong''s back was pierced with at least one or twenty-eight swords. If it wasn''t for the protection of body Qi and this high-quality gold armor, I''m afraid Cui Xuanlong has already been directly pierced by the dense long sword.


    However, even now he is not feeling well. Although his body is protected by gold armor, he does not have it on his face. A piece of broken long sword fragment directly pierced into one of his eyes and completely tore the eye. His face is full of wounds everywhere, and the original Yingjun''s face is like a fierce ghost.


    Even his two ears, one of which was directly cut off, the other was torn in half, and there were many broken wounds in other parts of his body.


    With one blow, Cui Xuanlong was abolished. He was blind, lost two ears, and his face was disfigured. It was impossible for him to serve as the president of Wuhan University. The president of Wuhan University could not let a fierce monster serve as the president, even in the current mythical world. Even if Lu Xingyun wanted to continue to let Cui Xuanlong be the president, the alliance would never agree.


    Wuda is not a casual sect. You can let Lu Xingyun decide anything. It can be said that from this moment on, Cui Xuanlong has nothing to do with the position of the president of Wuda.


    "Ah!"


    Cui Xuanlong escaped from the core of the explosion. He screamed bitterly and held his face in disbelief. He was talented and handsome. How could he be disfigured by Li Mu''s little bastard? It was so miserable that his future was ruined. It was impossible. It was impossible.


    "Damn bastard, how dare you destroy me? I''ll kill you and tear you to pieces!"


    "I want you not to survive, not to die!"


    "Boom!"


    Cui Xuanlong''s dark magic flame burned wildly, and his whole body suddenly expanded. It looked like a demon God coming to the world. This was his card. He could use secret magic powers to temporarily convert his body into a semi flame state, double his resistance to physical attacks, and significantly increase his attack power.


    After turning into this state, all the injuries on Cui Xuanlong were temporarily suppressed, and his momentum not only did not fall, but increased a lot.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Cui Xuanlong is about to go crazy. He has been a genius since childhood. Before the great change of heaven and earth, Cui Xuanlong was a famous prodigy near his home. His parents were people in the system. His family was superior since childhood. In addition, good grades were a magic power. He has always had a halo. Since childhood, he was a star holding the moon.


    Later, the world changed greatly, and Cui Xuanlong had an adventure. Since then, he was out of control. He soon entered Wuda and was held all the way by Lu Xingyun. He thought he was the absolute favorite of heaven. When he suffered such an injury, he didn''t expect to be directly abandoned by Li Mu today. Cui Xuanlong couldn''t accept everything in front of him.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    After seeing Cui Xuanlong clearly, Lu Xingyun suddenly showed a crazy look on his face. Even if Cui Xuanlong underwent surgical skin grafting, it is impossible to recover, especially his ears and eyes. Even if he found a panacea, he can''t recover. Cui Xuanlong has been completely abandoned.


    Even if Cui Xuanlong killed Li Mu today, he won''t have a chance to become the president of Wuhan University.


    This means that Cui Xuanlong''s future has been completely abandoned.


    "Damn little bastard, if you make me like this, I''ll make you worse. I''ll break your limbs, dig out your face and transplant it to me. I''ll also dig out your eyes and cut off your nose so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Cui Xuanlong sent out a crazy roar, fiercely turned into a burning dark flame and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Cui Xuanlong, half man and half fire, is this your card? It turns out that your cards are just like this. Then look at my cards! "


    Li Mu sneered. The war fortress wanjianqiu failed to kill Cui Xuanlong. He was not disappointed. He could force Cui Xuanlong''s cards out. The goal of wanjianqiu had been achieved.


    When the Immortal King Kong body and the tiger devil turned around, the small injuries on Li Mu immediately recovered as before. Then he reached into the storage bag and sprinkled them directly in front.


    "Golden Bell demon subduing array, shape it for me!"


    Eight zombies suddenly appeared. Each zombie was wearing a blood armor and holding a dark demon bone chain. As soon as these zombies appeared, they surrounded Cui Xuanlong.


    "Unparalleled fighting spirit, open it for me!"


    Li Mu released eight zombies and then directly urged the second war soul. The first-class human soul can only last for 30 seconds. Now the duration has long passed. Since the golden bell demon subduing array has been released, Li Mu is ready to do his best to kill Cui Xuanlong.


    With Li Mu''s injury instantly recovered, the second battle soul appeared, and the playground outside the challenge arena was suddenly quiet. Everyone looked at the second battle soul of Li Mu.


    The war spirit genius is no secret now, but each of those war spirit geniuses has only one war soul at most. When did two war souls appear on the war spirit genius? It''s incredible.


    "This little bastard really has two fighting souls!" Lu Xingyun''s face also changed fiercely, and a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    The soul of war is the stepping stone to measure whether a genius is really a peerless genius. Although the first-class soul of war is not an advanced soul of war, at least there is a soul of war. How many talents have no soul of war at all.


    Cui Xuanlong has no soul of war, and Lu Xingyun has no soul of war. Even in the realm of contemporary mythology, he is not a real peerless genius.


    Before that, Lu Xingyun had received some information that there were two war spirits in Li Mu, and the second war spirit was the same as that of Liu Rushan''s unparalleled female martial god. At that time, Lu Xingyun didn''t believe it, because he had never heard that there would be two war spirits in any genius.


    But now, seeing with his own eyes, Lu Xingyun couldn''t believe it. Even Lu Xingyun thought of a sinister idea.


    "Double war spirits, my God, there is such a genius!"


    "Real genius, this is real genius!"


    The military personnel of Jiangcheng alliance were completely shocked, and the balance in their hearts involuntarily began to tilt towards Li Mu. After all, Cui Xuanlong has been abandoned, and Li Mu now shows the talent of double fighting soul. This unique talent is enough for them to pay more attention. Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong only need time. Although Cui Xuanlong is strong now, it is just because he is older than Li Mu, It''s just early to practice.


    In terms of real talent, Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu are not comparable at all.


    "The boy is so hidden!" Chen Kuang, the leader of Panmen, looked at Lu Xingyun involuntarily. Lu Xingyun killed talents like Bai Yufei and Li Mu for the sake of Cui Xuanlong. One of them turned into an enemy. He also hurt Panmen and Li Mu. He didn''t know whether Lu Xingyun regretted now.


    "Some people are too stupid!" There are also many leaders of Jiangcheng forces whose eyes float over Lu Xingyun, which is not only stupid, but also stupid and terrible.


    "Xuanlong, this rebel has two fighting souls. His second fighting soul has a strange origin. Maybe it''s not born. Don''t kill him and leave him alive. As a teacher, I will ask him about the origin of his fighting soul. Maybe I can transfer his fighting soul to you, so that you can become a fighting soul genius and make up for the last weakness!"


    A trace of malice flashed in Lu Xingyun''s eyes and said loudly.

 Chapter 477

    Still want to extract other people''s war spirits and take them for yourself?


    Whether this method can succeed or not is extremely vicious. Lu Xingyun is the president of Tangtang martial arts university, not the leader of a evil sect. Even if he thinks so, he should not say it.


    Several representatives of the Jiangcheng alliance military looked ugly. Lu Xingyun''s performance was becoming more and more unsuitable to be the president of Wuhan University.


    Of course, Lu Xingyun knows it''s inappropriate to say so directly, but his favorite student has become such a ghost. How can he be reconciled if he can''t get Li Mu''s war soul as compensation.


    Lu Xingyun doesn''t care what others think, and Cui Xuanlong doesn''t care more. He just wants revenge. It would be better if he could extract Li Mu''s war soul and take it as his own.


    "Little bastard, your luck is even worse today. I like your war soul. Even if you want to die happily, it''s not so easy. I''ll torture you severely, let you experience the most terrible punishment in the world, and expose all your secrets to me. Your war soul is mine in the end!"


    Cui Xuanlong smiled grimly, and the dark fire rose. He didn''t pay attention to the eight zombies around him, so he rushed to Li Mu directly.


    "Jinzhong demon subduing array, give me the town!"


    Li Mu looked cold and kneaded a decision directly. The decision was defeated. The eight zombies roared together and immediately waved the demon bone chain. The demon bone chain was immediately wrapped around the semi magical Cui Xuanlong.


    On the eight extremely hard demon bone chains, a Dharma seal lit up and directly locked Cui Xuanlong.


    "Damn it, what is this!"


    Cui Xuanlong was furious and immediately struggled desperately, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the chain of demon bones. "Hoo", Cui Xuanlong opened his mouth fiercely and suddenly spewed out a dark magic flame. The magic flame fell on a zombie and wanted to burn the zombie into ashes.


    But the blood light on the zombie soared, and the blood armor blocked the demon flame. The demon flame could not refine the zombie for a while.


    "Cui Xuanlong, if you want my soul, I want your life!"


    "The fist is like a mountain. Give it to me!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He took a long breath directly, and then began to condense without stopping. A terrible breath suddenly appeared.


    The unparalleled fighting spirit increases double combat power. The fist power is like a mountain. With each breath, the power of the fist power is doubled. With each breath, the power of the fist power is doubled. With each breath, the power of the fist power begins to increase rapidly.


    The threat of terror continued to condense, and even the sky over Wuhan University began to change color.


    "My God, what a terrible fist!"


    Many senior leaders of forces outside the challenge arena were stunned. The golden bell subdued the devil array was eight stiff and claimed their lives. They took the opportunity to continuously gather their boxing. This cooperation is invincible.


    And no one expected that Li Mu''s boxing could be so powerful.


    "It''s too strong. No wonder this boy can kill the supreme master when he is in the great master''s realm. He thought we had known all his cards, but he saved his strength!"


    Pan sect leader Chen Kuang said with an ugly face.


    Chen Kuang was full of regret. He knew that Li Mu was so strong and had so many cards. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have sent Di chun to chase and kill Li Mu. If he didn''t chase and kill Li Mu, he wouldn''t be the enemy of Li Mu. At this time, he had more choices.


    "Great, younger martial brother has a chance to win!" Nie RenWang looked at Lin kuangdong, who was also excited. Li Mu actually had a chance to kill Cui Xuanlong, which brought them a great surprise.


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s fist be so strong?" Lu Xingyun''s face was ugly, and he could hardly help himself.


    Lu Xingyun thought that Wan Jianqiu was Li Mu''s biggest card, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s card was far more than Wan Jianqiu. He had a terrible fist power and a golden bell demon subduing array composed of eight zombies.


    No wonder Li Mu dared to ignore his orders and directly killed yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing. It turned out that Li Mu had a card.


    "However, the power of this attack is at most the same as that of the explosion of 10000 sword balls. Although Xuanlong had gold armor before, he was not prepared. Now he is prepared. Although he has no gold armor, he will only suffer some injuries at most and will not die. When Li Mu''s last card is invalid, he will still die!"


    Lu Xingyun weighed it and felt that even so, Cui Xuanlong''s winning face was still great, and he was a little relieved.


    "Damn boy!"


    Although Lu Xingyun thought so, Cui Xuanlong didn''t want to gamble. He found that Li Mu''s boxing increased continuously, doubled, doubled, tripled and quintupled. It seemed that there was no end to his continuous improvement. His face suddenly twisted, and the scarlet blood in his eyes flashed, which seemed to make a certain determination.


    "Boy, I Cui Xuanlong swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!"


    Cui Xuanlong''s face was ferocious. His dark magic flame coagulated strangely, and then he quickly retracted his body.


    "Swallow the sky, change the python!"


    Cui Xuanlong roared fiercely, and his whole body expanded fiercely. He showed a painful and distorted look. His eyes were full of blood and madness, and the whole half man and half fire body began to change violently.


    Swallowing the sky, Jiao and Python is a secret skill. Cui Xuanlong is also a Taoist and martial artist. However, it is not easy to cultivate this secret skill. In order to cultivate this secret skill successfully, Cui Xuanlong even secretly injected demon blood into his body. Moreover, every time he uses this secret skill, he will suffer incomparable pain and do great harm to his body.


    Therefore, as a last resort, Cui Xuanlong will not use this secret method at all.


    But now, in order to deal with Li Mu, Cui Xuanlong directly urged this secret method.


    "Roar!"


    In the blink of an eye, Cui Xuanlong turned into a python completely composed of dark flame. The python was only 18 feet long, but his breath was more powerful than many King level demons.


    "Break it for me!"


    Cui Xuanlong incarnated into a python. He roared fiercely, spit out words, and his whole body expanded rapidly, ''bang, bang, bang, bang'', the sound of breaking sounded fiercely. The chains composed of demon bones and divine iron began to break directly, and all eight chains were directly stretched by Cui Xuanlong in the twinkling of an eye.


    Cui Xuanlong broke the chain and rushed to Li Mu immediately.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Swallowing the sky, the python fiercely opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit Li Mu hard.


    "Unfortunately, you are too slow!"


    Just at this moment, Li Mu''s momentum all over rushed to the extreme, and the unparalleled fighting spirit increased double the combat strength. His fist was as strong as a mountain, which directly increased 10 times the combat strength, and 12 times the combat strength.


    The last time Li Mu used 12 times of combat power, it was only the peak of the great master''s third grade. Now he has stepped into the realm of the Supreme Master''s second grade, and his strength has been improved in an all-round way. I don''t know how much the power of one punch this time has been improved compared with the last time.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan is the strongest fist, and one fist calms the God!"


    "Eight corpses explosion!"


    With a roar, the eight zombies rushed frantically to Cui Xuanlong. A zombie jumped on the Python and immediately exploded.


    Terrible explosions occurred one after another, blood fog and painful howling appeared at the same time, and the sky swallowing Python was directly submerged by the power of self explosion of eight zombies.


    "Ah, it hurts me!" Cui Xuanlong wailed and kept twisting and rolling. These blood corpses exploded wildly. Their self explosion power was no less than the full blow of the three products of current myths.


    The self explosion of eight blood corpses is equivalent to the eight continuous full-scale attacks by the three strong people in the current myth. Even Cui Xuanlong can''t carry such attacks.


    The final blow is the strongest punch of Li Mu''s twelve times combat power, Zhenwu Shenquan and Zhenshen.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    "Boom!"


    A virtual shadow of the spirit appeared directly in front of the python swallowing the sky and punched Cui Xuanlong hard. As soon as the spirit appeared, Cui Xuanlong, who had been seriously injured by the blood Corpse Explosion, immediately showed a look of panic. Even his body turned into a python began to tremble.


    "No!"


    The spirit blew, Cui Xuanlong wailed, and quickly turned around to escape, but now it was too late to escape. The spirit''s virtual shadow directly hit Cui Xuanlong.


    This is a punch with twelve times the combat power, a punch with twelve times the combat power of the second-class strong master, a punch with twelve times the combat power of Zhenwu Shenquan, a punch with the strongest combat power, and a punch with calming God. This is Li Mu''s powerful punch.


    "Ten thousand Dragon Armor, block it for me!"


    Cui Xuanlong howled fiercely and spit out a dragon scale from his mouth. This is a real dragon scale. As long as the real dragon grows up, even the weakest is an emperor level demon. Cui Xuanlong doesn''t know where to get a real dragon scale and refine it into a magic weapon to protect himself.


    Unfortunately, even the emperor level demon is just a scale on his body. A scale is not qualified to stop Li Mu''s powerful blow.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu''s terrible blow directly landed on the scale of the real dragon, and cracks appeared on the scale, and then the whole scale was broken, and the fist of the divine shadow blasted on Cui Xuanlong with unparalleled power.


    "No!"


    Cui Xuanlong uttered a pitiful and extreme wail. Li Mu punched Cui Xuanlong''s sky swallowing python. Cui Xuanlong''s sky swallowing Python was broken inch by inch. He opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath was depressed to the extreme. Even the dark magic flame was directly scattered by Li Mu''s fist.


    The whole body of Cui Xuanlong''s dragon swallowing Python completely collapsed. He recovered his body. All the bones on his body were broken, and all the meridians were broken. Even the Dantian was forcibly broken. He has become a waste man.


    "Little bastard, stop it!"


    With a roar, Lu Xingyun rushed to the sky and slapped him directly at the center of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 478

    "Boom!"


    Lu Xingyun''s Qi turned into a big hand covering the sky, grabbed into the center of the explosion, and caught a miserable figure from inside.


    That figure is Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong is now covered with blood. His whole body is no longer human. His bones have been broken into wood debris, his meridians have been broken, and even his face has been disfigured. The generation of Tianjiao of Wuhan University has completely become a useless man.


    Lu Xingyun saw this scene, his eyes instantly turned red, his face was blue and twisted.


    "No!"


    Lu Xingyun uttered a pitiful wail. His ten years of hard work was destroyed. That anger was going to make him crazy.


    Cui Xuanlong was regarded by Lu Xingyun as his successor. He spent countless efforts to cultivate in ten years. It was like a work of art. He carefully selected and polished it, spent countless energy and injected countless expectations, but on the day of success, the work of art was smashed. This feeling almost made Lu Xingyun completely crazy.


    In today''s world, the strong are higher than the weak. The weak are like mole ants and dust. Now Cui Xuanlong has been completely abandoned. There is no possibility of becoming a strong man. I''m afraid he can''t turn over forever.


    Now, although he saved half his life, he just survived.


    Cui Xuanlong''s eyes completely lost focus and the hope of survival.


    In his life, Cui Xuanlong has been smooth sailing until now. He has never been hurt like this. Such harm directly collapses his state of mind and doesn''t even have the desire to survive.


    Cui Xuanlong thought he was a real dragon, but now he has become a piece of rotten meat that can''t even move his fingers. It''s like suddenly falling from the cloud into 18 layers of hell.


    That taste is from the pride of heaven, was directly stepped into the mud.


    Cui Xuanlong''s body and mind were destroyed at the same time. He has been abandoned.


    But this is a good thing for Li Mu. It is also a good thing for Wuda. Cui Xuanlong, one of the biggest cancer of Wuda, has been completely removed.


    However, Cui Xuanlong''s cancer has been pulled out, but another cancer has not been pulled out, that is Lu Xingyun, President of Wuhan University.


    Lu Xingyun''s eyes were red, gently lifted Cui Xuanlong, directly put Cui Xuanlong in his position on the podium, and then looked coldly at Li Mu.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to harm Xuanlong like this. If I had known you would harm Xuanlong like this, I should have killed you directly when you were promoted to Zhenchuan, so that you don''t have a chance to harm Wuda and Xuanlong!"


    Lu Xingyun stared at Li Mu and said with crazy eyes.


    "Harm Wuda? It''s your teachers and disciples who really harm Wuda? " Li Mu said coldly, "since you Lu Xingyun became the president of Wuhan University, Wuhan University has gone from bad to worse. Since you connived at Cui Xuanlong without a bottom line, Wuhan University has no real rise of genius. You two are the biggest cancer and scourge of Wuhan University!"


    "Little bastard, you''re really clever, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re dead. Today I''ll kill you myself and avenge Xuanlong!"


    Lu Xingyun flew directly to the challenge arena. A huge ghost of a demon ape condensed above the playground of Wuhan University. Ten percent of the demon ape shocked the world.


    Everyone outside the challenge arena was stunned. No one expected that things would develop like this.


    Today was Cui Xuanlong''s inauguration ceremony. Everything was prepared for Cui Xuanlong to ascend the position of vice president, but I didn''t expect it to be like this now.


    Cui Xuanlong was directly abandoned by Li Mu, and Lu Xingyun had to kill Li Mu himself. No one expected such a change.


    Especially those of Cui Xuanlong''s lineages and those who originally wanted to curry favor with Cui Xuanlong, they were completely stunned. Cui Xuanlong has been abandoned now. How can they curry favor with this thigh?


    It''s incredible that Cui Xuanlong, who has all kinds of secrets and magical powers of the mythical realm, was forcibly killed in the realm of the Supreme Master''s second grade.


    Everyone stared at Li Mu dumbfounded. Many people suddenly remembered what Li Mu had said. Many people wanted to kill him, but in the end, all of them died in his hands.


    Ouyang Peng is an example, Yuan Tiangang is an example, and Luo Bing is also an example. Now even Cui Xuanlong has proved Li Mu''s sentence.


    Now no one dares to question that Li Mu''s sentence is bragging, because it is not bragging at all, but reality, the real reality.


    Today, Li Mu completely proved who is the real first genius of Wuhan University, and Cui Xuanlong is just a joke.


    But today''s business is not over. Although Cui Xuanlong has been abolished, Lu Xingyun is still there. Regardless of his identity as the president of Tangtang martial arts university, Lu Xingyun has decided to shoot Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    The huge demon ape virtual shadow grabbed it down hard, and immediately grabbed a huge stone stick 100 feet long from the ground. The stone stick seemed to be the pillar of heaven connecting the sky and the earth.


    "Hoo!"


    Then the huge stone stick rolled up a twelve level wind and hit Li Mu hard. With one blow, he wanted to kill Li Mu directly.


    "Da RI Jin Guang Fu!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he did not hesitate to directly urge the big day golden light sign. As soon as the big day golden light sign was urged, a Buddha virtual shadow appeared, and the Buddha virtual shadow protected Li Mu as soon as it appeared.


    "When!"


    The stone stick hit the Buddha''s virtual shadow hard, and even directly hit the Buddha''s virtual shadow, resulting in cracks. At the beginning, Lanyu, the eldest elder of Panmen, Luo Bing, a senior professor of Wuda, and so many experts of Yin ghost sect and demon city joined hands to attack, and it took less than half a day to start shaking the Da RI golden light talisman.


    But I didn''t expect Lu Xingyun to crack the big sun golden light talisman with one blow. Lu Xingyun''s strength is really terrible. Even Cui Xuanlong is too far away from him.


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, he immediately looked dignified. Just now, in order to defeat Cui Xuanlong, he used the bottom card of 10000 sword ball and the bottom card of Jinzhong magic subduing array. He also used the strongest strike of 12 times of Zhenwu Shenquan to calm the God. 12 times of one punch was used to calm the God, which directly emptied Li Mu''s energy on the ninth floor.


    Now he has only 10% energy left in the Dantian. It''s OK to deal with ordinary little experts. It''s impossible to deal with big experts such as Lu Xingyun. Therefore, he can only use the big day golden light talisman to protect himself. But now the big day golden light talisman is cracked with one hit, which can''t stop Lu Xingyun''s attacks at all.


    At this time, a figure stood in front of Cui Xuanlong.


    "Lu Xingyun, stop!"


    Holding a long sword, ye Guhong stood in front of Lu Xingyun and stared at Lu Xingyun.


    "Lu Xingyun, the battle between Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong is a student battle. This battle is fair and just. No one can say anything wrong. Even if Cui Xuanlong is a big level higher than Li Mu, he is willing to fight, and no one can stop it, but Lu Xingyun, as the president of Wuhan University, it''s shameless to personally give a student of Wuhan University a shot, Today, I will never let you act recklessly and kill Li Mu! "


    "Ye Guhong, I''ll kill the rebels today. How dare you stop me?" Lu Xingyun''s eyes were cold to the extreme, staring at ye Guhong coldly and asked.


    "Li Muping defeated Cui Xuanlong in the first World War. You say he is rebellious. Cui Xuanlong has killed so many talents and my student Bai Yufei in Wuda for so many years. Why don''t you say he is rebellious? Today, even if I fight for my life, I won''t let you succeed! "


    Ye Guhong said without concession.


    "Li Mu committed a crime and crippled the first true biography of Wuda. His crime is unforgivable. I''ll kill anyone who dares to stop me today!" Lu Xingyun was crazy and said impolitely.


    The huge ghost of the demon ape swept around with dignity. Thousands of students of Wuhan University immediately felt their hearts sink and tremble. They couldn''t make a sound at all. They didn''t have any courage to look at Lu Xingyun.


    "The following crimes?" Li Mu sneered in the Buddha''s golden body and directly said, "Lu Xingyun, you are really shameless to the extreme. I am ashamed of Wu Da on your day at Wu Da. Today I will quit Wu Da and have nothing to do with Wu Da from now on. One day you are the president of Wu Da, I am not a student of Wu Da!"


    Although more than half of the cards have been consumed, Li Mu still has cards in his hands. He also has Wuthering Kyushu magic talisman, remote escape magic talisman and sword cultivation. Although these cards can''t kill Lu Xingyun, it shouldn''t be difficult to sign up. Li Mu still has confidence.


    "I Wuda, do you want to enter and come out? If you want to go, leave your life!" Lu Xingyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly, "ye Guhong, if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll kill you together!"


    Ye Guhong remained silent and stared at Lu Xingyun. His body did not move. Although he was still the highest cultivation achievement of the Supreme Master''s three grades, he could use the secret method to burn his life and give full play to the combat power of the mythical realm of the world in a short time. Although he was not Lu Xingyun''s opponent, he could also delay him for a period of time.


    "Well, well, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride today and let you go with this little bastard!" Lu Xingyun said with a grim smile.


    But at this time, another figure came directly into the air.


    "Principal Lu, what a big tone!" A sword light suddenly appeared, directly standing side by side with ye Guhong and blocking in front of Lu Xingyun. The figure that had just appeared was the leader of Tianhe sword sect. The leader of Tianhe sword sect is now a real strong person in the contemporary mythology, and his strength is much stronger than ye Guhong.


    "Today''s battle of genius is over. If Cui Xuanlong is defeated, we should admit it. In my opinion, President Lu should take Cui Xuanlong to medical treatment as soon as possible. Now it''s meaningless to stay here except to make people laugh!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect said calmly that he would help Li Mu out. This scene immediately surprised the onlookers outside the challenge arena. Unexpectedly, Li Mu had such a face.

 Chapter 479

    Ye Guhong, the leader of Tianhe sword sect and vice president of Wuhan University, is a strong man in the current mythological realm, and the other is a strong man in the half step mythological realm. He can burn his life at any time and has the combat power of the real strong man in the current mythological realm. If they come forward, they are equal to two strong men in the current mythological realm.


    Lu Xingyun, a strong man in the current mythology, was blocked by two strong men in the current mythology.


    "You both want to stop me?" Lu Xingyun''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "I haven''t done anything for many years. You must have forgotten my strength. Since you two want to stop me, I''ll kill you both today and let the world in Jiangcheng see my Lu Xingyun''s strength with your head!"


    In the face of a strong current myth and a strong quasi current myth, Lu Xingyun didn''t mean to give in at all. His breath was strong, and the ghost of the demon ape condensed the momentum.


    "Headmaster Lu, I advise you not to be impulsive. You are the cultivation of the peak of the second product of the current myth, and we, one is the peak of the first product of the current myth, and the other can also play a combat power close to the peak of the first product of the current myth. In your realm, one enemy and two at most is just a draw with us, and we may even be inferior to us!"


    "I advise you to think clearly before you start!" The leader of Tianhe sword sect said confidently.


    Wuhan University is indeed the strongest martial arts school in Central China, far superior to other martial arts universities, the door of wudaozong and the power of Wudao. However, the situation began to change since Tianhe Jianzong got the supreme sword Scripture. Although Tianhe Jianzong still can''t compare with Wuda even if it got the supreme sword Scripture, the gap is not so big.


    The realm of the leader of Tianhe sword sect does have a product gap from Lu Xingyun, but this is a product gap in the same realm, not an insurmountable gap. If only the leader of Tianhe sword sect is alone, he will really think he is not Lu Xingyun''s opponent, but now he has a helper with the combat power of the first product of contemporary myth.


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect thinks that the combat power of both sides has been relatively balanced, and even they have a slight advantage. How can they not be Lu Xingyun''s opponent.


    However, the leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong came out, but pan gate, Yin ghost sect and the leader of wanjian gate looked at each other, and there was no meaning of ending at all.


    Both Panmen Yin ghost sect and wanjian sect want to kill Li Mu, but now Cui Xuanlong is dead, and Lu Xingyun doesn''t have much friendship with them. Now they want to kill both Lu Xingyun and the leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong. At that time, they may have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Once Cui Xuanlong dies, they are not interested in working for Lu Xingyun.


    Lu Xingyun''s cold eyes swept over, and these people turned around one by one, as if they didn''t notice the situation on Lu Xingyun''s side. Lu Xingyun''s face sank and his heart was unhappy, but he didn''t make a voice to force them to fight. These bastards are wall grass, and they fall to the side where the wind blows.


    Lu Xingyun knows that the critical moment has come. Cui Xuanlong has been abandoned. His dignity in Wuhan University and even the whole river city has been greatly challenged. If he doesn''t get his prestige back today, let alone Cui Xuanlong, I''m afraid he can''t sit firmly as the president of Wuhan University.


    "Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. I have two things to do today. The first thing is to kill Li Mu and the second thing is to kill you!"


    "I''ll kill you first, do the second thing, then kill Li Mu and solve the first thing!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face was cold to the extreme, and the ghost of the demon ape behind him began to become more concise and real, as if he were a real big demon ape.


    "It''s worthy of being Cui Xuanlong''s teacher. Your teachers and disciples have a look. Let''s learn from headmaster Lu today!"


    The face of the leader of Tianhe sword sect also sank down and said coldly.


    "That''s what you want!" Lu Xingyun smiled grimly, and his momentum suddenly rose to the sky. The huge demon ape virtual shadow behind him roared, took a direct step, and hit the leader of Tianhe sword sect with a hard stick. The leader of Tianhe sword sect was like a tiny ant insect in front of the huge demon ape virtual shadow.


    "The supreme sword Sutra, a sword reaches the sky!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect gave a long roar and fiercely patted the long sword around his waist. A bright sword appeared when Munton, which turned into a galaxy and met the giant stick.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, a huge roar sounded fiercely, and the bright sword slashed on the huge stick. A terrible air wave appeared directly from the center of the impact, and then swept across the four directions. It felt like a heavy bomb was dropped on the challenge arena in the center of the Wuhan University playground, and it was a heavy bomb with complete power before the great change of heaven and earth.


    "No, get out of the playground!"


    A senior military officer of Jiangcheng alliance immediately rose to the air and shouted directly. Two or three strong people in the current mythological realm fought against each other. Even the gossip mirror of Jiangcheng monastic college could not last long.


    "Run, run!"


    The students of Wu University quickly turned around and ran for their lives. The people of major forces inside and outside the river city immediately turned around and ran away. The nearest ones also hid in the tall buildings outside the playground and continued to watch the war.


    When the mythical strong fight, they can be shocked to death even if they are swept by the aftermath of the fight. If you don''t run now, you may not have time to escape later.


    "Ye Guhong, over the years, you have repeatedly targeted Xuanlong, so that Xuanlong can''t give full play to his talents. I''ll count with you today!"


    On the other side, Lu Xingyun made a move, directly killed himself and punched ye Guhong hard.


    He blew out with a fist, and suddenly more than a dozen smaller evil apes roared out with the fist Gang, roaring and rushed directly to ye Guhong.


    "Lu Xingyun, it was the biggest mistake of his life for the old president to choose you as the president of Wuhan University. You are the first cancer of Wuhan University, and your student Cui Xuanlong is the second cancer of Wuhan University. Now the second cancer of Wuhan University has been removed, leaving you the first cancer. Now I have uprooted your first cancer!"


    Ye Guhong took a deep breath and did not hesitate to urge the secret method. His hair quickly turned gray and began to burn his life. Then the momentum of the whole person suddenly increased. In the blink of an eye, he exceeded the Supreme Master''s realm and soon entered the realm of contemporary mythology. He didn''t stop until he was close to the peak of contemporary mythology.


    "God of fire, God of fire burns the sky!"


    Ye Guhong urged the secret method to burn life into the mythical realm of the world. Then he punched it out. Suddenly, the heat wave was intense and the flame burned to the sky. The Qi outside his whole body burned like the God of fire.


    The golden flame condensed into a huge fist in an instant. The fist was fierce and directly hit more than a dozen evil apes on Lu Xingyun.


    The first demon ape roared and hit the burning golden fist Gang, and a loud bang sounded. The demon ape was directly smashed by the fire fist Gang, followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth demon apes. More than a dozen demon apes died together with the burning golden fist gang in a blink.


    Ye Guhong burned his life and forced himself into the mythical realm of the world. His combat power did not fall. After all, Lu Xingyun was an enemy of two. He could not concentrate on dealing with one person and give full play to his strength.


    "Hold the devil with one sword!"


    In midair, the leader of Tianhe sword sect blocked the demon ape, cut out another sword and cut it hard at Lu Xingyun. The demon ape could not play its peak without Lu Xingyun''s control. The leader of Tianhe sword sect could even distract himself from attacking Lu Xingyun''s body while fighting with the demon ape.


    "The demon ape does not destroy the armor!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face changed slightly and hurriedly urged the magic power to directly turn into a dark armor to protect his body. At the same time, his body flashed fiercely to avoid the main body of the sword, but even so, his armor was still wiped by the sword, leaving dense sword marks in an instant, and even deep cracks in some places.


    "Hum, it''s not enough to fight two enemies with one conventional combat power. In that case, watch me burn blood, demon ape blood, burn!"


    Lu Xingyun looked down at the dense cracks on his armor, and his eyes suddenly flashed. Under the conventional combat power, his realm did not have much advantage. It was still too difficult to deal with two powerful men in the current myth with one enemy and two. He directly began to urge his cards.


    "Demon ape divine blood, forcibly improve the realm of martial arts!"


    In Lu Xingyun''s blood, a little red flame began to burn. As soon as the flame appeared, he immediately began to improve his martial arts realm.


    Because of mixed blood, many human genes actually have the genes of monsters, demons, immortals, demons and gods. Only after generations, these genes and blood vessels have been continuously diluted, which has been quite thin and rare, and not everyone has them.


    Some of the genes and blood vessels of these monsters, immortals, demons and gods can be stimulated. Some can become war spirits, and some can become blood vessels. But blood vessels are different from war spirits. War spirits can improve their combat power, while blood vessels can forcibly improve their realm. However, this is only in the state of opening war spirits or burning blood vessels.


    Moreover, the function of blood is not as great as that of the war soul, such as Lu Xingyun''s blood. His blood can only improve the level of one product and forcibly promote his level from the peak of the second product of the current myth to the peak of the third product of the current myth. However, the advantage of blood is that its duration is several times or even ten times that of the war soul.


    Lu Xingyun was originally the peak state of the second product of the current myth. At this time, he burned his blood and forcibly promoted the state to the peak of the third product of the current myth, and the combat power state has been improved in an all-round way.


    Originally, Lu Xingyun''s cultivation at the peak of the second product of the myth of the world was a little weaker against the leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong, but now, with the improvement of the first product, Lu Xingyun''s combat power immediately surpassed the leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong.


    Now, even if there is another strong person of the current myth one product, he can not lose the wind with the strength of Lu Xingyun. It is not difficult for the peak of the current myth three products to deal with the three strong people of the current myth one product realm with one enemy and three.


    For a moment, the situation immediately reversed.

 Chapter 480

    "Demon ape unity!"


    Lu Xingyun roared fiercely, like a long whale absorbing water, and swallowed the huge demon ape virtual shadow directly into his mouth. The huge demon ape virtual shadow and Lu Xingyun were the only fusion. Then Lu Xingyun''s body grew black hair, and the whole body expanded rapidly, even directly to a foot large and small.


    Lu Xingyun''s body has become somewhat similar to that of a demon ape. This guy must have a demon ape blood in his body, and his martial arts demon ape great * method is also consistent with the power of this blood. The combination of the two directly improves his power.


    "Die!"


    Lu Xingyun directly revealed his cards. He roared, took a step in the air, and suddenly appeared in front of the leader of Tianhe sword sect. He directly and violently punched the leader of Tianhe sword sect.


    "The supreme sword Sutra, one sword holds the devil!"


    When the leader of Tianhe sword sect changed his face and grabbed it, the long sword like the Milky way suddenly fell down and cut it hard on Lu Xingyun.


    "When!"


    But at the moment when the long sword was cut on Lu Xingyun, the Dark Armor suddenly reappeared on Lu Xingyun. When the long sword was cut off, a clear sound of gold and iron was sent out. The invincible long sword of the leader of Tianhe sword sect was directly blocked by Lu Xingyun''s dark armor, leaving only a shallow cut mark.


    After Lu Xingyun revealed his cards, even his defense improved in a straight line.


    So strong? The leader of Tianhe sword sect changed his face. He didn''t expect Lu Xingyun to have such a card. Lu Xingyun is the combat power of the second product of the current myth. They can also fight with Lu Xingyun. Now Lu Xingyun has directly entered the peak of the third product of the current myth. They are no longer Lu Xingyun''s opponents.


    "Die!"


    Lu Xingyun roared like a real violent demon ape. He punched the leader of Tianhe sword sect crazily. What the demon ape monster is best at is beating wildly. Now he has an advantage in strength and doesn''t need any moves. He can kill the leader of Tianhe sword sect directly with a hard blow.


    "Damn it!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect changed his face and immediately had to turn to defense. He quickly laid layers of sword curtain in front of him, but in the twinkling of an eye, there were layers of cracks in the sword curtain. With each blow of Lu Xingyun, the sword curtain laid by the leader of Tianhe sword sect would collapse. In the twinkling of an eye, the last layer of sword curtain was also blasted by Lu Xingyun.


    In the blink of an eye, the last layer of sword curtain laid by the leader of Tianhe sword sect was also exploded. Lu Xingyun gave a grim smile and punched the leader of Tianhe sword Sect on the head. He could directly explode the head of the leader of Tianhe sword sect with one punch.


    "The God of fire came to the world!"


    Ye Guhong noticed that something was wrong and quickly went around behind Lu Xingyun. He combined his fist and punched Lu Xingyun hard. He was furious and the God of fire came to the world.


    On the playground, the leader of the pan gate, the leader of the Yin ghost sect and the leader of the WAN Jian gate did not retreat to the distance because of their strength. They were shocked to see this scene one by one, and their faces showed incredible expressions. Unexpectedly, after Lu Xingyun opened his cards and made great power, his strength turned so terrible.


    The situation reversed in an instant. The leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong couldn''t stop it so soon.


    Lu Xingyun has this strength and can completely sweep the river city. He is the real first strong man in the river city. Before, he can only say that he is the first three in the river city. Now with his strength, it is no exaggeration to say that he is the first in the river city. Other current myth strong men in the river city are not his opponents.


    With his strength, as long as he didn''t betray the alliance and mankind, he killed several people. I''m afraid the Jiangcheng alliance military will tolerate him directly and won''t do anything to him.


    Even if he killed Li Mu, ye Guhong and the leader of Tianhe sword sect directly today, nothing would happen in the end. Otherwise, once he defected from the alliance, the harm would be greater, and the military of Jiangcheng alliance could only tolerate it for the time being.


    This Wu Da, this Jiangcheng, still has the final say of his road.


    In mid air, Lu Xingyun smashed the sword curtain laid by the Lord of Tianhe sword sect with one fist, and then directly punched the Lord of Tianhe sword Sect on the head. Seeing that this fist was about to break the head of the Lord of Tianhe sword sect, at this moment, a golden light directly protected the Lord of Tianhe sword sect.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking loud noise, and then the golden light burst. One hand of the Buddha''s Golden Shadow was forcibly exploded, but somehow protected the leader of Tianhe sword sect.


    It turned out that Li Mu urged the Da RI golden light talisman to directly let the Buddha''s virtual shadow reach out and stop Lu Xingyun''s fist, blocking Lu Xingyun''s blow. However, Lu Xingyun''s strength has soared, and one punch directly blew up the Buddha''s virtual shadow arm condensed by the Da RI golden light talisman. His fist power is terrible.


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect took the opportunity to retreat, quickly stretched out his hand, directly drew two long swords to his eyes, and immediately protected himself. He didn''t know the horror of Lu Xingyun until now.


    At the same time, ye Guhong also punched Lu Xingyun in the back, but there was a crack in the armor on Lu Xingyun''s back. He was blown out more than ten feet away, and then smiled grimly. He was almost unharmed without looking at ye Guhong.


    "Little bastard, you must have been given by someone from Wuda? Hum, Wudu still has rebellion. Whoever supports you is rebellious. Today I will kill you first, and then start investigating who supports you. As long as I find out, I will end up like you! "


    Lu Xingyun looked at Li Mu and said coldly.


    As soon as Lu Xingyun said this, the faces of many professors in the inner door of Wuhan University, the president and vice president of Zhenchuan teacher suddenly changed. Lu Xingyun''s meaning is very obvious. Today, after he killed Li Mu, he will be cleaned up. At that time, those who follow others will prosper and those who oppose others will die. This guy doesn''t know how much blood will be caused in Wuhan University.


    "Still not!" Lin kuangdong''s face showed a look of despair. There were also strong people in the current mythological realm in Jiangcheng, and the military of Jiangcheng alliance had at least one strong person in the current mythological realm. The president of Jiangcheng monastic college also had the strength of the current mythological realm. This was an iron strong person in the current mythological realm, and his strength was not necessarily weaker than Lu Xingyun.


    As long as they are willing to take action, together with the leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong, the four strong men will be able to suppress Lu Xingyun, but the president of Jiangcheng monastic college and the strong men of Jiangcheng alliance military can''t take action at all. Their action is a civil war, which will damage the top combat power of Jiangcheng in vain.


    How could they do this for a Li Mu?


    But if they don''t do it, it won''t help even if Lin kuangdong and Nie RenWang are added. Li Mu consumes too many cards and loses most of his Qi. Now he can hardly help. The current situation has fallen into a desperate situation.


    Li Mu''s face was hard to see the extreme. He also underestimated Lu Xingyun''s combat power. No one thought that Lu Xingyun had no talent for war spirit, but he had blood talent, which directly changed the situation at the critical moment.


    "Lu Xingyun, you don''t deserve to be the president of Wuhan University. I really believe that he Donglai will oppose you today and declare war like you!" But at this time, a great voice rose into the sky. Now why did it appear directly in the air and shouted loudly.


    All the students and teachers of Wuhan University were stunned. Cui Xuanlong is the first true biography of Wuhan University and the most famous super genius of Wuhan University. Compared with Cui Xuanlong, he Donglai''s reputation is much smaller. Many people even ignore he Donglai intentionally or unintentionally, but he Donglai is the second true biography of Wuhan University after all. His appearance has special significance.


    The second student in the ten true stories of Wuhan University turned against the president of Wuhan University.


    Li Mu looks at he Donglai. Only he knows the reason why he Donglai appears, because he Donglai is Bai Yufei. Today, Li Mu abandoned Cui Xuanlong, which is to help Bai Yufei take revenge. At the critical moment, Bai Yufei will naturally return the favor and help Li Mu get ahead.


    "You want to die!" Lu Xingyun''s face changed, and then he became angry. Unexpectedly, he Donglai, who has always been docile and low-key and dare not compete with Cui Xuanlong, also appeared. The boy is looking for death.


    If it hadn''t been for these years, he couldn''t compare his talent with Cui Xuanlong. In addition, he didn''t compete with Cui Xuanlong and didn''t develop his own power. He just kept a low profile. Therefore, Lu Xingyun intentionally or unintentionally protected where he is today and didn''t let Cui Xuanlong move him. Unexpectedly, this boy dared to turn against himself today. He was looking for his own death.


    But before Lu Xingyun could say anything, Lin kuangdong stepped out and shouted, "I Lin kuangdong also turned against you today, Lu Xingyun, Lu Xingyun, you are not worthy to be the president of Wuhan University!"


    "Lu Xingyun, I, Nie RenWang, have also turned against you. Today, Cui Xuanlong''s cancer has been removed, and you must be removed!" King Nie also strode forward and shouted loudly.


    It''s true that he Donglai, the second and the tenth Nie RenWang, and Lin maddong, the president of the University, wanted to go against Lu Xingyun directly. The onlookers were completely shocked. Even the representatives sent by the military of Jiangcheng alliance changed slightly. This is not a good sign. They will never allow the division of Wuda.


    "Whoever dares to oppose me will die. There is no doubt that the three of you will die today!" Lu Xingyun''s eyelids jumped, and he shouted fiercely and brightly in his eyes.


    "Today, in order to oppose you, we die well. Liu Rushuang, the No. 1 in the real dragon list, will also oppose you!" Liu Rushan, a woman, strode to stand side by side with several people.


    "And I, Chen Ba, oppose you today!" Chen Ba took out his double hammer and stood in the air, cheering without flinching.


    "And our crazy knife club, our crazy knife club is against you today!"


    Then a large group of high-level officials of the crazy knife Club flew up directly and stood with Liu Rushuang and Chen ba. More people of the crazy knife Club appeared on the ground, like soldiers preparing for a decisive battle.


    "Such a big thing, such a good day, the cancer has been pulled out. How can our Jingwu society fall behind others? Our Jingwu society has also turned against us!"


    The people of Jingwu Club motioned to Li Mu one after another, and then rushed in.


    "Tianhe sword sect also helped Wuda pull out the poison tumor today!"


    The people of Tianhe sword sect rushed in without fear.


    "I fight unparalleled for the future of Wuhan University!" Soon, even the Golden Lion War, which ranks second in the inner door, flew over.


    "And me..."


    "And me...!"


    "I..."


    It''s boiling outside the challenge arena.

 Chapter 481

    Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba, the inner gate of Wuhan University, took the lead, and dozens of people who made friends with them also stepped out angrily.


    In recent years, Cui Xuanlong has been unscrupulous, conniving at his men''s misdeeds, bullying and competing for other students'' resources and opportunities, which has long been the resentment of heaven and man.


    Before, the inner students dared to be angry and speechless because they were afraid of Cui Xuanlong''s power. But today, Cui Xuanlong was abandoned, and Lu Xingyun wanted to kill Li Mu, the leader of Tianhe sword sect, and even the vice president of Wuhan University. When others began to support Li Mu without fear, these inner students couldn''t help it.


    The inner students appeared, followed by the president and vice president of Wuhan University, many professors and senior professors. These were teachers who remained neutral before, but now Lu Xingyun''s behavior is too much.


    Lu Xingyun is crazy now. He not only wants to kill Li Mu and all the opponents, but also wants to clean up in Wuhan University. At that time, he doesn''t know how many people will be innocent and how much blood will be caused. What Lu Xingyun has done has exceeded the bottom line. They must stand up against it.


    Hundreds of people confronted Lu Xingyun in the sky and on the ground. These are all the backbone and high-level forces of Wuhan University. Tens of thousands of onlookers outside the challenge arena were silent. This is what people want.


    At this moment, no one doubts right or wrong. One person is right, and hundreds of backbone executives of Wuhan University are wrong? How is this possible? Right and wrong are now at a glance.


    Lu Xingyun is not only wrong, but also has obviously aroused the public resentment of Wuhan University. Lu Xingyun determines the top combat power of Wuhan University, and these talents opposite him are the people who really support Wuhan University.


    Teaching is for these people to teach. Fighting is for these people to fight in the front line. They are the mainstay of Wuhan University. Even the representatives sent by the military of Jiangcheng alliance look ugly.


    Today''s affairs are beyond everyone''s control. Lu Xingyun has crossed the line.


    Hundreds of the backbone of Wuhan University strongly oppose Lu Xingyun. Even if Lu Xingyun is the president of Wuhan University, he can''t ignore it. Lu Xingyun''s eyes emit fire. He is very angry.


    Today, Lu Xingyun was frustrated by successive failures. All the setbacks he suffered in the first half of his life were not even as many as today. Today''s events made him lose face in front of the representatives of major forces inside and outside Jiangcheng.


    Moreover, the people who rebel against him today take the combat power of two current myths as the core. There are hundreds of other masters, great masters and supreme masters. Even if he has unparalleled combat power at this time, he may be difficult to defeat in the face of so many enemies. Once he dies, the final result is likely to be that he will die, and the people opposite will flow into a river of blood and suffer heavy casualties.


    But even if it was possible to die in battle, Lu Xingyun did not hesitate to choose to fight, because once he retreated at this time, he would not only lose his power and status, but also become a complete joke.


    In battle, there is also the possibility of winning. Once he kills and collapses the enemy, he can not only revenge, but also keep his power status, completely control Wuda, clean up the enemy''s rebellion and kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, Lu Xingyun chose to fight.


    "You traitors dare to open your eyes for the little bastard Li Mu. Today, I will kill all of you to let you know the end of being a traitor. None of those who betray me will stay today!"


    "Today, this is the master who will let you know what is the big God and who has the final say."


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    Lu Xingyun took a long breath, and his blood power was directly urged to the extreme. A strong force appeared directly from the depths of his blood. Lu Xingyun''s momentum was even stronger by three points.


    In the face of this battle of one enemy against a hundred, he has decided to kill the weak first and then the strong, because killing the strong takes energy and time, but killing the weak does not need to be done, and the weak can be killed with a backhand. Moreover, bloody slaughter is very easy to collapse the enemy''s morale. Once the morale collapses, it may lead to rout, and Lu Xingyun can win without war at that time.


    Even if the enemy is determined to fight to the death and does not collapse, Lu Xingyun can kill a river of blood. In the end, if he dies, he can pull 99% of the people to be buried with him.


    Lu Xingyun has fought many wars in recent years and has rich combat experience. He knows what kind of combat mode should be chosen in this situation.


    Seeing that Lu Xingyun has decided to fight to the death, everyone across from him is nervous. Today, once the war begins, they all know the final result. Once the battle begins, there will be no winner today.


    When Li Mu saw this scene, his heart was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that so many people at Wuhan University would support him and dare to appear against Lu Xingyun''s hegemony.


    At this moment, Li Mu''s heart was full of emotion. He was not fighting alone.


    In Wuda, Li Mu was not satisfied. One of his main purposes in coming to Wuda was to improve his strength, and the other was to avenge them for Li Luohan and Luo Fu. His enemy was Ouyang family and Ouyang Peng. After entering Wuda, because of his talent and Cui Xuanlong, he had more and more enemies, and almost all the enemies were borne by him.


    But at this moment, he was no longer fighting alone.


    These people are willing to help Li Mu, fight against oppression, and even pay the price of their lives, but Li Mu can''t let Wu Da bleed today.


    Wuda soldiers can die in the hands of monsters and fight with monsters, but they can''t die in the hands of Lu Xingyun. It''s meaningless not to die.


    "Everyone, today''s affairs are all caused by me and Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong''s enemy is me, and Lu Xingyun''s enemy is also me. I can''t let everyone die in Lu Xingyun''s hands. I can''t let everyone die meaningless. This is between Lu Xingyun and me. It should be solved by Lu Xingyun and me!"


    "If I don''t die today, I will see you again in the future!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and shouted fiercely, "Lu Xingyun, your enemy is me, and Cui Xuanlong was abandoned by me. Today I abandoned Cui Xuanlong, and I will kill you within three years!"


    Li Mu said that he didn''t give others a chance to speak. Without hesitation, he suddenly turned around and immediately urged the Dragon Armor. The engine of the Dragon Armor was urged to the extreme, and instantly turned into a streamer and rushed out of the river city.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t go!"


    "Li Xuechang, don''t go. You will be killed by Lu Xingyun alone!"


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed out in an instant, others quickly responded and shouted. Now everyone is together, even if they pay a huge price, it is likely to block Lu Xingyun, but Li Mu left alone to lead Lu Xingyun. Once Lu Xingyun caught up with him, there is only a dead end.


    Everyone knows the purpose of Li Mu''s leaving now, that is, he doesn''t want to let Wu Da''s blood flow into a river and wants to lead him to walk in the clouds.


    But Li Mu ignored all the voices and left without any pause.


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    Lu Xingyun''s eyes lit up immediately. Without hesitation, he blew out a fist in the air. The terrible fist power immediately caught up with him and hit the Buddha''s virtual shadow with a hard blow, directly exploding the Buddha''s virtual shadow.


    However, blocked by the Buddha''s virtual shadow, Li Mu has disappeared over Wuda, turned into a streamer and rushed directly out of the river city, leaving the farthest attack range of Lu Xingyun.


    Lu Xingyun did not hesitate to catch up directly and stayed here with hundreds of masters of Normal University, supreme masters and contemporary myth wars, which is definitely the lowest choice.


    It''s better to catch up and kill Li Mu and avenge him. Before Li Mu didn''t go, Lu Xingyun didn''t have a chance to fight alone with Li Mu, but now that Li Mu has escaped, Lu Xingyun''s opportunity is coming. How can he not seize the opportunity.


    "Lu Xingyun, you can''t think!"


    A sword light suddenly stopped in front of Lu Xingyun. The leader of Tianhe sword sect shot. He wanted to stop Lu Xingyun and make Lu Xingyun unable to catch up with Li Mu.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    At the same time, ye Guhong also shot a hard blow to help the leader of Tianhe sword sect keep Lu Xingyun, but Lu Xingyun sneered and directly blew two fists, one on the sword light and the other on the burning fist gang. He directly blew the sword light away and smashed the fist gang.


    "Why do you two want to stop me? When I kill that little bastard Li Mu, I''ll deal with you two later! " Lu Xingyun did not stop at all. His ferocious voice echoed in the air, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    Lu Xingyun has the strongest strength. If he doesn''t want to fight to the death, he can kill a path of blood even if surrounded. Not to mention that the leader of Tianhe sword sect and ye Guhong are not ready to surround Lu Xingyun at all. Now it''s impossible to leave Lu Xingyun.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Guhong squeezed his fist hard. At this time, his hair was all white and wrinkles appeared on his face. He had no choice but to disperse the secret method, otherwise he would soon be drained of all his vitality.


    Originally, they had a number advantage here and could fight Lu Xingyun. But once they left Wuhan University, without the number advantage, they could not be Lu Xingyun''s opponent. Li Mu led Lu Xingyun alone. It''s too dangerous to do so.


    "Can''t catch up!"


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect also looks ugly. Lu Xingyun''s strength level is higher and faster than him. Li Mu is the same. He can''t catch up with them, and even if he catches up, it''s meaningless. He will die if he catches up alone. He can''t catch up at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I believe elder martial brother Li will not die. He has worked miracles many times to survive in desperate circumstances, even if Lu Xingyun did it this time!"


    "Yes, I believe elder martial brother Li will never die!"


    Countless people watched Lu Xingyun and Li Mu disappear. Many people believe that Li Mu will not die, because Li Mu is a peerless Tianjiao. He just created a miracle to defeat Cui Xuanlong today. How could he die in the hands of Lu Xingyun.


    He will not die. Even Lu Xingyun will not kill him. Many people firmly believe in this.

 Chapter 482

    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu drank the Lingquan water quickly while flying. His Lingquan water has been almost consumed in the past two years, but now he doesn''t dare to save at all.


    But the effect of doing so is not obvious. In the current mythical realm, it can''t recover so fast simply by relying on the spirit spring, and this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that Lu Xingyun has been chasing closer and closer. After all, the speed of Dragon Armor is not fast enough now, and Lu Xingyun''s boundary is much higher than Li Mu.


    Lu Xingyun burned his blood. Now his realm has reached the peak of the third grade of the current myth, while Li Mu is just the second grade of the Supreme Master. There are four small realms in the middle, and there is still a big realm gap.


    Lu Xingyun''s speed has completely exceeded the dragon''s armor and is approaching rapidly. At this speed, Lu Xingyun can catch up with him in more than half an hour.


    "As a last resort, I can''t reveal the secret of the Star Destroyer''s transmission, but I still have two talismans to use. First, try to stick to it for a period of time!"


    "Dragon Armor, overload!"


    Li Mu looked back at Lu Xingyun, who was getting closer and closer, and directly let the main brain start the overload.


    "Buzzing!"


    Under the overload condition, two engine vents appeared again behind the Dragon Armor, and the two engine vents spewed silver flames in an instant, which increased Li Mu''s speed by 50%.


    Although the speed increased, Lu Xingyun still couldn''t get rid of the open road, but it was enough to stand in a stalemate with Lu Xingyun. As long as he could enter a big fortress like a mountain city, Lu Xingyun could only keep a low profile and didn''t dare to act recklessly in the fortress.


    Unfortunately, the river city is too far from the mountain city. Lu Xingyun will catch up with Li mufei before he passes.


    "If Lu Xingyun''s strength is equal to Cui Xuanlong''s, I think I can fight with him, but now his strength has been comprehensively improved, and his realm has directly entered the peak of the three products of contemporary mythology. This combat strength is two or three times higher than Cui Xuanlong. Even if I am in full bloom, I am far from his opponent!"


    "Once we stop to fight with him, there will be only a dead end!"


    Li Mu''s face is ugly. For the time being, there is no good way. He can only force the dragon''s armor to overload, so that the speed of the dragon''s armor can reach the extreme.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that the treasure coat you are wearing is more powerful than Xuanlong''s gold armor. When I catch up with you, I will take off your treasure coat!"


    Lu Xingyun smiled grimly and sounded like a heavy thunder. Unfortunately, the sound could not reach Li Mu, because the speed of Li Mu and Lu Xingyun had exceeded the sound speed, and the sound could not catch up with them at all.


    The terrible thunder in the sky sounded wildly. Li Mu and Lu Xingyun walked at an amazing speed and soon crossed a hundred miles. The sky was full of air masses produced by sonic booms, which looked spectacular.


    "Master, the dragon''s armor engine began to overheat and the armor performance decreased. Please turn off the armor!"


    But soon the voice of the main brain sounded. Li Mu felt the hot feeling on his back. That was the place of the dragon''s armor engine. The dragon''s armor engine began to overheat because it exceeded the load.


    The Dragon engine can be used at critical moments, but it cannot be used for a long time. Once it is used for too long, it will cause irreversible damage to the armor.


    The speed of Li Mu began to decrease significantly.


    "Ha ha, little bastard, I knew your speed couldn''t last too long. You were so stupid that you left Wuda because you couldn''t bear to see the blood flow of Wuda. It was a stupid decision!"


    "I would rather bear the world than the people in the world. It''s true only to live by themselves. What friends and brothers, their only role is to die for themselves. Unfortunately, it''s too late even if you understand this truth now!"


    Lu Xingyun showed a ferocious expression on his face. He saw that Li Mu''s speed decreased and accelerated again. He fiercely caught up with Li Mu and quickly narrowed the distance with Li Mu.


    "Die!"


    "Demon ape army breaking fist!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Lu Xingyun chased behind Li Mu. He was less than a mile away from Li Mu. He smiled grimly and suddenly punched out.


    Lu Xingyun punched out, and the Qi behind Li Mu condensed into a ghost ape shadow. Then a large amount of heaven and earth aura quickly filled in, directly forming a terrible giant demon ape. As soon as the demon ape appeared, he punched Li Mu hard and wanted to beat Li Mu directly into meat mud.


    Once this blow hits, Li Mu is afraid that the Dragon Armor will be smashed immediately. Even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously damaged.


    "A thousand miles away!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he immediately launched the far away talisman without hesitation. As soon as the far away talisman was launched, a strong wind wrapped Li Mu in an instant. Then Li Mu''s speed increased sharply and directly avoided the blow of Lu Xingyun.


    "Is this a talisman that can escape thousands of miles?" As soon as Lu Xingyun''s face changed, he watched Li Mu turn into a small black spot and was about to disappear. He immediately accelerated to catch up. The speed of running away from the magic talisman was really fast, but it could last for more than half an hour at most. Moreover, after using the magic talisman, the speed was no slower than that of the peak of the three products of the current myth.


    If you encounter an enemy below the third level of the current myth, you can get rid of it by relying on this talisman. Unfortunately, Lu Xingyun is now at the peak of the third level of the current myth, and this talisman can''t be thrown away. Unless Lu Xingyun''s blood power declines and dissipates, his realm falls and returns to the peak of the second level of the current myth, you can get rid of him by using this talisman.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xingyun''s blood power lasted for a long time, and there is no sign of recession and dissipation until now.


    "Hum, it seems that there are many people in wudali who support this little bastard. They not only gave him the golden light talisman, but also gave him the talisman. I''ll settle with those guys when I kill this little bastard and go back. But they miscalculated. I am so much ahead of the boy. Let alone a magic talisman that can escape thousands of miles, even a magic talisman that can escape thousands of miles is useless! "


    Lu Xingyun sneered and disdained. Even if he gave a three-year-old child a knife, could he be an adult''s opponent?


    The truth is the same. Just a few talismans can wipe out the huge gap in the realm.


    What''s more, the magic talisman of remote hiding thousands of miles says that it can hide thousands of miles. However, Chinese people always exaggerate. If they have 100000 in their hands, they say they are millionaires, and if they have millions in their hands, they say they are multimillionaires. Although the magic talisman of remote hiding thousands of miles is not so exaggerated, the effect can last two or three hundred miles at most.


    This is just to let Li Mu support for a period of time.


    "Still can''t get rid of it!"


    Li Mu looked back and saw that Lu Xingyun was pulled apart for a distance at the moment when the amulet was launched, and then the distance could not be continued.


    "The problem now is that I don''t know how long Lu Xingyun''s blood power can last. Blood power also exists in my memory. The soul of war has strong explosive power, which can instantly improve the combat power several times. Although the blood explosive power is not strong, it is very lasting. In my memory of those 30 years, I have even heard of it, A martial friar can burn his blood power for more than a month! "


    "But in that case, you have to cultivate for at least three months before you can use the blood force again. Lu Xingyun''s blood force seems to be able to use it for a long time!"


    "Once you can''t get rid of him before the end of the effect of the talisman, it''s hard to get rid of him!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly, but he turned off the Dragon Armor directly while the effect of the far away talisman continued, so that the engine of the Dragon Armor could cool quickly in time.


    "Now there is no other good way. Either take a risk to rush into the demon city, or you can only enter the depths of the Dabie Mountains. See if you can''t meet a powerful demon, you can find a way to lead the demon to fight with Lu Xingyun, but the direction of the demon city is wrong. Now turning around in a circle will only waste time, and you can only rush to the depths of the Dabie Mountains!"


    Li Mu made up his mind, slightly revised his direction and flew directly to the depths of the Dabie Mountains.


    The two figures chased and fled in the sky, and soon they were hundreds of miles away from the river city. Thunder billowed in the sky and swept around. Li Mu saw the ups and downs of the mountains in front of him and the condensation of demon clouds, which had entered the depths of the Dabie Mountains.


    Soon after entering the depths of the Dabie Mountains, Li Mu felt that the strong wind wrapped around him began to become thin. Once the strong wind completely disappeared, the effect of running away from thousands of miles would completely disappear.


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    As soon as Li Mu clenched his teeth, he started the Dragon Armor again, barely maintained the speed of the far escape amulet, and did not give way to Xingyun to take the opportunity to pull into the distance.


    But the dragon''s armor has been irreversibly damaged before. Even if it is used routinely, it can''t last long. Once the state of far away talisman disappears, Lu Xingyun can catch up soon.


    "Ha ha, you little bastard still wants to lead me to the depths of the Dabie Mountains. I''m afraid you want to meet King level or even emperor level demons and let them stop me? Unfortunately, although there are king level and even emperor level demons hidden deep in the Dabie Mountains, these demons have wisdom and give off their breath. They won''t take action easily at all. Your idea has no effect at all. I think how long you can escape! "


    Lu Xingyun smiled grimly for a year. Soon after, he felt that the speed of Li Mu began to decline and began to gradually pull into the distance with Li Mu again.


    But at this time, an earth shaking roar of tiger roared fiercely. The ten foot tiger appeared directly from mid air and rushed at Lu Xingyun.


    "It''s a tiger roaring Kyushu talisman. How can this boy have so many high-level talismans?" Lu Xingyun''s heart sank, and there was a kind of ominous premonition. There were only dozens of high-level talismans in the whole river city. Li Mu used the big day golden light talisman before, and later used the far away thousand mile talisman. Now he uses the tiger roaring Kyushu talisman. One person threw out three high-quality talismans directly.


    What does this mean? This shows that the people who support Li Mu are very firm and have made a lot of money. How much they support Li Mu, how much they oppose him.

 Chapter 483

    "Magic ape fist!"


    "Demon ape all over the sky!"


    Lu Xingyun roared and directly punched out. A dark demon ape made an earth shaking roar and hit the tiger.


    The tiger roaring Kyushu talisman is equivalent to a full strike at the peak of the three products of the current myth. Lu Xingyun can''t resist such a strike with his body.


    However, the tiger roaring Kyushu talisman was originally prepared for Cui Xuanlong. Although Cui Xuanlong was strong, he could not compare with Lu Xingyun. If the timing of this attack was exquisite, he might have a chance to hit Cui Xuanlong. It was impossible to kill Cui Xuanlong, let alone deal with Lu Xingyun.


    This tiger roaring Kyushu talisman was used hastily. Let alone trying to hit Lu Xingyun, it is impossible to block Lu Xingyun for a while.


    The first demon ape rushed up hard and hit the tiger''s virtual shadow hard. The ten foot tiger bit the demon ape hard and almost tore the demon ape to pieces. The demon ape also took the opportunity to hit the tiger''s chest and hit the tiger fiercely.


    Then the virtual shadow of the second demon ape took the opportunity to appear and hit the back of the ten Zhang giant tiger. The two demon apes attacked the ten Zhang fierce tiger and annihilated the three attacks at the same time.


    Huxiao Jiuzhou talisman only blocked the time of Lu Xingyun''s two fists. Li Mu took the opportunity to open a little distance again, quickly grabbed a large handful of pills and swallowed them into the mouth, trying to restore a little more strength.


    "It won''t work like this. The ten thousand sword ball is gone, and the golden bell demon subduing array is also used. Now I even use the far away magic talisman and the tiger roaring Kyushu magic talisman. I don''t have any cards in my hand!"


    "Now even the Dragon Armor is almost useless. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be directly consumed and can''t escape!"


    The light of perseverance in Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Now this situation can only be fought to death. If you don''t fight to escape for a while, you won''t even have a chance to fight to death.


    "Lu Xingyun!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and quickly began to condense. To condense ten times his combat power, he needed to be in a relatively static state. In that way, Li Mu could concentrate and improve his combat power to the peak, but it was not necessary to condense four times his combat power.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist to stop the sky!"


    Li Mu quickly gathered four times his combat power, then turned around fiercely and punched Lu Xingyun hard.


    The fist burst out of the sky, and the sky seemed to be broken. The mighty fist power poured out wildly, just like the sea was carried to the sky. Then someone poked a hole in the sky, and the terrible sea water poured down directly from the sky, and all obstacles in front will be destroyed.


    Li Mu''s fight with Cui Xuanlong consumed a lot of Qi. Although he recovered a little before, his Qi strength was only 50%, and he could not strike a fist to calm the God. Otherwise, Lu Xingyun would face a fist to calm the God with four times the power.


    "Small skills!" Lu Xingyun smiled grimly in the face of the fist and said disdainfully, "little bastard, you don''t understand the gap between you and me. In front of me, you are just a bigger mole ant. You can''t punch twelve times the power of the fist. You can''t stand a blow in front of me!"


    "Evil ape against the sky!"


    Lu Xingyun smiled grimly, and the evil apes composed of eighteen Qi children quickly appeared. Then they all rushed towards Li Mu''s fist power.


    "Boom!"


    The first demon ape bumped into Li Mu''s fist power and immediately set off a storm. The demon ape directly tore up the pouring fist power, followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth demon ape.


    One demon ape joined hands, and eight demon apes directly tore up the whole fist power. Compared with Lu Xingyun, Li Mu''s current strength is too far away.


    Eight evil apes tore up Li Mu''s fist power and killed him with one fist. The remaining ten evil apes rushed directly to Li Mu. With the power of these evil apes, once they directly hit Li Mu, they could tear Li Mu to pieces in an instant.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body. I am like Vajra!"


    Li Mu roared and tried his best to urge King Kong not to destroy his body. The pale golden light immediately condensed, and a arhat virtual shadow instantly protected Li Mu.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    Then a golden bell appeared. The golden bell protected the arhat''s golden body to form the first protection. At the moment when the golden bell condensed, the first demon ape directly hit it.


    "When!"


    A sound like a great bell and a big LV sounded fiercely. The demon ape immediately hit the golden bell. There were dense cracks on the golden bell. The light golden bell was dark and was directly smashed almost instantly.


    The golden bell formed on the seventh layer of the secret golden bell jar resisted the first magic ape, but the next moment, the second magic ape directly hit the golden bell, the second magic ape directly smashed the golden bell, and then directly hit the Luohan virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The arhat virtual shadow was hit slightly, and a small crack appeared at the place where it was hit. Then the third, fourth, fifth and the remaining ten evil apes all hit the arhat virtual shadow.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Cracks quickly appeared on the arhat virtual shadow. The light on the arhat virtual shadow was dim to the extreme. When the tenth demon ape disappeared, the arhat virtual shadow had become shaky.


    "Wow!" Li Mu also spewed out a mouthful of blood. Although King Kong immortal body blocked the attack of these evil apes, it shocked Li Mu''s body and made Li Mu suffer a little internal injury.


    "Hum, boy, your tortoise shell is quite hard. Unfortunately, no matter how hard the tortoise shell is, it will be broken by a hammer!" Lu Xingyun sneered and quickly caught up, just like a cat playing with a mouse, and blew a punch again.


    "The wrath of the demon ape!"


    Lu Xingyun blew out with a fist, and a huge demon ape ten feet in size condensed in an instant. The demon ape stepped out and appeared behind Li Mu in an instant. Then he stretched out his huge claws to grasp Li Mu and smashed it fiercely to a nearby mountain peak.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu was fiercely and directly hit on the mountain. The mountain shook violently, the rocks broke, and the top of the whole mountain was directly smashed.


    "Wow!" Li Mu''s mouth spewed blood, and the broken Vajra virtual shadow was directly smashed. If he didn''t touch the rocks at the moment, he reluctantly removed some of his strength with the immortal body of the tiger devil. Coupled with his strong muscles and bones, I''m afraid he would be smashed into meat mud directly.


    But even so, Li Mu is in a very poor state. He is bleeding all over, one arm is twisted, and he doesn''t know how many bones are broken. There are dense cracks on the dark golden bones.


    Under Lu Xingyun''s attack, Li Mu was seriously injured.


    Although there are tiger demons and King Kong immortal, the injury is too serious to recover in a very short time.


    "Damn it!"


    Li Mu struggled to get up, rushed out, climbed into the sky and took off. Run away.


    "Hehe, little bastard, your life is very big. You''re not dead. You still want to escape!" Lu Xingyun smiled grimly and followed Li Mu slowly. Since the mouse has been caught by the cat, how can he get a bad breath in his heart without teasing.


    If you kill this boy casually, wouldn''t it be too cheap.


    "It seems that your horizontal martial arts practice is really strong. You can cultivate the golden bell jar to the 20th floor. I haven''t seen it in recent years. You are much stronger than those wastes in the pan gate. It''s really not too much to say that you are a peerless genius!"


    "Even your talent is really better than Xuanlong. If you are given enough time, your achievements will indeed be above Xuanlong. Even you can easily step on Xuanlong. If you can lead Wuda forward, it is really the best choice for Wuda!" Lu Xingyun caught up with him step by step, and his eyes suddenly showed deep hatred.


    "Unfortunately, you shouldn''t have offended Xuanlong. You shouldn''t have threatened Xuanlong. Before you die, I let you be an understanding ghost. I''ll tell you the truth, Xuanlong is actually my illegitimate son. I knew his existence before the great change of heaven and earth. When the great change of heaven and earth happened to all living beings, I took him to Wuda after I became the president of Wuda!"


    "I want his son to inherit his father''s career. I want him to become the overlord in Central China. The strongest in Central China is you. You damn bastard ruined my dream!"


    "Boom!"


    Lu Xingyun slapped it hard. It was like a mosquito swatter hit a fly. He was so angry that he slapped Li Mu into the soil.


    "Poof!"


    Li Mu spewed out a mouthful of blood, and even small cracks appeared in his internal organs. He was bleeding all over and had become a bloody man.


    "Give up, little bastard, you''re dead!"


    As soon as Lu Xingyun''s voice fell, he saw Li Mu staggering to his feet and running wildly into the mountains and forests.


    "Not dead yet!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face sank and his eyes showed a trace of displeasure. The boy was so resistant that he was like an immortal Xiaoqiang, which was disgusting.


    "Damn people should die early!"


    "Boom!"


    Lu Xingyun slapped Li Mu on the ground again. His injury was serious again. However, because his feet stepped on the ground, the tiger devil did not die and transferred part of the injury. Li Mu stood up again with strong will and staggered forward.


    "Damn it, why don''t you die!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Lu Xingyun slapped Li Mu again and again, but every time he knocked Li Mu down, Li Mu staggered to his feet. Finally, even the immortal tiger devil and the Immortal King Kong could not work.


    "Li Mu, I have to say that you are really a peerless talent. You have not only amazing talent, but also strong willpower. I have never seen anyone stronger than you. If Xuanlong had your will, would he be abandoned by you today?"


    "There has been no young man I admire for many years. You are the first for so many years!"


    Lu Xingyun''s heart suddenly gave birth to a trace of melancholy. Even if Lu Xingyun was his illegitimate son, he couldn''t help feeling that Cui Xuanlong was a waste compared with Li Mu.


    "In order to show my respect for you, I''ll send you on the road and give you a good time!"


    A towering momentum appeared from Lu Xingyun.

 Chapter 484

    Lu Xingyun stretched out his hand directly, and a huge Qi power palm condensed in a twinkling of an eye. The huge Qi power palm had clear fingers and looked like flesh and blood, just like real. The Qi power palm took shape and hit the ground fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    With great Qi, the palm of his hand was patted hard, and a deep pit was instantly photographed on the ground. In the deep pit, Li Mu was covered with blood and flesh everywhere. It looked like a smashed toy.


    All the bones of Li Mu''s body were broken, and his internal organs were almost completely broken. Even if there were tiger demons who didn''t die, even if there were King Kong who didn''t destroy his body, even if he strengthened his strong body five times, he had been injured to the extreme and could die at any time.


    "Can''t you?"


    Li Mu''s consciousness began to blur. He was unwilling to get the memory of the next 30 years and the Star Destroyer. He had to die in the hands of this small Lu Xingyun.


    "I''m unwilling!"


    A strong and extreme reluctance appeared in Li Mu''s heart. His body instantly turned into blood, directly into a pool of blood, and instantly disappeared in place.


    "What? You still have a card! " Lu Xingyun''s face changed. Unexpectedly, Li Mu still had a card for this kind of share.


    Lu Xingyun soared to the sky and looked around like an eagle. He soon saw Li Mu''s figure reappear and continued to escape to the depths of the Dabie Mountains.


    "To this extent, you are still alive. Your will is really strong enough!" Lu Xingyun instantly accelerated, chased a mile away and appeared over Li Mu. Li Mu would leave a blood footprint on the ground every time he went further, but even so, he didn''t stop.


    Lu Xingyun raised his hand and popped up a wisp of Qi at will, which directly knocked Li Mu out.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu fell hard in the distance and felt that his last vitality began to lose.


    "No, it seems that today we can only expose the biggest secret of cards and let the main brain transmit directly!" Li Mu''s consciousness began to fall into complete chaos. He clearly knew that his life had begun to come to an end. However, as long as he could send it back to the Star Destroyer, the Star Destroyer could save him with one breath.


    The Star Destroyer is his biggest secret. As a last resort, he absolutely doesn''t want to expose the secret of the Star Destroyer, but now the situation has reached the most critical time, even if Li Mu doesn''t want to expose it.


    "Hehe, even if you have the strongest will, it''s useless in front of absolute strength. There are countless geniuses in the world. Before, Bai Yufei, the shining Twin Star of Wuhan University, was also a genius. He didn''t have a pity when he fell, but it''s a pity when you fell!"


    "It''s a pity that you abandoned Xuanlong. You can''t live without death. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face showed a cruel smile, and he raised his hand to take a picture. At this moment, Li Mu ordered the brain to transmit directly in front of Lu Xingyun, but at this moment, an extremely powerful and domineering force suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s Dantian.


    This force swept the whole body, and it seemed that even the cells of Li Mu''s whole body were cheering.


    For a moment, the torn flesh and blood began to recover, and the internal organs were about to become meat mud. Even the bones began to recover rapidly. Li Mu''s body recovered quickly and even stronger with the naked eye.


    Even this force was too huge. After Li Mu''s body recovered, even the boundary barrier began to break.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s body sounded the sound of a great bell and a great Lv. The boundary barrier was broken, the Dantian expanded again, and a large number of heaven and earth auras gathered within a few miles. The Qi strength in Li Mu''s body came naturally. He even stepped directly from the second grade of the supreme master to the third grade of the Supreme Master.


    After all, Li Mu suddenly understood the legendary 13th layer.


    In the last year, he swallowed thousands of pills. The power of these pills accumulated. Some of them were digested and absorbed by Li Mu, while others accumulated in body cells, forming a hidden danger.


    Today, he was attacked by Lu Xingyun again and again, broke his body and made his body broken to the extreme. King Kong never destroyed his body and then stood up. He completely digested the medicine and transformed the medicine. Instead, he helped his body reach the twelfth level of perfection of King Kong''s immortal body, once again crossed a realm and completely entered the three-level realm of Supreme Master.


    Now it directly leads Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body to enter the 12th floor of great perfection. After all, on the 13th floor, Li Mu enters the realm of martial arts that is almost unprecedented and has no comers. With the help of Lu Xingyun''s attack, Li Mu is completely reborn.


    The Immortal King Kong body is perfect. Li Mu is covered with dark gold like jade, and his whole body is like ancient Greek sculpture, full of beauty, which even Li Mu didn''t expect.


    He didn''t expect that Lu Xingyun also didn''t expect that he couldn''t understand that Li Mu Mingming was going to be killed. How could he suddenly recover as before, or even go to a higher level directly.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?" Lu Xingyun''s face was dull. When he saw Li Mu stand up again, he shouted angrily and slapped him.


    "Boom!"


    With great Qi, Li Mu quickly dodged the attack and flew to the distance.


    Although his strength has improved again, Lu Xingyun is in a state of blood burning, which is the peak of the three products of current myths. He is still a big level higher than Li Mu. Even now, Li Mu is still not Lu Xingyun''s opponent because of the lack of cards, so he can only continue to escape.


    "Lu Xingyun, I have to thank you today. If it weren''t for you, my immortal Vajra body could not reach the state of standing after breaking, and the hidden dangers in my body could not be eliminated, let alone reborn. I will not die today. I will come back and kill you when I reach the mythical realm of the world! "


    Li Mu''s voice came from a distance. His speed was extreme, turned into a streamer and continued to fly away to the depths of the Dabie Mountains.


    "Damn boy, I didn''t expect you to have unparalleled talent and strong will to the extreme. You even have such good luck. If you let go, you will inevitably become a big trouble!"


    "I won''t make the mistake made by Xuanlong. I won''t stop until I kill you today!"


    The anger in Lu Xingyun''s eyes soared to the extreme, and his heart was full of regret. If he didn''t feel that the victory was in hand just now, there would be no accident. He wouldn''t have the mentality of cat playing mouse. If he wanted to torture Li Mu more, he should try his best to kill Li Mu directly.


    Li Mu, such a genius, can rest assured only if they die completely, otherwise they may turn over and run for their lives.


    Lu Xingyun took a gold pill directly, stepped on the ground fiercely, and immediately chased Li Mu.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they disappeared into the depths of the Dabie Mountains.


    At the same time, on the other side, a team is slowly moving forward in the mountains deep in the Dabie Mountains.


    There were six of them. The leader was an old man in his forties and fifties. The old man had gray hair, bright eyes, a faint smile on his face and looked kind.


    In addition to the old man, the remaining four people are young people, aged from seventeen or eighteen to twenty years old. They look like a team going out to experience.


    The four young people all have extraordinary breath, especially the girl, whose legs are straight and slender, slim and graceful. Although she is young, she already has the beauty of a country and a city.


    If Li Mu was here, she might be vaguely recognized. She is Luo Qingqing, the pretty girl Li Mu met outside the chaotic city, that is, a student of yamacheng Wudao University.


    "Miss Mo, are there really longevity fruits here?" Luo Qingqing asked curiously while paying vigilant attention to the surroundings.


    "The news should be true. Besides, even if the news is false, you will insist that it is true. Come out and check it?" Teacher Mo smiled.


    Luo Qingqing blushed and looked embarrassed. Since she was attacked in the Dabie mountains last time and returned to the mountain city Wudao University, she has been banned. She has been suffocated for more than three years. This time, she managed to run out in the name of looking for longevity fruit. Even if the news is false, she must say it is true.


    "Younger martial sister Luo, even if the news is false, we can also look for other natural materials and earth treasures in the Dabie Mountains. But younger martial sister, since you were attacked in the Dabie mountains last time, you have cultivated from the master realm to the half step Supreme Master realm in just three years. This talent is really enviable!"


    Another young man said with a smile.


    Luo Qingqing''s last visit to the Dabie Mountains was a master''s accomplishment of grade 1 and grade 2. He has been closed in Shancheng Wudao University for three years. As soon as he leaves the University, he has reached the peak of grade 3 of the great master and is half a step ahead of the realm of the Supreme Master. This cultivation speed is rare even in Shancheng Wudao University. It is not easy to improve the realm of grade 4 and grade 5 in three years.


    "Speaking of that time, senior sister Tao Yuewei also said that they met a genius. Even Huangfu is not an opponent. I want to see that genius!"


    Another young man said, with a trace of pride in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t believe what Tao Yuewei said.


    "Hum, let alone Huangfu Yu. Even if you are together, you are not his opponent!" Luo Qingqing was a little proud and said to her chest.


    After listening to this, even Mr. Mo''s eyes showed some curiosity. After all, the team he led were all students of Shancheng Wudao University, and they were the top ones in the inner door of Shancheng Wudao University. For example, Luo Qingqing was the internal truth, and the others were not much worse.


    It''s not that their strength is poor, but their talent is poor after all, but they are also outstanding for a time. It''s unreasonable that they can''t compare with a student of Wuhan University.


    "Younger martial sister, I want to meet him more!"


    Lin Qing smiled and said, Lin Qing is teacher Mo''s personal student, the Supreme Master''s first-class cultivation, majoring in compassion, strong strength and outstanding talent.

 Chapter 485

    This person who appeared in the depths of the Dabie Mountains is the team led by tutor Mo Sheng of Shancheng Wudao University, who is a senior tutor of the ordinary class of Shancheng Wudao University.


    The leader of the team he took was Lin Qing, the Supreme Master''s first grade cultivation, and the strongest martial arts was the great compassion hand. The other two students were both Taoist and martial arts, one was Wang Jing and the other was Chen feiwu. Their strength was equivalent to the Supreme Master''s first grade, and their combat power was only slightly lower than Lin Qing.


    Shancheng Wudao university is dominated by martial friars, but there are also many students with dual cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. Therefore, there are martial friars and Taoist friars. The top martial friars and Taoist friars of Shancheng Wudao university are very strong, even stronger than Shancheng monastic college.


    Although the mentor Mo Sheng is also a dual practitioner of Taoism and martial arts, his cultivation of Taoism is stronger than that of martial arts. He is best at fire Taoism. The realm is the peak of the three myths of the world. Although the realm is equivalent to Lu Xingyun, his combat power is much stronger than Lu Xingyun.


    The biggest difference between them is the martial arts and the Taoist techniques. Lu Xingyun''s martial arts are heaven level four products, while Mo Sheng''s martial arts converted into martial arts are directly equivalent to heaven level eight products, which is four products higher than Lu Xingyun''s. There is a considerable gap in the power of heaven level martial arts, let alone four products.


    Although the gap between the four grades of Tianji martial arts can not be said to be a big difference, it is almost the same as the difference between a muscular man and a thin house man. Once you start, there is a great difference in strength.


    Shancheng Wudao university is, after all, the top ten Wudao University in China, and Wuda can only rank in the top 50 in China. The difference in details is too great. Shancheng Wudao university can look down on Wuda.


    In this team, Luo Qingqing is the weakest. Luo Qingqing has only the top of the great master''s three grades and is half a step ahead of the Supreme Master''s realm, but her talent is the highest. Now she has cultivated a martial arts of heaven level nine grades. In terms of combat power, they may be stronger than Lin Qing.


    The girl who was not familiar with the world at that time has grown into a big girl whose combat power can not be underestimated. Her cultivation speed is even faster than Li Mu.


    On the other hand, although Li Mu''s strength improved again, without the dragon''s armor, he still couldn''t throw open the way to Xingyun. Lu Xingyun soon caught up with him.


    "The demon ape is born!"


    "Evil ape against the sky!"


    As soon as Lu Xingyun caught up with him, he immediately made every effort to blow out two fists. In the sky, the magic ape condensed, and a huge virtual shadow of the magic ape blasted Li Mu from top to bottom.


    Another demon ape appeared from behind Li Mu, roared and ran into Li Mu.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body, not the body!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu instantly urged the King Kong immortal body, and a King Kong Virtual shadow immediately condensed. The body of the King Kong Virtual shadow was entangled by an eight part dragon, which moved slightly to protect the whole body of King Kong.


    "Boom!"


    Two evil ape virtual shadows blasted on the Vajra virtual shadow, and immediately splashed the scales and flesh of the Tianlong wrapped around the Vajra virtual shadow. Cracks appeared on the Tianlong, but the evil ape virtual shadow was firmly blocked. The Tianlong did not disappear, and the Vajra virtual shadow was undamaged.


    When Li Mu saw this scene, he was immediately happy. The defense ability of the twelfth layer of King Kong immortal body was at least three times higher than that of Dacheng.


    Now the King Kong immortal body is too strong and arrogant. Even Lu Xingyun''s indiscriminate bombing can''t be broken for a time.


    "Break it for me!"


    Lu Xingyun''s blood light flashed in his eyes and immediately became angry. He immediately hit more than a dozen punches before breaking the dragon and exploding the Vajra virtual shadow. However, Li Mu took advantage of this opportunity to quickly open some distance.


    "Li Mu, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s voice was about to become a black spot in the sky, Lu Xingyun frantically urged his Qi, increased his speed again, and frantically chased Li Mu.


    Lu Xingyun is almost mad now. He is a powerful man at the top of the three myths in the world. It took so much time and energy to pursue and kill a boy in the Supreme Master''s realm. The key is that Li Mu hasn''t been killed yet. Lu Xingyun feels very ashamed.


    But anyway, there is no one around here. Even if you lose face, no one will know.


    Whether you lose face or not, as long as you can kill this boy, it doesn''t matter if you lose face.


    Li Mugen didn''t bird Lu Xingyun. He flew with all his strength and moved forward at the fastest speed, but Lu Xingyun was getting closer and catching up gradually. Li Mu''s heart sank. Is it true that he can''t escape Lu Xingyun''s pursuit now that his realm has improved and his immortal Vajra body has reached the twelfth level of perfection?


    Li Mu was unwilling and flew frantically. Soon there was a high mountain in front of him, which towered into the clouds, and Lu Xingyun was still some distance away from him. As long as he could get behind the mountain and avoid sight before Lu Xingyun caught up, he might be able to send it directly to the Star Destroyer without being revealed by Lu Xingyun''s brain transmission secret.


    Li Mu quickly flew to the high mountain. Behind the high mountain, Mo Sheng was taking Luo Qingqing with them to explore a small lake. The small lake was at the foot of the mountain behind the high mountain. In the middle of the lake, there was a small blood red tree with two crystal clear fruits on it, which was the longevity fruit.


    Outside the lake, the body of a black three headed Viper fell there. The three headed Viper demon was the monster guarding the blood red tree.


    "There''s something wrong with the lake. It''s highly toxic!"


    Luo Qingqing picked up a stone and threw it into the small lake. The water in the small lake suddenly bubbled and melted the hard stone in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s poisonous. We flew there directly. There are two longevity fruits here, and they seem to be of high quality. It''s a worthwhile trip!"


    Mo Sheng nodded and said that there are many kinds of longevity fruits. The worst one can only increase the life of ten years, and the best one can even directly increase the life of a hundred years. It is the best of longevity fruits.


    Although these two longevity fruits are not the best, they seem to increase the life span of at least 20 or 30 years.


    "Lin Qing, Wang Jing, you two go and pick the longevity fruit!" Mo Sheng nodded to Lin Qing and Wang Jing and motioned them to fly over and pick the two longevity fruits, but at this time, Mo Sheng''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and turned to look away¡° Someone? "


    "Who is it?" Luo Qingqing looked curiously along Mo Sheng''s eyes, but she didn''t see anyone. She didn''t notice that there was a Reiki fluctuation, and Mo Sheng knew that someone was coming.


    "It seems that someone is being chased and killed. One chases and one escapes. Both of them have a strong breath. The one who is weaker is almost the cultivation of the Supreme Master''s third grade. The one who chases him is stronger. Look, the breath has reached the peak of the third grade of the current myth!"


    Mo Sheng said that after Mo Sheng finished, Luo Qingqing and them saw a black spot approaching quickly from a distance.


    "The peak of three myths in the world? There are large and small castles thousands of miles around here. Except for Chengdu fortress more than 1000 miles away, there are no strong men of this level in other places. Is it the strong men of Jiangcheng fortress? " Lin Qing thought and said.


    "It doesn''t matter who is chasing, what matters is who is at large!" Wang Jing''s face showed a trace of shock and said, "there is a big gap between the Supreme Master Sanpin and the peak of the current myth Sanpin. It is reasonable to say that the Supreme Master has no chance to escape in the hands of the strong at the peak of the current myth Sanpin. Look at this situation, the Supreme Master has escaped for a period of time and distance. Who has this ability?"


    Wang Jing, they are the geniuses of Shancheng Wudao University. Shancheng Wudao university is the top ten super Wudao University in China. But even if they ask themselves if they meet a strong man at the peak of the current myth, even if they have the strength of the Supreme Master, I''m afraid they can''t escape.


    Who is the person who is running away? He has the ability to escape so far from the strong man at the peak of the three myths in the world.


    "Coming!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Qingqing was suddenly excited. The figure flying from a distance was growing rapidly and was about to appear clearly in front of them.


    There, two people ran after each other, and the pursuer''s breath was strong to the extreme. She was indeed a super expert at the peak of the three myths of the world. When Luo Qingqing could see the appearance of the visitor clearly, she was all over for a while and suddenly widened her eyes.


    "It''s brother Li!"


    Luo Qingqing trembled and shouted excitedly.


    "Brother Li?" Lin Qing and Wang Jing frowned and immediately felt puzzled. They didn''t have the slightest influence. They didn''t look like people from Shancheng Wudao University. Since they weren''t from Shancheng Wudao University, how could they be brother Li?


    How did Luo Qingqing know this man?


    At the same time, Li Mu was about to hide behind the mountain. With the help of the top of the mountain to block the line of sight of the clouds on the road, he immediately asked the main brain to send him back to the Star Destroyer, but he also saw the group of people behind the mountain at the same time.


    As usual, it''s nothing to be seen by strangers. After all, strangers have no threat. Meeting once in a lifetime may not have the opportunity to meet again, but now the situation is different. Lu Xingyun is chasing after him. If he finds that Li Mu suddenly disappears, he will definitely catch these people and ask about the situation.


    At that time, not only will these people be killed, but Li Mu''s secret can''t be kept secret.


    "Brother Li is Li Mu. He saved my life near the chaotic city in the Dabie mountains three years ago!" Luo Qingqing said excitedly.


    As soon as Luo Qingqing said this, several other faces in the team of Shancheng Wudao University, including Mo Sheng''s senior mentor, showed an extremely shocked look. Before, they didn''t believe in Li Mu''s talent and that he could defeat Huangfu Yu, but now they see that Li Mu can escape in the hands of the strong man at the peak of the three myths in the world. Even if they don''t want to believe it.


    If they had changed themselves, they could not have escaped so far in the hands of a strong man at the peak of the three myths in the world.

 Chapter 486

    Tao Yuewei gave the letter of recommendation to Li Mu before. They were still very unconvinced, because with the letter of recommendation, they could enter Shancheng Wudao university without examination. Shancheng Wudao University issued only a dozen letters of recommendation a year, which can be imagined.


    Lin Qing and Li Mu haven''t met. They don''t think Li Mu is qualified to be promoted without examination, but now they have no doubt about Li Mu''s qualification. Li Mu''s talent and strength have deeply shocked them.


    "Mentor Mo, please help brother Li!"


    Luo Qingqing said to Mo Sheng in a hurry.


    "Qingqing, don''t worry. Since he is your life-saving benefactor, if he doesn''t meet him, I won''t sit idly by!"


    Mo Sheng smiled at Luo Qingqing and said that he was also curious about Li Mu. He had never seen any kind of genius in Shancheng Wudao University. After all, Shancheng Wudao university is the top ten Wudao University in China. Both the overall quality and the top group of talented students are much higher than those of Wudao University.


    But Mo Sheng hasn''t seen a few geniuses like Li Mu. After all, Mo Sheng is also the monk at the peak of the three myths in the world. He knows how powerful the strong at this level are.


    In particular, it is a complete big realm higher than the martial artist at the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. If this big realm is not a world difference, it is also the gap between high-rise buildings and three storey rural small buildings.


    Li Mu can escape all the way here under such a big gap, which itself shows how terrible his talent is.


    In the inner gate of Yamaguchi Wudao University, such a genius is enough to rank in the forefront.


    "I''m afraid it''s enough to rank in the top 30 or so in the inner gate of mountain city Wudao University. With a little training, the possibility of hitting the top 10 is not small, the top 10 or even the top 5!"


    Mo Sheng thought that he didn''t expect Luo Qingqing and his students to meet such arrogance when they just went out for a trip. It''s really lucky. Why don''t his students have such luck? Otherwise, they can help him find a good seedling.


    At this moment, Li Mu had flown over the mountain and was about to fly over the people''s heads.


    Li Mugen didn''t pay attention to these people. Here, he lost the opportunity to block the road and cloud line of sight with the help of mountains and directly transmit them back to the Star Destroyer. He had to continue flying desperately and prepare to look for the next opportunity to transmit them back to the Star Destroyer.


    At the moment when Li Mu was about to fly over these people''s heads, an urgent voice suddenly sounded among the group.


    "Brother Li Mu, come here quickly!"


    Li Mu was stunned by the sound. Is there anyone who knows him among these people? Li Mu was stunned and immediately looked carefully at these people. He immediately saw the girl who was desperately waving to her.


    The girl looked familiar. After thinking about it, Li Muzi suddenly remembered that it was the girl he saved outside the chaotic city a few years ago. Today, he met again.


    Luo Qingqing, a student of Wudao University in Shancheng, gave him a letter of recommendation. Li Mu was happy and immediately looked at several others.


    Supreme Master''s realm, Supreme Master''s realm and Supreme Master''s realm are not enough. The last myth of the world is about the third grade, plus the gold lettered signboard of mountain city Wudao University.


    Li Mu''s eyes fell on Mo Sheng and his heart moved immediately. If no one saw him in the wilderness just because of the identity of Wudao University in the mountain city, Lu Xingyun wouldn''t care at all. I''m afraid he would immediately use thunder to kill several people directly. Unless he was seen by many people in the castle, Lu Xingyun would consider the impact of killing them.


    He doesn''t care about it here.


    However, the gold lettered signboard of mountain city Wudao University, coupled with the strength of the current myth level, even if Lu Xingyun''s strength is a little higher, he can''t help thinking about it. This strong man of the current myth level, together with himself and several other supreme masters, may not be Lu Xingyun''s opponent.


    Li Mu was still thinking about it quickly. Luo Qingqing thought he didn''t want to go there. He hurriedly said, "brother Li, mentor Mo Sheng is also the strength of the top three myths in the world. He must be able to stop the people chasing you. Come here quickly!"


    "Hehe, this young man is afraid of harming us. He is still weighing the strength of both sides. He is not a bad man!" Mo Sheng said with a smile, "young man, don''t worry. Come here. He can''t hurt you with me!"


    Lu Xingyun is the president of Wuhan University and one of the best in Jiangcheng. Generally speaking, even the strong in the same level may not be his opponent.


    But this is only for the ordinary strong, but it is not the case for the strong of Yamaguchi Wudao University. The strongest Wudao of Jiangcheng Wudao university is not even the fifth grade of heaven, while the strongest Wudao of Yamaguchi Wudao university is only open, and there are nine grades of heaven. According to Li Mu''s memory in the next 30 years, Yamaguchi Wudao university should have stronger Wudao.


    This alone is very different, not to mention others.


    Hearing this, Li Mu had no doubt and fell directly to the ground.


    Lu Xingyun had come over at this time. Seeing this scene, his face suddenly changed. Lu Xingyun''s strength was stronger and his realm was higher. He had found the Qi mechanism of these people far away, especially Mo Sheng, the leader. He was far more aware that he was a strong person at the level of myth in the world.


    Originally, Lu Xingyun thought that Li Mu could not have any intersection with these people, and they would not stop themselves in order to save a stranger, but unexpectedly, the girl in this team knew Li Mu.


    As soon as she recognized Li Mu, she immediately greeted Li Mu. The leader of the team said he could protect Li Mu.


    "Little bastard, you can''t run away!"


    As soon as Lu Xingyun''s face sank, he didn''t hesitate to fight. He urged his whole body to the extreme and directly punched the unique skill of the magic ape big * method.


    "Demon ape fan Tian!"


    "Roar!"


    A huge demon ape condensed in an instant. The demon ape stood upright. As soon as the demon ape appeared, he immediately reached out and grabbed it. The soil, rocks, giant trees and vegetation on the ground immediately gathered, and a huge long stick was formed in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the huge long stick appeared, it was immediately caught in the hands of the terrible demon ape. The demon ape stepped out in mid air, grabbed the huge stick in an instant and knocked it down on Li Mu''s head.


    Lu Xingyun tried his best to kill Li Mu with one blow.


    "Arrogance!" Mo Sheng''s face suddenly showed a look of displeasure. He had made a voice to protect Li Mu. The chaser dared to shoot and wanted to kill people directly. He didn''t pay attention to Shancheng Wudao University at all. He simply didn''t pay attention to his mentor of Shancheng Wudao University.


    "Fire dragon change!"


    Mo Sheng directly raised his hand and popped up a jade talisman. The jade talisman flew and burst in mid air. In the blink of an eye, the fire burned the camp. The terrible flame stretched and grew longer, and soon became a burning terrible fire dragon.


    "Sing!"


    The real dragon came into the world and looked around. As soon as the terrible huge fire dragon appeared, it immediately hit the terrible demon ape. The demon ape roared and hit the fire dragon with a stick, which almost broke the fire dragon''s waist, but the fire dragon also tore the demon ape into pieces cleanly at the same time.


    "What?"


    Lu Xingyun''s face suddenly turned black. Unexpectedly, this guy''s strength was so powerful. It was clear that this guy''s realm was similar to his own. How could he be so powerful?


    Li Mu took the opportunity to immediately fall down and join the people at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Brother Li, are you okay?" As soon as Li Mu fell, Luo Qingqing asked with concern.


    The last time Luo Qingqing met Li Mu was more than three years ago. After so many years, Luo Qingqing has grown from a little girl to a big girl.


    "I''m fine!" Li Mu looked at Luo Qingqing''s concern, smiled, shook his head and said.


    "Brother Li, who''s that man? He''s the highest state of the myth of the world. How can he pursue you?" Luo Qingqing looked left and right to make sure that Li Mu was all right. Then he looked at Lu Xingyun angrily and said.


    "The law of the jungle in this world is no good. I''m sorry!" Li Mu said, "he is the president of Wuhan University, Lu Xingyun!"


    It seems that Luo Qingqing is still a girl. She thinks Lu Xingyun is so much better than herself. She should be embarrassed to shoot herself. She still doesn''t know the dangers of the world.


    Over the past three years, Luo Qingqing''s strength has improved a lot, but it is still well protected. In the past, this is the flower in the greenhouse.


    While talking, Li Mu happened to see the burning fire dragon tearing up the huge gas demon ape. Seeing this scene, he knew that today''s disaster was over.


    The strength of the tutor Mo Sheng of Wudao University in Shancheng is still above Lu Xingyun. With the protection of the tutor Mo Sheng, Lu Xingyun may have no choice but to take Li Mu.


    "No matter who he is, young man, since you have a letter of recommendation from our school, you can also be said to be a student of our school. Since you are a student of our school, we won''t let others hurt you!" Mo Sheng said.


    "Yes, since you have a letter of recommendation, we are alumni!" Lin Qing smiled and said.


    Then Luo Qingqing made a sound introduction and asked Li Mu and Lin Qing to introduce each other. Several people introduced each other. They completely ignored Lu Xingyun suspended in mid air. Lu Xingyun''s face was getting darker and darker, but he was worried about Mo Sheng''s strength and didn''t make a move easily.


    "Who are you? This Li Mu is a traitor of our Jiangcheng Wudao University. He is so rebellious that he killed teachers and students in the school. He is crazy to the extreme. He is already a thorough devil. Even if you know him, I advise you not to meddle indiscriminately and let me clean up the door! "


    Lu Xingyun said in a deep voice with patience.


    "You talk nonsense. Brother Li is not such a person at all!" Luo Qingqing retorted immediately with an angry face.


    "Qingqing, take it easy!" Mo Sheng waved to stop Luo Qingqing, smiled at Lu Xingyun and said, "what you said seems different from what I know. This little friend is the person who once saved our mountain city Wudao University and the life-saving benefactor of our mountain city Wudao University. We can''t believe your words, even if you are the president of Jiangcheng Wudao University!"


    "Well, whatever the matter is, you go back to Jiangcheng first. When we finish dealing with the matter here, we''ll go to Jiangcheng to see what''s going on and make plans at that time. What do you think?"


    The president of Jiangcheng Wudao university still has some credibility, but Mo Sheng has seen too many things over the years. It is clear that many things can not only look at the surface, nor listen to one side. It is the most ridiculous to draw a conclusion without investigation.


    Mo Sheng doesn''t know Lu Xingyun, but he knows some of Li Mu''s qualities, so he goes to Luo Qingqing for Li Mu. Mo Sheng has to investigate this matter before making a decision.


    It is impossible for Lu Xingyun to accept Mo Sheng''s proposal. Now the whole Wuhan University is opposing Lu Xingyun. If the people of mountain city Wudao University intervene, maybe his position as president of Wuhan University will be completely lost. It is impossible for Lu Xingyun to accept Mo Sheng''s proposal.


    Moreover, in the final analysis, this matter is their own business. Even if Shancheng Wudao university is the top 10 Wudao University in China, it is not qualified to take care of their business.


    Did Yamaguchi Wudao University think they could be the masters of the military alliance?


    "Your mountain city Wudao university is too lenient. This is the business of our university. Naturally, I am the president of the University. I advise you to mind your own business!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face turned black and said coldly.


    "Even if you are really the president of Wuhan University, we can''t believe what you said. Besides, Li Mu has a recommendation letter for us to enter Shancheng Wudao university without examination. It''s even the people of Shancheng Wudao University. It''s not your Wudao University, but our Shancheng Wudao University!"


    Lin Qing said disdainfully.

 Chapter 487

    "Letter of recommendation for examination free admission?" Lu Xingyun was stunned. He didn''t believe what Mo Sheng and Lin Qing said.


    According to his idea, if Li Mu really had a letter of recommendation from Shancheng Wudao University, how could he return to Wuhan University? He killed yuan Tiangang and Luo Bing when he returned to Wuhan University a year ago.


    At that time, Lu Xingyun may personally suppress him at any time. According to common sense, if Li Mu can enter the University of Wudao in Shancheng, why should he go back to Wudu and take such a big risk? Finally, he was imprisoned by Lu Xingyun for a year and his life is not guaranteed at any time. This simply doesn''t make sense.


    "Yes, Li Mu has a letter of recommendation for entrance examination exemption from our Shancheng Wudao University. It can be said that he is a student of our Shancheng Wudao University. If you want to kill him, we can''t ignore it!"


    Mo Sheng said firmly.


    "Nonsense, Li Mu is a student of Wuhan University. As the president of Wuhan University, I can certainly manage him. Don''t look for trouble at Shancheng Wudao University!"


    Lu Xingyun shouted angrily.


    "Nothing more. Since you don''t agree with my proposal, please go back!" Mo Sheng said unhappily.


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Mo Sheng despises other martial arts schools except the top ten martial arts universities, even such a famous school in Central China.


    After all, as a tutor of Wudao University in the mountain city, Mo Sheng is already a strong man at the peak of the three myths in the world. What about the president of Wudao university? Lu Xingyun, President of Wuhan University, is just the peak of the three products of the current myth. He is in the same state as Mo Sheng. Although the state is the same, Mo Sheng cultivates high-quality Taoism and martial arts, and his combat power is far higher than Lu Xingyun.


    Now the world is looking at strength. If it is weak, others naturally look down on it. In Central China, Wuda is a gold lettered signboard, but looking at the whole of China, Wuda is nothing compared with the top Wudao University.


    Mo Sheng does have the air to look down on Lu Xingyun. He said so much to Lu Xingyun. It seems to him that he has given Lu Xingyun steps and face, but Lu Xingyun seems to be a little arrogant.


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want. This is central China and the territory of our Wuda. I''ll kill this boy today. If you know what''s right, you''ll leave immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame Lu Xingyun for not giving you face!"


    Lu Xingyun''s anger rose in his eyes, and his whole body''s momentum rose to the extreme. A dark demon ape armor appeared again, and the terrible pressure came directly down.


    The overbearing pressure is like a mountain, which makes Li Mu and others feel heavy in their hearts immediately. Luo Qingqing''s face is white and her face shows an uncomfortable look. After all, she is only the top level of the great master''s three grades. Even a genius can''t resist under the huge gap.


    Li Mu frowned and immediately stood in front of Luo Qingqing to resist the threat of terror for her.


    "Good!"


    Mo Sheng noticed this and nodded secretly. If this was not pretended, Li Mu''s character is really good. How can he be a devil.


    "You lower ranking Wudao university really don''t know what to say!" Wang Jing and Chen feiwu showed an idiot expression. They were just the president of Wudao University, who ranked about 50th in China. What qualifications did they have to shout in front of the top 10 Wudao university?


    That''s stupid enough.


    "Arrogance!" Lu Xingyun is completely angry. He is the president of Wudao University. Although these guys are from Shancheng Wudao University, they are just a mentor of Shancheng Wudao university with several students. Why are they so arrogant in front of him?


    Do you really think his Lu Xingyun is made of mud?


    "Demon ape beat the sky!"


    Lu Xingyun took a breath and swallowed a large amount of heaven and earth aura into his mouth. Then he took a fierce step out of the sky and hit it with all his strength.


    Lu Xingyun stepped out step by step, and even small cracks appeared in the air. He blew out with all his strength. Cui sent his Qi to the extreme and directly blew out the strongest killing move of the magic ape * method.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise appeared in the sky, which was like the collapse of the sky and the earth. In the air, a terrible demon ape dozens of feet high condensed in an instant. The huge demon ape took the extremely strong Qi as the bone and the massive heaven and earth aura as the meat, just like a real giant demon ape.


    In the realm of contemporary mythology, he has begun to move towards transcendence, and the quality of his Qi is far higher than that of the Supreme Master.


    Lu Xingyun''s strongest blow seemed to make the world begin to change color. Before the fist power fell, there was a twelve level strong wind on the ground, and even the rocks began to crack and smash one by one.


    "Whoever dares to meddle in Lu Xingyun''s business today will die for me!"


    Lu Xingyun smiled grimly. He felt that this was the strongest fist of his martial arts. Even if the strong man who is also the peak of the three myths in the world did not deal with it carefully, he would be directly hit in an instant.


    Shancheng Wudao university is famous, and its comprehensive strength and reputation are far higher than that of Wudao University. But can a tutor of Shancheng Wudao university be stronger than the president of Wudao university?


    "More than you can chew!"


    "Fire dragon burning the sky!"


    Mo Sheng shook his head, took out a piece of warm Ruby and smashed the ruby to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the ruby hit the ground, it suddenly burst into the sky, and the ferocious flame burst into the sky, directly forming a terrible three fire dragons. The three fire dragons immediately bit the demon ape.


    "Bare!"


    The three fire dragons just tore it hard, and the ferocious demon ape was instantly torn to pieces, and the terrible demon ape disappeared in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Then the three fire dragons opened their mouths and aimed at Lu Xingyun to spray three fire pillars. The fire pillars directly twisted the air and burned directly on Lu Xingyun.


    "No!"


    Lu Xingyun''s face changed greatly. He quickly roared and laid down gas barriers, but as soon as these gas barriers touched the pillar of fire, they broke like glass hit by a stone.


    "Ah!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xingyun was swallowed up by the pillar of fire. He screamed bitterly, and all kinds of body protection magic weapons lit up crazily. Finally, the dark demon ape armor jumped to pieces. His body was washed away hundreds of meters away before he hit a mountain and stopped.


    Li Mu''s face was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    It is also the peak state of the three products of the current myth. Why is Lu Xingyun so vulnerable and will be blown away with one blow?


    This is simply impossible. Li Mu can hardly believe what he saw.


    But even if Li Mu didn''t believe it anymore, all this clearly appeared in front of him. The fact is that Lu Xingyun was directly hit and flew, almost without the power to fight back.


    Not to mention that Li Mu didn''t believe what he saw, even Lu Xingyun was the same. He couldn''t accept that he had failed so lightly.


    He is the president of Wudao University. How can he be defeated so easily by an ordinary tutor of Wudao university?


    "Damn it, who are you and what magic weapon do you use?"


    Lu Xingyun didn''t run away. Instead, his veins jumped on his face and ran over again.


    He suspected that what Mo Sheng had just used was a very powerful one-time magic weapon. It was not Mo Sheng''s own strength at all. He didn''t believe that Mo Sheng had such strength.


    "I''m a tutor of mountain city Wudao University. I don''t use any magic, just ordinary magic!" Mo Sheng said lightly.


    "How could it be an ordinary spell? The old man still wants to cheat me!" Lu Xingyun roared. His face was attentive and uncertain. Then he seemed to have made up his mind and shouted, "since you mountain city Wudao university are so ignorant, I''ll let you see the real card of Lu Xingyun today!"


    "Magic ape big * method, three apes open the sky!"


    Lu Xingyun directly urged the secret method, and an invisible flame began to burn on him. The invisible flame actually burned his life.


    Lu Xingyun directly burned his ten-year life and launched his strongest secret method.


    In mid air, Lu Xingyun''s originally dark hair began to turn gray, and the wrinkles on his face began to appear. However, in the blink of an eye, Lu Xingyun was ten years old.


    "There is such a secret method!" Mo Sheng frowned and showed a cautious look in his eyes.


    "He turned into three!"


    At this time, Luo Qingqing exclaimed. In the air, the figure of Lu Xingyun turned into three, just like using the legendary mysterious Taoist method to turn one Qi into three Qing.


    Li Mu''s eyes also showed a touch of shock. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyun had such a card. The three Lu Xingyun looked lifelike and seemed to be true at all. The three were true, not one true and two false. In addition to one noumenon, the other two were formed by Qi.


    However, it is obvious that Lu Xingyun paid a great price for using this secret method. He burned his life span of ten years and the whole person was much older.


    With a life span of ten years, how many lives can Lu Xingyun burn?


    "Let you taste my strongest secret and martial arts. Evil apes beat the sky and kill three times in a row!"


    Lu Xingyun smiled grimly, and the three figures blew out the strongest punch at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In the air, three huge evil apes condensed in a blink. These three huge terrible evil apes fell down with a towering momentum and bombarded Mo Sheng at the same time.


    "Nine Dragons swallow the sky!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Mo Sheng showed a dignified look in his eyes. He directly took out three warm blood Jades from the storage bag and crushed them. With three clear sounds, three dazzling flames burst into the sky.


    In the three burning flames, a three headed dragon began to appear. In the blink of an eye, three three headed dragons condensed. Then these three headed dragons tore their bodies fiercely, and each three headed dragon turned into three huge fire dragons.


    The three three dragons changed at the same time and directly became nine dragons. The Nine Dragons roared and immediately tore at the three evil apes.


    Li Mu stared at Mo Sheng. The tutors of Wudao University in the mountain city really opened his eyes. The tutor Mo Sheng''s wealth is a little too rich. Such powerful magic props seem to be free of money. He said he took out a pile of them.


    "Roar!"


    Nine powerful fire dragons fought with three evil apes. There was no doubt that the three evil apes were torn up in the twinkling of an eye. The three evil apes beat and burst five fire dragons, and the five fire dragons died with them. Then the remaining four fire dragons stormed towards the road cloud that was re integrated into one.


    "Why?"


    Lu Xingyun''s face was dull, and then he was severely hit by a fire dragon. He immediately screamed, and his skin was torn open and his body burned.


    "Second grade of contemporary myth?" Li Mu''s eyes lit up. After Lu Xingyun used the secret method just now, his realm fell back to the second grade of current myth. It seems that the secret method just now has also exhausted his blood power, making the blood power unable to maintain the peak of his third grade of current myth.


    "Stop, don''t attack again!"


    Lu Xingyun was finally flustered. He was covered in flesh and blood. He looked at the remaining three fire dragons, but the remaining three fire dragons rushed to him without stopping.


    "Ah!"


    Another fire dragon rushed up, Lu Xingyun screamed, fled in a panic, and beat the flame on his body desperately.


    "Don''t do it, take back the fire dragon!"


    Another fire dragon rushed down and gave way directly. Xingyun was burning all over. His skin was blackened and hurt all over. He looked very embarrassed.


    "Have something to say, have something to say, ah!"


    Finally, the two fire dragons rushed up at the same time and directly blew Lu Xingyun into the sky. His whole body was scorched and "wow" vomited blood. Although he was not dying, it was obvious that he was also seriously injured.


    Mo was angry that Lu Xingyun wanted to kill people, so he didn''t leave his hand at all and directly hurt Lu Xingyun.


    Li Mu looked at this scene with shock. Only then did he understand that Lu Xingyun''s combat power was too poor compared with Mo Sheng. Mo Sheng was afraid that he was not familiar with the ordinary tutor of Shancheng Wudao University.


    Lu Xingyun has found the wrong opponent. His previous prestige has disappeared, and now there is only a miserable appearance.


    However, after all, he is the president of Wuhan University. As a mentor of mountain city Wudao University, it''s not good to kill him directly, so he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, Lu Xingyun may have been directly killed by * now.


    "Don''t do it again, sir. I''m in the cloud!"


    In order to live, Lu Xingyun had been shameless and shouted loudly.


    "Hum, if the teacher were here, there would be no residue left!" Luo Qingqing said angrily. Obviously, he felt that Mo Sheng was too gentle.


    "Your teacher is better than tutor Mo Sheng?" Li Mu asked in shock.


    "The teacher has a hot temper, but our teacher is the youngest tutor of Shancheng Wudao University. In the future, brother Li, you should follow the teacher and learn from her first come first served. Then you should call me elder martial sister!" Luo Qingqing didn''t know what he thought and said happily.


    "She?" Li Mu was surprised. Unexpectedly, she was still a female teacher with a hot temper.


    "Your Excellency seemed to want to kill us just now. Why are you convinced now?" Mo Sheng asked coldly.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. Lu has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai today. He offended several people. He must come to the door and apologize another day!" Lu Xingyun said quickly.


    Then he immediately turned and ran away.

 Chapter 488

    Lu Xingyun runs away frantically regardless of his face. Face is nothing in front of living. As long as he lives, he has face. If he dies, what''s the use of face?


    Lu Xingyun was afraid that Li Mu asked Mo Sheng to kill him, so he didn''t hesitate to turn around and run away. Although Li Mu wanted to kill Lu Xingyun, he and Mo Sheng only met for the first time. If Mo Sheng could keep him, he would give face. Li Mu wanted Mo Sheng to kill Lu Xingyun. I''m afraid Mo Sheng wouldn''t agree.


    "Teacher Mo, how can he escape!" Luo Qingqing still said angrily.


    "After all, Lu Xingyun is the head of Wudu. Our mountain city Wudao university can''t meddle in the affairs of Wudu. It''s against the rules to directly kill the president of Wudu!"


    Mo Sheng glanced at Li Mu, shook his head and asked, "you are a student of Wuhan University. What''s the reason why the president of Wuhan University chased you so far?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s not a problem in the last year or two. Lu Xingyun has an illegitimate son named Cui Xuanlong in Wuda. Cui Xuanlong is nominally his student. Lu Xingyun didn''t reveal the secret until just now. It turns out that Cui Xuanlong is actually his illegitimate son!"


    "Lu Xingyun allowed Cui Xuanlong to act recklessly in Wuda and killed all the talents that might threaten him. Cui Xuanlong and his men have done whatever they want in Wuda and bullied other students in recent years. They have already committed public anger. Today, hundreds of teachers and students oppose Lu Xingyun!"


    "Cui Xuanlong thinks my talent is amazing and threatens his position, so he repeatedly wants to harm me. Today, Cui Xuanlong and I fought fairly and abandoned Cui Xuanlong. Therefore, Lu Xingyun will chase me. Lord Wu knows this. Mr. Mo will know it by investigating!"


    Li Mu simply said all the causes and consequences.


    Mo Sheng nodded. He didn''t easily believe Lu Xingyun''s one-sided words, nor would he easily believe Li Mu''s one-sided words. Obviously, this matter needs to be investigated.


    "No matter what happens to Wuda, it''s hard for you to stay at Wuda. In that case, it''s better to go to Shancheng Wudao University. Your talent is amazing. Shancheng Wudao university is more suitable for you and won''t bury your talent!" Mo Sheng said.


    When he said this, he was naturally proud to be a mentor of Shancheng Wudao University. Shancheng Wudao university is the top ten Wudao University in China. No matter its strength, status or details, it can not be compared with Wudao University. A genius like Li Mu can really get better development when he goes to Shancheng Wudao University.


    "Brother Li, Mr. Mo is right. Why don''t you go to Shancheng Wudao university with us!" Luo Qingqing also hurriedly said.


    Yamaguchi Wudao university is indeed a good place. If Li Mu wants to improve rapidly, he can''t go to mordu Wudao university or go to Beijing Wudao University, then Yamaguchi Wudao university is undoubtedly a very good choice.


    "I will go to Shancheng Wudao University, but now I still have things to finish. When I finish, I will go!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "What happened today?" Asked Mo Sheng.


    "Yes, I can''t help but finish it!" Li Mu nodded and didn''t hide it.


    "Well, you do your business first. I''m looking forward to seeing you at yamacheng Wudao University!" Mo Sheng nodded and said.


    "Thank you for today. If I have a chance in the future, I will report today''s favor!" Li Mu thanked Mo Sheng and Luo Qingqing again, then immediately flew into the sky and flew directly in the direction of Jiangcheng.


    "Teacher, this Li Mu is going to chase Lu Xingyun now. I''m afraid he wants to kill Lu Xingyun?" Lin Qing asked.


    "How? Lu Xingyun is a monk at the peak of the third grade of the world myth. Even if he is injured now, brother Li should not be his opponent? " Luo Qingqing was surprised and asked nervously.


    "Li Mu should go to kill Lu Xingyun. This is their own business. It''s not easy for us to intervene as outsiders. In addition, although we only met for the first time, I think Li Mu is tough and decisive. Now Lu Xingyun is seriously injured. He will take advantage of this excellent opportunity to pursue Lu Xingyun!"


    "But I hope what Li Mu said just now is true, otherwise our mountain city Wudao University will never want a devil as a student!"


    Mo Sheng said in a deep voice.


    After that, Mo Sheng stopped talking and began to arrange to continue picking longevity fruits.


    As for Li Mu and Lu Xingyun, it''s their own business. It''s already a human favor that Mo Sheng can help today. Whether Li Mu can solve the subsequent problems depends on him.


    On the other hand, Li Mu flew directly into the air and urged his speed to the extreme. His realm was improved and his speed was also improved a lot. Although Lu Xingyun was in a high realm, he was seriously injured and his speed was not much faster than Li Mu.


    "Lu Xingyun was seriously injured and killed him while he was ill. If we don''t kill Lu Xingyun today, we don''t know how many people will die when Lu Xingyun recovers and cleans at Wuhan University. Teachers, they, Tianhe Jianzong and those teachers and professors who support us will suffer!"


    "Today we must kill Lu Xingyun to avoid future trouble!"


    Li Mu tried his best to catch up. Three hours later, there was still no figure in front of him, but he could feel a trace of Qi left in the air. Obviously, Lu Xingyun was not far ahead.


    After another two hours, the huge wall of Jiangcheng fortress appeared in front of him. Li Mu ignored the near defense guns on the city wall and directly broke into Jiangcheng. Perhaps there was an example of the way in front of him. Those near defense guns only identified Li Mu and did not fire.


    However, with Li Mu''s current strength, even if the close defense guns fire, as long as they are not set on fire by a large number of close defense guns, even the close defense guns that can hit warships will not hurt him for a while.


    Soon Li Mu entered Jiangcheng and flew directly to the playground of Wuhan University. Hundreds of people who supported Li Mu had not dispersed. They all gathered together and didn''t leave.


    Li Mu understood when he thought about it. Lu Xingyun went to hunt him down before. In the eyes of many people, I''m afraid Lu Xingyun will return soon. Once Lu Xingyun returns and they disperse, it will give Lu Xingyun a chance to break each one, so they don''t dare to disperse casually.


    We can only continue to wait and gather everyone''s strength to fight Lu Xingyun.


    But obviously, they were worried too much. Lu Xingyun failed to kill Li Mu.


    "Lu Xingyun was seriously injured and quietly sneaked back to the Hidden Dragon Cave. Everyone go with me!" Li Mu flew directly over the playground. His voice was like rolling thunder.


    Then, without stopping, Li Mu came directly to the Tibetan Dragon Island and broke into the small cave of the Tibetan dragon.


    "What?"


    "Li Mu is back!"


    "He didn''t die and hurt Lu Xingyun. How is this possible?"


    The people on the playground heard Li Mu''s voice and were completely shocked when they saw Li Mu appear. In their opinion, Li Mu rushed out of the river city and was chased by Lu Xingyun. It must be more or less dangerous, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu returned directly now and said that Lu Xingyun was seriously injured.


    Most people on the playground didn''t think of this at all. For a moment, they couldn''t believe what they saw and heard.


    But they quickly responded that Li Mu did come back. He not only came back, but also came back intact. He not only came back intact, but even gave way to Xingyun and was seriously injured for some reasons.


    This is simply impossible. It''s like another miracle.


    But the miracle appeared directly in front of them.


    For a time, countless people were stunned, and then they quickly reacted. One by one, they immediately rose up and flew directly in the direction of Canglong island.


    "Go, go, go and see what happened to Lu Xingyun!"


    "This is really an amazing reversal. Li Mu can be called the son of miracles and a genius who creates miracles!"


    "In my opinion, Lu Xingyun is going to be unlucky. He is seriously injured and must not let the tiger go back to the mountain!"


    Hundreds of people flew directly to the Tibetan Dragon Island, and then three or two down the guards outside the Tibetan Dragon Island and directly broke into the Tibetan Dragon Island.


    There are Tibetan dragon secret guards in Tibetan Dragon Island, but I don''t know if they didn''t show up because there were many intruders.


    When the people behind rushed into the small cave of Tibetan dragon and came outside the lightning peak, they saw that Li Mu was already bombarding the mountain protection array outside the lightning peak.


    Li Mu dares to bombard the mountain protection array of lightning peak without scruples. What does this mean? This shows that Lu Xingyun is very likely to have been seriously injured. Otherwise, before Li Mu bombards the mountain protection array of lightning peak, he may have already appeared to attack Li Mu.


    "Lu Xingyun, if you hide in the tortoise shell and don''t come out, I''ll break your tortoise shell!"


    With a long roar, Li Mu''s momentum soared into the sky. Although the two fighting souls can''t be used now, Li Mu still has the strongest freezing potential killing move to use.


    It''s better for Lu Xingyun not to come out from the lightning peak, which gives Li Mu time to calm down.


    With the passing of one breath, Li Mu''s momentum increased one level, and his momentum increased one breath at a time. In the twinkling of an eye, with the passing of ten breath, Li Mu''s momentum was raised to the limit.


    "The fist is as powerful as a mountain, ten times the combat power. Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist to calm the sky!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, raised his combat power to the extreme, gathered ten times his fist power, and he blew it out with a bold punch.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise appeared, the sky was torn, and the terrible fist power poured down directly, and blasted directly at the mountain protection array of lightning peak.


    Li Mu didn''t use Zhenwu Shenquan to subdue the God, because although the power of Zhenwu Shenquan is terrible, it consumes too much gas. Li Mu finally took advantage of the breaking of the 12th floor of the golden bell cover to condense the gas to the peak again. How can he be willing to directly consume 70% of the gas before killing Lu Xingyun, just to break the mountain protection array of lightning peak.


    "Break it for me!"


    The terrible fist power directly poured down, and the surging fist power annihilated everything. In the blink of an eye, the terrible fist power directly exploded on the mountain protection array of lightning peak.


    "Lu Xingyun, there are causes and fruits in this world. You planted causes in the past and got fruits today. You should think of this day when you connive at Cui Xuanlong''s wanton actions in Wuda and kill other geniuses!"


    "Cui Xuanlong''s debt has been paid off today. It''s your turn to pay off the debt!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed down fiercely. The mountain protection array on the lightning peak suddenly burst into a bright light, and the bright light burst out. Under the impact of a large number of boxing power, there were dense cracks on the mountain protection array, as if it would break at any time, but finally, the mountain protection array firmly blocked a fist and persisted in the terrible bombardment of boxing power.


    Li Mu failed to open the mountain protection array of lightning peak with one punch, but he didn''t look disappointed at all.


    "Lu Xingyun, you have indeed prepared the strongest mountain protection array for yourself, but this mountain protection array is just a turtle shell. Even if the turtle shell is strong, how many times can you persist?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said with a sneer.


    "Let''s help you!"


    Ye Guhong, the leader of Tianhe sword sect, Lin kuangdong, Nie RenWang, and hundreds of others strode directly to join Li Mu. They are Li Mu''s supporters. Since they have torn their face with Lu Xingyun, how can they let the tiger go back to the mountain at this time.


    "Let''s break the tortoise shell!"


    Li Mu nodded and said with a long roar.


    "Good!"


    The crowd nodded directly and immediately began to shoot. In the blink of an eye, sword lights appeared in the sky, fist Gang roared, and all kinds of martial arts blew down directly.


    These martial arts are strong and weak. In the twinkling of an eye, a martial arts road directly bombarded the mountain protection array, and a large number of attacks submerged the mountain protection array of lightning peak.


    "Boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the mountain protection array of lightning peak finally broke, and the appearance of lightning peak was clearly exposed in front of everyone.


    At this time, a figure stepped in the air and quickly walked out of the lightning peak.


    "Please stop. Lu Xingyun has been killed by me. You don''t have to attack again!"

 Chapter 489

    Before the voice of the visitor fell, a head dragged by anger flew directly over.


    The face of the head was fixed with an unbelievable look. It seemed that he didn''t believe he would die suddenly until he died.


    The owner of this head is Lu Xingyun.


    Lu Xingyun''s head was directly cut off. Everyone outside the lightning peak looked at this scene unbelievably and was at a loss for a moment.


    They were ready to fight Lu Xingyun. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyun died like this. No one expected such a thing to happen.


    "He Donglai?"


    Those who reacted faster looked directly at the people who came from the lightning peak and found that the person who came from the lightning peak was he Donglai, the second true legend of Wuhan University.


    He Dong looked calm, but it was obvious that he killed Lu Xingyun. Looking at Lu Xingyun''s expression, he was very likely to attack suddenly and succeed in one blow.


    How could he Donglai sneak attack and kill Lu Xingyun? He Donglai made a noise when people turned against Lu Xingyun in the playground of Wuhan University. Lu Xingyun should be on guard against him. But according to Lu Xingyun''s appearance, he didn''t guard against he Donglai until he died.


    What''s the secret? People were puzzled, but obviously he Donglai didn''t explain. It was enough as long as Lu Xingyun died.


    Even Li Mu didn''t ask much, because at present, only he knows that he Donglai is actually Bai Yufei. Bai Yufei was secretly murdered by Cui Xuanlong and later incarnated why he came to the East. Obviously, he Donglai has many secrets, but just like Li Mu himself has many secrets, everyone has his own secrets, so there''s no need to ask.


    As long as the result doesn''t ask the process, now as long as Lu Xingyun is dead, that''s enough.


    "Lu Xingyun is dead!"


    Li Mu reached out and grabbed Lu Xingyun''s head directly. Then he looked carefully and raised Lu Xingyun''s head to show it to everyone else.


    Lu Xingyun is indeed dead. His death means the end of an era of Wuhan University.


    "Really dead!"


    Many people see Lu Xingyun''s head clearly, and his face shows a complex look. As the president of Wuhan University and one of the top strengths of Jiangcheng in recent years, Lu Xingyun has indeed worked hard and bled for Jiangcheng and Wuhan University, but his biggest mistake is to let Cui Xuanlong act recklessly without a bottom line.


    If it had not been for this, there would not have been so many people against him today, and he would not have come to such an end.


    Merit is merit, and fault is fault. Merit and fault cannot be offset. It is not illegal to kill people because of merit. There is no reason. Lu Xingyun''s credit is not so great.


    Even Li Mu once saved Chengdu alone, and Lu Xingyun''s credit is not so great.


    Now that he is dead, his merits and demerits will be commented on by future generations.


    "Teacher, my great revenge has finally been avenged!" At this time, he Donglai suddenly said to ye Guhong in his real voice. He was trembling and excited.


    Hearing this familiar and strange voice, ye Guhong suddenly shook all over and showed an unbelievable look. He looked at he Donglai carefully and asked, "you, how is your voice like Yufei?"


    Bai Yufei is ye Guhong''s student. He was framed by Cui Xuanlong and "died". Bai Yufei''s voice ye Guhong will never forget.


    Ye Guhong thought he would never hear Bai Yufei''s voice again in his life, but he didn''t expect to hear his voice again now.


    "Teacher, I''m Bai Yufei. When Cui Xuanlong failed to kill me, I narrowly escaped my life, changed my appearance and name, and returned to Wuda. Lu Xingyun didn''t die. I didn''t dare to reveal my identity!"


    He Donglai said excitedly, but now he should call his original name, Bai Yufei.


    Bai Yufei?


    The people suspended outside the lightning peak were shocked again. The world shining double star Bai Yufei has been dead for so many years. I didn''t expect to appear again now.


    Moreover, for so many years, he has lived as the second true biography of Wuhan University for so many years. No one has found that no one can think of such a situation.


    "Teacher, the unfilial students have worried you for so many years!" Bai Yufei knelt directly in front of Ye Guhong and kowtowed deeply to ye Guhong''s tearful face.


    Ye Guhong fought with Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong for so many years. Today, in order to block Lu Xingyun, he burned his life and made himself old. What he paid today is not only his life, but also his martial arts potential. Once the secret method of burning life is used, ye Guhong may never have the opportunity to enter the realm of current myths in this life.


    "Get up, get up quickly. As long as you''re okay, I thought you were no longer. Now I can see you still alive. Good, great!"


    Ye Guhong burst into tears. He didn''t expect to see Bai Yufei in his life. When this day came, all the price he paid was worth it.


    A group of people looked at the two recognized teachers and disciples with mixed feelings. These are the accounts owed by Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong, but they finally paid them back today.


    They should pay the bill, too.


    "Without Cui Xuanlong''s frame, Bai Yufei is the first true legend. His talent is several times that of Cui Xuanlong, which has delayed the genius of Wuda for so many years. Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong are really damned!"


    Someone said angrily.


    "Bai Yufei is now at the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. If he hadn''t been framed and chased in those years and delayed by anonymity, he might have been a strong man in the current mythological realm. His time in the current mythological realm is at least two years earlier than Cui Xuanlong. Compared with Bai Yufei, Cui Xuanlong is nothing!"


    "I really don''t understand. What point does Lu Xingyun like about Cui Xuanlong? He is so indulgent and doesn''t have a bottom line. If it wasn''t for this, how could he end up like this!"


    "In one day, our Jiangcheng lost two current mythological strongmen. If he didn''t let Cui Xuanlong go, but beat him fairly and fairly, so that Cui Xuanlong didn''t dare to act recklessly, now we Wuda may have three current mythological strongmen. All this is Lu Xingyun''s fault!"


    There was a lot of discussion. Originally, Wuhan University should have a bright future. Lu Xingyun himself was the strong one in the realm of contemporary mythology. Bai Yufei, Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu were also the capital of contemporary mythology. If Lu Xingyun had a bowl of water, fairness and justice, Cui Xuanlong would not dare to mess around.


    Maybe Cui Xuanlong can be a good man under pressure. In this case, Wuda may have three or four current myths. With so many strong current myths, Jiangcheng''s defense ability can be greatly improved, and even Wuda''s ranking can be improved.


    The current ranking of Wuhan University is the top 50 in China. If there are four strong people in the realm of contemporary mythology, the ranking of Wuhan University may be directly improved by about five to ten. It is not impossible to become the 40th Wudao University.


    But now, after Lu Xingyun''s death, Cui Xuanlong''s death, and Bai Yufei''s anonymity for so many years, he has not become a contemporary myth. There is no strong man in the contemporary myth realm in Wudalian. In the final analysis, all this is Lu Xingyun''s fault.


    He is duty bound to the current situation of Wuhan University, and he can''t atone for his death.


    "In fact, Cui Xuanlong is Lu Xingyun''s illegitimate son. He said it himself when he chased me!" Li Mu threw away Lu Xingyun''s head and said faintly.


    From today on, the era of Lu Xingyun is over.


    "What? Is there such a thing? "


    "No wonder Lu Xingyun indulged Cui Xuanlong without a bottom line. It turned out that Cui Xuanlong was his illegitimate son. No wonder he would do so!"


    "Lu Xingyun is really despicable. He doesn''t deserve to be the president of Wuhan University!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, everyone was filled with indignation. Unexpectedly, the result of Wuda today was that Lu Xingyun didn''t close his lower body. What qualifications does such a person have to be the president of Wuda?


    "Get rid of all the evils. The remaining evils of Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong have to be dealt with. We must return Wu Da a bright future today!"


    Ye Guhong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Many people under Cui Xuanlong have committed crimes in his reputation. I don''t know how many things he has committed these years. Now the chief villain has been ambushed and killed, it''s their turn.


    "Yes, we''ll deal with it now!" Nie RenWang directly asked the people of the crazy sword club to rush to Wuda, and soon the sound of battle rang out everywhere in the school.


    Li Mu didn''t care about this. He continued to fly to the depths of the Hidden Dragon Cave and soon saw some people hiding here.


    "Iron maniac, I think you just follow orders and haven''t done anything outrageous these years. I''ll let you go this time. Leave Wuda!"


    Li Mu directly said to the leader of these people, who is the leader of the Hidden Dragon Guard.


    Iron maniac is also the strong one of the Supreme Master''s three grades, but he knows very well that he is not an arrogant opponent like Li Mu at all. Even people of the same level have different combat power.


    "Thank you!" Chen Kuang''s face showed a very complex expression. Even he didn''t know that Cui Xuanlong was Lu Xingyun''s illegitimate son. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingyun did such a great harm to Wu for his own self-interest.


    Chen Kuang thanked Li Mu, and then left directly with Zang Longwei.


    Similar scenes have been staged everywhere in Wuhan University. Some people commit many evils and are directly killed on the spot. Some people are not guilty to death. They are directly incorporated into the death squads of Jiangcheng military to fight with monsters or perform extremely dangerous tasks. If they can live all the time, they can leave.


    There are few prisons in China now. Only some special people can be locked up in prison if it is not easy to let them die or let them out.


    Otherwise, the alliance does not support idle people at all. Mortals who are not guilty to death either dig mines, or have to fight monsters on the front line, or perform particularly dangerous tasks. It is impossible to eat and live in a cell safely.


    If that were possible, the cell would have been overcrowded.


    Within a short week, the close friends left by Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong were swept away, the dark clouds over Wuhan University dissipated, and a new Wuhan University appeared.


    Although there is no strong person in the current myth realm for the time being, everyone believes that even if the alliance does not transfer the strong person at the current myth level from other places within two years or one year at the earliest, Wuda will also have a new strong person in the current myth realm.


    Wuhan University has gained a new life.


    During this period, Wuhan University needs to elect an acting president. There are two possibilities for the position of acting president: one is the temporary replacement of Jiangcheng alliance military, and the other is recommended by Wuhan University itself.


    In view of the current unstable situation of Wuhan University and the military of Jiangcheng alliance is not easy to intervene blindly, Wuhan University is required to recommend a person with high moral integrity, strength and reputation who can hold the situation in the town to act as the president temporarily.


    There are only three candidates qualified to become the acting president of Wuhan University. The first one is ye Guhong, the vice president of Wuhan University. Although ye Guhong is not a strong man in the realm of contemporary mythology, he can also be said to be one of the strongest of Wuhan University at present. He is only the acting president. His strength is enough.


    The second candidate is Li Mu. Li Mu has created countless miracles and abolished Cui Xuanlong. He is well-known and has the highest voice among all candidates.


    However, Li Mu had seen Mo Sheng''s strength before. He wanted to continue to improve his strength, so he wanted to go to Shancheng Wudao University, so he declined to act as vice president of Wudao University.


    The third choice is Bai Yufei. Bai Yufei used to be the shining double star of Wuhan University. This time, he cut off Lu Xingyun''s head. At the same time, he also has the strength of Supreme Master Sanpin and is qualified to become the acting president of Wuhan University.


    Finally, after discussion, ye Guhong temporarily assumed the position of acting president of Wuhan University. When Bai Yufei officially entered the realm of contemporary mythology, and the alliance headquarters did not assign a new president of Wuhan University, Bai Yufei will take over the position of president of Wuhan University and become the formal president of Wuhan University.


    As for others, Lin kuangdong was promoted to senior Dean. With his strong strength, Nie RenWang became the third true biography of Wuhan University. Many others also had their own opportunities.


    The situation in Wuhan University began to stabilize gradually.

 Chapter 490

    Ye Guhong temporarily took the post of president of Wuhan University, and many reform measures began to be implemented steadily.


    The biggest aspect of these reform measures is the reform of the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University. In the past, under the management of Lu Xingyun, the internal friction of the top 100 organizations of Wuhan University was extremely serious. After the reform, a campus management organization appeared on top of the top 100 organizations. This organization promoted the management consultation organization, which can effectively avoid the internal friction of the organization.


    Other aspects are some reward and punishment mechanisms. The main purpose is to promote the teaching and learning of teachers and students. There is no problem in learning.


    With the reform carried out one by one, Wuhan University gradually recovered from the civil strife and regained new vitality. Although there was no repression by the powerful in the world, the development of Wuhan University showed a momentum of rapid progress.


    It was not until the situation of Wuhan University was completely stabilized that Li Mu was ready to leave Wuhan University and go to the mountain city.


    "Younger martial brother, no matter what the future is, as long as you need to be the president of Wuda, I will give way when you come back. You have made great contributions to Wuda''s new situation today. You are the president of Wuda!"


    In the lightning peak, Bai Yufei said solemnly to Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother Bai, Wudao University in mountain city is the top ten super Wudao University in China. Even if it can''t be compared with Wudao University in southern Beijing, it can''t be compared with Wudao University in southern Beijing. Before, a tutor of Shancheng Wudao university could easily defeat Lu Xingyun. From this, we can see the strength of Shancheng Wudao University. Elder martial brother Li can enter Shancheng Wudao university to continue his further study. This is a good thing. The position of president of Wudao university is not important for him! "


    Chen Ba said with envy.


    For these martial friars who pursue martial arts, it is important for the president of Wuhan University to have a pass to a super martial arts university. I don''t know how many people envy Li Mu''s ability to enter the mountain city martial arts university to continue his study and practice.


    However, the river city is two or three thousand miles away from the mountain city. This distance is too far away for the current world. Now, the world and the situation may not meet again in the future once they are separated. Therefore, the atmosphere in the lightning peak is still a little dull.


    "Xiaomu, I''m glad that you can continue to practice at Wudao University in the mountain city. The world is changing too much now. The situation in the outside world is changing rapidly. It''s a good thing that you can go out and have a good place to continue to practice. However, Wudao university is your alma mater after all. I hope you can come back and have a look if you have the opportunity!"


    Lin kuangdong said with emotion.


    Li Mu is very pleased that he can go to Wudao University in Shancheng to continue his further study. After all, although Wuhan University can also send some good seedlings out every year, most of them just go to preparatory courses for one or two years. In the end, most of them can''t enter those famous schools at all, and less than one tenth of them can enter them.


    When Li Mu was able to enter Wudao University in Shancheng, Lin kuangdong was also happy for him. However, Lin kuangdong also taught many students for so many years. Many students left Jiangcheng and central China, and many students never appeared again.


    Lin kuangdong hopes that Li Mu can come back in the future and must come back alive.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I will come back in the future!" Li Mu nodded and said seriously.


    Then Li Mu and others said goodbye one by one. Bai Yufei finally sent a martial art of magic ape Da * method. This martial art is the strongest martial art of Wu University and the martial art cultivated by Lu Xingyun. This martial art has four grades of heaven, which is two grades higher than the Zhenwu Shenquan cultivated by Li Mu now.


    This martial art was originally a secret of Wuda, which could not be practiced unless the president of Wuda. However, no one objected. Li Mu is absolutely qualified to practice this martial art.


    After all, it''s the martial arts of the fourth grade of heaven. Li Mu didn''t refuse. He saw the strength of Mo Sheng. Li Mu has been very clear about the difference between higher martial arts and lower martial arts. Even if the realm is the same, cultivating the martial arts of the first grade can increase the combat power by two or three percent. If the martial arts are higher than the fourth or fifth grade, it''s almost a gap of one or even several times the combat power.


    The importance of high-quality martial arts is self-evident, and Li Mu will not hypocritically refuse.


    "When we meet again, I hope younger martial brother, you can resist the dragon and shake the world!"


    With a wish, Li Mu left Jiangcheng and rushed directly to Shancheng Wudao University.


    When he came to Jiangcheng a few years ago, Li Mu was still a teenager. After leaving Jiangcheng a few years later, Li Mu was already a supreme master, crossing the two realms of master and great master.


    There is the realm of Supreme Master, plus the great perfection of the twelfth floor of the immortal body of King Kong and the seventh floor of the golden bell cover. Li Mu traveled westward all the way, carefully hiding along the way, avoiding the territory of some great demons, constantly moving towards the mountain city, and finally entered the mountain city three months later.


    In these three months, Li Mu met many great demons along the way. Among them, the largest Jiaolong flew through the sky, and the Dragon scales loomed in the clouds. This huge Jiaolong was more than five miles long.


    It is like a huge sky survey ship flying slowly from the sky, full of shock.


    At that time, Li Mu looked up at the huge dragon and waited for a long time before it slowly flew through the sky and disappeared.


    Five miles long and 2500 meters long, which has never appeared in human history. Even a Nimitz class Super nuclear powered aircraft carrier is only more than 300 meters long, and more than 2000 meters of giant objects fly through the sky, which was unimaginable before the great change of heaven and earth.


    However, now the Nimitz class nuclear powered aircraft carrier has sunk. In the first wave of war for maritime control, the global aircraft carrier has been directly lost. In the second ocean war, 99% of mankind''s warships have sunk. Taking this war as the dividing point, mankind has completely lost its control over the ocean.


    Since then, only a small number of warships still exist in the harbor in human hands, but these warships can no longer go to the ocean, and most of them have become furnishings.


    Lost the right to control the sea. In the land war, mankind successively gave up a large amount of land. Up to now, less than 1% of the territory is really in the hands of mankind.


    North Africa, South America, Antarctica, West Asia and Eastern Europe have been completely occupied. Those places are now called enemy occupied areas. There are no human fortresses in the enemy occupied areas.


    However, the situation in other places has been relatively stable. There has been almost no war in the last year. Mankind is accumulating strength, and maybe the demon clan is also.


    In these three months, Li Mu has seen many other kinds of demons. Some of these demons are in the memory of those 30 years, and some are not in the memory of those 30 years.


    Three months later, after a hard journey, Li Mu finally appeared in the range of the mountain city.


    The mountain city is built among the mountains, and many urban areas are even directly built on the mountains. The huge city wall rises into the clouds. Some stone mountains not far from the city wall have even been directly hollowed out. All the stones on these mountains have become part of the mountain city wall.


    In the towering city wall, various giant fortress guns appeared. These fortress guns are full of rough and crazy style during World War II. I don''t know which ancient warehouse the mountain city alliance military found these fortress guns from.


    However, in addition to these long-range heavy artillery, there are countless other weapons on the wall of the mountain city. These weapons together build a far, medium and near air to ground fire network, and there are dense soldiers patrolling on the wall.


    Outside the mountain city, there are all kinds of checkpoints and planting areas. Some hillsides are full of food. The scope covered by artillery fire is the envelopment of truth.


    Many people are still moving in and out of the mountain city. The population flow and trade here are far more prosperous than that of Jiangcheng. After all, there are 30 million people living here, and the population is almost three times that of Jiangcheng.


    "I haven''t been to the mountain city in the last life. The mountain city used to be a fortress and the third command center in the war zone. No wonder it can be quickly built into such a fortress after the great change of heaven and earth!"


    Li Mu fell from mid air and walked directly to the mountain city. There were checkpoints outside the gate to the mountain city fortress. All people who wanted to enter the mountain city had to be checked.


    "Everyone line up and take out your ID card!"


    There is a long barbed wire fence outside the checkpoint. The checkpoint itself is a three-story concrete bunker covered with all kinds of light firepower.


    These bunkers can deal with the sneak attacks of some small monsters and protect the safety of soldiers at the checkpoint, but they can''t deal with the attacks of powerful monsters or large-scale monsters. Once there are powerful monsters or large-scale monsters, everyone at the checkpoint must withdraw to the fort.


    "Where''s your ID card?"


    In the inspection station, three soldiers are in a group. One of the soldiers is holding an instrument similar to a metal detector, and the other two soldiers are vigilant with guns. Everyone should check their ID card and then sweep it with a metal detector.


    This instrument may be used to distinguish evil spirit and Yin Qi. Once someone has evil spirit or Yin Qi, he will be monitored and arrested. In case of resistance, he will be set on fire.


    "I don''t have an ID card!" Li Mu shook his head. The team of soldiers immediately became vigilant, and the muzzle of the gun was directly aimed at Li Mu. The people in line behind Li Mu quickly dispersed and hid away one by one, as if they were ready to run for their lives at any time¡° I have a letter of recommendation for the admission of yamacheng Wudao University. I''m here to report to yamacheng Wudao University! "


    Li Mu was motionless and took out a letter of recommendation directly.


    The three soldiers'' faces changed and showed a solemn look. Yamaguchi Wudao university is the best Wudao University in Western China. Even in Central China, Yamaguchi Wudao university is also the highest Wudao University.


    Shancheng Wudao university is the holy land of martial arts in the eyes of all martial friars in Western and central China. Every year, countless martial arts high school students and all kinds of school-age martial friars want to enter Shancheng Wudao University, but few people can really enter Shancheng Wudao University.


    For many martial friars, Shancheng Wudao university is the ladder to heaven and the dragon gate where fish leap over the dragon''s gate. As long as you can enter Shancheng Wudao University, you will cross the dragon''s gate and soar to the sky.


    Those who can enter Shancheng Wudao university are all outstanding people. In Shancheng, the students of Shancheng Wudao University enjoy special status and honor. As soon as they heard that Li Mu came to enter the University, the soldiers immediately took it seriously.


    "It''s really a recommendation letter from Shancheng Wudao University. You can go in. We''ll send a special bus to take you to Shancheng Wudao University!"


    After careful examination, the soldier immediately respectfully returned the recommendation letter to Li Mu with both hands.


    For these soldiers, the students directly admitted to Shancheng Wudao University from Shancheng are not so talented. After all, Shancheng Wudao university should also take care of local students. Their admission requirements for local students are not so high, but they are different for foreign students. Foreign students are not top talents, and it is almost impossible to have the opportunity to enter Shancheng Wudao University.


    Not to mention getting the interview recommendation. There are two situations in which you can get the interview recommendation. One is that you spent a lot of money looking for someone to find a relationship and got the recommendation letter issued by the professor of yamacheng Wudao University.


    The other is the real top talent. Seeing that Li Mu came alone, these soldiers are not like those who spent a lot of money to find a relationship to enter Shancheng Wudao University. Naturally, they pay more attention to it.


    After thanking Li Mu, he went straight to the green channel. There was a military SUV parked outside. As soon as he got on the bus, the SUV drove directly in the direction of yamacheng Wudao University.


    In the mountain city as like as two peas, Li Mu sat on the bus for four times. His heart was filled with shock. The mountain city was almost the same as before the big changes.

 Chapter 491

    The mountain city is a big fortress, one step away from the super fortress.


    In today''s world, with a permanent population of about 1 million, it is a small fortress, a medium-sized fortress with a population of about 10 million, a large fortress with a population of about 20 to 30 million, and a super fortress with a permanent population of about 50 million.


    The reason for the emergence of big fortresses and super fortresses was the result of a large number of calls by the alliance military. At that time, there were countless small and medium-sized cities, towns and villages to be destroyed and attacked by demon tribes, and human beings had to gather together for centralized protection.


    In that case, a city that originally lived in 10 million people may squeeze in 20 million people, 30 million people, or even more in a few months and less than a year.


    Chaos, crime and madness. The first two to three years were full of blood. That was the darkest years of mankind, but fortunately, those cities survived in the end.


    Fighting and cultivating the city walls, the fortress took away a large number of rich labor, and also gave many desperate people and families a chance to live. Just like the construction of the Great Wall in those years, countless people sacrificed and bled to build the walls of these large and small fortresses. These walls are the new great wall of China.


    It is not easy to build the walls of these fortresses, but each fortress mobilized tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of labor to work in the shortest time. The heavy construction task restrained the crime in the city to some extent. The construction of those towering walls sacrificed countless people, but also gave the coalition military time to create a stable situation.


    These walls not only blocked the monsters outside the fortress, but also bought enough time for the alliance military to build these fortresses.


    The significance of these walls can be said to be no less than the construction of the Great Wall.


    Mountain fortress came all the way back then. In recent years, mountain fortress has finally recovered some vitality. Looking at today''s prosperous mountain fortress, it''s hard to imagine the darkness and evil of the city in those years.


    Darkness and evil still exist, and survival is still a big problem, but the situation is no longer known to be many times better than that in those years.


    Soon, the SUV drove to the central urban area of the mountain city. This central urban area is called the city in the city. The whole central urban area is on a big peak, but the peak is oval and huge. The whole area belongs to the mountain city Wudao University.


    There are millions of people living in the whole central city, all of whom turn around Shancheng Wudao University, and the real students of Shancheng Wudao university are only 100000.


    Shancheng Wudao University and Jiangcheng Wudao university are also different. The ordinary class of Wudao university has only four grades, while the ordinary class of Shancheng is divided into six years and eight years, which are ordinary classes and ordinary key classes respectively, which ensures that students entering Shancheng Wudao university can have more time to practice martial arts.


    After all, martial arts can not be successfully cultivated overnight. Even if there are martial arts junior high school and martial arts senior high school, it still takes a lot of time to cultivate martial arts to a high depth. This is also the reform carried out by Shancheng martial arts university.


    If you can stand out from the ordinary class, you can enter the genius class. The genius class is followed by the inner door, and the inner door is also true. This is similar to Wuda, but there are more than ten true students in Shancheng Wudao University, which is different from Wuda.


    "What a rich aura of heaven and earth. It''s almost like the small cave of Tibetan dragon. The whole mountain city Wudao university has been arranged with a gathering spirit array. What a big hand!"


    As soon as Li Mu came to the foot of the mountain, he immediately felt the rich and incomparable heaven and earth aura. The richness of heaven and earth aura in mountain city Wudao University was at least twice as high as that outside, which was almost the same as that in the small cave of Tibetan dragon.


    According to the richness of this aura, the speed of cultivation in mountain city Wudao university can be at least doubled. The richer the aura, the faster the cultivation speed.


    It''s no wonder that Wudao University in the mountain city is far superior to Wuda. It has fast cultivation speed and high grade of martial arts. How can it not be better than Wuda.


    "Here we are. Yamacheng Wudao university is in the central urban area. Vehicles outside can''t enter casually. Go up by yourself!" The soldier parked the SUV at the foot of the mountain and turned to Li Mu.


    "Thank you!" Li Mu nodded and pushed the door to get off.


    There is a Wudao square at the foot of the mountain in the central urban area. It is the most edge of the central urban area. There are all kinds of humble hotels, hotels, restaurants and all kinds of swindlers.


    Because every year in the mountain city, the towns around the mountain city, and the small fortress hundreds of miles away, people will travel a long way to enter the mountain city Wudao University.


    In order to show their sincerity, some people can''t get up on their knees in the square at the foot of the mountain. Others come from other small fortresses or various nearby towns. They may have some money resources, but they don''t have enough talent, so they are targeted by many swindlers who claim to be related.


    Either you can get people in, or you can arrange to be a spectator at yamacheng Wudao university to cheat money and sex.


    Similar things happen every year. Mountain city Wudao university has posted a notice in the most prominent place in the square at the foot of the mountain. Every year, it says that there are liars everywhere, but countless people are still deceived every year.


    It''s not how clever the swindlers are, but that they want to enter Shancheng Wudao university too much.


    When Li Mu passed by, he saw many people kneeling in Wudao square, including young, middle-aged and even very old.


    Many people were talking outside Wudao square. After listening to them for a while, Li Mu knew that some of these people knelt for a few days, and some of them knelt for months. Some of them regularly sent food and water, and some did not. They knelt for two days and left, but some died here.


    But even if you kneel down and die here, Shancheng Wudao University will not take a more look. Now the human life in the world is too worthless. If the qualification is not qualified, Shancheng Wudao University will not allow them to enter. Otherwise, as long as this opening is opened, Shancheng Wudao University will soon be overcrowded.


    In the final analysis, these people are poor people. Unfortunately, there is no organization or force to support idle people. They are not talented enough. Even if their willpower is strong, maybe one person in a thousand can become a talent, but how can Wudao University gamble on this success rate?


    It is not a multiple-choice question whether to accept 1000 talents with good willpower or 1000 ordinary people with strong willpower and qualifications.


    The end of Wudao square is the entrance to Wudao University in the mountain city. Li Mu walked directly with a recommendation letter.


    "Stop, who are you? Dare you break into Wudao university? If you want to sign up, go to the registration office and wait for the test! "


    As soon as Li Mu approached, a young man in uniform shouted and stopped him directly.


    People in Wudao square saw this scene and immediately looked like watching a good play and talked about it.


    "Hehe, I don''t have long eyes. Today, someone wants to break into Shanwu again!"


    "Today''s young people really don''t know heaven and earth. They dare to break into this place without looking at where it is!"


    "Shanwu has strict rules. Once he breaks into the school without permission, he will be blacklisted immediately and will never be admitted. Last week, there was a kid from foreign Wudao high school. He was a little genius. The kid didn''t have eyes and broke into Shanda. This guy surnamed Chen threw him out. This guy surnamed Chen is a bystander. His talent is slightly poor, but I heard he worked hard, Is about to become a regular student! "


    "It''s bad luck for the boy to provoke him!"


    People around talked about it one after another. Yamaguchi Wudao University also has audience students. Many of them failed the exam, but they are not far from passing the exam. There are also some students who did not enter Yamaguchi University through formal examination channels. Some of them are lucky to become audience students of Yamaguchi Wudao University.


    All the resources of the audit students are at their own expense, including accommodation, resource consumption and meals. The tuition fees are high, but there are still countless people willing to become audit students. It is difficult to become an official student of Shanwu. Even becoming an audit student is not easy. Otherwise, there will not be so many people kneeling in Wudao square at the foot of the mountain.


    There are 100000 formal students in Shanwu, but there are 200000 or 300000 audit students. Audit students can study in Shanwu for at most three years. If they can''t become formal students after three years, they will be expelled. But even so, there are still a large number of students with little talent left every year. They would rather become audit students in Shanwu than go to other Wudao universities.


    Even if the status of audit students is very low and they have to do all kinds of chores, they are still willing to stay.


    Li Mu glanced at the young man in uniform and quite arrogant in front of him. His strength is almost the peak of the third grade of heaven, half a step away from the master''s realm. It seems that if he wants to be a formal student from an audience, his requirements will be much higher. It may also be that he has been an audience student in Shanwu for two or three years for a long time.


    The strength of Tianji Sanpin is also the gatekeeper of Shanwu. I''m afraid many people flatter and give gifts. It''s inevitable to be arrogant.


    Li Mu took a look at him and didn''t bother to see things like him. If he knew that Li Mu was the strong one of the Supreme Master''s three grades, I''m afraid he would be scared to pee directly.


    The audit students of Yamaguchi Wudao university do have some proud capital in front of ordinary people, but now in this world, strength is the foundation of all confidence, not identity.


    But Li Mu came to sign up today and didn''t bother to see the boy.


    "I came to Shancheng Wudao university to sign up. This is my recommendation letter!" Li Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He took out the recommendation letter and said.


    With a recommendation letter?


    Chen Nan was surprised. She quickly took the recommendation letter and looked carefully. The seal on the recommendation letter was true. Chen Nan was surprised. Her attitude immediately turned 180 degrees, and her face was covered with a flattering smile.


    "It''s a new student. I made a mistake!" Chen Nan said with a smile, "my surname is Chen and my name is Chen Nan. My younger brother can call me Lao Chen or Chen Xuechang. Everyone is his own. I''ll register the information for my younger brother now. However, according to the rules, the recommendation letter should be filed and handed over to the school for identification. You can''t enter the school until the younger brother is identified!"


    Shanwu''s recommendation letters are also divided into several types. Most of the recommendation letters from ordinary teachers in ordinary classes can only become audience students, and this recommendation letter is not issued by the school official, which is basically equal to private goods.


    Some are officially filed by Shanwu school. There may be only a dozen copies a year. This kind of recommendation letter is very precious. Once you get it, eight out of ten can become formal students.


    Chen Nan doesn''t know what kind of recommendation letter Li Mu took out, so her attitude is quite enthusiastic.


    If the young man with extraordinary momentum gets the officially recognized recommendation letter, it won''t be long before his status will far surpass himself. Chen Nan must take advantage of the opportunity to improve his relationship now.


    "It''s Chen Xuechang!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Hehe, younger brother, I''ll take you to see the person in charge of the school today!" Chen Nan registered Li Mu''s name and the information of the recommendation letter, so she enthusiastically took Li Mu into Shancheng Wudao University and went up the hillside.


    Many people who wanted to see the excitement in Wudao square suddenly widened their eyes. They didn''t expect Li Mu to enter Shanwu so simply.


    There were also people on their knees who jumped up immediately, cried and shouted and rushed over, cursing and swearing, but they were soon thrown out by other guard students.


    Soon, Chen Nan took Li Mu into a courtyard on a hillside not far behind the gate. The courtyard was antique and full of tranquility.


    "Excuse me, Miss Zhou!"


    Chen Nan knocked respectfully on the door and then took Li Mu in.

 Chapter 492

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Zhen sat cross legged in the yard and seemed to be practicing. When he saw someone breaking into the yard to disturb him, he said with a trace of unhappiness on his face.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is younger martial brother Li Mu. He has a letter of recommendation from Shanwu. He was recommended to the school!"


    Chen Nan said respectfully.


    "Push * recommend to school? Bring me the recommendation letter! " Zhou Zhen frowned, took the letter of recommendation, looked carefully, first checked the seal outside the letter of recommendation, then opened the letter of recommendation, looked carefully, and said, "it''s the letter of recommendation written by Xiao Rongyu. There''s no problem with the letter of recommendation. In addition, how old are you this year? What''s your accomplishments? Do you have a soul of war or blood talent?"


    "I need to make a detailed registration!"


    "I am twenty-three years old. The Supreme Master has three levels and one level of war spirit talent!"


    Li Mu said.


    He was only 18 years old when he went to Jiangcheng. Now five years have passed. Time flies and passes.


    There''s nothing to hide about these things. Li Mu and others killed Lu Xingyun in Jiangcheng before. Shancheng Wudao University will know this as long as it makes a brief investigation. At that time, Li Mu''s strength, talent and cards are basically seven or eight that Shancheng Wudao university can know. There is no need to keep it secret.


    At present, although it is difficult to get to the castle far away, a small number of military satellites are still flying in space. Shanwu must have channels to call these satellite communications. If you want to investigate Li Mu, it is the problem of communication contact. The alliance military contacts like this. It is easy for people with limited authority to use this thing, and it is difficult for people without authority.


    However, Li Mu didn''t say about his double war spirits. The double war spirits are too shocking. It''s enough to say only one war soul. Since Li Mu didn''t ask these questions, Li Mu won''t take the initiative to say them.


    But even so, Zhou Zhen and Chen Nan stared at what Li Mu said. Chen Nan trembled and almost peed.


    "When you are only 23 years old, you have the realm of Supreme Master Sanpin?"


    Zhou Zhen asked in shock.


    "Yes!" Li Mu nodded very definitely.


    "In that case, take my sword and try!" Zhou Zhen''s eyes flashed, directly condensed a bright sword light, and cut down mercilessly.


    The sword light tore the air in an instant and cut it directly with a terrible breath. From the perspective of prestige, this sword also has the power of a powerful person in the Supreme Master''s three-level realm.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. When the sword light fell, his hands closed fiercely and slapped it fiercely.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, the dark golden light on Li Mu''s hands flashed, and the sword light was directly broken in an instant.


    "Indeed, there is almost the realm of Supreme Master Sanpin. As for age, it is between 22 and 24!" Zhou Zhen saw that Li Mu broke the sword and swept Li Mu with a special magic weapon. It seems to test the age of Qi and blood and determine that Li Mu is really about 23 years old.


    As soon as Li Mu''s realm and age were determined, Zhou Zhen was immediately excited and said, "although your realm is not particularly top-notch in Shanwu, it''s not easy to reach this realm at the age of 23. It can be regarded as a real genius!"


    "Just look at the realm. You can rank more than 100 on the mountain god of war list. If you practice for a few years, you can honor your talents, learn high-quality martial arts, and hit the top 50 of the God of war list, it''s no problem. Professor Xiao Rongyu is worthy of being the youngest talented professor in mountain Wu. His eyes are really accurate!"


    Zhou Zhen sighed with emotion on his face, even vaguely jealous. Xiao Rongyu now has Luo Qingqing, a student who can rank in the top ten on the potential list, and now there is another Li Mu. It''s really lucky.


    Taking the Supreme Master Li Mu''s three grades as the realm, only the realm can rank about 500 on the mountain god of war list. However, if the combat power is included, Zhou Zhen believes that Li Mu should be able to shoot more than 1000, but as long as he enters the mountain to study for a few years, the ranking will be greatly improved, even if he hits the top 100 of the God of war list, it is not a big problem.


    There are several lists in mountain city Wudao University, such as God of war list, potential list, Tianjiao list, etc. The God of war list integrates all students in the true biography, inner door and ordinary class. This list has a high gold content.


    It''s not easy to be on this list. As long as you can enter this list, you can enter the alliance military and get excellent treatment. Every year, the alliance military will offer rich conditions to attract Shanwu students, and the recruitment of students on the God of war list is the top priority.


    "Our ordinary class and gifted class of Shanwu have their own three lists of heaven, earth and people. I believe you will shine on it soon. According to the rules, you can enter Shanwu only as a spectator, although you have a recommendation letter to avoid entrance examination, for example, you need to accumulate enough credits to officially become a student of Shanwu!"


    "From today on, you are a spectator of Shanwu!" Zhou Zhen took out a pass, sealed it and handed it to Li Mu.


    "Congratulations, brother Li. We''ll be classmates in the future!" When Zhou Zhenyi finished explaining, Chen Nan quickly smiled and congratulated.


    Chen Nan is smiling and his face is full of flattery. The reason why he flatters Li Mu is very simple. Li Mu is the realm of the Supreme Master''s three grades. Compared with Li Mu, his realm of Chen Nan is very different from that of Li Mu.


    Zhou Zhen is right. Although Li Mu''s current status is only a spectator or loan student, it is only temporary. It is inevitable that Li Mu will shine to the sky.


    At most, it''s the real dragon female. It''s just around the corner. He doesn''t curry favor now. When people get up, I''m afraid he can''t curry favor even if he wants to.


    "When I first came to Shanwu, I didn''t know anything about it, so I asked the senior to introduce it to me!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    He naturally knows Chen Nan''s mind, but it''s also human nature. As long as Chen Nan doesn''t have a bad mind, Li Mu doesn''t mind.


    "Yes, yes!" Chen Nan nodded repeatedly and was able to get in touch with a strong man in the Supreme Master''s three grade realm. This matter has only advantages but no disadvantages. Where would Chen Nan refuse.


    "Li Xuedi, I''ll introduce Shanwu to you first!" Chen Nan immediately entered the role and said like a tour guide, "Shanwu is basically divided into ordinary class, genius class, inner door class and Zhenchuan class. This is Shanwu''s formal student, and there are other audience students and loan students!"


    "Audit students and loan students are basically the same, but audit students can become formal students of Shanwu as long as they accumulate enough credits, but loan students can''t. loan students come to borrow and listen to classes. They can only stay in Shanwu for two years at most. Most people can''t keep up with Shanwu''s courses at all. They just come to gild!"


    Speaking of this, Chen Nan is still a little proud. After all, he is a visiting student. His status is a little higher than that of a loan student, and he will soon become a formal student of Shanwu.


    However, there are a lot of things for audit students and loan students, and not all courses can be taken. In most cases, they can only take some courses specifically for audit students and loan students, and such courses can take up to two classes a week.


    When they don''t have classes, they have a lot of chores, such as cleaning, repairing doors and windows, acting as guards, etc., but there are rewards for doing these things.


    In Shanwu, Xuanji and Huangji martial arts, the audience and loan students can learn at will. As long as ordinary prefecture level martial arts are not lazy and slippery, work seriously and complete the tasks arranged by the school, they can apply to learn one course a year. As for high-grade prefecture level martial arts and sky level martial arts, it has nothing to do with the audience and loan students.


    However, even in this way, the audience and loan students are also crowded. After all, the prefecture level martial arts can not be learned easily even in a big fortress like a mountain city.


    The rewards of other pills, weapons, spells and magic weapons are different. There are no top-notch ones, but there are many general ones that are suitable for loan students and audit students.


    When Li Mu heard these introductions, his heart jumped. He had to say that Shanwu is really rich and powerful, which is far from comparable to Wuda.


    Just the resources that can be provided, the gap between the two can''t be calculated. Shanwu is already like this. I don''t know what kind of style the top Wudo university magic Wu and Jingwu are.


    "There are only two most important tasks for us audit students. One is to impact the master''s territory and meet the requirements of becoming an official disciple of Shanwu. The other is to strive to complete the task of the school and accumulate enough credits as soon as possible to truly become a student of Shanwu!"


    In Shanwu, there are requirements for the age of freshmen and the realm of martial arts. If you want to become a formal student of Shanwu, you must be under the age of 18. The lowest realm of martial arts must be heaven. The younger the age, the higher the realm of martial arts, and the higher the ranking in the entrance examination.


    At that time, Shanwu will be admitted from high to low, and the full number of students will be cut off. Therefore, it is best to enter Shanwu at the age of 16 or 17, with a martial arts realm of more than one grade in heaven.


    In some years, there are more students enrolled, and the quality of students is higher. Even if they are 18-year-old Tianji Yipin, they may not be able to enter Shanwu. Once they can''t enter in the first year, Shanwu won''t continue to take the exam in the second year. These people either become spectators or go to other Wudao universities.


    After becoming an audience student, the audience student can only stay for three years at most. Within these three years, the martial arts realm must reach the master''s realm, otherwise he can''t become a formal student of Shanwu. Shanwu has much higher martial arts requirements for audience students than freshmen.


    Li Mu''s current state has no problem at all. The only problem is task credits.


    Shanwu''s credits are almost the same as those of Wuhan University. Basically, they get the same way. They all do tasks. According to the difficulty of tasks, they can get different credits each time. If you want to become a formal student of Shanwu, you must accumulate enough 3000 credits.


    It is not easy for ordinary students to accumulate enough credits, but there is no problem for Li Mu.

 Chapter 493

    "Li Xuedi, if you want to take the task, I suggest you take the tasks with higher credits directly. After all, your strength is there. Those low-grade tasks with low credits are unnecessary!"


    Chen Nan immediately suggested.


    "What are the tasks with higher credits?" Chen Nan''s suggestion was in agreement with Li Mu. He nodded and asked.


    "The most important category of tasks with high credits is the wanted task of the Ministry of the interior. Our mountain city is a big fortress with many survivors and mixed forces. In addition, it is a geographical hub to communicate between the north and the south. Therefore, there have always been great problems in public security. All kinds of wanted criminals hide in the mountain city and some hide outside the mountain city!"


    "The alliance military basically doesn''t care about pursuing wanted criminals. These wanted criminals are pursued by the Ministry of the interior. However, the Ministry of the interior has many tasks and is short of manpower. Therefore, it cooperates with Wudao University in mountain city to pursue these wanted criminals and pursue the most dangerous wanted criminals. Our mountain city Wudao university has always been doing it!"


    "You can not only get credits after taking the task of the Ministry of the interior, but also have a record of contribution points at the Ministry of the interior. The contribution points of the Ministry of the interior are common with the alliance military. If the contribution points are high enough, you can even go to the Alliance military to exchange positions and experience in the alliance military. This kind of thing is also common in our mountain military!"


    Chen Nan said in great detail. His purpose now is to curry favor with Li Mu. Naturally, he knows everything and says everything.


    Li Mu nodded. There was no difference between chasing wanted criminals and hunting monsters. Some people were even more hateful than monsters, which he knew very well.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, the inner class and true biography of Shancheng Wudao University dare not say, but looking at the ordinary class and genius class, even Shanwu, I''m afraid no one can threaten him. At present, Li Mu''s most important thing is to become a formal student of Shanwu.


    "What is the situation of ordinary class and genius class in mountain city?" After learning about the mission, Li Mu began to understand the internal situation of yamacheng Wudao University.


    "The ordinary class and genius class of Yamaguchi Wudao University add up to 80000 * 90000 students. The school recruits less than 20000 new students every year, so the vast majority of students in the school are old students!"


    "Students of ordinary class and talent class can receive three quench body pills and one Nourish Qi pill every month. In addition, they can learn a prefecture level high-grade martial arts or a heaven level low-grade martial arts every year. However, brother Li, you are recommended by Professor Xiao Rongyu. Generally, Professor Xiao Rongyu will teach you. At that time, the heaven level high-grade martial arts or even a stronger spirit level low-grade martial arts!"


    Chen Nan began to introduce in detail.


    Ordinary classes and gifted classes can learn Tianji martial arts. Even Tianji low-grade martial arts is amazing enough. After all, in Wuda, only the top ten truths and a few senior presidents can learn Tianji martial arts, while in Shanwu, tens of thousands of ordinary and gifted students can learn this level of martial arts.


    At present, the development of martial arts in the world is uneven. Indeed, it is more than just talking. The strong are always strong, but the development of the weak is quite slow.


    In addition to these, there are three lists of heaven, earth and man in Shanwu''s ordinary class and genius class. The list of people mainly depends on the potential and arranges the list according to the displayed potential, not according to the strength. The people who can be on this list are called the stars of tomorrow, which means that their future achievements are unlimited.


    Some people on this list have both strength and potential. Some are young and have just entered Shanwu, so their strength is ordinary, but their potential is amazing. They can also be on the list.


    There are a total of 1000 people in the local list, and those who can be on the list are the best in the gifted class and the ordinary class. After all, it is a thousand people selected from tens of thousands of people, and the people on the local list can challenge each other, but generally, only the low ranked ones are allowed to challenge the high ranked ones. In addition, in principle, the challenger can''t challenge more than ten places, such as the 1000th to challenge the first place, That will not be allowed.


    Once the people on the list succeed in the challenge, they will have a lot of resources to reward. In addition, they can also arrange to practice in some special places mastered by Shanwu.


    There are only 100 people on the tianbang list. These people are the real heroes of the ordinary class and the genius class. They are all outstanding talents. Most of them are even higher than Li Mu. Some can directly enter the Shanwu secret realm and practice in the Shanwu secret realm.


    The 11000 students in Shanwu ordinary class and talent class can be selected. They are all outstanding talents. It is a great honor to stand out from so many students and be listed on these three lists. After graduation, it will be a bonus to go to the alliance military, the Ministry of the interior, the General Administration of public security, or other major forces and chambers of Commerce.


    "With your realm of brother Li Xuedi, it is now enough to climb the potential list. Even if it is the local list, it is very possible to climb the top 100!" Chen Nan said with envy.


    Unfortunately, Chen Nan made a mistake. He thought that Li Mu''s martial arts level was high and his combat power was relatively low. After all, not any martial arts university could learn Tianji martial arts as soon as he entered the school. According to this situation, although Li Mu''s martial arts level was not low, his combat power was not necessarily top, so Chen Nan had this statement.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that in the heart of tutor Zhou Zhen, Li Mu''s current combat power was enough to rank in the top 100 of the list. After several years of training, even if he entered the top 10 of the list, or even the top 50 of the God of war list, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    After all, the God of war list includes inner door class and true preaching class, which is different from the three lists of heaven, earth and man.


    If you know this, Chen Nan is afraid to be envied and cry.


    As for the inner class, there are a large number of students in the inner class. Chen Nan is not very clear about the number of students in the inner class. According to the legend of Shanwu school, there are only about 3000 students in the inner class of Shanwu.


    There have been no more than 100 Zhenchuan students in the inner class since the establishment of Shanwu. It is said that there are even small Saint level warriors and even great saint level warriors.


    Such a strong man can stir up the situation by releasing a few.


    However, these are far away from Li Mu. According to Shanwu''s school rules, he is still only a spectator. The top priority now is to officially become a student of Shanwu.


    "Brother Li, that''s the basic situation of Shanwu. You have to experience the rest. Shanwu is too big. I''m just a spectator. There are too few things I can touch!" After Chen Nan''s introduction, he said awkwardly, "now, is the younger student going to see the task, or to see the residence of the audience?"


    Students who enter Shanwu with a letter of recommendation can only be audit students. This is also to verify the talent and strength of these students, so as not to give the letter of recommendation to mediocre talents and lose Shanwu''s face in vain.


    "Go and see the task!"


    Li Mu said as soon as he thought about it.


    "OK, let''s go to the foreign affairs building!" Chen Nan nodded and took Li Mu to the depths of Shanwu.


    The foreign affairs building is an 18 storey building. This building is where the students of Shanwu ordinary class and genius class receive tasks. Each building in this building has a huge classroom. The tasks released by each classroom are different according to the difficulty of the tasks.


    Li Mu followed Chen nan to the foreign affairs building. He looked up and saw that there were a large number of people in the foreign affairs building. Each floor was crowded with people. However, the students in the building were basically completely different. Basically, the students in the lowest floors wore the school uniforms of visiting students and loan students, while the students flying up and down the stairs wore the black martial uniforms of formal students of Shanwu.


    Those formal students don''t take the stairs at all. They all go up and down. Those who reach the master''s level even fly away directly. They don''t meet the audience and loan students at all. The grades of Shanwu students are very clear.


    "Many of those audit students are masters!" Li Mu looked and said in surprise.


    "It''s normal. There are nearly 100000 audit students and loan students in Shanwu. Many of them have quickly cultivated in the master''s realm with the help of Shanwu''s strong heaven and earth aura, but they haven''t accumulated enough credits to contribute to the school. Even when they arrive in the master''s realm, they are still audit students. If the credits are not enough in three years, they will be kicked out!"


    Chen Nan glanced and said.


    Some audit students have good talent and foundation. Once they enter mountain martial arts, their aura increases sharply, and they have powerful martial arts to learn, so they cultivate very fast.


    But these people are devoted to cultivation and don''t work hard to earn credits. The realm of martial arts has improved rapidly, but there are few credits. In private, some even call these students mountain martial moths.


    "Look, the ninth floor of the foreign affairs building is the place where the Ministry of the interior issued the task. There are far fewer students there!" Chen Nan pointed to the ninth floor of the foreign affairs building and directly took off with Li Mu. After all, Tianji martial arts can also fly in the air for a short time.


    In other words, they jump up like a short flight.


    There are a lot fewer people in this place, especially few loan students and audit students. Most of the other floors are crowded, but there are not many people here.


    Li Mu took a look and walked into the big classroom. There were some people in the big classroom. Some of them were staff in the uniform of the Ministry of the interior, and others were formal students of Shanwu. Their accomplishments were high and low. The weakest was the master''s triple heaven, and the strongest had reached the first grade of the Supreme Master. It is estimated that they are also well-known figures in the ordinary class and the genius class.


    These students didn''t pay attention to the two visitors. They were browsing and discussing some tasks.


    "Ordinary wanted criminals are easy to catch by the Ministry of the interior itself. Those who come to Shanwu are basically ferocious and very powerful wanted criminals. Therefore, ordinary students can''t take this task at all. If you''re not a student with a high level, I wouldn''t suggest you come here to take the task!"


    Chen Nan explained.


    After Chen Nan finished, he helped Li Mu get an up-to-date task list. The task list is paper and can also be viewed on the computer.


    It''s convenient to check on the computer, but Shanwu believes that after the recovery of aura and the rise of Taoism and martial arts, scientific and technological civilization will eventually come to an end, and computers will be eliminated sooner or later. Therefore, students have begun to adapt to life without computers in advance.

 Chapter 494

    "Younger martial brother, what do you think of this task?"


    Chen Nan asked, pointing to a task on the task list.


    This task is to suppress and kill mountain bandits. Before the great change of heaven and earth, car bandits and road bullies often haunted in the 1970s and 1980s. Since the crackdown began in the 1980s, car bandits and road bullies have gradually disappeared. Even if they are real bandits, they have to go back to before the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    However, since the great change of heaven and earth, this profession with a long history in China has reappeared and revived. Many powerful guys are entrenched around the mountain city. When the alliance military destroys them, they are good people. When no one destroys them, they are mountain bandits.


    Rob caravans and kill countless people.


    A month ago, a large number of goods transported by Taiping chamber of commerce under Taiping group were intercepted and killed. 67 armed guards were killed on the spot. More than 40 employees of other chambers of Commerce died. The goods worth more than 30 million union dollars of Taiping chamber of commerce were robbed, and the personnel also suffered heavy losses.


    According to the investigation of the Ministry of the interior, it is not the first time that the mountain bandits have committed crimes. These mountain bandits have committed at least a dozen cases, killed and injured hundreds of armed guards and others, and looted more than 100 million League dollars.


    This case was put under pressure by the senior management of Taiping group, and the General Administration of public security under the Ministry of the interior of Shancheng was listed for supervision. However, although this kind of public security case is indeed managed by the General Administration of public security, it is not easy for the alliance military to handle affairs outside the mountain city, let alone the General Administration of public security.


    Therefore, similar tasks were put into Shanwu and other Wudao universities in the mountain city as reward tasks.


    The difficulty of this task is not too high. It is rated as a C-level task. Shanwu is very different from Wuwu. There is a more detailed division of tasks. Most of the task difficulties are S-level and A-level. There are basically ten difficulty levels, from high to low.


    Level C tasks belong to tasks above the middle level. It is not recommended to receive them below the master level, but if you are in a team, you can relax to the master level to receive them.


    "There are too few credits awarded for this task!" Li Mu lost interest when he saw the credits. This task is not difficult. Unfortunately, the reward is only 50 credits. Li Mu has to do 60 similar tasks to get 3000 credits to become a formal student of Shanwu. The efficiency is too low.


    "This task is not bad!" Li Mugen didn''t turn the task list back, but directly chose a task in the front. This task has 500 credits, which is quite good.


    "Brother, this task is a little too difficult?" Chen Nan was surprised at the task and couldn''t help saying, "this wanted criminal Li Yunfei was once a student of Shanwu. After graduation, he became a sheriff. He was powerful and very difficult to deal with!"


    Li Mu''s favorite task is to hunt down a traitor. The traitor''s name is Li Yunfei. He was once a sheriff of the mountain city public security bureau. Six months ago, in a task of exterminating evil believers who believe in the demon family, the Public Security Bureau seized a treasure called the demon crown. The treasure shell is extraordinary.


    It is said that Li Yunfei was bewitched by the demon crown, killed the guard''s sheriff, stole the demon crown, and then fled all the way to the nine demon city. At present, he is hiding in the nine demon city.


    Nine demon city is also a chaotic city. It is said that there were nine big demons in the city, which caused havoc in the whole city. Later, after repeated wars, human beings regained control of the city. Later, the city was renamed nine demon city, which is not under the jurisdiction of the alliance, is not hostile to the demon race, and is in a relatively neutral state.


    As long as you abide by the rules of the city, you can live in the city no matter what.


    The difficulty level of this task is B +, which is much more difficult than B and B -, and it is close to a -. This task requires that at least the top of the great master''s three grades can be connected, and it is best to connect with the Supreme Master''s more than one grade. If more than three people form a team, the strength of the task receiver can be relaxed to between the great master''s two grades and three grades.


    "I don''t think there''s any problem with this task!" Li Mu said casually.


    "Brother Li Xuefei, it is said that although Li Yunfei didn''t enter the inner door of mountain martial arts, he has also practiced in mountain martial arts for eight years. He has learned the heaven level five-level martial arts, tiger power divine fist. Tiger power divine fist is a kind of fierce martial arts, which is very difficult to deal with. Now he has got the demon crown. Who knows if he has learned any magic tricks again. Don''t mess around!"


    Chen Nan said quickly.


    Li Yunfei is a regular graduate of Shanwu. He has cultivated five grades of martial arts, and his strength is strong. His martial arts is even one grade higher than Lu Xingyun''s magic ape * method, and three grades higher than Li Mu''s Zhenwu Shenquan. He is indeed an excellent graduate of Shanwu.


    Under normal circumstances, even students of Shanwu, who have cultivated high-quality martial arts, are not sure to take this task until they reach the first grade of the Supreme Master.


    What Chen Nan said is reasonable. He asked Li Mu to take over the task of suppressing and killing mountain bandits first. In fact, he wanted Li Mu to see those ferocious enemies in the mountain city, which are completely different from those in the small castle.


    Shanwu graduates 10000 or 20000 students every year. Although most of these students eventually flow into the military of Shancheng alliance, the Ministry of the interior of Shancheng, as well as some large companies, groups and chambers of Commerce, many people still offend people who shouldn''t offend, or because of personal grievances, or because they are not good people, In the end, many bad things were done.


    This has also caused that the strength of some powerful enemies on the mountain city is far from that of the enemies on the small fortress.


    However, Chen Nan misjudged Li Mu''s strength. Li Mu''s strength did not mention Shanwu''s inner door, but Shanwu''s ordinary version and talent class. His combat power can definitely rank first.


    Even Cui Xuanlong, a strong man at the mythological level at that time, was killed. Even if Li Yunfei was strong, he was just a mountain warrior graduate. Can he really compare with the first true story of Wuhan University? Even if Wuhan University is abolished again, it can not be abolished to this extent.


    "I just want to see such an expert!" Li Mu smiled and directly said to the staff of the Ministry of the interior, "I''ll take the task of chasing Li Yunfei and recapturing the demon crown!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, everyone looked sideways in the big classroom. Many people looked directly at it, and even sneered in many people''s eyes. Only a bystander wanted to take this task? This kind of thing is not absent in Shanwu, but how many people can have one?


    The boy wanted to do a B + level task when he did it for the first time. It was beyond his power.


    "Are you sure you want to take this task?" Even the staff of the Ministry of the interior looked at Li Mu in shock and confirmed again.


    "Yes, I want to take this task!" Li Mu nodded and said directly.


    "Well, give me your pass!" The staff of the Ministry of the interior nodded and said.


    In Shanwu Li, only regular students can have student cards. Both audience students and loan students have only passes. However, there are names and student numbers in the passes. You can view the details of students and use these materials to register tasks.


    "Because you are taking the task for the first time, there is no credit requirement. Otherwise, taking the task above level C generally requires 100 to 1000 credits. If you take the task indiscriminately or fail to take the task, the corresponding credits will be deducted, which can prevent students from taking the task indiscriminately!"


    The staff of the Ministry of the interior took Li Mu''s pass and said.


    Shanwu''s rule is to prevent some students from taking tasks beyond their ability. For example, if they want to take Level C tasks, if they can''t even get 100 credit mortgage, it means that they haven''t completed several tasks before. Do they still want to take Level C tasks?


    And unless it is a task that needs a lot of manpower, once someone takes a task, others are not allowed to take it. If someone takes the task and doesn''t do it, it will hinder others from doing the task, which is also very troublesome. Therefore, Shanwu has the provision of mortgage credits.


    Mortgage so many credits to see who dares to pick up the task indiscriminately.


    However, the first task is different. For the first time, anyone can pick it up at will. There are no requirements. There is only a time limit. Once the time comes, the task will be automatically cancelled and someone else can pick it up. However, I''m afraid the newcomers who took the task before may not be able to come back.


    The staff of the Ministry of the interior entered Li Mu''s name and student number into the computer. He took a closer look at the information registered by Li Mu and widened his eyes in an instant.


    "Your name is Li Mu. You are 24 years old. The Supreme Master is in the realm of three grades. You used to be a student of Jiangcheng Wudao University. Now you are recommended by Professor Xiao Rongyu to enter our Shancheng Wudao university?"


    This incredible voice sounded, and everyone in the big classroom was stunned and looked at Li Mu incredulously.


    At the age of 24, the Supreme Master is a student of Jiangcheng Wuda. Now he has been recommended by Professor Xiao Rongyu and entered Shanwu with a letter of recommendation.


    The combination of these words is full of impact. At the age of 24, you can cultivate to the realm of the Supreme Master''s three grades. Even in Shanwu, a place where geniuses everywhere go, it belongs to a minority. It can be regarded as a genius among geniuses.


    Moreover, Li Mu came out of the medium-sized fortress of Jiangcheng. How can Jiangcheng''s education compare with that of Shancheng? Jiangcheng Wuda and Shanwu are not comparable.


    It is even more rare that Li Mu can achieve such achievements under such conditions.


    Many people''s faces in the big classroom changed. The formal student with a high level came over with a smile.


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Guangwu!" The official student who reached the first grade of the Supreme Master smiled at Li Mu.


    "My name is Li Mu!" Li Mu shook hands with him.


    "Li Xuedi, you used to be a student of Wuhan University? I also know that Jiangcheng Wudao University ranks about 50 in all Wudao universities in China. That school is so sloppy that it can''t be compared with our Shanwu. Younger brother, you can cultivate to the Supreme Master''s three grades at Jiangcheng Wudao University at your age. It''s really not easy! "


    Zhang Guangwu looked at Li Mu in shock and said.


    "I''m really from Wuda. Although Wuda can''t compare with Shangshan martial arts, it''s good!" Li Mu said faintly.

 Chapter 495

    Shanwu is indeed profound and far from comparable to Wuda, but Li Mu came out of Wuda after all. He has a group of friends in Wuda. Although Zhang Guangwu wants to get close to Li Mu, they deliberately or unintentionally belittle Wuda, which makes Li Mu a little unhappy.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I''ve taken a fancy to this task, but I''m worried that my strength is slightly insufficient and I can''t catch Li Yunfei, so I''m still hesitating. Now, brother, you''ve taken this task. If you don''t dislike it, how can we form a team together? When we catch Li Yunfei, brother, you''ll take the lead!"


    Zhang Guangwu has a warm face. His main purpose is not to do this task. Making friends with Li Mu is what he really wants.


    Li Mu''s starting point is low, but his achievements are high, and his talent is amazing. If there is no accident when he comes to Shanwu, he will soar to the sky soon. The true story dare not say, but it should be no problem to enter the inner door after several years of training. Those who can enter the inner door will be strong reinforcements in the future, and maybe they will be big people in the future.


    Such people don''t make friends early. When others soar to the sky, who will pay attention to you at that time?


    In addition, when Li muchu came to the mountain city, he didn''t understand the situation here. Although he is a genius among geniuses, he may encounter danger if he is not careful. If he follows, he can help a lot. This is human kindness.


    It''s useless when people say it''s useless. Maybe they can save lives when they say it''s useful.


    "Li Xuedi, Zhang Xuechang is a formal student of Shanwu and is very familiar with the situation here. I suggest you form a team with Zhang Xuechang first, otherwise you are unfamiliar with your place of life and it''s too dangerous to take such a task rashly!"


    Chen Nan also advised that he could not only please Li Mu, but also sell Zhang Guangwu''s favor, killing two birds with one stone.


    Many people in the big classroom saw this situation and advised Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu to cooperate one after another.


    Shanwu seems to have a good atmosphere. Most of these persuasions are out of goodwill. After all, Li Mu has unlimited potential, multiple friends, multiple roads, and no conflict of interest. It must be much better to be friends with such a genius than enemies.


    Today, they show their faces in front of Li Mu. They may have more ways out in the future. Why not.


    This is also a fancy to Li Mu''s potential. Otherwise, another person has no such potential. Everyone is so busy. Who has time to mind other people''s business?


    Li Mu has been used to fighting alone over the years and doesn''t want to form a team with Zhang Guangwu. However, others are kind. It''s not good for him to be a newcomer. He seems too inhumane. Therefore, he nodded and agreed after considering it for a while.


    "Well, thank you, senior student!"


    "It''s all for the school. Don''t be so polite!" In Zhang Guangwu''s eyes, he immediately registered his name and student number and took over the task with Li Mu.


    "Are you new to the mountain city? We''ll go to the nine demon city without waiting for the younger brother to repair for two days? " After Zhang Guangwu registered, he saw that Li Mu didn''t even receive the clothes of the audience. He knew that Li Mu was afraid he had just come to Shanwu, so he said.


    Although there is a time limit for this task, there is no need to rush for a while.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. If the senior is all right, let''s start today!" Li Mu doesn''t want to waste time. When he becomes a formal student of Shanwu, he has plenty of time to understand Shanwu and mountain city in the future. There is no need to repair at all.


    "Since my younger brother is anxious to do the task, let''s go now. I have nothing to do!" Zhang Guangwu simply nodded and said.


    Chen Nan quickly left a phone number. Although Li Mu also threw his mobile phone in the storage bag, his mobile phone can only be used in Jiangcheng. When he came to Shanwu, he had to change the number again, otherwise there was no signal.


    After installing Chen Nan''s mobile phone number, Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu set out directly.


    But not long after Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu left, a man with a triangular eye and a mean face came over.


    Seeing this man appeared, many people in the big classroom suddenly changed their faces and quickly gave way to the side. It seemed that they didn''t dare to provoke this man.


    The man''s name is Luo Chuan. He came to Shanwu more than two years ago. When he came, he was already the top cultivation of the great master''s three grades. When he came, he named himself and wanted to become a true student of Shanwu. He made a big noise at the gate of Shanwu. Later, he was just slapped by a passing inner disciple Yiba.


    It''s a joke that even the inner disciples can''t fight and still want to enter the true biography.


    At that time, Luo Chuan lost his face and didn''t dare to become a true biography of Shanwu. He wanted to directly enter Shanwu and become a formal student. However, although he was high, he was too old to enter Shanwu at all. Later, he didn''t know what relationship he had with Shanwu, so he became a bystander of Shanwu.


    However, he is different from other audit students. Other audit students reach the master''s realm and accumulate enough 3000 credits to become formal students. Luo Chuan not only needs to accumulate enough 3000 credits, but also needs to reach the third grade of the Supreme Master to become a formal student of Shanwu. As for the inner door and even true biography, he should first become a formal student of Shanwu.


    For more than two years, Luo Chuan, relying on the rich aura of Shanwu, listened to the famous teacher of Shanwu, and actually cultivated the realm to the second grade of the Supreme Master.


    Don''t say it''s a bystander. Even ordinary formal students in Shanwu can''t provoke him.


    Luo Chuan is narrow-minded and always pays for his kindness. He is very mean and does everything by any means. Therefore, he has a bad wind evaluation in Shanwu.


    Recently, he has reached his level, and the time for three years of attending students to study is approaching. Luo Chuan began to find ways to do tasks, quickly accumulate credits, and strive to become a formal student of Shanwu as soon as possible.


    Mountain martial arts has strong aura and numerous famous teachers. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation. Luo Chuan still wants to avenge the inner door student who slapped him in the face, but he can''t bear to leave mountain martial arts.


    "I want to kill Li Yunfei!" Luo Chuan didn''t look at the students in the big classroom at all. He directly threw his pass to the staff of the Ministry of the interior, just like directing his men to do things.


    "Cough, sorry, this task has been answered!" The staff of the Ministry of the interior showed a trace of dissatisfaction in their eyes and coughed to hide embarrassment.


    They are basically civilian personnel who are stationed here to organize and release the tasks of the Ministry of the interior. Although they have some strength, they obviously can''t compare with the powerful figures of Shanwu, especially the narrow-minded Supreme Master Luo Chuan, who dare not offend.


    Although Luo Chuanyi ordered them and didn''t take them seriously, they didn''t dare to attack.


    "Picked up? Who answered? " Luo Chuan''s face suddenly sank and asked unhappily.


    "It was picked up by Zhang Guangwu and a freshman who had just entered school. They had just left for a while!" The staff of the Ministry of the interior hurriedly said.


    "Zhang Guangwu, that waste man, has great courage to rob me of my task!" Luo Chuan said coldly with an unhappy look on his face.

 Chapter 496

    "With Zhang Guangwu''s strength, he can''t kill Li Yunfei at all. When he goes, he just sends vegetables to Li Yunfei. You cancel his task and write down the task of chasing Li Yunfei in my name!"


    Luo Chuan shouted impatiently.


    "This, this is against the rules!" The staff of the Ministry of the interior said with an embarrassed face that Luo Chuan was extremely narrow-minded. If he didn''t agree to his request, he would retaliate openly and secretly.


    If you can''t find evidence, Luo Chuan''s strength, even the Security Bureau, can''t deal with him. Therefore, these staff of the Ministry of the interior are unwilling to offend him. Although they can work in the Ministry of the interior, it''s all related, but it''s not a big feud between life and death these days. What kind of relationship can let others come forward to deal with a supreme master?


    The so-called relationship has always been used for ordinary people. The situation is completely different when dealing with those with strength and background.


    "Hum, what''s against the rules?" Luo Chuan said with an impatient cold hum, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve got reliable information. It''s said that Li Yunfei has got the secret method from the demon crown. Now his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Even if I come forward to deal with him, it''s very difficult, not to mention the waste thing Zhang Guangwu. If you give him the task, you''ll kill him. Quickly change the task to my name!"


    Did Li Yunfei really get the secret method from the demon crown?


    Everyone in the big classroom was surprised. Li Yunfei had performed well in the mountain City Public Security Bureau before. His strength itself was not weak. If he got the secret method from the demon crown, it would be really difficult to deal with.


    Zhang Guangwu didn''t take over the task before. That''s why he was still thinking about forming a team with his companions. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet Li Mu, so he took the task together.


    However, before that, considering that Li Yunfei was still studying the demon crown and didn''t get strength from the demon crown, now that there is information that Li Yunfei has got the secret method from the demon crown, Zhang Guangwu and the freshman Li Mu are afraid to be in danger.


    "Even if there are changes in this task, Zhang Guangwu''s task this time is to form a team with people. It is a freshman who really takes the task. The freshman takes the first task. If we change it directly, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble!"


    The staff of the Ministry of the interior said in embarrassment.


    "Freshmen? Freshmen that''s just right. In order to avoid his death, our senior took the task for him. You can delete his name directly! "


    Luo Chuan said with a mocking smile on his face.


    Zhang Guangwu is also a regular student at any rate. A newcomer dares to grab a task with Luo Chuan. He simply doesn''t know how to live or die.


    "The new student is recommended by tutor Xiao Rongyu. His name is Li Mu. He is just 23 years old and comes from Jiangcheng Wudao University. Now he is the Supreme Master''s three grade realm. Do you really intend to delete his name directly?"


    The mockery on the face of the staff of the Ministry of the interior flashed by and asked solemnly.


    The 23-year-old Supreme Master Sanpin is five years younger than Luo Chuan, the 28 year old Supreme Master Sanpin.


    What is this concept? This is the gap between top talent and average talent.


    What''s more, Li Mu came from the medium-sized fortress in Jiangcheng. The conditions for cultivating martial arts can''t be compared with Shanwu. What about Luochuan? Luo Chuan has spent nearly three years in Shanwu''s high-quality teaching. If this is included, the gap between him and Li Mu will be even greater.


    Although Luo Chuan is also a genius, even in Shanwu, a school full of talents, he has some fame, but he is far from the real arrogance of Li Mu.


    Ordinary people bully Luo Chuan, but as a real dragon god like Li Mu, Tianjiao who can rise up in the future is also so easy to be bullied?


    Luo Chuan''s face changed when he heard this.


    Now the world is very realistic. People first look at strength and second look at potential. If they have strength and potential, ordinary people dare not offend. If they have no strength and potential, a dog wants to rush up and step on a few feet.


    This is the reality.


    Hearing Li Mu''s identity, Luo Chuan immediately felt a bit of fear. In the face of Li Mu''s genius who turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud, he didn''t dare to offend and die, but what people fight for is face. Just now his big talk has been released. Now if he turns around and leaves, wouldn''t it become a joke?


    "Since I''m a new student, I can''t help but give some face, but Shanwu is different from Jiangcheng. The enemy here is extremely ferocious. Zhang Guangwu is bold. He dares to take risks with his younger brother. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die. As a senior brother, I can''t ignore it!"


    Luo Chuan twinkled in his eyes and pretended to be open and said, "well, this task is very dangerous. I think it is most appropriate to form a team to complete it. At that time, whoever makes more contributions will get more credits. It''s fair and just. You register my name, and I can form a team with them!"


    It''s against the rules to want to join other people''s team without the consent of others, but it''s an operable edge ball operation. It''s OK to open one eye and close one eye.


    "Yes, that''s it!" The staff of the Ministry of the interior wanted to send Luo Chuan away quickly. They quickly registered Luo Chuan''s name under the task of chasing and killing Li Yunfei.


    After registering his name, Luo Chuan turned directly and left expressionless.


    On the other hand, Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu have gone through the formalities and left the mountain city. The mountain city has a large area and a large population. In order to prevent monsters, ghosts or other foreign objects from mixing in, they have to register their identity.


    "Brother, this is a thousand mile map near the mountain city. It has been more than 20 years since the great change of heaven and earth. The previous map can''t be used anymore. This is a new map made by Shanwu himself!"


    After leaving the mountain city, Zhang Guangwu took out a map. The previous map has long been unusable. A large number of towns, villages, roads and other buildings have been covered with all kinds of plants.


    After Reiki recovery, not only humans and other creatures but also plants have benefited greatly. Their growth rate has even increased several times and ten times, and there is a trend of maximization.


    In some places, some towering trees have grown into skyscrapers, and the size is not uncommon.


    In view of this situation, Shancheng has been making new maps since a few years ago. As for why the map made by Shancheng is called Qianli map, it is because this map is a map within a thousand miles around Shancheng.


    The mountain city can directly control the situation within 300 miles around. Within 500 miles, the power of the mountain city can barely cover the area, but more than 500 miles away, even the mountain city is basically powerless.


    However, although it is also an area within three or five hundred miles where the forces of the mountain city can control, as long as it is outside the mountain city, the public security and security environment begin to deteriorate rapidly. After all, being able to control and controlling are two different things. If you want to achieve the degree of comprehensive control, you need too many personnel and equipment. The gains outweigh the losses. The alliance mountain city military is unnecessary and will not do so.


    "Where is the nine demon city?" Li Mu glanced at the map and asked directly.


    "The nine demon city is 1200 miles south of the mountain city. They are a little far away from the mountain city. Otherwise, the mountain city will never allow a chaotic city nearby!"


    Zhang Guangwu pointed to the southwest of the map and only marked a few small red dots outside the map, one of which represents nine demon city.


    "1200 Li. At normal speed, we can get there in two more days. Let''s go!" Li Mu nodded and flew away to the southwest with Zhang Guangwu.


    Two days later, Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu rushed to the outside of the nine demon city. The nine demon city is not as grand as the mountain city. Even the city wall has many broken repair places, which are the traces left by the war.


    However, Jiuyao city is not the chaotic city that Li Mu entered in the Dabie mountains before. Compared with Jiuyao City, the chaotic city in the depths of the Dabie mountains can only be regarded as a small town at most.


    "There are nearly three million people in the nine demon city. There are countless powerful people and various forces. We must be careful when we go in!"


    Zhang Guangwu said warily.


    "I understand!" Li Mu nodded. The location of the nine demon city is not too far from the mountain city. Most of the ferocious guys who can''t stay in the mountain city hide here.


    In addition to the location, I''m afraid it''s the bridgehead of the mountain city that the demon clan and half demon people want to deal with. Plus some evil sects and other things, I''m afraid the situation is very complicated.


    "Let''s go. I hope Li Yunfei didn''t escape to other places!"


    One by one, they directly entered the nine demon city. The four gates of the nine demon city were open. Only a few guards on the city wall were patrolling. They didn''t seem to worry about being attacked at all.


    As soon as he entered the city, Li Mu''s pupils narrowed sharply, as if he had come to another world.


    The streets of nine demon city are crowded with people, and they are extremely prosperous. In the streets, some half demon people with human heads and snake bodies walk carelessly in the streets.


    There are even strong men with naked upper body riding a tiger of more than ten feet long, full of visual impact. There are even half demons on the street who directly catch black bears and monsters from cages, slaughter them on the street, cut meat and sell them.


    There are people flying in and out of the sky, all kinds of flying swords and magic weapons, bird people with wings, and even demon families wrapped in black clouds.


    It looks like an exotic world. Even pure blood humans living here are not surprised. People who sell monsters, human beings, magic weapons and all kinds of spiritual herbs can be seen everywhere.


    More than 20 years ago, who could have thought that such a situation would appear today. The world is changing too fast.


    "There are also dark piles arranged by Shanwu here. We can get information as long as we spend money. Let''s find someone to pick up and see if there is any news about Li Yunfei!"


    Zhang Guangwu lowered his voice and motioned to Li Mu. They walked to the nine demon city.

 Chapter 497

    Soon after, they came to the depths of a remote street in the south of the nine demon city. There was a coffin shop here. The business was poor and there were no people.


    After all, if you die in the wilderness these days, there is basically no such thing as sending a corpse to a coffin for burial.


    "Is boss Qin there?" As soon as Zhang Guangwu and Li Mu entered, they asked a thin old man in the coffin shop.


    The coffin shop is gloomy and even ghostly. It''s normal for such places to be haunted these days.


    "Xiao Xing Liu, there is no boss Qin here!" Old man Liu raised his eyelids and said indifferently.


    "I thought the boss here was Qin. Boss Liu, do you have a good black lacquer nanmu coffin?" Zhang Guangwu asked.


    When Zhang Guangwu asked this question, old man Liu finally looked up and looked at Zhang Guangwu carefully.


    "Where are you from?" Old man Liu didn''t answer Zhang Guangwu''s question, but asked.


    Zhang Guangwu pointed to the direction of the mountain city. Li Mu knew that this should be a connection to the code. The location of the nine demon city is relatively important. It''s normal for the mountain city to be installed here.


    "What do you want to know?" Old man Liu took a look at the direction of the mountain city and continued to ask.


    "We''re looking for him!" Zhang Guangwu took out Li Yunfei''s photos and materials from the storage bag. Old man Liu nodded when he saw Li Yunfei''s photos.


    "This man has recently put up a number with us. We have been being inquired about. You wait!"


    Old man Liu turned to enter the house and soon took out a piece of information, but the information had to be paid. These information were free to the government agencies in Shancheng. They did this job, but it was not free to Shanwu students.


    Zhang Guangwu gave money and began to read materials with Li Mu.


    "This guy is a guard in a small family in order to hide his identity!" Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu looked at each other, took the information and turned away.


    One day later, it was just dark, the gate of nine demon city was closed, the field was dark, all kinds of strange sounds sounded one after another, and a pair of evil eyes loomed in the dark.


    But in the nine demon city, there are bright lights, and there is a kind of abnormal prosperity everywhere. In a street stall, all kinds of monster meat are roasted on the stove. In the nine demon city, people, demons, half demons and other foreign bodies live together, but there is a clear distinction in this snack street.


    Basically, people don''t go to the snack street of half demon people, and half demon people rarely go to the snack street where people are located, because the snack street that Terrans often go to roast monster meat, while the food street of half demon people is just the opposite.


    "Ha ha, it''s difficult. Brother Fei is a treat today. We must eat and drink well tonight!" In a large stall, five or six people opened their clothes, drank and talked loudly.


    "That''s right. We don''t eat enough. Brother Fei still thinks we don''t give face. Bake me ten strings of sheep eggs. In addition, get me some sheep kidneys and sheep whips!"


    A strong man laughed and said.


    "Lao Zhang, just for a few seconds, no matter how much you eat, it''s useless!"


    A group of people laughed. These people were the guards of the Ma family, a small family in the nine demon city. The Ma family needed a lot of people to do business. After changing shifts, these people went out to eat and drink.


    Today''s treat is "Yunfei". This Yunfei looks ordinary. He is about 30 years old. The breath of strength is a master. This strength can be mixed in nine demon city, but there is nothing strange. It''s just that he can be regarded as an expert among the guards of these small families.


    "Everyone eats and drinks hard today. If you don''t eat and drink well, you won''t give me face!" Yunfei said proudly.


    In the slightly chaotic stalls, such people can be found everywhere. If you have wine today, you may die somewhere tomorrow. Such people are the most indispensable in the nine demon city.


    They are like the most common people in the nine demon city, but in the dark corner, two pairs of eyes are staring at them.


    "Li Yunfei is careful. He still keeps a low profile in the nine demon city and hides everywhere. It took the intelligence agency a lot of time to find him. Now he is pseudonymous Yunfei and hides in the Ma family as a guard. It is said that he changes a job every two or three months and sometimes loses some time!"


    "If it''s not for the attention of the intelligence bureau, there are two or three million people in Jiuyao city. Where can we find him?" Zhang Guangwu said happily.


    They are new to Jiuyao city. They don''t know a few people and don''t know the way of Jiuyao city. If the Intelligence Bureau didn''t master Li Yunfei''s whereabouts, they don''t know how long it would take to find this guy.


    "He''s always smart. If he''s really smart, if he gets the demon crown, he''ll go thousands of miles away, or go thousands of miles more. When the world is in chaos, who can find him. Now he''s not far away. Even if he''s careful, he''s wrong strategically, and even if he''s excellent tactically, what''s the use! "


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "What the younger brother said is, I''m afraid he''s taking a chance. He thinks that Jiuyao city is familiar with him and has a sense of exclusion from the outside world. Therefore, he''s not willing to run away. It''s cheaper for us. Let''s do it now?"


    Zhang Guangwu looked back and forth and asked in a low voice.


    "There are a lot of people here, which is easy to cause extra trouble. Let''s stare at him first and find a chance to do it!" Li Mu took a drink from his glass and said.


    Zhang Guangwu nodded and suddenly felt that although Li Mu was a freshman, he was not a dull green head. It seemed that he had experienced a lot of things.


    Li Yunfei and others don''t know that they have been watched. In order to enter the role, Yunfei, like those ordinary guards, eats and drinks when he earns money and squanders it desperately. He''s afraid that he will have an accident one day, but he hasn''t spent all his money.


    Several people had been eating at the stall late into the night, drank more than ten boxes of low-grade wine made by themselves, and were drunk and ready to leave one by one.


    "Brothers, drink it tomorrow!"


    Li Yunfei waved drunk and separated from several people. Each of them had their own residence and walked to their own place one by one.


    "Drink again tomorrow. It''s my treat!"


    The figures of several people gradually disappeared into the darkness, and Li Yunfei also staggered away. After walking for a while, he became more and more remote, and soon came out of a deserted house.


    This place is basically a slum in the nine demon city. Generally, only those who can''t survive will come here, because this place is very dangerous. The rules of the nine demon city don''t seem to control it. People who stay here often disappear. Most of the reasons for their disappearance are either killed by ghosts or eaten.


    In the nine demon city, if there is a way to live, no one wants to come here, and no one cares about what happens here.


    When Li Yunfei came here, he saw many people lying half dead on the street. Some of them were skinny and hungry, some were seriously ill and could only wait to die. Even if someone appeared, they couldn''t attract their attention.


    As soon as Li Yunfei came here, he suddenly had a great momentum. His momentum gradually climbed and soon reached the level of the Supreme Master and the second grade. He was many times stronger than the previous master.


    "You two have been staring at me for so long. Why don''t you come out and meet me? What kind of hero is hiding your head and tail!" Li Yunfei turned and looked at the darkness behind him and said coldly.


    "Since you know you''re being watched, you don''t run, you''re not timid!"


    The figures of Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu appeared from the dark, like two ghosts.


    After all, they are not specialized in tracking and marking people. I''m afraid they accidentally revealed a flaw and were found by Li Yunfei.


    "What do you two small miscellaneous fish have to run? You two look like martial men. If I Li Yunfei were timid, I didn''t dare to kill people and steal goods at the beginning. I was a thief!"


    Li Yunfei sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Since you don''t run, you don''t have to run now. Hand over the demon crown and leave your life to return to the mountain city with us. If you don''t, you''ll die!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "The little thing from there dares to talk to me Li Yunfei like that. When Lao Tze Li Yunfei fought with those bandits, your boy didn''t even break his milk!"


    Li Yunfei spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm and didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    "Brother, let me come!" Zhang Guangwu stepped forward and said solemnly, "Li Yunfei, as a sheriff, it''s a terrible crime for you to kill your colleagues and take away evil things. If you don''t hold your hand, you can still live. If you dare to resist, we will kill you on the spot!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill me, let me go first!"


    Li Yunfei smiled grimly, grabbed a steel knife directly from the storage bag, filled it with strong Qi, and a breath of ice to the extreme immediately spread. Even the surrounding air began to be filled with white fog. The Qi of Li Yunfei''s cultivation seemed to have ice attribute.


    "Die!"


    Li Yunfei stepped out with a fierce step, and the steel knife in his hand was suddenly full of cold light. He cut directly at Zhang Guangwu. The cold ice spread in the knife awn, just like an ice dragon with open teeth and claws.


    As soon as he shot, Zhang Guangwu''s face suddenly changed. Li Yunfei''s breath was the second grade of the Supreme Master, but as soon as he shot, his combat power directly reached the third grade of the Supreme Master.


    "Big sun burning palm!"


    Zhang Guangwu roared, and the whole body directly burned a raging flame. A heat flow directly dissipated the cold. One ice and one fire fought each other, and the two immediately fought together.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu didn''t do it blindly. Zhang Guangwu wanted to try it himself first. He also wanted to see the strength of Shanwu formal students and graduates, so he was ready to wait until necessary.


    Li Yunfei was merciless as soon as he shot. Ice began to freeze everywhere. He wanted to make a quick decision, kill Zhang Guangwu and Li Mu as soon as possible, and then leave the nine demon city and fly away. Since Zhang Guangwu and Li Mu can find him, it means that someone must be staring at him.


    Mountain city has power in nine demon city, and Li Yunfei knows it very well.

 Chapter 498

    Li Yunfei is going to kill people today, kill his tail, clean up all traces, and then fly away, so that people in the mountain city can no longer find him.


    However, although Li Yunfei''s strength is strong, Zhang Guangwu, as a formal student of Shanwu, is still a relatively excellent group in Shanwu. His strength can not be underestimated.


    Zhang Guangwu cultivates a martial arts of heaven level five, called Da RI Fen Tian palm. The martial arts of heaven level five is basically the strongest martial arts that most students of Shanwu ordinary class and gifted class can cultivate. If you want to cultivate stronger and higher martial arts, you can either make contributions to the school, or make other contributions to the school, or be favored by senior professors, Personally taught the powerful martial arts.


    "The sun burns the sky, and the fire palm kills the devil!"


    Zhang Guangwu roared and clapped out a fierce palm. He clapped 18 palms in a moment. The fire palms of half a foot in the air condensed. The 18 fire palms wrapped Li Yunfei directly and photographed him in an instant.


    Li Yunfei was wrapped by fire palms. It looked like a huge burning stove, which directly surrounded him, and then the stove blew down.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s eyes flashed. The martial arts of Tianji five grades were really extraordinary and powerful. The mountain martial arts had a deep foundation. I don''t know how many times stronger it was.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Eighteen fire palms fell boldly, the steel knife in Li Yunfei''s hand flickered, and the knife awns full of cold breath were cut off. The cold air and flame in the air were intertwined to form pieces of white fog, and the fire palms were directly cut off by the knife awns.


    After a few breaths, Li Yunfei, whose hair was a little messy, appeared from the white fog and looked at Zhang Guangwu coldly.


    "It''s really worthy of being an elite student of Shanwu. The fire of burning God''s palm is good!" Li Yunfei snorted coldly, threw away the half melted steel knife in his hand, and said coldly, "as a senior brother who graduated a few years earlier than you, I''ll teach you today and let you see my means!"


    Li Yunfei took a deep breath, and suddenly a layer of frost condensed on his body. Then he encouraged his whole body to blow out.


    "Tiger power fist, tiger roaring mountain forest!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible loud noise appeared, and Li Yunfei blew out with a fist. His powerful spirit immediately condensed into a majestic white tiger. As soon as the white tiger came out, it immediately roared, and then rushed directly to Zhang Guangwu.


    "Hoo!"


    The tiger opened his mouth and spewed out a cold ice hockey. The ice hockey was like a shell and shot at Zhang Guangwu.


    The ice hockey flew by, and a layer of ice crystals on the ground appeared rapidly. Li Mu felt that within 100 meters around, even the temperature of the air had dropped several degrees.


    "The sun is burning the palm of heaven, and the anger is surging!"


    Zhang Guangwu''s face showed a dignified and incomparable look. Although his big sun burning palm and Li Yunfei''s Huwei Shenquan are the five-level martial arts of heaven, Li Yunfei''s martial arts realm is higher than him, and the time to practice Huwei Shenquan is longer than him. Li Yunfei now shows his housekeeping skills, and Zhang Guangwu doesn''t dare to neglect it at all.


    "Boom!"


    Zhang Guangwu clapped it with all his strength. He clapped it with one hand. The air was instantly ignited, and a long river of burning flame suddenly appeared. The long river of flame burned everything and instantly exploded on the cold ice hockey.


    "Click!"


    For a moment, the front end of the long river of fire was dark and even frozen. But the long river of fire kept burning. After resisting for a while, the cold ice ball finally began to melt and dissipate.


    "Roar!"


    But at this time, the huge tiger roared, and the two huge tiger claws beat hard, which directly tore the long river of fire. The huge tiger went up against the current and attacked continuously, and tore the long river of fire in pieces in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Damn it, the sun burns the palm of heaven and the sea of fire boils the sky!"


    As soon as Zhang Guangwu''s face changed, his face showed a dignified and incomparable look. Li Yunfei''s strength was really powerful. He not only had a high realm, but also his martial arts was quite strong and had extraordinary combat power.


    Zhang Guangwu''s palm technique changed and his palms were slowly pushed out. It was like a giant trying his best to push a huge mountain. Li Mu could even see the sweat dripping on his head, as if he had exhausted his strength.


    "Break it for me!"


    The air in the sky gushed out, like a sea of fire toppling, and a terrible sea of flames fell directly, swallowing and burning the giant tiger in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger kept roaring and struggling in the sea of fire. Its cold breath was quickly melted. In the twinkling of an eye, the giant tiger was unable to struggle and was directly burned into ashes in the sea of fire.


    Zhang Guangwu was overjoyed. He immediately gritted his teeth and pushed the sea of fire directly to Li Yunfei.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that I underestimate you. Then take my fist again, tiger power, tiger down the mountain!"


    The sea of fire swept through, but Li Yunfei didn''t panic at all. He sneered and stepped out with a fierce step. A clear footprint appeared on the ground. Li Yunfei walked with his fist and blew it out with a bold fist.


    "Boom!"


    Li Yunfei blew out with a fist, and the darkness sank fiercely. In the air, a huge gas iceberg emitting a cold to extreme atmosphere appeared. The mountain was as high as 100 feet. On the top of the mountain, it seemed that a giant tiger condensed by ice crystals stood proudly. The giant tiger stepped on the iceberg and fell directly into the sea of fire.


    It is said that when Li Yunfei was learning martial arts in the early years, he once went on a mission and swallowed a colorful ice crystal in an underground spring in the field. The ice crystal did not improve his martial arts realm, but filled his Qi with the power of cold ice. Therefore, Li Yunfei''s every attack brought the power of cold ice, and the power of cold ice was incomparable.


    The fierce tiger stepped down on the mountain and was full of terrible oppression. This punch is one of the unique moves of tiger roaring fist, but it is not the strongest punch.


    "Bang!"


    The mountain smashed into the fire sea, and the fire Haydn fell apart and went out quickly. Although the fire sea struggled desperately before going out and wanted to sweep up and drown the mountain, the powerless struggle was useless. In the blink of an eye, the fire sea was directly smashed out and pierced in an instant.


    The mountain cave pierced the sea of fire, and then hit Zhang Guangwu hard.


    "Tu Dun Fu!"


    Zhang Guangwu looked frightened, quickly gritted his teeth and took out a disposable magic weapon from the storage bag. As soon as the magic weapon was crushed, Zhang Guangwu''s feet flashed. His figure quickly sank to the ground, moved hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and then reappeared.


    The tiger and the mountain roared on the ground, which was earth shaking. Even half of the nine demon city could hear the loud noise, but no one cared at all, because this place was a slum, and no one even wanted to come and have a look.


    "Brother, this guy''s strength has increased again. We are not his opponent. We should go back to school immediately and find the strong to kill him!"


    Zhang Guangwu hurriedly shouted to Li Mu.

 Chapter 499

    "I just want to go now. Do you think Lao Tzu Li Yunfei is so easy to chase and kill?" Li Yunfei smiled grimly and stepped out with a fierce step. He immediately caught up with Zhang Guangwu and blew out again¡° I''ve been hiding my head and tail all year. I''m like a lost dog. Killing you two today just makes me breathe! "


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Zhang Guangwu roared, and his palms burst out like a mountain falling into the sea. The terrible flame burst into the sky, and a wall of fire immediately rushed to Li Yunfei.


    "Bang!"


    Li Yunfei hit the fire wall with a hard blow and tore it apart. Zhang Guangwu staggered back and was completely suppressed.


    Li Yunfei was so powerful that he blew out his fist and approached step by step. He entangled Zhang Guangwu and made a continuous attack. For a moment, the cold outside the dark wasteland overflowed, the fire collapsed, and even the ground trembled slightly. There were heavy thunder and roaring in the sky.


    Zhang Guangwu''s strength itself is not weak. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to focus on the task of chasing and killing Li Yunfei before. However, I didn''t expect that Li Yunfei only got the demon crown for one year, and his realm was improved by two grades. Zhang Guangwu can''t deal with it anymore. Zhang Guangwu is completely suppressed.


    Fortunately, Zhang Guangwu is not weak. As an elite student of Shanwu, he has a lot of secret cards. Although he is not Li Yunfei''s opponent, it is not easy for Li Yunfei to kill him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they fought 50 or 60 moves. Soon Li Yunfei became impatient. He didn''t expect that his martial arts realm was two grades higher than Zhang Guangwu, but he couldn''t win Zhang Guangwu quickly.


    "The tiger goes down the mountain and the tiger roars in the mountain forest. The two styles are one!"


    Li Yunfei was impatient. He suddenly roared and two fists burst out at the same time. The tiger went down the mountain and the tiger roared mountain forest were combined into one. For a moment, the terrible pressure came, and the extreme cold breath seemed to freeze the space. A thick layer of white frost appeared on the ground. Within a hundred meters, all the people hiding inside and outside the wasteland were frozen to death.


    Even some ghosts and evil things hiding here fled in panic. The cold Qi can not only kill the living creatures, but also have great lethality to them.


    "No!"


    In the face of this blow, Zhang Guangwu''s face changed greatly. He hesitated a little and immediately grabbed a red pill from the storage bag. This pill is called yanhuoshen pill. With his fire attribute martial arts, he can instantly improve five levels of combat power, but this pill has no side effects and is extremely precious.


    It can improve the combat effectiveness out of thin air without paying a price. There are no side effects at all. This pill is too precious and even exceeds the reward price for Li Yunfei. After all, there are many pills that can improve the combat effectiveness, but pills that have no side effects are very rare.


    Originally, Zhang Guangwu was reluctant to take this yanhuoshen pill, but now in this situation, if he wants to hide his hand, he may be hit hard immediately.


    Zhang Guangwu quickly swallowed the fire god pill. As soon as the God pill was swallowed, a burning breath rose from his elixir field. Then the breath filled his body, and Zhang Guangwu''s momentum directly began to soar.


    "God of fire burns the sky!"


    Zhang Guangwu''s momentum rose to the peak. He roared wildly and blew out a crazy palm. When this palm blew out, a looming flame war would condense directly in the flame, and the looming flame war would cut down with a horizontal knife immediately.


    The fierce tiger roared, the white ice fog spread and swept all directions. The ice fire collision was like a terrible war. In the next moment, the fierce tiger and the war general collided.


    The extremely cold white fog blew on the general, making the flame on the general slightly dark. Then the general cut down with a knife and directly divided the evil tiger into two sections.


    The fire melted the cold ice, killed a bloody path, and hit the cold mountain with incomparable Qi. An earth shaking noise sounded, and the flame war would be torn apart. However, the cold mountain also appeared dense cracks and broke.


    The strike was even, and no one took advantage of it.


    Zhang Guangwu''s face is ugly. He has taken out the cards at the bottom of the box. He even spent a lot of money to buy yanhuoshendan, but he still failed to beat Li Yunfei, which makes him very distressed. He doesn''t want to consume all his accumulation in a battle, and he hasn''t been able to achieve results.


    "My yanhuoshen pill can last for one minute. I''ll kill you in this minute to make up for today''s loss!" Zhang Guangwu took a deep breath of hot air, stared at Li Yunfei coldly and said.


    "By you? You can''t even compare my strength now, let alone wait for me to take out my cards. Since you want to die, let you see my real strength! "


    Li Yunfei smiled grimly, and his momentum suddenly changed. Li Mu frowned and looked at Li Yunfei whose breath began to change dramatically.


    Li Yunfei killed people and robbed goods from the mountain city public security bureau and stole the demon crown. His current cards may be related to the demon crown.


    Li Mu also wants to see what''s special about the demon crown. It''s worth Li Yunfei to kill his colleagues, escape from the mountain city and give up his pleasant life as a sheriff.


    "If you take my fist, all animals have no boundaries!"


    Li Yunfei took a deep breath and his whole body was as violent as boiling sea water. His whole body was bursting out of his body. In the blink of an eye, a long river of Qi was formed above his head. In the rolling river of Qi, a ferocious monster began to appear.


    At the same time, a looming golden crown appeared on Li Yunfei''s head. Li Mu''s pupils narrowed fiercely. This should be the demon crown.


    The demon crown appeared on the top of Li Yunfei''s head. The golden light on the demon crown shone, and suddenly showed its strength. There were ferocious monsters in the long river.


    Giant elephant monster, tiger monster, lion monster, black bear monster, jackal monster, evil dog monster, giant eagle monster, evil fish monster, cheetah monster, heaven and earth, birds and animals, monsters condense in the long river of Qi. Unexpectedly, there is a feeling of gathering all kinds of animals.


    Does the so-called demon crown mean that it can command thousands of monsters?


    However, in any case, the demon crown can only condense the Qi and strength of these beasts, or it can really command demon beasts. However, as far as Li Mu knows, even at the end of his 30-year memory, he has not heard that there is a demon emperor who can command all demon beasts and demon families in the world.


    There are many demon kings or demon families claiming to rule the place, but the demon emperor who can dominate the world has not appeared. At least Li Mu has not seen or heard of it at that time.


    "All animals are boundless!"


    "Die!"


    The dense monster appeared in the cold and incomparable Qi river. Li Yunfei roared and pushed forward with all his strength. The long river full of dense monster Qi roared and rushed directly to Zhang Guangwu.


    "Roar!"


    In the long river of Qi, thousands of monsters roared and one monster roared, which made people feel as if they had appeared in the jungle of monsters, full of terrible feeling.


    "Impossible, how can you have such strength, demon crown, damn demon crown!"


    Zhang Guangwu was stunned directly. He stared in disbelief and looked at the surging river of animals in horror. Li Yunfei''s strength has far exceeded what he can resist. Once this blow comes, he can kill him directly in an instant.


    Zhang Guangwu''s heart is full of despair. He is still big. He shouldn''t come to hunt down Li Yunfei with Li Mu who has just entered the school. Now in the face of Li Yunfei with such strength, they are both dead and can''t even escape.


    "There was a feeling of boxing in this blow, which was somewhat similar to the galloping momentum of ten thousand horses I had seen before. Did Li Yunfei understand and cultivate this boxing, or did he learn it by using the demon crown?"


    When Li Mu noticed the boxing power of Li Yunfei''s fist, he was immediately happy. Li Mu''s boxing power has been cultivated well, but if he wants to give full play to the real power of the boxing power, he has to constantly condense the power. The longer the time of condensing the power, the greater the power of the boxing power can become. But there are so many opportunities for a real master to fight. How can he spend time condensing the boxing power.


    It''s not so easy to stand there and spend ten seconds gathering ten times the fist power.


    Li Mu has been trying to improve his boxing and move forward to the real boxing emperor, but it''s not easy. However, he will also use his boxing when he meets Li Yunfei today. If he can be caught and tortured to find out the secret of his boxing practice, maybe the two can prove that Li Mu''s understanding of boxing can be improved.


    How can this opportunity be missed? Li Mu''s heart coagulated and quietly appeared behind Zhang Guangwu. He was ready to block the punch for him and capture Li Yunfei alive.


    But at this moment, a strong sound of breaking the air suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 500

    "Buzz!"


    Just as Li Mu was about to shoot, a violent thunder suddenly appeared. The thunder pierced the darkness and cut directly in front of the boundless beast with terrible thunder.


    In the thunder light, there was a sabre. The sabre was cut down and inserted directly in front of the beast river like a sea god needle. It forcibly diverted the beast River and could not attack Zhang Guangwu.


    Seeing the thunder knife, Zhang Guangwu suddenly showed hope for survival. Then he heard a sound and said, "Zhang Guangwu, you waste don''t get out of the way quickly. Li Yunfei has improved his realm and benefited from the demon crown. You waste can''t deal with it at all!"


    "You waste your strength, you just disgrace Shanwu!"


    Zhang Guangwu''s face was ugly, ashamed and angry. When he turned his head, he saw a man with a gloomy face, triangular eyes and eyebrows. A mean man fell from the darkness. This man was Luo Chuan.


    "Luo Chuan, why are you here?"


    When Zhang Guangwu''s face changed, he was surprised and asked. This Luo Chuan was narrow-minded and unscrupulous. Zhang Guangwu never thought he would save himself. To say that this guy came to steal power, Zhang Guangwu believed that he came to help save people. Zhang Guangwu didn''t believe it at all.


    This is not Luo Chuan''s style.


    Luo Chuan sneered. He glanced over Li Mu and noticed the hidden scene. Zhang Guangwu immediately understood that Luo Chuan didn''t come to save him at all today, but saw Li Mu''s amazing talent and wanted to sell Li Mu a good job.


    After all, although Luo Chuan and Li Mu are the same three-level accomplishments of the Supreme Master, one of them is a 28-year-old genius who has studied in Shanwu for nearly three years. The other is a 23-year-old genius who came from a medium-sized fortress like Jiangcheng. The gap between the ages of five is very different. Although they are also geniuses, the gap between these geniuses is large.


    With Li Mu''s talent, will it be the realm of contemporary myth or the realm of little Saint five years later? That''s possible. It''s not good to make friends now. When will it be good to make friends?


    "If I didn''t come, you would have been beaten to death by a punch. If you don''t bother, get out of the way!" Luo Chuan sneered and shouted impatiently.


    "I''m still a little expert who can block my fist of 30% beast boundlessness, but my fist just now is just a small test. Let you see the power of my beast divine fist. Since another one died, I''ll let you see our beast boundlessness of 100% power!"


    Li Yunfei''s eyes were frozen. Unexpectedly, another Shanwu student came. It seems that his whereabouts have been completely exposed. He must leave the nine demon city today anyway. Otherwise, even if the three annoying guys in front of him are killed today, more Shanwu students will come to hunt him down at that time.


    And the people who come will be stronger and stronger.


    "Hehe, Li Yunfei, you''re just a mountain martial traitor. Who doesn''t know who you are? What kind of force you''re blowing. That blow was your strongest blow just now. It''s only a blow with 30% power. Who are you scaring?"


    Luo Chuan sneered and said with disdain that he could take the blow just now. Although it seems to be an understatement, in fact, Luo Chuan has basically used all his strength. To say that it was only the strongest punch with 30% power of Li Yunfei, Luo Chuan can''t accept it at all.


    "If you don''t believe it, try it. The demon blood is boiling, and 100% of the animals are boundless!"


    "You three, all die!"


    Li Yunfei''s face was expressionless. A trace of blood suddenly flashed in his eyes. There seemed to be animal lines on his face, and a more terrible violent breath swept out.


    "What''s going on?" Luo Chuan''s face suddenly showed an uncertain look of surprise. He quickly stretched out his hand and recalled the chopper, which made him feel a little relieved¡° You''re just Li Xuedi, aren''t you? You can''t intervene in the battle at this level. Although you are in a good state, you come from a small place and haven''t seen the world. I advise you to leave quickly. If you are accidentally killed later, you will lose a lot! "


    Li Mu frowned and said faintly, "thank you for your concern!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent and didn''t mean to move away at all. Luo Chuan sounded like he wanted to sell him a good one, but his words were full of the feeling of being superior, which made it difficult for people to have a good impression.


    What''s more, Li Yunfei seems to have mastered the boxing through the demon crown. Li Mu wants to find out the secret inside. How can he easily retreat.


    This Luo Chuan is too self righteous.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Although you are also the Supreme Master''s three grade realm, you just came from a small place. Your martial arts are ordinary. How can Li Yunfei compare with our students of mountain martial arts? But his combat power is much higher than you. I''m afraid you can''t even stop his three fists and two feet. If you are killed later, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    Luo Chuan said coldly with dissatisfaction on his face.


    He really wanted to make friends with Li Mu and sell Li Mu. In this way, if he went to the inner door and the true story, he could have another friend in the future.


    But now, seeing that Li Mu is so unkind, he has long been unhappy with his narrow-minded nature. Although Li Mu''s talent is amazing, he can completely fulfill his talent. The talent who has completely grown up is the real genius.


    What kind of genius is it? There are many so-called geniuses in the world, but how many can really grow up?


    "Li Xuedi, this Li Yunfei is not our opponent. Leave him to Luo Chuan. Let''s go first!" Zhang Guangwu also hurriedly came to persuade him that he had just faced Li Yunfei''s boundless fist and deeply understood Li Yunfei''s terrible. If they don''t go now, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to go later.


    "Li Yunfei understood boxing through the demon crown. I''m very interested in boxing. I have something to ask him!" After Li Mu said this, he looked directly at Li Yunfei, who was also gaining momentum, and asked, "do you understand the boundless boxing of animals from the demon crown? Where is the demon crown? "


    "Hum, do you want the demon crown?" Li Yunfei said with a grim smile, "the demon crown is a demon family evil thing. It is a precious treasure. There are big secrets in it. You fools can''t spy on it at all. My beast boundless fist is understood from the demon crown!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. If he said so, he could really get the secret from the demon crown?


    However, looking at Li Yunfei''s appearance, he seems to have been infected with evil spirit and is transforming into a half human and half demon. Becoming a half demon does not necessarily have to inject monster blood into his own body. There are other ways to transform people into a half demon.


    "So, the demon crown is still on you?" Li Mu asked.


    "What you asked is nonsense. I''m hiding here today and there tomorrow. How can I rest assured that I don''t take the demon crown with me!" Li Yunfei sneered, "boy, you don''t have to ask East and West. I''ll tell you the truth, the demon crown is in my storage bag. You want it unless you get my storage bag!"


    "But you can''t get my storage bag at all, because you''ll be a dead man soon!"


    "Since the demon crown is on you, it''s easy to do!" Li Mu nodded and walked directly to Li Yunfei as if he were walking in a leisurely court.


    As he walked, a strong and extreme terror began to condense, and his momentum rose step by step.


    "Li Xuedi, don''t go there, you''ll be killed!" Zhang Guangwu shouted quickly, but Li Mu turned a deaf ear and walked directly in front of Li Yunfei.


    Luo Chuan''s eyes turned, sneered, quietly retreated a few steps, and directly prepared to watch on the wall.


    Since the new student wants to die himself, Luo Chuan will become a beautiful man and let him die. When Li Mu dies, he will kill Li Yunfei, and then he can monopolize all the credit.


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    "Ten thousand beasts are boundless, and ten percent of them are powerful!"


    The animal pattern on Li Yunfei''s face was clear to the extreme. He roared and fiercely pushed the earth shaking beast River out. The power of this blow to the beast river was at least tripled. Li Yunfei really didn''t do his best just now.


    "Roar!"


    In the long river of beasts, the figure of monsters is clear to the extreme. These monsters roar together and rush towards Li Mu, which is about to drown Li Mu.


    Luo Chuan sneered, and Zhang Guangwu''s face turned pale. Is this genius who has just come to Shanwu going to fall into the first task?


    But at this time, Li Mu also punched.


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, a fist to calm the God!"


    "The fist is like a mountain, ten times the fighting power!"


    "Buzz!"


    A large amount of Qi rushed out directly from Li Mu''s body. The terrible Qi condensed into a virtual shadow of the God of war in the blink of an eye, and then the figure of the God of war turned into a huge palm, the hand of God.


    As soon as the hand of God appeared, it patted the river of beasts.


    "Bang!"


    When the hand of God fell, the beast river seemed to hit the huge gorge dam. The whole beast river was immediately blocked. Then the beasts in the beast River wailed, and their whole body exploded instantly.


    The hand of God went up against the current and directly crushed all the resisted monsters. All the monsters were crushed under the edge of the hand of God.


    Then the hand of God went up against the current, crushed the long river of animals and appeared directly in front of Li Yunfei.


    "In my eyes, you are just a mole ant, vulnerable!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Yunfei''s eyes widened and his eyes were terrified to the extreme, but before his voice for mercy said, the hand of God snapped it.


    With one blow, Li Yunfei''s body was directly split and killed by Li Mu.


    Li Yunfei, a B + wanted criminal from takeDo University in Yamaguchi, is dead.

 Chapter 501

    Li Yunfei is too confident. He failed so quickly not because his strength is too weak, but because he needs time to condense and give Li Mu time to condense.


    Li Mu had the opportunity to use ten breath to condense the momentum and directly increased his combat power ten times. Although this combat power could not kill Lu Xingyun, it was more than enough to kill a Li Yunfei.


    Li Yunfei''s body was directly divided. He stared at his death, showing his extreme fear and his eyes closed. He never thought he would die in the hands of Li Mu so easily.


    Luo Chuan and Zhang Guangwu took a cold breath and showed their shocked expression. Li Yunfei died like this?


    One punch was directly killed by Li Mu?


    Zhang Guangwu even slapped himself, slapping himself hard, as if he wanted to wake himself up and see if he had an illusion.


    But Zhang Guangwu slapped his cheek red, but he still saw Li Yunfei''s fragmented body lying on the ground and had completely lost his voice.


    This is a realm that has reached the third grade of the Supreme Master and obtained the demon crown. Li Yunfei, who was lured by the demon crown and gained strength from the demon crown, how could this guy be killed so easily.


    But the facts cannot be changed. Li Yunfei was indeed dead and killed by Li Mu.


    Luo Chuan and Zhang Guangwu suddenly changed their eyes when they looked at Li Mu. Until now, they understand that they had underestimated Li Mu. Li Mu not only has a high realm, but also has high combat power. His martial arts may be ordinary in mountain martial arts, but they have understood the boxing power. This combat power can not be measured by ordinary martial arts.


    This Li Mu is a genius who has begun to grow up.


    Li Yunfei was killed by one blow. I''m afraid that even if he was placed in the talent class of Shanwu, he could be ranked in the forefront. Moreover, this may not be his real strength. After all, Li Yunfei was directly killed by one blow. There''s no need to let Li Mu do his best.


    Genius, this is real genius.


    Luo Chuan and Zhang Guangwu looked at Li Mu in shock and watched Li Mu find the storage bag from Li Yunfei''s fragmented body.


    "This is the manuscript of tiger power divine fist of the fifth grade of heaven. Shanwu does not allow students to privately copy and teach other people''s martial arts. Since Li Yunfei has this manuscript, it shows that he is not a student who abides by the rules from beginning to end!" Li Mu looked in the storage bag and soon found a manual script. He glanced at the script briefly and quietly put it into his storage bag.


    Luo Chuan and Zhang Guangwu looked at each other and turned around one after another to pretend that they hadn''t found anything. According to Shanwu''s rules, Huwei Shenquan is not Li Yunfei''s personal belongings. Since they found this manuscript, they had to hand it in together with the task item of demon crown.


    Li Mu took the secret script privately, which was against the rules, but this is the nine demon city. Tiangao emperor is far away. In addition, Luo Chuan and Zhang Guangwu have their own thoughts, so they immediately regarded it as nothing.


    "No demon crown?" Li Mu continued to look in the storage bag, but looked through the storage bag but found no trace of the demon crown. He frowned, looked into Li Yunfei''s body, thought about it, and directly crushed Li Yunfei''s head.


    Since the demon crown is not in Li Yunfei''s storage bag, it is likely to be in his body.


    "Click!" With a crisp sound, Li Yunfei''s head was directly crushed. Sure enough, a little golden light suddenly appeared. The golden light was faintly in the shape of a crown. As soon as Li Yunfei''s head was crushed, the golden light wanted to escape.


    "Want to go?"


    Li Mu sneered, stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly. He grabbed the golden light firmly in his hand. The golden light still wanted to struggle in the palm of Qi Jin. Li Mu shook it hard, and the golden light immediately became honest and turned into a dim crown.


    I don''t know how many years this crown has gone through. It is mottled and emits bursts of evil breath, trying to arouse the deepest desire in the human heart.


    Unfortunately, this small means can only work for those who are not determined, and it has no effect on Li Mu.


    "This is the demon crown!"


    When Li Mu looked carefully, he could see all kinds of demon spirits in the dim golden light emitted by the demon crown. The demon crown was not a group of demons, but its former owner. I''m afraid he had slaughtered thousands of demons. Every time he slaughtered a demon beast, he caught and refined the demon spirit and entered the demon crown.


    Li Yunfei must have been bewitched by the power of the demon crown because of his weak will. Finally, he killed and stole the crown. He betrayed the Ministry of the interior of the mountain city and fled all the way to the nine demon city. However, he also benefited from the demon crown, understood the galloping potential of thousands of animals and created the terrible fist of boundless beasts.


    Since Li Yunfei can benefit from the demon crown and understand the fist of boundless beasts, Li Mu believes he can, and he needs less time.


    However, no matter how short the time is, it also takes time. The demon crown is originally from the Ministry of the interior. When you go back to hand in the task, the demon crown must also be handed in. Li Mu needs some time.


    "Zhang Xuechang, I spent a lot in the war today. It takes time to recover. Why don''t we go back to the mountain city in a week?"


    Li Mu turned to Zhang Guangwu and said.


    Li Yunfei is dead. There is a dark pile in the mountain city in the nine demon city. This news can''t be concealed for long. It''s reasonable to delay for a week for this reason. After all, the dark pile doesn''t know that Li Yunfei was easily killed by Li Mu with one punch. If there is a fierce battle, it''s normal for Li Mu to get hurt.


    "My energy is also a little consumed. I really need time to recuperate!"


    Zhang Guangwu was stunned. He immediately responded to Li Mu''s meaning, nodded and said.


    Today, seeing Li Mu''s combat power, Zhang Guangwu has decided to hold Li Mu''s thigh. He will not object to what Li Mu said.


    Luo Chuan also had nothing to say. Seeing that Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu didn''t pay attention to him, he showed an embarrassed expression, put away his sword, arched his hands to Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu, and left in dismay.


    He thought that Li Mu was just a genius who had not grown up and deserved a small investment, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu was a big shark with terrible combat power.


    Fortunately, he controlled his temper today and didn''t offend anyone. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble. Li Mu can kill Li Yunfei with one punch, and naturally he can kill him with one punch.


    "Now Shanwu''s talents are more and more difficult for us to catch up!" Luo Chuan sighed that he had decided to do more tasks as soon as possible after he went back and become a formal student of Shanwu as soon as possible.


    Li Mu''s appearance can certainly stir up the situation of Shanwu. The situation of Shanwu has become more and more wonderful. How can he miss such a wonderful school? Maybe he Luochuan can also become a heavy stroke in this wonderful years.


    One day later, in a remote house outside the nine demon city, Zhang Guangwu acted as a housekeeper, rented a house, arranged an isolation array and monitored the abnormalities around.


    Shanwu has a pool of talents, a collection of heroes, teaching quality and students'' talents. However, as a top Wudao University, the competition is fierce and cruel, which is not comparable to that of Wudu. However, Zhang Guangwu''s talent opportunity is placed in Shanwu, which is barely good. It is far from excellent or even the top, Only when he hugged Li Mu''s big and thick leg could he stand out.


    At this time, Li Mu sat cross legged in the inner room. A light blue light came out in his eyes and was scanning the demon crown.


    Now, with the gradual recovery of energy in the Star Destroyer, the main brain has gradually begun to move towards full power. More than half of its core hardware has been slowly started, and the ability of the main brain has been directly improved several times.


    Although Li Mu was very confident in himself, it took Li Yunfei half a year or even nearly a year to get benefits from the demon crown and understand the boxing power. It was too difficult for Li Mu to do the same thing in just seven days. Although it was possible, it was not very possible.


    Therefore, Li Mu directly chose to let the brain scan and analyze the demon crown. Although the demon crown is not an ordinary thing, it has no secrets in front of the super intelligent brain made by the three-level civilization.


    The brain spent a day scanning and analyzing the demon crown, basically mastered the secret of the demon crown, and then all the secrets of the demon crown were revealed in front of Li Mu.


    "The so-called potential of all animals in the demon crown is actually to extract the advantages of all animals, gather the advantages of all animals and give play to the strongest power!"


    The main brain directly shows the secret in the demon crown. The demon crown has no secret for Li Mu.


    The demon crown can indeed learn the power of all kinds of monsters, and the power of all kinds of monsters is a combination of the advantages of all kinds of monsters, such as the speed of the leopard demon, the strength of the bear demon, the majesty of the tiger demon, the arrogance of the rhinoceros demon, the fatal blow of the snake demon, and the advantages of all kinds of monsters are extracted and integrated, and finally form the boxing power of all kinds of monsters hidden in the demon crown.


    The secret of the demon crown is not only this, but it is the most useful for Li Mu.


    "It turns out that this is the root of the beast power. Try to integrate the beast power into my fist power like a mountain!" Li Mu thought of it and began to do it immediately.


    Originally, it was almost impossible to integrate two completely different boxing movements, but Li Mu had the Taishang boxing Sutra in his hand, and it was very promising to do so by using the Taishang boxing Sutra as guidance.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his Qi began to surge. A faint breath suspended in the air, and then began to condense into a monster.


    The sun rises and sets, and time goes by.


    Tigers, leopards, bears, turtles, crocodiles, snakes, lions, elephants and monsters appeared and then dissipated. Finally, the figures of these monsters began to gather together and integrate with a towering mountain shadow, forming a unique fist power.


    "Roar! Boom! "


    "Mountains, rivers and beasts!"


    A roar shook the world, and Li Mu''s arrogant breath broke out.


    The power of all animals and the fist of all animals can be cultivated successfully.

 Chapter 502

    The mountain and river ten thousand beast potential combines the fist potential of mountain and ten thousand beast galloping. Before the integration of ten thousand beast galloping potential, Li Mu doesn''t spend time to condense the potential and can only double the fist power in an instant. However, after the integration of ten thousand beast galloping potential and forming the mountain and river ten thousand beast potential, Li Mu doesn''t spend any time and can quadruple the combat power in an instant.


    With his current strength, Li Mu is confident that he can directly kill Cui Xuanlong, even if there is no war fortress wanjianqiu and no King Kong demon subduing array.


    Li Mu has made a small achievement in the first level of boxing. According to the above division of boxing in the Taishang boxing Sutra, the boxing emperor is the strongest in the first level of boxing, but there are boxing kings, boxing marshals and boxing generals before the boxing emperor. The boxing before the boxing emperor is called no flow.


    Li Mu''s previous boxing was not into the stream, but his cultivation has become the trend of mountains and rivers. Li Mu''s current boxing level has reached the level of boxing generals. It is a formal stream and has been recognized by the Taishang boxing classic.


    The Grand Avenue is right in front of us. Li Mu has finally set foot on this avenue, but how far he can go on this avenue depends on Li Mu''s own.


    "It''s not easy to get started in the first big realm of boxing. Now it''s a boxing master. There''s still a distance from the boxing master. There''s a further distance from the boxing master. It''s still far from the boxing master. Let''s be a boxing master first!"


    Li Mu gathered the momentum of mountains and rivers, thought for a while and said to himself.


    "The power of boxing can only reach this level in a short time, but now Huwei Shenquan is in hand. This boxing is stronger than Lu Xingyun''s magic ape * method. The top priority now is to become a formal student of Shanwu first, find Xiao Rongyu to learn, and find time to practice Huwei Shenquan!"


    "When you reach the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades, you have to prepare for the impact on the current myth. Once you step into the current myth, it is the beginning of transcendence!"


    Li Mu combed the follow-up work, then got up and went out of the room. Zhang Guangwu was sitting cross legged in the yard after patrolling outside.


    "Senior, let''s go back to the mountain and hand over the task!"


    "Li Xuedi, have you finished your work?" A flash of shock flashed in Zhang Guangwu''s eyes. Did Li Mu learn any secret skills from the demon crown so soon, or the boxing?


    "Done!" Li Mu nodded.


    "That''s just right. Yesterday I received Luo Chuan''s messenger flying charm. He said he helped us get a good task. The credit reward and merit reward are good. When we go back and hand in the task, we''ll have a look!"


    Zhang Guangwu said.


    "Luo Chuan?" Li Mu picked his eyebrow and was surprised.


    "Yes, it''s him. He has long returned to Shanwu. Now the news that you killed Li Yunfei in Shanwu has spread all over the audience and loan students. No one knows your fame among the audience and loan students!"


    Zhang Guangwu smiled.


    Obviously, Luo Chuan still wants to make friends with Li Mu, otherwise he won''t be so attentive and help them see the task. Although it is also the realm of the supreme third master, if Luo Chuan knows a little, he will know how far he is from Li Mu.


    Without saying more, they immediately set off to return to Shanwu. It took less than two days to walk 1200 miles. Now the world is full of danger outside the fortress. For ordinary people, the two fortress cities are like a natural moat, but for the strong, they are not so dangerous.


    Back to Shanwu, Li Mu immediately handed over the demon crown clearing task. Has the task of chasing and killing Li Yunfei been completed? It is not based on Li Yunfei''s head, but on the demon crown. From this, we can see that the Ministry of the interior attaches importance to the demon crown.


    When he handed in the task and received the reward, Li Mugen didn''t rest at all. He immediately began to take on a new task. For a month in a row, Li Mu didn''t have any rest. After completing one task, he went to the next task to eliminate the big demons threatening the safety of the town, clear up the tide of small animals, hunt down traitors and thieves, and arrest evil sects.


    Li Mu took on all the tasks with high credit rewards. As these tasks were completed one by one, his fame began to become more and more famous.


    The audience and loan students looked at each other, and no one could ignore Li Mu, who rose like a comet.


    Many people even began to investigate Li Mu. The more they investigated, the more frightened they became.


    First of all, Li Mu''s completion of these high credit tasks has proved his strength. In particular, the killing of Li Yunfei with one punch has been spread. This strength does not mention the formal students of Shanwu. Those audit students and loan students simply dare not face Li Mu''s edge.


    In particular, the people who investigated Li Mu''s identity were even more surprised. Although the river city was far away, there was not no information exchange between Shanwu and Jiangcheng. There was little personnel exchange between the two castles, but there was a lot of information exchange. Li Mu was too famous in the river city, so it was very simple to investigate.


    With one hand, Lu Xingyun, the president of Wuhan University, who was the second and third grade of the current myth, overturned the throne. He forcibly forced Wuhan University to change its Dynasty, killed the first true biography Cui Xuanlong, killed Lu Xingyun, the president, and revitalized the dead and declining Wuhan University. These things shocked everyone.


    Loan students and audit students were shocked and worshipped one by one when they heard these news. After all, Li Mu is also an audit student now. A audit student stirred up the situation in the city, which made many people yearn.


    In the crowd of loan students and audit students, Li Mu dared not provoke. Even the famous experts in the audit students and audit students also avoided Li Mu one after another. No one dared to compete for the task Li Mu liked.


    Among the 100000 loan students and audit students, everyone recognized that Li Mu was a dragon crossing the river. The temple in the loan students and audit students was too small to accommodate the real dragon Li Mu.


    Even the official students of Shanwu, the ordinary class and the gifted class have crazy rumors that a giant Buddha is coming. Although Shanwu has countless talents, many official students also admit that Li Mu is probably a genius among the talents. They want to see what changes will be brought after Li Mu enters the ranks of official students of Shanwu.


    For a time, although Li Mu has not yet become a formal student of Shanwu, many formal students of Shanwu are looking forward to the emergence of Li Mu.


    Among the loan students and audience students, many people want to curry favor with Li Mu after getting the news. They want to send credits, medicine, eggs and beauties. It''s like Eight Immortals crossing the sea. Each shows his magic power, but they refuse all these Li Mu, concentrate on his own tasks and ignore others at all.


    Only Zhang Guang was in front of the horse and behind the horse. With the improvement of Li Mu''s fame, his status also rose.


    A month later, Li Mu finished his last task as a spectator and finally collected 3000 credits to officially become a student of Shanwu.

 Chapter 503

    "Congratulations, young students. Except for a few rich children with deep relationships, you are probably the fastest person in Shanwu''s history to collect credits and leave the status of a spectator!"


    Zhang Guangwu said with a smile.


    Although he was despised by many people as a formal student of Shanwu, he enjoyed it. After all, many formal students of Shanwu despised him just because they were jealous of him. They wanted to give Li Mu no chance.


    "Zhang Xuechang has been in trouble for a while!" Li Mu smiled.


    "Yes, yes, if the younger brother has nothing else to do, let''s go to Longmen building to hand in the credits and go through the formalities!" Zhang Guangwu also said with a smile, "the Longmen building takes the story of carp jumping over the Longmen. Once the carp jumps over the Longmen, it is a dragon. Luo Chuan also saved enough credits a few days ago. Now he is a formal student of Shanwu!"


    "And because of his high level, there are pro missionary tutors who accept him as an apprentice!"


    As they talked, they walked to Longmen building. Shanwu covers a vast area. Although the land is not peaceful, it is at least ten times the area of Wuhan University. It is not unreasonable to be called the core urban area. It is like a city in a city, completely like a small city.


    At the same time, in the school district where the ordinary class and the genius class are located, in a withered forest, someone hurried into an ancient building.


    The cultivation style of this ancient building is quite unique, just like an ancient European castle. Now the castle is gloomy and looks dilapidated, just like the place where vampires live in many movies.


    The ghost spirit here is towering, but it also belongs to a category recognized by Shanwu. There are many teaching categories in Shanwu school. The largest category is martial friars, who specialize in teaching martial arts, followed by the second category of dual cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, and the smallest category of Taoist friars, who specialize in practicing Taoism and Dharma.


    Although Shanwu is a martial arts university, it has both martial arts, Taoism and martial arts. Among them, there are evil skill practitioners, magic skill practitioners and ghost skill practitioners.


    Shanwu claims to be a godless person. Although he certainly doesn''t accept demons or ghosts into the school, he allows some special students to practice magic skills. However, even if they practice magic skills, they can practice with monsters, not humans.


    This is the bottom line of Shanwu. In those years, the vice principal who strongly advocated that you can cultivate evil arts and evil skills said that there is no good or evil in the Taoist martial arts. If you use it regularly, it is positive, and if you use it evil, it is evil. In this way, he persuaded the school to set up these classifications.


    However, those who practice these are small categories in the end, and they are also not tolerated by ordinary people and are vaguely excluded. The place where they stay is also the most remote place in Shanwu school.


    Just outside this remote European style castle, a dark wind was quickly involved and quickly entered the castle. The castle was brightly lit and gloomy everywhere, as if zombies or vampires would haunt at any time.


    There are indeed these things here. Occasionally, a figure floats silently, just like a ghost without feet. There are extreme students with pale face. They are full of yin and vitality. They look more like fierce ghosts than living people.


    There were coffins directly placed in the room. Some students in black robes were lying in it. They didn''t know what magic and secret methods they were practicing.


    In the deepest huge room, a young man with white hair sat in a huge animal bone, which looked like a huge demon snake head.


    The monster''s skull and white bone opened its mouth, and its two sharp huge teeth stretched ferociously like a door curtain. The white haired youth sat directly in the snake head demon bone.


    "Senior brother!"


    The Shanwu student in black came in a hurry, knocked on the door and entered carefully. Then he raised his hands, bowed respectfully and shouted.


    "Wang Liang, what can I do for you?" The white haired young man sitting in the snake head demon bone slowly opened his eyes and looked at the black robed young man indifferently.


    His voice was filled with endless cold, and his eyes were indifferent to life.


    Even if Wang Liang has been around the white haired youth for several years, he still feels a tight heart and his hair is numb.


    He looked more and more respectful and dared not make any mistakes.


    "Elder martial brother, you asked me to stare at that Li Mu. I heard the latest news that he has accumulated enough 3000 credits and will be an official student of Shanwu from today!"


    Wang Liang bowed his head deeply and said respectfully.


    "Have you saved enough credits so soon?" The young man with white hair was surprised, then showed a sneer on his face and said, "this made me a little interested. Ten days ago, the leader of the Yin ghost sect sent me a message that he asked me to deal with a new student of Shanwu, that is, Li Mu. It''s best to kill Li Mu directly to avoid future trouble!"


    The white haired young man was not a student of Shanwu at that time, but worshipped under the Yin ghost sect. However, his talent was amazing. After three years of study in the Yin ghost sect, he was taken back by a traveling professor of Shanwu. He hasn''t returned to the Yin ghost sect for many years.


    However, after all, he studied in the Yin ghost sect for several years and had some incense and human feelings with the Yin ghost sect. The leader of the Yin ghost sect personally sent a message in a humble and pleading tone, which greatly satisfied the vanity of the white haired youth.


    After all, everyone likes to return home in good clothes. It''s also a very interesting thing for those "peers" who were jealous of themselves, looked down on themselves, competed with themselves, and planned to frame themselves to know how beautiful they are now.


    The white haired youth is now the official student of Shanwu and the number one of the ten thousand ghosts Association organized by Shanwu ordinary class and genius class. Just being an official student of Shanwu, he is different from the disciples of Yin ghost sect, not to mention that he has a head and face among the official students of Shanwu, not an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he is willing to show his strength and energy. He can solve the problems that can''t be solved by the lifting sect of Yin ghost sect, so that those people of Yin ghost sect can know how good he is now.


    "Li Mu''s strength and talent are all good. It is said that when he was in Jiangcheng, he played Yin ghost sect, Panmen and wanjianmen. Now he has entered Shanwu and performed well. It is said that someone has recommended him to be included in the new potential list!"


    Wang Liang said.


    "It''s true that the elder of Yin ghost sect was almost killed by the boy. He really has deep hatred, but these are small forces and are not worth mentioning. I also got Li Mu''s information. He is 23 years old. He is the Supreme Master''s realm of three grades, and his combat power is equivalent to the strong man in the mythical realm of the time! "


    "When I was 23 years old, I was also the Supreme Master''s third grade realm, but it was the Supreme Master''s third grade peak. Moreover, I was born with ghost King body and had the record of killing two strong people in the current myth realm. I directly crushed him in terms of combat power!"


    "Speaking of background, my teacher is Hong Jun, nicknamed ghost king. Professor Hong Jun is a senior professor with a slightly higher status than the rookie Professor Xiao Rongyu!"


    "Speaking of power, I''m the number one of the ten thousand ghosts Association. I have the title of minister in the student union of the ordinary class and the genius class. It''s not comparable to him as a freshman!"


    "Whether it''s strength, power or background, this boy named Li Mu can''t compare with me. What do you think I should do with that boy?"


    The white haired youth asked faintly.


    Wang Liang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the white haired youth kicked the ball to him, but he thought about it. Maybe it was the white haired youth who tested him?


    Wang Liang looked dignified and thought quickly. After thinking about it, he said, "this Li Mu can''t compare with your senior brother in terms of strength and background, but he was recommended by Professor Xiao Rongyu after all. He has good talent. Professor Xiao Rongyu''s face still needs to be given some points by the Wangui society, for a * Yin ghost sect thousands of miles away, There''s really no need to offend a potential genius and a young professor in the school! "


    "In my opinion, it''s better to let my subordinates come forward. Senior brother, you sit behind the scenes. I''ll come forward and beat the boy. If the boy is obedient and sends a message to the sect leader of Yin ghost sect to apologize, this matter will be solved!" Wang Liang dropped his hand and said, "I don''t know what elder martial brother thinks?"


    Doing so not only shows the prestige of the white haired youth, but also preserves the face of Xiaorong fish, and does not offend a new genius. It is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    "Such a small thing, just do as you say. In addition, the heart of the ghost emperor has appeared. Find a way to get the heart of the ghost emperor. If it''s not easy to get it, grab it directly!"


    The white haired youth said coldly with a cold flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, I understand!"


    Wang Liang bowed again, then half bent down and stepped back carefully.


    On the other hand, in the Longmen building outside Shanwu, Li Mu and Zhang Guangwu deducted credits together, which was verified and checked by the school staff, and issued Li Mu with a student card. This student card is only available to formal students of Shanwu, which is better than the ID card in the mountain city.


    In addition, Li Mu was given a set of Shanwu school uniform. It doesn''t look very good, but it is woven from demon silk. It''s not afraid of ordinary water and fire, ordinary knives and guns. It can be regarded as a good defense item.


    "As a freshman, you can choose a martial art of low grade. You can choose any martial art. In addition, there are ten small gold pills and three Peiyuan pills. Another benefit is that you can go to the forbidden area of Houshan to soak in the marrow washing pool for half an hour. The marrow washing pool can wash the marrow and cut the pulse. The effect is extraordinary. Don''t forget to go if you have a rare opportunity!"


    Said the staff in the Longmen building.


    Not every student in Shanwu can soak in the pulp washing pool. Shanwu recruits 10000 or 20000 students every year, and only the top 5000 students are eligible to use it once. In addition, if audit students and loan students can save 3000 credits within three months, they can also get a chance to use the pulp washing pool.


    But how many visitors and loan students have the chance to get this opportunity? Basically, the probability is about one thousandth, that is to say, there are only 1000 visitors and loan students, and they will eventually have this opportunity.


    The degree of rarity can be seen.

 Chapter 504

    "Brother Li, let''s go to the pulp washing pool first. The pulp washing pool is a good place. Shanwu students have studied for so many years. At most, only one tenth of them have the opportunity to go to the pulp washing pool to cut hair and wash pulp!"


    Zhang Guangwu said eagerly. Up to now, he is not qualified to use the pulp washing tank. Some students of Shanwu missed the opportunity and have no chance to use the pulp washing tank in their life.


    The marrow washing pool is in the forbidden area behind Shanwu mountain. Li Mu can enter only with the certificate issued by the Longmen staff. Although Zhang Guangwu can enter as an escort, he is not qualified to enter the pool. Otherwise, it will be a felony.


    "What abundant vitality!"


    As soon as he entered the mountain forbidden area, Li Mu''s eyes lit up and showed an expression of great joy. The vitality of this place is too strong. Everywhere is full of vitality. Just breathing a few mouthfuls of air makes people relaxed and happy. Even an old man with white hair and wrinkled orange skin can feel how old he is when he comes here.


    There are ten pools of different sizes in the forbidden area. The largest pool is like a large pond. The smallest pool is about the size of several houses. Li Mu estimates that it is more than 100 square meters at most.


    The staff led Li Mu to a small pool, motioned him to enter the pool and left.


    "It is said that this pulp washing pool is not natural to Shanwu after the great change of heaven and earth, but that the former president of Shanwu accidentally got a dragon ball in the battle between the distant sea and the sea demon. The dragon ball is a b-wood attribute. It was used by Shanwu to arrange a large array to form these pulp washing pools!"


    Zhang Guangwu said with emotion. Just standing next to the pool, he can feel a lot of benefits. If he can take a bubble, what is the result.


    "Dragon ball? Shanwu has dragon balls? " Li Mu asked in surprise.


    You know, Jiaolong is generally a king level monster, but it''s hard to say about the real dragon. Even Li Mu''s twenty or thirty years of memory has no record of fighting with the real dragon.


    "It''s just a legend. Shanwu has never admitted it, and the big array is said to be arranged at the bottom of the pulp washing pool. No one knows the truth!"


    Zhang Guangwu said with a wry smile.


    "Most legends have exaggerated places!" Li Mu nodded, then took off his coat and jumped directly into the pulp washing pool. As soon as he entered the pulp washing pool, he immediately felt full of vitality and directly poured into his body.


    This vitality is completely "poured" in, not slowly flowing in, because the vitality in the pulp washing pool is too strong, and the liquid in the pool is completely the liquid of life.


    Li Mu estimated that even if a dying old man jumped into the pool and took a dip, he might be able to rejuvenate and return to his youth. But basically, it means that life does not depend on vitality alone.


    Zhang Guangwu looked envious, but although there were no others around him, he didn''t have the idea of jumping down. Once he didn''t get permission, he entered the pulp washing pool. The light ones expelled Shanwu, and the heavy ones abolished martial arts and expelled Shanwu. He couldn''t afford the price.


    Massive vitality poured into Li Mu''s body instantly. Li Mu obviously felt that every cell in his body began to greedily absorb these vitality. Under the perfusion of vitality, these cells began to strengthen and improve Li Mu''s body again from the cell level.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly felt that his Vajra immortal body began to operate automatically. The Vajra immortal body formed a vortex in his body and began to swallow this huge amount of vitality.


    After the 12th level of Vajra immortal body was completed, Li Mu didn''t know how to cultivate this martial art, because there was no specific cultivation method of the 13th level of Vajra immortal body at all. He had only a few words left by his predecessors, which was their own perception and feeling, and it was not a real cultivation method at all.


    The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body only exists in legend, but now, Li Mu began to clearly feel that Vajra immortal body began to move slowly and firmly from the 12th layer to the 13th layer.


    King Kong''s immortal body runs crazy, and a large amount of heaven and earth aura is swallowed into the vortex. The whole marrow washing pool takes Li Mu as the core, and the full and extreme vitality rushes to him.


    His body is like a battery, and the full vitality is electricity. The battery is being filled madly.


    Under the infusion of massive vitality, Li Mu''s body began to change dramatically, his life became more tenacious, and his tenacious vitality began to completely improve his body. Mortal martial friars began to change their life from the realm of contemporary mythology to transcendence.


    But from this moment, Li Mu''s body moved towards transcendence. The extreme vitality in the pulp washing pool began to change Li Mu''s life form to some extent under the action of King Kong''s immortal body.


    Vajra''s immortal body can''t reach the twelfth level of perfection, or it doesn''t have the function of pulp washing pool. The two happen to collide together by chance, and Li Mu''s body is strong enough.


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    Bursts of broken sounds sounded in Li Mu''s ears. The sound came from Li Mu''s body. This is not that the boundary barrier has been broken, but that the shackles of life have cracks.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a huge bell sounded from Li Mu''s body. Then Li Mu appeared with dark golden light all over, like a arhat. A few seconds later, the light dark golden light gradually integrated into his body. Li Mu could clearly feel that his King Kong immortal body had broken through, from the great perfection of the 12th floor to the unknown.


    This realm is the 13th level of Vajra immortal body, which only appears in legends. It is hardly heard that someone has successfully refined it. Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body has finally entered the 13th level.


    Vajra immortal body first entered the 13th layer.


    At the same time, the liquid of life in the pulp washing pool faded rapidly with the naked eye. Those liquid of life became ordinary water in front of Zhang Guangwu. The life force of the whole pulp washing pool was directly evacuated by Li Mu.


    "Why, how did this happen?"


    Zhang Guangwu''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He even rubbed his eyes hard, and finally determined that he was really right. The liquid of life in the pulp washing pool really became ordinary water, and all the abundant life power contained in it was evacuated.


    Although Zhang Guangwu has never been in the pulp washing pool, he knows a lot about the pulp washing pool. He knows very well that this pulp washing pool is enough to cut hair and wash marrow for a thousand Shanwu students. The life power consumed by a thousand students was swallowed by Li Mu alone. If Shanwu didn''t have a secret method to detect the difference between man and demon, so that the demon clan can''t mix with Shanwu, Zhang Guangwu will doubt whether Li Mu is a big demon.


    "Genius is really outstanding everywhere!" Zhang Guangwu swallowed his saliva and finally had to convince himself with this reason.


    After all, genius and ordinary people are not in the same dimension at all. What ordinary people can''t do desperately may be just a small effort for some geniuses.


    Feeling that there was no more life, Li Mu opened his eyes.


    "It''s a surprise that Vajra immortal body has stepped into the 13th floor. Moreover, a large amount of life force has been absorbed, and my life form has also changed. In those 30 years of memory, it is said that someone claims that if you practice martial arts to the extreme, you can step into heaven and become an immortal. Maybe what you say is true!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and thought.


    "But that''s too far away. Don''t think about it now. Unfortunately, the martial arts realm of this adventure has not been improved. It''s still the third grade of the Supreme Master!"


    Li Mu felt a pity, but it was a lucky adventure for King Kong to enter the 13th floor. There was nothing to be disappointed that the martial arts level had not been improved.


    "Eh? The source of life in this pool has turned into ordinary water! " Then Li Mu looked back at the pool and was stunned. It seems that the vitality of the whole pool has been absorbed by him.


    "But there are other pools!"


    Li Mu looked at the other pools and his eyes glittered. If he absorbed all the vitality in these pools, maybe the thirteenth layer of King Kong immortal body could even be directly completed, or even complete.


    Unfortunately, there is a feeling of fullness in his body. His body is full, and Shanwu can''t allow him to absorb all the life power in the pulp washing pool alone.


    After discovering the abnormality in the pulp washing pool, I''m afraid that Li Mu will be absolutely unwelcome in the mountain martial forbidden area in the future.


    "Younger martial brother Li, let''s leave first, or we can''t explain when the patrol comes later!" Zhang Guangwu pointed to the pulp washing pool and said with a wry smile.


    "Good!" Li Mu didn''t want to make trouble for himself. He immediately left the forbidden area of Houshan with Zhang Guangwu.


    As they left the forbidden area, Zhang Guangwu introduced some of the most famous places of Shanwu to Li Mu.


    "There is a clear distinction between Shanwu''s ordinary class, the gifted class and the inner class. The students of the ordinary class and the gifted class are not allowed to study in the inner class. Our ordinary class and the gifted class occupy half of Shanwu''s area in the East Hospital of Shanwu. We can call ourselves both students of the East Hospital and students of the outside hospital!"


    "There is a Chuanwu hall in the east courtyard. There will be an open class every month. All students can participate!"


    "Second, the library is the place with the largest flow of people in the east hospital. Shanwu''s library collects more than 10000 kinds of martial arts. As long as the credits are enough, the whole Shanwu''s martial arts can be found and read in the library, and countless students go there every day!"


    "The third well-known place in the east courtyard is the demon tower. There are forbidden big demons and some strange exotic fire. You can go there to fight, or to practice some martial arts secret methods and impact the realm of current myths!"

 Chapter 505

    "The most interesting places in the east courtyard are these places. Other places are not so famous. I''ll take you around when I have a chance in the future!"


    As Zhang Guangwu spoke, he took Li Mu and officially entered the East College. There were 90000 students in the East College, which was only slightly less than those in attendance and loan. Zhang Guangwu, one of the formal students, said.


    Zhang Guangwu said with a smile on his face. There is a big difference between whether there is a personal teacher in Shanwu. Without a personal teacher, it is like a head teacher leading the class. There are dozens or hundreds of students in the class. They don''t have the energy to guide a student carefully. They all eat from a big pot.


    There are pro teachers. A pro teacher has at most a dozen students. Most of them have only a few students. They eat exquisite fried food. If you have any questions, you can ask them at any time. I don''t know how many times better than the students without pro teachers.


    Just then, two bright figures fell from the sky and shouted excitedly, "brother Li, I''ll pick you up!"


    The two bright figures are Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. Tao Yuewei has a smile on her face and looks reserved, while Luo Qingqing has a red face and an excited face.


    "Brother Li Xuedi, sister Luo Xuejie, haven''t seen you for a long time!" Tao Yuewei nodded slightly to Li Mu.


    "Sister Tao Xuejie, thank you for your recommendation letter to Shanwu!" Li Mu smiled and arched his hand. In Shanwu, the seniority is not based on strength and age, but on the time when he entered Shanwu. The time when he entered Shanwu is early. Naturally, it is senior brothers and sisters. The time when he entered Shanwu is late. That is junior brothers and sisters.


    This is also an idea advocated by Shanwu. It is not entirely based on strength. Unfortunately, in today''s environment, to tell the truth, the effect of this idea is not very good.


    "Brother Li, just call me Qingqing!" Luo Qingqing was called elder martial sister by Li Mu. She blushed and said embarrassed.


    "Brother, you don''t have to be so outsider. In the future, everyone will be the same martial brother and sister. Just call my name!" Tao Yuewei said, "I''ll take you to see the teacher first!"


    "Younger martial brother Li, I''ll go first!" Zhang Guangwu quickly quit. Xiao Rongyu saw his own students. He was not suitable to follow together.


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded. Zhang Guangwu arched Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, then turned and left.


    Xiao Rongyu and his senior teachers in the east hospital all live in Teachers'' dormitories. However, Shanwu''s teachers'' dormitories are not that kind of tube shaped buildings, but that kind of independent villas. Each of these villas has five floors, with hundreds of villas. The villas are close to the mountains and rivers and have beautiful scenery. They were developed by a rich man with good hands and eyes in the mountain city.


    Later, the great change of heaven and earth directly became uncompleted residential buildings. After the establishment of mountain fortress and the rapid expansion of Shanwu, they took over the reconstruction and construction of this uncompleted residential building. Calculate the time. Now it has been 20 years. The generation who grew up after the great change of heaven and earth can''t even imagine the grand occasion of the human race before the great change of heaven and earth.


    However, those have now become fading memories and can no longer go back.


    "Brother Li, the teacher''s temper belongs to a woman in a mountain city. She is a little hot and jealous of evil. She likes to be straight. She doesn''t like beating around the bush. You should pay attention!" Walking to one of the big villas, Luo Qingqing whispered, "but the teacher has read your information and has a high evaluation of you. She will certainly like you!"


    Soon, the three entered the villa. As soon as they entered the villa, it was the hall. The decoration in the hall was relatively simple and there was no feeling of luxury and wealth. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing led the way to the second floor. The second floor was completely opened and emptied, just like an empty martial arts arena.


    A woman dressed in a martial arts suit with dark long hair tied up, beautiful appearance to the extreme, but simple dress. It seems that at most, she is only 20 years old. She is sitting cross legged in the center of the martial arts center. She is closing her eyes and nourishing herself. Light white fog appears from her head like a dream.


    The woman looks a little younger than Li Mu. Li Mu can''t help but look at Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. He can''t believe it.


    Didn''t it say that Xiaorong fish has been 28 * 9? How can she look like a little girl in her teens and 20s? She looks like a Shanwu learning sister more than a Shanwu senior professor.


    The contrast is a little too big.


    For a moment, Li Mu didn''t even know how to react. When the girl like Xiao Rong fish opened his eyes, Li Mu reacted, bowed and said, "teacher Xiao!"


    Xiao Rong fish opened his eyes, and the two pure lights fell on Li Mu as if they were real. At this moment, Li Mu even felt a slight numbness all over his body, like an electric current swept through him in an instant.


    After a few breaths, the feeling slowly disappeared.


    "Yes, your qi and blood are exuberant to the extreme. Your body is amazing to practice martial arts. Your body has developed towards the direction of becoming a saint. Your body has changed before you reach the realm of contemporary mythology. Look at Wuda, that is, you can find some in the inner door class and the true preaching class. Your body is not inferior to me, who has the blood of the God of war!"


    Xiao Rong the essence in the fish''s eyes dissipated, nodded and said with approval.


    Li Mu''s body has been strengthened five times by the Star Destroyer, and he has cultivated the tiger demon immortal body, the golden bell jar and the King Kong immortal body, especially the King Kong immortal body, which has reached the 13th level in the legend. The strength of his body is naturally extraordinary.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaorong fish''s body was so strong that she didn''t know what level of blood she had. It should sound quite extraordinary.


    Xiao Rongyu is the youngest senior professor in the east academy. She is also a legend in the east academy. Many news about her has spread in the east academy. It is said that Xiao Rongyu is the cultivation achievement of the top three myths in the world. He is a strong man in a small holy land. Although his realm is not much higher than Lu Xingyun, his combat power is unknown how many times stronger than Lu Xingyun.


    Li Mu is sure of this.


    In addition, Li Mu also suspects that Shanwu is a super first-class Wudao University in China. In this university, I''m afraid that although the soul of war and blood talent are precious, they may not be so rare.


    Moreover, the fighting soul and blood are graded. Li Mu''s double fighting soul, human soul and unparalleled fighting soul are only one product. I''m afraid they are not outstanding among the top talents of Shanwu.


    But the good news is that Li Mu can use the Star Destroyer to learn other people''s war spirits. Li Mu''s eyes flickered when he thought of it. Since the war spirits can be learned, what about the blood? Can he use the Star Destroyer to get other people''s blood?


    "The teacher praised me!" Li Mu arched his hand and said that he was not surprised that Xiaorong fish could see through many details of himself at a glance. As the youngest female professor in history, Xiaorong fish has some unique means, which is very normal.


    "You don''t have to be modest. Shanwu has more talents. Although you have good talents, you can''t be regarded as the top group at present. You have to work harder!" Xiao Rongyu said directly, "let me introduce you to our situation first. Before you came, I only brought two students!"


    "One is Tao Yuewei and the other is Luo Qingqing. Now, with you, I have three students in total. You can ask me if you have any questions about cultivating martial arts in the future, or Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. My martial arts resources will also assign you a fixed amount, and then there will be more things, but if you need too many resources, Then you have to fight for it yourself! "


    "There are other martial arts secrets. I have a spirit level martial arts beyond the heaven level, but that martial arts can''t be taught to you directly. It still needs to be investigated. After all, it''s against the rules for me to teach you spirit level martial arts directly after you just came!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s words are very straightforward. Obviously, she usually speaks so directly.


    However, I didn''t expect Xiao Rongyu to have a spirit level martial arts in his hand. The spirit level martial arts surpasses the sky level martial arts. According to Li Mu''s previous thought, let alone the spirit level martial arts, even if he can get a sky level nine grade martial arts, Li Mu is also satisfied.


    After all, the martial arts of Tianji Jiupin can also be horizontal for a while.


    "I understand!"


    Li Mu nodded. He also understood the value of spirit level martial arts. There was no such martial arts book in the whole Wuda to explain the problem. This martial arts can''t be replaced by Jinshan and Yinshan.


    Li Mu is a newcomer. Everyone doesn''t know each other, and he hasn''t made any great achievements. As the old saying goes, no merit is rewarded. It''s strange to pass on his spirit level martial arts directly.


    In addition, I didn''t expect that Xiao Rongyu now has only three disciples. It seems that it''s not so easy to become an apprentice of Xiao Rongyu. He should have been recognized after coming here. It''s a coincidence that he can worship under Xiao Rongyu''s door. Otherwise, even if he comes here with Xiao Rongyu''s recommendation letter, he will probably be recommended by Xiao Rongyu to other teachers and professors.


    Xiao Rongyu, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing are all women. Now Li Mu has come here. I don''t know how many Shanwu students will envy.


    "The other is the residence. There are dormitories arranged in the school. You can live in the dormitories. However, there are many people living in the dormitories, which is not conducive to meditation and cultivation. In addition, there are hundreds of tree houses in the East Hospital, which are reserved for the pro students of various professors. If you want to live in the tree house, you can go there!"


    "When each tree house is opened, there are certain rewards left. You can see it yourself!"

 Chapter 506

    Xiao Rongyu explained some things and gave Li Mu time to visit Mr. Mo Sheng and thank him.


    After all, at that time, Mo Sheng saved Li Mu and drove Lu Xingyun away. Only in this way did Li Mu solve Lu Xingyun''s problem.


    As for cultivation, Xiao Rongyu''s suggestion is to constantly challenge experts, and then practice in the demon tower, so as to achieve better results.


    After Xiao Rongyu explained, Luo Qingqing volunteered to take Li Mu away in a hurry. Since Xiao Rongyu said that the dormitory arranged in the school was not conducive to cultivation, Li Mu chose to live in the tree house instead of the dormitory.


    "Brother Li, in fact, I also want to live in the tree house, but the teacher doesn''t allow it!" Luo Qingqing said with a funny face. She was only eighteen or nine years old and spent most of her time in school. She was well protected. She was still a girl''s nature and was full of curiosity about interesting things.


    Soon Luo Qingqing and Li Mu came to the area where the tree house was located. There were two kinds of towering giant trees, bamboo and banyan. The huge bamboo showed the color of iron green. Each bamboo was green. Each bamboo was 20 feet tall and at least one foot in diameter. It looked like a giant plant in ancient times.


    Those banyan trees are even higher and bigger. The crowns block out the sun. Each banyan tree is twenty or thirty feet high. The huge trees stand high into the clouds. They are not afraid of the bird demon falling from the sky.


    "Brother Li, look at that bamboo tree, a No. 26. This one is assigned to the teacher''s name. It will be yours in the future!" Luo Qingqing led Li Mu into the tree house area, quickly walked to a green bamboo and said excitedly, "last time we followed Mr. Mo to look for longevity fruit in the depths of the Dabie Mountains. We wanted to pick back two fruits. Later, Mr. Mo thought about it and directly transplanted all the longevity fruit trees back. Now the fruits are about to mature, Tomorrow we''ll go quietly and pick it! "


    Luo Qingqing obviously doesn''t have fun partners in Shanwu. Others come to study and practice hard in Shanwu. She may be because it''s too easy to enter Shanwu. Coupled with her excellent talent, she is still outstanding and easy to practice even in a place where Shanwu''s talents gather. Therefore, she can''t find fun partners. When Li Mu comes, she can''t help but want to take Li Mu to play everywhere.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu has no mind to play. He is not a child who grew up in a greenhouse. He has no sense of urgency at all.


    It was sent to the tree house, and Luo Qingqing reluctantly left.


    When Luo Qingqing left, Li Mu was relieved. Dealing with a chirping girl was more tired than fighting with a big demon.


    A circle of wooden ladder circling up was built under the green bamboo. Li Mu walked up the wooden ladder to the top half of the green bamboo. He flashed his student ID card on the array core outside the green bamboo. The array outside the green bamboo identified his identity, and Li Mu pushed the door in directly.


    "What a rich Aura!"


    As soon as the bamboo door was opened, Li Mu felt a strong aura of heaven and earth coming to his face. The bamboo house in front of him was one of the bamboo. The bamboo house was about 67 square meters, and one bamboo was more than three meters high, just like a small room.


    The top three bamboo sections of the whole green bamboo can live, and there are even some simple bamboo chairs and bamboo beds. In the middle of this bamboo house, there is a small altar, which is crystal clear and full of a small pool of liquid.


    These spirits are condensed from the big array. Green bamboo absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth, and is extracted from the body by the array. Finally, this spirit is formed. This can prevent green bamboo from absorbing enough spirit of heaven and earth and evolving into a demon family.


    The holy liquid collected by Li Mu has been used up, and now it can be used.


    The speed of green bamboo condensing spiritual liquid must be very slow. Maybe no one has used this bamboo house for a long time.


    It''s cheap, Li Mu.


    Shanwuli was already full of vitality. With these spiritual liquids, Li Mu collected a few small bottles of spiritual liquids, then drank a bottle of spiritual liquids, and immediately sat cross legged in the bamboo house and began to practice.


    The first thing he practiced was tiger roaring divine fist. Tiger roaring divine fist is the fifth grade boxing of heaven level. It is the highest level boxing he has mastered now, which can be used to improve his combat effectiveness.


    "The essence of tiger roaring fist is to observe the tiger attack, and I understood the demon crown before and just understood the tiger''s true meaning. Cultivating tiger roaring fist with the tiger''s true meaning will get twice the result with half the effort and make great progress!"


    Thinking of this, Li Mu took out the secret script of Huxiao Shenquan and immediately began to practice.


    "The tiger''s true intention is the most powerful. In a mountain forest, all animals are surprised when tigers appear and disappear. This is the majesty of the tiger as the king of beasts!"


    "In addition, the tiger is actually a perfect hunting animal. It takes into account the flexibility of the leopard, the strength of the bear and the bravery of the wild boar. If you understand this, it''s easy to cultivate the tiger down the mountain and the tiger roaring in the mountain forest!"


    Li Mu stood up slowly and began to simulate the tiger attack. One punch evolved continuously.


    After understanding the true meaning of the tiger, Li Mu made great progress in cultivating the tiger roaring fist. He had touched the entry gate in just one night.


    Li Mu had planned to live in seclusion and retreat. Taking advantage of the abundant aura and the cooperation of aura, he would at least introduce the practice of tiger roaring divine fist at one stroke, but the next morning, just after dawn, he heard a knock on the door outside the bamboo door.


    "Brother Li, let''s go to teacher Mo to pick longevity fruit today!" Luo Qingqing''s cheerful voice rang and said.


    Li Mu''s eyelids jumped and his face showed a trace of helplessness, but it''s not easy to refute the face of Luo Qingqing, a little girl. Besides, he should go to Mo Sheng and express his gratitude.


    Li Mu opened the bamboo door and Luo Qingqing handed over a gift box.


    "What is this?" Li Mu asked strangely.


    "These are some gifts prepared by the teacher for you. Mr. Mosheng has helped you after all. It''s not good to visit you empty handed for the first time!" Luo Qingqing said.


    Li Mu nodded. It seemed that Xiao Rong Yu was very careful although he had a straight temper and was a little hot. He didn''t ignore him because he first came and prepared some gifts very considerately.


    These gifts are a fruit box. The fruit box is full of aura. There are all kinds of spiritual fruits in it. These spiritual fruits are of great benefit to both martial friars and Taoist friars. Although they are not comparable to longevity fruits, they are also very precious. Ordinary people can''t even eat a fruit these days, let alone spiritual fruits.


    Mo Sheng also lives in a big villa, but not in the same area as Xiao Rongyu. Hundreds of big villas are like a small community, covering a considerable area.


    Luo Qingqing has lived in Shanwu since childhood. Shanwu is like her home. Whether Tao Yuewei or several students of Mo Sheng, Wang Jing and Chen feiwu, they also regard Luo Qingqing as their sister.


    "Brother Li, it seems that teacher Mo is not here today. Let''s go to his little garden and pick longevity fruit!" Luo Qingqing takes Li Mu to the villa where Mo Sheng lives. The door in the villa is closed and the array opens automatically. Luo Qingqing is ready to open the array when he is familiar with the door.


    The fifth floor of the villa has been transformed into a small garden by Mo Sheng, but what is planted in the garden is not ordinary flowers and plants, but all kinds of fairy trees and herbs collected by Mo Sheng himself.


    "We''re here to visit today. Don''t go in and steal. If no one is there, we''ll come back next time!"


    Li Mu quickly stopped Luo Qingqing and said.


    Luo Qingqing is not sensible. He can''t fool around with him. In fact, Mo Sheng won''t mind picking two longevity fruits. Luo Qingqing is afraid it''s not the first time to do this, but it doesn''t matter if she comes alone. But Li Mu can''t fool around with her today.


    "There will be no such a good chance next time!" Luo Qingqing pouted and said quickly, "brother Li, I''ll pick two longevity fruits, one for each of us. If you''re afraid, go back to the bamboo house first and I''ll send you one later!"


    As soon as Luo Qingqing turned around, she wanted to continue to open the array, which she could also open.


    "I''ll take you back to the teacher first!" Li Mu shook his head helplessly, directly condensed a big handprint and grabbed Luo Qingqing.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Luo Qingqing pouted and looked unhappy, struggling in her angry handprint.


    "Mr. Mo, there is no one here. You can''t go in casually and be obedient!" Li Mu raised his face, raised his other hand, turned it into a small spirit, and patted Luo Qingqing''s ass twice with his palm, just like a parent spanking a child''s ass.


    As soon as Li Mu finished shooting, Luo Qingqing''s small face "Teng" suddenly turned red. She was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look at Li Mu at all.


    "Brother Li, you hate it!"


    Luo Qingqing forced jin''er to break free from Qi''er''s palm as soon as she earned it. Then she turned red and bowed her head, and ran away in a hurry. She almost bumped into a small street lamp on the side of the road.


    "Hoo, it''s finally solved!" Li Mu wiped the sweat on his head and breathed a sigh. He just did it on purpose.


    It''s hard for the little girl to be self willed, but she''s young and shy. She should be clean for a while.


    As soon as Luo Qingqing ran, Li Mu stuffed the fruit box into the storage bag. Since Mo Sheng is no longer here, he will visit next time. These teachers and professors in Shanwu are also very busy. They can''t always stay in their villa.


    Li Mu directly returned to the bamboo house and immediately began to practice tiger roaring divine fist. Now he has started boxing. In addition, he has observed and understood the true meaning of the tiger. Therefore, he has done twice as much to practice tiger roaring divine fist. In just over a week, he has cultivated tiger roaring divine fist to a small level.


    As soon as the tiger roaring divine fist has been cultivated to a small degree, Li Mu is ready to try its power. Zhang Guangwu said that there is a demon tower in the east courtyard of Shanwu. You can just break into the demon tower to temper the actual combat ability of the tiger roaring divine fist. In addition, you have to fight a few more battles to lay a solid foundation and prepare for the impact on the realm of the word of God in the world.

 Chapter 507

    "Huh? Qingqing, why are you here? "


    As soon as Li Mu fell from the bamboo house, she saw Luo Qingqing hiding not far away with a tangled face. Seeing Li Mu suddenly fall, she subconsciously turned around to run and stopped.


    "I, I have nothing to do. I accidentally turned here!"


    Luo Qingqing said.


    In fact, at the beginning, she was spanked by Li Mu and ran away shyly. After a few days, she couldn''t help but want to come to Li Mu to play. But she was embarrassed to knock at the door of the bamboo house. She had to run around every day and tangle. Recently, Luo Qingqing wanted to come to Li Mu three times a day.


    Li Mu didn''t know where to put Luo Qingqing''s eyes. He immediately understood what was going on.


    Luo Qingqing is a flower in the greenhouse. She hasn''t suffered in this world, but from a certain point of view, she is a little pitiful, just like a canary in a cage. She even needs permission to leave Shanwu.


    The number of times she left Shanwu over the years can be counted, let alone the mountain city.


    It can only be said that many people envy her life, and she also envies many people''s life.


    However, Li Mu also knows that this situation is only temporary. Some teachers began to take her out occasionally, which is the evidence. When she has more experience and improves her strength, Xiaorong fish should gradually let her go out.


    Xiaorong fish knows the world now. The flowers in the greenhouse can''t bear the cruelty of the world. Xiaorong fish can''t protect her all her life. Luo Qingqing can finally rely on herself. She wants to grow up by herself.


    "I''m going to Zhenyao tower now. If you''re bored, come with me!" Li Mu said.


    There are few people fooling around in the mountain city. Occasionally, a few people have no chance to get close to Luo Qingqing. I''m afraid those ill intentioned people have long been solved by Xiao Rongyu.


    Even if Luo Qingqing wants to find someone to play, it''s not easy. It''s the most painful for a young girl.


    After all, Li Mu also shows Luo Qingqing''s feelings. It doesn''t hurt to take her when you can take her.


    "OK, OK, brother Li, I''ll go with you!" Luo Qingqing''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and his small head nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    Luo Qingqing led the way. They immediately fled to the direction of the demon tower.


    "Brother Li, in Shanwu, not everyone is qualified to enter the town demon tower. If you want to enter the town demon tower, you have to be on the list and challenge the strong ones. Generally, it''s best to be the top 100!"


    Luo Qingqing said excitedly while flying. She has blind confidence in Li Mu. Even on the ground list, she also thinks Li Mu can kill all directions.


    The ordinary strong man in the list is certainly not Li Mu''s opponent.


    "Oh, is there such a requirement to enter the town demon tower?" Li Mu picked his eyebrows. He hasn''t heard of this rule, and Zhang Guangwu hasn''t introduced it before.


    It is estimated that Zhang Guangwu never thought that Li Mu would break into the demon tower so early, so he didn''t introduce it.


    "Yes, brother Li, are you ready to challenge anyone?" Luo Qingqing asked excitedly.


    "Since there is this rule, go and have a look first!" Li Muping said that although Shanwu has a lot of talents and nearly 100000 talented students, I''m afraid the ordinary experts on the ground list can''t stop him.


    They flew away all the way and soon saw a huge black iron tower standing proudly in an open space. The dark iron tower looked at least 500 meters high, even higher than the huge wall outside the mountain city.


    The dark giant tower is 500 meters high, and the diameter of the bottom is about 500 meters. The bottom is the coarsest. Then it gradually extends upward and becomes thinner until it reaches the spire.


    This town demon tower has two functions. One is that it suppresses powerful monsters, which can enable many students of Shanwu to hone their martial arts without leaving the mountain city. From a certain point of view, this is a kind of protection for elite students of Shanwu''s school.


    This is the first function of the town demon tower. The second function of the town demon tower is cultivation. The town demon tower has a large array, which is connected to the sky. You can draw something from the sky that can be used as nine day vigorous wind.


    To cultivate in the demon tower, you can use the nine days of vigorous wind to temper your body and spirit, make your body and spirit more tenacious, and speed up the speed of cultivation. In addition, you can also let the students in the demon tower extract the spirit of Gangsha from the nine days of vigorous wind, integrate the spirit of Gangsha into their Qi strength, improve the quality of Qi strength, and more easily impact the realm of current myths.


    The students of Shanwu have high accomplishments and strong strength, not only because their talents are better, but also because the whole school of Shanwu is shrouded by the big array, which doubles the richness of the spirit of heaven and earth and makes it easier to practice, or because Shanwu has high-quality martial arts, which Wuda does not have.


    In addition to these reasons, Shanwu''s students are strong. There are many secret Dharma arrays that can help students practice. These conditions add up to make Shanwu''s students earn more in a year than other ordinary Wudo universities have learned in five or ten years. Over time, this advantage is terrible.


    Li Mu and Luo Qingqing quickly flew to the bottom of the town demon tower. At the same time, even Tao Yuewei, Lin Qing, Wang Jing, Chen feiwu and other people showed interest.


    It''s a big event for most Shanwu students to challenge the strong in the list and break into the demon tower in the town. Luo Qingqing sent a message halfway before. Several people were very interested, so they all rushed over.


    Li Mu and Luo Qingqing appeared under the town demon tower. Li Mu nodded to several people and then looked up at the huge black tower towering into the clouds.


    The black tower is also full of people. There are many quiet chambers on the peripheral surface of the whole black tower, of which the most are near the bottom, and the more upward, the fewer are the quiet chambers, from dozens of hundreds of quiet chambers at the bottom to a lonely quiet chamber at the top.


    Through the introduction of Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei, Li Mu knew that the nine day vigorous wind was more and more intense at the higher place of the black tower, and the lower it was. Because of the large array, the nine day vigorous wind was less, that is to say, the higher the quiet room above the black tower, the stronger the vigorous evil spirit was. The closer it was to the bottom of the black tower, the thinner the vigorous evil spirit was.


    The vigorous and evil spirit is rich. Naturally, the more conducive it is to cultivation, the higher the ranking on the ground list, the higher the position of the cultivation quiet room. On the contrary, the lower the ranking on the ground list, the lower it can only cultivate in the quiet room below.


    That''s why Luo Qingqing said it''s best to challenge the top 100 of the list, because the quiet room occupied by the top 100 of the list will be much better.


    "Brother Li, cultivating in the quiet room of the demon tower in this town can speed up the cultivation speed. The quiet room at the top can even increase the cultivation speed ten times. It can be said that it can make the cultivation thousands of miles a day. This town demon tower is very important to Shanwu''s ordinary and gifted students. Look around the town demon tower, a large number of students gather every day! "


    "Some of them want to challenge the people on the demon tower, and some want to watch the battle between the challenger and the elite students in the demon tower, so as to improve their horizons and reflect on their own shortcomings!"


    "Younger martial brother Li, your level is not low and your combat power is good, but it''s too early to challenge the strong in the high ranking. I suggest you still practice mountain martial arts for half a year and learn at least one high-grade sky level martial arts. It''s not too late to challenge again at that time!"


    Tao Yuewei sincerely suggested.

 Chapter 508

    Tao Yuewei didn''t recognize Li Mu''s battle, mainly because of his battle with Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong was a strong man who first entered the mythological realm of the world, but Li Mu killed him by using the war fortress wanjianqiu and Jinzhong demon subduing array.


    But it is common for the strong of Shanwu to fight beyond the level, especially for other heresy, especially for the students of ordinary Wudo University. Therefore, Li Mu''s record is not recognized. If Li Mu can defeat a strong person in the myth of mountain Wudang, his combat effectiveness can be recognized.


    Many students of Shanwu don''t think that Li Mu has the strength to break into the local list. Even if he can barely break into the local list, the ranking will not be high. But if the ranking is not high, he can only practice in the quiet room at the bottom of the demon tower. In that case, the effect is general. At that time, the ranking will be fixed at the end of the local list for a long time, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    It''s better to wait for a period of time to practice mountain martial arts, greatly improve the combat power and directly challenge the strong in the high ranking list. In that case, it''s more cost-effective. After all, there is no limit for newcomers to challenge for the first time, and anyone who wants to challenge the ranking in the list can do.


    "Sister Xue is right, but life lies in challenges. It''s nothing to lose. What if you win?" Li Mu smiled and said.


    Tao Yuewei shook her head helplessly. It seems that her younger brother is stubborn and not willing to listen to people''s advice.


    Just as Li Mu was preparing for the challenge, a sword light suddenly fell and tore a huge crack directly in front of the black tower. A tall, dark young man fell with him. The young man held a huge sword the size of a door panel in his hand, and the shape was quite strange.


    "Li Changfeng, get out and fight for me!"


    The young man was grumpy and roared as soon as he fell. His voice roared like rolling thunder, which immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers.


    "It''s the giant sword Hou Wang Mang. Recently, Wang Mang has been challenging Li Changfeng, but he is defeated by Li Changfeng every time. If he loses again today, he will not be qualified to challenge in a short time!"


    A student''s eyes brightened and said excitedly.


    Jujian Hou Wang Mang and Li Changfeng are both Fengyun students of Shanwu East College. Among them, Li Changfeng is a talented student ranking 100th in the local list. If he can rank 100th in the local list, he can occupy a very good position on the demon tower. Therefore, the competition for this position is also very fierce.


    "The strength of Wang Mang and Li Changfeng is almost the same, but the more Wang Mang loses, the more urgent he is, the lower his momentum is. I don''t think he can win today!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s true that one''s morale will decline again and again. But we still have the saying that three thousand Vietnamese armor can swallow Wu in China. Wang Mang must come today with the courage of breaking the boat. I don''t think he may lose!"


    Another student vowed.


    "It''s not the same thing with the three Yue Jia to swallow Wu?" Another student looked suspicious and vaguely felt that his IQ had been insulted.


    "Come on, don''t bullshit. Li Changfeng is coming!"


    At this time, a figure with extraordinary demeanor flew down directly from the demon tower. As soon as he saw Wang Mang, his face showed an impatient look.


    "Wang Mang, are you finished? I managed to get the position of the top 100 of the earth list and occupied a quiet room with a good position on the demon tower. Can''t you let me practice well? "


    Li Changfeng was so angry that he asked fiercely.


    "Li Changfeng, the 100 on the list is my position. Let me out!" Wang Mang angrily roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed the huge sword the size of the door panel in his hand.


    "Let your uncle get out of here!" As soon as Li Changfeng''s face was cold, he directly grabbed a nine ring broadsword from the storage bag. In an instant, it was full of momentum and showed the opportunity to kill.


    The people around them Hula and spread out, leaving a huge position, so as not to accidentally catch fire at the city gate later.


    The crowd moved and suddenly revealed a man in black. As soon as the man in black turned his eyes, he saw Li Mu not far away.


    "I just wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come out by yourself. Today, I just did what elder martial brother told me!" The black robed man''s eyes flashed and thought in his heart.


    The black robed man is Wang Liang of the ten thousand ghosts Association. He was arranged by the white haired youth to pinch Li Mu and ask Li Mu to make an apology to the Yin ghost sect in person, but he hasn''t found Li Mu these days. Unexpectedly, he ran into him now.


    On the other side, Li Mu is looking at Wang Mang and Li Changfeng. He doesn''t notice that someone has been staring at him.


    "The supreme sword, the wind and thunder in all directions!"


    Li Changfeng was too lazy to talk nonsense and went all out to kill him. His momentum soared and his powerful Qi flowed into the nine ring broadsword. The nine ring broadsword suddenly became prosperous. At the same time, Li Changfeng moved under his feet and rushed directly to Wang Mang and cut it off.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Changfeng cut off the blade with a knife, which was full of blades. Dozens of blades directly condensed into a storm and swept away to Wang Mang.


    "A hundred battles to kill the sword, break it for me!"


    With a roar, Wang Mang was full of sword Qi. He directly integrated his sword into a black light and bumped into Li Changfeng''s sword storm.


    In mid air, a giant sword bigger than the door plate whirled wildly like a sharp gear, and then cut into the blade storm.


    For a moment, the harsh friction sound sounded wildly. In the air, the sword Qi was directly cut by the dark rotating giant sword. The violent Qi force tore and blasted around. It was like grenades exploding around. Some broken Qi forces even fell into the crowd. These broken Qi forces could tear people apart accidentally.


    However, fortunately, there are formal students of Shanwu around. They directly put down the body protecting vigorous Qi. These broken Qi strength can''t break through the body protecting Qi strength at all and are directly blocked.


    In the air, the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, and the knife awn roared. The two fought fiercely and quickly, with amazing destructive power. Li Mu''s pupils shrunk.


    On the side of Zhenyao tower, Shanwu doesn''t seem to prohibit fighting between life and death at all. This may also be a kind of honing for these elite students. I don''t know whether Shanwu students can fight wantonly in other places of Shanwu.


    Many students of Shanwu were dazzled and learned a lot from it.


    "Li Xuedi, what do you think of Wang Mang and Li Changfeng? The two of them almost have the strength to list 100 in the east courtyard. Originally, they were close friends, but in order to have a good position in the town demon tower, they are now inseparable, even fighting for life and death! "


    "The road of martial arts is like this. If you go up at a certain position, it will be a smooth road and progress by leaps and bounds. If you don''t go at that position, you may end up in the public. Therefore, even if you are a good friend, you must fight!"


    "Di Bang 100 is almost such strength. What do you think?"


    Tao Yuewei turned to Li Mu and asked.

 Chapter 509

    "The strength of both of them is very strong!"


    Li Mu didn''t lie and compliment, but said it objectively and fairly.


    Although Wang Mang and Li Changfeng are only about 100 in the battle list, their strength is close to that of Ye Guhong, vice president of Wuhan University, and ye Guhong is already one of the top ten experts of Wuhan University. The strength of Shanwu can be seen. No wonder there are rumors in major fortresses, in Wudao University and monastic college in China.


    Magic martial arts and Jingwu have become the first level, and then the top 10 Wudao university is the second level. Other Wudao universities can''t compare with these Wudao universities. It''s rumored that Li Muxin is out today.


    However, although ye Guhong is the vice president of Wuhan University, his strength has long been unable to compare with that of Li Mu. Let alone ye Guhong, who is at the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade, even Cui Xuanlong, who has blood power and the first grade of contemporary myth. If Li Mu gives a go now, even if he can''t kill him, Cui Xuanlong can''t be his opponent.


    According to this strength, Li Mu estimated that even if he had reservations and left a few cards, he would have no problem reaching the top 50 of the land list.


    "If only you knew they were strong!" Tao Yuewei nodded and was about to continue talking, but suddenly found that Li Mu just said that Wang Mang and Li Changfeng were very strong, but she didn''t care. This made her frown and felt bad in her heart.


    Does he think Wang Mang and Li Changfeng are strong, but he still has the strength to defeat them? It seems that he hasn''t really fought with the top 100 strong men in these places. Li Mu can''t understand their horror at all.


    Tao Yuewei doesn''t want to say this. Sometimes it''s useless not to experience it personally, even if others say more.


    While talking, the battle between Wang Mang and Li Changfeng was coming to an end. Although their strength was relatively close, they went all out and soon came to the winner.


    "The supreme and unique sword, cut the God with one knife!"


    Li Changfeng suddenly gave a long roar and immediately stopped the knife and stood upright. After half a breath, he directly soared into the air. The combination of man and knife turned into a brilliant sword practice. The practice rose to the sky and directly grew Jiaotou, jiaoshen, Jiaowei, jiaoxu and Jiaoshi into a ferocious Jiaolong. The Jiaolong roared and cut Wang Mang with a knife.


    "You have cultivated the supreme and unique Sabre to a full circle. You have even cultivated the last chopping divine Sabre!"


    Wang Mang was surprised and showed an unbelievable look on his face. He was just cut off by Li Changfeng and gave Li Changfeng half a breath to cut out the knife, but he didn''t want to be caught, so he immediately frantically urged his Qi.


    "A hundred battles and swords are invincible!"


    With a roar, Wang Mang madly injected a large amount of Qi into the huge sword like a huge door. The dark sword broke out from the huge sword. Wang Mang jumped up with the trend. The whole figure integrated into the dark sword. The dark sword buzzed and turned into the figure of a black armour general. The black armour general roared and rushed towards the dragon.


    "Bare!"


    The black armour general cut the Dragon directly with a heavy knife. A huge wound appeared on the dragon in an instant, but the Dragon didn''t care. He directly bit the black armour general''s body and tore it up in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    Wang Mang groaned and stumbled out of the dark light of the sword. He was bleeding all over, but Jiaolong continued to rush towards him.


    Seeing that Wang Mang was about to be bitten to death by the angry Jiaolong, the angry Jiaolong suddenly dispersed and Li Changfeng''s figure reappeared.


    "Wang Mang, you''re my friend. I don''t want to kill you. You''ve lost now. I hope you don''t challenge me again before you''re sure!"


    Li Changfeng put away the nine ring broadsword and said in a deep voice.


    Wang Mang took a deep look at Li Changfeng and slowly climbed up from the ground.


    "You won, but I won''t admit defeat. When I cultivate the hundred battles killing sword to a full circle, I will come back to challenge you. Then you won''t want to defeat me!"


    Wang Mang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, turned and flew away with his sword. Although his tone was tough, his back was incomparably lonely.


    Because even he himself knows that if he can''t defeat Li Changfeng this time, there will be a growing gap with Li Changfeng in the future, because once the land list enters the top 100, the position obtained on the Zhenyao tower will be one level higher than others, and it will be difficult for others to catch up, but this is also the source of continuous struggle of Shanwu students.


    Everyone wants a better position.


    Li Changfeng looked at Wang Mang''s back and shook his head slowly. After the war, Wang Mang and he were probably destined to become people of two worlds. When they graduated a few years later, their achievements would be very different.


    Li Changfeng glanced at Wang Mang''s back, turned to the sky and flew back into the demon tower without wasting any time.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Changfeng has cultivated his supreme and unique sword to a great satisfaction. In this way, even if he wants to directly connect with the five people who challenge to a higher position in the list, he has a great grasp!"


    At the end of the war, when Li Changfeng left, the onlookers immediately talked again.


    "For the strong in the field list, the strength gap between the five places is very small. Li Changfeng does have the strength to challenge more than five places. It''s a pity that Wang Mang should not challenge Li Changfeng. Maybe it''s better to challenge the ninety-nine places in the field list!"


    "Hehe, which is the top 100 in the list? Wang Mang failed to challenge Li Changfeng. Challenging others may not be unbeaten!"


    Those students who watched Shanwu talked and talked. It seemed that there was no other battle in a short time. They were ready to leave while talking. After all, there was no room for a waste of time along the way. Otherwise, maybe the students who walked side by side with themselves a few months ago might suddenly rise to the sky and leave themselves far behind.


    "Brother Li, do you want to challenge?" Luo Qingqing asked excitedly.


    "Brother Li, we advise you to think again. In case of injury, it will waste a lot of time. Not every Shanwu student will keep his hand like Li Changfeng!"


    Lin Qing shook his head and said.


    "Mr. Lin, I have considered it!" Li Mu smiled and took out his student card to prepare for the challenge.


    But at this time, a sad voice suddenly sounded.


    "Brother Li Mu, it''s better to meet you by chance than to invite you. I didn''t expect to meet you here by such a coincidence today!" Wang Liang came over with a smile and blocked Li Mu''s way.


    "Who are you?" Li Mu frowned slightly and felt that the people in front of him seemed to have some bad intentions, but he didn''t come to Shanwu for a long time. He shouldn''t offend anyone in Shanwu.


    Even Luo Chuan, who was a little unhappy before, is now flattering him, and others have little contact, let alone offend him.


    "Brother Li Mu doesn''t know me now, but he will know me in the future. My name is Wang Liang. At present, I am a deacon in Wangui club!" Wang Liang came over and smiled.


    Wan GUI Hui? Li Mu Mei frowned. He didn''t come to Shanwu for much time. During this time, he has basically been doing tasks and saving credits. He doesn''t know the organization in Shanwu. He hasn''t heard of any Wangui club at all.


    But Lin Qing''s faces around him changed slightly.


    "The ten thousand ghosts association is one of the top ten organizations of the east hospital. Its president is nicknamed the white haired ghost King Luo Bisheng. Luo Bisheng is powerful. He is also one of the ministers of the student union of the east hospital. He is extremely powerful, and he is vicious and overbearing. It''s not easy to offend. I also know Wang Liang. He is also a small leader in the Wangui club. His strength is not weak. Younger brother, you should be careful of them! "


    Lin Qing whispered in a low voice that even they couldn''t provoke the top ten organizations in the east hospital.


    Shanwu is somewhat similar to Wuhan University. There are many student organizations in it, but these organizations are not like Wuhan University. The strong are always strong, and the weak are absorbed and dissipated. Many small organizations must be attached to the name of large organizations in order to survive.


    However, this has also led to the great influence of Shanwu''s large organizations. Some organizations can''t even offend Shanwu''s ordinary teachers.


    After hearing this, Li Mu frowned deeper. When did he provoke the local snake organization like Shanwu?


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wang wants from me?" Li Mu asked.


    "In fact, we Wangui will have some small things and want to ask Li Xuedi for your help. Wangui will not ask others easily. I hope Li Xuedi won''t lose face!"


    Wang Liang smiled sadly.


    The subtext of Wang Liang''s remark is that since we ghosts will speak, you''d better be sensible and don''t give face without face, otherwise it will be the end of toasting and not drinking.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Wang needs my help?" Li Mu asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    "It''s also very simple to say. Our president had been in the Yin ghost sect for two years before he rose. I heard that brother Li Xuedi offended the Yin ghost sect and made the Yin ghost sect very dissatisfied. The leader of the Yin ghost sect informed our president of this matter, and our president asked me to arrange it!"


    "In my opinion, it''s better for brother Li to come forward in person and apologize to the leader of the Yin ghost sect, and promise that if you meet the disciples of the Yin ghost sect in the future, you will retreat and avoid offending and provoking. This matter is over!"


    Wang Liang said with a smile.


    The Yin ghost sect tried every means to target him and tried to kill him. Finally, it flattered Cui Xuanlong and was willing to be Cui Xuanlong''s dog.


    The Yin ghost sect wanted to kill him, but now it still wants him to apologize. Is there such a reason under this day?


    Moreover, in the future, Li Mu will have to avoid the disciples of the Yin ghost sect. The Yin ghost sect has great face, and all ghosts will have great face.


    Obviously, the white haired ghost King Luo Bisheng didn''t pay attention to his incense and human feelings with the Yin ghost sect. He sent Wang Liang to meet his vanity and step on Li Mu.


    Perhaps Li Mu has been in the limelight in the east courtyard recently, which has aroused Luo Bisheng''s dissatisfaction. If Li Mu easily gives in this time, I''m afraid it will become a joke in the east courtyard in the future.


    This is Luo Bisheng''s purpose.

 Chapter 510

    The so-called strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Even if Li Mu is a strong dragon, he should be honest and obedient, not to mention that Luo Bisheng doesn''t think Li Mu is a strong dragon. In his opinion, he is a strong dragon, and Li Mu is just a loach.


    Unfortunately, Luo Bisheng misunderstood Li Mu. The heavier the pressure, the more he would not give in. Li Mu was like a spring. The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound.


    When Li Mu first arrived in Jiangcheng, he directly faced the pressure of Ouyang Peng, the third member of Wuda. Ouyang Peng was powerful and controlled wansha alliance, but Li Mu didn''t give in.


    Later, facing yuan Tiangang, the third in Wuda''s true biography, he also didn''t give in. Then, facing the pressure of Cui Xuanlong, the first in Wuda''s true biography, he didn''t give in.


    Even in the face of Luo Bing, a senior professor, and Lu Xingyun, President of Wuhan University, he never gave in.


    Just a white haired ghost King Luo Bisheng, how can he give in.


    Even if Luo Bisheng is stronger than Cui Xuanlong, he is not Li Mu who was in Wuhan University.


    Li Mu suddenly smiled and shook his head gently. There are always such inexplicable guys, but it is these guys that sharpen Li Mu''s martial arts and grow rapidly.


    These people are Li Mu''s sharpening stones and stepping stones on his road to martial arts. The more these guys are, the higher and faster Li Mu''s martial arts will grow.


    Li Mu didn''t even look at Wang Liang. He stepped directly to do his own thing.


    But Wang Liang''s face sank when he saw Li Mu''s expression. He fiercely stretched out his hand to stop him. He looked bad and said, "brother Li, what''s your attitude when the senior speaks to you? Without saying a word, are you a mute? "


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with inexplicable people!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "You said who is inexplicable. Did you hear my request?" Wang Liang''s eyes flashed cold and his body was full of Yin. He shouted impatiently.


    "My relationship with Yin ghost sect has nothing to do with your Wangui society. Sorry, I refuse your proposal!" Li Mu suddenly smiled, calmly looked at Wang Liang and said.


    "So you''re not going to give us face?" Wang Liang''s face was cold, and bursts of ghostly gas sent out, reducing the surrounding temperature by several degrees.


    The cold ghost spirit made the faces of several people around show uncomfortable expressions. Tao Yuewei frowned slightly, hesitated and whispered, "junior brother, the big husband can bend and stretch. It''s just a small matter. It''s no big deal to bow his head and apologize. The ghosts will have great power in the East courtyard. There''s no need to offend them for this small matter. It''s OK to lower his head!"


    Tao Yuewei whispered persuasion, but Li Mu shook his head firmly.


    "Elder martial sister, as long as we lower our head once and open a hole, we will have a second time for the first time. It''s easy to form a habit. If our spine is broken, we can''t pick it up again. I, Li Mu, didn''t bow my head before, and I won''t bow my head in the future! "


    Li Mu glanced at Tao Yuewei and said slowly.


    "Li Xuedi, don''t be so stubborn!" Lin Qing also frowned and said that they were students of Shanwu and knew the horror of Wangui society.


    The ten thousand ghosts association is not only one of the top ten organizations of Shanwu East Hospital, but also their president, white haired ghost King Luo Bisheng, has a record of killing the strong in the current mythical realm three times.


    The strong man in the current mythological realm of Shanwu is not comparable to the strong man in the current mythological realm of Jiangcheng, not to mention that even the strong man in the current mythological realm of Jiangcheng, Li Mu has only a record of killing Cui Xuanlong, which can not be compared with Luo Bisheng.


    It''s obviously unwise to offend Luo Bisheng and Wangui club just after entering Shanwu.


    "Boy, listen to people''s advice to eat a full meal. You have to give me the face of my ten thousand ghost club. You''d better not toast. Don''t eat and drink. It''s good to toast, but it''s not good to drink!"


    Wang Liang said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t like drinking. I''ll toast and punish you. You ghosts will keep it for yourself!" Li Mu''s expression cooled down. He directly ran forward against Wang Liang and walked under the demon tower.


    "Hoo!"


    Wang Liang''s face was black. He was hit by Li Mu and stumbled. His backhand fiercely grabbed Li Mu''s shoulder. His sharp dark nails even tore Li Mu''s skin and stained a trace of blood.


    "Boy, I''ll give you one last chance. In the face of Professor Xiao, you immediately apologize to the leader of the Yin ghost sect, send out the communication flying sign, and then come to the door to apologize to the president of our ten thousand ghost club. Otherwise, I''ll let you know the end of offending our ten thousand ghost club!"


    Wang Liang''s voice grew louder and louder. Finally, it rolled out like a roar. This voice also attracted the attention of those Shanwu students who were about to leave. Many people immediately looked at it.


    "Eh, who is that young man? Why is he so strange? How could he offend Wang Liang of the Wangui society?" When someone looked this way, he was surprised and said.


    "Well, I know. He is a new student of the east academy this year. It is said that he has a very good talent. He used to be a student of Wuhan University. His name is Li Mu. He has a record of killing the strong in the current mythical realm!"


    The other man looked carefully and said.


    "I seem to have heard them say about the Yin ghost sect just now. It is said that Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts club, came from the Yin ghost sect before. It is estimated that Li Mu and the Yin ghost sect have a contradiction. Now Luo Bisheng asked him to apologize. He refused. To tell the truth, it is unwise to offend the ten thousand ghosts club for such a thing!"


    Another Shanwu student shook his head and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s normal. This guy from a small place thinks he''s a character in those small places. He doesn''t know how to be a low-key man when he comes to Shanwu. He thinks he''s still not an ordinary character. He dares to provoke 10000 ghosts. There were too many such people before. The reality will teach him to be a man soon!"


    "This Li Mu doesn''t know his appearance. It seems that Wang Liang is going to teach him a lesson today. It is said that Wang Liang''s strength is also extraordinary. He has the combat power of the top 500 in the list. As long as he makes a move, he can let this guy from a small place know where our mountain martial arts are!"


    Some students vowed.


    "You don''t have to be amorous. Do you think Mr. Xiao needs your face?" Li Mu''s face was expressionless. As soon as he urged Qi, he immediately bounced Wang Liang''s hand away and said faintly.


    The place on his shoulder that was scratched by Wang Liang also recovered in the blink of an eye. Now Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body cultivation has reached the 13th floor. One of the most amazing changes is that his injury recovery speed is at least ten times higher than before, and small injuries can recover in an instant. Maybe in the future, Vajra immortal body will go further, even broken limbs can be reborn.


    "You don''t have to give anyone face today. I''ll see what you can do!"


    Li Mu stared at Wang Liang coldly. His tone suddenly turned cold and said word by word.

 Chapter 511

    "Boy, you are too arrogant. I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know that heaven is high and earth is thick!"


    Wang Liang''s face is hard to see the extreme. It''s a great shame that he was contradicted by a freshman today. Their Wangui society is one of the top ten organizations in the east hospital. They have always acted recklessly in the east hospital. Today, a freshman dared not give them Wangui society face. He simply doesn''t know whether to die or live.


    Don''t teach this boy a lesson today. He doesn''t know the prestige of their ten thousand ghosts Association.


    "Exterminating the heavenly shock God claw!"


    Wang Liang''s cold Qi burst out. He roared, and the breath composed of yin and Qi burst out, forming a huge ghost hand in the blink of an eye.


    In addition to practicing ghost skills, the people of the ten thousand ghost Club combine Yin Qi and Qi strength to form a strange and powerful breath, which is especially harmful to living creatures. Even if ordinary people are blown by the strong wind rolled up by this breath, even a strong man with strong Qi and blood will soon be seriously ill.


    Once the breath enters the body, even martial friars can''t resist it.


    Wang Liang''s ghost claws are not simple. It is clear that the ghost claws are formed by the condensation of demon souls. Those demon souls have a distorted face and are full of resentment.


    Shanwu doesn''t allow them to take people''s souls for cultivation. People of the ten thousand ghosts association can only find another way to extract demon souls and use them for cultivation. However, this practice unexpectedly increases the power of their magic martial arts.


    "Be careful, younger brother!" Tao Yuewei''s pretty face changed slightly and immediately gave a warning. She hesitated and didn''t know whether she should do it. In fact, Tao Yuewei''s cultivation time was not too long and her strength was between Wang Liang and Tao Yuewei. However, she asked herself that once she did it, she could at least ensure invincibility.


    However, the situation of Shanwu is different from that of Wuda. Shanwu does not prohibit students from doing things. Generally, as long as there is no human life, it is not managed by others.


    In this atmosphere, Wang Liang and Li Mu are fighting alone. Once Tao Yuewei rushes to fight, Shanwu students will think that Li Mu is timid and afraid of war, which is bad for Li Mu''s reputation. Therefore, Tao Yuewei hesitates to know whether to fight or not.


    "I came to Shanwu just to concentrate on cultivation, but you annoying flies keep appearing. In that case, if you flies come, I''ll kill one!"


    "Zhenwu Shenquan, one fist Zhenshan!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath, his bones suddenly "crackled", and then he punched out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A large amount of Qi burst out in an instant. The violent Qi directly formed a mountain of Qi, which was suppressed and hit the huge ghost hand.


    "Bang!"


    A violent crash suddenly sounded, and the qijiner mountain suddenly appeared cracks. The huge ghost fingers ruthlessly inserted into the qijiner mountain and wanted to tear the qijiner mountain directly.


    The Tianjing divine claw cultivated by Wang Liang is the fifth grade martial art of Tianji level, which is three grades higher than Li Mu''s Zhenwu divine fist. However, Wang Liang''s realm is slightly lower than Li Mu''s. In addition, the Zhenwu divine fist has been cultivated to a great perfection by Li Mu, which is also unmatched by Wang Liang''s Tianjing divine claw.


    Therefore, even if Li Mu didn''t take out his cards, Wang Liang couldn''t break Li Mu''s fist to stop the mountain with his natural shock claw.


    "Click, click, click, boom!"


    After a standoff, although there were many cracks on the mountain, the huge ghost claws finally couldn''t resist the sudden fragmentation and made a loud noise.


    "My God, the freshman Li Mu really fought with Wang Liang!" At the same time, the onlookers of Shanwu students also exclaimed and became excited one by one.


    "Ha ha, this freshman is really new. It''s been many years. I haven''t seen the freshman dare to provoke 10000 ghosts for a long time!"


    "This Li Mu is just a gang, but I don''t know if it''s showy. Now there are rumors outside that Li Mu is an expert. Wang Liang''s combat power can rank in the top 500 or so on the ground list. If Li Mu is defeated by him with three fists and two feet, Li Mu is a joke. If Li Mu can resist for a while, it can show that the rumors are true, and he still has some skills!"


    "Yes, now it depends on how long this Li Mu can resist. Although Wang Liang only has the realm of the Supreme Master''s first grade, his combat power is comparable to the Supreme Master''s third grade and his strength is extraordinary!"


    These Shanwu students talked about it one after another, but no one thought that Li Mu could defeat Wang Liang. Even if Li Mu had countless legends and even had the record of defeating the strong in the mythical realm of the world, these Shanwu students did not believe how strong Li Mu could be.


    When Li Mu was so young, he could cultivate himself to the level of the Supreme Master''s three grades. He had a high level and good talent. They admitted that, but when it came to combat power, these Shanwu students laughed and said nothing.


    "Hehe, you still have some skills. I underestimate you, but you only have this ability. It''s not enough!" When Wang Liang saw that his ghost hand was directly blasted by the angry mountain, his face suddenly changed slightly. Then he sneered and said, "you''re taking my move to destroy the God''s claw and all directions!"


    "Brush!"


    Wang Liang''s figure flashed fiercely. He grabbed it again, and the strong Yin Qi spread in an instant. A dark ghost claw condensed. Then the ghost claw fiercely separated, wrapped Li Mu round and round directly from up, down, left, right, Southeast and northwest, and grabbed Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom!"


    A dark ghost claw penetrates directly from the cracked qijiner mountain and easily tears the qijiner mountain to pieces.


    Then the eight dark Qi, like a closed lotus, grabbed Li Mu.


    "No!"


    Seeing Wang Liang''s move, Tao Yuewei was shocked and couldn''t help but want to do it, but she was stopped by Lin Qing.


    "Wait and see!"


    Lin Qing looked dignified, but seemed to have more confidence in Li Mu''s strength.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and a golden light appeared. The golden light condensed in an instant and directly formed a huge golden bell. The golden bell shrouded Li Mu and directly protected him.


    "When!"


    The next moment, an earth shaking bell rang, and a dense crack appeared on the golden bell, but the golden bell blocked all the ghost claws.


    Now Li Mu''s golden bell jar has reached the eighth level, and it is only one step away from the highest and deepest level of the Ninth level. When the golden bell jar is raised to the eighth level, its defense ability soars ten times. Although it is far from being compared with the 13th level of immortal Vajra, it is also an extremely powerful horizontal martial arts practice.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    Wang Liang''s face sank. He was quite upset that he failed to win Li Mu within two moves. In particular, there were so many Shanwu students around, which made Wang Liang feel a little ashamed.


    After all, Wang Liang is also a person who left his name on the list. He is also a little famous in Shanwu east courtyard. Now he can''t get a new student with two moves. It''s a joke to tell. He will lose face in front of Luo Bisheng at that time.


    Wang Liang''s face was ugly. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the ground. The ground under Li Mu''s feet suddenly burst. A dark ghost hand broke through the ground and grabbed Li Mu''s body directly.


    Wang Liang is full of confidence. His ghost hand has amazing power. Even an iron man can be kneaded into mud. Without the protection of the golden bell cover, he doesn''t believe that Li Mu can stop the blow. The claws have eight Qi. The ghost claws have long penetrated into the ground and formed quietly.


    The dark ghost claw directly broke through the ground and grabbed Li Mu''s body, but Li Mu was expressionless. He raised his foot directly and stepped on it with a hard foot. The terrible Qi broke out recklessly. The ghost claw was like a balloon that was crushed and exploded suddenly.


    With one foot, the ghost claw disappeared and stepped on Wang Liang''s face.


    "Is that all you have? With this skill, you can''t move me! " Li Mu stepped on Wang Liang''s ghost claw with a clean and direct foot, then looked at Wang Liang faintly and said.


    "Damn boy!"


    Wang Liang''s face was hard to see the extreme. He shouted angrily and his whole body was full of Yin.


    "Destroy the God''s claw, and the claw will destroy all living beings!"


    "Kill God''s claw, kill God''s devil!"


    "Die!"


    Wang Liang made a crazy move, and demon spirits poured out one after another. Those demon spirits poured out with resentment. In the blink of an eye, Yin Qi gathered to form the figure of two great ghosts.


    One of the two ghosts was dressed in black and looked like a god of death. The other was full of eyes and looked ferocious and terrible. As soon as the two ghosts appeared, they immediately reached out to Li Mu and wanted to divide Li Mu''s body.


    "Wang Liang is dead!" Tao Yuewei''s face sank fiercely, and her pretty face suddenly cooled down.


    Although Shanwu doesn''t forbid students to compete with each other, it''s not allowed to kill casually. Wang Liang completely ignored the friendship of Nian''s classmates and directly killed the students he met for the first time. This intention is too vicious.


    "It''s too much. He wants to kill Li Xuedi directly!" The faces of Lin Qing and others were also ugly, and their eyes showed an angry look.


    "Wang Liang wants to kill, which has crossed the border. We can''t sit back and ignore it. Let''s do it together and subdue Wang Liang!" Tao Yuewei made a quick decision and immediately shouted.


    "Good!" Lin Qing and others immediately nodded and prepared to start directly, but at this time, Li Mu''s cold voice rang.


    "Wang Liang, you and I had no resentment in the past and no resentment recently, but you bullied me for some inexplicable reason. Later, you made bold moves and killed me everywhere, trying to kill me directly. Since you are ruthless and ruthless, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Today I''ll teach you a lesson and let the people of your Wangui Club know that I''m not easy to bully Li Mu! "


    Li Mu''s voice was cold to the extreme, and then the dark golden light gushed out of his body, and the strong breath was earth shaking.


    "The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra subduing magic handprint!"

 Chapter 512

    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu directly urged the Vajra immortal body. The 13th layer of the Vajra immortal body burst out instantly. A dark golden light suddenly appeared from it, and then a majestic Vajra arhat emerged.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the Vajra arhat virtual shadow appeared, its dark golden light burst out, and the dark golden light shone on the two big ghosts, and the two big ghosts immediately screamed bitterly.


    These two ghosts are not simply gathering Qi, but contain dense demon souls. Those demon souls are full of resentment. Once they are exposed to the dark golden light, they will be greatly hurt.


    The Vajra virtual shadow immediately raised his hand and waved fiercely, and the majestic breath suppressed it. The huge golden palm beat the two big ghosts hard, which directly split the two big ghosts. Then the majestic Vajra continued to wave down and patted Wang Liang with his palm.


    Vajra immortal body cultivation is excellent in attack and defense on the 13th floor, especially for evil cultivation, ghost cultivation, monster, demon family and semi demon people.


    Wang Liang''s ghost skills and martial arts are just like teaching others how to master an axe in front of the 13th floor of Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body.


    "How dare you hurt me?" Wang Liang widened his eyes and looked at the huge golden palm in disbelief.


    "What dare not!"


    "Bang!"


    The huge golden palm was patted hard, and Wang Liang tried his best to encourage the strength of body protection gas. However, it was only a moment that the strength of body protection gas was directly patted, and then a burst of bone burst followed.


    "Ah!"


    Wang Liang suddenly uttered a shrill scream, vomited blood directly and was photographed to fly out. He was soft and fell to the ground. His arms were broken and his bones were broken. He was hit hard.


    In particular, Wang Liang''s hands were directly patted by King Kong''s giant hands, which was the most serious injury. It was already a comminuted fracture. Unless there was a miracle, Wang Liang''s hands would be abandoned in the future.


    "My hand, my hand, damn bastard, how dare you waste my hand!"


    Wang Liang vomited blood and struggled to sit up from the ground. He wanted to raise his arms, but he found that his arms hung soft on both sides of his body and had been completely abandoned. Wang Liang''s eyes were red in an instant.


    For a martial artist, if his hands are wasted, the road of martial arts will be cut off by 99%. Unless there is a great opportunity and outstanding will, and his cultivation is like a strong man without arms and legs, his life will be finished.


    "Little bastard, will ghosts let you go? The president will not let you go. He will cramp and skin you, torture you with all means and avenge me!"


    Wang Liang''s voice was as bleak as a cuckoo weeping blood. He had a bright future and was only waiting to graduate from Shanwu. If he was willing to enter the military of Shancheng alliance at that time, he would be a middle and senior officer directly.


    If you don''t want to join the military of mountain city alliance, you also have countless choices. You can go to some sects to protect the Dharma, worship big forces, visit some big families and act as high-level consultants in some big commercial firms. If you''re in trouble, you can also go to some medium-sized fortresses and small fortresses to establish schools and be a land bully king.


    But today, all this is gone. All Wang Liang''s dreams are forcibly broken by Li Mu''s iron fist. His hatred for Li Mu can''t be washed clean even with the river water.


    "Ten thousand ghosts will want revenge. Luo Bisheng wants revenge. Just let them come over!" Li Mu stared at Wang Liang coldly and said, "Wang Liang, remember, the murderer is always killing. If you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. Give up your hands and break your way of martial arts. Everyone has to pay for what they have done!"


    "You ghosts will want to humiliate me. This is the end!"


    Li Mu''s voice sounded like a rolling thunder. As the saying goes, one punch will open, so as not to be bullied in a strange place. If you want to avoid being bullied in a strange place, you have to let others know that you are not easy to bully.


    Otherwise, if Wang Liang bullies him today, others will bully him tomorrow. Only by letting those people know that they are not easy to bully, others dare not bully him.


    "Crazy, too crazy!" As soon as Li Mu said this, countless students who were watching around were shocked and looked at him like a madman.


    "My God, he doesn''t think that if he defeats a Wang Liang today, he can scare 10000 ghosts?"


    "The ten thousand ghosts association is one of the top ten organizations in the east courtyard. There are countless experts in it. Wang Liang can only be regarded as a small leader at most. He also has 72 Disha, 36 Tiangang, 10 hall Yan Luo and president Luo Bisheng. This powerful force exists like a giant in the east courtyard. It''s like playing to crush and kill several ordinary students, Even many teachers have to give face to Wangui. Li Mu is just a new student. How dare a bear heart leopard dare not live with ten thousand ghosts! "


    "This is the frog at the bottom of the well. I don''t know heaven and earth!" Another student sighed and said, "this Li Mu has been dominating a small place like Jiangcheng for a long time. He doesn''t know how big the outside world is. Originally, his talent is good. Defeating Wang Liang shows that his combat power is also good. His talent is good and has great potential, but now he has offended the Wangui club. That is to destroy his future. It''s over!"


    "It''s stupid. It''s so stupid. When the ghosts really start to get angry, he''ll be scared to cry and beg on his knees. He regrets that Wang Liang has been abolished now!"


    The students talked about it one after another, but even the students who wanted to join the ten thousand ghosts club didn''t dare to touch Li Mu''s eyebrows and avenge Li Mu at this time.


    From a certain point of view, Li Mu''s Liwei has succeeded today, and those ordinary little characters have dared not jump in front of him.


    Li Mu doesn''t regret abolishing Wang Liang. Originally, he didn''t intend to directly abolish Wang Liang so cleanly, but Wang Liang was vicious and wanted to kill him directly, so Li Mu has no reason to spare him.


    Being too lazy to listen to the surrounding discussion, Li Mu didn''t look at Wang Liang who was helped up, and went directly to the town demon tower. He still had his own things to do.


    Tao Yuewei, Lin Qing and others looked at Li Mu in shock one by one. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only had a high level of martial arts, but also had a high combat power. Just now, he showed the horizontal martial arts. Looking at the whole east courtyard, I''m afraid few people can compare with him.


    Perhaps Li Mu''s strength is far beyond their imagination.


    Only Luo Qingqing still looks excited. Even if Li Mu and Wang Liang started just now, Luo Qingqing didn''t worry much. She has a blind confidence in Li Mu.


    "This guy is useless. Wang Liang doesn''t hurry to go and ask his teacher, Professor Xiao Rongyu, to make amends. Now he has to go to the town demon tower. Does he want to challenge the strong man in the town demon tower?"


    Some students saw Li Mu''s movements and said with puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Many people think that if Li Mu wants to solve the problem between himself and the Wangui society, he must invite Professor Xiao Rongyu. Professor Xiao Rongyu is the youngest gifted tutor in the East Hospital and still has a lot of face in the east hospital.


    If she comes forward, maybe Luo Bisheng will give some face. He will only give up Li Mu''s hand and don''t want Li Mu''s life. Otherwise, Professor Xiao Rongyu won''t come forward. In their opinion, Li Mu is dead.


    Although Shanwu doesn''t allow students to kill each other, it won''t be much trouble to kill a few people with the power of Wangui society.


    "The matter of the ten thousand ghost meeting will be in the future. I''m quite curious about the current situation. The freshman Li Mu can easily defeat Wang Liang who is about 500. If you say that he has all his cards, his combat power is equivalent to how many strong players in the local list?"


    "In my opinion, it''s equivalent to about three or four hundred!"


    "Oh, I think it''s not impossible to be equivalent to the top 100 of the list!"


    Many students began to guess Li Mu''s real combat power. Now no one regards Li Mu as a small role. Even if Li Mu is an lawless madman, he is also a powerful madman.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s eyes flickered slightly and he was also considering the candidates for his challenge. He had seen the battle between Wang Mang and Li Changfeng and found that their strength had been considerable.


    Although Li Mu is confident, he doesn''t want to expose too many cards. Now he has offended the Wangui club. It''s better to keep more cards as much as possible.


    Even if there is no ghost club, Li Mu will still keep a lot of cards. Only with enough cards can he deal with any danger. A martial artist must have enough cards.


    "That''s him!"


    Li Mu took a look at the towering demon tower, raised his hand and flicked it gently. The student ID card in his hand was like a javelin shooting at the demon tower.


    The student ID card instantly fell into the quiet room of Li Zihan, the 90th strong man in the list, nicknamed cold ice God palm, on the high floor of the town demon tower.


    Seeing this scene, the students watching behind Li Mu were in an uproar and showed their shocked expressions one by one.


    When Wang Liang saw this scene, he was shocked all over, his eyes jerked, he couldn''t get up at one breath, and he was stunned.


    Since Li Mu dares to pick the 90th strong man in the field list, it shows that he is at least confident that he can fight with the 90th strong man in the field list, but Wang Liang doesn''t rank around 500 in the field list. There is a huge gap between 500 and 90. It can be said that there is a great difference between heaven and earth. If Wang Liang had known that Li Mu has such strength, he wouldn''t shoot indiscriminately.


    Now it''s too much to see that Wang Lianggang just shot.


    "Hurry, hurry, send elder martial brother Wang to the ten thousand ghosts club!"


    Someone wanted to curry favor with the Wangui club. He hurriedly lifted Wang Liang up and hurriedly sent him to the Wangui club.


    On the other hand, Tao Yuewei and others also stared. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so confident that he directly challenged the 90th strong man in the list.


    Li Zihan, who ranked 90th in the field list, also has his own consideration. The quiet room in the top 100 of the field list is a dividing line. The position above 100 is quite good. Li Mu doesn''t want to expose too many cards. It''s right to try this Li Zihan first.

 Chapter 513

    A new student of Shanwu, who first plays Wang Liang and then ranks 90th in the field list, can not only establish prestige, but also hide his cards and kill two birds with one stone.


    On the demon tower, a cold current suddenly fell. The cold current was like a mass of ice fog. When it fell on the ground, it formed ice blocks within ten feet. The cold frost spread ten feet away and the temperature decreased. Many onlookers quickly retreated for fear of encountering the spreading ice fog.


    In the ice and fog, a figure slowly appeared, which was Li Zihan, the 90th ice God palm in the list.


    "Who is Li Mu? How dare you disturb me and hinder my cultivation!" Li Zihan shouted impatiently after falling.


    Shanwu students cherish the time to practice in the town demon tower. After all, the practice efficiency on the town demon tower is very high. One day is equivalent to five or ten days of practice elsewhere. Wasting more time is a huge loss.


    It''s the rule of the demon tower to be challenged. Therefore, although Li Zihan is in a bad mood, he can only come down to fight.


    Seeing Li Zihan''s bad attitude, many Shanwu students who were watching nearby immediately brightened their eyes, looked at each other, and immediately couldn''t wait to speak.


    "Don''t you know Li Xuechang? This man is called Li Mu. He is arrogant, vicious, selfish and cruel. Before you came down, Wang Liang of the ten thousand ghosts Club competed with him, but he was so crazy that he directly attacked and maimed Wang Xuechang and destroyed Wang Xuechang''s hands. It''s inhuman and extremely cruel. Please do justice for Wang Liang, Suppress this Li Mu! "


    A student couldn''t wait to say that they wanted to join the Wangui club even in their dreams. Now they are showing up one by one. If they can persuade Li Zihan to abolish Li Mu, maybe the senior management of the Wangui club can let them join the Wangui club as soon as they are happy.


    "Yes, Li Xuechang, this Li Mu is really inhuman. He is just like a half monster or even a monster. He can kill his classmates casually. If he is not severely punished, how can he live up to our school rules of Shanwu!"


    "Li Xuechang, a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. This Li Mu has abandoned Wang Liang''s hands. Please avenge Wang Liang and his hands!"


    Others shouted viciously.


    A group of people who want to join the ten thousand ghosts Club confuse black and white and try their best to splash dirty water on Li Mu. Of course, more students understand the causes and consequences, but they just dare not say anything. After all, in the East Hospital, they ordinary students can''t afford to offend the ten thousand ghosts club.


    What''s more, Li Mu is not related to them. How can they speak up for Li Mu at the risk of offending the Wangui club?


    Only Tao Yuewei looked ugly and quickly spoke for Li Mu.


    "Senior Li Zihan, this is not the case at all. Today''s events are all provoked by Wang Liang relying on the prestige of the ten thousand ghosts Association, and then he boldly tried to kill junior Li Mu, which led to junior Li Mu''s counterattack and wounded him. The thing is not what they said!"


    Tao Yuewei said quickly.


    "Yes, we all saw what happened just now. It''s not brother Li Mu''s fault!" Lin Qing and others also said immediately.


    "Li Xuechang, don''t believe them. They come together naturally to help their own people. It''s them who confuse black and white!"


    Tao Yuewei, as soon as they finished, someone said in a strange way.


    Li Zihan frowned and looked at Li Mu and Tao Yuewei. His eyes were full of doubt. Li Mu and Tao Yuewei were together, but Wang Liang had nothing to do with the students. What the onlookers said was obviously more credible.


    "Have you finished?" But at this time, before Li Zihan made a sound, Li Mu suddenly looked at the noisy onlookers and slowly opened his mouth.


    The onlookers were stunned, and then a sneer appeared on their faces.


    "Why, are you afraid that we will reveal your true face? I tell you, boy, we''ll make you unable to stay in Shanwu! "


    A bystander sneered and said triumphantly.


    But the answer was a terrible mountain spirit.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu directly punched out mercilessly, and the terrible mountain spirit blasted it hard, hit the guy directly, and then exploded.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    After an earth shaking explosion, the shrill scream began. The onlookers who wanted to be dogs were blown out one by one, covered with blood.


    All the people around were stunned. No one expected that Li Mu would start boldly if he didn''t agree.


    "I hate two kinds of people in my life. One is a hypocrite, and the other is a gossip like you. Who dares to throw dirty water on me again, this is the end!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and looked around coldly. The students he saw suddenly took a breath, subconsciously stepped back and dispersed.


    This freshman is too cruel and rigid. If others want to bully him, he will beat him. If others want to slander him, he will also beat him. He doesn''t consider other people''s background and the consequences of doing it at all. Just because he casually starts to hurt so many people with a few words, I''m afraid he will see it on purpose in the school.


    "What a vicious guy!"


    "Because we tell the truth and hurt us, it''s no different from a half monster. This man has entered the devil''s way and is no different from a monster. Please let Li Xuechang preside over justice for us!"


    "Ask Li Xuechang to preside over justice for us!"


    These guys fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. One by one, they desperately begged Li Zihan.


    "Are you Li Mu?" Li Zihan''s face sank down, looked at Li Mu unhappily and asked.


    No matter what these people say is true or false, they beat people seriously just because of a few words. What''s the difference between them and those evil demons?


    We are all brothers of the same school. Can''t we express a little different opinion?


    Originally, Li Zihan was very dissatisfied with Li Mu''s challenge, and now he has a very bad impression of Li Mu. Since the freshman acted lawlessly, don''t blame him for severely punishing him.


    "Yes, I am Li Mu!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "When you enter Shanwu, you are the brothers of the same sect. If others say more, you can argue with them if you have different opinions, but you directly beat people seriously. This is an evil act. Now get down on your knees, be self righteous, and go with me to teach and punish! "


    Li Zihan looked cold and shouted.


    Li Mu looked at him and shook his head slowly.


    "Self righteous!"


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think is right? " Li Zihan''s face showed a look of amazement. He almost doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    Just a freshman, dare to say that he, the 90th strong man in the list of Shanwu east courtyard, thinks he is self righteous. It''s ants laughing at elephants and exceeding their capacity.


    "I say you are self righteous. I need your advice when I work for Li Mu?" Li Mu''s tone was indifferent, but his words were very clear, and he said word by word.


    Li Mu has his own criteria for doing things and doesn''t need others to tell him what to do. Li Zihan''s comments and criticisms of Li Mu''s mistakes are almost self righteous to the extreme. There are only 90 places in the list, and there are so many strong places in front of him. There are heaven''s list and God of war''s list above the earth''s list. What did he calculate.


    Too self righteous.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Today I will teach you a lesson for your teacher to let you know what respecting teachers is and kneel down for me!"


    Li Zihan''s face was hard to see the extreme. He roared fiercely, and the cold air soared all over him. An ice mist suddenly formed outside him. As soon as the ice mist appeared, the surrounding area within a hundred feet was like entering the cold winter and December, and the temperature became extremely cold.


    "Cold ice palm, frost world!"


    Li Zihan roared and moved. He clapped it with one hand. With one hand, the cold air filled the air, and a mass of ice mist gushed out. He wanted to freeze the world in an instant.


    Li Mu can even clearly feel that the temperature around him has directly dropped by dozens of degrees, and the temperature has been at least minus 30 or 40 degrees. This temperature can freeze people to death.


    Li Mu looked cold, put on the fire ice fist directly, and then burst out with a bold punch.


    "Tiger power fist, tiger out of the mountain!"


    Li Mu directly punched out with his arm with a fire fist. He directly used the tiger power divine fist. Now Li Mu''s tiger power divine fist has been introduced. The first few fists of the fist technique have been completed, but the most powerful fists have not been successfully cultivated.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu punched out, and a fierce tiger suddenly formed. As soon as the giant tiger formed, it immediately burned with flames. Then the beautiful tiger roared and rushed in the direction of Li Zihan.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming tiger hit the ice fog hard. This moment was the collision between ice and fire. The ice fog was steaming wildly, and the flame on the tiger began to go out quickly. Soon, the flaming tiger was frozen into an ice tiger.


    "Bang!"


    The ice tiger froze and then burst violently. The huge ice tiger directly burst into pieces, but the ice fog did not stop. It rushed directly to Li Mu and wanted to freeze Li Mu.


    "Boy, there are more than 90000 students in Shanwu East College. These more than 90000 students rank 100 in heaven and 1000 in earth. I can rank 90 in earth. I stand out from so many students in East College. Do you think I''m a paper tiger?"


    "You are just a small place, even though the realm is good, but the battle force is just a joke in front of our elite students. Today Lao Tzu has opened your eyes to you. It''s a memory. We shan Wu are not wanton and you are so wanton!"


    Li Zihan looked cold and smiled grimly.


    "Tiger power fist, tiger down the mountain!"


    Li Mu frowned, but he didn''t bother to listen to Li Zihan''s nonsense. As soon as his fist technique changed, he directly blew out the second fist of Huwei divine fist. His Qi gathered in the air. A fierce tiger stepped on the mountain and suppressed the ice fog in an instant.

 Chapter 514

    "Roar!"


    The fierce tiger stood proudly on the top of the mountain, and the huge tiger claw stepped down fiercely. The huge mountain roared down and hit the ice fog.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the ice and fog filled the air and was almost broken by the qijiner mountain. However, the ice and fog was extremely strong and remained a thin layer. In an instant, the white frost spread on the qijiner mountain and wanted to freeze the qijiner mountain directly.


    "Cold ice palm is worthy of being a high-level martial art. Although my tiger power fist is also a high-level martial art, it''s a pity that I''ve just started. Even if my realm is a little higher than Li Zihan, the power is still not enough. The power of tiger power fist is not as good as my Zhenwu power fist!"


    Li Mu frowned and knew that he still had to find a way to cultivate Huwei Shenquan to great success or even perfection as soon as possible. Under the same level, the advantage of high-quality martial arts is too great.


    "Broken!"


    However, with the realm higher than Li Zihan, and the body has begun to move towards transcendence, the quality and quantity of Qi are much higher than Li Zihan. Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The angry tiger standing on the top of the mountain fiercely crushed the iceberg and plunged into the ice fog. The last thin layer of ice fog frozen the angry tiger. The body of the angry tiger burst violently and died together with the last thin layer of ice fog.


    Two fists for one. Li Mu used two fists to share the same score with Li Zihan''s palm. Li Mu estimated that Li Zihan''s cold ice palm should have been cultivated to great success, but it was obviously not perfect.


    However, Li Zihan was slightly stunned by this blow. His cold ice palm is also the martial arts of heaven level five grades. In the top 100 of the earth list, the martial arts of heaven level five grades are the most basic. Almost all the strong people in the top 100 of the earth list cultivate martial arts from heaven level five grades to heaven level nine grades, and reached the heaven list. Most of those strong people in the heaven list are even cultivating spirit level martial arts.


    But Li Zihan has been cultivating this heaven level five grade cold ice palm for three and a half years. With his talent and hard conditions of mountain martial arts, this cold ice palm has been greatly cultivated by him.


    Although Huwei Shenquan is also a martial art of heaven level five, it is also a well-known martial art of mountain martial arts. However, how long has it taken a freshman Li Mu to come to mountain martial arts and practice Huwei Shenquan? He can use two fists to block his fist, which is amazing enough.


    "Your cultivation talent is really good. You have talent and combat power. No wonder you think highly of yourself. Unfortunately, you don''t understand how terrible the strength of our mountain martial arts is!"


    "I began to cultivate the advanced martial arts of the cold ice palm six months ago. The cold ice God palm is the seventh martial arts of the heaven level, which has been improved by two grades compared with the cold ice palm. I have gained a little recently. I just take you to try the palm technique!"


    "Ice God''s palm, heaven and earth freeze!"


    Li Zihan took a long breath, and his Qi strength expanded and contracted, like boiling. A large amount of ice cold gas gushed out of his hands. As soon as the gas strength appeared, it immediately turned into a terrible ice fog and began to rotate. In the blink of an eye, the rotating gas strength condensed into a terrible ice tornado more than ten feet high.


    The cold tornado swept the ground, and the ground was directly frozen and cracked. The onlookers quickly released their protective Qi and fled to the distance. The cold current swept by the cold tornado made them feel that their blood was about to be frozen.


    The 90 strong players in the list hit the strongest blow, which is not what ordinary students can bear.


    "Heaven level seven ice God''s palm, no, brother Li just came to Shanwu. Although I don''t know where he learned the tiger power divine fist, I think he just started the tiger power divine fist and can''t stop the ice God''s palm. Other martial arts mastered by brother Li are too far from the grade of the ice God''s palm. It''s a trouble!"


    Tao Yuewei exclaimed nervously.


    Even Luo Qingqing is nervous now. Although Xiao Rongyu has mastered the spirit level martial arts stronger than the heaven level martial arts, they can''t even master the spirit level martial arts.


    The heaven level seven grade martial arts is already a very powerful martial arts for them.


    Other students are almost like this reaction. Although it is easier to learn high-quality martial arts if there are teachers, Li Mu has just come to Shanwu. Let alone it is impossible to be taught spirit level martial arts. Even if he is taught, how much can he practice spirit level martial arts in such a short time?


    Facing this blow from Li Zihan, Li Mu was defeated, which was the idea of many onlookers.


    "If one move fails, he will directly attack the strongest attack. Li Zihan is really not a muddle headed person, and he doesn''t care about the views of others. He''s not afraid to let them say that he relies on high-quality martial arts to win!"


    The light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed slightly, but it''s good. Let''s make a quick decision.


    "The first grade human soul is turned on, and the fist is as powerful as a mountain. It will instantly generate four times the combat power. King Kong will not destroy the body. Zhenwu divine fist, one fist to calm the God, break it for me!"


    Li Mu''s dark golden light broke out. For a moment, his muscles bulged like a real King Kong, and a terrible fist came.


    Since he understood the secret of the demon crown and the fist power of mountains and rivers, Li Mu can use the fist power to directly quadruple his combat power. Coupled with a human soul, he can blow a fist six times his power without any time.


    The power of this fist is improved and the perfect Zhenwu divine fist is combined into one, which is earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Li Mu''s golden fist blew directly on the ice tornado. In an instant, the power of the fire ice fist burst out, and the wild fire started a prairie fire.


    "Click, click, click, click!"


    The ice tornado whirled wildly, and the ice fog erupted wildly. Waves of terrible cold currents swept across. They wanted to freeze Li Mu''s fist. The burning flame on the fire ice boxer went out quickly. The ice fog wanted to press down the dark golden light, but the dark golden light was like a mountain in the wind.


    Let the strong wind destroy the city, but stand still.


    The ice tornado wants to continue to rotate, but it is like a gear inserted into a steel drill. It can''t rotate at all despite crazy rotation.


    Li Mu dark''s golden fist blasted on the ice tornado, and a terrible spirit swept out. The ground directly burst within a hundred feet, and the cracks spread wildly. It was like dropping a heavy bomb there, and the nearby students fled in panic one by one.


    Others were even shaken away by the shock, spitting blood and running away quickly while spitting blood.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s just the aftermath of the fight. It shocked me out of my internal injury!"


    "My heart was badly hurt and I couldn''t recover for a month!"


    "The strength of this new student was so terrible that he fought Li Zihan with his fist!"


    Those onlookers were talking in horror as they fled. No one expected that Li Mu''s strength would be so terrible that he could fight the 90th strong man in the local list to this extent.


    "How could this happen?"


    Li Zihan''s pupils shrunk fiercely and looked at the scene unbelievably. Unexpectedly, someone could block his cold ice God''s palm with his flesh. Li Zihan had never thought about this before today.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu''s fist blasted on the ice tornado, and the terrible fist power broke out in an instant. Cracks appeared on the ice tornado, and then the whole ice tornado burst into pieces. This terrible ice tornado was directly blasted by Li Mu''s clean fist.


    The cold ice tornado broke, the cold air scattered and frozen the ground, which could be centered on the battlefield, but the surroundings were immediately quiet.


    He blew up his fist of heaven level seven with a direct fist. How far has this guy''s horizontal martial arts been cultivated?


    What kind of monster is this damn guy?


    Li Zihan clenched his teeth, and his face showed an expression of surprise and anger. He has practiced martial arts in the east courtyard of mountain martial arts several times. How many people can practice martial arts like this?


    Two hands, no, even one hand can be counted. This guy''s horizontal martial arts practice is terrible.


    Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing, Lin Qing, Chen feiwu and others were also stunned. They vaguely knew that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice was amazing, but no one thought that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice was so terrible.


    "Such horizontal martial arts practice is the top in the whole east courtyard. No, even in the inner gate, there are few people who have such horizontal martial arts practice!"


    Tao Yuewei murmured that she had a clear understanding of Li Mu''s combat power for the first time. Maybe Li Mu was a man of the moment not only in Jiangcheng Wuda, but also in the mountain city.


    "What kind of horizontal martial arts do you practice? How can you have such terrible power?" Li Zihan said with an unbelievable face, "my ice God''s palm is extremely cold. Even a hundred foot waterfall can easily freeze. Not to mention you, even if an oven is hit by my palm, it will turn into solid ice in an instant!"


    Li Zihan found that Li Mu not only practiced martial arts horizontally, but also his boxing power was very terrible. According to Li Zihan''s feeling, there must be no heaven level five martial arts. At most, it was heaven level two and three martial arts. He could defeat his heaven level seven martial arts with heaven level two and three martial arts, which showed that Li Mu''s boxing power was very terrible.


    Li Zihan didn''t care much about Li Mu''s fighting spirit, because Li Mu''s fighting spirit was just a human soul, and the fighting power of a human soul doubled, not to mention compared with other powerful fighting souls, even with some powerful blood.


    Although there are not many blood and war spirits in Shanwu, they are definitely not rare. At least one hundred thousand formal students of Shanwu can account for one hundred of them.


    In other words, in Shanwu, at least hundreds of thousands of students have the power of war spirit or blood, and there are many high-level war spirit or rare special blood owners. Compared with them, Li Mu''s human spirit is really nothing.


    Even Li Zihan himself has good blood power, but this blood power is his bottom card, and he has not exposed it.


    Li Zihan stared at Li Mu''s fist. He saw that the flame gloves on Li Mu''s fist were dim. It was obvious that this Tianji martial art had been damaged under the attack just now, and there were a few traces of freezing on Li Mu''s arm, but the traces were not obvious. It was obvious that the ice God''s palm had not caused any real damage to Li Mu''s body.


    This can only show that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice is really powerful and terrible.


    "The horizontal martial arts way I cultivate is that King Kong does not destroy the body, and the state has reached the twelfth level of great perfection!" Li Mu smiled, took back his fist and said faintly.


    "The twelfth layer of Vajra immortal body is perfect? No wonder your body is so strong and powerful. How can you say that King Kong does not destroy the body is also a heaven level martial art. It is very rare to cultivate to the twelfth floor. It is not surprising that you have such power! " Li Zihan nodded and said, "but the 13th floor of King Kong immortal body is just a legendary realm. So far, I haven''t heard that anyone can practice successfully. You can''t practice to the 13th floor. It''s not very useful to face the real strong!"


    "Since you blocked my icy palm just now, I''ll let you see my real strength. I rarely expose this card. I''ll let you see it now!"


    Li Zihan slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, his blood began to flow faster, the mysterious power in the blood began to be ignited, and a terrible and violent cold burst out from Li Zihan.


    "This is my secondary blood, cold ice blood. With this blood, my cold ice God palm is like a tiger with doubled power. Let you see it now!"


    Li Zihan was covered with frost, and even his whole body began to become a little transparent. He was like an Iceman. He didn''t even work. The ground under his feet began to freeze rapidly and form a thick ice layer.


    His voice sounded like a cold wind blowing in the cold winter, which made people can''t help but want to fight a cold war.


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupil shrinks, shanwuzhen is a good deep foundation. In Wuda, people with war spirits can count with one hand, and people with blood can count with the same hand.


    But in Shanwu, there are hundreds of people with war spirits and blood. This number is terrible.


    "Coupled with the power of blood, Li Zihan''s strength is no less than that of Bai Yufei now, but Bai Yufei even has a good name as a world-famous double star in Wuda, while Li Zihan is only 90th in Shanwu, and there are countless talents ahead. This gap is too big!"


    Li Mu whispered in his heart.


    This is the real strength of the 90th place in the list of Shanwu east courtyard.


    Shanwu is indeed worthy of Shanwu. Its profound heritage and many talents are far from comparable to those of Wuda. This is the style of the top ten Wudao universities in China.


    These days, the talents on the list are placed in ordinary universities. They are all treasures and the treasures of the town and school.


    Even Li Zihan has such strength. What about Luo Bisheng of Wangui club? How terrible is Luo Bisheng''s strength? Through Li Zihan, Li Mu has a basic guess about the opponents he may encounter in the future.

 Chapter 515

    Shanwu ranks 90th in the list. The elite students who are not a small distance away from the inner door have such strength. Li Mu finally completely put away a trace of pride in his heart. He really has a long way to go from the real strong man of Shanwu.


    "Show your strongest strength, otherwise my blow may kill you directly!"


    Li Zihan urged his blood talent. He looked at Li Mu with a dignified look and said faintly.


    "You put your horse here, you can''t kill me!"


    Li Mu smiled, shook his head and gave up the power. If he took advantage of Li Zihan''s empty power, even if he had only two or three breath, it would be enough to increase the power of his fist ten times. At that time, he would play the strongest fist of Zhenwu Shenquan with the soul of the war.


    Twelve times the power of his fist, even Cui Xuanlong, who also has the power of blood, can be killed. Is Li Zihan strong, which may be compared with Cui Xuanlong?


    After all, Cui Xuanlong is the first true biography of Wuhan University. After all, he is the strong one in the world of myth. After all, he also has blood power. Although Li Zihan''s strength is good, he is not qualified to compare with Cui Xuanlong.


    If Li Muzhen takes the opportunity to condense the momentum and blow a blow twelve times his combat power, Li Zihan will die.


    There was no contradiction and hatred before. In addition, Li Zihan urged his blood power and did not attack directly. Instead, he made a voice to remind Li Mu. All these add up to show that Li Zihan is not a bad person and can''t die.


    Since he was not guilty to death, Li Mu gave up the idea of killing him with one punch.


    However, the strongest punch can''t be used, so Li Mu now has two methods to defeat Li Zihan. One is to urge the King Kong immortal body to the extreme, directly use the 13th layer of King Kong immortal body just introduced to resist Li Zihan''s attack, and then take the opportunity to close in, rely on the invincible horizontal practice of martial arts, and defeat Li Zihan in close combat.


    Another way is to use the mountain and river ten thousand beast fist to integrate the mountain and river ten thousand beast potential. Try whether this boxing can defeat Li Zihan who broke out blood power.


    After all, Li Mu hasn''t used the mountain and river beast fist, and he doesn''t know the specific power of this fist.


    After a little thought, Li Mu decided to use mountain and river beast boxing. After all, once the King Kong immortal body is urged to the 13th floor, Li Mu''s bottom card will be exposed. When the King Kong immortal body is cultivated to the 13th floor, I dare not say that there is no one before and after, but it is also extremely rare. This bottom card must be of great use at the key moment.


    On the contrary, the mountain and river beast fist is also a card, but Li Mu hasn''t used it before. Today, he just took it out to try its power.


    "Well, since you are so confident, take my fist!" There was a flash of anger in Li Zihan''s eyes. He was angered by Li Mu''s contemptuous attitude. Just now he kindly reminded Li Mu that since Li Mu doesn''t know how to live or die, it''s up to him to go. If he was killed by a punch, it''s his arrogance.


    "Li Xuechang, you should have confidence. This freshman named Li Mu once killed the strong man in the mythical realm in Jiangcheng!" Just then, suddenly someone shouted in the crowd.


    "What?" Hearing this, Li Zihan suddenly changed his face and looked at Li Mu incredulously.


    That''s the strong man in the current myth realm. He can cultivate to the current myth realm. Even if he is a small fortress, his strength must not be weak. Li Zihan is not Luo Bisheng, the white haired ghost king. He doesn''t pay attention to the strong man in the current myth realm in Jiangcheng.


    For Li Zihan, the realm of contemporary mythology is like a natural moat. The strong in the realm of contemporary mythology can not be ignored. If Li Mu can kill the strong in the realm of contemporary mythology with one punch, how powerful is his strongest punch?


    "Have you really killed the strong in the mythological realm?" Li Zihan asked incredulously.


    It''s not that no one in the east courtyard has killed the strong in the current mythological realm, but it''s about the strong in tianbang. It has nothing to do with their strong in tianbang. At least it has nothing to do with Li Zihan. Li Mu even killed a strong in the current mythological realm. A trace of respect and fear suddenly filled Li Zihan''s heart.


    "Yes, but that''s a fist I gathered and hit twelve times my combat power. The senior doesn''t have to worry. I''m not going to use that fist today!"


    Li Mu smiled and said.


    Li Zihan''s face froze and he didn''t know whether to laugh or be angry. When Li Mu said this, it didn''t mean very obvious. He wasn''t going to use his strongest attack today. In this way, it was tantamount to making him Li Zihan. Li Zihan was arrogant and let by a new student. Where did his face go?


    But it is even more impossible for Li Mu to hit a punch that is 12 times his combat power. Face is not as important as his own life.


    "In that case, I won''t bully you. I''ll leave a little strength when I hit the strongest punch later. However, my punch is amazing. I''d better be prepared, otherwise once I''m seriously injured, I''ll delay my cultivation and even lose the way of martial arts!"


    Li Zihan found himself a step and said solemnly.


    "I have the ability to practice martial arts horizontally. Come on, senior students!" Li Mu took a deep breath and directly began to urge his Qi.


    "Well, I hope your martial arts practice is strong enough!" Li Zihan''s momentum was immediately urged to the extreme, and a force from the deepest part of his blood began to emerge. The powerful force ignited the cells, making each cell like a burst star, emerging with incredible power.


    It seemed that the endless power gathered together and directly flowed into Li Zihan''s body. His hair turned as white as snow in the twinkling of an eye. The whole body was like an Iceman. Centered on his body, snowflakes even fell within a hundred feet.


    "Ice God''s palm, the end of ice and snow!"


    The cold power of Li Zihan''s look is condensed to the extreme. His palms are like pushing a heavy mountain forward slowly. With the introduction of Li Zihan''s palms, a terrible cold breath is condensed in an instant.


    The terrible ice breath condensed to the extreme, just like an ice and snow world appeared in Li Zihan''s hands, and then the ice and snow world was pushed out by Li Zihan.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible cold breath poured out wildly. The cold breath frozen everything, swallowed everything, and even seemed to want to bring the whole Shanwu into the ice and snow world. The terrible cold breath gushed out, just like a huge ice cannon ejecting a huge incomparable white ice stream.


    "Roar!"


    A huge and ferocious face appeared in the ice flow. The face was like an ice giant born from the ice and snow world. The face opened the huge mouth of the blood basin and bit Li Mu hard, trying to swallow Li Mu directly.


    This is Li Zihan''s strongest blow. The power of this blow is even twice as powerful as his previous palm. Originally, Li Zihan wanted to save this blow for the next challenge, but now he can''t wait for that time.


    "Mountain and river beast boxing!"


    Li Mu''s breath also urged to the extreme. He felt that the cold current was common. His eyes narrowed slightly and blew out with a bold fist.


    With this blow, a large amount of Qi immediately gushed out. These Qi directly formed a mighty river of animals in front of Li Mu.


    All kinds of monsters directly gather in the long river of beasts. Tiger monsters, lion monsters, wolf monsters, cow monsters, dog monsters, snake monsters, fish monsters, Eagle monsters, leopard monsters and dense monsters rise and fall in the long river of beasts. These monsters gather into a wave of monsters and blast past with the long river of beasts.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the beast River directly collided with the ice stream, and the huge mouth at the front end of the ice stream was severely bitten off. In an instant, hundreds of angry monsters were directly bitten to pieces, but the monsters in the beast river seemed endless, hundreds of monsters were bitten to pieces, and the remaining monsters rushed directly on the face of the giant.


    As soon as the monster hit the giant''s face, it began to bite wildly. In the blink of an eye, the giant''s face was submerged by the dense monster, and the sound of ice breaking sounded wildly. Soon, the giant''s face gave a wail and was completely torn to pieces.


    Then the beast River directly collided with the ice stream. One monster was frozen by the ice stream and turned into an ice sculpture. The ice sculpture spread wildly to the beast river like a white line, and quickly approached Li Mu against the beast river.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and spoke softly.


    "Broken!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A violent explosion sounded wildly, and the ice sculptures turned into monsters exploded one after another. The dense ice sculptures of monsters exploded, which directly fluctuated the ice flow.


    With the constant scouring of the beast River, the ice flow began to slow down rapidly in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, the ice flow stagnated, but it was continuously retreated by the beast river. This scene made countless students'' faces shocked.


    "This new student really suppressed Li Zihan in the 90 of the list!" A freshman murmured.


    "This kungfu is a kungfu that combines the power of mountains and the power of beasts!" Another freshman pointed out that "he can integrate the two kinds of boxing together, genius, this is definitely a real genius!"


    After all, Shanwu''s students are well-informed. Even if their strength is not so strong, they still have extraordinary knowledge.


    "In my opinion, Li Mu''s boxing has entered the house. According to the division of boxing, his mastery of boxing must have reached the level of boxing generals. It''s really not simple!"


    "It''s too strong. This freshman is really too strong. Just coming to Shanwu, he can kill the top 100. Even Li Zihan can''t stop him. He''s only 23 years old this year. What''s his style after three or five years? I feel that this is a person who can stir up the situation of our mountain and martial arts. It''s really gratifying to see such a person today before he rises! "


    "Yes, Li Mu is really a real genius. He has a high level and good combat power, and he can unite the two boxing styles. Although he can''t compare with the freaks and demons who trained to the Supreme Master level in their teens in our school, he is definitely worthy of being a top genius!"


    "In terms of talent, in my opinion, this Li Mu can even rank in the top 10 of the potential list of the east courtyard. Even the top five are not without opportunities. Hei hei, with his talent, he has some contradictions with Wangui society. I''m afraid the future of our east courtyard will be wonderful! "


    Countless students talked around, and the battle between Li Mu and Li Zihan was also divided.

 Chapter 516

    "Boom!"


    Under the constant scouring of the beast River, the ice stream blasted by Li Zihan finally couldn''t bear it and began to collapse. The beast River continued to destroy the ice stream, went upstream along the ice stream, and appeared in front of Li Zihan in the blink of an eye. Li Zihan was about to stimulate his protective means, but the beast river suddenly dissipated.


    The roar of the beast disappeared, and the river of beasts turned into a gust of wind. The clothes of Li Zihan made a noise, and Li Zihan was stunned. This was Li Mu''s power.


    "Thank you for your mercy, younger martial brother!"


    Li Zihan flashed a trace of loneliness on his face, reluctantly smiled and said to Li Mu that he lost today to a freshman who had just entered the school, which was a great blow to Li Zihan.


    What hit Li Zihan even more was that Li Mugang''s blow was not his strongest blow at all. He also had a blow that could kill the strong in the mythical realm of the world. Li Zihan lost everything at home and abroad this time.


    "The senior accepted!"


    Li Mu arched his hand. Li Zihan handed over the token of the town demon tower cleanly and quickly turned away. He had no face to stay here. The 90th strong man in the list lost to a freshman who had just entered the school. The last similar thing happened three years ago.


    It was not until Li Zihan walked away from the sky that the onlookers reacted from the shock. They looked at Li Mu one by one with a faint light of awe. The freshman was too fierce.


    I just came to Shanwu from a small place like Jiangcheng. I thought it was the result of grandma Liu''s entering the Grand View Garden. Unexpectedly, the real dragon will not fall anywhere, and the gold will never lose its light. When he made a move, he shocked the east courtyard.


    It hasn''t happened for several years that a formal student who has just become Shanwu has reached the top 100 of the list in less than a month.


    Li Mu defeated Li Zihan and impolitely abandoned Wang Liang of the ten thousand ghosts Association. Many students feel that there is a smell of mountain rain and wind all over the building in Shanwu east courtyard.


    I''m afraid it''s going to change.


    As soon as Li Zihan left, Li Mu ignored the faint awe of the surrounding eyes, greeted Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei, directly grew up and landed on the hillside of the demon tower. Here is the quiet room ranking about 100 in the list.


    Fifty meters down from here is the position after the top 100 of the list. Fifty meters up from here is the position of the top 50 quiet rooms of the list. These two distances are a qualitative change and can not be crossed so easily.


    These quiet rooms are built along the outside of the town demon tower. They are spared from the outside of the town demon tower, from low to high. The number of quiet rooms in each circle is less and less, mainly because they become thinner and thinner higher than the town demon tower, so there can''t be so many quiet rooms.


    Without a corresponding token, Li Mu couldn''t enter these quiet rooms. Li Mu took the token from Li Zihan and walked around the array. Then the array light flashed slightly, and Li Mu pushed the door in.


    This quiet room is not small. There are about twenty or thirty square meters in a quiet room. There is nothing in it except a futon. However, as soon as you enter the quiet room, there are faint array lines on the ground of the quiet room, and then a nine day vigorous wind blows. These nine day vigorous winds can extract vigorous evil spirits, which can not only improve the quality of Qi strength and harden the flesh, It can also improve the absorption efficiency of Reiki.


    These two points can increase the cultivation speed of martial friars by several times. It''s not blowing out to cultivate in the quiet room of the demon tower for one day and several days in other places.


    "This effect is much more powerful than the spiritual room!"


    Li Mu picked up a wisp of jiutiangang Sha and began to practice. Soon, he felt that the super first-class Wudao university really crushed other Wudao universities and middle and lower power sects in all aspects.


    If you don''t go to these super first-class Wudao universities, you will really become a frog at the bottom of a well. No wonder there are so many supreme masters of Shanwu. Even the number of contemporary myths is dozens or hundreds of times that of Wuda. How can Wuda compare with Shanwu in terms of cultivation conditions?


    Not at all.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and didn''t waste any time. He immediately began to extract jiutiangang Sha and use it to practice.


    As soon as jiutiangang Sha entered the body, the running speed of qijiner immediately accelerated. Not only the impurities in the body began to be precipitated and refined, but also the impurities in qijiner quickly precipitated and refined, and the quality of qijiner began to be significantly improved.


    However, before Li Mu''s body broke, he used the 13th layer of Vajra indestructible body to regenerate blood, flesh, muscles and bones. With the 13th layer of Vajra indestructible body as the bottom, there were not many impurities in his body, but his Qi strength was different. Before Li Mu, there was no other means to quench and refine his Qi strength and improve the quality of his Qi strength. Therefore, as soon as jiutiangang Sha entered the body, The impurities in the Qi were immediately ignited and refined.


    The jiutiangang evil spirit is like a blower outside the stove. Once the blower blows, the flame of the stove will soar immediately, and the combustion efficiency will be improved several times, which is the same for Reiki.


    As soon as jiutiangang Sha burned, Li Mu''s body was like a sea eye, swallowing heaven and earth aura. Heaven and earth aura took him as the center and quickly flowed into his body.


    The quality of Qi jin''er began to improve rapidly, and a large amount of heaven and earth aura entered the body. Dantian''s Qi and sea were also quickly filled, and gradually expanded.


    Once the Dantian is expanded and formed again, it can accommodate more Qi, which means that the realm has been improved again.


    At the same time, Li Mu vaguely felt that the realm of tiger power divine fist began to improve accordingly. Martial arts is like this. Realm, Qi strength and martial arts are complementary and influence each other. Once one aspect is improved, it will be improved for others more or less.


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the quiet room to practice and assisted in the continuous cultivation of various body quenching pills, blood ginseng and miraculous drugs. It took him half a month to purify his Qi strength. The number of Qi strength in his body was reduced by one fifth, but the quality was also improved accordingly.


    "After Qi strength is improved, the power of Kungfu can be increased by about 30%. The higher the quality of Qi strength is, the greater the success rate of impacting the current mythical realm. However, the 90th place in the list, the concentration and quantity of jiutiangang evil spirit that can be extracted are fixed, and the refining effect on Qi strength can only be like this!"


    "If you want to continue to purify Qi and improve the quality of Qi, you have to continue to climb up the demon Tower!"


    Li Mu looked up at the top of the demon tower, then began to supplement the refined Qi and continue to attack the realm. During this time, his combat power has improved, his understanding of martial arts has also increased, and the realm needs to be improved accordingly.


    After another ten days, the size of Li Mu''s Dan field has expanded again, and his martial arts realm has been improved by a small step. He has almost reached the middle of the Supreme Master''s third grade, which is not far from the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade.


    Almost all the strong people in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard are the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades and the top of the half step current myth realm. Shanwu has a large number of students and a large number of the Supreme Master''s three grades accumulated over the years. However, the martial arts realm is one thing, combat power is another, and strength is composed of realm and combat power.


    Although many people have the same realm, they have different martial arts, different understanding of martial arts and different mastery of martial arts. Therefore, there will be differences in combat effectiveness, which will lead to different rankings.


    While Li Mu was practicing in the demon tower, Wang Liang''s was abandoned because of Li Zihan''s failure outside the demon tower.


    Li Mu''s name has basically spread all over the East College. Most students of the East College already know the existence of Li Mu. After all, Wang Liang is not an ordinary person, and Li Zihan is a little famous in the East College. Li Mu defeated Li Zihan and directly replaced Li Zihan''s ranking on the ground list. Many people naturally know Li Mu.


    "The potential list will be updated again soon. There are several more and fewer people on the list. There are three people who are most concerned this time!"


    In the conference room of a building in the East Hospital, the curtains are pulled, and a projector is thinking of projecting an image on the wall curtain. There are 12 people sitting in the big round table in the conference room. These people are one of the representatives of the student union of Shanwu east hospital. Their task is to manage the three lists, sky list, ground list and potential list of the east hospital.


    However, tianbang and Dibang do not need management. The ranking of challenge success is improved and the ranking of challenge failure is decreased. These are automatic and do not need their management.


    The potential list is different. The potential list looks at the potential, but the potential is not as intuitive as the combat strength, so it needs to be evaluated. They also have their own evaluation methods.


    For the heaven list, earth list and potential list of the east courtyard, once you enter the inner gate class, those who have strength will be on the God of war list, and those who have no strength will disappear from the major lists. You can improve your strength and find ways to impact the God of war list.


    There are fewer people on the potential list this time. In addition to being replaced by the ranking, those who have entered the inner gate class. There are only thousands of people in Shanwu inner gate class, and few people can enter the inner gate class every year.


    The extra students are those who have performed well and have great potential in the recent evaluation cycle.


    "One of the three extra people this time is Xiang Zhentian, nicknamed the king of barbarism. He was born with the blood of a giant spirit. Once the blood is stimulated, his body can soar to three or four meters high and turn into a muscle giant. His body is hard and his brute force is invincible. His current level is slightly lower. He is the first grade of the Supreme Master. He came to our mountain three months ago and is currently practicing the great spirit skill, My evaluation of his potential is B +. What do you think? "


    One of the people in the round table pressed the button, and the picture of the projector immediately began to change. A giant three or four meters tall began to fight.


    The giant was invincible and destructive. In the picture, he even tore a monster the size of a hill in half.


    This man is Xiang Zhentian, the Barbarian King.

 Chapter 517

    "First look at the three newcomers, and then make a comprehensive evaluation!" At the round table, a man in red said in a deep voice.


    "OK, then look at the second one!" The person who spoke earlier pressed on the remote control again, projecting a body sex * feeling. A girl dressed in animal skin clothes appeared. The girl was shining with thunder and was fighting with three big demons. Her martial arts with thunder attribute were powerful and terrible, just like a thunder female martial god fighting.


    "The girl''s name is Bai Ling. The Supreme Master has two grades of cultivation. She is 16 years old. She is a freshman who has been promoted from the junior high school of Shanwu. The martial arts she cultivates are the family''s thunder nine days and eight grades of martial arts. She has Lei Zu''s war soul. The war soul evaluation is basically four grades, that is to say, she can wield four times the combat power, the potential evaluation is a +, and has the potential to reach the top three in the potential list!"


    After the introduction of the second girl, Bai Ling is still young. Basically, everyone recognizes that she will be a strong contender for the top three in the next three years.


    Many people see this girl named Bai Ling''s eyes suddenly brighten. She has good talent and amazing cultivation speed. There is also the fourth grade Leizu war soul. This is definitely a good seedling. It is expected to be in the top three of the list in three years, the inner gate in four years, and even the true legend in eight years.


    The initial evaluation of a + has been quite good. Looking at the whole Shanwu east courtyard, there are only dozens of people who can evaluate a + talent, and not everyone can fulfill their talent. Some people are difficult to give full play to their talent for various reasons.


    "The third freshman''s name is Li Mu. You must have heard of him. Almost a month ago, he first abolished Wang Liang of the ten thousand ghost club, and then challenged Li Zihan in the 90th place in the demon tower. It is said that he defeated Li Zihan without all his strength!"


    The projection on the wall began to show the picture of Li Mu fighting. There was no Wang Liang in that picture, that was the picture of Li Mu fighting with Li Zihan.


    "My initial evaluation of him is a -. He has good combat power and a talent for human soul. He used to be a student of Jiangcheng Wuda. Now he is the realm of Supreme Master Sanpin. At the age of 23, he can cultivate Supreme Master Sanpin in Jiangcheng. If he had been here before, even the realm of contemporary mythology would be very promising!"


    "At present, the three freshmen with the highest potential on the potential list are them. What do you think?" Next to the round table, people who introduced three personal data asked.


    "Bai Ling''s potential is a + level. I have no opinion. Her potential is definitely worth a + level evaluation. As for Xiang Zhentian and Li Mu, Xiang Zhentian''s B + potential is also similar. His B + potential can be ranked 23rd in the potential list. However, Li Mu has some opinions. His potential is at most similar to that of the manwang Xiang Zhentian, and can''t reach a -! "


    The twelve people in the round table discussed each other for a while, and someone said aloud.


    "Why?"


    A dignified young man in his twenties and eighties asked. His name was Yan Wei. He was the leader of the three list management group of the East Hospital and one of the ministers of the student union.


    "The reason is that it is said that this person''s Qi strength is complex and impure. It is likely that this is because he was in a hurry to cultivate and forced to break through the territory with Dan medicine. Even if he enters the demon tower now, it usually takes him a year to purify his Qi strength. A year has turned upside down!"


    "From this point of view, his cultivation speed is not as fast as we thought. I think his cultivation speed is only B + level at most. It''s right to put him together with Xiang Zhentian''s ranking!"


    "Yes, this is really a problem, but on the contrary, the freshman Li Mu is said to have understood the boxing and combined the two boxing together. His talent in this aspect is enough to reach a. Level a and even a + level. In a word, even if his cultivation speed is not as fast as we think, it is more than enough to judge a comprehensive talent! "


    "If it weren''t for his impure Qi, it might be the realm accumulated by pills. I want to give him an a. Grade potential evaluation! "


    "In my opinion, Li Mu may not rely on the realm accumulated by pills, but the martial arts he initially practiced are too poor, which leads to mixed and impure Qi. After all, if he really relies on the realm accumulated by pills, he can easily be defeated by people at a lower level, but whether he chases Li Yunfei, destroys Wang Liang and defeats Li Zihan, he doesn''t show any problems in the outbound world, In my opinion, it is more appropriate to evaluate his realm as a! "


    "Cultivating low-grade martial arts is unlikely to lead to too complex Qi strength. I still prefer that he must rely on swallowing a large amount of pill spirit grass to have the current state!"


    Twelve people in the round table argued endlessly. Some people thought that Li Mu''s potential should be a, others thought that his potential should be a -, and others thought that Li Mu''s talent was overestimated. His potential was only B + at most. Twelve people couldn''t argue, so they couldn''t determine Li Mu''s potential and ranking.


    "Well, let''s write down the potential and ranking of Li Mu on paper. Let''s synthesize it and follow the principle of the minority obeying the majority!"


    Yan Wei raised his hand to signal the people to stop arguing and said directly.


    The other eleven people in the round table nodded and soon began to vote for * and soon finished.


    "I think Li Mu has a. There are three people with level a talent, and those who think he has level B + talent are also three. Others think he has level a talent, so it''s so certain. Li Mu''s talent is rated as a -. As for the ranking on the potential list, he is close to a. In the position of first-class potential, put him in the tenth place! "


    Yan Wei checked the votes of the people and then made a direct decision.


    "Who else has an opinion? If you have any comments, put them forward. Otherwise, start a new potential list according to this ranking. In the latest potential list, Bai Ling is the third, Li Mu is the tenth, and Xiang Zhentian is the 23rd! "


    Yan Wei decided that even if a few others had some opinions, they could not speak. The minority obeyed the majority, which has always been the strategy of the three list management group.


    The three list management team agreed and immediately began to make the latest list of potential list. This list will be preferentially displayed on the large screen, which is on the side wall of a teaching building and can be seen by all students of Shanwu East College.


    Others will be printed. Some of these printed lists will be sent to the student union and the other to the teaching office. Others will be distributed to some official organizations of students for observation and use and absorb some good seedlings.


    As for ordinary students, go to the big screen of the teaching building and have a look.


    Tianbang, Dibang and potential list are a list with strong credibility of Shanwu East College. Every year, some students stand out from these three lists and ascend to the inner class. From then on, they are different from ordinary students.


    Therefore, these three lists have attracted a high degree of attention in the east hospital. As soon as the potential list of the large screen is changed, the news immediately spread wildly in Shanwu.


    Li Mu came to Shanwu man to do the full count for two months. First, he stood out from the audience at the speed of a comet and became a formal student of Shanwu. He accumulated 3000 credits and almost became a record of Shanwu.


    After that, Wang Liang of the Wangui society defeated Li Zihan, 90 of the land list, showing superhuman first-class combat power. Now, within a month of becoming a formal student of Shanwu, he directly stepped into the potential list and reached the top 10 of the potential list.


    Li Mu ranked 10th in the airborne potential list, which once again became a big news and set off a big wave in Shanwu east courtyard.


    "Teacher, the latest potential ranking has come out. Brother Li Mu''s airborne potential ranking ranks tenth. The potential evaluation is a -. Congratulations to the teacher!"


    At the same time, in the five storey villa building, Tao Yuewei took out a three List Ranking with a smile and brought it to Xiaorong fish.


    The horsetail was simply tied behind her head. Xiao Rongyu, dressed in a capable martial arts suit, opened her eyes. She took the list and looked at it, showing a smile on her pretty face.


    "Yes, Li Mu is really talented. I have high expectations for him. His lowest achievement in the future is to enter the inner door. It should not be difficult to become a true student. My expectations for him are the top ten true biographies of Shanwu!" Xiao Rong fish nodded and said.


    "The top ten true stories?"


    Tao Yuewei''s eyes widened. Xiao Rongyu''s expectation for her is just to enter the inner gate of Shanwu and become an inner gate student. Even Luo Qingqing, who has outstanding talent, thinks it''s good for Xiao Rongyu to be among the top 100 true stories.


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Rongyu to expect Li Mu to become one of the top ten true stories and one of the top ten true stories of Shanwu. This expectation is too high.


    "Yes, your Li Xuedi''s goal is the top ten of Shanwu''s true biography. Although your talent is good, it is not outstanding enough. There is still a gap compared with those real evil geniuses and top geniuses. Therefore, I don''t want to encourage you and set your goal too high!"


    "As for Qingqing, her talent is no worse than that of Li Mu, but her mind and will are too far away. Qingqing is the flower in the greenhouse compared with Li Mu, and I can only cultivate it slowly. If she can be among the best in the inner door, or have a position at the end of the top 100 true stories, I can even be relieved!"


    Xiao Rong said.


    "Teacher, I will redouble my efforts!" Tao Yuewei nodded and said. At the same time, she made up her mind to practice hard and work harder. She can''t be left too far behind by her younger brothers and sisters.


    "In addition, through Li Mu''s recent moves, I found that his moves were a little too extreme. This may be that he was angry in his heart and his thoughts would inevitably be a little extreme. When he came out of the demon tower, you asked him to see me!"


    Xiao Rong fish said again.


    "Teacher, do you want to punish Li Xuedi? But in the town demon tower, Wang Liang of the ten thousand ghost club is too much. He even wants to kill Li Xuedi. It''s not too much for Li Xuedi to teach him a lesson! "


    As soon as Tao Yuewei''s face changed, she quickly defended Li Mu.


    "I don''t want to punish him, but to dissolve the anger in his heart. You, Li Xuedi, have been under countless pressure all the way. It''s very difficult, but the more this situation is, the more you can''t let him go astray!"


    Xiao Rong fish shook his head and said.

 Chapter 518

    "Yes, teacher, I see!"


    Tao Yuewei was relieved, nodded and said.


    Xiao Rongyu''s disciples know that she attaches great importance to students'' mood problems, which is not without reason. Xiao Rongyu once participated in the army for a period of time when he was 18, about three or four years. At that time, the overall situation in China was still relatively turbulent, and there were many big battles here in the mountain city.


    In those three or four years, human beings lost three fortresses within a thousand miles of the mountain city, and countless survivors'' camps and towns were lost.


    In those years, countless people died, disappeared and were killed. The military of mountain city alliance lost a full number of two group armies, and nearly 600000 soldiers died.


    Xiao Rongyu''s comrades in arms, friends and classmates don''t know how many died. She fought hard every war and got the nickname of female Shura.


    However, because she was too young to join the army and saw too many bloody killings, Xiao Rongyu''s state of mind was affected. For a period of time, she became cruel and easy to kill. She was almost possessed by evil. Later, the senior level of the alliance military found out and forcibly ordered her to withdraw from the front-line army. Although she maintained her status as an active soldier, she was sent to Shanwu to teach.


    In recent years, with the help of the senior management of the school, she regained control of her state of mind and suppressed her demons. However, in the east courtyard, Xiaorong fish is still famous for her hot temper and some extreme. Although she is beautiful, ordinary students are still afraid of it.


    Nun Shura''s nickname was not called, but in Shanwu, many students privately called her a tigress.


    Xiao Rongyu was afraid that Li Mu was under too much pressure. Later, she embarked on her old path. Therefore, Li Mu''s means were a little too extreme, and she noticed it.


    After all, Li Mu''s past is not a secret. Xiao Rongyu will know after a little investigation. Li Mu has worked hard all the way from the small fortress in Chengdu. He doesn''t know how many enemies have appeared all the way. He stepped on the enemy''s body all the way. This situation is walking a tightrope. If he is careless, he will collapse immediately, and he will be possessed directly, Become a demon who only knows how to kill.


    Fortunately, Li Mu has an adoptive mother and a sister. After the situation in Jiangcheng was stable, Xiao Rongyu found that Li Mu had arranged for his adoptive mother and sister to go to Jiangcheng, and her sister was admitted by Jiangcheng monastic college. At present, she is studying in Jiangcheng monastic college. This arrangement shows that Li Mu still cares about his family and has no major problems for the time being.


    "Next month, there will be Gao Zhen preaching from Qingcheng Mountain in the Lingwu secret territory. I''m going to apply for him to enter the Lingwu secret territory and let him listen to the Gao Zhen preaching and dissolve the hostility in his heart. At that time, he should be able to eliminate the hidden dangers in a few months of self-cultivation!"


    Xiao Rong fish continued.


    After the recovery of aura, Gao Wu came into the world, and Taoism became a saint. Many real people came out in large numbers in famous mountains and rivers. The mountain city is almost three or four hundred kilometers away from Qingcheng Mountain. Now Qingcheng Mountain is not lost, but the light of Qingcheng sect is shining. It has become a solid stronghold against demons. It is one of the peripheral support points of Tianfu city.


    Gao Zhen of Qingcheng sect occasionally comes to the mountain city to preach. The preaching place is in the Lingwu secret place of Shanwu. Not everyone can enter the secret place.


    Tao Yuewei''s face showed a look of envy, but it was related to Li Mu''s state of mind, and there was nothing to say. After all, although it was not so easy to enter the secret realm of Lingwu, she still went in.


    Xiao Rongyu is making arrangements here. At the same time, the news soon spread to the fierce ghost town. The fierce ghost town is a town controlled by the ten thousand ghost society. There are only hundreds of living people in this town, all of whom are core members of the ten thousand ghost society. The rest are zombies, fierce ghosts, corpse demons, and some other rotten things.


    The fierce ghost town is like Luochuan town controlled by the crazy knife club on the other side of the river city. Although it is allowed to learn some ghost skills and secrets in the mountain city, if there are groups of fierce ghost zombies wandering in the mountain every day, the impact is not good after all. Therefore, the former president of the 10000 ghost club established this fierce ghost town.


    This fierce ghost town is not only a place for the core members of the ten thousand ghosts association to practice, but also one of the largest meat factories in the mountain city. In this place, the body of a monster was ripped open, bled to clean up the internal organs, cleaned and then sent to the mountain city.


    Ten thousand ghosts will do this business, which can not only increase their income, but also facilitate the extraction of demon souls of monsters. They can use the dirty blood of monsters to practice some secret methods and kill two birds with one stone.


    In the secret room at the core of fierce ghost town, Luo Bisheng is practicing a secret method. A seemingly nonexistent blood gas is inhaled into his mouth. With more and more blood gas, the Yin gas on him becomes more and more strong.


    At this time, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly sounded outside the secret room. Luo Bisheng frowned slightly, the blood gas dissipated, and the door of the secret room was opened silently.


    "President!"


    A tall, thin man with a gloomy face who looked like a thin bamboo pole knocked on the door and came in. This man''s name was mo Wu. He was one of Luo Bisheng''s capable men and ranked first in the 36th Tiangang.


    Luo Bisheng''s backbone of the ten thousand ghosts club has ten hell, thirty-six Tiangang and 72 Disha. Wang Liang''s position in the ten thousand ghosts club is equivalent to one of the lower ones in the 72 Disha. Originally, when 72 Disha was vacant, Wang Liang wanted to fill the position.


    Above the seventy-two Disha is thirty-six Tiangang, and above the thirty-six Tiangang is ten yamas. Above the ten yamas is Luo Bisheng, President of the ten thousand ghosts Association.


    "What''s up?" Luo Bisheng opened his eyes indifferently. As soon as he opened his eyes, a cold black light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to contain endless scenes of Shura hell.


    The eighteen levels of hell seemed to be contained in Luo Bisheng''s eyes.


    Mo Wu was cold in his heart and quickly bowed his head. It seems that Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret law is about to be completed. Once the practice is completed, it may be something in the bag when entering the inner door.


    "President, it''s reported from the east hospital that Li Mu has entered the potential list. At present, he ranks 10th in the potential list, and the potential is rated as a -!" Mo Wu bowed his head respectfully and said, "the boy Li Mu has boarded the potential list and is in the limelight for a while. Now many people in the east courtyard are waiting to see the jokes of our ten thousand ghost club. If we don''t act again, I''m afraid we will become the laughing stock of the east courtyard!"


    "Laughing stock?" Luo Bisheng suddenly smiled and asked, "what do you think we should do?"


    "Kill Li Muzhen by thunder and revive the reputation of our ten thousand ghosts association!" Mo Wu said without hesitation.


    "How is Wang Liang now?" Luo Bisheng''s black light flashed in his eyes. He neither agreed nor objected, but asked.


    "Wang Liang''s hands were smashed and fractured. Although heishen intermittent ointment was used, the effect is still not very good. There should be no problem eating with a bowl in the future, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to restore martial arts!"


    Mowu shook his head and said.


    "What a waste! I can''t even deal with a mere freshman, and it will make us lose face in full view!" Luo Bisheng''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "but he is also a member of my ten thousand ghost club. He works for my ten thousand ghost club. He has no credit or hard work. You can cut off Bai Jiang''s two arms later and replace them with a secret method. Although Bai Jiang''s arms are a little stiff and inconvenient to use, his strength can be restored by replacing Bai Jiang''s arms!"


    Mo Wu was surprised and even changed Wang Liang with a pair of Bai Jiang''s arms. You know, the strongest Bai Jiang''s combat power is equivalent to the strong in the mythological realm of the world. Even if the ordinary Bai Jiang is weak, the lowest is the strong at the level of the Supreme Master.


    The ten thousand ghosts club in the fierce ghost town keeps a part of Bai Jiang in captivity. Most of these Bai Jiang are equivalent to the realm of quasi contemporary mythology. If Wang Liang cuts two of their arms, Wang Liang will be blessed with misfortune.


    "Yes, President, Wang Liang will be very grateful to the president when he hears this boy!" Mo Wu nodded and said.


    "You tell him this is the last time. I''ll give him a chance. If there''s another time, he won''t have to come back!"


    Luo Bisheng said faintly.


    "Yes, president!"


    "As for the boy named Li Mu, he doesn''t know what''s right or wrong. I''ll give him a chance to make an apology to the Yin ghost sect. He not only doesn''t appreciate it, but also dares to destroy Wang Liang. This is his own way to die!" Luo Bisheng said coldly, "Mo Wu, you''ll do it yourself. I want everyone in the east courtyard to know the end of challenging the ten thousand ghosts club!"


    "Yes, President, the shortest is three days and the longest is half a month. I will take off the boy''s head and drink to the president!" Mo Wu said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no need to kill him. That boy is Xiao Rongyu''s student. Xiao Rongyu has a hot temper and doesn''t care about the consequences. We''ll kill the student she just accepted. She won''t give up. My mentor also said, don''t offend Xiao Rongyu easily!" Luo Bisheng said in a deep voice, "if you don''t kill him, you just need to waste his arms like he dealt with Wang Liang!"


    "Break his arms into comminuted fractures and break his way of martial arts. Even if Xiao Rongyu is not convinced, we have something to say that the boy abandoned Wang Liang first. We should avenge Wang Liang and then destroy his arms!"


    Luo Bisheng also heard about Xiaorong fish. Xiaorong fish has a heart demon. Once she is completely angered, I''m afraid she will take crazy revenge. Xiaorong fish is not only strong, but also has many relations with the military of the mountain city alliance. It''s not wise to completely offend her.


    But they are not easy to mess with. Whoever abolished the people of the Wangui society must pay a painful price.


    "I see, President, you can leave this matter to me. I will do it so that others can''t find fault. There''s nothing to say. At most, it will take a few more days!"


    Mo Wulue thought about it and thought of a way. He wanted to challenge Li Mu squarely. Even if Li Mu was abolished at that time, Xiao Rongyu couldn''t find a reason to retaliate.

 Chapter 519

    Not only to retaliate, but also to let Xiao Rong fish pick no mistakes. He couldn''t find a reason to retaliate against the Wangui society. Mo Wulue thought of a way.


    Mo Wu is the leader of the thirty-six Tiangang of the ten thousand ghosts Association. He is also the strong one in the top of the land list. His land list ranks 48th. His strength is strong. He is not comparable to Li Zihan who is 90 in the land list. Although Li Mu can defeat Li Zihan, Mo Wusi doesn''t think Li Mu can defeat him at all.


    Moreover, Mo Wu''s ranking is high. After Li Mu defeated Li Zihan, he replaced his ranking. It is not easy for Mo Wu to fight with Li mutang in the Shanwu rules. He must let the people behind him challenge him, and then he deliberately lost the game to keep his ranking down.


    When the ranking is reduced to 90, you can challenge Li Mu in turn. This is completely within the Shanwu rules. At that time, as long as he doesn''t kill Li Mu, even Xiao Rongyu can''t find anything wrong. At that time, if Xiao Rongyu acts recklessly, the school won''t allow it.


    Xiao Rongyu is a senior professor in the east hospital. Behind Luo Bisheng, there is also a senior professor. He also has a teacher.


    However, this operation takes some time to complete, not immediately. Mowu still needs some time.


    At the same time, Li Mu didn''t know anything about the outside. He was still practicing in the quiet room of the demon tower. After his Qi was purified and improved, he began to practice kungfu. The top priority was to cultivate the realm of Huxiao Shenquan. Huxiao Shenquan has heaven level five products and is the strongest Kungfu in Li Mu''s hands.


    The martial arts of level five is a standard line. If you want to be a member of the elite students of mountain martial arts, you must be level five at the beginning of martial arts. Martial arts below level five are not enough in mountain martial arts.


    Li Mu cultivates day and night. The quiet room of the demon tower is really a good place. The effect of jiutiangang evil spirit is extraordinary. In addition, Li Mu''s own talent is very good. Therefore, he has made great progress in cultivating martial arts. In less than ten days, Huxiao divine fist has been promoted from the entry level to a small success. Li Mu estimates that he can cultivate this martial arts to a great success in two more months.


    This cultivation speed can definitely be described as the amazing speed of progress. After becoming a boxing master, even if there is no other auxiliary bonus, the cultivation speed of boxing in the world can be increased by 50% out of thin air.


    On this day, Li Mu was practicing, but the light of the Dharma array in the quiet room suddenly dimmed and stopped running. As soon as the Dharma array stopped, jiutiangang Sha disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu Mei frowned and opened his eyes. He saw a student card flying into the quiet room through the Dharma array. Someone was challenging him.


    Once there is a challenge in the demon tower, the Dharma array in the quiet room will stop running immediately. Once the Dharma array stops running, the jiutiangang Sha will not condense. At that time, continued cultivation will not have the slightest bonus effect. This design can make the students in the quiet room avoid fighting.


    Otherwise, if someone challenges and the students in the quiet room ignore it and continue to practice, it won''t work.


    With a move, Li Mu dropped the student card in his hand.


    "Mo Wu, the Supreme Master''s top state of three grades, has been in school for seven years and six months!" Li Mu frowned when he saw the information on the student card.


    The academic year system of Shanwu is different from that of Wuhan University. The East College is divided into six-year, eight-year and ten-year learning systems. Ordinary students study in Shanwu for six years. If they can''t enter the talent class after six years, they must graduate directly.


    If you enter the talent class, you can study in Shanwu for two more years, and the learning time can be as long as eight years. If you can''t enter the local list after eight years, you must also graduate. If you can enter the local list, you can continue to study for two years, and the maximum learning time in the east hospital is ten years.


    The longest time to study in the east courtyard is 10 years. If you can enter the inner class after 10 years, you can continue to study and practice in Shanwu for five years. If you can enter the ranks of true preachers at that time, you can study and practice in Shanwu for 20 years at most.


    This Mo Wu has been in Shanwu east courtyard for seven and a half years. He is a very old student. After studying in Shanwu for so many years, how can his strength be weak?


    But his ranking is even lower than Li Zihan, which seems to be a problem. Can''t this Mo Wu''s cultivation talent be good? But if the cultivation talent is ordinary, you can''t enter the talent class at all. You have to graduate after six years of cultivation, and you can''t stay in Shanwu for seven and a half years.


    Those who can stay in Shanwu east courtyard for seven and a half years must be outstanding in the east courtyard.


    "And it''s such a coincidence. It''s interesting to challenge me directly!" Li Mu said to himself, then thought about it, took out his mobile phone and made a call to Luo Qingqing.


    Although there are communication symbols now, there are base stations in major castles, and mobile phones are the most convenient way to contact. However, if you leave the castle, the situation will be completely different. Unless you can use satellite phones outside the castle, ordinary mobile phones have no signal at all and can only use communication symbols.


    Luo Qingqing stays in Shanwu east courtyard all the year round. It can be said that he is a Shanwu know it all. As soon as Li Mu calls, he soon knows the identity of Mo Wu.


    "This guy is actually the leader of the thirty-six Tiangang of the ten thousand ghosts club. He was originally ranked 48th in the local list. In order to challenge me, he mobilized the contacts of the ten thousand ghosts club during this time, constantly challenged people who ranked lower than him, deliberately lost the game and lowered his ranking, so as to finally make the ranking lower than 90th, so as to challenge me!"


    "This guy took great pains to challenge me. It''s really worth it!" Li Mu looked at the information sent by Luo Qingqing, and a slight sneer appeared on his face.


    The strength of Mo Wu is not weak. Ranking No. 48 on the list itself can explain many problems. His strength is really strong. He majored in the martial arts magic method of heaven level eight.


    The strongest point of this magic magic method is to create a fairyland and directly attack the enemy''s spirits. Ghosts will deal with all kinds of ghosts every day. Naturally, they have a lot of research on the attack methods of spirits.


    The general enemy is a little careless, or his will is not firm enough, and he has no means to resist the attack of the spirit. It is easy to be hit hard face to face, and even become an idiot because the spirit is hurt, or he will be directly pulled out of the spirit and become a vegetable.


    Unfortunately, this Mo Wu picked the wrong enemy this time. Li Mu''s martial will is extremely strong. It can be said that his will is like steel. In addition, he integrates his memory of the future mechanical emperor for 30 years, which is equal to the blessing of the will of the two generations. The will of the mechanical emperor in the next 30 years is even stronger, stronger and more terrible than his present will.


    What if Mo Wu practiced the magic magic method? He can catch others, but when he meets Li Mu, he is looking for the wrong enemy.


    "The ten thousand ghosts club is really unwilling to give up. Since you come to die yourself, don''t blame me for being rude!" With a flash of cold light in Li Mu''s eyes, he directly pushed open the door of the quiet room and stepped out of the demon tower.


    There are a lot of people outside the demon tower. There are at least five or six times more people today than in the last war between Li Mu and Li Zihan. Mo Wu has paid a lot of money to challenge Li Mu and constantly forcibly reduce his ranking in the local list. His doing so naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    Many people beat around the Bush to find out the news. They got the news from the members of the ten thousand ghosts Association. They knew that Mo Wu did this to challenge Li Mu, avenge Wang Liang and recover face. The news came out. Every day, a large number of people gathered outside the demon tower to wait for the war between Li Mu and Mo Wu.


    Yesterday, Mo Wu''s ranking was finally reduced to below 90 in the local list. Early this morning, more people wanted to see the excitement. For a time, there were several times more people outside the demon tower than usual.


    Under the town demon tower, Mo Wu was expressionless. After he threw out his student ID card, he began to wait. Next to him, Wang Liang, who had changed into two white stiff arms, looked up at the top of the town demon tower with hatred. After changing into white stiff arms, Wang Liang''s strength became stronger. However, the two white haired arms made others neither ghost nor ghost, which attracted many people''s disgust.


    In addition, Bai Jiang''s arms are not flexible enough. Wang Liang even has to be served when eating and going to the bathroom. It is very inconvenient. Therefore, although his strength has been improved, Wang Liang''s hatred for Li Mu is more profound.


    "Come, come, Li Mu is down!"


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and someone shouted with great excitement.


    "I don''t know what will happen to this boy today. Ten thousand ghosts will arrange Mo Wu to deal with him. Mo Wu has paid such a high price. It''s impossible to let this boy go easily. In my opinion, this boy will be abandoned and beaten into a useless man!"


    "Yes, Wan GUI will act ruthlessly. Even if Li Mu is a student of Professor Xiao Rongyu, Wan GUI will not spare him!"


    "Eh, no, have you noticed that Li Mu''s breath seems to have become more concise. Although his breath used to be like a mountain, it was at most an earth mountain, but now his breath is more like a towering stone mountain. The degree of breath refinement has more than doubled!"


    Others were good at looking at Qi. Seeing the breath on Li Mu''s body, his face suddenly changed slightly and said in shock.


    "Yes, it''s true. It''s only been a long time since he purified his Qi to this level. He really deserves to be the tenth in the potential list. In my opinion, the potential evaluation of a-may be a little lower!"


    Countless people talked one after another, and hundreds and thousands of people talked together. The voice was very noisy. Countless voices gathered together and "buzzing" came out like bursts of thunder.


    Li Mu completely ignored these voices and fell directly from the demon tower. His eyes focused on the man standing next to Wang Liang. He was powerful and should be mo Wu.


    "Mo Xuechang, this boy is Li Mu. You must avenge me for crushing my arms!" As soon as Li Mu appeared, Wang Liang''s eyes became blood red. He stared at Li Mu and shouted like a bloody night owl. His voice was full of unforgettable hatred.

 Chapter 520

    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you!" Mo Wu stepped forward, stared coldly at Li Mu and said, "my name is mo Wu. I''m the head of the thirty-six Tiangang of the ten thousand ghosts Association. You abandoned the arms of the members of the ten thousand ghosts Association for no reason. Originally, according to the rules of the ten thousand ghosts Association, you must die, but our president was merciful beyond the law. Let me only break your arms!"


    "If you still know a little advance and retreat, kneel down and waste your hands immediately to thank our president for his grace!"


    Mo Wu''s words are reasonable, and many onlookers feel that they should be. After all, the ten thousand ghosts club is a behemoth. Li Mu and ten thousand ghosts will collide. In the eyes of many people, it is an egg hitting a stone, only abolishing Li Mu''s arms. This is a gift to Li Mu.


    Only Li Mu felt very funny when he heard this. Luo Bisheng really regarded himself as an emperor and had to kill his ministers. Unfortunately, Luo Bisheng was not an emperor and Li Mu was not his minister.


    The last emperor of China died more than 100 years ago.


    Now that Mo Wu says this, it will only make Li Mu feel ridiculous.


    "You ghosts will feel too good about yourself. If you want to abolish me, let me see if you have this ability!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "I don''t know what to do!" Mo Wu''s face sank. He felt that he had given Li Mu a lot of face. The strong man who ranked 48th in his list came to meet Li Mu in person. It was a great honor for Li Mu. Li Mu dared to refuse him. It was really impolite.


    A strong ghost spirit emanates from Mo Wu''s body. Mo Wu has determined to pay attention in his heart. He must severely punish Li Mu today, let Li Mu know the majesty of the ten thousand ghosts Association, and let him pay for his arrogance.


    "Stop!" At this time, Tao Yuewei hurried to the scene and quickly stood between them. She said to Li Mu in a quick voice, "Li Xuedi, this Mo Wu was originally the 48th strong man in the local list. He used the rules of the school to lower his ranking to challenge you, but he is too strong and arrogant than Li Zihan. Don''t start with him and admit defeat directly!"


    "As long as you admit defeat, and then go to the teacher with me, it will be all right at that time. Even if the ghost will be overbearing, it will never dare to make trouble in front of the teacher!"


    Tao Yuewei''s tone was hurried and her face was anxious. What she said was that she asked Li Mu to ask Xiao Rongyu for shelter.


    Xiao Rong Yu has a hot temper and is very short-sighted. Once she comes forward, as long as he hides in her villa, even if he gives ten courage to ten thousand ghosts, they dare not come to the door. Having such a short-sighted teacher can really save a lot of trouble. However, Li Mu is not a temperament to hide under women''s wings. He can''t hide in Xiao Rong Yu''s villa all the time.


    "Don''t worry, sister. He''s not my opponent. Sister, get out of the way!" Li Mu shook his head and directly asked Tao Yuewei to get out of the way.


    Tao Yuewei saw that Li Mu had a firm attitude, and the challenge of blocking the demon tower did not comply with Shanwu''s rules. Tao Yuewei saw that she could not persuade Li Mu to admit defeat, so she had to step aside helplessly. In her opinion, Li Mu was trying to be strong. How could he be the opponent of Mo Wu, who ranked 48th in the local list.


    "How dare you say I''m not your opponent? Let me see your skills!" As soon as Tao Yuewei got out of the way, Mo Wu couldn''t wait to move. He was full of Yin Qi, which formed a black fog and almost covered his body.


    "Magic big * method!"


    Mo Wu roared, his eyes suddenly changed, and a red light appeared in his pupils, which shone on Li Mu''s face as soon as it appeared.


    Just for a moment, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came to Li Mu''s ears. The howls of fierce ghosts sounded. The scene in front of Li Mu also changed directly. His eyes were not the scene under the demon tower in Shanwu Town, but the scene of corpses, mountains and blood, like hell.


    The corpses in this place are piled up into mountains, the sky is dark, and the dark wind blows. There are green ghost fires, terrible ghosts, fierce ghosts, zombies and rotten corpse demons everywhere. This is a nine hell.


    Li Mu stepped on a pile of white bones. A fierce ghost nearby who was greedily swallowing the body seemed to suddenly find Li Mu. She raised her head, gave a sad scream and immediately rushed at Li Mu.


    "Click!"


    Without expression, Li Mu directly reached out and grabbed the female ghost''s head. With a hard grip, a crisp sound sounded directly, and the female ghost was directly pinched and burst her head.


    But other ghosts around him also found Li Mu. One by one, they were like jackals smelling blood. They rushed frantically towards Li Mu. These ghosts were dense, like locusts crossing the border day after day.


    These ghosts are actually illusions, but as long as the brain determines that these things are true, Li Mu''s body will think they are true. Once they are really hurt by these ghosts, Li Mu''s body will also produce pain signals. Once Li Mu''s brain thinks he has been fatally attacked, it will determine that his body has died.


    In some cases, it is not the body itself that determines whether the body dies, but the brain. The magic method uses this to make the brain produce a real and incomparable feeling. If the brain thinks it is true, it is true.


    The army of ghosts gathered and rushed frantically to Li Mu. There were thousands of fierce ghosts, zombies and corpse demons in the dreamland. Mo Wu could make as many as he wanted.


    Even the strong in the ordinary mythological world will be dragged to death if they accidentally fall into a dreamland and can''t break free from the environment.


    Mo Wu doesn''t believe that Li Mu can break away from the illusion created by his magic magic law. Many strong people suffered a great loss in the face of the magic law for the first time. Li Mu is just a guy from a small place. How can he be an exception.


    "Sure enough, it seems true!"


    In the dreamland, Li Mu''s will soared to the sky. Facing the endless army of ghosts, he directly regarded these ghosts as a sharpening stone for practicing tiger power divine fist. Since the brain determines that these things are true, the results of their cultivation are also true, and there are countless armies of ghosts. In the limit state, the potential is completely stimulated, The cultivation speed of Huwei divine fist must soar.


    "Tiger down the mountain!"


    "Huxiao mountain forest!"


    "King of beasts!"


    In the dreamland, Li Mu blows out one fist, and the power of Huwei Shenquan is directly exerted incisively and vividly. Countless fists blow out, and the cultivation speed of Huwei Shenquan is also progressing rapidly.


    In the dreamland, one fierce ghost was blasted and one zombie exploded, and the stumps and broken arms kept flying. The dense army of ghosts was directly blocked by Li Mu, who was in charge of the pass.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect this boy to be so resistant. This guy is invincible in martial arts. His brain has acquiesced that his body is extremely strong and difficult to hurt. Therefore, even if he is scratched and bitten by some fierce ghosts, his brain doesn''t think his body will be hurt!"


    Mo Wu can create and monitor the illusion. Seeing that the ghost army in the illusion can''t attack for a long time, his face changed and immediately created 18 fierce ghost kings in the illusion.


    As soon as the ghost King appeared, he rushed directly to Li Mu. The ghost King led the ghost army. Li Mu finally felt that some branches were difficult to support.


    Even if his martial arts will surpass and his will is as hard as steel, he began to be unable to carry the ghost army led by these ghost kings.


    "Hehe, I''ll see when you can hold on!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was already a little difficult to support in the dreamland, Mo Wu sneered and separated from the monitoring. He could create the dreamland and control his body at the same time, but he could not control his body while monitoring the dreamland.


    "What if you are held back by the illusion, even if you can resist it? It''s not that you will temporarily lose control of your body. If you can''t control your body, that''s the fish to be arbitrarily cut! "


    Mo Wu smiled grimly, took out a long bloody knife directly from the storage bag and walked towards Li Mu step by step. He didn''t walk fast because he had to maintain the illusion and couldn''t carry out violent activities. However, he was not far from Li Mu himself. Even if he didn''t move fast, he began to approach Li Mu''s body very quickly.


    "No!"


    Tao Yuewei''s face changed greatly, showing an anxious look. She even wanted to rush up to wake up Li Mu, but Wang Liang stood in front of her impolitely and didn''t give her any chance to intervene.


    "The president said it was enough to abolish your arms, but if you are so disrespectful to our ghosts and the president, I will not abolish your arms, but cut off your hands directly!"


    Mo Wu finally came to Li Mu''s eyes step by step. He raised the bloody long knife in his hand and was ready to cut at Li Mu''s arm.


    In the dreamland, Li Mu blew up ten ghost kings in a row, but he was also scarred. Finally, he couldn''t support it. He was submerged by the dense army of ghosts. Bursts of severe pain came from his body. This is the signal sent by his brain. His brain has determined that Li Mu began to be injured.


    "Only by my own martial will, I will suffer losses when I encounter such an attack for the first time and have no defense!" In the environment, Li Mu took a deep breath, and a faint dark golden light began to appear.


    "In that case, then directly use the will of the mechanical emperor and the arhat will on the 13th layer of the King Kong immortal body!"


    A burst of dark golden light suddenly broke out from Li Mu. A virtual shadow of a arhat appeared directly in the dark sky. As soon as this arhat appeared, it was shining.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the dark golden light, countless fierce ghosts, zombies and corpse demons began to melt and disappear. The remaining ghost kings screamed bitterly and immediately turned and ran away.


    But the whole fairyland began to break under the golden light, and all the ghosts made by the fairyland had no way to escape.


    Finally, the whole fairyland completely collapsed, and all ghosts disappeared without trace. The magic magic method was directly broken. Although the fairyland made by Mo Wu was powerful, how could it be comparable to the will of the mechanical emperor and the will of the arhat simulated on the 13th layer of the immortal Vajra body.

 Chapter 521

    "Boy, I''ll accept your hand!"


    Mo Wu smiled grimly, fiercely raised the blood red long knife in his hand and cut it off. There were bursts of strong bloody smell on the blood red long knife.


    This knife is not an ordinary knife, but a heaven class three-level weapon. It is not only made of extraordinary materials, but also uses a total of 99 Kinds of human blood and demon blood. It has been refined for 9981 days, and finally formed a evil blade. This knife is bad for the body of martial friars. Once it is cut by this knife, the wound is difficult to recover.


    Mo Wu''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. He wants to cut off one arm of Li Mu in an instant, and then cut off the other arm cleanly, because the sharp pain will make Li Mu break away from the dreamland, so his action must be fast.


    Mowu is confident in himself because his knife is really fast.


    The blood red light of the knife directly fell on Li Mu''s arm, but at the moment when the light of the knife was about to cut into Li Mu''s arm, a palm with dark golden light appeared boldly, grabbed it directly with a firm and incomparable momentum, and grabbed it on the blood red long knife in an instant.


    "When!"


    The sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The blood red knife light cut on the dark golden palm and made a crisp gold and iron impact sound. The knife light trembled and was caught by the dark golden palm.


    Mo Wu''s face showed an unbelievable look. He fiercely looked up at Li Mu and saw that Li Mu looked cold and fierce. His eyes were like electricity staring at him. The hand holding the blood red long knife was Li Mu''s other hand.


    "It''s impossible. How can you break free from my magic magic method?" Mo Wu opened his eyes and looked at Li Mu incredulously. His magic magic magic is very powerful. Even if he can''t hurt Li Mu for a while, Li Mu shouldn''t get out of the dreamland so soon.


    "Surprised?" Li Mu''s eyes were as cold as ice. He sneered and said, "your magic magic magic is just a child''s trick for me. It doesn''t work at all!"


    "Now, I don''t want your hands, just break your limbs!"


    When Li Mu finished, he immediately grabbed Mo Wu''s arms and squeezed them fiercely, "click" a crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded in an instant, and then Mo Wu uttered a miserable scream.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Wu uttered a shrill scream, and his two arms fell down. His two arms had been completely crushed, which was also a comminuted fracture.


    "Damn it, I refuse!"


    Mo Wu wailed and wanted to launch his own means to protect his life. He felt that he had lost too wrongly and wronged. He didn''t know what means Li Mu used. He broke free from his fantasy so quickly, and seemed to be intact. Mo Wu had never encountered such a situation before.


    "Bang bang!"


    Before Mo Wu launched his means to protect his life, Li Mu hit him straight out in a clean moment. Mo Wu fell to the ground and rolled a few times and couldn''t get up at all.


    Li Mu''s last two blows directly broke Mo Wu''s legs. Now Mo Wu''s hands and feet are all crushed bones.


    He wanted to cut off Li Mu''s arms. Li Mu wanted him to have both hands and feet.


    "Mo Wu, I''ll give Luo Bisheng a face today. I don''t want your life. You go back and give him a message. If you want to move me, you''d better let him send some people who can take action. Waste like you won''t be used to lose face!"


    Li Mu looked down at Mo Wu and said coldly.


    "No, it''s impossible. How could I lose? How could I lose to this boy!"


    Mo Wu lay on the ground like ashes. He couldn''t accept his failure at all. He didn''t expect that he would lose to a new student of Shanwu. How could he lose? How could his magic magic method not work?


    It was not until Mowu''s shrill howl sounded that the students who were trapped in a dull crowd reacted.


    They didn''t know what had happened just now. Originally, they saw that Mo Wu was going to cut off Li Mu''s arm with a blood knife. Li Mu seemed to have no ability to resist, but suddenly everything turned upside down.


    Li Mu not only didn''t cut off his arms, but also broke Mo Wu''s limbs and instantly defeated the strong man who once ranked 48th on the earth list.


    All this happened so fast that they, the onlookers, didn''t even react at all.


    In the east courtyard of mountain Wu, Mo Wu''s magic magic is famous. Many murderers who are higher than Mo Wu once suffered great losses in his martial arts.


    But I didn''t expect that the magic magic method could be easily broken by Li Mu. It would be terrible if Li Mu could easily break the martial arts of heaven level eight.


    "Does Li Mu''s hard power have more than 48th place in the list?" A student suddenly said with a surprised and uncertain expression on his face.


    This problem made all the people around him look at the past and everyone looked sideways. From the beginning of entering Shanwu to the present, Li Mu can only reach the top 50 in more than two months. How is this possible?


    "I don''t think so at all. Although Mo Wu''s magic magic method is strange and powerful, there is a biggest problem, that is, his will is firm. If there are treasures to resist the illusion, the role of this martial art will be small. Li Mu may be the baby who just restrained the magic method. Because of this, he narrowly won Mo Wu. His strength can''t be in the top 50!"


    One student said firmly.


    "Yes, I think so too. During this time, Mo Wu fought with people everywhere and forcibly reduced his ranking on the land list. I''m afraid it has long attracted Li Mu''s attention. Li Mu went to Xiaorong fish in advance to ask for a baby that can restrain the magic * method. It''s normal for him to rely on this baby to win Mo Wu!"


    "Yes, it must be!"


    The onlookers nodded again and again, obviously agreeing with the explanation.


    After all, Li Mu has just come to Shanwu for more than two months, and has the strength to reach the top 50 of the land list. But they can''t even touch the land list one by one in Shanwu for several years. Are they all pigs in front of Li Mu?


    Since you are unwilling to admit that you are a pig, you have to find an excuse for Li Mu''s victory.


    Li Mugen didn''t care about these people''s comments. If they want to live in their own fantasies, let them live in their own fantasies. Why break their dreams.


    "Brother, the teacher has an order. After you leave the customs, you have to go to the teacher. The teacher wants to see you!"


    Tao Yuewei also reacted from the shock and quickly said to Li Mu.


    If she hadn''t stayed with Xiao Rongyu all this time, I''m afraid she should believe that Xiao Rongyu gave Li Mu a treasure that can restrain the magic magic, but now she knows that Li Mu''s ability to defeat Mo Wu depends on his own skills, which has nothing to do with Xiao Rongyu.


    Xiao Rongyu didn''t give Li Muke the treasure of magic magic. Even Wu Dao and Xiao Rongyu didn''t begin to teach Li Mu.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded and rushed to Xiao Rongyu''s villa with Tao Yuewei.


    When Li Mu left, Wang Liangcai hurriedly ran out and hurriedly asked several people from the 10000 ghost club to help Mo Wu up.


    Just now Li Mu was here and put on a pair of white stiff arms. Wang Liang, who felt good about himself, didn''t dare to appear at all. He quickly hid in the crowd until Li Mu left.


    Li Mu didn''t care about Wang Liang.


    "Hurry, hurry, take Mo Xuechang away. This Li Mu is too powerful and must be reported to the president immediately!"


    Wang Liangsheng was afraid that Li Mu would turn back. He couldn''t bear to urge several people of the 10000 ghost club to leave in a hurry with Mo Wu.


    When Li Mu left, Mo Wu was also taken away. The onlookers left slowly with different looks. Many freshmen are also talking excitedly. They have regarded Li Mu as an idol. Anyway, Mo Wu''s defeat by Li Mu may cause an uproar in Shanwu.


    On the other side, Tao Yuewei followed Li Mu away. As she walked, she looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "What do you want to ask?" Seeing her like this, Li Mu asked directly.


    "Younger brother, I want to know how you got rid of the illusion created by the magic law. The magic law is also famous in the east courtyard. Many experts have suffered losses. If it''s inconvenient to say it!"


    Tao Yuewei hesitated and said.


    "Sister, there''s nothing to say about this!" Li Mu smiled and said, "my martial arts will was superior in the test of Wuda before. This is one of them. Second, my immortal Vajra body itself is the martial arts of Buddhism, and I am born to restrain these ghost martial arts. Although the magic big * method is strange and powerful, my immortal Vajra body has been cultivated to the 13th floor, which is enough to resist the attack of the magic big * method!"


    The memory of the mechanical emperor in the next 30 years can not be said, but there is no need to hide Tao Yuewei from other things.


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body?" Tao Yuewei looked at Li Mu in surprise.


    Vajra immortal body mountain martial arts is not practiced by no one. To be honest, there are not many people in this martial arts association. It is rare to practice Vajra immortal body to the 13th floor. It can be said that it is unheard of at all.


    Tao Yuewei hasn''t even heard that someone in Shanwu can cultivate Vajra immortal body to the 12th floor. Of course, this is mainly because those who cultivate Vajra immortal body don''t spend a lot of energy to cultivate this martial art, but it also shows the difficulty of cultivating this martial art.


    The twelfth layer of the Vajra immortal body is like this, not to mention the thirteenth layer. Tao Yuewei has never heard of anyone who can cultivate the Vajra immortal body to the thirteenth layer, not even a legend.


    This is the first time today.


    "No wonder you can resist Mo Wu''s magic magic. Although the magic magic magic is powerful, it''s really not enough in front of the 13th layer of King Kong immortal body!"


    Tao Yuewei nodded in understanding, and at the same time, she also had a more intuitive understanding of Li Mu''s cultivation talent. Even if her younger brother is placed in mountain martial arts, he is definitely a top talent.

 Chapter 522

    "What can I do for the teacher?"


    Li Mu slightly explained and asked again.


    Since he became a formal student of Shanwu, Li Mu''s growth basically depends on himself. Seriously, Xiao Rongyu hasn''t taught him anything, but it''s normal. Xiao Rongyu didn''t intend to teach him something available everywhere, and those things that are not easy to get must be investigated before they can be taught.


    Otherwise, if you teach a big devil, the problem will be big.


    "The teacher said that you are a little extreme, and you may have hostility in your heart. At the same time, gaozhen from Qingcheng Mountain came to preach in Lingwu secret place recently. The teacher wants you to listen to gaozhen''s preaching in Lingwu cave and dissolve your hostility!"


    Tao Yuewei said.


    "How high is Qingcheng Mountain?" Li Mu nodded thoughtfully. In those 30 years of memory, Li Mu had seen the Taoist priest of Qingcheng Mountain.


    Those Taoists were especially good at using spells to deal with monsters. However, later, Qingcheng Mountain encountered a great robbery and Ju sect died. It was a great event at that time. Li Mu also heard about it thousands of miles away.


    The cause of that incident was that the city of Tianfu was besieged by monsters. At that time, due to improper decision-making, the strongmen of Qingcheng went out to support them. Unexpectedly, as soon as they left, Qingcheng Mountain was attacked. When they wanted to return, they were intercepted on the way. Under the attack, all the strongmen of Qingcheng Mountain died.


    Later, even the sects and Taoist temples were completely destroyed. Since then, there has been no city in China. Only a few Qingcheng disciples who traveled at that time have remained. Until the memory of Li Mu''s 30 years has been passed back, Qingcheng Mountain has not been rebuilt.


    Li Mu and Tao Yuewei fly in the air and soon return to Xiao Rongyu''s villa. Xiao Rongyu is playing a set of boxing in the martial arts arena on the second floor of the villa.


    Xiao Rongyu''s boxing is not fast and doesn''t have the slightest energy. It''s like an ordinary person boxing, but Li Mu''s heart is shocked and his face shows a thoughtful expression. Xiao Rongyu is trying to teach him boxing. Although she only practices boxing regularly, it has a special charm.


    Xiao Rongyu believed in Li Mu''s understanding, so he preached to him in this way.


    "This is, boxing is handsome, even close to the king of boxing!" Li Mu was shocked when he watched Xiao Rongyu fight, and even his excited whole body trembled slightly.


    Xiao Rongyu really deserves to be the youngest senior professor of Shanwu. She is definitely one of the most evil geniuses of Shanwu. Li Mu worked hard to get the Taishang boxing classic. So far, he has cultivated boxing to the level of boxing generals, and Xiao Rongyu''s boxing level has surpassed the handsome of boxing and is close to the king of boxing.


    After the king of boxing, the emperor of boxing is called the emperor in boxing. That is the real overlord of boxing. Xiao Rongyu is not far from this realm. At least she can look forward to it. In this regard, she is too much ahead of Li Mu and is absolutely qualified to be Li Mu''s teacher.


    Xiao Rongyu finished a whole set of boxing without delay. When the boxing was finished, she turned to Li Mu and asked calmly, "what do you see?"


    "The way of boxing is indomitable. Let it hinder in thousands of ways and defeat all kinds of great enemies with one punch!"


    Li Mu pondered for a while and said in a deep voice.


    "Hard and fierce, not flexible enough!" Xiao Rongyu said sharply, "we martial monks should have a breath in our hearts. The progress of cultivation depends on a breath. Once this breath is released, I''m afraid our life will be wasted and there will be no chance to move forward, but this breath can''t be too hard. It''s easy to break if it''s too hard!"


    "In addition, this Qi can''t turn into hostility. Once it turns into hostility, it''s not far from the devil who goes crazy and becomes extreme and crazy!"


    "The teacher thinks I''m too strong?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, there will be conflicts between you and ten thousand ghosts. It''s nothing. If our generation of martial artists are bullied and retreat, what martial arts do they cultivate? It''s better to go home and farm. You just have to master a degree to fight back. You can plan on Wang Liang''s arms, but you can smash his arms directly, which is a little too much! "


    Xiao Rong fish nodded and said.


    "Teacher, I abandoned Wang Liang''s hands not only because he wanted to step on me, but because he later showed his killing skills and wanted to kill me, so I abandoned his hands!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice. What Xiao Rongyu said is very reasonable, and he also understands it. But friar Wu has a ruler in his heart. If it doesn''t exceed this ruler, it''s nothing. But once it exceeds a certain scale, don''t blame friar Wu for his ruthlessness.


    "You have your reason and I have mine. It''s nothing. It''s normal, but I still have to do what I should do!" Xiao Rongyu nodded and didn''t say much, but directly arranged to say, "we Shanwu control a secret place. We take out the secret place and call it Lingwu secret place. The secret place is very large. There are people practicing, preaching, latent cultivation and all kinds of relics!"


    "A month later, a Gao Zhen of Qingcheng sect will come to preach and preach. Go and listen, and then practice in the secret place of Lingwu for a year. When you come out, I''ll teach you a spirit level boxing, killing boxing!"


    Shut up in Lingwu secret place for a year? I''m afraid this is an opportunity that most students of Shanwu can meet but can''t ask. They want it in their dreams, but Li Mu thinks it''s good to practice in the demon tower, and he doesn''t think there''s any problem with his state of mind, so he doesn''t want to go.


    In the past, he could learn a spirit level boxing after a year of isolation in the secret place of Lingwu. This opportunity should not be missed. Moreover, he thought of Luo Qingqing, so he thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    "It''s all arranged by the teacher!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    When Luo Qingqing met Li Mu at the beginning, it was just a master''s realm. It should still be a master''s grade, but now it is a half step Supreme Master''s realm, directly across a big realm and two small realms. It is said that this is because she once entered the secret realm of Lingwu and practiced for a year and a half.


    Cultivating in Lingwu secret place may be faster than in the demon tower. Besides, even if it is not faster than cultivating in the demon tower, the two should be the same.


    Since you can get a spirit level martial art without delaying cultivation, why not.


    Li Mu heard Luo Qingqing mention that the spirit level martial arts killing fist mastered by Xiao Rongyu is not a low-level martial arts of spirit level, but a real middle-level martial arts of spirit level, which is quite powerful.


    "Brother Li, in fact, the secret place of Lingwu is very good. There are many relics there, and the secret place of Lingwu has not been explored for so many years. I don''t know how many treasures there are. I was timid and didn''t dare to explore before. Brother Li, you are brave. You can find it at that time!"


    As soon as Li Mu left the villa, Luo Qingqing trotted over and said excitedly.

 Chapter 523

    "Even, it is said that our school also has an immortal level martial art, which was discovered from the secret land of Lingwu!"


    Luo Qingqing said excitedly.


    "Immortal martial arts?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed slightly. Immortal level martial arts is stronger than spirit level martial arts. This martial arts is very rare even in mountain martial arts. Maybe there is only this immortal level martial arts in mountain martial arts.


    If Immortal level martial arts can be found in Lingwu secret territory, this place is really not simple.


    After leaving the villa, Li Mu immediately returned to the town demon tower, because when Mo Wu challenged him, his ranking on the ground list was lower than him. Therefore, Li Mu''s ranking did not rise or fall, but still maintained the original one, and the quiet room he got was still the original one.


    "There is still one month to enter the secret realm of Lingwu. If you are not disturbed during this period, you will always be closed and impact the realm, and strive to raise the realm to the top of the Supreme Master as soon as possible. As well as tiger power divine fist, you should continue to practice!"


    Li Mu made up his mind, returned to the quiet room on the demon tower and began to practice hard.


    Just when Li Mu returned to the quiet room of the town demon tower to shut down, the news of Li Mu beating the disabled Mowu from Shanwu also spread back to the fierce ghost town.


    In the fierce ghost town, Mo Wu has been sent to Luo Bisheng''s eyes. He has taken the healing pill, and his arms and limbs are wrapped with bandages. Under the bandages, there are bursts of strong herbal flavor. But even if he has been treated, Mo Wu is still pale and dying. He has lost his previous arrogance.


    In Luo Bisheng''s secret room, there are not only Luo Bisheng and Mowu, but also a group of high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghost club. Basically, all the high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghost club have come.


    These people not only have the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association, but also the top several of the thirty-six Tiangang. However, the thirty-six Tiangang have no light on their faces. Even the strongest Mo Wu in their thirty-six Tiangang lost to Li Mu. What glory can they have on their faces?


    The atmosphere in the secret room was oppressive, and even president Luo Bisheng''s face was quite ugly.


    "President, Li Mu seems to have two brushes. Mo Wu lost to him carelessly. In my opinion, I might as well do it myself to let the students of Shanwu East College see the prestige of our ten thousand ghosts club again!"


    After a moment of silence, someone came out of the ten yamas and said in a deep voice.


    This man looks about thirty years old. He is pale and gloomy. He is like a fierce ghost. He is the fifth king of hell Chuxin among the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association.


    "Bang!"


    When Luo Bisheng heard this, he slapped the white bone seat fiercely, and the cold voice was like a howling wind.


    "See the prestige of our ghost club? Wang Liang and Mo Wu, these two wastes, let the east courtyard see how little our prestige is? The prestige of our ten thousand ghosts association has been completely lost by them. Since I Luo Bisheng took over as the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association, the ten thousand ghosts association has risen all the way. When has it ever lost such a face? "


    "It''s all you waste that will disgrace us!"


    The ghost fire burned one by one, and the people in the top ten yamas and the thirty-six Tiangang were suddenly scared and sweating, and quickly bowed their heads.


    "Please calm down!"


    The top leaders of these ten thousand ghosts association were extremely frightened, because they knew the consequences of Luo Bisheng''s anger better than anyone. If Luo Bisheng''s anger really came, they couldn''t bear it.


    "President, please allow me to go down to deal with that Li Mu. My subordinates rank 30th in the local list, which is 18 higher than Mo Wu. Li Mu can defeat Mo Wu, but he can protect the soul with the help of Xiao Rong fish. Mo Wu will fail carelessly, and if I do it, I will be absolutely sure!"


    Chu Xin bowed his head deeply and said hurriedly.


    "Are you sure?" Luo Bisheng asked coldly.


    "Yes, my subordinates are 100% sure. If I can''t win Li Mu, my subordinates are willing to forgive themselves!"


    Luo Bisheng closed his eyes and showed a thoughtful look on his face. In the ten thousand ghosts club, the strongest is his president. He is the fifth strongest in the tianbang list. Naturally, it is impossible for the tianbang strong to challenge the local strong. Even if they can afford to lose their face, Shanwu''s school regulations do not allow it.


    In addition to Luo Bisheng, the strongest ones left in the 10000 ghost club are the first Yama, King Qin Guang, the second Yama, King Chu Jiang, King Qin Sheng and King Bai Fen of Chu Jiang. They are also the strong ones in the tianbang.


    The strong in tianbang will not fall into the local list, and it is impossible to deal with Li Mu unless it is specially approved by the school.


    The only one who can deal with Li Mu in good faith and has the strongest combat power is the third emperor of the Song Dynasty, situ Feng.


    Situ Feng is not only the third hell of the ten thousand ghosts club, but also the highest ranking of the ten thousand ghosts club in the earth list. He cultivates half step spirit level martial arts. He once killed a legendary owl outside the mountain city. He is powerful and has brilliant achievements.


    Luo Bisheng''s eyes turned directly to situ Feng. Wangui club has failed twice in a row on Li Mu. Luo Bisheng absolutely can''t accept the third failure.


    The safest way to deal with Li Mu for the third time is to send situ Feng over. Luo Bisheng''s eyes fell on situ Feng and was about to give orders. At this time, a core member of the ten thousand ghosts Association hurried in.


    "President, we in the student union have got the latest information. Xiao Rongyu has applied to Li Mu for the qualification to enter the secret territory of Lingwu!"


    "What?" Luo Bisheng moved in his heart, stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly. A Yin Qi formed a ghost claw. He immediately grabbed the list in his hand. The list was very long, and Li Mu''s name was impressively listed. A month later, Li Mu will enter the secret realm of Lingwu.


    "Oh, God help me too. I was already interested in this Li Mu. Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to deal with him personally in the east courtyard. Now the opportunity comes. There are not so many rules in the Lingwu secret territory. All of you go to your teachers to apply for the qualification to enter the Lingwu secret territory. Follow me to enter the Lingwu secret territory a month later. I will do it myself at that time, Kill it! "


    Luo Bisheng''s eyes flashed a blood light and said with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "Yes, president!"


    A group of high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghost club all flashed an absurd feeling. They all felt that Luo Bisheng was killing chickens with an ox knife. The fifth in the tianbang went to deal with a freshman who had just entered Shanwu for a few months. What is this not killing chickens with an ox knife?


    But no one dares to say so. Since Luo Bisheng is interested, it can only be based on his temperament. The boy named Li Mu can only be regarded as unlucky for him.


    Luo Bisheng issued an order, but in order to prevent startling the snake, no one of the ten thousand ghost club went to find Li Mu''s trouble during this period. Many students in the east hospital are still wondering whether the ten thousand ghost club is afraid of Li Mu and Xiao Rong fish and dare not continue to investigate. Rumors are circulating everywhere.


    In the town demon tower, without the disturbance of the ten thousand ghosts club, Li Mu can practice wholeheartedly. One month in the quiet room No. 48 of the town demon tower is almost equivalent to five months outside.


    In a month, Li Mu''s state was natural. He directly cultivated all the way to the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades, and even Huwei Shenquan reached great success.


    Before, Xiao Rongyu practiced martial arts to Li Mu. Although he didn''t say anything in detail, Li Mu still understood a lot. In addition, he continued to fight and practice in the dreamland made by Mo Wu. During this period, he just reached the level of great success in the cultivation of tiger power divine fist.


    A month''s time comes in a flash.


    "Unfortunately, the quiet room of the demon tower is really a good place, but the effect of this demon tower is several times better than that of the Tibetan dragon small * cave, and the Tibetan dragon small * cave is only used by Zhenchuan students, which is too wasteful. This is the tumor school rule left by Lu Xingyun. I still have to give Bai Yufei a message and let him open the Tibetan dragon small * cave, At least let the students in the inner class enter and practice! "


    "In this way, it can be effective in three years at the fastest, and improve the overall strength of many Wuda!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, then stopped practicing, and his face showed a pity. Unfortunately, Xiao Rongyu wanted to arrange him to practice in the secret realm of Lingwu. Otherwise, he wanted to shut up in the demon tower for a while. It''s very convenient to practice in the demon tower.


    However, entering the secret realm of Lingwu may not be an opportunity. It is not in line with Li Mu''s style to practice in isolation all the time. The martial arts road is broken out, not built behind closed doors.


    "Brother Li!"


    As soon as Li Mu left the town demon tower, Luo Qingqing jumped over and shouted happily.


    Luo Qingqing''s appearance is still the same after not seeing her for more than a month, but her breath has become stronger. The quasi demon genius is indeed a quasi demon genius. I don''t know how many people envy her.


    "Brother, the teacher asked us to take you there. The entrance of Lingwu Dongtian is on the ancestral tree 60 miles outside the mountain city. Lingwu Dongtian is not an ordinary Dongtian. The power fluctuation inside is unusual, and occasionally some strange things run out, causing great harm. Therefore, Shanwu strongly sealed its entrance ten years ago and opened it only once a year!"


    "In the east courtyard, in principle, only tianbang students are eligible to enter and leave Lingwu secret territory at will, but other students can also ask the teacher to apply if they want to enter!"


    Tao Yuewei introduced as she walked.


    However, she didn''t say much in detail. The teacher''s application is divided into two types: one is free, with limited places every year, and the other is to exchange credits for opportunities to enter. However, there are not a few credits required, but as long as there are credits, there is no limit to the number of people.


    "Brother, the secret place of Lingwu is actually a small world. If there are immortal gods and demons in this world, it may be the relics left by immortal gods and demons. There are many things in it. Some places are very dangerous. You must be more careful!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly, thinking that if there were no immortal gods and demons in the world, where would those demon families come from now?


    It''s just that there are too many secrets in the world. I don''t know how long ago, the aura of heaven and earth subsided. These immortal gods and Demons lost the soil for survival and finally disappeared. However, now the aura has recovered and the situation is different.


    The world has a great impact on living creatures. For example, even if there is no Reiki recovery, as long as the oxygen content in the air increases by 10%, the plants and animals on earth, including humans, will develop to a great extent.

 Chapter 524

    Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei had both entered the Lingwu secret place before and were familiar with the situation in the Lingwu secret place. While they were on their way, Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei introduced some situations in the Lingwu secret place to Li Mu.


    Soon after, the three left the mountain city and rushed to a towering huge tree behind the mountain city. The huge tree towered into the clouds and could be clearly seen even 20 or 30 kilometers away. Its huge canopy was like a huge umbrella blocking the sky and the sun. Looking from a distance, Li Mu found that the canopy of the huge tree covered an area of at least 10 kilometers around, and the huge branches stretched around, Spread for several kilometers.


    "This tree is called the ancestral tree. The ancestral tree is very magical. It grew to this size almost a year after the great change of heaven and earth. Later, it didn''t continue to grow. It is a full kilometer high, equivalent to the height of three or four hundred floors. The longest branch extends seven kilometers outward. Now there is a tree city on this big tree! "


    "The military has built a tree city here, mainly as the external acropolis of the mountain city and strategic depth. Other inconvenient and dangerous experiments are also put here!"


    Tao Yuewei said.


    Flying close, Li Mu looked up at the ancestral tree and saw that under the dense leaves on the ancestral tree, various muzzles were hidden and dense heavy firepower.


    Deep in the canopy, the military has indeed built a small city, or a small sky fortress here. Li Mu looked carefully and felt that there was no problem that tens of thousands of people lived in the fortress. It was not too far from the mountain city, and the mountain city can support each other. It can really play a great role at the critical moment.


    When they flew over, Li Mu found a specially opened platform on the ancestral tree. Many people had been waiting there. The platform was a huge branch with incomparable thickness. The branch was trimmed and opened up into a platform.


    On this platform, Li Mu took a look. There were at least hundreds of people. Many people gathered in groups to talk, and some were alone. They should all be people ready to enter the secret territory of Lingwu.


    Lingwu secret place is not so easy to enter. The quota is relatively precious, but the number of students who can''t stand Shanwu is large. A lot of 100000 students are qualified to enter Lingwu secret place every year.


    However, these are not all experts. A considerable part of the strong mountain warriors gather in the demon tower. After all, the demon tower is much safer than the Lingwu secret place. There is no need to be distracted from their own safety, so unless they are local experts who prefer adventure or want to encounter any adventure in the Lingwu secret place, Otherwise, I don''t like to enter the secret realm of Lingwu.


    Most of those who enter the secret realm of Lingwu are recommended by teachers, or have saved enough credits to exchange for entry qualifications. Their strength varies from good to bad. The weakest is even the master realm. Most of them are great masters, a small number of supreme masters, and there are few second and third grade supreme masters.


    Among these people, Li Mu''s realm already belongs to the top group. In addition, he defeated Mo Wu a month ago and was famous in Shanwu. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Isn''t that man Li Mu, a strong contender for the new king? What is he doing here? " When someone saw Li Mu, he immediately showed a puzzled face.


    "He has a quiet room in the demon tower. It''s much more comfortable to practice in the demon tower than in the Lingwu secret place. How could he come here!"


    "Yes, the cultivation speed in Lingwu secret place is no faster than that in the quiet room on the high floor of the town demon tower, and it is full of danger. Even if there is an opportunity, I have to find a way by myself and take risks. People in Shanwu die in the town demon tower every year. If I had No. 48 quiet room in the town demon tower, I wouldn''t come out even if the sky collapsed!"


    There was a lot of discussion on the platform, but many people just said a few words casually. They didn''t care whether Li Mu entered the Lingwu secret realm or not, because the Lingwu secret realm was too big, everyone had their own opportunities, and there was little possibility of mutual influence. It was just that Li Mu was too popular recently, so they said a few more words when they saw Li Mu.


    Li Mu, Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei also landed on the platform, ready to wait for the entrance of Lingwu secret place to open, but at this time, a cold wind suddenly blew from the platform. The Yin wind was not an ordinary cold wind, which directly made everyone on the platform fight a cold war.


    "What''s going on?"


    The crowd turned in doubt and saw a cold current sweeping through. In the cold current, a young man with white hair and eyebrows flew over.


    "It''s ice king Li Zhen!" Someone exclaimed.


    "This man is Li Zhen, No. 10 in the list of heaven. He is nicknamed the king of cold ice. It is said that he was born with ice spirit blood. He practiced the martial arts of spirit level 2 and Tianshuang fist. Now he is half a strong man in the current mythological realm and is refining divine bones. Once the divine bones are refined, he can become a real strong man in the current mythological realm!"


    Tao Yuewei saw that Li Mu didn''t know the man, and immediately explained in a low voice.


    Shanwu is different from Wudu. There are few strong people in the contemporary myth realm of Wudu, and naturally there is little research on this realm. However, there are many people in the contemporary myth realm of Wudang, hundreds of people. Therefore, Shanwu also has a lot of research on the contemporary myth realm.


    Stepping into the realm of contemporary mythology is the beginning of transcendence and sanctification, and the life form will also change. The change of life form starts from the cell level in subtle places, but the external performance is the change of bones, which is also the origin of Shanwu''s so-called refining God bone.


    There are 206 bones in the human body, including 34 vertebrae. Refining bone refers to refining these 34 bones. The strong man at the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades can refine these 34 bones into divine bones and enter the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Many of the strongmen in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard are refining their divine bones. Once all 34 vertebrae are refined and combined with qianghuang martial arts, even if they enter the inner door class, they can make a splash. You know, even if they enter the inner door class of Shanwu, not everyone has the realm of contemporary mythology. Many people''s realm is still a little worse. The divine bones have not been fully refined, and they enter the inner door class by relying on qianghuang martial arts.


    But if the divine bone is refined, the martial arts will be strong enough, and the inner gate class will not be passers-by armor.


    "This man''s strength is really much stronger than Mo Wu!" Li Mu nodded. Seriously speaking, although Mo Wu''s strength is not very different from that of this person, the gap is also very large. This gap is about the gap between five or six-year-old children and adults.


    There is a gap between the strong in tianbang and Dibang, not to mention that Mo Wu is not the top in Dibang, while Li Zhen is very top in tianbang.


    I don''t know if experts always like to put on airs. It''s almost time to open the entrance of Lingwu secret territory. With Li Zhen''s appearance, some other places rank high, and a few days later, the strong ones come late.


    When these people arrived, it was time to open the secret realm of Lingwu.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, several Shanwu teachers came from the small fortress on the tree crown. They held several small copper furnaces in their hands, which sent out different smells.


    These smells are the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It seems that the copper furnace represents the five elements.


    "Let''s go!"


    After these Shanwu teachers fell, several people looked at each other, and then began to urge the copper furnace. The copper furnace was urged to rotate slightly, and then the smell of gold, wood, water, fire and earth burst out fiercely.


    Several breaths rose into the sky, then gathered together and directly shot into the heart of the ancestral tree. Then a black light appeared slowly. After that light appeared, it expanded slowly, and there were bursts of sounds of huge chains being dragged from inside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A Shanwu teacher suddenly shouted, and the students on the platform hurriedly avoided it. Then they saw a golden light appear fiercely in the roaring noise.


    "Boom!"


    A golden light emerged from the heart of the tree. When the golden light appeared, people could see that the golden light was actually a golden bridge. One end of the bridge appeared from the unknown space in the heart of the tree, and the other end directly stood on the void outside the ancestral tree, just like a bridge across the void.


    "This bridge is called the other shore Golden Bridge. It means to cross the sea of hardship through this bridge, reach the other shore and become a real strong man. There is indeed a chance for friars to become strong in the secret realm of Lingwu. Therefore, the school gradually recognized this name!"


    Tao Yuewei whispered.


    "Don''t go in yet!" Some students of Shanwu want to rush in when they see the Golden Bridge on the other side, but they are stopped by Shanwu''s teacher.


    At this time, excited voices sounded, and many people rushed out directly on the Golden Bridge on the other bank.


    "After three years of isolation, after thousands of hardships, the mythical realm of the world is finally only one foot away from the door. Chen Fei also has a chance to rise up!" An excited figure rushed out and shouted.


    "Chen Fei, I know him. He entered Shanwu a year earlier than me. I heard that he saved enough credits to enter the secret realm of Lingwu three years ago. At that time, he was still a great master. I didn''t expect to step into the realm of contemporary mythology now!"


    Someone was surprised and said.


    Many students preparing to enter the secret realm of Lingwu looked at each other one by one, and saw ambition and hope from each other''s eyes.


    Lingwu secret territory is only opened once a year, but it depends on themselves when it is opened. If they can live safely in it, endure loneliness and shut down for a few years, they may not have no chance to approach the mythical realm of the world.


    On the other side of the Golden Bridge, figures rushed out. Some of these figures looked excited and couldn''t wait to roar. Others looked ugly. After coming out, they didn''t stop and flew directly to the direction of Shanwu. Countless people came in and out of a small other side Golden Bridge, but it seemed to show a variety of human forms.


    "Almost no one, everyone is ready to enter!"


    After a while, the flow of people on the other side of the golden bridge was sparse. After waiting for a while, a teacher looked into the other side of the Golden Bridge and shouted back.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, the Golden Bridge on the other bank trembled fiercely.

 Chapter 525

    "Boom!"


    The violent vibration of the Golden Bridge on the other bank was like a wild beast stepping directly on the Golden Bridge, and then a burning breath appeared from the heart of the tree. It felt like a crater appeared at the other end of the Golden Bridge on the other bank, and it was still a crater to erupt.


    "Burning fire?"


    Outside the heart of the tree, a Shanwu teacher''s face changed and said in shock.


    The burning breath slowly turned the Golden Bridge on the other side red, and the Golden Bridge on the other side even showed signs of melting. Moreover, the burning breath spread and began to affect the ancestral tree. Although the ancestral tree is not an ordinary thing, under the burning breath, the leaves also began to dry, and the branches began to turn black, which may burn at any time.


    Above the Golden Bridge on the other bank is the tree city, where tens of thousands of people live. Once the ancestral tree is lit and a huge fire is formed, the problem will be big.


    "Frost all over the world!"


    Li Zhen, the ice king, changed his face and clapped his hands on the Golden Bridge on the other bank. A cold and incomparable cold rushed into the Golden Bridge on the other bank in an instant, trying to suppress the burning and incomparable terror.


    But the icy and cold breath just collided with the burning and hot breath, and was burned in an instant. The burning and hot breath was even several times or even dozens of times stronger than Li Zhen''s frost world.


    "Ah!"


    Li Zhen, who pressed his hands on the other bank''s Golden Bridge, suddenly screamed and hurriedly took back his hands. His hands were scalded and his palms were flesh and blood blurred. He had been directly scalded by the burning breath on the other bank''s Golden Bridge.


    "Boom!"


    The branches of the ancestral trees around the Golden Bridge on the other bank also began to bear the burning breath and burned directly.


    "Big catcher!"


    A Shanwu teacher looked dignified and directly urged his spirit to condense a big hand and severely suppress it on the Golden Bridge on the other bank. The extremely hot breath immediately weakened and was bound to live on the Golden Bridge on the other bank. However, even if the Shanwu teacher took action, he could not completely suppress the extremely hot breath.


    At the same time, a figure also slowly stepped out of the Golden Bridge on the other bank. Every step he took on the Golden Bridge on the other bank, there were signs of melting where his steps fell, which was like the presence of the God of fire.


    Seeing this figure, many students around the platform suddenly showed a look of shock.


    This figure has an ordinary face. It can''t say how handsome it is. It''s just an ordinary person. I''m afraid not many people will pay attention to it when thrown in the crowd. However, this figure has a pair of sharp eyes. It seems that there is a flame burning in his eyes. People can''t help feeling awed by these eyes.


    "Qi strength is condensed into Gang, which is the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    Someone muttered with a shocked face.


    In the realm of mythology in the world, this word is like a heavy mountain, which directly presses on the hearts of everyone. Even Li Mu''s eyes flash a light.


    This man is in the realm of contemporary mythology, and he should have just stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, but his breath even feels more burst than Lu Xingyun.


    Perhaps his realm is not as good as Lu Xingyun, but his combat strength is not necessarily inferior to Lu Xingyun. This is the strength of Shanwu and the strength of Shanwu genius.


    "Who is this?" Some students who had not been in Shanwu for two years were shocked one by one and asked in a low voice.


    "The wind is blowing and the clouds are flying!" Another old student murmured.


    Clouds flying? Yun Feiyang, the first expert of Shanwu east academy, is the most famous student of Shanwu east academy. Clouds fly when the wind blows.


    Yunfeiyang is definitely a legendary person in Shanwu east courtyard. He has neither blood talent nor war soul talent, but he has enough cultivation talent to rank among the top three in Shanwu history.


    Yun Feiyang has been practicing mountain martial arts for only six years. Now he has reached the mythical realm of the world. Such a terrible cultivation speed can be seen. You know, when he entered mountain martial arts, he was only a martial friar of the first grade in heaven.


    From the first grade of heaven to the first grade of contemporary myth, it spans the realm of great masters, the realm of great masters and the realm of supreme masters. There are three great realms in six years. The cultivation speed is even faster than that of Li Mu.


    In addition, the cultivation realm is only one of them. His martial arts cultivation speed is also amazing. At present, yunfeiyang is the only martial friar in the east academy of mountain martial arts who has mastered three spirit level martial arts and cultivated two of them to a perfect state.


    It was with this terrible cultivation speed that Yun Feiyang was able to overwhelm countless talents of the east courtyard in six years and hold the first place in the list of heaven. Now he came out of the secret realm of Lingwu, and the east courtyard can''t accommodate the Raptor.


    "Contemporary mythology, you, you have reached the realm of contemporary mythology!" Ice king Li Zhen said with an unbelievable look on his face.


    With yunfeiyang''s strength, in fact, he can already enter the inner class, but the inner class is also divided into six or nine mountains. The most obvious boundary is between core inner students and non core inner students. A hard condition for becoming core inner students is the realm of contemporary mythology, but non core inner students do not have this requirement.


    In order to be on the list of God of war and be at the top of the list of God of war, the realm of contemporary mythology is necessary.


    Yun Feiyang didn''t attend the inner class because he wanted to step directly into the realm of contemporary mythology in the East Hospital and enter the ranks of core inner students at one fell swoop.


    Genius can''t associate with mediocrity.


    "It turned out to be Li Zhen. I haven''t seen him for years. The cultivation speed of the senior is not slow!" Yunfeiyang heard Li Zhen''s voice, turned his head, smiled at him and said.


    Li Zhen has been practicing mountain martial arts for more than seven years. He started one or two years earlier than Yun Feiyang, so he is Yun Feiyang''s senior.


    "Brother Yun, you''re joking. Compared with you, my progress is a joke!" Li Zhen smiled bitterly and said in a lonely way that he had the blood of Bingling and had entered Shanwu for a longer time than yunfeiyang, so he always regarded yunfeiyang as the goal, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the gap between him and yunfeiyang was widening.


    Now Yun Feiyang has stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology and can enter the ranks of core inner door students. If he doesn''t enter the non core inner door class again, he can only leave Shanwu as soon as eight years come. There is no comparability between them.


    This is not the difference between tianbang No. 1 and tianbang No. 10 at all.


    "Why should the senior be so? Just stick to your martial arts heart!" Yun Feiyang smiled.


    "Cloud flying, you are now stepping into the realm of contemporary mythology. Congratulations. Now you have the qualification to enter the core inner class. Now go to your teacher to go through the procedure and report the good news to him!"


    A Shanwu teacher said aloud.


    "Thank you!"


    Yun Feiyang nodded, then turned directly into a fire and suddenly disappeared on the ancestral tree. After he left, the burning breath on the ancestral tree slowly dispersed.


    "The entrance to the secret place of Lingwu has been opened. Now start to test your qualification to enter the secret place of Lingwu. Those who are qualified to enter the secret place of Lingwu can come and check, and then you can go in!"


    A Shanwu teacher took a look at the direction of the cloud flying and disappearing, then turned back and shouted to the people around the platform.


    "Ready to enter!"


    The nearby students immediately fell back on the platform and were ready to line up to enter the secret realm of Lingwu.

 Chapter 526

    "How can I affect the heart of martial arts because of this!"


    Ice king Li Zhen took a deep breath and showed a firm look in his eyes again. Then he tested his qualification to enter the secret realm of Lingwu. He strode onto the Golden Bridge on the other bank and rushed directly into the heart of the tree.


    Later, the strong players of other tianbang and Dibang also tested their qualifications one by one. They stepped into the Golden Bridge on the other bank. Some of these people are afraid to stay in the secret realm of Lingwu forever, but in addition, some people will get great opportunities to achieve a higher level, or even rise directly to the sky and turn carp into dragon.


    "I''m in!"


    Li Mu nodded to Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, then went to a Shanwu teacher, tested his qualification and boarded the Golden Bridge on the other bank.


    "Brother Li, be careful!" Luo Qingqing waved her hand and looked worried. Tao Yuewei also nodded. Goodbye should be a year later.


    "Speed up, the Golden Bridge on the other side won''t last long!"


    One of Shanwu''s teachers took a distressed look at the five small tripods. In order to maintain the other bank Golden Bridge, five small tripods consume a large amount of five element spirit stones every minute and second. Therefore, each time the entrance of Lingwu secret place is opened, the other bank Golden Bridge does not appear for a long time.


    Once you miss the entrance and don''t leave in time, you can only wait for the next time.


    The students on the other side of the golden bridge immediately accelerated, because everyone felt that the golden bridge began to vibrate, and the golden bridge vibrated and contracted. Once they retracted into the secret realm of Lingwu, the qualification they got this time would be invalid.


    Li Mu stepped into the Golden Bridge on the other bank. Every step he took felt that there seemed to be water waves rippling around him. That feeling was like walking through the void and was about to step into another world.


    "It''s almost time. Get ready to put away the Golden Bridge on the other side!"


    Li Mu''s figure disappeared on the other side of the golden bridge. The figure of the last student was about to step into the heart of the tree. Several Shanwu teachers looked at each other and were ready to take back the small tripod and stop maintaining the other side of the golden bridge.


    "Wait!"


    But at this time, a roar sounded fiercely, the dark clouds rolled in the sky, and a dark big hand condensed in the heart of the tree. In an instant, he grabbed the other bank Golden Bridge and dragged the other bank golden bridge that was about to retract.


    "Who?" Several Shanwu teachers frowned, and their faces showed an unhappy look. This Yin Qi didn''t look like the right way, which disgusted them. In addition, delaying the existence of the Golden Bridge on the other side would consume a lot of five element spirit stones, which made these Shanwu teachers dissatisfied.


    But when they saw the people in the black cloud clearly, the teachers were stiff, the action on their hands stopped, and they didn''t forcibly take back the small tripod.


    Because the black cloud is the core expert of the ten thousand ghosts club, and hundreds of core members of the ten thousand ghosts club came.


    These people are represented by the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghost club. The following 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha gather together. Basically, except for some high-level people who really can''t get away, other high-level people of the ten thousand ghost club have come.


    "My God, you see, that''s King Qin Guang, the first of the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association. Qin Sheng, who is the 11th strongest in the list, is second only to ice king Li Zhen!"


    "Not only is Qin Sheng coming, but also the second Yama, King Baifen of Chu River. He is also a strong man in the list of heaven, ranking 25th in the list of heaven, and six of the other ten yamas have come!"


    "Thirty six Tiangang almost came to more than 20. Seventy two Disha looked at the past roughly, and almost forty or fifty came. Not counting the president Luo Bisheng, most of the elite executives of the ten thousand ghost club came directly. What do they want to do?"


    Some onlookers from the ancestral tree fortress immediately exclaimed. Although the ancestral tree fortress was established by the military, it was not only the military people, but also the foothold of some martial friars. They occasionally trade here, or take it as a safe area to rest on the way to complete the task.


    Today is the opening day of Lingwu secret territory. Although they are not qualified to enter Lingwu secret territory, it is normal for them to come and watch.


    "Could it be that Li Mu was the one who made the most of the ghosts?" Many people''s faces changed slightly and immediately thought of this possibility.


    Maybe Wangui club wants to enter the secret territory of Lingwu to train troops. By the way, it solves the problem of Li Mu, who recently hit their Wangui club face, killing two birds with one stone.


    "No!" Tao Yuewei''s face suddenly changed when he saw the people of the ten thousand ghost Club coming. He immediately shouted to the Shanwu teacher who maintained the five small tripods, "the duration of the Golden Bridge on the other side has come. Please take back the small tripod and put it back on the Golden Bridge on the other side!"


    The several Shanwu teachers looked at each other with a complex look on their faces. Then they turned their heads as if they hadn''t heard Tao Yuewei''s words.


    The ten thousand ghosts club has a huge influence in Shanwu east courtyard. They have occasionally benefited from the ten thousand ghosts club. In addition, Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts club, is already a strong person in the current mythological realm. Once he steps into the current mythological realm, he can immediately become a core member of the inner door, and his status rises. For such a small matter, they don''t want to offend Luo Bisheng.


    As long as the Golden Bridge on the other side is not delayed for too long, more and less will not have much impact.


    "Miss Luo, it''s against the rules for you to do so!" Tao Yuewei stared at a Shanwu teacher and said angrily, but she also knew that disobedience and violation of school regulations were two different things. Tao Yuewei immediately said to Luo Qingqing, who didn''t understand what had happened, "Qingqing, you immediately fly to contact the teacher and tell him that all ghosts will do their best. You want to chase and kill Li Xuedi and let the teacher come immediately, Now I''m going into the secret realm of Lingwu to find brother Li Xuedi! "


    "As long as you get Li Xuedi back, under the eyes of the military of Zushu fortress, 10000 ghosts will not dare to take him!"


    "Good!" Luo Qingqing reacted and quickly recorded the picture. Then he raised his hand and threw it. A magic weapon like a small flying sword turned into a streamer and disappeared in the direction of the mountain city.


    At the same time, Tao Yuewei rushed eagerly to the other bank Golden Bridge caught by the huge black hand, but before Tao Yuewei boarded the other bank Golden Bridge, she was immediately stopped by an invisible spirit.


    "Tao Yuewei, you are not qualified to enter the secret realm of Lingwu. We can''t let you enter!" The mountain martial arts teacher surnamed Luo said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher Luo, I''ll only go in for a while and never stay in the secret realm of Lingwu. As long as I find brother Li Xuedi, I''ll come out immediately!" Tao Yuewei looked at tutor Luo with a begging face and said.


    The tutor surnamed Luo showed a hesitant look on his face. Li Mu is now well-known in Shanwu, and has also appeared on the potential list of the east hospital. He is a very potential student. The fall of such a student is not good for Shanwu, not to mention the face of Xiaorong fish. The teacher hesitated and wanted to let go of Tao Yuewei.


    But at this time, the dark, rich and extreme Yin Qi fell boldly and directly fell on the Golden Bridge on the other bank.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded fiercely, and the black fog on the Golden Bridge on the other bank came. In the black fog, ferocious pictures of hell appeared. Even many onlookers nearby seemed to hear bursts of extreme pain wailing in their ears.


    In their eyes, they saw the scene that would only appear in hell, and in their ears, they heard the scream that would only ring in hell.


    Affected by this terrible scene, many people immediately screamed with their hair in their arms. This hell scene appeared, and even scared some martial friars whose strength and will were not strong enough and hard enough crazy.


    "Luo Bisheng, don''t influence others!" Master Luo''s face changed slightly and immediately shouted.


    The black fog immediately dispersed, and what appeared in it was Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association and the fifth in the list.


    "If the teacher has orders, how dare the students not obey!" Luo Bisheng smiled, directly threw out a token and said, "I''m going to enter the secret realm of Lingwu today. Please check my qualification!"


    He restrained his breath. All the people affected by the scene of hell woke up and saw Luo Bisheng appear. Only one thought flashed through their minds.


    The boy named Li Mu is dead.


    Such a lineup can challenge even Yun Feiyang, who is the first in the tianbang. Of course, it''s certain that he can''t win, but Li Mu is qualified to compare with Yun Feiyang, who is the first in the tianbang?


    Compared with the two, there is no difference between the native chicken and the Phoenix, and between the loach and the dragon. Wangui will use this lineup to deal with Li Mu. It can only be caught easily, which is more than enough. Li Mu has no possibility of survival even one in ten thousand.


    Many people have absurd ideas in their hearts and use this lineup to deal with Li Mu. Is Li Mu worth it? Are they crazy?


    Unfortunately, no one will answer their doubts. The fact is right in front of them. Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association, personally appeared and led the leaders of the ten thousand ghosts association to enter the secret realm of Lingwu. Since they appeared, these people thought that Li Mu was already a dead man.


    "Teacher Luo, you can''t let them in. They will certainly deal with brother Li Mu!" Tao Yuewei shouted excitedly.


    "There''s no problem with your qualification to enter the secret realm of Lingwu. You can go in, but hurry up. The duration of the Golden Bridge on the other side has exceeded the regulations!"


    A trace of helplessness flashed on Mr. Luo''s face. He said that Luo Bisheng had appeared. He could not let go of Tao Yuewei again. At this time, Tao Yuewei was allowed to die.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Luo Bisheng smiled, completely ignored Tao Yuewei and strode directly into the heart of the tree.


    "The boy is dead, Tao Xuemei. I''ll take his head out as a gift to you!"


    When Wang Liang walked past Tao Yuewei, he gave Tao Yuewei a dark smile. Then he followed the other high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghost club to step on the other side of the Golden Bridge and soon disappeared into the heart of the tree.


    "Take back the five element tripod and close the Golden Bridge on the other bank!"


    Teacher Luo shouted, and then they were ready to take back the five element tripod and put it back to the Golden Bridge on the other bank.

 Chapter 527

    "No, don''t take back the Golden Bridge on the other side!"


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing were crying. They tried hard to stop the five element tripod from falling, but it didn''t work at all. The tutors were on business and directly began to lower the five element tripod.


    As the five element tripod descends, the power of the five elements dissipates slowly. With the decline and dissipation of the power of the five elements, bursts of roaring chains sound, and the Golden Bridge on the other bank begins to retract rapidly into the heart of the tree.


    Seeing the Golden Bridge on the other bank gradually retract, the door of Lingwu secret place in the tree heart also began to close. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing showed a look of despair.


    The ten thousand ghosts club is now elite and all of them have entered the secret territory of Lingwu. Li Mu is the only one in the secret territory of Lingwu. Unless he immediately runs away after entering the secret territory, escapes to the deepest part of the secret territory and hides in the most dangerous place, there may be a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, how can he live under the pursuit of the ten thousand ghosts club?


    On the other side of the Golden Bridge, when there was only one tail left and it was about to disappear completely, a roaring thunder sounded fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder suddenly sounded, and a dazzling thunder light appeared directly from the void. The thunder light burst, and a tall figure quickly stepped out of the thunder light.


    The visitor is Xiaorong fish. In order to come in time after Xiaorong fish received the message of flying sword, he directly used a precious high-level spell Lei Dun magic charm. This magic charm can span a distance of nearly 100 miles within ten breath. It is of high value and very precious.


    However, in order to save Li Mu, Xiao Rong fish didn''t hesitate and directly used this expensive spell.


    "Come back!"


    Xiao Rongyu stepped out of the thunder light with her long legs. She immediately saw the disappearing Golden Bridge on the other bank. Her pretty face sank and she grabbed it in the direction of the Golden Bridge on the other bank.


    "Boom!"


    A great fingerprint of Qi was formed rapidly. The great fingerprint of Qi directly captured the disappearing Golden Bridge on the other bank. The Golden Bridge on the other bank was directly dragged by the great fingerprint of Qi.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Xiao Rong fish forcibly stretched out his hand and caught it. The terrible roar sounded at the entrance of Lingwu secret territory. The roar was like the unwilling roar of some giant beast.


    The chain in Lingwu cave wants to pull back the other bank Golden Bridge, but Xiao Rongyu''s giant hand wants to pull out the other bank Golden Bridge. Under the wrestling between the two, cracks begin to appear on the other bank Golden Bridge.


    The Golden Bridge on the other bank was directly dragged by Xiao Rongyu. Several Shanwu teachers around the platform suddenly widened their eyes. Now the five element tripod has fallen and recovered, which is completely different from Luo Bisheng holding the Golden Bridge on the other bank just now.


    When Luo Bisheng pressed the Golden Bridge on the other bank, the five element tripod had not been taken back, which still provided a great power to hold the Golden Bridge on the other bank, but now, Xiao Rongyu is completely pulling the Golden Bridge on the other bank with his own strength.


    This strength is terrible.


    However, the strength of Xiaorong fish is strong, but seeing cracks beginning to appear on the Golden Bridge on the other bank, the dead souls of these tutors who were directly frightened risked.


    This golden bridge on the other side is a treasure leading to the secret territory of Lingwu. Once there is a problem with the Golden Bridge on the other side, it may affect the major events of entering and leaving the secret territory of Lingwu. Today, they extended the opening time of the Golden Bridge on the other side and let the people of Wangui Club enter the secret territory of Lingwu, which has violated the rules.


    If the people don''t raise officials and don''t investigate this matter at ordinary times, but once there is a big problem with the Golden Bridge on the other side, Xiaorong fish will bear the brunt and will certainly be questioned and severely punished, but they can''t escape at that time and will certainly be involved.


    After all, if they had not extended the opening time of the Golden Bridge on the other side, there would have been no such things later.


    Therefore, seeing that cracks began to appear on the Golden Bridge on the other bank, these Shanwu tutors were frightened.


    "Professor Xiao, don''t mess around. Put back the Golden Bridge on the other side!"


    Several Shanwu teachers on the platform shouted quickly.


    Xiao Rong fish''s face was expressionless. He ignored the shouts of several Shanwu teachers, but continued to work hard to pull the Golden Bridge on the other bank out of the tree heart and form a channel again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Bursts of roaring sounds sounded. In the void, the terrible sound echoed, and the branches and leaves of the ancestral tree shook rapidly. It seemed that a big earthquake had affected the existence of the ancestral tree.


    The other bank Golden Bridge began to be pulled back a little under the terrible force of Xiao Rong fish, but with the other bank Golden Bridge pulled back, the cracks on the bridge began to become more and more, and some cracks even began to expand rapidly.


    "Professor Xiao, if you don''t let go, the Golden Bridge on the other bank will be destroyed by you. Then you will commit a great crime and no one can save you!"


    Teacher Luo shouted excitedly. He didn''t expect Xiaorong fish to be so crazy. He would rather risk destroying the Golden Bridge on the other bank and pull it out again.


    Unfortunately, teacher Luo''s voice turned a deaf ear to Xiao Rongyu. She only did what she recognized.


    "Damn it, let''s do it together and stop the Xiao Rong fish!"


    Seeing that Xiao Rong fish didn''t stop at all, Mr. Luo bit his teeth and immediately shouted.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Several other teachers looked at each other one after another. One by one, they were full of momentum and directly prepared to start.


    "You want to do it to me?"


    Xiao Rongyu''s face was cold. She looked coldly at several mountain martial teachers around her. The killing intention in her eyes was undisguised.


    As soon as the faces of those Shanwu teachers changed, the movements on their hands suddenly slowed down and didn''t follow.


    Xiao Rongyu is extreme and powerful. If she completely angers her and makes her work hard, she really has the courage to kill.


    Today, there is something wrong with the Golden Bridge on the other side, and the biggest crime will surely fall on her. Since Xiao Rongyu is determined to pull out the Golden Bridge on the other side, why do they try to stop it?


    Even if the school will punish them afterwards, it''s better than fighting with Xiaorong fish.


    Several Shanwu teachers looked ugly and hesitated. They saw that the Golden Bridge on the other bank was about to be completely pulled out. At this moment, a vigorous wind suddenly patted on the big hand of Xiaorong fish.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise sounded fiercely. The big fingerprint of Xiaorong fish was smashed. The huge fingerprint of Xiaorong fish was smashed. The Golden Bridge on the other bank retracted instantly and disappeared directly into the heart of the tree, and the entrance to the secret place of Lingwu in the heart of the tree was closed at the same time.


    "No!"


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing screamed and rushed to the heart of the tree, but the trunk at the heart of the tree was hard and could not find any entrance at all.


    The entrance of Lingwu secret place has been completely closed. If you want to open it again, there is no way for anyone to come unless a year later.


    Li Mu and the top leaders of the ten thousand ghosts association were all locked up in the secret land of Lingwu.

 Chapter 528

    "Tiangang palm!"


    "Hong Jun, get out of here!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s face sank fiercely, and his backhand fist directly blasted into the void. The fist blasted out of the void, and a terrible loud noise appeared. Under the power of the fist, a figure loomed in the void.


    After the looming figure appeared, he clapped his hand directly on the fist gang of Xiaorong fish. The fist Gang collided with the palm force. The terrible explosion sounded, and the strong Qi swept all directions. Then a figure appeared completely from the void.


    That figure is Hong Jun, the teacher of Luo Bisheng, President of the ten thousand ghosts Association. Hong Jun is not only the teacher of Shanwu East Hospital, but also the vice president of Shanwu east hospital. He has a high position, weight and strength. His strength is already a small holy realm, stable and stable Xiaorong fish.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Xiao Rong fish''s face was extremely cold.


    "Professor Xiao, you almost destroyed the Golden Bridge on the other side today, and you shot at the vice president. You have no respect or inferiority. This is a great crime. However, Hong Jun is generous and will not investigate Professor Xiao''s responsibility. I hope Professor Xiao can learn a lesson and don''t act recklessly in the future!"


    Hong Jun stopped Xiao Rong fish from pulling out of the Golden Bridge on the other bank. He was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    Luo Bisheng had already asked him about today''s matter. Indeed, it played a role at the critical moment. If he hadn''t ambushed here in advance, I''m afraid Xiao Rongyu would have pulled out of the Golden Bridge on the other bank and entered the secret land of Lingwu.


    "I''ve seen president Hong. If President Hong hadn''t appeared at the critical moment, I''m afraid something big would happen today!" The teachers on several platforms breathed a sigh of relief and quickly arched their hands to Hong Jun and said.


    Hong Jun is the vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, and the realm has reached a small holy land. He implicitly presses Xiaorong fish. Although Xiaorong fish is the youngest professor of Shanwu and has unparalleled talent, he must not be the opponent of Hong Jun. with Hong Jun, they can rest assured.


    "Hong Jun, you colluded with your own student Luo Bisheng and connived at your students'' murder of other students. Otherwise, how could you happen to be here? You indulged in murder and dare to say that I have committed a great crime? You are the one who has really committed a great crime! "


    Xiao Rong fish said with a cold face.


    "Nonsense, I just happened to pass by here. There''s no evidence. With your words, someone believes what you say?"


    Hong Jun smiled and said.


    Xiao Rong fish turned coldly and said to the mountain martial teachers, "hand over the five element tripod!"


    "What do you want the five element tripod for?" The teachers were stunned and asked.


    "Blood sacrifice five element tripod, open the secret realm of Lingwu again!" Xiao Rong fish said concisely.


    Originally, the secret place of Lingwu can only be opened once a year, but there are special methods to open it again. The simplest one is the blood sacrifice five element tripod, which can be exchanged for an opportunity to open the secret place of Lingwu at the cost of destroying the five element tripod.


    However, the five element tripod is of high value and difficult to manufacture. Although it can not be compared with the Golden Bridge on the other side, it is also a treasure. Let alone Xiao Rong fish, there is no suitable reason. Even the headmaster of Shanwu can''t give such an order.


    "Ridiculous, you still want to sacrifice the five element tripod with blood. You can destroy the five element tripod?" Hong Jun''s face sank and shouted discontentedly.


    "Give it to me!"


    Xiao Rongyu ignored Hong Jun and directly reached out to the mountain martial teachers.


    Those Shanwu teachers'' faces changed. According to the rules, they don''t need to consider Xiao Rongyu''s unreasonable requirements at all, but today''s thing is a little special. First, we all know that Xiao Rongyu did it to save his students, and Hong Jun didn''t let him do it because he wanted his students to kill Xiao Rongyu''s student Li Mu.


    Logically speaking, these Shanwu teachers should not support Hong Jun.


    But the question is, this is not only a question of right and wrong, but also a question of cost. Is it worth destroying the five element tripod in order to save a student?


    Even if this student is the tenth in the potential list, there are often people on the potential list, but the five element tripod is not often.


    Several Shanwu teachers were in a dilemma, especially Xiao Rong fish, which made them feel heavy pressure.


    "Several teachers, your task today has been completed. Why don''t you give me the five element tripod and I''ll save it for you!" Hong Jun saw that these people hesitated. He directly showed a smile on his face, smiled and said to several teachers.


    Several teachers looked at each other and immediately offered the five element tripod without hesitation. This matter had nothing to do with them. It was about Hong Jun and Xiao Rongyu. Since Hong Jun wanted to show up, let him show up.


    "Then trouble the vice president!" Several Shanwu teachers said hurriedly.


    "You dare!"


    Xiaorong fish has a killing chance in her eyes. Without hesitation, she takes a fierce step and reaches out to grab the five element tripod. She wants to take the five element tripod.


    But Hong Jun''s distance was closer and faster. He took all the five element tripod into his hand with a hand and immediately stuffed it into the storage bag. Xiao Rongyu wanted to take the five element tripod unless he took Hong Jun''s storage bag.


    Hong Jun stuffed the five element tripod into the storage bag, immediately stepped back, smiled and said, "Professor Xiao, you''ve crossed the line today. Don''t be presumptuous, otherwise I''ll be impolite!"


    "Hong Jun, you are looking for death!"


    Xiao Rongyu didn''t hesitate at all. He directly blew out with one fist and another. His fist was sharp and sharp. The extreme murderous intention broke out wantonly. This murderous intention filled the air and even scared people who were not strong enough to go crazy directly.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Rongyu blew out with a fist, and thousands of troops and horses gathered in the fist gang. In the fist Gang, soldiers dressed in armor and armed with swords rushed out in a murderous manner, and many cavalry riding horses and holding cold light flashing sabres roared out.


    This is spirit fist, kill fist.


    The fist is invincible.


    Hong Jun''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Rongyu really dared to fight him. He is the vice president of Shanwu, a high-ranking and powerful man in the small holy land. He is a strong Xiao Rongyu in the realm. He thinks he is better than Xiao Rongyu in terms of status and strength. Where did Xiao Rongyu dare to fight him?


    "Overestimate your strength!"


    Hong Jun''s face was cold, snorted, and waved his palms. He killed Xiao Rongyu directly. He used the same spirit level martial arts, Tiangang palm.


    For a moment, the vigorous wind outside the platform was cold, and the onlookers quickly avoided and stepped aside. Even the mountain martial teachers dared not approach. If they were accidentally wiped by the vigorous wind, even the great master and even the Supreme Master could not carry it.


    Many people have been flying more than ten miles away, or directly hiding in the ancestral tree fortress, before they dare to look here.

 Chapter 529

    "Xiao Rong fish dares to shoot Hong Jun. it''s so bold!"


    "Is this the strength of senior professor Shanwu? It''s terrible! "


    "This is not an ordinary senior professor. Xiao Rongyu is the youngest senior professor of Shanwu east hospital. He has unparalleled talent. Hong Jun is the vice president of Shanwu east hospital. He is a super strong man at the small Saint level. Neither of them is an ordinary senior professor!"


    "Yes, don''t you see that ordinary teachers hide far away and don''t dare to interfere in their fight? But who do you think will win? "


    "I think it must be Hong Jun who can win. Hong Jun is a strong man at Xiaosheng level. His strength is terrible. Xiao Rongyu is a lower level than him after all. How can he be his opponent!"


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t you see Professor Xiao dragging the Golden Bridge on the other side just now? I don''t think Professor Xiao''s strength is necessarily weaker than Hong Jun! "


    "I didn''t say that Professor Xiao''s strength is weak, but there is a gap between Professor Xiao and Hong Jun in the realm. This is an irreparable gap. Professor Xiao is too far in the realm!"


    Not only those ordinary martial artists are talking, but even the teachers of Shanwu are talking. The war between senior professors of Shanwu has not appeared for two years, especially this time between Xiao Rongyu, the most famous genius professor of Shanwu East Hospital, and Hong Jun, the vice president.


    This war has attracted more attention.


    However, the teachers of Shanwu East Hospital also tend to think that Hong Jun can win. After all, Hong Jun is a vice president and a strong man at the junior Saint level. He is a big level higher than Xiao Rongyu, and it is normal to win.


    In the center of the battlefield, the sharp aura fluctuated and boiled, and bursts of roaring voices sounded madly. The burst Gang Qi overflowed, even making people unable to see the figures of Xiao Rongyu and Hong Jun.


    However, the speed of their fight was very fast, and soon the two figures flew out of the center of gang Qi.


    Xiao Rong fish''s horse tail is scattered, his forehead is fragrant and sweaty, his face is a little pale, and even his clothes are damaged.


    "Sure enough, Xiao Rong fish is not president Hong''s opponent!" A teacher from Shanwu East Hospital whispered.


    The others nodded deeply, and then immediately looked at Hong Jun, but when they saw Hong Jun, they looked stunned and looked very surprised.


    Because Hong Jun''s current state is not much better than Xiaorong fish. Hong Jun''s breath is a little chaotic. There is even a clear fist print on his face. As the saying goes, people don''t hit people in the face. Since Hong Jun was beaten in the face, it means that he must have received more than one punch.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaorong fish was so fierce that even Hong Jun beat him. It seems that Xiaorong fish is not only hot tempered, but also strong.


    "The invincible killing fist really deserves its reputation. You are a big level lower than me, but you can even share the fall with me. You are the pride of heaven. However, with your current strength, you can''t steal the five element tripod from me. I''ll keep the five element tripod for one year, and then open the secret realm of Lingwu when the specified time comes one year later!"


    Hong Jun sneered and felt that he had lost face today. After he said that, he turned and left without hesitation.


    His apprentice was trampled on his face by Xiao Rongyu''s Apprentice. Today, he didn''t win Xiao Rongyu by relying on the little holy realm. He lost his face again. Both teachers and disciples lost their faces. We can imagine how Hong Jun feels.


    "Hong Jun, if my student dies in the secret realm of Lingwu, I will count this account on your teachers and disciples. Now I can''t kill you. I''ll take the heads of your teachers and disciples in three years!"


    Xiao Rong fish said murderously.


    Xiao Rongyu''s voice was like rolling thunder. She didn''t have any hidden meaning at all. The voice reached Hong Jun''s ears. Hong Jun''s face was obviously black and a trace of venom flashed in his eyes.


    Xiao Rongyu can compete with him before she enters the little holy land. Once she enters the little holy land, will Hong Jun survive? Kill two Hongjun teachers and disciples in three years. Xiao Rongyu is not talking big.


    Hong Jun''s face was black, but he didn''t look back. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the direction of the mountain city.


    Several other Shanwu teachers were in a bad situation. For fear of being involved, they hurried away one by one.


    "Teacher, what shall we do now?" Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing flew over and asked anxiously.


    "I''ll go to the Dean now to see if I can ask the dean to come forward and find a way, but the school has school rules, and the dean is unlikely to help. Li Mu still has to rely on himself!"


    Xiao Rong fish sighed and said helplessly.


    There are no omniscient and omnipotent people in this world. Even the powerful people who have begun to become saints in the world have too many things to do.


    Outside Zushu fortress, the storm gradually subsided. Xiao Rongyu left with Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. Other people on the platform also gradually left. Soon, the platform recovered its tranquility.


    But in the secret realm of Lingwu, the situation is quite different.


    Li Mugang has just stepped into the secret realm of Lingwu and is observing the situation in the secret realm. In front of him is a huge blue lake. The water of the huge lake is rippling, and there are no animals and monsters around.


    In front of the huge lake is a hill. The place where Li Mu appeared is on this hill. The huge lake in front of him is much larger than any huge lake Li Mu has ever seen. The whole huge lake is like an inland sea.


    Further away, there are green trees, mountains, wastelands, huge forests, and countless other relics looming in the distance.


    The sun is surging in the sky and there are no clouds in the sky, which is not much different from the outside world.


    The entrance of Lingwu secret place is fixed. Every time Shanwu students come in, they will appear here. The surroundings have been explored and are relatively safe. The only thing that is not safe is the huge lake in front of them. There are sea eyes under the huge lake. I don''t know where to connect.


    Once there were talented students who thought that there were ancient relics under the sea eye and might get a great opportunity, so they directly dived into the giant lake and entered the sea eye, but these students haven''t appeared since.


    It has been at least ten years since the first student entered the eyes of the sea at the bottom of the giant lake. I''m afraid the students will never appear again in the future.


    Li Mu looked around and even saw some scattered wooden houses in the valley not far away. Many people lived in those wooden houses, many of them were senior students who had entered the secret land of Lingwu before.


    The aura in Lingwu secret place is much stronger than that in Shanwu school. Therefore, many people stay here to shut down after entering Lingwu secret place. Shanwu only has requirements for entering Lingwu secret place. If they leave Lingwu secret place, they don''t have any requirements. Students who enter it can stay in Lingwu secret place as long as they want.


    In general, as long as you don''t explore those unknown places, it''s relatively safe near the entrance of Lingwu secret place. Therefore, many students without adventurous spirit will choose to stay nearby to practice.


    These wooden houses were basically built by those students. Li Mu looked at them from a distance and even saw that there were even two or three children playing in the places where the wooden houses were gathered. Those children were only two or three years old. I''m afraid they were the children born out of the complementary Yin and Yang of the elders and sisters who had stayed here before.


    Li Mu looked around. He didn''t intend to stay here to practice. Li Mu''s practice was full of adventure. He wanted to explore around.


    But before Li Mu left, a few people who entered behind appeared in a hurry. Then they looked at Li Mu in panic and left one by one, avoiding Li Mu like snakes and scorpions.


    When Li Mu noticed these people, he frowned and was puzzled. Other students who entered the secret realm of Lingwu earlier than Li Mu also noticed this, and they also showed puzzled expressions.


    These guys seem to be afraid of Li Mu one by one, but they are a little different. They don''t seem to be afraid of Li Mu, but want to avoid Li Mu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many faces showed puzzled expressions, but their doubts soon had an answer. Where the Golden Bridge on the other bank disappeared, a series of extremely strong Yin Qi suddenly appeared. As soon as these Yin Qi appeared, it immediately set off bursts of Yin wind. The Yin wind roared, and there were ghosts crying and Howling inside, like countless ghosts appearing under the clear sky.


    "My God, it''s from the ten thousand ghost club!"


    "It''s not only the people of the ten thousand ghost club, but also many people of the ten thousand ghost club. I saw the top ten hell of the ten thousand ghost club, as well as the people in 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha. So many people came to the top of the ten thousand ghost club!"


    Suddenly, the students who had entered the school before exclaimed.


    "No!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s pupil shrank like the tip of a needle. He didn''t hesitate at all. He directly revealed the dragon''s armor and immediately urged the dragon''s armor to accelerate madly and want to fly away.


    "Buzz!"


    The dragon''s armored engine erupted, but at this moment, a huge ghost will suddenly appear. As soon as the ghost will appear, the giant saber with a length of three feet in his hand will cut directly at Li Mu.


    "Go away!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu directly punched out, and his Qi burst. His fist gang was as strong as a mountain. The terrible fist Gang directly hit the ghost general and hit the horse chopping knife in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible Qi burst. Li Mu punched the ghost general''s saber, and the saber cut deeply into the gang. His fist failed to force the ghost general away.


    That is to say, at the moment when he was blocked by the ferocious ghost, Yin Qi came around him. Three layers of Yin Qi surrounded Li Mu and completely surrounded Li Mu inside.


    These people appeared from the extremely strong Yin Qi and looked at Li Mu with a grim smile. They were 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the ten thousand ghosts Association.


    The leader is several of the ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association. The two strongest of them are even the strong tianbang of Shanwu East Court.


    Such a terrible lineup made Li Mu''s heart sink.

 Chapter 530

    Just when everyone was shocked by the strong lineup of the ghost club, a terrible Yin that can freeze people''s soul enveloped the whole audience.


    In this moment, the extremely cold breath spread, and many people turned pale. They could not help imagining the scene of hell coming in their brain. Then they saw a figure like a ghost slowly coming out, and the figure appeared like the Lord of hell coming.


    Luo Bisheng, President of the ten thousand ghosts Association, and Luo Bisheng, the fifth in the list, also appeared.


    Seeing Luo Bisheng also appeared, Li Mu''s pupils contracted to the extreme, and his heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley.


    Luo Bisheng''s realm has not reached the mythical realm of the world, but the highest realm of the Supreme Master''s three grades, but what he cultivates is spirit level martial arts and great purgatory secrets.


    Although the great purgatory secret method is only the martial arts of the low spirit level, it is very close to the middle spirit level. The martial arts of the spirit level are low from grade 1 to grade 3, middle from grade 4 to grade 6, and high from Grade 7 to grade 9.


    The strong of tianbang cultivates the martial arts of the spirit level low-grade, but there are also differences in the low-grade martial arts. Among them, the secret method of the great purgatory is the martial arts of the spirit level three grades, and only one grade is the martial arts of the spirit level middle grade. After entering the spirit level, there is no small gap.


    Although Luo Bisheng''s realm is not as good as Cui Xuanlong''s, I''m afraid his combat power is at least three to five times that of Cui Xuanlong. Even with Cui Xuanlong''s blood power, it''s not enough, because the gap between their martial arts is too big.


    The martial arts of heaven level three or four and spirit level three or four are quite different. The gap is the gap. Li Mu doesn''t even doubt that Luo Bisheng has the strength to fight Lu Xingyun.


    It''s hard to say whether you can win or lose in a row, and this is regardless of Luo Bisheng''s cards, because Li Mugen has never seen Luo Bisheng''s cards.


    Although Li Mu has made great progress since he came to Shanwu, he is confident to defeat Cui Xuanlong without using the war fortress wanjianqiu and Jinzhong magic subduing array. Unfortunately, his enemy is not Cui Xuanlong, but Luo Bisheng.


    Luo Bisheng showed up. The top combat forces of the ten thousand ghosts club had gathered together. Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha. After they surrounded Li Mu, they didn''t do it directly. Instead, they looked at Li Mu and showed their cruel expressions of cat playing mouse one by one.


    "Ten thousand ghosts will do things. Leave quickly, or you will die!"


    Qin Sheng, the king of Qin Guang, was the head of the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association. He stood proudly in the void with his hands on his back. His eyes were as cold as a snake. He glanced around. The students who were still standing around suddenly seemed to be splashed with cold water. One by one immediately woke up and hurried away to the distance, as if there were poisonous snakes and beasts chasing after him.


    Wan GUI will send out this must kill lineup, that is, they must kill Li Mu. No matter whether anyone around sees it or not, they will certainly do it.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Li Mu directly began to condense.


    A human soul, open.


    Boxing will condense the mountain and river beast potential, one breath will condense the potential, and ten breath will be 20 times the combat power. Now Li Mu has become a boxing general. He has successfully cultivated the mountain and river beast potential. If the mountain and river beast potential is 10%, ten breath will condense 20 times the combat power.


    The combat power of a person''s soul is doubled, and ten breath condenses the potential of mountains and rivers and animals. The total combat power is 22 times.


    But it takes ten breath for this punch to succeed.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu began to condense, there was a loud noise in the void, which was like a giant beast in the void, stepping down hard.


    "Punch?"


    "Damn it, what kind of martial arts is this? How can this momentum be so terrible?"


    For a moment, the faces of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the ten thousand ghosts Club showed a look of panic. They were full of confidence. They thought that with the lineup of the ten thousand ghosts club, it was easy to encircle and kill Li Mu, but now this situation is obviously not the case.


    Once Li Mu''s terrorist attack takes shape, they don''t know how many people will die.


    "All the thirty-six heavenly gang and seventy-two earth demons are pushed away, and the people from the top ten hell fight with me!" In the face of this situation, Qin Sheng, king of Qin Guang, changed his face slightly, immediately burst into a violent drink and shouted loudly.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Several people from the top ten Yama also burst into peace, one by one immediately turned their Qi and shot directly.


    Among the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association, the strongest two are the strong ones in the heaven list, and the weakest ones are also at the top of the earth list, ranking no lower than the top 40 of the earth list.


    Almost all of the tianbang strongmen in the East Hall of mountain martial arts are the top accomplishments of the Supreme Master''s three grades, while the top 100 of the earth list are all the second and third grades of the Supreme Master. Moreover, most of the tianbang strongmen cultivate the martial arts of the spirit level and the top 100 of the earth list cultivate the martial arts of the heaven level and high grades, and many of them even cultivate the martial arts of the heaven level and nine grades directly.


    The martial arts of heaven level high-grade and spirit level low-grade were even more terrible than those practiced by Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong. In an instant, three spirit level low-grade martial arts and three Heaven level high-grade martial arts directly bombarded Li Mu.


    "Ghosts come to the world!"


    Qin Sheng, the king of Qin Guang, directly urged his spirit level two martial arts, the heaven ghost big * method. As soon as the heaven ghost big * method was urged, a ferocious Ghost Head burning with ghost fire appeared in the sky.


    The burning ferocious Ghost Head came into the world like a meteor. The ferocious ghost head directly fell from the sky, opened his mouth and bit hard at Li Mu. God blocked and killed God and Buddha blocked and killed Buddha.


    "Ghosts rob the body!"


    A huge ghost appeared behind Bai Fen, the king of the Chu River. The ghost seemed to be his fighting spirit. As soon as the ghost appeared, it immediately integrated into his body. When the ghost integrated, Bai Fen screamed bitterly, and the whole body immediately expanded and tore up his clothes, turning Bai Fen into a ferocious night fork more than a foot high.


    As soon as the ghost road robbed him, Bai Fen stretched out his ferocious ghost claw and grabbed Li Mu.


    The other four top ten yamas also shot at the same time. Four completely different attacks directly attacked Li Mu from four directions.


    This attack is very terrible. After all, it is the attack of three spirit level low-grade martial arts, plus the attack of three sky level high-grade martial arts. Any martial arts is much stronger than Li Mu''s current martial arts.


    But this is not over, because the strongest Luo Bisheng also shot.


    The martial arts cultivated by Luo Bisheng is the secret law of purgatory. This secret law claims that the extreme cultivation can make the eighteen hell reappear and reveal the world. Once the enemy is hit, he will be dragged into the eighteen hell and suffer the terrible torture of the eighteen hell. I''m afraid he can torture people to death in one or two hell.


    However, this is only a claim, but we can also see the terrible tyranny of this martial art.


    At present, Luo Bisheng''s secret method has reached the 17th level of hell. The first level of hell is a gateway, and the power of crossing a gateway is doubled. As soon as Luo Bisheng''s secret method is used, the world within ten miles of the whole Lingwu secret territory begins to change, ghosts cry, wolves howl, and dark winds.


    The scenes in hell appeared directly in the sky. Then Luo Bisheng waved his hand, and the 17 layers of hell shrouded Li Mu directly.


    Such an attack, even a strong man in the current mythological realm, can kill every second.


    But Li Mu is still frozen and can''t move randomly at all.


    "Vajra does not destroy the 13th layer of the body, do not destroy Vajra!"


    At this moment, shepherd Li took a breath and tried his best to promote the immortal Vajra body to the extreme. The dark golden light appeared directly from him, and a real Vajra figure appeared from the sky. This is the 13th layer of the immortal Vajra body, which is extremely rare in the world.


    Unfortunately, the 13th floor of Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body is just a new level, and even little Chengdu has not arrived. Otherwise, even in the face of such an attack, it can be easily blocked.


    "Boom!"


    Falling from the sky like a comet, the heavenly ghost hit King Kong hard. The huge King Kong figure was slightly dark, a huge crack appeared on the body, and a trace of golden blood fell, as if the huge King Kong body was bleeding.


    The attack power of spirit level martial arts is really too strong. It cracked King Kong''s body with one blow, but the blow was blocked in the end.


    Then the Shura of the white burning avatar also grabbed King Kong''s body. The sharp claws deeply grabbed into King Kong''s body and even wanted to tear King Kong in half.


    "King Kong subdues the devil!"


    Li Mu gave a dull hum, and his face was expressionless. He directly urged Vajra not to destroy his body. The dark golden Vajra directly raised his hand and slapped Bai Fen on his body, which directly flew Bai Fen out. Bai Fen people spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. Vajra not to destroy his body is a Buddhist martial art, which has a natural restraining effect on their ghost cultivation.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At the same time, the four attacks of the other ten yamas also directly hit King Kong. The four attacks were equally powerful. These four attacks fell and King Kong was directly hit.


    A large number of cracks appeared in many places, and the golden blood flowed out. The whole figure of King Kong became dim. Although King Kong was not exploded, it was impossible to stop Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret.


    "Boy, go to hell. You can cultivate the immortal body of King Kong to the 13th floor. You are really a real genius. Unfortunately, you are dead today, and I can''t save you!"


    Luo Bisheng smiled grimly, and the 17th floor of hell was pressed down.


    "Mountain and river beast fist, 22 times its combat power, break it for me!"


    At the same time, the 13th layer of King Kong immortal body finally won enough time for Li Mu. In ten breath time, he urged the mountain and river beast potential to the extreme. The mountain and river beast potential, together with the power of a human soul, were all integrated into the mountain and river beast boxing.


    "Roar!"


    All the beasts above Li Mu''s head ran like a surging river. The roar of monsters sounded madly, and all the beasts of mountains and rivers were 22 times more powerful. This earth shaking terrorist blow directly hit the 17th floor of hell.

 Chapter 531

    The mountain and river ten thousand beast boxing, which is 22 times more powerful, directly changed the situation in the world. The 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the ten thousand ghost club were scared. Their faces were pale to the extreme, and those who were timid even turned their eyes white, and were directly stunned by life.


    If this punch falls, the elite senior management of the ten thousand ghost club will surely die.


    "Little bastard, dare you!"


    Luo Bisheng was surprised and angry. No wonder Li Mu could kill the strong in the mythical world. It turned out that there was such a card. The power of this fist was much beyond Luo Bisheng''s expectation. The power of this fist was really terrible. Even ordinary boxing generals and even ordinary boxing marshals might not be able to hit a fist with 22 times the power of boxing.


    "Eighteen hell, suppress it!"


    Luo Bisheng pressed his hands hard, and layers of terrible hell directly bombarded the mighty river of beasts. In the knife mountain hell, countless imps rushed to the mighty beasts at the bleak corners, waving steel forks and swords.


    "Boom!"


    All kinds of animals hit the knife mountain hell, and a terrible noise sounded. Countless little ghosts in the knife mountain hell howled. This layer of hell was directly torn by the mighty beasts.


    Then came the second layer of hell, the third layer of hell, the fourth layer of hell, tongue pulling hell, fried hell, iron tree hell, scissors hell. The first layer of hell was directly broken by the mighty mountains and rivers.


    Finally, even the 17th layer of hell was directly broken by the mighty mountains and rivers, and Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret was broken by Li Muyi.


    However, Luo Bisheng is powerful after all. The great purgatory secret law is also a martial law of the third grade of the spirit level, and its power is extraordinary. In addition, Luo Bisheng is still born with a ghost body. The secret law of the ghost road can exert the strongest power in his hands, even several times that of the original martial law.


    The level of Shanhe ten thousand beast fist is too far away from the purgatory secret method. Therefore, although it exploded the seventeen layers of hell, its power was directly reduced by half, and the remaining half of the monsters rushed directly to the top of the ten thousand ghost club.


    "Qin Sheng, Bai Fen, stop this blow!"


    Luo Bisheng roared and couldn''t see the extreme in his face. If they all ghosts would rush out to kill Li Mu and be shot by Li Mu''s backhand, the face of all ghosts would be lost even if Li Mu died, let alone so many high-level leaders, the strength of all ghosts would be weakened, At that time, organizations that will compete with ghosts will take advantage of the situation.


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Luo Bisheng.


    "Ghosts come to the world, ghosts swallow everything!"


    "Ghost Road hundred rob body, Shura''s anger!"


    Without Luo Bisheng''s orders at all, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen have tried their best.


    In the sky, a ferocious giant ghost appeared. As soon as the giant ghost appeared, it opened its mouth like a long whale sucking water and directly swallowed the mighty long river of animals.


    Qin Sheng''s face was happy and showed a proud look. Even if Luo Bisheng was there, the ghost club had to rely on him. Qin Sheng''s smile just appeared, and he saw that there were dense cracks on the huge ghost.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty beast River directly broke through the monstrous giant ghost, and then hit the white burning Shura Baijie body.


    "Ah!"


    The steel fork on Bai Fen Shura''s real body was broken inch by inch. He screamed and was blown out. There were signs of monster bites everywhere.


    However, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen stopped it one after another. The mountain and river beast boxing, which was 22 times more powerful, finally had only two layers of power. Finally, the beast River, which had two layers of power, rushed to 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha.


    "Let''s fight together and stop the blow!"


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha people who were not stunned found that they had nowhere to hide. They roared one by one and shot out of the martial arts way at the same time.


    Dozens of martial arts were bombarded directly into the beast river. After each martial arts road fell, part of the beast river would disappear. After dozens of martial arts roads were bombed, the remaining beasts in the beast river finally gave a reluctant cry, and the smoke disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Li Mu''s strongest punch, which was 22 times more powerful, was finally stopped by the top elite of the ten thousand ghost club.


    "Die!"


    "Knife mountain hell, iron tree hell, kill him for me!"


    Luo Bisheng''s eyes turned red and roared. The two hells burst out when he was in Touton. Today, he almost lost a lot to the elite senior management of the ten thousand ghost club in person. This is definitely a shame he can''t tolerate. How can he eliminate his anger if he doesn''t cramp and skin Li Mu.


    "Howl!"


    Countless imps wailed in the knife mountain hell. The hell picture blasted on King Kong''s figure. The dark golden light on King Kong was fierce. After being destroyed by continuous bombardment, King Kong''s real body finally couldn''t resist the attack and suddenly broke.


    Then the numerous swords and steel forks directly cut into Li Mu''s body. Under one blow, the blood shot. Although there were tiger demons who didn''t die and tried to transfer the damage, Li Mu was still badly hurt.


    "Iron tree hell!"


    Countless iron trees tied with bright swords suddenly shot at Li Mu. Countless swords wanted to cut Li Mu thousands of knives.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked ferocious to the extreme. He forcibly urged another life-saving horizontal martial arts practice. The golden bell cover has now reached the seventh level of perfection.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared, and the strong Qi condensed, directly forming a huge dark golden bell. The golden bell rotated slightly outside Li Mu''s body, firmly protecting Li Mu''s whole body.


    But the golden bell jar was not as good as King Kong. In addition, Li Mu only practiced the golden bell jar to the seventh level of perfection, and was far from the Ninth level of perfection. Therefore, the golden bell jar broke after a few breaths.


    "Click, click, boom!"


    The dense iron tree was firmly inserted into the golden bell. Cracks appeared on the golden bell, and then it was broken.


    "Poop!"


    An iron tree was inserted into Li Mu''s chest. The iron tree directly penetrated Li Mu''s body, smashed Li Mu''s body and nailed it directly to a huge rock.


    With one blow, Li Mu''s body was penetrated, and his internal organs were severely damaged, and he was on the verge of death.


    Li Mu has tried his best and almost tried his best. Unfortunately, the gap between Li Mu and Luo Bisheng and the elite of the top level of the ten thousand ghost club is still too large. This is not something that can be made up by 22 times of mountain river ten thousand animal boxing.


    "I know that you are invincible when practicing martial arts, especially when the King Kong immortal body is cultivated to the 13th floor, the recovery speed of various serious and light injuries is extremely amazing. Even if you are hurt like this, I doubt you may die!"


    "So I decided to give you another ride and get you on the road completely!"


    Luo Bisheng smiled grimly, moved his body, directly raised his foot and stepped on Li Mu''s head.

 Chapter 532

    "Wow!"


    At the moment of Luo Bisheng''s foot, Li Mu''s figure immediately turned into a piece of blood and disappeared directly. After a few breaths, he appeared a few miles away.


    Li Mu directly used another life saving card, the blood saving card. Unfortunately, this is the secret land of Lingwu. The connection between the main brain and the Star Destroyer is blocked. Otherwise, if the transmission card is exposed, Li Mu can directly transmit it back to the Star Destroyer.


    But now it can''t be transmitted. Li Mu can only stagger and continue to escape after using the blood melting method. Now he is too injured to even fly, so he can barely escape to the huge lake.


    "Hehe, sure enough, there are still cards. Unfortunately, this card is useless now!" Luo Bisheng sneered and waved. Thirty six Tiangang and 72 Disha surrounded him from all directions.


    In front of Li Mu is the huge lake. Many mountain martial arts students practicing in the secret territory of Lingwu look at this place from a distance and remain silent. The experts of the ten thousand ghost Club try their best to kill Li Mu. Now Li Mu''s only way to live is to escape into the huge lake and hide in the sea eye under the huge lake. I''m afraid it''s very dangerous in the sea eye. It can be said that he will die a narrow life.


    But entering the sea eye is a near death, and if you don''t enter the sea eye, you will die. No doubt, everyone knows how to choose.


    But Li Mu is now in this state. Even if the huge lake is close at hand, can he escape in?


    "Ha ha, boy, aren''t you awesome? One man fought against our ten thousand ghost club and almost pulled countless people to create amazing history. Why don''t you force it now? "


    A high-level member of the ten thousand ghosts Club directly blocked Li Mu''s front and asked with a grim smile. However, although he blocked Li Mu''s road to the giant lake, he did not directly attack Li Mu. Instead, he asked other people from 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha to form a wall, which directly cut off Li Mu Tong''s road to the giant lake.


    After all, Li Mu''s previous performance was too strong and showed all kinds of cards. No one knows whether his cards have been used clean. If Li Mu pulled several people on his back before he died, they will lose a lot.


    "Boy, what cards do you have? If you have no other cards, I''ll send you on the road! " Luo Bisheng flew slowly and looked down at Li Mu with a cruel smile.


    Li Mu looked firm. Even after such a heavy injury, he still didn''t give up, but he really didn''t have any cards now.


    Do you really want to die here today?


    But just then, a slight water noise suddenly appeared from the direction of the giant lake, and a huge black snake head slowly emerged from under the giant lake. The ghosts would turn their backs to the giant lake. They didn''t notice the abnormality at all. Only Li Mu and Luo Bisheng, And those students who were watching from a distance saw the ferocious dark snake head.


    "My God, black body, gold back, dark body, with a gold thread on the back, this is swallow day python, the emperor''s top-grade demon swallow day Python!"


    The sharp eyed Shanwu student suddenly turned white and shouted in shock.


    Emperor level monsters are emperor level monsters up, and King level monsters down. Many dragons are just king level monsters, while sky swallowing Python is more terrible than King level monsters. It is said that sky swallowing Python is a flood and wasteland alien. Many of them do not appear after the great change of heaven and earth, but exist and are sealed in the secret place.


    The emperor level top-grade big demon is equivalent to the martial friar at the peak of the third grade in the world myth, and it is also equivalent to the martial friar of Shanwu, not the martial friar of Wuda. In other words, this big demon is at the same level as Xiaorong fish and Hong Jun, maybe weaker than them, maybe stronger than them.


    It''s not the ghost club at all. These people can resist it.


    "What day swallowing Python? Where did you come from? "


    Thirty six Tiangang and 72 Disha people heard the scream of the Shanwu student, but they showed an inexplicable look one by one. They didn''t realize that there was a ferocious dark snake head behind them, looking at them from a high position, and getting closer and closer.


    "Everyone listen to my orders, move quietly, come to me, don''t fly, don''t make any threatening actions!"


    Luo Bisheng''s face was also stiff to the extreme. He took a deep breath and tried to say to the members of the ten thousand ghost society in a gentle voice.


    "President, what do you mean?" The members of the ten thousand ghosts Association asked with a puzzled face.


    "Less nonsense, listen to the president!"


    Qin Sheng, the king of Qin Guang, and Bai Fen, the king of Chu Jiang, stood on both sides. They noticed that something was wrong and quietly swept away towards the huge lake with the rest of their eyes. Suddenly, a cold sweat came from their forehead.


    Seeing the nervous look on Qin Sheng and Bai Fen''s faces, even if they were stupid, the top leaders of the Wangui Club found that they were wrong. They were stiff all over and swallowed their saliva. They were ready to disperse quietly and leave the scope of the huge lake according to Luo Bisheng''s words.


    But at this time, a smile suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s face. He raised his hand fiercely and pretended to punch a member of the ten thousand ghost society not far in front.


    The members of the ten thousand ghosts association were already very nervous. As soon as they saw Li Mu''s action, they immediately reacted with stress and urged Wu Dao.


    "Ghost King catcher!"


    A huge black palm suddenly appeared, slapped Li Mu hard, and directly photographed Li Mu into the soil with a loud noise.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Li Mu shook the soil and directly set off a piece of soil to bury himself.


    But this blow also completely angered the swallow day python. The swallow day Python fiercely opened its huge mouth and sucked hard in front.


    "Fool, run!" Luo Bisheng''s face changed greatly. He shouted loudly and shouted, "ten halls of hell condense the golden body, and nine hell follow me!"


    Luo Bisheng groaned and ignited his blood directly. He was born with ghost and God blood. Once his blood was stimulated, his combat power was directly improved to the extreme.


    The great purgatory secret was urged to the extreme in an instant. The scenes of hell were reunited, and the seventeen layers of hell appeared again, which was different from the previous hell map. This time, in the hell map condensed by Luo Bisheng, ten dark hell golden bodies came directly, and one hell golden body was suppressed in the hell map, which directly doubled the power of the hell map again.


    This is Luo Bisheng''s strongest combat power.


    "Go to me!"


    Luo Bisheng gathered the hell map of the ten halls, and then directly urged the hell map to suppress the swallow day python, but the swallow day Python''s Scarlet eyes moved and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. A blood light directly shot out of his eyes, and the blood light fell on the hell map of the ten halls as soon as it appeared.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the blood light fell on the hell map, the hell map shook violently and made a loud noise. Then the little ghost Yin Shuai in the hell screamed bitterly and was directly burned by the blood light. However, in a twinkling of an eye, the whole hell map was penetrated by the blood light.


    Luo Bisheng''s blow could not even shake the python.


    "Damn it, the president''s strongest blow didn''t work at all. The president''s blow can''t be ignored by even the tutor of the myth realm of Wudang!"


    Qin Sheng''s hands and feet were cold and shouted in panic.


    "Run, run, the president can''t stop the snake demon. Run, everyone!" Without hesitation, Bai Fen desperately urged his Qi to turn and run away. Unfortunately, it''s too late for these thirty-six Tiangang and 72 Disha people to run away.


    "Hoo!"


    A cold wind blew silently, and inexplicable suction appeared. These thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha people were stiff all over, and their essence and blood turned into a light fog in an instant, which was directly sucked out and flew to the huge mouth of swallow day python.


    The sky swallowing Python didn''t eat people, but devoured the energy and spirit of the members of the ten thousand ghosts Association, and directly devoured the energy and spirit of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha.


    "Bang!"


    A member of the ten thousand ghosts association was sucked dry directly. His body almost became a corpse. His pale skin was close to his bones. The whole person was like flesh and blood completely disappeared, leaving only skin and bones. Then he fell directly to the ground.


    The members of the ten thousand ghosts Association didn''t even feel pain at all and lost all their lives in a moment.


    The first member of the ten thousand ghosts Club fell down, followed by the second, third, fourth and fifth. In the blink of an eye, 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the ten thousand ghosts Club turned into something like a corpse and fell to the ground.


    Even Li Mu, hiding under the soil layer, felt the loss of essence, Qi and vitality. Fortunately, his body was very strong. King Kong''s immortal body and tiger devil''s immortal body directly locked the essence, Qi and spirit. Although some of them were lost, they had little impact.


    But those members of the ten thousand ghost club were not so lucky. In the twinkling of an eye, the top level of the ten thousand ghost club was almost dead, which was definitely the biggest loss in the history of the ten thousand ghost club.


    "No!"


    Luo Bisheng uttered a shrill howl. The ten thousand ghost club is one of the top ten organizations in Shanwu East Hospital, but now the organization almost collapsed overnight. Such a loss is absolutely unacceptable to Luo Bisheng.


    Luo Bisheng''s eyes turned blood red and he was about to rush up to find Tuntian python, but he was dragged by Qin Sheng and Bai Fen.


    "President, don''t be impulsive. Tuntianmang is a top-grade demon at the imperial level. We can''t deal with it. Even if President Hong comes in person, we may not be able to deal with it. We''re going to die now!"


    Qin Sheng shouted quickly.


    "Yes, Mr. President, if we keep the green mountains, we are not afraid of no firewood. Today we have lost a lot. If the president also has a problem, our ghost club will be completely finished. Please pay attention to the overall situation!"


    Bai Fen also shouted nervously.


    Qin Sheng''s words and Bai Fen''s words were like a basin of cold water pouring directly on Luo Bisheng''s head. They were right. Now Luo Bisheng''s actions will no longer have the slightest effect except to die.


    "Damn it, today''s great revenge, I must repay it in the future. When I step into the realm of contemporary mythology and practice the secret method of purgatory to the extreme, after all, I want to take the sky swallowing Python cramp and skin, pull out its demon soul, put it into hell and refine it into a demon soul puppet. I can''t get away from it forever!"


    Luo Bisheng cried sadly.

 Chapter 533

    Although Luo Bisheng was almost mad, he was the fifth in the list of heaven. Wu Dao was very determined. He didn''t attack swallow Python crazy. After weighing the pros and cons, he quickly calmed down and ran away.


    "Moo!"


    The sky swallowing Python roared like a cow. Although it was half full, it was very unhappy with Luo Bisheng''s words. It rushed out of the huge lake and jumped up to chase Luo Bisheng. The sky swallowing Python still had a pair of wings.


    Tuntian Python is a kind of wild and exotic species with ribs and wings. Its intelligence is no different from that of people. Even its wisdom is a little higher than that of ordinary people. Tuntian Python understands what Luo Bisheng says, so it is quite dissatisfied with what Luo Bisheng says.


    "Ten prison trapped gods!"


    Luo Bisheng panicked and hurriedly broke out of the hell cage. He was pressed down by hell. He didn''t want to hurt the swallow python, but wanted to trap the swallow python.


    But the hundred foot long sky swallowing Python sucked fiercely, and immediately swallowed the ten heavy hell directly into his mouth. "Click, click, and chew all the ten heavy hell.


    Swallowing Python waved its wings to the sky, and its whole body was separated from the huge lake. Its body was 100 feet long, about 300 meters, similar to a heavy aircraft carrier. As soon as its huge body separated from the huge lake, it was immediately full of oppression and blocked out the sky and the sun.


    "No, go!"


    Luo Bisheng was completely flustered. He ranked fifth in the tianbang of Wudong courtyard, but he ran away like a lost dog.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Qin Sheng and Bai Fen also trembled with fear. They urged their Qi to the extreme one by one, and ran away quickly.


    The three people couldn''t get out of the Lingwu secret place, so they had to fly to the depths of the Lingwu secret place directly, and tuntian Python chased the three people and soon disappeared into the depths of the Lingwu secret place.


    After a while, the calm around the huge lake was restored, leaving only the corpse of the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha.


    Those Shanwu students who had been hiding in the distance to watch disappeared. As soon as they saw tuntian Python sticking out of the huge lake, they immediately scattered birds and animals. Tuntian Python is a king level and top-grade unparalleled fierce demon. Let alone them, even yunfeiyang, who is the first in the tianbang of Shanwu East courtyard, may not be the opponent of this monster.


    Unless there is a core elite inner door class and the strong one ranking high in the God of war list is here, there is no way to take this sky swallowing python. They don''t escape. If the sky swallowing Python attacks them, they will have only a dead end. No one dares to stay near the giant lake.


    There was a dead silence around the huge lake. Only the water on the Bank of the lake patted the lake case slightly, with a faint sound.


    In the soil not far from the lake bank, a bloody hand stretched out fiercely, and then a figure climbed out of the soil with great difficulty. There were seven or eight huge blood holes in his chest, which ran through the front and back. It was the scars left by the iron tree hell. Other places were also scarred, and bones could be seen in the wounds in many places.


    This figure is Li Mu, who was seriously injured. There are seven or eight penetrating injuries to his chest and abdomen, his internal organs were severely damaged, and even his heart was pierced. But even if he was hurt like this, Li Mu still didn''t die.


    His strong body strengthened five times hung the last breath, and then the tiger devil immortal body and the 13th layer of King Kong immortal body ran crazy and tried their best to repair his body.


    Although the tiger devil immortal body and King Kong immortal body can not be reborn with blood, they can still be reborn with broken limbs and flesh. Although Li Mu failed to cultivate King Kong immortal body to the extreme, at least he has also trained King Kong immortal body to the 13th level. In addition, he has completed the tiger devil immortal body, just like Luo Bisheng said.


    As long as Li Mu is not killed on the spot, even if he is so seriously injured, he can''t kill Li Mu.


    He grabbed a small golden elixir from the storage bag and quickly stuffed it into the entrance. Li Mu tried his best to urge the tiger devil immortal body and King Kong immortal body, trying not to faint.


    Those little gold pills were awarded by the school after they became regular students of Shanwu East College. This pill is useless, but it has a miraculous effect on healing.


    When Xiao Jindan entered his abdomen, a warm current immediately appeared from Li Mu''s chest and abdomen. However, the warm current played a very small role, but it was better than nothing. The key role was the immortal body of tiger devil and the immortal body of King Kong.


    The King Kong immortal body and the tiger devil immortal body tried their best to repair Li Mu''s body. First, some small and less serious wounds healed and disappeared quickly, and then there were more serious wounds and internal organs. The internal organs grew again. Even if there were holes in the heart, they still beat strongly and continuously delivered blood and energy to the body.


    Every wound is growing and regenerating rapidly and healing rapidly. Li Mu''s flesh and viscera recover as before within an hour, and finally the bone. The bone fracture disappeared soon. It took a long time for the broken bone to return and heal.


    The growth of bones takes some time, maybe two or three days, but most of the injuries have healed, which does not affect Li Mu''s action.


    When his body recovered 80%, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Li Mu opened his eyes and sat up fiercely from the soil. He quickly looked around and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that all the enemies had disappeared.


    "It''s said that there is a sea hole under the huge lake. The python swallowing the sky should come from the sea hole. Maybe it''s my mountain and river ten thousand animal fist that attracted its attention, so it came out of the sea hole!"


    "But anyway, this Python saved my life!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and murmured.


    Today is really too dangerous. Li Mu didn''t expect that Luo Bisheng should be so domineering. He dealt with several miscellaneous fish leaders of the ten thousand ghost club. Luo Bisheng came directly with all the top elites of the ten thousand ghost club to kill him. The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. The people on Shanwu side really did something different from Wu.


    If you don''t do it, it''s a thunderbolt. If the python doesn''t appear today, Li Mu will be dead.


    Sometimes luck is more important than strength. For real Tianjiao, luck and strength are indispensable. However, looking at those Tianjiao level figures, which is not the peak of luck and has great opportunities.


    Some people jump off the cliff and die. Others jump off the cliff and get the unparalleled martial arts. There are many adventures. There is no reason to talk about it. The world has never been fair.


    "But I didn''t die this time, but the ten thousand ghosts club was unlucky. Hundreds of high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghosts club, thirty Tiangang and 72 Disha, as long as the people who came were dead, it seems that only Luo Bisheng and the two strongest ones of the top ten yamas ran away!"


    Li Mu looked at the dried corpse on the Bank of the lake and suddenly felt happy in his eyes.


    These dried corpses have attracted a strange fish in the giant lake. There are no fins in front of this strange fish, but two feet grow where the fins should have grown. They climb ashore and are biting the dried corpses left by the ghosts.


    However, these mummies were basically not seriously damaged, and their weapons and magic weapon storage bags were basically preserved intact.


    After all, these guys are the top leaders of the ten thousand ghosts Association. They must be worthy of being poor. Li Mu immediately began to clean the battlefield. Tuntian Python despised these things, and those Shanwu students who lived here before were scared away by Tuntian python. All these things were cheap to him.


    Li Mu quickly cleaned the battlefield and put everything into his storage bag in less than half an hour.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Li Mu turned and left without any stop.


    "Luo Bisheng''s strength is too strong. Not only the great purgatory secret method is very powerful, but also the blood of ghosts and gods. His strength is many times or even ten times stronger than Cui Xuanlong. He is not far from Lu Xingyun. I''m not his opponent at all now. Even Qin Sheng, who is known as the king of Qin Guang, should not be my opponent. Only Bai Fen can fight! "


    "Although Luo Bisheng and his disciples failed to mend their swords, they probably thought that I had been absorbed by the Python and became a corpse. Those strange fish would soon clean up the battlefield. Even if Luo Bisheng and his disciples escaped from the mouth of the Python and came back to check the battlefield, they would not find anything at that time!"


    These thoughts flashed in Li Mu''s mind. Luo Bisheng and they estimated that Li Mu was dead. He could take advantage of this opportunity to make a time difference, first recover from the injury and sort out the booty, and then make plans.


    When Li Mu made a decision, he immediately avoided any place where there might be people, and specially picked those places without caves, wooden houses and uninhabited. An hour later, Li Mu appeared on a barren mountain 70 or 80 kilometers away.


    Then he hid his breath and didn''t disturb any animal or beast in the barren mountain. He quietly found a huge tree in the valley under the barren mountain, cut off the bark, hollowed out the trunk, hid in the huge tree and sealed the bark. After he was sure to be safe, he relaxed and began to count the spoils.


    Thirty six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha, although the people didn''t come together, there were dozens of people. These dozens of people had dozens of storage bags. Li Mu poured out everything in his head, poured out everything first, and then looked for it.


    There are a lot of high-rise things in the Wangui club. The things in dozens of storage bags are almost filled with more than half of the tree holes. However, Li Mu roughly turned over these things. There are many good things for ordinary people, but there are not many good things for Li Mu.


    Li Mu picked and soon picked out some of the most valuable things in the pile.


    The highest value of these things is a martial art of spirit level and first grade. Its name is the great capture of the ghost king. It is estimated that this martial art is a hard-earned collection of one of the top ten yamas of the ten thousand ghosts Association.


    There are many other Tianji martial arts. There are nine and eight basic Tianji martial arts, and there are more sixty-seven martial arts. In addition to these martial arts, the rest are some ghost weapons and magic weapons.

 Chapter 534

    The most precious martial arts script is the ghost King''s capture. Other precious magic weapons ranked first is something called golden cicada clothes.


    This golden cicada dress is as thin as a light gauze. It is not afraid of fire and water. It is not easy to hurt even if it is an ordinary weapon. This golden cicada dress is woven with silk vomited by golden cicada. That kind of golden cicada is half demon and half beast. It is quite rare. A golden cicada only vomites one Zhang of silk. After vomited one Zhang of silk, no matter how it is fed and forced, the golden cicada will not continue to vomite silk.


    Therefore, this golden cicada garment is of high value and is a secret treasure to protect life.


    Unfortunately, the sky swallowing Python directly swallows people''s energy and spirit, and does not directly hurt the body. Even with this golden cicada clothes, it can''t play any role. Now it''s cheaper, Li Mu.


    The injury was too serious before, and it was not safe to rely on only one body protection hard skill. Now it is beneficial and harmless to have more insurance. Li Mu directly put on the golden cicada clothes immediately.


    In addition to this golden cicada coat, there are also a pair of water and fire double swords. These two swords, one water and one fire, can increase the power of Kendo by 30%. However, although Li Mu has condensed the heart of the sword, he is not majoring in kendo. Up to now, he has not successfully practiced the holy spirit sword. Even if he consumes the energy of the Star Destroyer, it is not necessary to practice the holy spirit sword.


    Although the holy spirit sword technique is a high-grade sword technique, it was still very strong in Jiangcheng. After arriving at Shancheng Wudao University, it was not enough. Now it has lost the need for cultivation.


    Li Mu has now got the ghost King''s capture of spirit level 1. He will learn spirit level boxing from Xiao Rongyu in the future. He is ready to gradually eliminate heaven level martial arts.


    "The water and fire twin swords are powerful. Keep these two swords first. I can use them for Tao Yuewei or Luo Qingqing if I don''t need them!"


    Li Mu tried to urge the two swords, and then put them away.


    In addition to the golden cicada clothes and water fire double swords, there is also a small bone tower. It seems that the bone tower is made of the skull of some monster. Li Mu looked at it and didn''t understand the function of the bone tower for the time being. However, the bone tower is obviously not ordinary. Li Mu stuffed it into the storage bag.


    "These shoes are good!"


    Li Mu took out the last shoe that looked good. These shoes have no other effect, but they can increase the speed by 20% out of thin air and make people as light as a swallow. They are a good auxiliary magic weapon.


    This thing may have a miraculous effect when combined with the Dragon Armor at the critical moment. At least the speed of escape can be improved a lot.


    As for other things, Li Mu doesn''t like them very much. Some things that are too rubbish are stuffed into the storage bag, which also takes up space. Li Mu directly discards them in the tree hole, and all the others are reluctantly stuffed into the storage bag.


    "Now, if you want to refine the divine bone not so fast and directly impact the current myth realm, the foundation is unstable, which is unfavorable to the future realm. However, refining the divine bone can not be done overnight, which requires time and effort!" After reading the booty, Li Mu locked his eyes on the ghost King''s capture.


    "Now in all my martial arts, only the ghost King''s capture is the strongest. First, successfully practice the ghost King''s capture, and then start refining God''s bones!"


    Although the ghost King''s capture is not kungfu, it is the most powerful martial art in Li Mu. If you don''t practice this martial art, you will be outrageous.


    While Luo Bisheng thought they were dead, and the sky swallowing Python ran rampant, no one could interfere with him for the time being, Li Mu sat cross legged in the tree hole and began to quickly practice the ghost King capture.


    At present, Luo Bisheng, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen are the great enemies of Li Mu''s life and death. The news that he hasn''t died won''t be hidden for long. Sooner or later, he will face Luo Bisheng, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen again. The key now is to improve his combat power and grow up as soon as possible.


    Li Mu''s realm is not empty at all. Luo Bisheng''s first difference is blood and the second is martial arts. Luo Bisheng is a natural ghost body. This blood is at least three grades and more powerful than a human soul.


    In addition, in terms of martial arts, the strongest martial arts that Li Mu cultivates now is Huwei Shenquan, but Huwei Shenquan is only the boxing of heaven level five grades, which is seven or eight grades worse than the great purgatory secret method of spirit level three grades. In addition, there is a great realm of heaven level and spirit level, which is not as simple as seven or eight grades in the same realm.


    Together, the two are like a huge gap. In terms of blood, Li Mu can''t get Luo Bisheng''s blood or swallow tianmang''s blood for the time being. However, in terms of martial arts, he can work hard to cultivate a spirit level martial arts first.


    There are no years in the mountains. Li Mu has been practicing in the tree cave. The time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three months have passed. Li Mu practices day and night and works hard. In addition, he has the knowledge of taishangquan. He has only been practicing day and night for three months. With Li Mu''s talent, he directly captured the ghost king and achieved great success.


    This is the first spiritual level martial art mastered by Li Mu. Although it is only the first spiritual level, it is also a great progress.


    However, the progress of this spirit level martial art will be very slow after it has become a great success. We must cooperate with the actual combat and exercise and understand in the actual combat in order to be successful.


    But if you leave the tree cave, you may encounter Luo Bisheng. They are in danger. Li Mu thinks about it and wants to directly run the thousand machine killing technique. He changes his appearance and becomes an ordinary young man. Although his thousand machine killing technique is not advanced, it is difficult to recognize him as Li Mu if you don''t look carefully.


    After changing his appearance, Li Mu is ready to explore around to see if he can meet some opportunities. In addition, Gao Zhen has hidden cultivation in the Lingwu secret place. Gao Zhen of Qingcheng Mountain has his own means to enter the Lingwu secret place alone from some cracks. Li Mu is ready to listen to Gao Zhen''s sermon and see if he can ask Gao Zhen for help to get the location of the cracks and the way through them.


    This possibility is not very great. The cracks in Lingwu secret place are confidential, and the way to pass through the cracks is also secret. Without a certain friendship, I''m afraid it''s difficult to know these from others. Otherwise, it''s so easy to know to pass through the cracks, and Lingwu secret place may have been overcrowded for a long time.


    However, after Li Mu left the tree cave, he sneaked all the way, but unexpectedly found that many monsters in the secret place had directly become mummies. Occasionally, he could see the bodies of some Shanwu students, but more Shanwu students disappeared. This area that had been explored by Shanwu students countless times was very deserted.


    Monsters either died or disappeared. Li Mu, a student of Shanwu, saw dozens of bodies all the way, and most of the other students disappeared. It seems that the people and monsters in Lingwu secret territory have died.


    "What''s going on?" Li Mu was more alert when he saw this abnormality. This situation must be abnormal. The mummies of those monsters and Shanwu students were very similar to those of swallow sky python, but where did the rest go?


    Lingwu secret place is one of the largest secret places controlled by Shanwu. In this secret place, thousands of students and a small number of people from different backgrounds are secretly looking for opportunities all year round. Although Li Mu has found dozens of corpses, it is obvious that more students have not become mummies.


    "The place where gaozhen of Qingcheng sect preaches is called the preaching hall. It is also a relic. It is not far from the entrance of Lingwu secret territory. I''ll go there first!"


    Li Mu thought about it, immediately fell to the ground and quietly moved forward directly from the dense forest. No matter what problems happened in Lingwu secret territory, so many mountain martial arts elders and sisters Youdao gaozhen are missing. Li Mu can''t cope with this situation.


    In case of an accident, Li Mu may not have such good luck, so he can only move forward carefully. Once the situation is wrong, turn around and leave immediately.


    "Is that, ghost corpse worm?"


    Li Mu moved forward carefully. As a result, he suddenly saw a bare hill in front of him. There was a black accumulation of insects over the hill.


    These insects look like some black leeches, but they have a pair of transparent wings behind them and can fly. Their name is ghost corpses. They grow up from the corpses of monsters. The attack power of these insects is not strong, but a large number is very troublesome. Once they get into the skin and flesh, the flesh and viscera will be eaten up soon, which is very terrible.


    "Someone seems to be inside!"


    When Li Mu got closer, he found that someone seemed to be fighting these ghost corpses on the bare black mountain, and there was a quarrel while fighting.


    "Now it''s so dangerous outside, we shouldn''t come out of the Chuangong hall. Now it''s better to be trapped by these ghost corpses. If we attract the nervous python, we''ll be dead!"


    A female voice shouted anxiously.


    "There is a treasure in the nest of these ghost corpses called ghost corpse beads. Now the demon animals hundreds of miles around Lingwu cave are either eaten by the sky swallowing Python or scared to hide. I think these ghost corpses are the same. Unexpectedly, these ghost corpses are not living creatures at all. Even the sky swallowing Python can''t see them. Other demon animals are scared to hide, These ghost corpses didn''t hide! "


    Another male voice said helplessly.


    The man''s voice was helpless and impatient, but he was surrounded by ghosts and corpses and couldn''t get away.


    "These ghost corpses are not strong. They don''t even have a master''s territory, but they are too many. Ants kill elephants. If we continue to be trapped, we will be dragged to death by them sooner or later. Xuemei, after I stay here and break, you escape first and pass it back to the Gong hall. Move the rescuers to save me! "


    After a while, the man said, gritting his teeth.


    "No, no one dares to come out now in the hall. We don''t have that friendship with others. We can let others sacrifice their lives to save us. You''ll die as soon as I leave. If you want to die today, you''ll die together!"


    The female voice said firmly.


    Under the dark ghost corpses, the aura gradually faded, and the sound of something being bitten gradually sounded. I don''t know whether the means of protecting the lives of men and women are being destroyed.

 Chapter 535

    "The divine weapon shield is about to be bitten. Why do you need it?"


    The man sighed helplessly and said.


    "Now there are so many people dead in this world, not me!"


    The female voice said calmly.


    Seeing cracks appear on the spiritual shield protecting the two people''s bodies, the light of the spiritual shield is getting dimmer and dimmer, and has reached the edge of breaking.


    At this time, a fire tornado roared and swept the whole ghost insect in an instant, burning the ghost insect clean in the twinkling of an eye. All the ghost insects turned into black ash on the bare hill in the twinkling of an eye.


    The men and women trapped in a cave on the hill were stunned, but they also knew that they had been saved and quickly flew out of the cave.


    Then they saw Li Mu. These two people didn''t know Li Mu, but Li Mu''s breath was about the third grade of the Supreme Master, and their own strength was far from good.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    They don''t know when Li Mu entered Shanwu, but Li Mu''s realm is higher than theirs. It''s always right to call a senior for saving their lives.


    "Little things!"


    Li Mu shook his head. Just now he listened to the dialogue between the two people and thought that the two people had the courage to live and die together. Therefore, he used the fist of fire to blow a fist and save them.


    "There''s a lot of noise here. Let''s talk in another place!" Li Mu glanced around. The aura caused by his fist fluctuated a lot just now. The last time, the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist directly attracted the sky swallowing python. Now there is something wrong in Lingwu cave. It''s better to be cautious.


    The couple nodded quickly. They had been trapped here for a long time. They were afraid to attract the grumpy python, so they quickly left with Li Mu and stopped in a remote place.


    "What happened in Lingwu cave these days? I''ve come all the way. I haven''t met a living person except the mummy and you! "


    As soon as he stopped, Li Mu asked.


    "Senior, don''t you know?" The man and woman opened their eyes and asked in shock.


    "I''ve been closed recently. I don''t know what''s happening outside!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "So it is!" The two nodded and quickly explained, "three months ago, the Lingwu secret place was opened. At that time, a sky swallowing Python was drilled from the bottom of the huge lake. The sky swallowing Python was very terrible. It was already a king level monster. The realm was about equivalent to the martial friars at the peak of the three myths in the world. In addition, it had gifted magic and superior combat power, and the elders of the Lingwu secret place were not its opponents!"


    "On the first day of its opening in the secret territory of Lingwu, the sky swallowing Python went crazy and slaughtered a large group of high-level officials of the ten thousand ghosts Association, turning 70 or 80 people into mummies. Later, it continued to chase and kill Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association. Luo Bisheng was not its opponent. Later, the sky swallowing Python killed everyone. Luo Bisheng called on many senior students of Shanwu to fight with it several times, They are not the opponents of Python swallowing heaven! "


    "Finally, we had to hide in the preaching hall under the call of Luo Bisheng, and opened the large array of the remains of the preaching hall. Relying on the large array of the remains of the preaching hall, we could resist the attack of the python swallowing the sky. Now most people in the Lingwu secret territory are hiding in the preaching hall!"


    "My younger martial sister and I think it''s a good time to look for opportunities to make trouble. We didn''t expect to be surrounded by corpses and ghosts after we came out. If the seniors didn''t help us, we wouldn''t imagine the consequences!"


    "So it is. Has this Python ever done this before?" Li Mu asked with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "No, although there was a legend of swallowing Python in Lingwu secret territory, it is said that occasionally someone was eaten by swallowing python, but I have never heard of this swallowing Python so crazy before!"


    The two shook their heads at the same time.


    Hearing this, Li Mu had a guess in his heart. He suspected that the sky swallowing Python was going to break the territory. Like human martial friars and Taoist friars, monsters can continue to cultivate and improve.


    This sky swallowing Python is now the realm of emperor''s top grade. Maybe it has reached a key transformation period. It wants to develop from emperor''s top grade to Emperor''s monster. Therefore, it urgently needs to absorb and accumulate a lot of essence and vitality, so it will suddenly go crazy.


    After all, humans are primates of all things, and martial friars are full of Qi and blood. It''s natural for Python to stare at them.


    "Senior, now the python is crazy. It''s not safe outside. After this time, we don''t dare to go out indiscriminately. It''s better for the senior to go to the preaching hall with us. Anyway, everyone is together. If something happens, we can take care of it!"


    The boy said sincerely.


    "Yes, senior, come with us!"


    The girl also hurriedly said.


    But Li Mugen didn''t think about going to the preaching hall to hide. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Luo Bisheng and them are trapped in the preaching hall. They don''t have a chance to find their own trouble. Even their cultivation is affected. Swallow the sky Python attacks the preaching hall every day. They have to guard the array and don''t be broken. How can they rest assured to cultivate.


    What''s more, now that the sky swallowing Python is rampant and thousands of animals are female, it is a good opportunity to explore the relics of Lingwu secret territory. Without the interference of other Shanwu students, ordinary monsters don''t dare to appear openly. Is there a better chance than this?


    A great opportunity is at hand. How could Li Mu give up.


    Swallowing Python is dangerous. Once he is stared at, Li Mu won''t have much chance to jump off, but now swallowing Python is mainly attracted to the preaching hall. As long as he is careful, he doesn''t have much chance to encounter it. This risk can be borne. Now there is nothing very safe in the world. One-third of safety can take risks, and one-fifth of safety can make people laugh and wake up.


    "I have something to do for the time being. I can''t go to the preaching hall. Go yourself!"


    Li Mu thought of this and refused without hesitation.


    "Since the senior doesn''t want to go, be careful. This is our communication master. If the tuntian Python wanders and attacks near the preaching hall, we won''t send a message to the senior. If the tuntian Python leaves, we''ll inform the senior and ask the senior to be careful!"


    The boy handed over a small copper plate and said.


    The communication master is a thing to locate the communication flying symbol. Otherwise, the communication flying symbol has no position coordinates. How can you know where to fly?


    However, there is a hidden danger in this thing, that is, you can find the person who has the master disk by following the messenger feifu. Once Luo Bisheng suspects that Li Mu is not dead, you can find him by following the messenger feifu. Although this possibility is unlikely, Luo Bisheng is suspicious, which can''t be unprepared.


    After all, no one knows Li Mu''s appearance. Now most of Shanwu''s students gather in the preaching hall. If no one can recognize such appearance, they will be doubted. Li Mu can''t say that the two men and women don''t tell their appearance, which will hide their ears and steal their bells.

 Chapter 536

    The idea of these two people is good. They can master the general whereabouts of Tuntian python, which must be a lot safer, but Li Mu refused again and again. Now he can''t give Luo Bisheng and them a chance to find themselves.


    "Tuntian Python is now manic and restless. If he sends random communication flying symbols and is seen by it, it may attract its attention!" Li Mu politely refused.


    Seeing that Li Mu refused, and what he said was reasonable, the two men and women didn''t insist. After thanking again, they turned and sneaked to the preaching hall. Li Mu took a look at their back and left quickly in the opposite direction.


    After sneaking around for a while, Li Mu looked around and took out a beast skin map from the storage bag. Tao Yuewei gave him the beast skin map. Shanwu, the secret land of Lingwu, has been explored for nearly 20 years. Although some places are inaccessible and many relics have not been explored successfully, there are still some rough maps.


    "Thirty kilometers west from here, there is a Wuchuan plain, which is rich in high-quality Tianyuan stone. Tianyuan stone is also a kind of Lingshi, but it is yellowish brown and looks like some kind of crystal. The aura contained in it is very abundant and highly pure, but in the past, Wuchuan plain was the territory of fire ant beasts!"


    "Those fire ant beasts can naturally spray fire poison. The fire poison is very powerful. They can burn it and even ignite the strength of body protection gas. Therefore, although the Tianyuan stone is abundant in the forgetchuan plain, it is not easy to dig it, but now the situation is different. I''ll go to the forgetchuan plain first!"


    "If you can collect Tianyuan stones, go and collect some Tianyuan stones. If you can have a batch of Tianyuan stones with high purity to refine divine bones, the speed of refining divine bones can be increased by at least several times!"


    Li Mu looked at the map, then distinguished the direction, and immediately rushed to the direction of the forgetting plain. Less than half an hour later, Li Mu drilled out of a huge tree and appeared on a hill. Looking forward from the hill, there was a vast plain in front.


    I don''t know how big the plain is, even beyond the end of the line of sight. On the plain, you can see mud piles large and small like castles. These mud piles are the nests of fire ants. However, the usual scene of fire ant animals in and out busy digging and transporting Tianyuan stones has disappeared. The whole plain is full of dried corpses of fire ant animals.


    "Sure enough, the spirit and spirit of these fire ant beasts have been swallowed up. It''s terrible for a king level monster to go crazy!"


    Li Mu was surprised to see the corpses of fire ants on the plain. These fire ants are also a bully in this place. They are much more difficult to deal with than those corpses. Once provoked, they are the result of overwhelming attacks in groups. Ordinary monsters don''t dare to provoke them at all.


    That is, the python is too strong to kill these fire ant beasts directly.


    "But if it''s near a human castle, the result is...!"


    If it is near a human castle, the small castle can''t resist such monsters at all. It certainly needs the support of medium and large castles. However, even if the support is only a little slow, a small castle may be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, however, the sky swallowing Python is in the secret territory of Lingwu. Now the fire ant beast has been destroyed. No one dares to dig the Tianyuan stone. It''s cheap, Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu reached out his hand and gently shook the top of an earth fortress, which immediately shattered the whole earth fortress. The earth fortress was shattered, revealing a fire ant mother beast the size of a bull. The ordinary fire ant beast is only half a meter in size, and the fire ant beast is three meters long.


    The fire ant beast is the queen of the nest. The fire ant beast of the whole nest is bred by laying eggs.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu directly condensed his Qi into claws, grabbed the dried body of the fire ant mother beast and threw it out. As soon as the dried body of the fire ant mother beast was thrown out, Li Mu''s eyes lit up.


    Under the corpse of the fire ant mother beast, there are dense fist sized Tianyuan stones. Some Tianyuan stones have been gradually washed, which contain pure spiritual power, but some Tianyuan stones have abundant spiritual power and haven''t been absorbed by the fire ant mother beast in time.


    "The spiritual power contained in these Tianyuan stones is even several times more pure than that of the Lingshi. If the Star Destroyer extracts their energy, it must be more efficient. If I find enough Tianyuan stones, I will leave some of them myself, and the rest will be transmitted to the Star Destroyer after going out, so that the Star Destroyer can extract it as energy!"


    These fire ant beast tyrants occupy the Wuchuan plain for these Tianyuan stones. The mother beast drives the fire ant beast to dig everywhere every day, find the Tianyuan stone with high purity and transport it back to the nest for the fire ant mother beast to use.


    Now all these fire ants are dead. Li Mu doesn''t have to dig by himself. He can get a lot of Tianyuan stones directly from these nests.


    These Tianyuan stones are big and small. The small ones are only the size of stones, but the large ones are the size of heads. Li Mu keeps looking for them. The sunrise and sunset never stop. For a full week, Li Mu ransacks all the fire ant nests he can find.


    Most fire ants dig their nests on the ground, but some will build their nests underground. The Wuchuan plain is too large and the nests underground are too difficult to find. Li Mu can only look for Tianyuan stone in those nests on the ground.


    However, even the Tianyuan stones in the fire ants'' nests on the ground are enough for Li Mu to have a good harvest. Li Mu found 3000 Tianyuan stones.


    These Tianyuan stones are estimated to be enough to restore 70-80% of the energy of the Star Destroyer. All kinds of systems of the whole warship can be started, and the repair speed of the warship can be improved a lot.


    Li Mu plans to leave hundreds of Tianyuan stones and use them as resources for refining God''s bones. With these Tianyuan stones, he has a sure grasp of refining God''s bones.


    "The storage bags are almost filled with more than half. The python swallowing the sky has brought great disaster to the secret place of Lingwu, but there must be great opportunities under the great crisis. These Tianyuan stones are cheaper for me!"


    Li Mu looked back at the forgotten plain and was very satisfied. The magic of swallowing the sky Python was estimated to be special. It devoured the essence, spirit and vitality of living creatures, but it didn''t need the spiritual power in the Tianyuan stone, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    However, these have nothing to do with Li Mu. Once the swallow sky Python breaks the territory successfully, it can immediately become an emperor level demon, and its strength can reach the little holy state of human martial friars. Whether it is human or monster, the word "holy" in the state is completely different.


    "The next step is to go to the ''big Leiyin Temple'' to see if you can find some opportunities to improve the immortal Vajra body. The person who named the ruins of the Buddhist temple big Leiyin temple is so brave that he dares to name that place a Buddhist holy land!"


    "But Vajra immortal body is also a Buddhist martial art. Maybe you can find some bodies there to help Vajra immortal body improve!"


    Li Mu took out the animal skin map and looked at it again. His heart was full of expectation.


    There are many relics in Lingwu secret land, including Taoist temples, Buddhist temples, demon halls, demon caves, pagodas, and even some urban relics.


    Before, someone found a relic of a Buddhist temple in the secret place, which was named da Leiyin temple. Many people joked. It was also called Da Leiyin temple there. Then the name gradually spread, but it was just a joke. The relic of the Buddhist temple was not da Leiyin temple, the holy land of Buddhist Lingshan at all.


    However, the relic of the Buddhist temple is not simple. The place covers an extremely large area. Several mountain martial arts students once got opportunities there. Li Mu''s strongest horizontal martial arts practice, Vajra immortal body, is also a Buddhist martial arts, so Li Mu really wants to see it and maybe get some opportunities.

 Chapter 537

    It is said that the great Leiyin temple covers a vast area. The various Buddhist hall buildings in the temple alone are more than ten kilometers. In addition to the surrounding monk field walls, the North-South length of the whole temple has exceeded 20 kilometers. Before the great change of heaven and earth, I have never heard of such a vast temple.


    Even the Shaolin Temple, once known as the first temple in China, is not so big. No wonder some people call it the big Leiyin temple.


    The great Leiyin temple is still some distance away from the forgotten Sichuan plain. Li Mu quietly travels day and night. He walked about 300 miles along the direction of the forgotten Sichuan plain before he saw the distant buildings.


    These buildings are all Buddha halls, but most of them are dilapidated. Many Buddha halls even collapsed directly. Except for the damaged ones, the futon, wooden fish, oil lamps and Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall disappeared.


    This place is not too far from the entrance of Lingwu secret place. Over the years, it has been searched by waves of Shanwu students. However, most of those who can not be damaged for so many years are somewhat miraculous. Since those Shanwu students met, how can they let go? Even the Golden Buddha statues more than ten feet high have been directly moved away.


    Even if these things can''t be used to make magic tools, they can sell at a sky high price in the black market. After all, they are really mysterious things that have been around for a long time.


    "It''s said that at the beginning, some people in the temple got a lot of martial arts and magic tools, but later, more and more people searched, and fewer martial arts scripts and magic tools were found. Many people focused on the purple crystal rice occasionally growing in the corner of the Buddha field of the temple!"


    "That Amethyst rice can eliminate impurities in the body, stabilize the foundation of martial arts and repair the remaining hidden dangers of martial arts. It is absolutely a good thing, but unfortunately, even the number of Amethyst rice is becoming rarer and rarer now!"


    Li Mu found a circle in the temple. Not only did he not find the martial arts script or magic instrument, but even a Amethyst rice.


    Those Amethyst rice seemed to be a specialty once planted in this temple. At first, many Shanwu students just collected rice grains. Later, they simply wanted to transplant them. They directly dug up the whole Amethyst rice without leaving a root. Now, let alone martial arts and magic tools, even Amethyst rice is difficult to find.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t find anything!" Li Mu looked around, but he was still unwilling. He was preparing to look for a remote place again. At this time, a strong evil spirit suddenly appeared and rushed hard behind him.


    "What?"


    When Li Mu was in a bad mood, he frowned and blew out his backhand.


    "When!"


    A sound of gold and iron roaring suddenly sounded, and a burst of great force came. Li Mu''s body was slightly shocked, and he took a step back directly.


    There was a look of shock in his eyes. Something was incredibly hard and powerful. He could step back directly under a blow.


    Li Mu suddenly turned back and saw an ape behind him. The ape was the size of a normal person, wearing a golden armor and a flat crown on his head.


    "The golden ape?"


    Li Mu was surprised and remembered a legend about the great Leiyin temple said by Tao Yuewei. It is said that there is a golden ape king among the ruins of the great Leiyin temple. The golden ape may be the patron saint of the great Leiyin temple. When the temple was robbed, the monks disappeared, and only the Golden ape will remain.


    Later, the aura between heaven and earth became thinner and thinner. Under the great change, the golden ape will be sealed. It will not escape from the seal until the aura recovers.


    However, the golden ape will not be weak, but also quite mysterious. Once there are more students in Shanwu, it will never appear. Even if there are fewer students in Shanwu, it may not appear. It is not often seen. Therefore, the golden ape will also be a legend of the great Leiyin temple. Some people believe it exists, but others do not believe it exists.


    I didn''t expect that Li Mu met this golden ape general when he came to Dalaiyin temple for the first time today.


    This thing is obviously quite clever. It also knows that it bullies the soft and fears the hard. Although swallow day Python is fierce, it must have hidden long ago when it detects something wrong. It doesn''t give swallow day Python the chance to suck it into a corpse at all.


    Now the students of Shanwu in Lingwu secret territory are shrinking. The golden ape will be afraid to treat Li Mu as a bully and want to fight a tooth sacrifice.


    Unfortunately, the monkey found the wrong opponent.


    "I''ll try my ghost King capture with you today!" With a sneer, Li Mu directly grabbed it. He stretched out his hand and immediately there was a surge of ghost gas. Li Mu''s strong spirit directly condensed into a huge dark ghost claw and grabbed it at the golden ape.


    "Roar!"


    The golden ape roared, and his body expanded violently. He grew up to more than a foot high and hit the dark ghost claw.


    "Bang!"


    An earth shaking noise appears, and the golden ape will be photographed and fly out directly. After all, the ghost King''s capture is a spirit level martial art. Although there is only one spirit level martial art, it is also too powerful than the nine heaven level martial arts.


    The power of the great capture of the ghost king has far exceeded that of the tiger power divine fist and Zhenwu divine fist. Even if this martial arts has not been completed, Li Mu has no other martial arts that can match the power of the great capture of the ghost King except the mountain and river beast fist.


    "Roar!"


    The golden ape roared twice, and his body expanded again. The whole body expanded from more than three feet high to more than five feet high. It showed its true body. Every time his body expanded, his strength increased. The golden ape expanded his body to more than five feet high and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "The ghost King captures everything!"


    Li Mu sneered. The huge ghost claws gathered again. The huge ghost claws grabbed the golden ape general hard. A little ghost immediately appeared from the ghost claws and bit the golden ape general''s body. The golden ape would roar in pain and struggle desperately, but it was useless. It was directly captured and patted on the ground by the ghost king.


    Even the golden armor on his body is broken. The strength of this golden armor ape is not weak. The strong ones in Shanwu''s land list are not his opponents. Even in tianbang, the Shanwu students after tianbang 50 are probably not his opponents, but it''s a pity that he met Li Mu, who has become a spirit level martial art.


    If Li Mu didn''t become the ghost King''s capture, he would have to waste some hands and feet if he wanted to clean up the golden ape. Martial arts must cooperate with the potential of mountains and rivers to improve his boxing power. But now, when he has become the ghost King''s capture, Li Mu wants to take down the golden ape easily without wasting much time.


    This is the gap between heaven level martial arts and spirit level martial arts. The gap in a big realm is too obvious.

 Chapter 538

    "Boom!"


    The ghost hands beat the golden ape on the mountain. The rocks on the mountain were broken. The golden ape was stained with blood. Even his armor was almost broken.


    "Roar!"


    The golden ape will give out an angry roar. Li Mu thought it would continue to attack. Unexpectedly, after the ape demon roared, he turned around and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he fled East and West in the ruins of the Buddhist temple and disappeared.


    "The ape is quite treacherous!" Li Mu watched the golden ape disappear and was stunned. He didn''t intend to catch up and kill the ape.


    The strength of the ape is not weak. If you want to kill it, you will make a lot of noise. Now the crazy sky swallowing Python is still wandering around. If the noise is too big to attract it, it will be in trouble.


    The golden ape disappeared. Li Mu looked around and entered the ruins of the Buddhist temple again. This time, he searched very carefully. He not only checked all kinds of Buddhist halls, but even a few basements.


    Although most of the buildings of the Buddhist temple have collapsed and all the non rotten things have been removed, the glory can still be seen vaguely. When Li Mu estimated that at most, the Buddhist temple may have at least tens of thousands of monks. There is no such temple in the history of Li Mu''s study, but the temple really exists.


    It''s like someone once said that history is just a little girl who can dress up. Today, she will wear a skirt and tomorrow, she will wear pants. This is just a thought of those in power. Many things don''t want ordinary people to know. After ten years and a hundred years, ordinary people really don''t know.


    Li Mu looks everywhere. Unfortunately, the temple is relatively safe and not too far from the entrance of Lingwu secret territory. It is often visited by adventurous Shanwu students. The temple has been searched many times, let alone martial arts magic tools. Even a Buddha bead has not been left.


    "It seems that we can only get nothing!"


    Li Mu checked everywhere in the ruins of the Buddhist temple and even found the most secret place of the Buddhist temple, but he still didn''t find anything. Soon he saw a pagoda that had collapsed. The pagoda was about seven or eight feet high. It was already a dangerous building. The location was quite secret. He skillfully used the shielding of sight and location. It was difficult to find it without careful search.


    "The tower is very secret and looks shaky. It may collapse at any time. Maybe it hasn''t been searched several times. Go in and have a look!"


    Seeing the tower, Li Mu felt some hope in his heart. He ran directly and walked up to the pagoda without touching his feet, but he just walked to the top of the pagoda and immediately smelled some herbs.


    "Are you hiding here?"


    When Li Mu went to the top of the pagoda, he saw that the golden ape was chewing some unknown herbs into juice and smearing them on the position of his wound. It looked like a human general who had escaped from the battlefield and was healing.


    Seeing Li Mu''s sudden appearance, the golden ape who was painting herbs sat on the ground, his eyes turned flustered, and his whole body trembled.


    This golden ape has attacked many martial arts students in the past, but it has never met such a powerful human as Li Mu and can easily defeat it. Now, seeing Li Mu suddenly appear, it almost scared the golden ape out of his wits.


    In fact, this golden ape was once the ape who struck the bell in this temple. He heard a lot of Buddhism and learned some magical powers in the temple. Later, there were changes in the temple, and the monks disappeared. He couldn''t find anyone to manage. I don''t know where he stole a set of golden armor and put it on, pretending to be an ape general protecting the temple.


    Until later, the whole world changed greatly, the aura disappeared, all kinds of fairy gods and Demons fell, sealed seals, hid and survived.


    The ape is hiding here. It must be that few people can find this pagoda. Even if they find it quietly, it''s useless if they don''t have enough strength.


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes turned, he saw that there were still some human bones scattered in the top room of the pagoda. People kill demons and Demons eat people. This was the common sense of heaven and earth, and he can''t be wrong. But since Li Mu was born a man, he can only consider the problem from the standpoint of man. He won''t consider the equality of all living beings.


    Seeing these human bones, Li Mu was ready to try whether he could quickly and silently solve the golden ape. If he could quickly solve the ape demon and leave its complete body, he could directly refine the ape demon''s body into a puppet.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and the golden ape immediately noticed it. It trembled all over and quickly ran to the side of the pagoda wall. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. The golden ape would stretch out his hand and press it. There was a dark Pavilion on the pagoda wall immediately, and there was a small golden lamp in the dark Pavilion.


    There are already some mottled spots on the little golden lamp, which is the trace left by years, but the little red flame on the golden lamp is like beans. It doesn''t increase, decrease, darken and burn quietly, as if it were eternal.


    The golden ape will see a flicker in the little golden lantern''s eyes, but it just hesitated, immediately grabbed the little golden lantern, rushed to Li Mu''s eyes, knelt on the ground, raised the golden lantern high and sent it to Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Do you want to trade this golden lamp for your life?"


    When Li Mu asked, the golden ape would nod desperately and put the golden lamp into Li Mu''s hand.


    As soon as the golden lamp started, its tentacles were slightly warm, and a heavy feeling immediately appeared. The golden lamp in Li Mu''s hand was like a heavy small heater.


    I don''t know how long the golden lamp has existed. It is full of traces of years, but what attracts Li Mu most is the burning flame. The flame doesn''t move no matter how the golden lamp moves. It looks very strange.


    This thing will be hidden here by the golden ape, which is obviously very precious.


    Li Mu thought and stretched out a finger and suddenly swept over the lamp flame.


    "Hiss!"


    Li Mu''s fingers had just swept, and the dark golden light flashed. His horizontal martial arts training path was suddenly broken, and his skin, flesh and blood were directly burned. Even the dark golden bones of his fingers showed signs of melting.


    "What a strong flame!"


    Li Mu was shocked and immediately turned the Vajra immortal body. The Qi of Vajra immortal body turned, and the flesh and blood grew again. After a while, the whole finger recovered as before.


    "What the hell is this?" Li Mu showed a shocked look in his eyes. With his current horizontal martial arts practice, ordinary fire can hardly hurt a penny. Even divine fire can resist. Although it may not be able to carry it, in short, it must be like throwing wet firewood in a flame. It can resist twice and smoke a little.


    But under the flame of the golden lamp, Li Mu''s flesh and blood were burned to ashes in an instant. The flame on the golden lamp was too strong.


    Li Mu looked at the golden lamp and turned to the golden ape kneeling on the ground. The golden ape looked nervous, racked his brains, stretched out his fingers and drew on the ground.


    "Two vertical and one horizontal, the river has been cut off?"


    Li Mu looked at the thing that the golden ape would draw. It looked like two crooked vertical bars. The crooked vertical bars seemed to mean the river, but there was another horizontal bar under the river, which looked like the river had been cut off.


    The golden ape shook his head desperately and scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously. He thought and pointed to the things he drew on the ground, and separated his hands to draw a burning look.


    "Burning? Fire? "


    Li Mu frowned and guessed that this time the golden ape was ecstatic and nodded again and again.


    Then the golden ape pointed to the ground and drew a burning look again.


    "River fire? "Water and fire?" Li Mu asked.


    But this time, as like as two peas, the monkey was shaking its head, and it was drawing on the ground again. It was exactly the same as what was painted just now.


    "Not painting, but writing. The ape has seen monks in temples write before!" Li Mu immediately understood. Then he looked at the flame on the golden lamp, looked at the words written by the apes, and wrote another word directly next to the words painted by the golden beetle apes.


    "Is that the word you want to write?"


    Li Mu asked, pointing to the words he had just written.


    "Squeak, squeak!"


    The golden ape will see the words written by Li Mu, and he will be happy to dance and "squeak", while Li Mu''s face is full of shock when he sees the appearance of the golden ape.


    "Karma fire, do you mean that what burns on this golden lamp is actually Buddhist karma fire?"


    Li Mu was shocked and asked. The word he wrote on the ground was "karma", which was only about two points less than what the golden ape would write.


    Here is the ruins of Buddhist temple, which is the place where Buddhism inherits. Then there is gold lamp and fire. Seeing the words painted by golden ape, Li Mu guessed that what it wanted to say may be the most famous karma fire of Buddhism, Buddhism karma fire.


    The so-called Buddhist karma fire is also known as hell sin fire and red lotus karma fire. It burns sin, crime and sin. The deeper the sin is, the stronger and more terrible the power of Buddhist karma fire is.


    If you are a natural saint and don''t touch sin and cause and effect, the karmic fire will not have the slightest effect, but once a person with great evil is touched by karmic fire, even if it is only a little, then the sin and karmic fire will not be extinguished. If you don''t burn the person with great evil into ashes, the karmic fire will never stop burning.


    This is the most terrible place of karma fire.


    Just now, Li Mu was only contaminated with a little karma fire, and the flesh and blood of his fingers were burned several times. This is still because his sin is not heavy, and the karma fire will be extinguished once it burns. If he has a deep sin, the karma fire will sweep through his body in the twinkling of an eye, and the burning will not stop.


    Killing does not mean that you must be guilty. This involves another important Buddhist saying, cause and effect. It is natural to kill and pay for your life. If you revenge for your relatives and friends, you are innocent in cause and effect.


    Another example is the execution of the death penalty for criminals for the state and the government. The cause and effect is borne by the state and has nothing to do with individuals.


    Cause and effect, sin, can''t be seen or touched, but they are real, and both of them are very complex things, even the eminent monks can''t tell clearly.

 Chapter 539

    However, no matter how complicated the cause and effect and karma fire are, in short, the Buddhism fire is very powerful. If the golden lamp can burn a little Buddhism fire, it is a super baby. With this golden lamp, Li Mu will not come in vain today.


    "This golden lantern is of high value. I don''t want you for nothing. This top-grade Tianyuan stone and small golden elixir are for you!"


    Li Mu happily put away the golden lamp. In his opinion, the golden lamp is more valuable than the life of the golden ape demon. He took out a highly pure Tianyuan stone and a small gold pill and handed it to the golden ape demon.


    The golden ape demon happily took over the Tianyuan stone and the little golden pill, and quickly swallowed the little golden pill directly into his mouth. The little golden pill was the best healing pill. As soon as he swallowed the little golden pill, the injury on the golden ape demon immediately began to recover rapidly. He was excited, grabbed the best Tianyuan stone and kowtowed to Li Mu.


    After all, most monsters have their own range of activities. Even if it is a powerful demon like Python swallowing the sky, if it is not now at the critical moment when it is going to become an emperor level demon, it will not go crazy everywhere. Most of it will still live in its old place, and so will the golden ape demon.


    The strength of the golden ape demon is far worse than that of the sky swallowing python. It usually hides in the scope of Buddhist temple ruins. Occasionally hunting nearby, it won''t be close to the forgetting plain at all. The golden ape demon can''t provoke those fire ants, so it hasn''t got the Tianyuan stone at all. Having this Tianyuan stone is very good for its cultivation.


    After giving xiaojindan and tianyuanshi, Li Mu turned and left with the golden lamp.


    Now I have Tianyuan stone and the martial art of the ghost King''s great capture of the first grade of the spirit level. Now I have obtained the golden lamp of the Buddha. I have a good harvest within three months after entering the secret territory of Lingwu. This is the so-called post disaster blessing.


    "Although I was badly hurt by Luo Bisheng and almost died in the war, thanks to the frenzy of swallowing the sky python, I not only got a spirit level martial art, the ghost King''s capture, but also got a lot of Tianyuan stones. Now I have also got a Buddhist golden lamp that burns karma, which can be said to be a good place for Tianda!"


    "But the ten thousand ghosts club is much more unlucky. Now more than half of the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two hell spirits of the ten thousand ghosts club are dead, and four of the ten yamas are dead. There is only one Luo Bisheng, one Qin Sheng and one Bai Fen left in the ten thousand ghosts club in the Lingwu secret territory. If all three of them are killed before the next Lingwu secret territory is opened, the ten thousand ghosts club will no longer be a threat after going out!"


    Li Mu quickly shuttled through the mountains, forests and valleys while trying to beg, but he also knew that it was not easy to kill Luo Bisheng, which required a great improvement in his strength.


    At least the ghost King''s great capture needs to be cultivated to a great perfection, and the 34 vertebrae also need to be refined to complete most of the divine bones, so maybe there is a little chance.


    "Put this aside in advance. At present, I have this golden lamp in my hand. First find out how to use the golden lamp. In addition, catch the ghost king and practice until it is perfect!"


    "Now three months have passed. There are at most nine months before the next opening of Lingwu secret territory. These nine months can''t be delayed. Once Luo Bisheng and them get out of trouble, maybe my trouble will come. During this time, I should try my best to improve my strength!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flickered. Before, he was almost killed by ten thousand ghosts, and now he had to fake death to get away. This is not in line with Li Mu''s character. How can he get out of the evil spirit in his heart if he doesn''t find ten thousand ghosts for revenge.


    Tuntianmang is now guarding near the preaching hall. Li Mu looks at the animal skin map, runs away from the preaching hall, and finally stops at the foot of a dangerous barren mountain.


    The barren mountain stretches into one piece. It is said that there are many strange things in it. Even the senior experts of Shanwu rarely go deep. Li Mu found a cave on a mountain outside, and then moved a big stone to block the cave. Only then did he start to study the golden lantern safely inside.


    The wick and flame must not be touched. The so-called karmic heavenly justice is not as simple as human beings think. For example, some people say that I have always been good with people, do not kill, bully, beat, and often do good deeds. From the perspective of human beings, of course, this is a "good man".


    But is it a "good man" for heaven and Avenue? Is there karma in you? Yes, there must be. Did this "good man" deliberately step on ants when he was a child? Have you broken branches, picked flowers and stepped on grass? Even if not, does he eat?


    Eating meat is killing life, and being vegetarian is killing life. There is no difference between animals and plants in front of heaven.


    You say I have to eat if I want to live. How can I live without eating? For the heavenly way, you can not eat or live. There is no difference between a person and a grass in front of the heavenly way. People eat countless food. For the heavenly way, it is not as good as a grass. If you want to live, you have to eat. If you eat, you have to bear karma. For the heavenly way, this is very fair.


    Besides, the so-called good people are good for people, but not for heaven and earth. Is this a good person for the Tao of heaven?


    Buddha said that all living beings are equal. He said not only that people are equal with people, but also that all things in heaven and earth are equal. A grass, a tree, a flower and a leech are called all living beings. Man is the primate of all things, but he can''t represent all living beings.


    Therefore, it can be seen how terrible the karma burning fire is. Even if Li Mu only eats grass since he was born, he will fall into the karma fire and turn into ashes. To some extent, the karma fire is almost invincible.


    But karma is also divided into size. Compared with an ordinary person, whose karma is bigger and whose karma is smaller? The spark of a little karma fire falls on the two people. The devil will not die and the karma fire will not be extinguished. Ordinary people may just have a hole burned in their fingers. Less karma is equal to no fuel, and the consequences are not so serious.


    But as long as there is more karma, the situation is completely different.


    Now that he has obtained the immortal golden lamp of karma fire, Li Mu must find a way to use it. He must not let it go. Luo Bisheng cultivates ghosts. Only when his karma is not heavy can there be ghosts. A mass of karma fire falls directly on the boy. Who will die if he doesn''t die.


    Li Mu released the divine consciousness, then condensed it and fell into the golden lamp. The divine consciousness was gradually integrated into the golden lamp.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s divine consciousness entered the golden lamp, the light was shining in front of him, and bursts of Sanskrit began to appear. In front of his eyes, he even talked about the golden lotus, and the golden bodies of Buddha and Bodhisattva began to appear.


    As soon as these Sanskrit sounds and different appearances appeared, Li Mu involuntarily began to listen. But after listening for a while, Li Mu suddenly felt his consciousness slightly blurred, and a little golden light was gradually taking root in his consciousness.


    "No!"


    Li Mu was surprised and suddenly regained his consciousness. The Buddha''s voice wanted to change him and make him start to believe in the Buddha. Once he really let that golden light take root in his consciousness.


    Maybe from today on, Li Mu will worship Buddha statues, worship Buddha sooner or later, offer incense day by day, and study the Buddhist scriptures night and night.


    It is their business that some people are willing to believe in Buddha, but for martial friars, there is a spirit in their hearts. They believe in themselves. On the road of cultivation, the only thing they can believe is themselves.


    Believing in Buddhism can not help you to cultivate martial arts, nor can it solve the problems in practice. On the contrary, it will distort your will and character because of the invasion of Buddhism.


    For martial friars, heart demons are heart demons. Is it not heart demons that Buddha takes root in consciousness? The devil is the heart devil, the Buddha is the heart devil, and the immortal god Yi is the heart devil.


    Martial friars can only have martial arts and themselves. They can''t have these immortals, Buddhas, gods and demons. They can believe in the country and the human community, but they can''t believe in these immortals, demons, gods and Buddhas.


    When Li Mu noticed something wrong, he immediately strengthened his will and was not disturbed by these Sanskrit Buddha Bodhisattvas. Those Buddha Bodhisattvas could not shake Li Mu''s will. Soon, bursts of golden light began to dim, and the figure of Buddha Bodhisattvas began to dissipate gradually.


    "Yes!"


    Soon after passing through the interference of these visions of Buddha and Bodhisattva, Li Mu finally found the core of the golden lamp. The core of the golden lamp is a golden Buddhist character.


    As soon as Li Mu saw the character, his mind immediately melted into it and began to understand it.


    Tomorrow, during the day, Li Mu will hide in the cave to understand the characters. At night, he will quietly sneak into the vicinity of the barren mountain, find the hidden demons, use the ghost king to catch those demons, and temper the ghost king to catch them. Whenever he can''t kill those demons within a incense stick, Li Mu immediately runs away and waits until the next day to find the bad luck of the monster.


    The purpose of his doing so is that he is afraid of fighting with monsters for too long. In case he attracts tianpython, he will be in trouble.


    Every night, Li Mu would quietly leave the cave to find trouble with monsters. After returning, he immediately took out the Tianyuan stone and used the abundant and incomparable spiritual power in the Tianyuan stone to refine his divine bones.


    Day after day, Li Mu has been repeating this practice.


    Ten days later, the understanding of the word "zhe" has gained a little experience, and the great capture of the ghost King continues to improve. Li Mu has refined 19 pieces of the thirty-four fast spine vertebrae.


    Once a martial friar enters the third grade of the Supreme Master, the divine bone can be refined successfully. Even if he does not continue to refine the divine bone, he can continue to impact the realm of current myths.


    It''s just that refining the divine bone is complete. First, it can improve the combat power of the current myth realm. Second, it can lay a solid foundation for the current myth and make it easier for friars to enter the small holy realm from the current myth realm. This is the experience studied by Shanwu himself. No one in Wuda has this experience at all.


    Neither Cui Xuanlong nor Lu Xingyun has the consciousness of refining divine bones. When they reach the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades, they will not deliberately and do not know how to refine divine bones, which will directly impact the realm of current myths.


    Lu Xingyun and Mo Sheng are the same mythical realm of the world, but their combat power is so far away. One is the gap in martial arts and the other is the gap in martial arts. The foundation of martial friars is still their body. Their body is far from good. Naturally, there is a huge gap in their combat power.


    In addition, once thirty-four divine bones are refined, it will be much easier to impact the realm of current myths.


    Therefore, this refining bone must be done.

 Chapter 540

    As time went by, Li Mu came out day and night. During the day, he imagined refining the little golden lantern. At night, he fought with the surrounding demons and beasts to practice the capture of the ghost king. After the war, he continued to refine his divine bones.


    After such a month, Li Mu, the Buddhist character in the little golden lantern, has understood more than half, and the great capture of the ghost king is close to perfection, but there is a problem with refining God''s bones.


    "There are 34 vertebrae in total. It''s more and more difficult to refine one by one. Now I''ve reached the 25th quarter, but it''s more and more difficult to go back. The progress is too slow!"


    Li Mu sobered up from his meditation and said to himself.


    The progress of refining divine bones is very slow, but it can''t come in a hurry. If there is no special opportunity, he can only take his time and practice a little. According to the current speed, Li Mu estimates that he still needs about eight or nine months to complete the complete refining of divine bones.


    In the future, it takes almost a month to refine a piece of divine bone, which is fast. In Shanwu, there are many talented students. It takes three or four years to refine divine bone alone. Finally, they are stuck in the genius class and have no chance to enter the inner class. Once they leave Shanwu, three or four years will become seven or eight years, or even more than ten years.


    In the end, cultivating to the limit all your life is just the realm of contemporary mythology. When you grow old, you are a third product of contemporary mythology. If you can cultivate in mountain martial arts all the time, I''m afraid they can cultivate to the small holy realm with their talents.


    Martial friars'' talents, opportunities and luck are indispensable. Talents and opportunities can determine the lower limit, but luck can determine the upper limit of a martial friar.


    "Refining the divine bone can only be done slowly. First refine the little golden lamp completely and melt it into your own use!"


    After finishing for a while, Li Mu sank his mind into the little golden lamp again. He visualized the characters in the little golden lamp. With the deepening of visualization, the golden characters began to shine gradually.


    "Boom!"


    In the sea of Li Mu''s knowledge, a golden light rose into the sky, and huge characters rose into the air and gradually integrated into Li Mu''s divine knowledge. At this moment, Li Mu felt that the little golden lamp had been completely controlled by him.


    Li Mu was aware of the magic of the little golden lantern. He didn''t realize that outside his cave, the golden glow in the sky was like clouds, and the golden glow rose into the sky. Inside, the virtual shadow of Buddha and Bodhisattva loomed, and the strange appearance was even clearly visible hundreds of miles away.


    When the Buddha treasure is seen again, there will be differences.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away, a giant snake with dark body and only one golden thread was rolling impatiently in the clouds. As soon as the strange appearance appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of the giant snake, and the giant snake flew directly here.


    "It''s successful. I finally refined this Buddha lamp!"


    In the cave, Li Mu looked happy. This month, hundreds of Tianyuan stones were consumed. When the divine bone was refined in the 25th quarter, the ghost King''s capture was close to full circle. Now he refined the Buddha lantern. Li Mu''s strength has been further improved this month.


    But now it''s all quantitative change, and it hasn''t caused qualitative change. With Li Mu''s current strength, Bai Fen, the 25th in the tianbang, is no longer his opponent. Qin Sheng, the 11th king of Chu River in the tianbang, can also fight head-on. Even Luo Bisheng, once he has the opportunity to condense and sneak attack, he may kill Luo Bisheng together.


    However, judging from the fact that Luo Bisheng brought all the top leaders of the Wangui club into the secret realm of Lingwu to kill Li Mu, Luo Bisheng is a very cautious person. It''s not so easy to sneak attack and kill him with a Buddha lamp or gather 22 times the power of boxing.


    With normal means, Li Mu basically has no chance of winning in the face of Luo Bisheng.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Li Mu was delighted, an earth shaking noise suddenly appeared, and the whole cave immediately began to shake and collapse.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Mu quickly smashed the boulder blocking the entrance of the cave and rushed directly from the cave. If he didn''t rush out of the cave, he would have to be buried alive in the cave.


    But as soon as Li Mu rushed out of the cave, he felt a huge suction suddenly appear. This suction instantly wanted to empty Li Mu''s spirit and vitality.


    "No, it''s a python swallowing heaven!"


    Li Mu was surprised. As soon as he looked up, he saw a huge Python swallowing heaven in the sky opening a huge mouth of the blood basin to him, trying to take away his essence. The infinite suction of God appeared from this huge mouth.


    Looking at the fading glow in the sky, Li Mu suddenly understood what was going on. It must be the difference in the sky that attracted the swallow python.


    But now it doesn''t matter why the sky swallowing Python came. What matters is how to escape from the mouth of the sky swallowing python.


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    Li Mu immediately ran Vajra immortal body wildly, suppressed his essence, spirit and vitality, and locked his life cycle and essence, spirit and spirit in his body. His Vajra immortal body has been cultivated to the 13th level, and even locked his body from the cellular level. Therefore, even in the face of swallowing python, he can resist its swallowing power.


    However, once it is swallowed directly into the mouth by the python, it is useless to use any magic power and martial arts.


    This sky swallowing Python is already the top-grade peak of the emperor level, and is about to enter the ranks of the emperor level unparalleled fierce demons, not to mention the general strong ones in the Lingwu secret realm. Even the small Saint level strong ones such as Hong Jun, the vice president of Shanwu east courtyard, can''t subdue the big demons. Ordinary strong people in the world''s mythological realm will deliver vegetables when they come.


    Li Mu has not even refined 34 vertebrae, and began to officially impact the mythical realm of the world. In the face of this sky swallowing python, there is no other way to escape.


    "Buzz!"


    The Dragon Armor instantly covered Li Mu''s body, the armored back engine was fully turned on, and the strong heat flow appeared directly. Li Mu even directly used the pair of shoes that can improve his speed, and his speed was improved to the extreme in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The sky swallowing Python couldn''t absorb Li Mu''s spirit. It gave an irritable roar. A burst of white frost condensed in the sky. Then the white frost spread rapidly and directly covered the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu bumped into the white frost and was bounced back directly. The sky within ten miles had been completely shrouded by the white frost. The white frost condensed into an ice crystal prison, completely shrouding Li Mu in it.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s backhand blow directly hit the ice prison, but the ice prison was still and unbreakable. It was not shaken at all. Li Mu''s heart sank, and the ice crystal cage directly trapped him.


    Tuntian Python showed a look of interest in his eyes and slowly flew towards him.


    Li Mu''s mood sank directly to the bottom of the valley. Last time, tianmang saved him by chance. Now he is trapped by tianmang and is likely to die in the mouth of this tianmang.


    Li Mu''s brain is turning fast. He can''t compete with this swallow sky python. He is not a talented tutor of Xiaorong fish, the youngest senior professor of Shanwu east academy. His strength and realm are different from Xiaorong fish.


    If Xiaorong fish could fight this sky swallowing Python here, Li Mu couldn''t do it now.


    There are so many students of Wudong college in the mountains near the entrance of Lingwu secret territory. They are trapped in the preaching hall and dare not step out. Among so many students, there are experts like Luo Bisheng. They are not opponents of tianmang, and Li Mu can''t be.


    Now we can''t win or escape. The situation has reached the worst bottom.


    "The trapped animal is still fighting, not to mention Li Mu, who fought with it!"


    Li Mu''s mind turned quickly, but he didn''t think of any effective way. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately decided to fight with this swallow sky python.


    Maybe we can find a chance.

 Chapter 541

    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    Li Mu saw that there was nowhere to escape and nowhere to hide. His heart was full of war. A towering momentum appeared from his body. His Qi was urged to the extreme, and his blood was boiling like fire. For a moment, he was like the God of war.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light appeared directly from Li Mu''s body. The golden light rose into the sky, and a Vajra virtual shadow immediately condensed. The golden light virtual shadow condensed and filled with infinite Qi. In the twinkling of an eye, the Vajra virtual shadow directly became real and full of texture, looking like a real Vajra.


    The sky swallowing Python was stunned when he saw the Vajra virtual shadow, and then his scarlet eyes showed a vigilant look. It directly rolled up its body, curled into a snake array, held its head high and stared at the Vajra virtual shadow.


    The Vajra virtual shadow seems to make tuntianmang feel the threat from the depths of his blood. Buddhism once suppressed the eight tribes and established eight tribes, known as the eight dragons of heaven and the Dharma protector of Buddhism, but in fact, it was just enslaved after the defeat of the eight tribes. One of the eight tribes was the dragon.


    The dragons are the heavenly Dragons of hell. They belong to the dragon family. One of their tasks was to suppress the evil demons of hell. Later, the Tibetan king Bodhisattva went to hell and controlled the key link of the six samsara, so that the samsara of Buddhas could break away from the control of the ten Hall hell and form a vein in hell.


    At that time, the hell dragon was suppressed and became the dragon of the Eight Buddhist sects, and he lost his freedom from then on.


    The sky swallowing Python seems to have the blood of the hell dragon. Therefore, the instinct from the depths of the blood makes the sky swallowing Python feel threatened and disgusted with the virtual shadow of King Kong. Both threats and disgust are instinctive.


    "The sky swallowing Python seems to be afraid of the virtual shadow of King Kong!" As soon as Li Mu was happy, he immediately began to condense without hesitation. He knew very well that the Vajra virtual shadow was just an empty shelf.


    Not to mention that the Vajra virtual shadow is just the condensation of the entry level of the 13th layer of the Vajra immortal body. In addition, Li Mu has not yet entered the current mythological realm and has transformed Qi into vigorous Qi. The essence of Qi is not high, which also limits the power of Vajra virtual shadow to a certain extent.


    Most importantly, Li Mu is now facing a great demon that can be said to be half step emperor level, which is almost equivalent to facing the first-class president and vice president of Shanwu east hospital. Li Mu has seen the strength of senior professor Shanwu. At the beginning, Lu Xingyun had no resistance in front of Mo Sheng, which can also deduce the horror of the great demon.


    In front of the big demon, the thirteenth layer of King Kong immortal body is not enough to see.


    We must take advantage of some scruples about the empty shadow of King Kong by swallowing the sky Python and immediately condense the potential and gather the strongest blow. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li Mu won''t even have the chance to hit the strongest punch in front of the swallowing sky python.


    All kinds of monsters'' virtual shadows began to appear. All kinds of monsters'' virtual shadows converged and began to form a long river of monsters in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that Li Mu''s mountains and rivers are about to condense into shape, but at this time, there is a look of doubt in the eyes of Tuntian python. The Vajra virtual shadow is fierce and powerful. Even it feels a trace of fear, but how can the demon virtual shadows in the long river of animals have no response to the Vajra?


    "No, I was found!"


    Li Mu was surprised when he saw the fox flash in tuntian Python''s eyes. He had a hunch that it was bad. The wisdom of these big demons was no less than that of human beings. At this level, they were even smarter than ordinary people.


    But most of the time, they can solve problems with their strength. Since they can push everything horizontally with their strength, why use that brain, but it doesn''t mean they don''t have a brain. Once they start to use their brain, Li Mu''s practice of pretending to be a tiger is too flawed.


    "Moo!"


    Swallowing Python seemed to feel that he had been fooled. It gave a roar like a cow''s bark, and its huge tail was thrown out fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The giant tail of the sky swallowing Python fiercely patted on the Vajra virtual shadow. An earth shaking loud noise sounded, and the Vajra virtual shadow was directly smashed by a blow.


    "The soul of one product is opened, and the potential of mountains and rivers is condensed!"


    "Twenty times mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing!"


    Vajra''s virtual shadow was directly smashed by a blow. Li Mu''s mountain and river ten thousand animal fist has not been condensed to the strongest, but he has no time to wait any longer. He blew it out directly.


    "Boom!"


    The roar of terror reverberated, and a mighty river of beasts rushed out directly. The river of beasts was mighty, and the virtual shadows of monsters rushed to the python without fear.


    But at this moment, a trace of disdain flashed directly in the scarlet eyes of the sky swallowing python. It directly opened its huge snake mouth and swallowed the vast beast river with a Fierce bite.


    The mighty river of beasts was swallowed up?


    Li Mu''s eyes widened, and a deep sense of frustration appeared from his heart. The strength of the sky swallowing Python was too much stronger than him. Even the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist could not shake the sky swallowing Python at all.


    "The strength is too poor!" Li Mu''s heart was so cold that he really realized the terrible nature of this python. No wonder it could easily make many senior managers of the Wangui Club die silently. This strength is terrible.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately sank down and fell directly to the ground. At the same time, he hit a blow second only to 22 times the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist.


    "The ghost King plays catch, ten thousand ghosts catch demons!"


    A huge ghost claw with ghost gas appeared directly from the ground. The huge ghost claw expanded to tens of feet and grabbed at the swallow python.


    But tuntian Python didn''t stop. He directly hit the huge ghost claw, which was full of ghost gas. In an instant, he smashed the huge ghost claw. It continued to fall, and the huge snake bite at Li Mu.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu''s feet had just fallen to the ground. There was a sudden sound of "clatter" in his body. The blood melting method was launched in an instant. His body was directly turned into a piece of blood and disappeared on the ground in an instant.


    "Spell it!"


    This time, Li Mu did not choose to escape, but immediately sank his body and directly sank his body to the depth of the ground.


    About ten breath, you can go deep into the area one or two miles below the ground. If you can''t meet an underground river or other underground space, Li Mu is afraid to be directly trapped in the soil layer one or two miles deep. Even if his physical strength is much stronger than ordinary people and he is invincible in horizontal martial arts practice, I''m afraid he can only stick to it for a long time.


    But now Li Mu has no other choice. He must take this risk. There may be a glimmer of life. If he stays in place, he will die.


    Li Mu launched the blood melting method, the whole body turned into blood, instantly sank to the ground, and quickly fell directly under the deep soil layer.


    "Bang!"


    Tuntian Python''s head hit the ground hard, and the ground trembled suddenly, just like an earthquake. In a moment, the soil splashed, and a huge pit appeared directly on the ground.


    A trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of Tuntian python. The blood red light in his eyes condensed like two giant lights scanning the ground and around. This seems to be some kind of magic power that can find the location of Li Mu.


    "Damn it, there is no underground river!"


    The time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the time of five breath had passed, but Li Mu felt that there were only deep soil layers and some rocks around, and there was no sign of underground rivers at all.


    Li Mu''s heart began to sink rapidly to the bottom of the valley. At this time, he didn''t dare to leave the soil layer upward. When he left the soil layer and returned to the ground, he had to face the python swallowing the sky. In that way, the survival probability was lower than continuing to dive into the deep soil layer.


    Six interest.


    Seven interest.


    Eight interest.


    After a breath, the blood melting big * method soon approached the limit it could maintain. Once the limit time came, the blood melting big * method would disappear directly, and Li Mu''s body would reunite in an instant. At that time, if he still couldn''t find underground space, Li Mu would be pressed into the heavy earth and rock in an instant.


    Seeing that time passed quickly and the last breath that the blood melting method could maintain was coming, Li Mu suddenly felt a burning breath below.


    Is it magma? However, even magma is stronger than being buried in heavy earth and rock. At least there is a little room for movement in the magma layer. Moreover, the temperature of magma is about 1000 degrees, ten times higher than that of boiling water. With Li Mu''s current horizontal martial arts practice, he can persist for a while even in the magma layer.


    As long as you don''t soak in magma for a long time, you won''t die.


    When Li Mu noticed the burning breath, he immediately adjusted his direction slightly, and rushed directly into the burning breath at the last breath.


    "This is not a magmatic layer, but a small earth Shayang vein?"


    As soon as Li Mu entered the burning breath, his body immediately condensed again, his body reappeared, and his face suddenly changed.


    This place is not a magmatic layer at all, but a small Disha Yang vein. This vein is like a mineral vein, but it does not produce all kinds of minerals, but is divided into Yin vein and Yang vein.


    Once a person who cultivates ghost magic power finds a small Yin pulse, cultivating in the Yin pulse can not only cultivate speed thousands of miles a day, but also cultivate stronger ghost magic power with the help of the Yin pulse, quickly condense the Qi of yin and evil and impact a higher realm.


    The Disha Yang pulse has the same effect on martial friars.


    In the realm of contemporary mythology, the Qi strength of martial friars will be transformed into vigorous Qi, the quality and quality will be greatly improved, and the power will be doubled directly.


    In the little holy land of the current myth, the vigorous Qi will be transformed into the vigorous evil spirit, and the quality will be improved. If the martial friars in the current myth want to impact the little holy land, the essential place of cultivation is the Disha Yang pulse, while for the ghost evil cultivation, it is the Disha Yin pulse.


    Even the smallest earth Sha Yang pulse is precious enough to trigger a war between colleges and schools.


    Because there is no Disha Yang pulse or Disha Yin pulse, there can be no strong people in the small holy land. The current mythical land is the limit. Once they find these, how can they not compete with schools?


    Now, by coincidence, Li Muji found a small earth evil Yang pulse about 1000 meters deep in the bottom. It can be said that he was out of luck and became very rich overnight.


    "Boom!"


    But before Li Mu was happy, a flame rose up.

 Chapter 542

    "No, the industry torch ignited the earth Sha Yang pulse!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he saw that the lamp flame on the Buddha lamp was burning. The lamp flame was only the size of soybeans. A little flame was like beans, but now the flame is burning, and the industry fire even spread half a meter high, and the whole golden lamp is still absorbing the power of the Yang pulse involuntarily.


    "The golden lamp itself has no karma, and it also needs strength to maintain the burning of karma. It is actually absorbing the power of the earth Sha Yang pulse and treating the power of the earth Sha Yang pulse as lamp oil!"


    The golden lamp began to quickly absorb the power of the earth''s evil Yang pulse, and the lamp flame soon stabilized. Li Mu knew that the light of the Chinese character in the sea was shining, and a magic power was faintly condensed. This magic power didn''t appear when the lamp oil was scarce. Now the lamp oil is sufficient, and this magic power has also been revealed.


    "Don''t absorb all the power of Disha Yang pulse!"


    Li Mu looked at the Buddha lamp and constantly absorbed the power of the earth Sha Yang pulse. The power of this small earth Sha Yang pulse continued to weaken, and his distressed heart twitched. He worked hard to find this small earth Sha Yang pulse.


    With this Disha Yang pulse, you can refine your bones, condense your vigorous Qi, and quickly impact the myth of the world. The speed of impacting the myth of the world can be reduced by one year. If the Buddha lamp absorbs all the power of Disha Yang pulse, Li Mu will lose a lot.


    However, with the lamp oil, the power of the Buddha lamp can be brought into play. Without the lamp oil, 90% of the power of the Buddha lamp can not be brought into play, which is equivalent to the lack of a big killing weapon. Especially in this situation, Li Mugen had no choice.


    The Buddha lamp can give full play to the power of the Disha Yang pulse and turn it into an instant combat power, so that Li Mu can have more means to deal with the swallow of the sky python, but Li Mu can''t. It takes time for Li Muli to use the Disha Yang pulse. It takes at least half a year to turn the power of the Disha Yang pulse into combat power.


    Although he was distressed by the current situation, he could not stop the Buddha lantern. After all, everything was only alive.


    "Buzz!"


    However, in more than half a minute, this small Desha Yang pulse has been absorbed by the Buddha lamp, and most of the Desha Yang pulse has disappeared directly, but the Buddha lamp has finally stopped absorbing the power of Desha Yang pulse, and the lamp flame has slowly stabilized.


    "There is still one-third of the earth Sha Yang pulse. Fortunately, the strength of this earth Sha Yang pulse is enough, and even a little surplus. If the swallow Python goes again, it will be perfect!"


    Li Mu said with a sigh of relief and a look of joy on his face.


    "Boom!"


    But the reality soon slapped Li Mu. Tuntianmang didn''t know what means to use. It seemed that he could determine Li Mu''s position. Even if he hid under a kilometer of the stratum, it didn''t work.


    A dull loud noise came fiercely, and cracks quickly appeared under the soil layer. Rocks and soil fell like raindrops. The sky swallowing Python directly began to attack the position on Li Mu''s head.


    Its powerful force directly cracked the stratum, directly lifted large pieces of soil, and deep pits appeared on the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    There was a bleeding red light in the eyes of Tuntian python. The two blood lights fell on the deep pit on the ground. The soil at the bottom of the pit quickly began to melt and burn. For Li Mu, the one kilometer deep soil layer was not a natural graben at all. It only needed a little effort to break through.


    In the blood red light, the soil layer collapsed and melted rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a deep pit like a tunnel appeared on the ground, which was close to Li Mu''s position.


    "Broken!"


    At the moment when the soil layer was about to be pierced by the swallow python, a golden flame rose into the sky. The golden flame rushed out and silently eliminated the blood light from the swallow Python''s eyes. Then the golden flame rushed out and turned into red lotus to suppress the swallow Python directly.


    Holding the golden lamp of Buddhism, Li Mu followed.


    Red lotus industry fire, red lotus industry fire directly suppressed the past to Tuntian python.


    "Moo!"


    Tuntian Python roared angrily. It instinctively sensed the danger and immediately soared into the air. The extreme evil spirit suddenly appeared and firmly protected its huge body.


    But the pieces of red lotus industry fire fell, like fire Heng oil, directly ignoring the evil spirit itself and falling on the body of swallow sky python.


    "Boom!"


    A red lotus fell, and the position where the red lotus fell suddenly burned a boundless industrial fire. The industrial fire burned the skin, flesh and blood of the sky swallowing python, and the painful sky swallowing Python howled.


    "No, why is the power of this fire so weak? It''s not burning at all! "


    But this scene made Li Mu completely unhappy. On Luo Ziang''s body, where the fire burned, although the flesh and blood were burned, the fire did not spread at all. This shows a problem. The karma on this Python is not heavy.


    It has not done anything to devour human beings in one city and one town for no reason, nor has it devoured monsters and animals in one mountain and one place for no reason.


    Killing always has karma, but killing without reason is evil karma, and killing with reason is karma. Although karma and evil karma are karma, they are two different things, and the amount of karma is completely different.


    "Before, swallowing the sky Python devoured the essence, Qi and God everywhere in the secret territory of Lingwu, but it was not regarded as evil karma. That was just its instinct when it wanted to break through. It wanted to rely on those essence, Qi and God to get rid of the current dilemma. Therefore, it was hunting, not reckless killing. It was the will of the way of heaven!"


    Li Mu was surprised and immediately knew that things were going to be difficult.


    Although this Python has done a lot of killing, it is not an evil demon in the eyes of heaven. Therefore, the power of karma fire is limited.


    If the sky swallowing Python is an evil demon, a red lotus industry fire falling on it can make it have to break its tail to survive. Eighteen red lotus industry fires have a great chance to burn it instantly, even if it has all kinds of magical powers, it is estimated that it will not be able to show it.


    But if it is not regarded as an evil demon by heaven, the power of red lotus fire can not be brought into play.


    "Moo!"


    The body of tuntian Python was stained with blood. Many places burned by the fire of the red lotus industry had completely disappeared, revealing Bai Sensen''s bones. It gave a roar of extreme anger, and the scarlet snake eyes stared at Li Mu, which had been completely angered.


    "Damn it, I can only fight!" As soon as Li Mu clenched his teeth, he frantically urged the Buddha lamp. The huge Buddhist characters inside the Buddha lamp were suddenly golden and released thousands of light. A burning character composed of karma appeared directly.


    "Buddha town demon magic power, give it to me!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    As soon as the huge Buddhist word appeared, it immediately fell to the top of the head of Tuntian python. There was a look of panic in his eyes. He immediately turned his head and drove away in the wind, but it was fast, and the burning Buddhist word was faster.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge Buddhist word fell on the head of the swallow day python. As soon as the word fell on the head of the swallow day python, the swallow day Python immediately gave a sad scream, and the huge body fell directly from the air and hit a hill hard, crushing the powder of the hill directly.


    "Roar!"


    The huge Chinese characters burned the flesh and blood on the head of the sky swallowing python. In the blink of an eye, they even burned part of the skull of the sky swallowing Python and directly landed on a dark and deep ball containing infinite Demon power. That ball was the demon pill of the sky swallowing python, and the Buddhist characters were directly printed on the demon pill of the sky swallowing python.


    Tuntian Python roared with extreme pain and rolled his huge body hundreds of meters long in the mountains and forests. Li Mu urged the power of the golden lamp of Buddhism to the extreme.


    In the sky, the figures of Buddha and Bodhisattva gather, and the figures of God and Buddha surround the python swallowing the sky, and bursts of Sanskrit sound fall directly.


    "Well, BAM Hong!"


    The Buddha''s voice falls, and the god Buddha surrounds the python, trying to subdue it.


    This situation was good, but Li Mu''s expression was not relaxed at all, because the power of the Buddha lamp had been brought into full play. In order to urge this magic power, half of the power just absorbed by the Buddha lamp was directly consumed, and the remaining half of the lamp oil was still consumed rapidly.


    This magic power can''t last long at all. Once the time has passed, tuntian Python still hasn''t surrendered. The angry tuntian Python is afraid to kill Li Mu even if he breaks the whole Lingwu cave.


    As for killing the python swallowing the sky by relying on the Buddha lamp, Li Mu can''t do this with his current strength.


    "Evil animal, don''t you surrender?" Although Li Mu was anxious, he didn''t show it on his face. Now it depends on who can endure and who retreats first. One step back is the abyss.


    "Roar!"


    Swallowing Python roared reluctantly. Although it was extremely painful, it was too high. The demon pill was as evil as the sea. It resisted the Buddhist word and still didn''t give in.


    Swallowing Python has a profound background, which is not comparable to that of Li Mu now. If you drag it down, even if you pay a little price, it must win.


    Now the only advantage for Li Mu is that he knows this situation, but tuntian Python doesn''t.


    "Tuntianmang, you and I had no grievances and no hatred, but today''s things can''t be done well. If I let you go, I will die. However, Buddhism is merciful, and I don''t want to kill you. I can give you a chance. You let go of resistance and let my magic power of subduing demons leave a mark. At that time, I can ensure my safety!"


    "If you don''t die, I''m safe and kill two birds with one stone. What do you think?"


    Li Mu quietly played the big * method of fooling. Although swallow the sky Python is smart, it has an abnormal headache due to the torture of Buddhist characters. Li Mu may not be able to succeed.


    "You, Hugh, think!"


    Honghong thunder sounded, and tuntian Python made a speech, and refused without hesitation.


    The Buddhist character left a mark on its demon pill, which means that it was accepted. In ancient times, it was the end of becoming a Buddhist dharma protector or mount, a slave and a maid.


    Tuntian Python will never be willing to be Li Mu''s slave.


    "In this way, I don''t intend to let you be my slave all my life. I can guarantee that as long as you give up resistance and leave a mark, I will remove the mark within three years. In these three years, unless I encounter a fatal crisis, you will help me if you are willing to help me, and you won''t help me if you are not willing to help me?"


    "I promise, everything can be discussed!"


    Li Mu said with bewilderment.

 Chapter 543

    "I will never be a slave!"


    Swallowing Python uttered a startling roar. It was only half a step away from becoming an emperor level monster. How could it be willing to become a servant of human beings who were not in the current mythological realm.


    The sky swallowing Python struggled hard, and the monstrous spirit burst out in the demon pill. The powerful spirit even darkened the Buddhist word. If it wasn''t for the karma fire, it could burn only by the karma, and even be directly annihilated by the soaring evil spirit.


    "If you are not a slave, you will die!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face was cold, he directly urged the power of the Buddha lamp to the extreme, and one-third of the lamp oil power disappeared directly. Such a fast power consumption made Li Mu''s eyelids jump. He had no time to delay. If he delayed, he would immediately find that he was actually a paper tiger.


    The ferocious power of the Buddha lamp broke out, and the industry fire on the Buddhist word rose violently, which directly pressed the demon down. The industry fire can be said to be one of the most ferocious divine fires in the world. It is troublesome for even immortal gods to stick to it. It is not extraordinary to become holy. It is just the evil spirit of an emperor level demon, and it is impossible to extinguish the flame casually.


    "Roar!"


    The sky swallowing Python uttered a painful cry, and the whole huge body fell to the ground powerlessly. The burning Buddhist word even began to directly burn its demon pill.


    Demon pill is one of the cores of demon beasts and the place of Taoism. If the demon pill is destroyed, the demon beast may not die, but the realm of Taoism will fall.


    "Swallow day python, I always keep my word. As long as I have the ability to protect myself in front of you, I will consider letting you go. This time will never exceed three years!"


    Li Mu took the opportunity to say immediately.


    "Is that true?" Tuntian Python''s tone was also softer. It was very afraid of the horror of the fire, and it didn''t know that Li Mu''s lamp oil was about to burn out. Once the fire continued for a long time, its demon pill would be burned and its strength would immediately drop.


    Moreover, the endless pain uploaded from the top of the head also makes the python extremely painful. This pain makes it unable to concentrate on thinking and find something wrong.


    "I have always had a good reputation. As long as you give up resistance, I will release you within three years!" Li Mu''s heart was happy, but he said quietly and quickly.


    Swallow day Python hesitated a little, and the strength of resistance suddenly weakened. However, Li Mu didn''t rush to take advantage of the mobile hand. Once it aroused swallow day Python''s desire to fight hard, the situation would immediately fall into the worst situation.


    "Two years, two years at most. You must let me go after two years, or I''d rather die than fall!"


    Swallow day Python hesitated for a moment, and finally made a decision in severe pain. It can only bet that Li Mu can abide by the agreement.


    "OK, give up resistance!"


    Li Mu gave a big drink and hurried the burning Buddhist word. He hesitated and finally gave up the resistance. Li Mu took the opportunity to break the word into the dark demon pill.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit in the demon pill erupted fiercely, then gradually contracted and slowly re integrated into the demon pill. In the demon pill, a Buddhist character pattern gradually solidified and integrated into the demon pill.


    As soon as the demon subduing seal was integrated, Li Mu was completely relieved. Entering the Buddha pattern was equivalent to Li Mu signing a master servant contract with Tuntian python. Once tuntian Python wanted to bite back, Li Mu could directly urge the character to detonate the demon pill, causing tuntian Python to be seriously damaged.


    "I''ve asked you to plant a secret method. Put away your karma!"


    Tuntian Python looked at the Buddha in Li Mu''s hand in awe and said with fear.


    "Take it!"


    Li Mu nodded. The Buddha lamp gradually narrowed down and finally integrated into Li Mu''s hands. It fell into the Dantian. Its Qi was like the lake water and the Buddha lamp was like the sun.


    Taoist friars'' Dantian and knowledge sea can accommodate magic weapons, such as flying swords for sword repair, some high-quality magic tools, etc. theoretically, Dantian and knowledge sea can be infinite, but Li Mu has never seen it.


    Seeing that Li Mu put away the Buddha lamp, tuntian Python turned and left without hesitation.


    "Where do you want to go?" As soon as Li Mu frowned, he immediately made a noise. He finally caught a swallow day Python as a demon servant and consumed almost three-quarters of the lamp oil in the Buddha lamp. How can swallow day Python leave like this.


    When tuntian Python heard Li Mu''s voice, his huge body stiffened and reluctantly turned around and flew back. In front of the huge Tuntian python, Li Mu looked like a big bug. It felt like a person standing next to a huge ship of tens of thousands of tons.


    "Can you make it smaller!"


    Tuntian Python hesitated for a while, and an evil spirit appeared from him. Then his body began to shrink rapidly. The strong evil spirit completely wrapped it. When the evil spirit dissipated, a female demon with a snake tail appeared in front of Li Mu.


    The Banshee looks like she is only 16 or 17 years old. Only her upper body is a beautiful girl. Her face is exquisite like the most perfect work of art. However, she is still a snake tail below her waist. It looks full of a strange beauty. This change surprised Li Mu.


    "You can turn into a figure?"


    Li Mu was shocked and asked. According to the records of some Taoist schools, the stronger the strength of the demon family, the more powerful it can become. Theoretically, from the king level demon, the monster can gradually become human. However, whether it can become human depends on the opportunity and luck of the demon family. Some monster animals are naturally powerful, but it is not easy to become human. It is not necessarily that the monster can become human when it reaches the king level.


    In addition, the king level monster can only start to transform, but after it transforms, it still has the characteristics of many kinds of monsters. It can''t do it at all. After it transforms, there are no characteristics of monsters left.


    If you want to completely transform into human form and have no monster characteristics after turning into human form, you must at least be an emperor level and high-grade unparalleled fierce demon. That kind of big demon has a profound Tao and has gone beyond the scope of ordinary monsters.


    Although tuntian Python is a top-grade monster at the imperial level, the Banshee in front of him, which is somewhat similar to the image of Nuwa God in the myth, is too far from the Baizhang long appearance just now, so that Li Mu didn''t react for a moment.


    "There once grew a plant of heaven grabbing grass near my cave. After taking it, I can turn into shape!" The half demon girl said coldly. She obviously had a lot of resentment against Li Mu.


    Moreover, when tuntian Python was marching towards the emperor level demon, he was in a restless mood. Now his demon pill was suddenly controlled by Li Mu''s word secret method. His steps towards the emperor level demon could only be stopped, and his mood was even worse.


    "Seizing the grass? "The fairy grass that seizes the creation of heaven and earth?" Li Mu was shocked and couldn''t help saying, "I remember that the monster can completely turn into a shape after taking the herb. Why do you still have a snake tail?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help looking at the dark snake tail of the half demon girl. It''s reasonable to say that after taking the grass, he can ignore the realm and completely incarnate into an adult shape early. This snake tail should be two long legs.


    "None of your business!" The half demon girl''s face changed and shouted rudely.


    "You have a bad temper. You have to read more Buddhist scriptures with me in the future and master at least one Buddhist Scripture!" Li Mu said sincerely.


    "Read your uncle!"


    "Ten!"


    "My day...!"


    "Twenty!"


    Li Mu stretched out two fingers, and the half demon girl stared at him angrily, gritting her teeth and making no sound.


    "You have a bad temper. You have to temper yourself in the future!" Li Mu nodded with satisfaction.


    The half demon girl stopped talking and looked aside stubbornly.


    "In addition, your snake tail is not very good. Those Shanwu students will take action as soon as they see you. I don''t want you to kill them with a slap. In order to avoid these troubles, I suggest you''d better turn it completely!"


    Li Mu said again.


    Since swallowing the sky Python has taken the sky grass, it must have been able to completely turn the shape. Many demons can turn the shape, but they don''t like the shape, because after the shape, they will blur the identity boundary between people and demons. Just like people don''t like demons, demons don''t like people, but look down on them.


    The half demon girl frowned and moved reluctantly. Then the dark snake tail gradually disappeared, and two smooth long legs appeared. The long legs were as thin and smooth as a mirror, and the small feet were as white and exquisite as delicate porcelain.


    After the snake tail became a big long leg, the half monster girl was directly promoted to a beautiful girl. At least half of the so-called ten beauties of Shanwu had to stand aside when they met her.


    "What are you looking at?"


    The half demon girl waved, and she suddenly had a piece of clothes condensed by plants and trees.


    "I''m afraid you''re more attractive!" Li Mu shook his head and said, "what''s your name?"


    "No name, we demon clan don''t need a name!" The girl raised her head proudly and said.


    "You''re very proud without a name. It''s terrible to have no culture!" Li Mu curled his lips and said disdainfully, "let me give you a name. You''ll just call Xia Li in the future!"


    "Why is it called Xia Li?" The girl asked strangely, but she didn''t exclude that she had a name. Which of those great monsters didn''t have a name?


    The demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the demon Saint Nuwa, Fuxi and Dijun, have a name that is of great significance to the demon. It is not as simple as Li Mu imagined. Having a name means that the world has their name.


    "Take it casually. How can there be so much? Why?" Li Mu said casually, do you want to name the girl Xia tuntian, Wang tuntian and Li tianmang?


    When Li Mu finished, he ignored Xia Li. He directly fell back to the ground, remembered the location here, directly pushed down half a mountain with Qi, completely buried the Disha Yang pulse, and then made some concealment.


    The earth Shayang pulse is one kilometer below the ground. If you don''t know that there are abnormalities here, no one will come here to dig constantly.


    It is necessary to bury here. Although there is only a small part of the power left in this local Shayang pulse, it is related to whether Li Mu can refine his divine bones at the fastest speed and impact the realm of current myths. This local Shayang pulse must not be occupied by others.


    After all this, Li Mu turned to Xia Li and said.


    "Now I''m going to kill some people. You go with me!"


    "I won''t help you kill indiscriminately, especially those innocent people!"


    Xia Li said without hesitation.

 Chapter 544

    "Innocent? I''m afraid few people in the ten thousand ghosts meeting are innocent. Besides, they are innocent...! "


    Li Mu glanced at Xia Li, turned and flew towards the preaching hall. Besides, she was innocent. She was not picky about food near the huge lake before.


    However, at that time, Xia Li had some problems in her mind because she was about to take a key step towards the emperor level demon, which was almost similar to human''s obsession. But now, because the demon pill was suppressed by Buddhism, her realm promotion was also suppressed, and she was freed from that kind of mania.


    Xia Li watched Li Mu fly away, stubbornly standing still. However, with Li Mu''s distance, the words in her demon pill began to burn again. Xia Li endured severe pain and had to chase Li Mu.


    The preaching hall used to be the main hall of a Taoist sect called Taiyi. The hall is ten feet high and spacious. Even if thousands of people hold a preaching ceremony here, it won''t feel crowded at all.


    The sect called Taiyi was once very prosperous, with more than a dozen large and small temples, but now most of these temples have collapsed, leaving only the preaching hall relatively intact.


    In the years when Shanwu just discovered the secret place of Lingwu more than ten years ago, some students once found the secret code of Taoism here. They changed from Shancheng monastic college to a spirit level seven grade martial arts called shaking God''s decision. At that time, it caused a sensation. As soon as countless Shanwu students entered the secret place of Lingwu, their first stop was to search in Taiyi Taoist temple.


    Waves of students swept like locusts crossing the border. A few years later, even an unusual looking stone could not be found in the Taoist temple here.


    However, due to the strict order of the school teacher, the preaching hall was not demolished, and even the protection sect array was retained. This time, these students at the entrance of Lingwu secret place relied on this array to resist Xia Li''s attack.


    "It''s been nearly ten days. The sky swallowing Python hasn''t appeared for nearly ten days. Has it gone?"


    Some students of Shanwu gathered in the hall and looked at the big array of fairy fog above their heads and whispered one by one.


    "The sky swallowing Python has spiritual knowledge. Before, it didn''t invade the river with our mountain Wujing water. Only a few cases occurred, so the teachers turned a blind eye to it. This time, it wanted to kill us all. When we leave the secret land of Lingwu, we must give it a good look!"


    Others gritted their teeth and said.


    "Maybe it''s the python who knows what he can do but can''t help us. He has returned to his cave. Alas, it''s really unlucky. I came to Lingwu secret place for the first time. I didn''t expect to do anything after I came, so I hid here and ran for my life!"


    Another person said helplessly.


    "What are you? It''s just a waste of an opportunity. And when tuntian Python leaves, it''s not what to do. Someone''s loss is much greater than ours!"


    The people next to him looked in the direction of Luo Bisheng intentionally or unintentionally, lowered their voice and whispered.


    "This time, the ten thousand ghosts club can be said to have suffered heavy losses. Except for those who didn''t come, all the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two earth demons have died. Six of the top ten yamas have come and four have died. Although there is president Luo Bisheng, I''m afraid that after going out, the ten thousand ghosts club will directly fall out of the top ten forces in the east courtyard. The ten thousand ghosts club has returned to before liberation!"


    "Your loss can''t be compared with the ten thousand ghost club!"


    "They deserve it. If the ghosts didn''t surround and kill the man named Li Mu, how could they attract the python? We''re trapped here now. It''s all Luo Bi''s fault! "


    But this can only be said in private. No one here dares to say these words in front of Luo Bisheng.


    At the entrance of the preaching hall, there were more than a dozen people standing scattered. These people were the vanguard against Xia Li. They were all strong in tianbang, including array masters of Taoism and martial arts. In addition to Luo Bisheng, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen, Li Zhen, the 10th ice king in tianbang, was also impressively listed.


    "The sky swallowing Python appeared once three or five days ago and tried to break the array. Now it hasn''t appeared for ten days. I don''t know if it has given up!"


    Ice king Li Zhenshen said in a deep voice.


    "What should we do now? It''s not a way to be trapped here all the time! " Another tianbang expert asked impatiently. He finally entered the secret realm of Lingwu and was trapped here to waste time. He was already unhappy.


    After all, thousands of people gather in this hall, and meditation and cultivation will be affected. It''s a waste of time here.


    "It''s less than nine months before the next Lingwu secret place is opened. We can''t continue to waste time. We have to go out and have a look. If tuntian Python has returned to his nest, we have to do what we should do!"


    "That''s it!" At this time, Luo Bisheng said gloomily, "open the array. Anyone who wants to go out will go out. Once he finds the sky swallowing python, he will immediately escape and come back for warning. The sky swallowing Python has gone crazy and has a huge body. As long as he is careful to find it in advance, he has great hope of escape!"


    Luo Bisheng is the fifth in the list of heaven. He ranks the highest and has the strongest strength here. In addition, he is also the Minister of Shanwu student union. This time, he lost a lot and was in a bad mood. Therefore, no one argued with him when he spoke, and everyone nodded one after another.


    "Lin Changdong, you are a Taoist and martial arts double practitioner, and you are good at the array. You still need to preside over the large array in the preaching hall. Just stay here. The others spread around to find out the trace of Tuntian python. As for those people, let them go!"


    Luo Bisheng only arranged the strong of tianbang to act. As for the others in the hall, they were only a small part of the list, and there were many people at the end of the crane on the list. In Luo Bisheng''s opinion, these people were just a mob.


    Moreover, the situation outside is unknown. They may not have the courage to go out, so they have not even made arrangements.


    Sure enough, as soon as the news came out, except for a few students who were very brave and thought it was a good opportunity for people to take a quick step, others were ready to stay in the hall and wait and see until others determined the whereabouts of Tuntian python.


    Send someone else to die, stay and wait for news. It''s safe. This is the right way.


    Soon after determining the number of people, Lin Changdong opened a small gap in the big array, and figures flew out immediately.


    "Be careful yourself. I''ll go to the side of the huge lake. The boy wants to see people when he is alive and dead!" Luo Bisheng took a cold look at the direction of the giant lake and said to Qin Sheng and Bai Fen.


    "President, we died so many people. The boy was seriously injured at that time. He must have been sucked clean. His spirit turned into a corpse!"


    Qin Sheng said.


    "The boy''s life is harder than a cockroach. I''m not sure if I don''t see his body. Go around and explore. If tuntian Python has gone, you''ll take the opportunity to see if you can find any chance!"


    Luo Bisheng waved his hand and flew directly in the direction of the giant lake.


    "I''ll go east and you''ll go west. If the python doesn''t swallow the sky anymore, take the opportunity to seize the first opportunity and look for opportunities!"


    Qin Sheng and Bai Fen agreed. Then they left quickly one by one. A few people who left were also in the same mind. After careful observation, they immediately buried themselves in the road and dispersed quickly.


    But everyone didn''t notice that on a huge tree in the distance, Li Mu and Xia Li stood among the branches and were looking at them.


    "It''s the figure. Let''s go!"


    Li Mu saw that the people coming out of the preaching hall were scattered directly. He pressed the treetops directly and chased after them.


    "I won''t help you kill demons or anything else!"


    Xia Li kept up without expression, but her voice rang.


    Li Mu doesn''t talk nonsense. Now he doesn''t need Xia Li to deal with a white burn.


    Bai Fen flies against the wind. He goes about the direction of the ghost corpse''s nest. There is a ghost corpse bead in the ghost corpse''s nest. Seeing that the sky swallowing Python doesn''t appear nearby, Bai Fen slightly modifies his direction and flies directly to the ghost corpse''s nest.


    This time, thousands of ghosts will suffer heavy losses in the Lingwu secret place. We must find more precious opportunities in the Lingwu secret place in order to make up for the loss slightly.


    "The first wave of Shanwu students are few. Most of them dare not come out because of your threat. They expect others to explore the way to confirm safety. Martial arts have the courage to compete first. If they fall behind step by step, they may fall behind step by step. I''m afraid those who dare not come out will not achieve much on the way of martial arts!"


    "But it''s convenient for me to move. There''s only white burning here. If you don''t want to go, just wait for me here. I''ll go!"


    Li Mu followed Bai Fen all the way through the treetops. He was sure that he was the only one who came here. Li Mu sneered and explained to Xia Li, and then flew to the ghost corpse insect nest.


    Bai Fen soon fell into the ghost corpse''s nest. When he saw that the ghost corpse had died, he was immediately happy. He thought that the ghost corpse had been dead.


    "It seems that I''m lucky today. I was hurt by the little bastard Li Mu this time. I was forced by the python swallowing the sky. I wasted so much cultivation time in the preaching hall. Now it seems that my luck is finally turning. Dig out the ghost corpse beads first, and then look for other opportunities nearby while no one else comes out to compete!"


    "Then meet the president. If the president can find the body of the little bastard, he must suggest that the president refine the boy''s body into a corpse ghost. At that time, he will be hung outside the fierce ghost town and tortured day and night, so that others can see what will happen against us!"


    Bai Fen showed a smile on his face and couldn''t wait to fall on the nest of ghost corpses, talking to himself happily.


    "Unfortunately, for a dead man, your dream has no chance to come true!"


    Just then, a cold voice rang from behind Bai Fen.


    "Who?"


    Bai Fen was surprised, and with a fierce backhand blow, the monstrous ghost fire appeared and swept directly behind him.


    "The one who wants your life!"

 Chapter 545

    "Boom!"


    The ghost fire swept directly on Li Mu. Li Mu''s dark golden light flashed. The ghost fire suddenly burst and scattered in all directions. Any place contaminated with the green ghost fire was burned clean, the vegetation turned into ashes, and the soil and rocks melted and crushed.


    But Li Mu''s body was unharmed. This random blow could not have any impact on Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Bai Fen was shocked when he saw that his blow was useless. He shook his hand and immediately hit the communication flying symbol. With a flash of gold, he wanted to turn the light and fly to the place where Luo Bisheng was.


    Seeing that the communication flyer flies away, Bai Fen shows a smile on his face and breathes a sigh of relief. Luo Bisheng is only one or two hundred miles away from here at most. Once he receives the communication flyer, he will come immediately. No matter who the strange boy is, he can either take him or stick to Luo Bisheng under his hand.


    As soon as the communication flying symbol is issued, it has been invincible in any case.


    But as soon as the communication flying symbol flew out, Xia Li reached out and grabbed it in the air. The communication flying symbol fell directly into her hand and was crushed by her ''pop''.


    "Damn it, I don''t know you at all. Why can''t you get along with me?"


    Bai Fen''s face changed and his heart sank. It''s not too difficult to intercept the communication flying symbol. The communication flying symbol is nothing more than fast. It may be so understated that the person who stopped the communication flying symbol must be an expert.


    Bai Fen looked at Li Mu and Xia Li carefully. He was sure that he had never seen these two people in the preaching hall. After all, he was trapped in the preaching hall for so long. If he was a person in the preaching hall, at least he would have some impression.


    However, Bai Fen still has confidence in himself. He is one of the top ten hell of the ten thousand ghosts Association. Bai Fen, king of Chujiang, ranks 25th in the list of heaven. No one can kill him casually.


    Even if he could not beat the two men in front of him, he was confident that he would escape.


    Unfortunately, Bai Fen overestimated his strength.


    "No?" With a sneer, Li Mu reached out and rubbed his face. His face immediately returned to its original appearance¡° Not long ago, by the huge lake, you didn''t seem to know me! "


    "It''s you. You''re not dead?" Bai Fen was surprised when he looked at the familiar face in front of him. Then he smiled grimly and said, "well, it turned out that your boy was so lucky that he escaped. It really took no time to kill you today. I''m a great achievement. Go to hell!"


    "Ghosts burn the sky, and ghosts burn the sky!"


    Bai Fen took a deep breath and was full of ghost fire. The green flame burned from Bai Fen''s head and soared ten feet. From a distance, Bai Fen looked like a huge torch.


    Bai Fen not only practiced the ghost way to rob the body, but also quietly cultivated the heaven ghost burning the sky * method. On this day, the heaven ghost burning * method is higher than the realm of the ghost way to rob the body. This is Bai Fen''s bottom card.


    "Boom!"


    Bai Fen pushed out, the air was squeezed, everything on the ground turned into fly ash silently, and even the soil crystallized directly. Bursts of violent explosions sounded. It was the sound of air being squeezed and exploded. A fierce burning ghost palm patted Li Mu.


    In Shanwu east courtyard, Bai Fen always likes to put gold on his face. He often claims to be Xiao Yun Feiyang. In Shanwu east courtyard, Yun Feiyang plays with fire first, and Bai Fen controls fire second. In time, he will catch up with Yun Feiyang and be promoted to the first in the list sooner or later.


    However, this is all white burning. He put gold on his face. Yun Feiyang doesn''t even know him at all.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body, Vajra subdues the devil!"


    Li Mu looked calm and directly urged the Vajra immortal body. As soon as the Vajra immortal body was urged, it reached the peak. The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body condensed, gradually like the real Vajra virtual shadow, and took a hard slap.


    "Bang!"


    The huge golden palm easily smashed the white burning ghost fire palm. King Kong''s immortal body is a Buddhist martial art, and he naturally has a strong restraint against ghost.


    Li Mu and Bai Fen are in the same realm. They are the three products of the Supreme Master. The gap between them is nothing more than martial arts. Bai Fen''s heaven ghost burning heaven * method is a martial arts of spirit level. I don''t know how many times stronger than Li Mu''s Zhenwu Shenquan and Huwei Shenquan. Without the city of spirit level martial arts, Li Mu''s combat power is greatly reduced, but now the situation is different.


    The huge golden palm easily broke the ghost fire palm, and the white burning eyelids jumped. Before, he had seen the Vajra virtual shadow of Li Mu. The Vajra virtual shadow resisted the joint force of almost most high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghosts, and the defense power was amazing.


    "Hum, you''re just relying on your own horizontal martial arts practice. Unfortunately, no matter how strong your horizontal martial arts practice is, it''s just a tortoise shell. See me break your tortoise shell today!"


    Bai Fen smiled grimly. He had fought with Li Mu before. He knew that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice was amazing and it was difficult to break it easily. At the same time, he was also very aware of Li Mu''s weakness. Li Mu had a punch with 22 times the super power, but that punch needed ten breath, and he could hardly move within the ten breath.


    Even if I can''t break the Vajra shadow within ten breath, once I notice that Li Mu starts to condense, I immediately turn around and run away. Any martial arts has an attack range. Li Mu is not a Sword Fairy. When I think about it, I can cut people''s heads thousands of miles away. As long as Li Mu condenses, he will run. Li Mu''s fist is strong, but what''s the effect if he can''t hit people?


    "The unity of Taoism and martial arts, burning the sky and coming to the world!"


    Bai Fen was afraid that Li Mu would hit the strongest punch. Seeing that Li Mu had condensed the virtual shadow of King Kong, his shot was his strongest blow.


    This attack is the combination of the heaven ghost burning the sky * method and the ghost secret technique. In recent years, Wangui will quietly absorb and rob by relying on the fierce ghost town and trade with some evil sects to get a variety of ghost secret techniques and martial arts, and then form a more powerful martial arts secret technique through improvement and research.


    This was originally not allowed by Shanwu, but in menggui Town, it is the territory of the ten thousand ghosts Association, and Shanwu''s law enforcement team is not willing to go to that bloody place. Moreover, it has to be said that Luo Bisheng is a natural ghost body and is indeed a natural person to practice ghost Taoism. After his improved ghost art, his power can be increased by at least 30% out of thin air.


    Bai Fen''s strongest blow is improved by Luo Bisheng.


    With this blow, a burning bronze gate behind Bai Fen slowly opened.


    "Bang!"


    Two terrible ghost claws appeared fiercely from the back of the bronze gate and directly scratched on the door frame of the bronze gate. The owner of the two terrible ghost claws seemed to want to climb out from the back of the bronze gate, but it was limited by some rule seal. Only nine ferocious ghost heads appeared from the deep darkness behind the bronze gate.


    The owner of the nine ghosts could not climb out from behind the bronze gate. Li Mu''s eyes narrowed fiercely when he saw the nine ferocious ghosts.


    He saw clearly that the nine ghost heads were not nine big ghosts, but nine ghost heads grew on a trunk. The trunk flashed by, but Li Mu was sure that they grew together. Behind the bronze gate was a nine headed ghost.


    "Burn heaven and earth and kill him!"


    Bai Fen''s ghost fire burned to the extreme, and a look of pain appeared on his face. Even his skin and flesh faintly melted. It seemed that this blow was vaguely beyond his control.


    "Hoo!"


    Bai Fen tried his best to urge the secret method. Behind the bronze gate, the nine ghosts were unwilling to stay away from the gate. Then the nine ferocious ghosts opened their mouths fiercely. A green or dark pillar of fire erupted from each ghost''s mouth. The nine pillars of fire entangled together, swept through and burned Li Mu.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "The ghost king, capture the gods and demons!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he also used one of the unique skills of the ghost King''s big capture. The ghost King''s big capture is not boxing. He can''t use boxing like a mountain to condense boxing and use boxing to increase power. However, the mountain river beast power is not a pure boxing. He can still add to martial arts, but the power bonus of this ghost martial arts is limited.


    Li Mu directly opened the first-class human soul to double the combat power, and then instantly condensed the mountain and river beast potential to double the combat power of the ghost King''s capture again.


    In an instant, four times the ghost King''s capture, and the captured gods and Demons condense directly.


    A huge ghost claw condensed in an instant. As soon as the huge ghost claw appeared, it was very fierce and grabbed directly at the white fire and bronze gate. The ghost fire emitted by the nine ferocious ghost heads shone on the ghost claw and was directly torn open by the ghost claw.


    The realm is figured out and the grade of martial arts is figured out, but Li Mu has the soul of war and the potential of mountains and rivers to enhance the power of martial arts. Under the same martial arts, Bai Fen has neither blood talent nor soul of war talent. Even if he has completed the cultivation of the great * method of burning heaven and ghosts, he is much stronger than Li Mu''s martial arts, but he is still not Li Mu''s opponent.


    Unless Bai Fen cultivates the heaven ghost burning great * method to a great perfection, and Li Mu''s ghost King capture still maintains the state of Dacheng and is close to perfection without promotion, otherwise he can''t resist this blow at all.


    "Bang!"


    The huge ghost claw grabbed the bronze gate hard and directly pinched and exploded the bronze gate. Then the ghost claw closed and would directly pinch and explode Bai Shao''s body.


    "It''s impossible. It''s only been three months. Have you also become a spirit level martial art? How is that possible! "


    Bai Fen uttered an unbelievable scream, and then slapped him on the chest.


    "Heaven ghost disintegrates big * method!"


    At this moment, Bai Shao''s body was violently split and turned into a ghost fog to escape madly. Then he gathered his body again in the distance, but the breath of his body has been exhausted to the extreme, just like the wind can blow his body away.


    "After three months of cultivation, you have become a martial art of spirit level and first grade. Your ability is not much worse than Yun Feiyang. I don''t believe it. I''m unwilling. How can you have such a talent opportunity!"


    "Believe it or not, no one cares. I''ll take you on the road now, and then Bai Fen and Luo Bisheng. None of them can escape!"


    Li Mu''s body flashed and appeared in front of Bai Fen''s eyes. He punched Bai Fen directly in the chest. This blow would kill Bai Fen directly.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll drag you to the funeral. The ghost fire is towering!"

 Chapter 546

    "Boom!"


    Bai Fen''s eyes flashed crazy. His whole body burned fiercely. A flame soared into the sky and flew directly into the air. It was like a grand fireworks bloom, which could be clearly seen even a hundred miles away.


    Bai Fen is very clear that Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body has not been broken. Even if he wants to explode himself and die together, he can''t do it. If he wants to kill Li Mu and take him for burial, the most likely thing is to inform Luo Bisheng and Qin Sheng.


    Bai Fen''s body turned directly into a ghost fire and burst into the sky. Finally, his whole body burned, and there was no residue left. He died completely.


    "Damn it, Bai Fen had an accident. Did the python force him to explode? No, in the face of swallowing python, white fire will not explode. He must have encountered other dangers! "


    Luo Bisheng, more than a hundred miles away, suddenly turned back. Then he turned into a black light and rushed to the direction of the ghost fire.


    "No, what happened?"


    Qin Sheng in the other direction also changed his face, but he hesitated before he rushed to the direction of Baifen''s accident. After all, Baifen was the 25th strongest in the list. Although he ranked 11th higher than Baifen, since the enemy could force Baifen to explode, he might not be able to kill him.


    However, seeing the flame, Luo Bisheng is bound to rush over. As long as he can meet Luo Bisheng and don''t meet the python swallowing the sky, there is no danger in this Lingwu secret place that can threaten them.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Li mushun fished out the half burned storage bag, she flew away without looking back. A distance away, Xia Li''s head began to hurt again. Her face was unhappy and she couldn''t help but follow Li Mu away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu and Xia Li disappeared without a trace. After a while, two ghosts rushed over and fell one after another outside the ruins of the ghost corpse''s nest.


    Later, other figures also rushed over. These people are also strong in tianbang. When they see an accident here, they naturally want to come over.


    On the contrary, other Shanwu students who left the preaching hall did not come. Bai Fen was the 25th in the list of heaven. It was too late for others to avoid his accident. How could he come.


    "Bai Fen is dead, but look at the battle traces here. It''s not Tuntian python. Bai Fen can''t struggle so long in front of tuntian Python!"


    Luo Bisheng looked around and said with cold eyes.


    "President Luo means that there are other enemies here, as well as the strong man who ranks 25th in the hunting list?" Li Zhen, the king of cold ice, asked as soon as his face changed.


    "Yes, Qin Sheng, you should immediately inform Lin Changdong and let him control the hall protection array of the preaching hall. From now on, the preaching hall only needs to enter and not leave. Anyone who enters the preaching hall should register his name and identity!" Luo Bisheng ordered coldly, "in addition, let all the people in the preaching hall gather together to provide evidence for each other. Each group of people they know are put together. If anyone doesn''t know and doesn''t know their identity, they should be controlled immediately and detained alone!"


    "What?"


    The other experts in tianbang suddenly changed their faces. The preaching hall was full of Shanwu students. Did Luo Bisheng infringe on their personal freedom and privacy?


    However, the society now respects force. Luo Bisheng''s fist is the hardest here. He can live the scene here. Even if he goes out, it has something to do with today. He just limits his freedom, not killing all these Shanwu students. Even if these students go out and Sue the school, the school mostly turns a blind eye.


    "President, are there other experts in Shanwu secret territory?" Qin Sheng was surprised and hurriedly asked, but while he asked, he hit the communication flying symbol.


    "It''s possible that there are some gaps in the secret realm of Lingwu. Someone can enter through the gap. It''s normal to mix in a few people!" Luo Bisheng said in a deep voice, "but Bai Fen is the strength of the Supreme Master''s third grade and has mastered a spirit level martial art. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to kill him!"


    "Judging from the battle traces here, Bai Fen was forced to explode by two or three moves at most, and he didn''t hurt the man who killed him!"


    Luo Bisheng reached out and grabbed the ground. Suddenly, a trace of blood fog gathered in the air. Those blood fog gathered into blood beads. Luo Bisheng put the blood beads in front of his eyes and smelled them, and then burned them clean.


    "There is only Bai Fen''s blood here, not the blood of the person who killed him. This is enough to show that Bai Fen''s strength is far from that person, and he is completely crushed. Since Bai Fen''s strength is far inferior to that man, he should have directly sent out the communication flying symbol for help in case of danger, but we didn''t receive the communication flying symbol. There are two possibilities, one is that Bai Fen didn''t send out the communication flying symbol, and the other is that after he sent out the communication flying symbol, the flying symbol was intercepted. I prefer the latter! "


    Luo Bisheng said.


    "While stopping Bai Fen, he can also stop the communication flying sign sent by him. This man''s strength is not only strong, but also fast!" Qin Sheng said thoughtfully.


    "Bai Fen is the 25th strong man in the list of heaven. I''m afraid he can do this, at least in the top 10 of the list of heaven!" The cold ice king said in his heart.


    "This man''s strength should be between the fourth and the tenth of the tianbang. If he is in the top three of the tianbang, he can directly burn white and kill second, and he won''t even give him a chance to explode, so I think the fourth to the tenth is the most likely!"


    Another strong man in tianbang said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t think the person who started the fight should be the top ten in tianbang. You think, if the top ten in tianbang did it, Bai Fen must know it. Since he knows it, he won''t resist it. Then the battle traces here should be like chasing and running for several miles. This is inconsistent with the battle traces here. The battle traces here are too fixed, Bai Fen didn''t intend to escape! "


    Another strongman of tianbang analyzed.


    "You''re right. This man is strong, fast and obviously resistant. He was not injured under the attack of Bai Fen. In addition, Bai Fen doesn''t know him yet. At least he won''t think he has the strength of the top ten in the list! "


    Luo Bisheng integrated all the information and said thoughtfully.


    You can make great achievements in martial arts and even reach the mountain martial arts list. All of you are smart people. Success in martial arts cultivation requires talent, opportunity and luck. If you don''t have any wisdom, you may be killed by competitors early or you may be firmly trampled under your feet.


    Luo Bisheng''s words suddenly flashed a flash of lightning in Qin Sheng''s brain. He shouted in surprise, "is it Li Mu who did it?"


    As soon as Qin Sheng said this, Luo Bisheng''s face suddenly changed.


    Li Mu is one of the top ten talents in the potential list of Shanwu east academy. The Supreme Master is in the realm of three grades. His horizontal martial arts practice is amazing, and his speed is really not slow. There is also a magic weapon like armor that can improve his speed. Bai Fen doesn''t think he has the strength of the top ten in the list. He meets all these conditions.


    "Li Mu? Didn''t Li Mu have been killed by you on the first day when the secret place of Lingwu was opened? " Ice king Li Zhen asked puzzled.


    At that time, when Li Mu was surrounded and killed by the people of the ten thousand ghost club, Li Zhenke also watched from a distance. He saw Li Mu seriously injured and dying. Then the swallow Python appeared and swallowed the essence and spirit of dozens of nearly 100 people. In that case, Li Mu should have died long ago.


    The news spread completely when they were trapped in the preaching hall, not to mention that although Li Mu entered the potential list in Shanwu east courtyard, the potential list is the potential list. Entering the potential list can only say that the potential is amazing. The potential list and the sky list are two different things. It is possible that Li Mu can reach the top dozens of the earth list, but can reach the top ten of the sky list, Is Li Zhen really the top ten goalkeeper in his list?


    It is said that Li Mu, a freshman of Shanwu East Hospital, has the strength to reach the top 10 of the list. Li Zhen is the first not to believe it.


    However, Luo Bisheng''s face was gloomy and more and more felt that this possibility was very great. Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice was amazing. At that time, he was just seriously injured and dying, but he was not really dead. Moreover, just now he rushed to the huge lake and didn''t find Li Mu''s body, which further proved that Li Mu was likely to be alive.


    "Li Mu''s talent is amazing, especially the invincible horizontal martial arts. His Vajra immortal body has been cultivated to the 13th level. The Vajra immortal body has been cultivated to the extreme. He claims to be immortal. I don''t think it''s possible, but it''s difficult to be killed!"


    "Now that the boy''s Vajra immortal body has been cultivated to the 13th floor, it may be difficult to kill. Although he was seriously injured and dying at that time, he might finally get lucky and get a life!"


    Luo Bisheng said coldly.


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body?" Li Zhen was surprised that he could cultivate the immortal body of Vajra to the 13th floor. I haven''t heard of it in Shanwu east courtyard. It''s really not easy for Li Mu to cultivate the immortal body of Vajra to the 13th floor.


    However, no matter how strong the horizontal martial arts practice is, it is only the martial arts that are beaten, not the martial arts that beat people. Even if he practices the immortal body of Vajra to the 13th level, he is still not the opponent of Baifen.


    "In addition to the amazing horizontal martial arts practice, he also understood the boxing power. His boxing power is the strongest. He can condense 22 times his boxing power, and even break through my 17 layer hell map with one blow. However, condensing 22 times his boxing power takes time, about 10 breath. Even if Bai Fen can''t break his horizontal martial arts practice for such a long time, he should be enough to escape!"


    "There''s something strange about this. Maybe the boy has other cards!"


    Luo Bisheng mused.


    Luo Bisheng didn''t think about the improvement of Li Mu''s strength at all. After all, it''s only three months since he entered the secret realm of Lingwu. Although Shanwu''s students are geniuses, what can he do in three months? This time is too short. Luo Bisheng doesn''t believe that Li Mu''s combat power can be greatly improved in such a short time.


    He felt that Li Mu must still have other unknown cards, which is the most likely.

 Chapter 547

    Luo Bisheng said so, but Li Zhen, the ice king, disagreed. For the strong at their level, there are not many things that can be called cards. Li Mu is just a freshman of martial arts. How can there be so many cards.


    What''s more, this card can kill Bai Fen, who is No. 25 in the list of heaven, which is even more impossible. It''s not something that doesn''t want money. What if you throw it on the roadside?


    Even Luo Bisheng himself is not sure. All this is speculation. To say that Li Mu''s strength has suddenly increased so much, and that his cards can kill white fire in an instant, Luo Bisheng himself has some doubts.


    "Whether Li Mu is alive or dead is uncertain. If he is still alive, he is the most likely to do it. Now I want to go back to the giant lake and look for everyone''s bodies carefully. See if Li Mu is inside. If I can''t find his body, it means he is still alive!"


    "Qin Sheng, you are ranked 11th in the tianbang. Even if Li Mu uses his cards, he has the strength equivalent to the top 10 in the tianbang. I believe that even if you can''t win him, you won''t have any problem if you want to escape. Now go back to the preaching hall and investigate the people in the preaching hall for me!"


    Luo Bisheng ordered directly.


    "Yes, President, I''ll go right away!" Qin Sheng nodded and looked at others. Although he said so, he didn''t think Li Mu could kill him, but it was safer to be with others.


    "Bai Fen''s death must be investigated, but we can''t take the matter of swallow day Python lightly. Once swallow day Python appears, all of us are dangerous. We still have to explore its trace to see if it has really left!"


    Li Zhenshen said in a deep voice, "I suggest you divide your troops into two ways, one to investigate the cause of Bai Fen''s death, and the other to track the whereabouts of Tuntian python. If you don''t want to, you can also return to the preaching hall!"


    Bai Fen''s death shows that it is not safe in the secret realm of Lingwu. Someone is hunting the strong in tianbang. Although only one Bai Fen is dead now, who knows if that person will attack others in a frenzy. Those who are weaker than Bai Fen either want to hold a group or directly want to return to the preaching hall.


    After a while, the results of the discussion came out. Most of the other tianbang strongmen were unwilling to participate in the Wangui meeting, but the trace of tuntian Python had to be investigated. Except for two who wanted to return directly to the preaching hall, other non Wangui people were willing to track tuntian Python in groups under the leadership of Li Zhen.


    After all, the people here are strong in tianbang. They all have strength and background. Luo Bisheng can''t force them to help Wangui do things.


    "That''s it!"


    Luo Bisheng''s cold face turned into a black light and flew directly to the huge lake. Li Zhen waved his hand. Most of the other tianbang strongmen also spread around in twos and threes, ready to look for the trace of swallowing tianpython.


    Only two tianbang strongmen looked at each other and flew directly to the direction of the preaching hall. Qin Sheng immediately followed up. He was the 11th strongman in tianbang. Plus these two tianbang strongmen, even if they were in danger, they would be fine and might be able to kill.


    "Hehe, Qin Sheng was indeed arranged to return to the preaching hall for investigation, so kill him first!" Li Mu lurked in the distance and saw Luo Bisheng and them separated. Then he immediately turned around and prepared to intercept Qin Sheng in front of the preaching hall.


    Li Mu knows that there is a big river hundreds of miles away from the preaching hall. That river is called Chu River. That place is the only way to return to the preaching hall. It is the most suitable place to intercept and kill.


    "Qin Sheng is not alone. He also takes two other people. Those two people are not weak, but they are not a big problem. I need you to help me lead them away!"


    Soon after, Li Mu fell directly into the Chu River and turned to Xia Li.


    "I won''t help you or kill you. We have agreed before that you won''t force me to do it unless I encounter a dangerous situation of death!"


    Xia Li refused without hesitation.


    "I know you don''t like random killing, but the Buddha said, ''I don''t kill, but people die because of me''. If you don''t lead those two people away, if they dare to meddle in the affairs between me and the ten thousand ghost society, I''ll kill them all by the way. Then they will die because of you!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "You are shameless!" Xia Li said angrily.


    "What does this have to do with being shameless?" Li Mu said impatiently, "you are a demon clan. You are naturally a great enemy of the human race. Some of your principles are ridiculous in my opinion!"


    "Even if I am a demon, many demons are better than some people!" Xia Li said angrily.


    "You''re right. People are more terrible than demons, and there''s no bottom line than demons. People hurt people more ruthlessly and have a darker heart than demons!" Li Mu nodded approvingly and said, "but the holidays between me and the ten thousand ghost club are all because of the ten thousand ghost club. If the people of the ten thousand ghost club want to kill me, they can''t expect me to let them go with mercy!"


    "If I can''t kill them in the secret territory of Lingwu this time, they will try their best to kill me after going out. I don''t want to kill them for no reason!"


    Xia Li stretched her face angrily and felt that she had been pulled into the thief''s boat.


    "This is your business. It has nothing to do with me!"


    "You''re right, so you can or can''t help later. I don''t want to kill those two people, but if they help Qin Sheng later and want to curry favor with the Wangui club, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Xia Li''s face was ugly, but she didn''t retort. Li Mu knew she must have acquiesced.


    It would be easy for a python to have principles. Li Mu is not afraid that she has principles, but she is afraid that she has no principles. In that case, if the python gets into trouble, it will be a big deal. At that time, if he is not careful, he will lose both sides.


    However, using Xia Li''s principle to force her to do things, the contradiction will accumulate sooner or later.


    On the other hand, Qin Sheng and two tianbang students flew away. The two tianbang students ranked well on the tianbang, one ranked 96 and the other ranked 87. Although they are both the tail of the tianbang crane, their ability to climb the tianbang itself shows that their strength is good.


    There are more than 90000 students in Shanwu East College, and only 100 of them can be listed in the sky. They are the best of Shanwu''s talented students.


    "How long did Li Mu come to Shanwu? I''m afraid even the spirit level martial arts should not be taught now. Even if he didn''t die, I don''t believe he can kill Bai Fen!"


    While the three fled, one of them said that his name was Wu tenggang, a hybrid of Huaxia and Fusang. He was born just a year before the great change of heaven and earth. Originally, he was going to be taken back to Fusang after he was born, but the situation began to be chaotic, and he could not go back soon.


    Nowadays, the evil spirits of Fusang islands are rampant and have been completely occupied. The remaining Fusang people have cooperated with the demons in order to survive. The whole Fusang can be said to have become a demon country. Before, even a demon army broke through the Korean Peninsula and fought with the Shangjing fortress. It is said that now they use the Korean Peninsula as a springboard to hoard a large number of demon soldiers and want to fight the Shangjing fortress.


    However, Shangjing fortress, as the largest fortress in China today, gathered strong people, firmly blocked the pace of the devil army going south and rejected the devil army from the door.


    In contrast, Wu tenggang has much better luck. He was born in the mountain city when he was young. He has shown a good cultivation talent since childhood. He entered Shanwu a few years ago and has now become the tianbang strongman of Shanwu east courtyard.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. If he really has that strength, he can definitely be regarded as the top genius of our mountain martial arts, and he can compete with yunfeiyang senior student!"


    Another student from tianbang also said.


    This tianbang student''s name is Liu Yong. His major is a leg skill, called Fengshen leg. This Fengshen leg is also the martial art of the first grade of spirit level. Moreover, he is born with the blood of the second grade Fengshen. If he talks about speed alone, it is enough to be ranked in the top ten of Shanwu east academy.


    "I had a fight with Li Mu. With his strength, his horizontal martial arts practice is enough to rank among the top three or even the first in Shanwu east courtyard. But when it comes to attack power, he was at the top of the list three months ago. Considering his strongest attack, he can compete with the president at best, but it takes too long for him. Bai Fen knows this, I won''t give him the chance to hit the strongest punch! "


    "So I can''t say whether he did it or not, but he is really suspicious. The president has gone to investigate now, and there must be results soon!"


    Qin Sheng said with uncertainty.


    Bai Fen''s death is really strange. He is the 25th strong man on the list. He was forced to explode and died. In the twinkling of an eye, he was killed. No one dared to draw a conclusion before the results were investigated.


    As they talked, the three hurried on their way. Wu tenggang and Liu Yong just didn''t want to take risks, so they wanted to return to the preaching hall as soon as possible. But the three hurried on their way. When they flew above the Chu River, Qin Sheng, Wu tenggang and Liu yongmeng were surprised and stopped instantly.


    "No, I feel killing!"


    As soon as Qin Sheng''s face changed, he said immediately. As he said, he quietly took out the communication flying symbol. Once there was a real danger, he immediately sent out the communication flying symbol to inform Luo Bisheng. At that time, it was the battle that delayed the time. When Luo Bisheng arrived, he turned and ran away immediately. It was only between his thoughts.


    "Be careful, don''t be attacked!"


    Wutenggang three people immediately approached and looked around on guard. They saw that Qin Sheng had held the communication flying symbol in his hand, and immediately felt a little relieved.


    At least the three of them are strong in tianbang, and Qin Sheng, the 11th master in tianbang, can stick to the arrival of reinforcements even if they are attacked.


    "There''s no need to sneak attack to kill you!"


    At this time, a voice full of fierce killing in indifference sounded from the Chu River and said faintly.


    Hearing the sound, Qin shengmeng was surprised and his face immediately changed.

 Chapter 548

    "Sure enough, it''s you, Li Mu. You''re not dead!"


    Qin Sheng''s face suddenly changed when he heard the sound. He stared at the direction where Li Mu appeared and shouted loudly.


    "Li Mu? Is it really Li Mu? "


    "Li Mu not only didn''t really die, but also dared to ambush Qin Sheng. It must be him. He must have killed Bai Fen!"


    Wu tenggang and Li Yong were stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Mu really had such strength to kill Bai Fen and dare to ambush Qin Sheng.


    Doesn''t this mean that Li Mu is confident that he can kill Qin Sheng?


    "Release the communication talisman, inform Li Zhen and learn them, and see what they say!" Wu tenggang and Li Yong looked at each other, took two tacit steps back and directly raised their hands to play the communication flying symbol. Their communication flying symbols all look like flying swords. This communication flying symbol is the fastest communication flying sword.


    At the same time, Qin Sheng also raised his hand fiercely and played the communication flying sign in the other direction. The three communication flying signs turned away. Xia Li frowned and didn''t stop, and Li Mu was also indifferent.


    The reason why Xia Li didn''t intercept was that even with her strength, she couldn''t stop three communication flying symbols in different directions at the same time, and Li Mu didn''t care. Even if his identity was exposed after the war, it wouldn''t hurt. Anyway, Luo Bisheng was the only one left at that time. It''s not important for him to know his identity in advance.


    "Li Mu, I''ve sent out the communication flying sign. President Luo will be here soon. If you don''t want to be tortured day and night, you can''t survive or die. You''d better catch it now and kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Qin Sheng said with a grim smile.


    "It doesn''t matter whether Luo Bisheng comes or not. Anyway, you will become a corpse before he comes!" Li Mu looked at Wu tenggang and Liu Yong calmly and said, "this is a personal grudge between me and Wangui society. You two who don''t want to die had better leave now!"


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong hesitated for a moment, retreated for a distance, but did not leave. At present, this situation is not easy to say. It may be a good opportunity to curry favor with tens of thousands of ghosts. In the past, thousands of ghosts only absorbed students practicing ghosts, but now thousands of ghosts have greatly reduced their strength and may change their rules.


    If they can make great contributions in front of Luo Bisheng this time, they may be able to join the ten thousand ghosts club and become one of the ten hell of the ten thousand ghosts club. At that time, all kinds of resources can be improved a lot, and they can also hold Luo Bisheng, the fifth thigh in the list, killing two birds with one stone.


    However, if Qin Sheng was killed in the blink of an eye like Bai Fen, they must turn around and escape without saying a word.


    "Two students, as long as you are willing to help me, when the president comes, I will recommend you to the president and make you one of the top ten hell of our ten thousand ghost club!" In order to increase the odds of victory, Qin Sheng quickly promised, "four of the top ten yamas of our ten thousand ghost club are dead now. It''s a good opportunity to fill their position!"


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong were excited, but they heard Li Mu''s cold voice before they spoke.


    "I''m afraid Shanwu will lose the name of the ten thousand ghost club in the future!"


    "Unparalleled fighting spirit, open!"


    Li Mu completely stopped talking nonsense and directly opened the unparalleled war soul. When the first-class war soul was opened, his momentum rose directly to the sky.


    "The ghost king, capture the demon God!"


    As soon as Li Mu made a move, he hit with a sudden freezing potential. With the freezing potential and the martial arts of Dacheng level and spirit level, a fierce ghost hand immediately grabbed Qin Sheng.


    "Heaven''s ghost is great, and heaven''s ghost is born!"


    Qin Sheng didn''t dare to neglect. He directly inspired his second-class ghost King''s blood. He was the 11th strongest in the list of heaven. He also had a strong blood. Although he was not a high-class blood, the second-class ghost King''s blood was also good. He naturally added a lot to ghost magic and martial arts.


    Not to mention that Qin Sheng''s Tiangui Da * method is still a second-class martial art of spirit level, which is one grade higher than Li Mu''s great capture of the ghost king.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a ferocious ghost head fell from the sky like a meteor and directly hit the huge ghost hand. The two collided directly in the sky.


    The devil''s head collided with the devil''s hand. The ferocious devil''s head suddenly opened his mouth and bit directly on the devil''s hand with a hard bite. The five fingers on the devil''s hand were instantly bitten in half. At the same time, the devil''s palm and several other fingers grabbed on the devil''s head, and great power suddenly erupted.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The sound of fragmentation sounded, and cracks appeared on the ghost''s head. In the twinkling of an eye, those cracks spread all over the ferocious ghost''s head, but the ghost''s head had a short stalemate with the ghost claw, and the ghost claw failed to crush the ghost''s head.


    Li Mu''s strike to capture the demon God not only opened the unparalleled fighting spirit, but also integrated into the mountain and river beast potential, and the power was fully increased by four times. However, the ghost King''s great capture was one product lower than the sky Ghost''s great * method, and Li Mu''s cultivation level was not as high as Qin Sheng. In addition, Qin Sheng also burned the second grade ghost King''s blood at this time.


    The two offset each other before the current stalemate emerged.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The huge ghost claws and the ghost head in the sky hit hard, and finally annihilated and exploded at the same time. But at this moment, Li Mu directly started the Dragon Armor. The Dragon Armor erupted in an instant. Coupled with the start of the magic power on his shoes, Li Mu instantly appeared in front of Qin Sheng.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu blasted out with a fierce fist, and bursts of thunder sounded in the void. His fist directly tore the air and instantly hit Qin Sheng''s chest.


    Li Mu has not only cultivated the martial arts of the spirit level one product of the ghost King''s capture, but also his own strongest is horizontal martial arts. His strongest is his body. Martial friars of the same level are invincible in the same level.


    Li Mu now blows out three million kilograms of fist power. Even an ancient mammoth can break into pieces.


    "The sky has changed!"


    Qin Sheng''s eyes were cold. Without hesitation, he immediately drew a bloody blood cross on his chest with his long fingernails. Then his whole body began to change.


    A looming ferocious ghost appeared from Qin Sheng''s body. Then the ghost condensed and wrapped Qin Sheng''s whole body.


    This huge ghost is a foot high. It has two ferocious ox horns. Terrible teeth can bite the steel plate. Drops of saliva composed of rich to extreme Yin Qi will melt the soil on the ground and corrode deep pits in an instant.


    The ghost is formed by Qin Sheng using his own ghost and his secret method. This secret method does great harm to Qin Sheng''s body. In the end, the ghost will continue to absorb Qin Sheng''s vitality. Even if Qin Sheng is a martial monk, his blood is ten times and a hundred times stronger than ordinary people, but his body will gradually wither and be sucked dry in the end.


    At that time, the ghost will be completely independent and truly become a ghost. This is a ghost skill that Shanwu will never allow to practice, but Qin Sheng has already turned to ghost Taoism, which is not even clear to Luo Bisheng.


    Even in the ten thousand ghost club, there are few people who want to completely abandon their bodies and practice ghost Taoism in the future.


    "Kill!"


    The ferocious ghost completely wrapped Qin Sheng''s body. Then the ghost sent out a crazy roar, and hit Li Mu''s fist directly.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible explosion sound sounded instantly. The explosion of two fists was like two meteors hitting hard together. With the two fists as the center, an invisible air wave swept out and instantly annihilated everything around. Within a radius of 100 meters, mountains, rocks, vegetation, soil and everything were silently crushed in this terrible air wave.


    At this moment, there seemed to be cracks in the void at the feet of Li Mu and Qin Sheng. It seemed that even the void was shattered.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body, Vajra subdues the devil!"


    The blood light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, the Vajra virtual shadow condensed from him in an instant, and the dark golden light flashed out in an instant. As soon as the dark golden light fell, a burst of "Yila" sounded like frying raw meat. Qin Sheng immediately screamed bitterly, and bursts of ghost fog began to steam from him.


    Vajra immortal body itself has a strong ability to restrain ghosts. Now Vajra has come to the world and is shrouded in powerful Buddha light, which directly makes Qin Sheng feel abnormal pain.


    "Buzz!"


    The King Kong condensed, and then in the bright golden light, King Kong raised his hand and slapped Qin Sheng.


    "Heaven ghosts kill God!"


    Qin shengmeng howled, and his whole body was suddenly filled with ghost flames. A soaring ghost flame was burning wildly. The head of the ghost shadow instantly increased ten times, and its huge mouth opened, biting hard at the palm of the hand photographed by the virtual shadow of King Kong.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, Qin Sheng screamed directly. The palm of Vajra''s virtual shadow patted on his head, instantly broke his bones and ghost teeth.


    "The ghost King catches it, and two breaths condense!"


    Taking advantage of Qin Sheng''s slap by the Vajra virtual shadow, Li Mu took a deep breath without hesitation. As soon as his body sank, he took one breath, two breaths and two breaths. With the blessing of the supreme war spirit, he caught eight times the ghost King directly.


    "The ghost king, capture heaven and earth!"


    For a moment, a ferocious ghost claw seemed to be everywhere. The huge ghost claw appeared from all directions and grabbed Qin Sheng with the power to suppress everything.


    "Heaven ghost sacrifice his life!"


    Li Mu''s blow made Qin Sheng feel a deep threat. He gave a vague howl and a ferocious ghost hand exploded fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Abandoning one arm, Qin Sheng''s breath doubled instantly, and his breath doubled. At this moment, his realm strength even surpassed Luo Bisheng. He used the remaining arm to dig hard into Li Mu''s heart.


    "Click!"


    Qin Sheng''s ghost claw firmly caught Li Mu''s eyes. The ghost claw firmly caught into the Vajra virtual shadow, and unexpectedly penetrated the Vajra virtual shadow. The ghost claw went deep, and even was only one centimeter away from Li Mu, but this centimeter was like a natural moat.

 Chapter 549

    "Die!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s condensed ghost claw severely pinched Qin Sheng. The terrible ghost claw suddenly burst out with great power and directly pinched Qin Sheng''s ghost body. Qin Sheng screamed, struggled desperately, turned into a ghost fog and quickly escaped from the ghost claw.


    He was almost crushed to death by Li Mu''s ghost claw just now.


    "Wu tenggang, Liu Yong, you two join hands with me to deal with this boy. Although the boy''s strength is not weak, it is not irresistible. The president will come right away. As long as you delay until the president comes, the boy will die. At that time, I will recommend you to the president and make you one of the new ten hall hell of our ten thousand ghosts association!"


    Qin Sheng shouted in a panic. He didn''t expect to see Li Mu in just three months. Li Mu''s combat power has increased to such a terrible level. Li Mu''s combat power has more than tripled when he just entered the secret realm of Lingwu.


    This is like two adults. One adult used to use bows and arrows, while the other adult used guns. They are the same people, but they use different weapons and have different combat power, but it doesn''t take long to learn to give guns to the adult who used bows and arrows, This person can also rapidly improve his combat effectiveness.


    Li Mu''s realm is not inferior to those students of Shanwu East College. What he lacks is nothing more than a "gun". After the ghost king was captured, the gun has already been in Li Mu''s hands.


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong''s faces showed hesitation. They could see that Li Mu was very powerful. Even Qin Sheng, who ranked 11th in the tianbang, was not his opponent. However, it was difficult for Li Mu to kill Qin Sheng. If they helped, Qin Sheng might wait until Luo Bisheng or other nearby tianbang strongmen came.


    Moreover, once they have successfully helped Qin Sheng, they are likely to be appreciated by Luo Bisheng and become one of the top ten hell of the ten thousand ghosts Association. After all, the ten thousand ghosts association is one of the top ten organizations of the East martial arts courtyard. Now, although their strength is greatly damaged, as long as Luo Bisheng does not die, the skinny camel is bigger than ma.


    "You two, this is a grudge between me and the Wangui society. It has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle indiscriminately, otherwise you will lose your life!"


    Li Mu said faintly as he approached Qin Sheng without trace.


    "Brother Li, we are all brothers in the same school. Why kill them all? Stop now. When president Luo Bisheng comes, we will intercede for you!"


    Takeo just said with a righteous face.


    "Yes, brother, stop and admit your mistake now. We promise president Luo won''t kill you when he comes!" Liu Yong also said immediately.


    "Ha ha, joke!" Li Mu sneered and approached a little bit. He took advantage of his speech to coagulate his momentum for three seconds, and didn''t hesitate to do it again.


    "The ghost king, capture all living beings!"


    Li Mu made an unreserved move this time. His unparalleled fighting spirit''s fighting power doubled. The fighting power of all animals in the mountains and rivers was frozen. Because it was not boxing, his fighting power only doubled four times, but the combined fighting power has fully doubled six times. This is the strongest blow of the six times ghost King''s big capture.


    Li Mu''s great capture of the ghost King hasn''t been cultivated to perfection. He can''t give full play to all the power of the great capture of the ghost king, but now it''s enough. This blow is stronger than the one just now.


    "Dare you, two younger students help me!"


    Qin Sheng shouted with a frightened face.


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong take a step forward, they have to share some of Qin Sheng''s pressure at the same time. Together, they may be able to block this blow.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and completely ignored Wu tenggang and Liu Yong. For one thing, their strength was not strong enough. At most, they could only help delay for a while and could not change the war situation. Li Mu believed that he did not care about these two guys. Naturally, someone took care of them.


    At this time, a white and tender arm directly blocked in front of Wu tenggang and Liu Yong. A beautiful figure stepped out and appeared in front of them.


    "Their business has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere!"


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong changed their faces and looked at the beautiful girl in front of them in surprise. Before, they didn''t notice Xia Li''s existence. The girl appeared suddenly and inexplicably.


    This only shows a problem. Either the girl has the means to shield their perception, or the girl''s strength is much stronger than them.


    Moreover, the girl is so beautiful that she is no less than the top ten school flowers of Shanwu. If she is really a student of Shanwu, wutenggang and Liu Yong have no reason not to know her. Even if they don''t know, Shanwu''s top beauties must know their looks.


    But they have never seen this girl before. This girl must not be Shanwu''s student.


    "Little girl, this is our own business of Shanwu. It has nothing to do with you. This Li Mu has offended the ten thousand ghosts Association, one of the top ten organizations of Shanwu east courtyard. I tell you the truth, president Luo Bisheng of the ten thousand ghosts association must kill him now. Even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu can''t save him. If you don''t want to be involved, you''d better get out of the way now!"


    Liu Yong persuaded that beauty is a scarce resource in any era. It would be a pity if such a beautiful girl was killed by Luo Bisheng.


    "It really had nothing to do with me, but now it does, and I''m saving you. If you meddle indiscriminately, you''ll only have a dead end!"


    Xia Li said impolitely that she was telling the truth, but Wu tenggang and Liu Yong were upset.


    The beautiful girl looked down on them in front of her. Do you really think they are the top 100 in the list?


    "Little girl, we think you are young and ignorant. We won''t care about your nonsense, but we won''t be polite if you don''t get out of the way!"


    Liu Yong''s face sank and shouted angrily.


    "What a stupid human!"


    Xia Li puffed up and said unhappily.


    "What are you talking about? Liu Xuechang, don''t talk nonsense with her. Catch her uniform first. When you block Li Mu, find out her identity and see what to do with her! "


    Takeo just drank.


    "Good!" Liu Yong nodded and immediately ran his Qi, so he was ready to subdue Xia Li first, but at this time, Xia Li frowned and waved impatiently, and suddenly a strong air flow appeared, blowing Wu tenggang and Liu Yong out directly.


    Xia Li is an emperor level top-grade demon, and even a half step emperor level demon. Her realm is converted into an adult martial friar, which is half step Xiaosheng, which is half stronger than Xiao Rongyu. Compared with her, Wu tenggang Liu Yong is completely like the gap between two babies and a fully armed soldier.


    Seeing that Xia Li stopped Wu tenggang and Liu Yong directly, Li Mu looked at Qin Sheng coldly and said coldly, "now you should go on your way!"


    "Die!"


    The ghost king with six times the combat power fell down boldly. Qin Sheng howled, summoned up all his strength to condense the ghost again, and grabbed it with his only remaining arm against the ghost claw.


    "Click, bang!"


    A sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded. The bone of Qin Sheng''s arm was broken, and then the whole arm directly burst into a blood mist. Then the ghost claw continued to catch Qin Sheng again and squeezed him fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Sheng uttered a shrill scream to the extreme. The 11th strong man in the list was directly crushed by ghost claws. His bones were broken, his flesh and blood turned into mud, and he was directly squeezed into a mass of mud.


    Originally, Li Mu''s martial arts are not as good as Qin Sheng''s, and the great capture of the ghost king is not matched with the potential of mountains and rivers. It''s just the transitional martial arts in Li Mu''s hands. With Qin Sheng''s strength, the gap between him and Li Mu is not so obvious.


    However, Qin Sheng''s ghost sacrifice attack only missed Li Mu by one centimeter, but the master''s attack was a little worse, which led to Qin Sheng''s clean defeat.


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong in the distance were also stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Shenggang to resist a few moves, but now they were killed so quickly by Li Mu after breaking an arm. They couldn''t wait for their rescue.


    Moreover, the beautiful little girl who followed Li Mu didn''t know what the origin was. It was incredible that she could blow them away with a wave. I''m afraid even Luo Bisheng couldn''t make such an understatement and blow them away? Is this beautiful little girl stronger than Luo Bisheng?


    How is this possible?


    "Damn it, Qin Sheng was killed. How can we explain to Luo Bisheng later?" Wuteng was completely frightened when he saw Qin Sheng killed, and shouted incoherently.


    Li Mu can kill Bai Fen and Qin Sheng. Doesn''t that mean he can kill both of them easily? Qin Sheng, who ranked 11th in the list, can''t be compared with the two guys at the end of the list.


    "His strength, his strength must be in the top ten of the list, otherwise Qin Sheng can''t be killed at all. And this little girl, her strength may be unfathomable!"


    Liu Yong was also pale. They were hit and flew. Now they didn''t dare to approach Li Mu and Xia Li.


    "Why doesn''t Luo Bisheng come? Doesn''t he want to avenge Bai Fen and Qin Sheng?"


    Takeo just said anxiously.


    "You two!" At this time, Li Mu grabbed Qin Sheng''s storage bag, directly turned his head and looked at the two people who had been stunned. Wu tenggang and Liu Yong were looked at by Li Mu. They immediately trembled, hurried back and almost had to turn around and run away.


    "You two bring a word to the other tianbang strongmen in the preaching hall. This is a personal grudge between Li Mu and the Wangui society. It has nothing to do with others. If anyone wants to intervene, it is to be the enemy of Li Mu and me. When I kill Luo Bisheng, someone dares to stop me, then don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    "Don''t be unprepared!"

 Chapter 550

    After a while, a cold current came, and Li Zhen, the ice king, rushed over with two tianbang experts who were familiar with him. They were closer to here, even a little earlier than Luo Bisheng.


    "Where''s Li Mu?"


    As soon as Li Zhen arrived, he saw Wu tenggang and Liu Yongli ask.


    "He''s gone. We dare not chase him!" Wu tenggang and Liu Yong said in horror. Even Qin Sheng was killed by Li Mu. Coupled with the mysterious and beautiful girl, they didn''t dare to catch up with them.


    "Where''s Qin Sheng?" Li Zhen looked around and looked at the mess. He was surprised and asked quickly.


    "Qin Sheng died and was killed by Li Mu!" Wu Teng just drank, and Liu Yong said in horror, pointing to the pool of rotten meat.


    When Li Zhen saw that pool of rotten meat, his eyelids jumped. Qin Sheng was the 11th strong man in the list. Isn''t it because Li Mu can kill Qin Sheng that his strength is enough to step into the top 10 of the list?


    "Why don''t you two stop him? Just stop for half a minute and we''ll be there in a minute! " Li Zhen''s face sank and shouted, even if they are in the top ten of the list, if they sacrifice their lives to attack and obstruct far away, they also have a chance to delay for half a minute, as long as they don''t get killed by the second.


    "There is a beautiful girl beside Li Mu. The girl waved her hand and beat us up. We can''t even beat that girl. How can we stop Li Mu!"


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong said with a bitter smile.


    "What? Then does Li Mu have a helper? " Li Zhenmei frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the origin of his helper? Is he also a student of Shanwu?"


    "I don''t know. That girl is very beautiful. I''ve never seen her before!" Liu Yong shook his head and said.


    "Since you are so beautiful and powerful, those who can easily fly you must be the strong ones in tianbang. There are not many such girls in Shanwu. How can you not know them?"


    Li Zhen looked at Liu Yong suspiciously and said.


    "Li Xuechang, I''m telling the truth. The girl is really beautiful. She''s as beautiful and exquisite as a porcelain doll. Half of the top ten beauties in Shanwu have to take a detour when they see her, and the remaining half have to be ashamed. Even the first beauty Luoshen in Shanwu east courtyard can''t compare with her!"


    "And her strength is still very strong. Wutenggang and I are not her opponents at all. If such a girl integrating strength and beauty is a student of Shanwu, she can''t be unknown, so I''m sure she''s not a student of Shanwu at all. It''s normal that I don''t know her!"


    Liu Yong said seriously.


    "Just because you don''t know her, you think she''s not Shanwu''s student?" Li Zhen said disapprovingly, "there are more than 90000 students in Shanwu East College. Do you know everyone? This is a joke! "


    "There are more than 90000 students in Shanwu. I really can''t know them all, but there are so many good Samaritans in Shanwu. There are really girls who can compare with or even surpass the top ten beauties. Do you think such girls will be buried?"


    Liu Yong asked.


    "Senior, I don''t know that girl, and she is not only beautiful, but also very strong. I don''t think she is a student of Shanwu!"


    Takeo Gang also said.


    Li Zhen frowned and pondered. If only Liu Yong said so, he didn''t even believe Chengdu, but Wu tenggang also said so, the credibility would be at least 30% or even 50%, and Li Zhen''s look would be dignified.


    "If what you said is true, it means that an outsider has sneaked into the secret territory of Lingwu, and the outsider is colluding with Li Mu and hunting the tianbang strongman of our mountain martial arts. Is that what you mean?"


    Li Zhenshen asked.


    Although the secret place of Lingwu is not a private important place of Shanwu, it can also be said to be the back garden of Shanwu. Even if there are monastic schools in the mountain city, some official forces have to greet Shanwu if they want to enter.


    Although there are some cracks in Lingwu secret place, the number of cracks is small and few people know it. Except for a few people, they are basically in the hands of Shanwu. Now they are invaded by an inexplicable person, and the problem is big.


    The secret place of Lingwu doesn''t come and go if anyone wants.


    Ten minutes later, Luo Bisheng also appeared, and some other top tianbang players also arrived one after another.


    "Wu tenggang, Liu Yong, tell me about the situation at that time!" As soon as Luo Bisheng appeared, his face sank when he saw the broken meat in Qin Sheng''s place. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Wu tenggang and Liu Yong directly in front of his eyes.


    In front of Luo Bisheng, Wu tenggang and Liu Yong were like two quails. They were trembling with fear and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "That Li Mu, that Li Mu''s strength is at least in the top ten of the heavenly list, and may even be in the top three to the top five of the heavenly list. His realm is the third grade of the Supreme Master, and it seems that there are a lot of refining bones, and he may reach the peak of the third grade of the Supreme Master at any time!"


    Liu Yong and Wuteng were frightened and shivered all over. They hurriedly said, "in addition, he has a fighting spirit, which can condense boxing. More importantly, he has mastered a martial art of spirit level and first grade, which is called the ghost King''s capture. Now the ghost King''s capture has at least reached the Dacheng realm!"


    "Close to the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades?"


    "Also cultivated into a martial art of spirit level and first grade?"


    Li Zhen''s face suddenly changed. They all know that Li Mu''s own realm is high, but his martial arts grade is not high. This is equivalent to a strong man fighting with a wooden stick. How can he fight with a man of the same stature with a knife and a gun?


    But now, in just three months, Li Mu has also cultivated a martial art of spirit level and first grade, which means that there are bullets in the gun and the wooden tube in his hand has been replaced by a gun, and his combat power has soared directly.


    In addition, Li Mu also has the talent of fighting spirit and can gather potential, which is unusual. However, the only good news is that Li Mu''s fighting spirit grade is not high, and the ghost King''s big capture does not match the boxing strength, so he can''t give full play to the full power of boxing strength, which makes Li Mu''s combat strength discount.


    But even so, Li Mu really has the combat power of the top ten in the list.


    "The great capture of the ghost king is one of the top ten yamas in our ten thousand ghost society. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by this boy, and he could cultivate this martial art to great success in just three months!"


    Luo Bisheng narrowed his eyes and felt a deep threat.


    A spirit level first-class martial arts can achieve great success in three months. This cultivation speed can be comparable to the first cloud flying in the sky list. It is not wrong that ordinary mountain martial talents, even those with outstanding talents, can achieve great success in cultivating a spirit level first-class martial arts in a year.


    Most students of Shanwu have to cultivate a martial art for two or three years to achieve success, even if they are cultivating Tianji martial arts. If a martial art wants to achieve perfection, it depends on talent and opportunity. Not everyone can cultivate it.


    Li Mu''s cultivation speed is terrible. Once he leaves the secret place of Lingwu and gets the true legend of Xiao Rongyu after going out, he may have no choice but to die.


    "Are you sure he has caught the ghost king and trained to be a great success? Are you wrong? How could he practice this martial arts to great success in three months! "


    Li Zhen questioned.


    "We are absolutely right. If he hadn''t caught the ghost king and practiced to a great level, how could he kill Qin Sheng in such a short time?"


    Wu tenggang and Liu Yong said with great certainty.


    The other tianbang masters changed color one by one. Did they have a demon level super genius in Shanwu?


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Even if Li Mu has outstanding talent, what if we kill him before he grows into a towering tree? " Luo Bisheng''s eyes were cold, and the surrounding temperature immediately decreased several degrees. He said coldly, "I must let him not get out of the Lingwu secret place this time. In addition, you say he has help?"


    "Yes, there is a beautiful girl helping him. The girl''s appearance is at least at the level of the top ten beauties in Shanwu east hospital. Even to tell the truth, I don''t think even the first beauty Luoshen in Shanwu east hospital can compare with her, and the girl''s strength is very strong, at least much stronger than me and wutenggang!"


    Liu never dared to hide anything, he said honestly.


    "She has strong strength and outstanding appearance. Who is she?" Luo Bisheng frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know. No one knows, but I''m sure she must not be from our Shanwu east yard!" Liu Yong said.


    "Not from Shanwu east yard?" Luo Bisheng''s eyelids jumped. If he was not from Shanwu east courtyard, he probably entered the Lingwu secret territory without permission. Entering the Lingwu secret territory without permission is a great crime, which is clearly stated in Shanwu''s school rules.


    There is a quota limit for entering the Lingwu secret place every year. There is a main entrance in the Lingwu secret place, which is only opened once a year, and there are a few cracks, but those cracks are basically in the hands of Shanwu. It would be terrible if someone could enter and leave the Lingwu secret place at will, practice in the Lingwu secret place, and steal the resources and opportunities in the Lingwu secret place.


    This is just a corner of the mountain.


    And once you catch the girl, you may be able to force her to find out the crack where she entered Shanwu. At that time, Wangui club can quickly make up for the loss.


    "Li Mu helped outsiders enter Lingwu''s Secret territory. This is a violation of Shanwu''s school rules. It''s a big crime. He also attacked his classmates one after another and killed Bai Fen and Qin Sheng. This crime is bigger and heavier!"


    "Li Mu even committed a felony and his crime is unforgivable. In the name of the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association, I now ask you to help me arrest and hunt down Li Mu. If you disagree, I suspect he is Li Mu''s accomplice. I will take it immediately and kill it first and then play it out. Who is in favor of it and who is against it now?" Luo Bisheng looked around murderously and said coldly, "in addition, this matter has been approved by my teacher. Don''t you want to violate my teacher''s meaning?"


    As soon as Luo Bisheng said this, Li Zhen and others suddenly changed their faces. Luo Bisheng''s teacher is Hong Jun, vice president of Shanwu east hospital. That''s a big man at the small Saint level. Who dares to disobey Hong Jun''s meaning?

 Chapter 551

    This is obviously taking the Hong army out to suppress people, but even if they know this, no one dares to resist. Let alone that they are just the strong ones in the tianbang. Even if they enter the inner door and climb the God of war list in the future, they have to give the Hong army some face.


    After all, Hong Jun is the vice president of Shanwu east hospital. The strong at the level of little saint and the strong in the realm of contemporary mythology also have to give face, not to mention their "small characters" who have not yet reached the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Li Zhen and others are dissatisfied. They don''t want to participate in the affairs between the Wangui club and Li Mu. Especially Li Mu has the top ten combat power. Once they participate in it, maybe the result of Bai Fen Qin Sheng will be their end.


    But Luo Bisheng is murderous now. Once he opposes, he really dares to turn his face and fight, and they dare not refuse to give Hong Jun''s face.


    "Li Mu really committed a serious crime. We all listen to president Luo''s arrangement!" Li Zhenxin said reluctantly.


    "Brother Li, we all ghosts club have a treasure called the heart of ice God in our hands. This treasure matches well with brother Li. Once we get this treasure, even if we can''t catch up with Yun Feiyang, we will have a chance to reach the top five of the list. As long as brother Li tries to help me hunt down Li Mu, as soon as Li Mu dies and leaves the secret land of Lingwu, I will immediately offer the heart of ice God with both hands!"


    Luo Bisheng saw that many of the strong people in the tianbang were in violation of yin and Yang, and directly sent a message to Li Zhen.


    Hearing this, Li Zhen was immediately delighted. The heart of ice God is a treasure for him, a martial friar who has the blood of ice God and practices ice frost boxing. As Luo Bisheng said, once he gets the heart of ice God, Li Zhen does have a chance to hit the top five of the list, and even the myth of the world in two years.


    Luo Bisheng took out the treasure and wanted to make Li Zhen die. Li Zhen was ecstatic in his eyes and immediately nodded.


    "Li Mu, you are so bold that you dare to take outsiders into the secret territory of Lingwu and attack and kill your fellow disciples. I, Li Zhen, are against you. I will kill you this time to shake the school discipline!"


    Li Mu gave a long roar directly and made the sound resonate with Qi. The sound spread for hundreds of miles, and the huge sound spread like rolling thunder.


    "Is Li Xuechang crazy?"


    The other tianbang strongmen showed surprised expressions one by one and looked at Li Zhen puzzled. This matter itself had little to do with them, but it was between Wangui club and Li Mu. Even if they were forced by Luo Bisheng, they could not directly refute Hong Jun''s face, but they could disobey the Yin and Yang. Why should they directly send out a voice like Li Zhen and tear their face with Li Mu.


    "Everybody, this is my collection of Luo Bisheng. If you can help me kill Li Mu this time, I''ll thank you again after I go out!"


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Bisheng poured out a pile of things in the storage bag. These things include magic tools, high-quality weapons, and some rare fairy medicine, all of which are of good value.


    Seeing these things, some tianbang strongmen suddenly became jealous, but the value of these things was far less than the heart of ice God. It was almost hot to use this thing to make them die, but it was enough to inform Luo Bisheng.


    "Please tell president Luo!" Many tianbang strongmen looked at each other and said to Luo Bisheng.


    "Li Mu is cruel and ruthless, and his strength is not weak. If you are alone, you will die. I will divide you into four groups. Each group of four to five people will search for Li Mu. Once you find him, you will call him fireworks, and then try your best to hold him down. When I see fireworks, I will rush over immediately!"


    Luo Bisheng arranged directly. Soon, the strong people on the list these days were divided into four groups. There were four to five people in a group, and only Li Zhen was left alone.


    The others took a sneak look at the things. Li zhengu couldn''t laugh at him and left one by one.


    Li Zhen has just declared war on Li Mu. Now Li Zhen is alone again. If Li Mu sees him, who will he deal with? Now if you and Li Zhen are divided into a group, you may have bad luck. If they don''t leave quickly, it will be troublesome if Luo Bisheng changes the group.


    Luo Bisheng looked at the back of others who left in a hurry. His eyes were gloomy. He knew what they were playing. However, he had a plan. These people were just a cover up. His real plan was on Li Zhen.


    "Li Zhen, you are going to the forgetful plain alone. I will follow you quietly. Just now you declared war on Li Mu. Once you are alone, he will find a chance to kill you. Then I will kill him immediately!"


    When everyone else left, Luo Bisheng said to Li Zhen in a deep voice.


    Although Li Mu now shows his amazing combat power, he has only cultivated a martial art of spirit level one, which Luo Bisheng did not pay attention to. His great purgatory secret is spirit level three martial arts, which is more powerful than the ghost king of spirit level one.


    Not to mention that Luo Bisheng was born with a ghost body, and he cooperated with Li Zhen, ranking fifth and tenth in the list of heaven. Combined, even the top three people in the list of heaven can fight except Yun Feiyang, who has broken the territory and succeeded.


    "Good!"


    Li Zhen nodded, his heart was hot, and immediately began to act according to Luo Bisheng''s arrangement. Killing a fellow disciple can get the heart of ice God. There is no such good business in the world. Moreover, Li Zhen also thought that it must be easy for him and Luo Bisheng to kill Li Mu together.


    Unfortunately, Li Zhen and Luo Bisheng didn''t think that all their plays had been played in vain. After Li Mu killed Qin Sheng, they directly ran away without stopping and didn''t hear Li Zhen''s bullshit at all.


    When Li Zhen and Luo Bisheng started to act, Li Mu had hidden in a cave two or three hundred miles away and began to recover his Qi.


    He and Qin Sheng spent a lot in a big war, and they used two war spirits in a day. Now they can''t use the war spirit anymore, and they have to recover their self-cultivation.


    Xia Li is bored sitting at the entrance of the cave. Now she is suppressed by the Buddhist word in the demon pill and can''t break the realm. But it also makes her break away from the edge of being possessed by fire. The demon family is different from human beings. The biggest possibility for human beings to become possessed by fire is to go crazy or become possessed by magic, but the demon family is different. Once the demon family fails to break the realm, it will die.


    Xia Li had a problem breaking the environment before. She was impatient and swallowed up her essence and vitality everywhere. She wanted to break the environment by force, but if that situation remained, her greatest possibility was to break the environment.


    Although she has now become Li Mu''s demon servant spirit beast, seriously, it is Li Mu who saved her life.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for? "


    Xia Li stared at Li Mu in a trance. She didn''t know when Li Mu had recovered his energy. She opened her eyes and looked at her and asked.


    "I don''t think you will be possessed!" Xia Li gritted her teeth and said that although to some extent she was saved by Li Mu, she shouted that she would rather die than be a slave.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so easily possessed!" Li Mu said dismissively, "it''s you. You ran rampant in the secret territory of Lingwu without considering the consequences. It looks like you''re going to be possessed!"


    Lingwu secret place is indeed very big, even bigger than the whole mountain city, but according to Xia Li''s previous practice, once the entrance of Lingwu secret place is opened next time, Shanwu people find that the situation inside is wrong, they will send strong people to surround and kill her. At that time, don''t say that Xia Li is only a top-grade demon at the imperial level, even if she has successfully stepped into the imperial level.


    If she becomes an emperor level monster, Shanwu still has a strong man who can hang her.


    Xia Li can''t understand this. It can only show that she was in a wrong state at that time, and she couldn''t help it.


    "Hum!" Xia Li snorted coldly and turned her head directly.


    Li Mu didn''t care. He directly found Qin Sheng''s storage bag and poured out everything in it with a "crash".


    Seeing Qin Sheng''s things, Li Mu''s face changed. All the things in Qin Sheng''s storage bag were ghost tools, and these ghost tools were very angry. If Shan Wu''s teacher found Qin Sheng refining these things, I''m afraid he would have killed him. Although Shan Wu allowed some students to practice ghost Dao, some ghost tools and secrets in ghost Dao are not allowed to practice at all.


    "He even refined the soul calling flag!"


    Li Mu looked for these ghost weapons and found a soul summoning flag in Qin Sheng''s magic weapon. The soul summoning flag was full of resentment. At a glance, Li Mu knew that there must be thousands of innocent souls trapped inside.


    Qin Sheng must have killed first, then extracted his soul and refined it into this soul summoning flag. He may have sneaked into a survivor''s town and killed all the survivors inside.


    Extremely cruel and merciless, as like as two peas.


    "There are thousands of wronged souls trapped in the soul summoning flag. They all died in Qin Sheng''s hands. Do you think you should kill such people?"


    Li Mu pointed to the soul calling flag and said.


    Xia Li was also frightened by the monstrous ghost spirit on the soul summoning flag, and quickly avoided in the distance. The demon family is not an iron plate because of its different nature of mind. Their situation is similar to that of human beings. If it''s not our family, its heart must be different. At the beginning, this sentence didn''t mean the human race and the demon race, but the inner part of the human race.


    Some demons are cruel and easy to kill, and tend to the devil way, but some demons are not. Xia Li doesn''t want to be contaminated by ghost resentment, which affects his mind.


    "He''s not a good man, and you''re not a good man!" Xia Li avoided the cold and snorted.


    However, although she said so, Xia Li had to admit that Qin Sheng was not wronged by this soul summoning flag a thousand times, and her resistance to Li Mu was not so deep.


    Li Mu smiled and didn''t say much. He caught Xia Li as a demon servant. In Xia Li''s eyes, he was really not a good man. Besides, Li Mu never planned to be a bad good man. He did things by heart and won''t be influenced by the general situation of those shit.


    "Heaven ghost big * method?"


    Li Mu rummaged through the pile of things and soon found a secret script.

 Chapter 552

    "Heaven ghost big * method?"


    Tiangui Da * method is the ghost secret method cultivated by Qin Sheng. This secret method is the second grade martial art of spirit level, which is one grade higher than the ghost King capture that Li Mu has now cultivated.


    However, Li Mu just looked at it and threw the script aside. His practice of the ghost King''s capture is just an emergency. Since he has achieved great success in the ghost King''s capture, there is no need to practice the second ghost way secret method, even if it is one product higher than the ghost King''s capture.


    "There is also a soul reviving pill here?" Li Mu threw the secret script of Tiangui Da FA aside and soon found a small porcelain vase. He opened the small porcelain vase and poured out a dark pill from it.


    This pill looks bad, but when you put it in front of your nose and smell it carefully, you can smell a faint faint fragrance, a very strange fragrance.


    Li Mu searched in his memory and soon found the name of the pill. The pill is called reviving pill. It is said that it can kill and die human flesh and bones. As long as there is one breath, taking the pill can prolong life, but it can not save life. Taking the pill can resist for a while.


    However, there is another advantage of this pill, that is, after taking it, even if people are afraid of death, they can also turn to the ghost path after death. The power contained in this pill can protect the soul from extinction, directly gather a large amount of Yin Qi and convert the soul body into a ghost body, which directly has a certain strength.


    It''s like a wronged person directly turns into a fierce ghost. However, fierce ghosts are generally angry and full of hatred for creatures. As long as they are living creatures, they want to kill, but there will be no such situation when taking this pill.


    "This Dan is a good thing. It''s of great use at the critical moment!"


    Li Mu looked happy and finally found something useful. He put the pill into the storage bag. Maybe under special circumstances, the pill can be of great use.


    But other things were basically useless. Li Mu looked at them and threw them aside. He began to prepare to continue his cultivation.


    He wants to practice the ghost King''s great capture to perfection. Now the ghost King''s great capture is only Dacheng close to perfection, but it hasn''t really been perfect. This martial art is enough to deal with Qin Sheng, but it''s not enough to deal with Luo Bisheng without perfection. It can also improve the confidence to deal with Luo Bisheng.


    Li Mu began to close the door directly. Xia Li sat at the door of the cave without saying anything. Time is not as significant to the demon family as the human family, because the average life span of the demon is at least several times or even ten times that of human beings.


    Li Mu is practicing here, but he doesn''t know that Luo Bisheng is going to be mad. That day, Luo Bisheng set a trap and used Li Zhen as bait to lure Li mucchu to attack Li Zhen, so as to take the opportunity to kill Li Mu, but they wandered in the forgetful plain for a few days and didn''t even find Li Mu''s shadow.


    Later, Li Zhen shouted everywhere and arranged traps several times, but they still couldn''t find the trace of Li Mu. Li Zhen and Luo Bisheng looked back and suspected that Li Mu had seen through their plot. They appeared one after another, and Li Mu was not fooled.


    Finally, Luo Bisheng had no choice but to search separately with Li Zhen, but after looking for more than ten days, he still couldn''t find anything. Luo Bisheng was almost mad.


    After all, the secret place of Lingwu is too big. The diameter of this place alone is more than 100 kilometers. It is impossible to search in detail by these people.


    At the same time, Shanwu students who had been trapped in the preaching hall quit, and tuntian Python didn''t appear. However, Luo Bisheng trapped them in the preaching hall for the reason of investigating them. After being trapped for half a month, these Shanwu students poured out in a swarm.


    There are nearly a thousand students in the preaching hall. Even if Luo Bisheng is fierce, how dare he kill all these Shanwu students?


    If he did that, Hong Jun couldn''t keep him. After all, Luo Bisheng was not Cui Xuanlong, and Hong Jun was not Lu Xingyun. He was just a vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, not the president in charge of the whole Shanwu. If thousands of students died at one time, Hong Jun couldn''t carry it.


    These students poured out of the preaching hall and soon knew what had happened recently. No one expected that Li Mu not only didn''t die, but also killed Bai Fen and Qin Sheng during this period. This combat power was amazing.


    "I didn''t expect that the freshman Li Mu was so fierce that he killed Bai Fen and Qin Sheng. If he could kill Qin Sheng, he would prove that he absolutely has the strength of the top ten of the list. A freshman has reached the top ten of the list within half a year, which is definitely a record!"


    "Hehe, it''s not a raptor but a river. I think how powerful it was before the ten thousand ghosts meeting. One of the top ten organizations in Shanwu east courtyard has strong power. Luo Bisheng is the fifth in the list of heaven. He was so fierce when he just entered the secret territory of Lingwu. I didn''t expect that as soon as he came in, he was directly killed 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha by tianmang, They killed those guys. Now it''s not easy to swallow the sky python. Another Li Mu came out and directly killed Qin Sheng and Bai Fen, the first and second of the top ten yamas, turning Luo Bisheng into a bare rod commander. It''s awesome, it''s awesome! "


    "Hey, we have many legends in Shanwu. Now we are witnessing the rise of a new legend!"


    "Luo Bisheng really found the wrong opponent this time. If he didn''t want to crush Li Mu, Wangui wouldn''t lose so much now!"


    "Indeed, Luo Bisheng has found the wrong opponent, and Li Zhen is not wise enough. How could he tie his heart to join in this matter and declare war on Li Mu everywhere recently? To tell the truth, Li Mu is probably more powerful than him now. He is completely suicidal!"


    "I had a friend who was familiar with the top management of the ten thousand ghosts club. I heard that six months ago, the ten thousand ghosts club started a treasure called the heart of ice God. I''m afraid Li Zhen helped Luo Bisheng with his heart for this thing!"


    "Baby, although it''s good, what''s the use if you die to enjoy it?"


    The affair between Wan GUI Hui and Li Mu became more and more intense. It was not a secret. It could not be kept secret at all. It was soon spread to everyone. Many people were trapped in the preaching hall before. They had great opinions on Luo Bisheng, and now they have no good words.


    These gossip occasionally came into Luo Bisheng''s ears. Luo Bisheng was unhappy, but now he had something more important. Soon he called these students together and held a meeting.


    At the meeting, Luo Bisheng announced Li Mu''s great crime and directly labeled Li Mu as a traitor and murderer. At the same time, he also announced that as long as someone can help him catch Li Mu, there will be a heavy reward, even if it just helps him check around and find Li Mu''s Clues. As long as the clues are useful, there will also be a heavy reward.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although most people feel that it''s none of their own business and are afraid of Li Mu''s arrogance, they don''t want to intervene in this matter at all, many people are still excited about the heavy reward and begin to work quietly for Luo Bisheng.

 Chapter 553

    However, since they can cultivate successfully and get the opportunity to enter the secret realm of Lingwu, there are not many fools. These people also know that they have no strength to fight with Li Mu, so they can only quietly send messages to Luo Bisheng.


    At least hundreds of students of Mount Shan quietly contact Luo Bisheng, willing to act as Luo Bisheng''s eye liner. With these people, they can search extensively and find Li Mu''s hiding place.


    And they just quietly contact Luo Bisheng, quietly passing messages, usually with other students, disguised as ordinary students, no one knows that they are eyeliner, so that even met Li Mu, there will be no risk of being killed, even with them Shan Wu students do not know they have made Luo Bisheng''s eyeliner.


    In this way, there is no risk and benefits. It is killing two birds with one stone.


    With the cooperation of hundreds of people, Luo Bisheng searched one place after another for a month, but he still failed to find Li Mu, but some students gradually approached Li Mu''s closed place.


    During this month, Li Mu kept practicing the great capture of the ghost King Day and night. He often figured out martial arts during the day and went out to fight and practice with monsters * at night. However, because Xia Li followed, Li Mu didn''t hurt the killers. He killed those monsters for no reason, that is, hurt them at most.


    However, even in this way, Xia Li is quite dissatisfied. If Li Mu killed these monsters for survival, she won''t have any opinion, because the law of the jungle is the supreme principle of heaven, but Xia Li is quite dissatisfied that he has hurt those monsters for no reason.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to discuss with Xia Li what is "for a reason" and what is "for no reason". As if he didn''t notice Xia Li''s attitude, he still practices the ghost King''s capture step by step, but just because of this, some gentle relationship has fallen into freezing again.


    One month later, Li Mu''s great capture of the ghost king was finally completed. This was also due to his deeper understanding of the great capture of the ghost king with Bai Fen and Qin Sheng. Therefore, he could quickly practice this martial art to perfection.


    "Someone is coming!"


    On this day, Li Mu was practicing with his eyes closed. Xia Li suddenly said.


    "Is it Li Zhen?"


    Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. During this time, Li Zhen shouted and barked everywhere like a mad dog. Li Mu also heard his voice and knew that Li Zhen, the ice king, was now a loyal running dog of Luo Bisheng. Since he chose to be Luo Bisheng''s dog, it was Li Mu''s enemy.


    "No, several people are fighting the golden lion!" Xia Li said faintly.


    The Golden Lion King is also a king level inferior demon nearby. He was beaten by Li Mu Pang a few days ago and was seriously injured. It is estimated that several Shanwu students saw him injured for unknown reasons and wanted to come and pick up a bargain.


    The Golden Lion King is a big demon of King level, and its strength is equivalent to that of the Supreme Master. The lion''s body is more than ten meters long. Once the Dharma phase heaven and earth is used, its body can even soar ten times. Its talent is the roar of sound waves, which can directly shock the weak enemy into pieces.


    The three students who fought with it were just great masters'' accomplishments. Those with stronger combat power could touch the tail of the land list, and those with weaker combat power could not even touch the tail of the land list.


    Although the Golden Lion King was injured, he was still powerful. Under the siege of the three Shanwu students, he did not lose the wind at all. On the contrary, he launched his natural powers again and again, gradually reversed the war situation, and even suppressed the three Shanwu students a little bit.


    Seeing that the situation of the three Shanwu students was becoming more and more unfavorable, there were signs of failure. At this time, the strength of a fist appeared directly, instantly blasted on the Golden Lion and flew it out directly.


    Compared with the monsters outside, the monsters in Lingwu''s secret place are more "good". This may be because they are more trampled by Shanwu''s powerful forces. Therefore, they are easy and dare not take the initiative to provoke Shanwu''s students. Basically, Shanwu''s students take the initiative to provoke them, or Shanwu''s students go deep into some dangerous forbidden areas, The monsters in the forbidden area are all ferocious.


    In this way, Shanwu''s students will fall. It is also for this reason that these monsters generally dare not easily take the initiative to provoke Shanwu''s students. Therefore, Li Mucai will give Xia Li some face and show mercy to these monsters. Otherwise, Li Muwu has a firm will. He will kill the monsters if he says he will kill them. He won''t give Xia Li face at all.


    After all, now it''s human beings and monsters competing for living space. He has a big hatred. His ass won''t be crooked.


    Now it''s just because he still needs Xia Li''s help, so he should give face. Li Mu has never been a person who doesn''t know how to change.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Lion King was directly blown away by Li Mu. As soon as the big lion saw Li Mu, he immediately howled, turned around and ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I didn''t expect that the golden lion was so badly injured. Thank you for your help!" When the three students who besieged the golden lion saw the monster escape, they were relieved and quickly thanked Li Mu.


    "You don''t have to take it to heart!" Li Mu said with disapproval that he didn''t change his appearance with thousand machine killing, but directly used his own appearance.


    "Originally, we saw that the golden lion was injured and wanted to hunt it for demon pills and demon skins. Unexpectedly, although we were injured, the golden lion was still so fierce..."


    Before the three Shanwu students finished their words, they suddenly felt shocked when they saw Li Mu. They couldn''t say anything later.


    "The Golden Lion King is powerful. We have also suffered some injuries. There are many powerful monsters here. Senior students, if we want to go back to heal our wounds, we won''t bother. Goodbye!"


    Another student saw that Li Mu''s face also changed slightly, and immediately bowed his hand and said to Li Mu.


    "You go!" Li Mu waved his hand and said faintly.


    "Then let''s go first. Thank you for your help!" The three thanked each other again, then winked at each other, immediately turned around and flew away, faster than when they came.


    "Those three people are malicious to you!" When Xia Li saw that Li Mu had released the golden lion, he rarely took the initiative to speak to Li Mu.


    "I know they should be Luo Bisheng''s Eyeliner!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    There are thousands of students in Lingwu secret territory. With Luo Bisheng''s intelligence, how can so many people not be used? He will certainly find ways to use these people.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. There must be Shanwu students who will help him.


    "Why should they let them go if they know what they are?" Xia Li looked at Li Mu puzzled and asked. In her mind, Li Mu was ruthless. He was a big devil. It was incredible that the big devil would let the enemy leave.


    "If I don''t let them go, how does Luo Bisheng know I''ve appeared?" Li Mu sneered and said, "as soon as they leave, they will certainly inform Luo Bisheng''s running dog nearby. Now I don''t know who is determined to help Luo Bisheng deal with me. It''s impossible to kill all Shanwu students here. In that case, I can''t continue to practice Shanwu after I go out!"


    "Only when they take the initiative to jump out, can I know who is determined to be Luo Bisheng''s dog and pick them out to deal with. Moreover, once they come with more people and strong strength, I will write down these people to avoid the edge temporarily. If they come with fewer people, I will kill them directly!"


    "This is our Chinese guerrilla wisdom. When the enemy advances, I retreat, when the enemy retreats, I advance, and when the enemy is tired, I disturb!"


    Xia Li stared at Li Mu, and his mind was in chaos. In the mind of the demon family, if he was strong, he pushed everything horizontally, and if he was weak, he shrunk honestly. If he spoke with his strength, how could there be so many intrigues.


    Xia Li suddenly understood why in ancient times, the demon emperor, the Eastern Emperor, was invincible, but he was finally defeated by the enemy.


    Strength is indeed the most important thing, but if you want to dominate the world, you need intrigue and wisdom. The demon family is much worse than human beings.


    The experience of human struggle and war is much richer than that of demon race.


    "You are full of tricks!" Xia Li said with sincere admiration that she was praising. Xia Li really felt that she was praising Li Mu.


    "I''ll take it as if you''re praising me. Learn it. You''re a great demon at the imperial level. If you don''t have enough IQ, you won''t be reduced to the current situation!"


    Li Mu glanced at Xia Li and hurt each other.


    "You?"


    Xia Li''s silver teeth are very important. He wants to crush Li Mu to death. Li Mu ignores him and chases the three Shanwu students away silently.


    His speed is almost the same as that of Luo Bisheng, and even a little faster than that of ice king Li Zhen. Naturally, these three Shanwu students who are only great masters can''t compare with him.


    Soon Li Mu caught up and saw the three guys from a distance.


    "Come on, send out the communication charm. The boy must be Li Mu just now. Senior Luo Bisheng showed us his portrait. I will never admit my mistake!"


    After the three Shanwu students fled for a while, the leading student said eagerly, "this is a great achievement. You can''t let others take the lead!"


    "Yes, yes, send a communication charm!" The other two Shanwu students also said eagerly that the three people sent a communication charm at the same time, which not only informed Luo Bisheng, but also Li Zhen. Whoever is close to here must come first.


    Now Luo Bisheng and Li Zhen have acted separately. They act together one after another. Li Mu has not been fooled and can only search separately.


    Looking at the three communication amulets flying away, Li Mu''s voice suddenly rang and said, "I''m very curious. What benefits did Luo Bisheng promise you to tell him that you don''t even want your own life!"


    Li Mu''s indifferent voice sounded, and the three Shanwu students suddenly became stiff and pale.

 Chapter 554

    As soon as the three turned their heads, they saw Li Mu standing behind them, followed by a beautiful girl as delicate as a porcelain doll.


    "Senior, you misunderstood. Just now we sent out the communication charm to invite our friends to kill the golden lion, not to inform president Luo Bisheng!"


    The face of the three leaders changed, and then they said with a false smile.


    "I heard your conversation clearly. Now there is no need to sophistry. Originally, everyone is a student of Shanwu. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t deal with you. But since you choose to be a dog for Luo Bisheng, I''m not polite. Today, I''ll kill you to make an example of the monkey and see who dares to tell Luo Bisheng in the future!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Originally, these three people did not commit the crime of informing Luo Bisheng to death, but if Li Mu did not punish them now, other Shanwu students in Lingwu secret territory would continue to inform Luo Bisheng without scruples. At that time, Li Mu''s situation would be more dangerous.


    Now he just wants to show his thunder blow, kill these three people and frighten others, so he can kill fewer and more people.


    "Li Xuedi, don''t kill us. We are also obsessed for a while. We are fascinated by the heavy reward promised by Luo Bisheng. We dare not. We won''t dare again next time!"


    The three men quickly knelt down on the ground and begged desperately. All three of them were just great masters'' accomplishments. They were only at the end of the crane on the ground list. They didn''t touch Li Mubian who could kill Qin Shengbai.


    "It''s late!"


    Without expression, Li Mu walked directly to them.


    "Go to hell, you forced us!"


    The three of them took out a disposable jade amulet from their arms and pinched it hard.


    "Ten thousand lightning strikes!"


    This spell is a four grade one-time spell wanlei rune, which is of high value and even more precious than the big day golden light Rune used by Li Mu before.


    As soon as the spell was triggered, a cloud of thunder burst. The silver snake danced in the thunder, as if there were thousands of thunder jumping. A terrible thunder ball blew directly at Li Mu.


    "Go!"


    The man in charge of the three urged the spell, and then immediately turned around and ran away. Even if Li Mu would be badly hit by wanlei Fu, the three of them would certainly not be Li Mu''s opponent. If they don''t run now, when will they run?


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder ball appeared in front of Li Mu in the blink of an eye. Xia Li had no expression and didn''t mean to make a move at all. She knew very well that the thunder ball couldn''t hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Buzz!"


    A dark golden light appeared, and the huge golden bell shadow immediately shrouded Li Mu''s body. Li Mu had not deliberately practiced the golden bell cover recently, but the golden bell cover operated automatically and now has stepped into the eighth floor.


    The thunder burst on the golden bell in an instant, and cracks appeared on the golden bell cover quickly. Then the golden bell burst, and the remaining thunder force directly hit Li Mu. Li Mu humed and stepped back, unharmed. This spell can also be used for ordinary supreme masters, and has no effect on Li Mu at all.


    "Go, go, go!"


    The three guys who ran away crazily saw Li Mu walking out of the thunder unharmed from the corner of their eyes. One by one, they were scared of the dead and ran away crazily.


    But at this time, a ghost claw suddenly appeared from the ground and grabbed the three guys in his hand.


    "Poop!"


    The sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, and the three guys were pinched into a mass of rotten meat and fell from the air.


    Xia Li frowned at Li Mu''s murder, but she was not the virgin and didn''t stop her.


    Li Mu killed these three guys. He didn''t even bother to take their storage bags. He directly motioned Xia Li to hide nearby with him. Li Mu restrained his breath and didn''t leak out. Even if a strong man swept it with perception, he would only think he was a stone.


    If Luo Bisheng and Li Zhen come together later, Li Mu doesn''t plan to show up. With Li Mu''s current strength, it''s too hard to deal with Luo Bisheng and Li Zhen at the same time. He may not be their opponent. Li Mu plans to deal with Li Zhen, Luo Bisheng''s staunch dogleg, and finally with Luo Bisheng.


    This is the most likely way to succeed.


    However, five minutes later, several figures came directly into the air. The leader was the ice king Li Zhen. He was followed by two people. One was the Supreme Master''s second grade realm, the other was the Supreme Master''s third grade realm, and Li Mu, the Supreme Master''s third grade realm, was also impressed.


    This is Xu Sheng, the Prajna palm ranked 50th in the tianbang. As for the second grade of the Supreme Master, he should be the strongest in the tianbang, but Li Mu didn''t remember.


    It seems that Li Zhen bought these two guys to act with him just in case.


    But these two guys can''t save Li Zhen. They just came to deliver vegetables.


    "The messenger flying sign is sent from here. Where are they, Wang Dong?" As soon as Li Zhen arrived here, his eyes immediately swept around.


    "No, Li Xuechang, look there!" Xu Sheng soon saw the pool of rotten meat on the ground. His face suddenly changed and shouted in shock.


    At the same time, a startling breath burst out in an instant.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "The mountain and river beast trend began to condense!"


    The terrible breath rose to the sky. Xu Sheng and another person were stunned and immediately looked in the direction of the rising breath.


    "There he is!"


    "Trap him, president Luo Bisheng will arrive soon!"


    Xu Sheng did not attack or run away immediately, but looked at Li Mu''s hiding direction in shock and shouted excitedly.


    "Fool, hide, hide!"


    Xu Sheng and Li Mu didn''t face Li Mu''s unparalleled fist at all. They didn''t know how terrible Li Mu''s fist was once condensed, but Li Zhen heard Luo Bisheng say more than once how terrible Li Mu''s fist was after Li Mu''s successful fist. That fist could even pierce Luo Bisheng''s seventeen floor Dungeon map.


    Now it is found that Li Mu is lying in ambush here and sneaking into Ningshi. Without hesitation, Li Zhen turns around and runs away.


    "What?"


    Xu Sheng and Li Zhen, the king of ice, unexpectedly turned around and fled like a lost dog. They were stunned and immediately wanted to escape.


    After discovering Li Mu and seeing Li Zhen escape, Li Mu stayed for a long time, which left Li Mu with four breath.


    The four breath time condenses the mountain and river ten thousand beast potential, which is eight times the combat power bonus, plus two times the combat power bonus of a human soul, which is a full ten times the combat power bonus.


    The power of one punch is increased ten times. Although it is far less terrible than the 22 times combat power bonus, it is enough to deal with Xu Sheng.


    "Ten times the power of boxing, mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing!"


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar sounded, the sound of animal roar shocked the mountains and forests, the sound of all kinds of monsters sounded, and the mighty long river of animals suddenly appeared.


    As soon as the terrible Kungfu gathered, it immediately blasted Xu Sheng and them.


    When Xu Sheng really faced the punch, they knew the horror of the punch, and they immediately showed a panic expression.


    "Why is this punch so terrible?"


    "Mr. Li Zhen, please save us and help us!"


    Xu Sheng shouted in panic, but Li Zhen didn''t look back and fled directly outside the attack range of mountain and river beast boxing. Li Zhen thought his combat power was not much worse than Li Mu, and it was more than enough to hold Li Mu for a period of time.


    But in any case, Li Zhen is not willing to take a blow from Li Mu''s condensing potential. As long as Li Mu starts condensing potential, he will immediately turn around and run away without hesitation.


    "Li Zhen, you son of a bitch, you lied to us to help you, but now you ignore us. You can''t die well. We''re waiting for you in hell!"


    Xu Sheng could not escape. They turned wildly and tried their best to urge them to blast into the long river of beasts. In the twinkling of an eye, their attack was submerged by the long river of beasts. The long river of beasts submerged their attack, and then their bodies were submerged at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    A monster condensed with Qi force bumped into Xu Sheng''s body. One monster condensed with Qi force disappeared, and then another monster condensed with Qi force jumped on. Those monster monsters attacked one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, the bleak scream appeared in the long river of beasts.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two blood fog in the beast river suddenly burst, and Xu Sheng''s body was directly blown into a blood fog by the mighty beast river.


    These two people are also famous experts in Shanwu east courtyard, but unexpectedly, they didn''t even stick to one move under Li Mu''s ambush, and were directly blasted into a bloody fog.


    "Ice God''s blood is burning!"


    "Tianshuang fist, frost on your face!"


    Seeing the beast River roaring towards Xu Sheng, Li Zhenli made a circle, flew directly to the side of Li Mu and hit him hard.


    Li Zhen blew down with a fist, and the cold air suddenly filled the air. The terrible cold air condensed into a cold current, which instantly frozen the surrounding vegetation. A huge fist composed of ice and frost blasted to Li Mu''s side.


    Li Zhen saw that the beautiful girl like a delicate porcelain doll didn''t mean to make a move. He also said that the girl was frightened by herself. After all, she was the tenth most famous person in the list, so she only paid a little attention, and all the other attention was on Li Mu.


    "The ghost king, capture heaven and earth!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu hit the ghost king with his backhand. He caught the ghost king and blew it out directly. A towering ghost hand suddenly appeared and blasted it with Tianshuang fist.


    "Bang!"


    The huge ice fist blasted on the ghost hand. The ice spread instantly, freezing the monstrous ghost hand directly, and then cracks appeared. The ice fist smashed the huge ghost hand.


    "Li Mu, my Tianshuang fist is the second level martial arts of spirit level, and this martial arts has been perfected by me. The ghost king you got from the ten thousand ghosts club is only the first level martial arts of spirit level. You can''t cultivate this martial arts to perfection in such a short time!"


    "How can you fight me with this ghost king?"


    Li Zhen gave a grim smile and laughed proudly.

 Chapter 555

    "Bang!"


    The huge cold fist smashed the ghost''s hand, and then directly hit Li Mu. In the twinkling of an eye, it hit Li Mu''s chest.


    "KaKa" a cold ice quickly spread on Li Mu, covered with white frost. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu became a snowman. The cold air madly invaded Li Mu''s body. It felt like being directly thrown into a freezing warehouse tens of degrees below zero in summer.


    "Li Mu, I didn''t expect that you only have this ability. It''s too bad for Qin Sheng to die in your hands!" Seeing that Li Mu was frozen, Li Zhen smiled grimly and shouted proudly.


    When he saw that Li Mu was frozen, he immediately bullied him, followed by a blow to Li Mu, and wanted to directly hit Li Mu while Li Mu was frozen.


    "Your ability is not very good!"


    At that moment, the frost on Li Mu''s body directly burst, and his hand directly grabbed Li Zhen''s fist. "Bang" Li Mu kicked Li Zhen on the chest and directly kicked him out. He hasn''t been afraid of anyone in close combat.


    "Wow!"


    Li Zhen''s blood was boiling and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood, but the blood just spewed out and was frozen into ice in an instant.


    Li Zhen''s face was suddenly overcast.


    "Your martial arts practice is really strong, but even if you can fight again, it''s just a tortoise shell. As long as the tortoise shell is broken, you''ll be dead!"


    Li Zhen looked at Li Mu coldly and said, anyway, his purpose is to delay time until Luo Bisheng came. It''s good for him to say more nonsense and delay a little time.


    "Li Zhen, I thought you were a gentleman. The king of cold ice is so famous, but I didn''t expect you to be just a sinister villain. You''re not only Luo Bisheng''s dog, but your companions ignore danger and abandon you directly. You''re really a villain!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hum, now the world has become such a ghost. Don''t you know the truth that good people don''t live long and harm lives for thousands of years?" Li Zhen said disdainfully, "not to mention that they are not my companions at all. Everyone is for that benefit. What does it have to do with me if they don''t take the benefits promised by Luo Bisheng!"


    "If you want to blame them, you can only blame themselves for their waste, but they are dead and valuable. I can at least reduce your combat power by 20%


    "Reduce combat power by 20%?" Li Mu suddenly smiled. His body was immortal. The cold suddenly turned into white fog and came out from his head. Li Mu was unharmed.


    "Your horizontal martial arts practice is so strong that you can resist me without condensing the Vajra shadow!" Li Zhen said coldly as soon as his pupils contracted.


    "You know now, but it''s a little late!" Shepherd Li took a breath, and his strength was urged to the extreme, and the blood flow speed immediately accelerated¡° In addition, you don''t have to think about delaying time. You will die before Luo Bisheng comes! "


    "Hehe, do you want to kill me? I know your strongest punch can even break through Luo Bisheng''s seventeen layer hell map. Unfortunately, you need to be ready for that punch. You have been ready for too long and have no chance to hit me! " Li Zhen disdained and said, "the master''s fight is a hundred miles away. I''m not those two fools!"


    "Really?" Li Mu directly took out the fire fist in the fire ice fist and directly took the fire fist on his hand. He shook his fist hard and a flame began to burn on the fire fist¡° Your nickname is the king of cold ice. Let''s see how strong your Tianshuang fist is! "


    "The ghost king, capture the demon God!"


    Li Mu grabbed Li Zhen in the direction of the other empty hand with the fist of fire on one hand, and the strong Qi suddenly gushed out. In the blink of an eye, a huge ghost hand with monstrous flames formed and grabbed Li Zhen.


    Li Mu''s current capture of the ghost king has been perfected. When the ghost hand is caught, Li Zhen immediately feels that the surrounding space is vaguely imprisoned, making him feel that he has nowhere to escape.


    However, Li Zhengen was not afraid of Li Mu''s ghost King''s capture. After all, if Li Mu can''t condense the power, his Tianshuang fist and ice God blood are more dominant, which can completely offset Li Mu''s war spirit advantage.


    "Tianshuang fist, frost river!"


    Li Zhen sneered and directly blew out the second move of Tianshuang fist. With his fist, a cold current burst out in an instant. The cold current directly condensed countless white fog where he passed. Even within a hundred feet, it seemed to turn into a world of ice and snow, and snowflakes fell directly from the sky.


    The terrible cold current blew and directly hit the ghost King''s capture.


    The sound of slight solidification continued to sound, and the white frost on the huge ghost claw spread rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the whole ghost claw was frozen into an ice sculpture. The ghost claw was still moving hard against the cold current, but the speed of moving forward was slower and slower, and finally the whole huge ghost claw was frozen.


    "Tiger power fist, tiger down the mountain!"


    The fist of fire is incompatible with the big capture of the ghost king. Fire is Yang and ghost is Yin. In fact, fire can also cause damage to ghosts, but ordinary fire can cause very limited damage to ghosts. Therefore, in the impression of ordinary people, ordinary fire does not work on ghosts.


    With the fire fist, Li Mu couldn''t use the ghost King''s big catch with which hand. He directly used that hand to blow out the tiger power fist of heaven level five.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, without the ghost King''s capture, you can only use the tiger power divine fist of heaven level five grades. It''s a shame. There are almost no strong people in the top 100 of our mountain martial arts list, even those who use heaven level nine grades martial arts. You are a disgrace to our strong people in heaven list. Qin Sheng and Bai Fen died in your hands!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Zhen gave a long roar that he disdained and blew out again. He didn''t even bother to use Tianshuang''s fist. He wanted to break Li Mu''s fist strength directly.


    After all, the east courtyard of Shanwu, let alone the strong in tianbang, even the strong in Dibang, as long as they rank slightly higher, they don''t use Tianji middle grade martial arts. The strong in Dibang use Tianji high-grade martial arts, while the strong in tianbang almost use LINGJI low-grade martial arts.


    Some of the fighting forces on the tianbang are still using heaven level martial arts, and there is no spirit level martial arts that can be used. It''s really embarrassing.


    But Li Mu was unmoved and still punched out.


    "Roar!"


    A flaming Giant Tiger stood directly at the top of a mountain. The mountain and tiger composed of Qi were not only burning, but also burning. The mountain and tiger roared and blasted at Li Zhen.


    Li Zhen''s disdainful fist blew out, and his fist directly blew on the burning mountain. The terrible force of ice broke out, and the flame on the mountain was frozen directly, just like a glittering insect wrapped in amber.


    Then the force of the cold ice spread, and in the blink of an eye it would freeze the whole mountain and the tiger, and then smash it.


    But at this time, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s face.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    "What?"


    When Li Zhen saw the expression on Li Mu''s face, he suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, but before he could react, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm.


    Li Zhen looked down and one of his arms was burning.


    "What flame is this? Can penetrate my cold current? "


    Li Zhen''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly urged his Qi to put out the flame.


    "Tianshuang fist, freeze heaven and earth, put it out for me!"


    The terrible cold current immediately condensed, and the temperature within a hundred feet directly decreased by tens of degrees. The soil, trees, weeds and everything on the ground were frozen in an instant. For a moment, Li Zhen''s whole body seemed to turn into a cold ice with extremely low temperature.


    But the flame didn''t seem to be affected by the cold at all. It was still burning on Li Zhen''s arm. However, in a short time or two, Li Zhen''s whole arm was burned, and then the flame began to spread to Li Zhen''s body.


    Seeing the flame, Xia Li''s eyes showed a trace of awe and stepped back uneasily.


    "No way. Why can''t the flame go out? Why can''t my cold current ice cave this flame? "


    Li Zhen was completely flustered. The flame burned directly to his neck and head. He kept trying his best to urge his Qi. He still ran the ice God''s blood and gave full play to the power of Tianshuang fist, but there was no sign that the flame was affected.


    It is common sense and truth to overcome ice and fire, but now it seems that this is no longer the case.


    "Li Zhen, I didn''t expect that you are really not a good man. You are not wronged to die under this fire!" Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said coldly, "I let you die to understand. To tell you the truth, this flame is the famous Buddhist karma fire. With karma as fuel, the more sins you have, the greater the flame!"


    "On the contrary, if you are a good man, the flame can''t be so big. Since you are not a good man, you deserve to die under this fire!"


    "Yehuo? How? How can you control karma? "


    Li Zhen''s eyes are full of disbelief, but even a few great shenhuos in the world will be affected by the extreme low temperature. Even if the impact is minimal, it will have an impact after all. Even if it is Fenghuang Shenyan, his frost fist will be "bared" and emit a white air, but the flame is not affected by Tianshuang fist at all.


    In addition to the industrial fire, Li Zhen didn''t expect that there would be other fires in the world.


    "I see. It''s karma. I''m not unjust. I''m not unjust!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Zhen''s body and trunk were burned. He had only one head left and was quickly swallowed up by the industrial fire. Before being swallowed up by the industrial fire, Li Zhen suddenly sounded his crazy years in the two years before entering Shanwu.


    In those two years, he suddenly got the tyrannical martial arts, raped and killed women, didn''t agree with a word, destroyed the whole family, took advantage of everything, robbed the caravan, and did all kinds of evil. Until he was admitted to Shanwu, he changed his name and entered Shanwu cultivation.


    He thought that no one would know what he had done. Maybe no one would know what he had done, but what he had done was always there. Heaven was ruthless and looked at everything. This account always had to be paid.

 Chapter 556

    No. 10 in the list, Li Zhen died.


    Cause of death, karma, fire, no bones.


    "Go!"


    Watching Li Zhen completely engulfed by the fire, Li Mu turned directly and left. Xia Li silently followed Li Mu. This time, she knew that Li Zhen was worthy of death. The fire would not lie. The fire burned so violently, which showed that Li Zhen was haunted by evil deeds. She didn''t know how many evil things she had done before.


    Shortly after Li Mu and Xia Li left, a blood light suddenly fell, and Luo Bisheng''s gloomy figure appeared. He looked around, his eyes fell on the blood and ashes, and his eyes were gloomy to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    "Li Mu, I will cut you to pieces and fry you with fire, so that you can''t die!" Luo Bisheng gave a shrill roar and took a hard slap. A huge dark palm fell fiercely. The ground settled within a hundred feet, and all the soil, rocks, vegetation, insects and ants turned into powder.


    Luo Bisheng was going to be mad. This time he entered the secret realm of Lingwu, things didn''t go smoothly. First, he went crazy and killed 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the Wangui society, and even led to the death of four of the top ten yamas.


    After that, Li Mu killed the two heroes of tianbang, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen of Wangui society, which made Wangui society suffer more losses.


    Originally, if it was only 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, plus the death of Yan Luo in the four places, Luo Bisheng felt that it was very big at once, but it was only bone and tendon injury. As long as he and Bai Fen Qin Sheng were still there, the ghosts would be able to rebuild quickly for two more years.


    But when Bai Fen and Qin Sheng died, even Luo Bisheng felt a little helpless. Even if everything went well, it would be difficult to recover without three or five years.


    The death of Qin Sheng and Bai Fen was originally a huge loss. Now even Li Zhen, the 10th ice king in the list, died. Originally, 10000 ghosts would suffer heavy losses. Luo Bisheng planned to use the heart of ice God to absorb Li Zhen into the 10000 ghosts club. Now once Li Zhen died, the plan would be completely finished.


    This is not enough. Luo Bisheng''s mood is not only anger, but also a trace of fear. Li Mu''s combat power has improved too fast. When he first entered the secret realm of Lingwu, although his defense strength is invincible, his attack power is nothing at all. Luo Bisheng feels that as long as his defense is broken, one finger can kill him.


    But now Luo Bisheng has no such feeling at all. He feels that Li Mu has become extremely difficult. Although he still feels that he can kill Li Mu with all his means, it is two different things to crush an insect and kill a wolf.


    Li Mu''s cultivation talent has completely frightened Luo Bisheng. In the past three or four months, he can quickly grow to kill the 10th and 11th strong man in the list of heaven. Maybe he can even kill himself and Luo Bisheng in a few months.


    "No, I can''t let this happen!"


    "In the name of the Minister of the student union of Shanwu East College, I order everyone to assemble in the preaching hall immediately!" Luo Bisheng fiercely raised his hand and immediately golden lights flew out. All the golden lights flew out were communication miracles. These communication miracles flew out and flew directly in the direction of the strong ones in the Lingwu secret territory.


    "What happened? Why does Luo Bisheng want us to go to the preaching hall? "


    "Can''t he have caught Li Mu and will be judged in front of us?"


    "It''s possible. Let''s go and have a look!"


    There are more than 20 strong tianbang people in Shanwu secret territory. These people received the communication flying sign, greeted the people around them, and immediately rushed to the preaching hall.


    Soon after, many people rushed back to the preaching hall. As soon as the news spread, one or two hundred people rushed back.


    "Li Zhen is dead!" Luo Bisheng, regardless of others, saw that more than 20 tianbang strong men came back and said directly with a gloomy face.


    "What?"


    "Ice king Li Zhen is dead? How did he die? "


    All the people in the preaching hall were stunned when they heard the news. Li Zhenke is the tenth in the list of heaven. He is known as the king of ice. He is a quasi elite inner door student. He is almost sure to be on the list of God of war in the future. How did he die?


    This news is much more shocking than the death of Qin Sheng and Bai Fen. After all, the top ten of the list is different from the people behind. Li Zhen is the real top ten of the list.


    "It was Li Mu''s madman who killed him. Li Mu committed a heinous crime. Now I want him in the name of Shanwu east hospital. Everyone in Shanwu secret territory must cooperate with me to conduct a carpet search on him and find him!" Luo Bisheng''s cold eyes swept over the tianbang master in front of him and said coldly, "in addition, you tianbang strongmen want to cooperate with me to surround and kill Li Mu. Whoever dares to disobey my order is Li Mu''s accomplice!"


    "Dare to be Li Mu''s accomplice, die!"


    Luo Bisheng''s voice fell, and a cold current immediately swept through the whole preaching hall. Many weak Shanwu students trembled fiercely, and their faces turned pale, while those who were strong in tianbang changed their faces one by one.


    Luo Bisheng is crazy. He dares to threaten so many of them. They are the strong ones in the list of more than 20 days. Luo Bisheng puts his hat on so many of them. Even if his teacher is Hong Jun, I''m afraid he can''t cover him?


    "President Luo, I''m afraid it''s against the rules for you to issue orders on behalf of Shanwu East Court?" A student in tianbang said, "besides, even if Li Mu''s crime is extremely heinous, from the point of view that he can kill Li Zhen and Bai Fen, he is powerful and powerful. We can''t deal with him at all. I think the best way is not to provoke him for the time being and make peace with him, so as not to force him to hurry. He breaks cans and kills people everywhere!"


    "If that''s the case, I don''t know how many innocent students will be killed. Even Luo Huichang can''t afford this responsibility?"


    "Yes, why don''t we wait until the next Lingwu secret place opens, report it to the school after going out, and ask the school to punish him severely!"


    Another tianbang strongman echoed.


    Other tianbang strongmen nodded one after another and obviously agreed with this view very much. This matter was originally about Li Mu and the Wangui society. It has nothing to do with them if we don''t say who is right or wrong. Li Zhen, the 10th ice in tianbang, was killed for meddling indiscriminately. Their strength is not as good as Li Zhen. How can they easily participate in this matter.


    "You two want to disobey my orders?" Luo Bisheng stared at the two tianbang strongmen who spoke cruelly. The two tianbang strongmen turned white. They had noticed Luo Bisheng''s undisguised murderous spirit.


    Luo Bisheng is crazy now. He may really dare to kill them directly.


    "President Luo, we don''t mean that!" The two tianbang strongmen quickly swallowed their saliva and said in a panic, "we mean that Li Mu is poor, fierce and powerful. We can''t deal with it at all. It''s the right way for the school to send strongmen to chase him!"


    "It''s still eight months before the next opening of Lingwu secret territory. In less than eight months, the little bastard''s combat power may surpass me. At that time, it''s not me chasing him, but he chasing me!"


    "If you dare to disobey my orders, you are Li Mu''s accomplices. I''ll kill you now as an example. I don''t think anyone dares to disobey my orders!"


    Luo Bisheng shouted wildly.


    The murderous spirit swept through the preaching hall and fell into a dead silence. Luo Bisheng has been frightened by Li Mu. Now he is crazy and absolutely dares to kill.


    Li Mu was captured by the ghost king of spirit level 1 before, and his combat power soared directly. Now that Li Zhen, the ice king, died, Li Zhen''s famous martial arts Tianshuang fist may also fall into Li Mu''s hands. Tianshuang fist is a martial arts of level 2, and it is also a boxing technique, which is just suitable for Li Mu.


    Li Mu can catch the ghost king in three months and practice to Dacheng. Even if Tianshuang boxing has a high grade and practices more slowly, it is very likely to achieve Dacheng and perfection in six months.


    At that time, the fighting spirit, fist power and the spirit level second-class Tianshuang fist may surpass Li Mu. Therefore, Luo Bisheng must find Li Mu and kill him within five months. At the latest, the sooner the better. Otherwise, the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to him.


    "Now, who will disobey my orders?" Luo Bisheng''s cruel eyes swept over the preaching hall and said coldly, "if you don''t obey my orders, you are my enemy. If you obey my orders, you are my friend. At that time, you can not only join the ten thousand ghosts club and become the top level of the ten thousand ghosts Club, but also introduce him to practice martial arts under my teacher''s door!"


    "Those who obey me prosper and those who oppose me die. Now you all make a statement to me!"


    The preaching Hall fell into absolute silence. The strong ones in tianbang looked ugly one by one. They were very dissatisfied, but now they didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately. They might be attacked by Luo Bisheng''s thunder immediately.


    And those weaker students bowed their heads one by one and fought with giant animals. If they were not careful, they might trample them to death. They didn''t want to participate in it at all, but who dares to oppose it now?


    The preaching Hall fell into absolute silence. When the atmosphere became more and more depressed, a roar sounded like rolling thunder.


    "Luo Bisheng, I didn''t expect that you have been scared and forced others to help you. Since you are so scared, I''ll give you a chance. You and I will fight alone in the giant lake in a month. Do you have the courage?"


    Li Mu''s voice was like rolling thunder. Many students in the preaching hall were "buzzing" in their ears. Many people subconsciously looked in all directions, because the sound seemed to come from all directions, and they couldn''t hear the source of the sound.


    Many people were shocked. Li Mu dared to go to the preaching hall to give birth to Luo Bisheng. He would fight with Luo Bisheng in a month.


    Luo Bisheng is the fifth in the real list of heaven. Even if Li Mu grows at an amazing speed and has extraordinary combat power, is he really confident that he can defeat Luo Bisheng within a month?

 Chapter 557

    "Li Mu?"


    As soon as Luo Bisheng''s face sank, he immediately rushed out of the preaching hall and looked around coldly, but Li Mu''s voice rolled in, and he couldn''t tell which direction it sounded from.


    When other tianbang strongmen and Shanwu students saw Luo Bisheng''s actions, they quickly flew out and looked around.


    "Go, scatter and find him!"


    Luo Bisheng immediately ordered that some Shanwu students would move subconsciously when they heard the command, but they just moved and found that others didn''t move. In a daze, these people also stopped quickly.


    "Don''t you dare not listen to my orders?" Luo Bisheng''s face was cold and asked murderously.


    "No, president Luo, Li Mu has a high realm, strong strength and amazing speed. If we find that we start looking, we will turn around and leave. We can''t catch up!"


    Someone in the crowd quickly defended.


    "Yes, president Luo, and Li Mu''s engagement with you is a great opportunity. It''s only a month. Can''t president Luo wait even a month?"


    Others hid in the crowd and whispered.


    The meaning of this is not to ask Luo Bisheng not to wait, but whether Luo Bisheng has the courage to fight alone with Li Mu. Luo Bisheng was majestic when he entered the secret realm of Lingwu, but now he is disheartened and even has no courage. Maybe Luo Bisheng doesn''t have the courage to fight alone with Li Mu.


    "Do you doubt my strength and courage?" Luo Bisheng''s heart sank. Once he lost his prestige, he entered the oppression of these Shanwu students. Although these Shanwu students still dare not target him on the surface, they may secretly inform Li Mu, sell Li Mu''s good and make trouble for themselves.


    Li Mu is not easy to catch. Once these people make trouble for him, he really won''t have a chance to catch Li Mu again, and it''s only a month. Luo Bisheng won''t worry as long as he doesn''t delay for three or five months.


    "OK, Li Mu, I promise you to fight in Juhu in a month, but if you don''t come, it will prove that you are guilty and that you are extremely evil. At that time, the Shanwu students in the whole Lingwu secret territory will be your enemies!"


    Luo Bi gave a roar, and the voice rolled out. This was not only for Li Mu, but also for those Shanwu students.


    Once Li Mu doesn''t appear after a month, Luo Bisheng will have a reason. Coupled with coercion and inducement, I''m afraid most of these students will have to work for him.


    "A month later, on the huge lake, there will be no death!"


    Li Mu''s cold and fierce voice came again, and then there was no sound.


    After the battle, Li Mu turned around and left directly. He went back to the place where he found the Disha Yang pulse. He had two things this month. The first thing was to fill the Buddha lamp with a little more lamp oil, and the other thing was to use the Disha Yang pulse to refine the divine bones, refine the divine bones, and firmly enter the realm of the Supreme Master''s third grade peak.


    Contrary to Luo Bisheng''s expectation, Li Mugen didn''t plan to practice Tianshuang boxing now. He couldn''t practice Tianshuang boxing to great success in a month. It''s useless in front of Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret. Li Mugen didn''t plan to use Tianshuang boxing as a killing move.


    His real killing move is the fire of the Buddha lamp industry. As long as he uses it properly, Luo Bisheng will die. His men are full of evil karma. Li Mu doesn''t believe that Luo Bisheng can''t have much evil karma.


    Li Mu hid in the ground to practice and ignored things outside. In this month, the whole Lingwu secret place has been full of wind and rain. The news of Li Mu''s appointment with Luo Bisheng is well known in Lingwu secret place.


    Many people are talking about it, and the vast majority of students think Li Mu is crazy, too much.


    Even if Li Mu killed Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Li Zhen, they still firmly felt that Li Mu was overestimating his strength. After all, Luo Bisheng was the fifth in the tianbang list and the old tianbang strongman.


    Luo Bisheng is a born ghost body, and the so-called born ghost body is actually a kind of blood, and it is also a third grade blood. The third grade is close to the intermediate blood. In contrast, Li Mu''s first grade human soul is just a war soul.


    In addition, Li Mu''s great purgatory secret is spirit level three-level martial arts, and even quasi spirit level four-level martial arts. At present, Luo Bisheng has cultivated this martial arts to the 17th level hell. No one knows when he can successfully cultivate the 18th level hell.


    Once the 18th level hell of the great purgatory secret law is successfully cultivated, I''m afraid Li Mu can be killed directly in an instant.


    Li Mu''s realm is a little worse than that of Luo Bisheng. Luo Bisheng is the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades, while Li Mu is just the Supreme Master''s three grades. Although the gap is not obvious, there must be a gap in the realm reflected in the spirit refining bone, and the combat power that can play the martial arts must be different.


    In terms of martial arts, Li Mu is now cultivating the ghost king of spirit level one. He is suspected to have obtained the Tianshuang fist of spirit level two. But in a month, even Yun Feiyang can''t cultivate a spirit level two to Dacheng, and it''s useless even if Tianshuang fist is in front of Luo Bisheng.


    What''s more, even if Tianshuang fist is really cultivated by Li Mu, it can''t compete with Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret method.


    Li Mu''s only advantage is his fist power, but his biggest weakness is that it takes time to give full play to his fist power.


    Since Luo Bisheng knows this very well, how can he give Li Mu Ning time?


    It can be judged that Li Mu has no chance of winning in front of Luo Bisheng. He is dead.


    The vast majority of Shanwu students have this mentality. At the same time, Luo Bisheng is not idle. He directly makes a big series in the preaching hall.


    He first found some people on the tianbang who prefer to cooperate with Wangui society and benefit from Wangui society. Similarly, he also found some Shanwu students who want to become one of the top ten hell of Wangui society from the tianbang.


    After all, Wangui club is one of the top ten organizations of Shanwu East Hospital, which still has some attraction.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the bone forging pill that we all ghosts will secretly refine. Sooner or later, you will refine divine bones and impact the Supreme Master''s realm. Even if you can''t use it for the time being, you can use it in the future. Take one pill for yourself!"


    In a large wing room of the preaching hall, Luo Bisheng placed pills one by one. The pills were milky white and looked crystal clear. The secret arts of the ghost road had a deep research on the human body and the monster''s body, but the pills were refined from human bones mixed with the monster''s flesh and bones.


    Although inhumane, it is very helpful for refining divine bones. It can not only increase the speed of refining divine bones by 30%, but also improve the success rate of refining divine bones. This pill can be said to be a treasure for those in need.


    "Good thing!"


    Many strong people in tianbang and tianbang suddenly have bright eyes and are ready to get the pill. If they can''t achieve the Supreme Master''s three products, it''s useless. But for the strong people in tianbang and tianbang, the Supreme Master''s three products are close at hand, just a few years earlier and a few years later.


    However, in the Supreme Master''s three grade realm, if you want to refine the divine bones and impact the Supreme Master''s realm, the 34 divine bones are not so easy to refine, but you can''t if you don''t refine the divine bones. Otherwise, the current myth is the peak. If you don''t refine the divine bones, you can''t practice to the current myth at most. Even if you don''t have enough talent, you won''t be willing to refuse to refine the divine bones and keep the possibility of continuous improvement.


    But the divine bone can only be refined in the realm of Supreme Master. When it comes to current myths, it can''t be refined again.


    It can improve the efficiency and success rate of refining divine bones, which is the dream of the strong people in these days and places.


    However, how can Luo Bisheng give them such a big benefit for no reason? If he wants to take the benefit, he must pay a price. Therefore, they hesitated and didn''t take it.


    "President Luo, this pill is a good thing, but if the president doesn''t make things clear, we don''t dare to take it!" A strong man of tianbang greedily looked at the pill and said that he is now slow in refining divine bones. Seeing that the hope of impacting the mythical realm of the world is becoming more and more slim, he is particularly coveted by the pill.


    "Hehe, it''s also very simple. Now everyone knows that I''m going to fight with Li Mu in a month. Although I''m confident I can kill Li Mu, nothing is absolute. If things don''t go well at that time, I''m at a disadvantage and the situation is unfavorable. I hope you can take the lead to help me and fight Li Mu together!"


    Luo Bisheng said slowly.


    "Isn''t that against the rules?" Someone whispered.


    No one expected that Luo Bisheng was the fifth strongest person in the list of heaven. It was disgusting to pay attention to the fact that once the situation was unfavorable.


    "Is it proper now?" Luo Bisheng stretched out his hand and lit some pills. Coldly, he said, "martial arts compete with each other all the way. If you have the opportunity to go up, it will be another scenery. But if you can''t go up, you may have no chance for a lifetime. Do you want this opportunity now and show your attitude!"


    When the big wing room was quiet, many people looked at the tianbang strongman who made slow progress in refining divine bones and immediately stepped forward and directly grabbed the pill placed on the table.


    "Don''t worry, president Luo. At that time, the president will shout, and I will be the first to support!"


    "Yes, I support it too!"


    "Don''t worry, President, I will support it!"


    Those people were afraid that there were fewer pills. As soon as someone took the lead, they rushed up one by one, scrambling to seize the pills like a vicious dog.


    Luo Bisheng saw this scene and showed a proud smile on his face.


    "In addition, as you know, my teacher is Hong Jun, and I have something to do with the inner class. If you help me this time, I will not only thank you very much afterwards, but I can help you in the east courtyard and even in the inner door in the future. After this time, you will be my friends of Luo Bisheng!"


    Luo Bisheng added another fire and said.


    "Chairman Luo is really benevolent and righteous. Li Mu is just a villain who betrays the school. He does many evils. We will help chairman Luo at that time!"


    The people in the box clapped the mountain ring on their chest and vowed.

 Chapter 558

    In the next few days, Luo Bisheng received hundreds of other people in turn. The coercion, inducement and promise of benefits of these people were guaranteed by these people.


    "Although the number of these people is not too large, they only occupy one tenth of the Shanwu students in the secret territory of Lingwu, but I have released the wind. Whoever helps me will have a heavy reward. If the situation is unfavorable at that time, as long as a few of these people take the lead, others will immediately rush up under the heavy reward!"


    "Anyway, the law is not responsible for the public. Even if they kill Li Mu, the school will not investigate. Even if Xiao Rongyu wants to investigate, how can she investigate when so many people move their hands? Will the school allow her to pursue? "


    "Hehe, everyone will have this attitude at that time. For the reward I promised, as long as someone takes the lead, they will follow!"


    Luo Bisheng smiled grimly. He felt that there was no loophole in the arrangement of things. Then he immediately began to shut down in the preaching hall and was ready to add strength to refine the 18th hell of the great purgatory secret law as far as possible.


    This great purgatory secret method he has found the way to the 18th level hell. This time, he entered the Lingwu secret realm. Luo Bisheng originally planned to kill Li Mu and then completely refine the 18th level hell, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to be so difficult, so he delayed some cultivation.


    Now the war is at hand. Luo Bisheng wants to work hard to successfully cultivate the 18th hell of the great purgatory secret law. Once he starts at that time, he will have more confidence.


    After a few days of intense atmosphere in Shanwu secret territory, it began to calm down strangely, but almost everyone felt that it was quiet before the storm.


    On the other side, at the bottom of the earth two miles deep, Li Mu is absorbing the earth''s evil Yang and hardening his spine.


    "I don''t understand why you are so eager to fight that ghost. With your talent and this small earth evil Yang pulse, you can even impact the mythical realm of the world in only half a year. When you succeed in forging bones and rolling the realm, plus a spirit level martial art, you have at least 80% chance of winning the battle with that ghost!"


    "Now, I think your odds are only 30% at most. Although you can unite your boxing, I don''t think he will give you a chance to unite your boxing!"


    In the underground cave, Xia Li looked at Li Mu and couldn''t help saying.


    After she became Li Mu''s demon servant spirit beast, as long as the contract was not lifted, she would not die. But if Li Mu''s master died, she would die. The master servant contract is so unfair.


    So Xia Li doesn''t understand why Li Mu wants to fight Luo Bisheng so early. Obviously, if he delays for half a year, he has a better chance of winning. If he delays for another period of time, when Li Mu repairs Tianshuang fist, Luo Bisheng and he will die.


    A month later, the war was too risky.


    "Ha ha!" Li Mu opened his eyes and suddenly smiled and said, "only pressure can make my martial arts progress the fastest, and Luo Bisheng and I have my consideration about starting in a month!"


    "First, Luo Bisheng can tolerate me for a month or two at most. He will never wait for too long. Second, I don''t want to wait too long. After too long, he will buy all the thousands of students in the Lingwu secret territory. At that time, all the thousands of students will help him. I won''t have a chance of winning! "


    "These are two reasons, but these two reasons are not the most important. The most important reason is that I made an appointment with Luo Bisheng. After a month, I am also very sure that one is the fire of the Buddha lantern industry and the other is you!"


    "Me?" Xia Li frowned, with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Yes, don''t forget that you are a python swallowing heaven. Let alone a mere Luo Bisheng, Luo Bisheng and thousands of students in the Lingwu secret place are not your opponent. Even if I am not Luo Bisheng''s opponent in the end, you won''t let him kill me. If I can''t beat him, you''ll kill him! "


    "In addition, if there are other people who want to help Luo Bisheng, you will solve this matter. You have to stop those people!" Li Mu continued.


    Xia Li''s face stiffened. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s biggest dependence was her.


    "I won''t help you kill!" Xia Li''s face was stiff, and then said with a cold face.


    "It''s ok if you don''t help me deal with Luo Bisheng, but you have to stop those who want to help Luo Bisheng, or I''ll kill those people directly. At that time, they will die because of you, and this account will be charged to you!"


    Li Mu said to himself that he threatened a demon with some people. Li Mu suddenly found that it seemed to be a very interesting thing.


    "You can''t think!"


    Xia Li''s whole body trembled. She looked at Li Mu like a big devil. How could there be such a hateful person in the world.


    "I want to have a fair fight with Luo Bisheng, but he may not think so. If he has accomplices who want to help him, you can decide whether to stop them or not. Anyway, if you stop them, they can live. If you don''t stop them, they will die! "


    Li Mu said faintly that this is not a threat, but that Li Mu really thinks so. If someone wants to be a dog for Luo Bisheng, he doesn''t need to keep his hand. They can''t blame others for their own death.


    Xia Li was so angry that she had nothing to say. If she hadn''t been limited by the Buddhist character in the demon pill, she would have turned and left angrily.


    After that, Li Mu ignored Xia Li and continued to extract the abundant and incomparable Yang power to refine the divine bones in the earth Sha Yang pulse. He couldn''t refine all the divine bones in a month, so he could only refine as much as possible. However, it''s not difficult to use the abundant and incomparable earth Sha Yang power to refine the divine bones and step into the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    Time passes little by little, not by people''s will. Soon, a month passes in a hurry like running water.


    The sky in Lingwu cave is as blue as a wash. The hot sun hangs high in the sky. The water in the huge lake is slightly rippling, and the water waves slightly beat the lake shore. Fish and shrimp occasionally swim in the lake. They quickly swing their tails to bring a piece of water spray in the Lake, and then disappear immediately.


    Many people have appeared near the river bank of the giant lake. The top ten war in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard is not common. For many people, it is an unparalleled war. Therefore, the vast majority of Shanwu students in Lingwu secret territory hurried here.


    Almost everyone''s eyes focused on the huge lake and the figure of the man over the huge lake.


    This man is Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association of Shanwu East Hospital and the fifth strongest person in the tianbang. Luo Bisheng is also one of the legends in Shanwu east hospital. He has become the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association for only three years. It took only six years for a freshman of Shanwu east hospital to reach the fifth position in the tianbang.


    He studied with Hong Jun, the vice president of Shanwu east academy. Almost most people believe that he will step into Shanwu inner gate within a year or two, become an elite inner gate disciple, kill the God of war list and become the pride of Shanwu.


    But now, his future began to become a little uncertain, because Luo Bisheng provoked a freshman of Shanwu this year, Li Mu.


    Compared with Luo Bisheng, Li Mu''s Shanwu experience seems to be more legendary. Up to now, he has only been able to come to Shanwu for half a year, but in this half a year, he has lost several strong players in a row, and entered the secret realm of Lingwu, he has successively killed the 25th in the tianbang, the Wangui society claims to be the white burning of the king of Chu River, and the 11th king of Qin Guang, Qin Sheng.


    Later, he killed Li Zhen, the 10th ice king in the list.


    The three experts in the list of killing heaven in a row made Li Mu''s reputation soar in the secret realm of Lingwu. It can be said that no one knows it.


    Today, Li Mu is more suitable to fight with Luo Bisheng.


    Once Li Mu wins the battle, he will be promoted to the legend of the East Court immediately. But once Li Mu loses the battle, his legendary road will come to an abrupt end immediately.


    This war is a collision between legend and legend for many students of Shanwu East College, and they have to wait and see who wins and who loses.


    Luo Bisheng stood over the huge lake, with his hands on his back and his eyes looking coldly ahead. Today, he has gone all out and made perfect preparations. He even wore the ghost King armor that he rarely wears.


    This ghost King armor is a magic weapon refined into armor. Each piece of iron armor of this ghost King armor is painted with a ferocious ghost head, which can absorb damage. Even if the ordinary Supreme Master attacks at will, Luo Bisheng does not take the initiative to resist. It is difficult for the ordinary supreme master to break the defense of this armor.

 Chapter 559

    Luo Bisheng is wearing a ghost King armor and a fist stabbing glove on both hands. The fist stabbing glove is made of white stiff skin. It is not only full of small white bone barbs, but also after wearing the glove, Luo Bisheng''s power of using ghost secrets can be directly increased by 30 to 40%.


    With the blessing of the ghost King armor and boxing gloves, Luo Bisheng''s comprehensive combat power soared again. He stood proudly above the huge lake, like a terrible ghost emperor. The sun was shining in the sky, but the huge lake was full of ghosts, like a terrible ghost.


    Above the giant lake, countless voices of ghosts crying and wolves howling appeared, and ghosts appeared in the sun. It looked very scary. Many Shanwu students unconsciously stepped back and didn''t dare to approach the giant lake at all.


    Luo Bisheng went all out today. He was too powerful. He was afraid that he could kill many Shanwu students with one shot. With such strength, these Shanwu students could not think of any reason why he would lose to Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu is only a new student, while Luo Bisheng has been famous for a long time and has accumulated profound experience. Casually taking out two treasures can improve a lot of combat effectiveness and easily suppress Li Mu. However, Li Mu is only a new student. What can he do against him?


    However, although they think so, many freshmen find that Luo Bisheng''s mood today does not seem relaxed. Even if he has made all the preparations, Luo Bisheng''s mood still seems quite dignified.


    "After all, Li Mu is a super genius. He has just come to Shanwu and has successively done amazing things. Combined with the arrangement of senior Luo Bisheng, it can be seen that he is not sure of defeating Li Mu!"


    Many students peeked to the side of the giant lake, where there were more than a dozen strong tianbang. These people were the iron poles bought by Luo Bisheng. Once the situation was wrong, they would help.


    Now it has spread in Lingwu''s Secret territory. If the bureau is against Luo Bisheng, once anyone is willing to help him, they will be rewarded for killing Li Mu at that time. There are endless benefits to take. Therefore, many people''s minds become active and began to observe the situation quietly.


    Once many people do it, they will certainly do it. The risk of delivering carbon in the snow is too great, and the icing on the cake is different. How can we not take the benefits in front of us.


    Many Shanwu students standing on the Bank of Juhu Lake whispered, but soon they felt the atmosphere more dignified and quiet one by one. Even the strong tianbang who were bought by Luo Bisheng looked heavier and heavier.


    Soon, only the wind blew around the giant lake, the waves hit the river bank slightly, and even the sound of fish and shrimp swimming disappeared.


    As time went by, the sun in the sky moved slowly, and soon the temperature rose slowly. The sun had moved to the middle of the sky. Many Shanwu students couldn''t help worrying. Isn''t Li Mu timid?


    Boom.


    At this time, the calm lake under Luo Bisheng''s feet suddenly set off rough waves, and the lake water rose from calm to turbulent.


    Luo Bisheng''s eyes suddenly radiated two blood lights and looked directly at the sky not far away. Those who were strong in the sky felt a sense and looked sideways one by one. Then they saw two figures walking in the air and coming slowly.


    The two figures are tall and capable together, and the other is valiant and handsome. Men and women are handsome, especially the girl. The exquisite is like a beautiful porcelain. At first sight, people feel that it is like a nine day goddess falling from the sky. An idea suddenly arises in many people''s hearts. Maybe the nine day goddess is just like this.


    Many students stared at the figure of the goddess office and couldn''t move their eyes. Even those who were strong in the list were attracted one by one. They felt amazing and even forgot that a big war was in front of them.


    Many people didn''t come back until Li Mu and Xia Li were close.


    "Sure enough, this girl is really not from Shanwu east hospital. Shanwu east hospital doesn''t have this level of beauty at all. Most of the so-called top ten school flowers are Rouge powder compared with her!"


    A tianbang strongman said with emotion.


    "Yes, if there is such a beautiful woman in Shanwu east courtyard, how can she be silent and unknown, unless she is not from Shanwu east courtyard at all!"


    Another tianbang strongman also nodded and said.


    Even Luo Bisheng''s eyes were involuntarily attracted and fell on Xia Li for a few seconds. However, he was firm in mind and quickly looked away. The breath of the girl was not too strong. At most, it was the level of the middle and upper reaches of the list, which was not worth his attention.


    Today, his great enemy is only Li Mu. If this girl doesn''t know the truth, don''t blame him. Luo Bisheng destroys flowers with his hands.


    "Li Mu, you''re here at last!" Luo Bi stared at Li Mu and said coldly.


    "Luo Bisheng, you put such a big formation. If I don''t come today, I won''t live up to your kindness!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    Luo Bisheng frowned. Has Li Mu seen through his arrangement? But it doesn''t matter. Even if he sees through his arrangement, he can''t go now that people have come.


    "Hum, you will die today!"


    Luo Bisheng said coldly.


    "Unfortunately, I think you will die today!" Li Mu smiled and said plainly. His tone was very calm, as if he were just talking about a small matter that had already become a reality.


    "Arrogance!" Luo Bisheng sneered with disdain and said, "your level is not low, your talent is good, and you have the soul of war. Unfortunately, you only get Tianshuang boxing for one month. If you get Tianshuang boxing six months in advance and practice Tianshuang boxing to perfection, it can really pose some threat to me. Unfortunately, now, you can''t pose any threat to me!"


    "Can it pose a threat to you? Just try it!"


    Li Mu directly put on the fire ice boxer. He was too lazy to talk nonsense and punched out fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A vigorous fist was burning, and it immediately blew at Luo Bisheng. The Qi roared and the heat wave was threatening. The flame of the fist directly burned and tore up the Yin Qi.


    "The Supreme Master''s peak of three grades?"


    Luo Bisheng''s eyes coagulated as soon as Li Mu made a move. No wonder Li Mu dared to challenge him. It turned out that his realm had been raised to the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades, and it seemed that his spine had been tempered into at least 30 pieces, and the foundation for stepping into the myth of the world had been gradually laid.


    We must not let this boy step into the realm of contemporary mythology. A look of jealousy flashed in Luo Bisheng''s eyes, and his killing intention burned wildly in his heart.


    Li Mu''s talent is too strong. This great enemy must be removed as soon as possible.


    "Born ghost body!"


    Luo Bisheng roared. His whole body was full of ghost gas. Two dark flames burned from his eyes. His whole person seemed to be transformed into a ferocious ghost.


    Born in a ghost state, Luo Bisheng''s ghost magic power is directly doubled.


    "Great purgatory secret, suppress it for me!"


    Luo Bisheng stretched out his hand and pressed it down fiercely, and the towering ghost flame rose into the sky. The pictures of hell unfolded one by one, including tongue pulling hell, iron tree hell, knife mountain hell, grinding plate hell, steaming hell, and the pictures of hell condensed one after another. The sad wail, the terrible scream, the kid''s proud smile, and the appearance of real hell directly appeared over the giant lake.


    Many Shanwu students, who were weaker and less determined, immediately became mentally disordered, screamed in panic, and even turned around and ran away.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the hell figure hit Li Mu''s flame fist strength, it immediately swallowed up the flame Qi strength, and the flame Qi strength was directly annihilated, even without a splash.


    The hell map crushed the fire fist. Then the hell map unfolded one by one and directly shrouded Li Mu, trying to devour Li Mu.


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    "All the animals in the mountains and rivers have a breath!"


    "Fire ice mountain and river beast fist!"


    The combat power of the first-class human soul is doubled, and the combat power of the mountain and river ten thousand beast potential is doubled again. The combat power of the first-class human soul plus the mountain and river ten thousand beast potential is directly quadrupled, and the fire ice fist also improves the power of the mountain and river ten thousand beast fist.


    "Boom!"


    One ice and one fire, the dense river of beasts appeared, and the vast river of beasts condensed. Half of the river of beasts was ice and half of fire. The fire and ice were intertwined, and the flames were towering. They directly blasted past the seventeen layer hell map.


    In an instant, the long river of fire and ice was blasted on the hell map. The first layer of hell map was directly blasted to pieces, the second layer of hell map was pierced in an instant, followed by the third layer of hell map, the fourth layer of hell map, the fifth layer of hell map, one after another. Luo Bisheng blasted out the seventeen layer of hell map, There are eight layers of hell, which are directly penetrated by the fire ice mountain and river ten thousand beast fist with four times the power of fist.


    "Sure enough, it''s not enough!"


    Seeing that only the eight layer hell map was pierced by the fire ice mountain and river beast fist, Li Mu frowned and a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes. His divine bones have now been refined into 31 pieces. His realm has been upgraded to the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades, and he can play a stronger combat power.


    But even so, the quality of Shanhe ten thousand beast boxing itself is not too high and does not deserve the realm of Li Mu''s boxing now. Therefore, although the strength has been improved, the four times powerful Shanhe ten thousand beast boxing still can''t penetrate the whole seventeen layer hell.


    "The ghost king, capture the gods and demons!"


    Li Mu frowned and grabbed the rest of the hell map with his hand with ice fist. The mountain and river beast potential gathered automatically, and the human soul turned on twice. The ghost king with nearly three times the power grabbed the rest of the hell map.


    "Bare!"


    One layer of hell map was directly torn open by the huge ghost hands, including Evil Mirror hell, oil pot hell and peeling hell. The remaining layers of hell were directly torn apart. Finally, the seventeenth layer of hell was torn to pieces. The ghost king even had the spare power to continue to grasp Luo Bisheng.


    The improvement of Li Mu''s combat power is really terrible. When he first entered the secret realm of Lingwu, unless he used the mountain river ten thousand beast fist with 22 times the combat power in front of Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret method, he could almost only defend and could not fight back, but now he and Luo Bisheng fought with some wandering blades.


    The increase in combat effectiveness is terrible.

 Chapter 560

    "Break it for me!"


    Luo Bisheng roared and blew out with a fierce fist. The white bone barb on the fist stab glove soared three feet, stabbed into the ghost hand, and directly tore the ghost king into pieces.


    "Boom!"


    The huge gas force ghost claw directly exploded, and instantly set off rough waves in the huge lake. The towering lake water in the huge lake directly raised more than ten feet high. Countless fish, shrimp and water demons were directly shocked to death, and even the bottom of the huge lake was exposed, revealing silt and reefs at the bottom of the lake.


    A strong air current roared out and swept the lake bank. Those Shanwu students on the lake case had to run their Qi to resist immediately, otherwise they would be directly injured by this Qi.


    "Li Mu, if you have only this ability, you will die today!"


    After the blow, Luo Bisheng was determined and said with a grimace that Li Mu didn''t practice TianShuang Boxing at all. Without Tianshuang boxing, he relied on the ghost king to catch it. The gap between the two grades in martial arts can''t be made up. After all, Luo Bisheng has powerful blood power and secret treasure. He is sure to win this battle.


    "Great purgatory secret, hell cage, Yin soldiers wandering the world!"


    Luo Bisheng was full of ghost gas, a huge ghost gas. In that huge ghost gas, ferocious ghosts emerged, and then those ghosts turned into ferocious white bone Yin soldiers. Then there were changes under Li Mu''s feet. White bones covered the ground and evil bones covered the sky.


    With Li Mu as the core, the whole world seems to have become a white bone cage, and Li Mu is like a prisoner in the white bone cage.


    When the cage was ten percent, the mighty white bone Yin soldiers rushed directly to Li Mu with a rusty knife.


    Green ghost fire is burning in the eyes of these white bone Yin soldiers. Each group of ghost fire represents a ferocious ghost, white bone Yin soldiers, ghost generals riding white bone war horses, and even giant ghosts carrying a scarlet and broken war flag, like a ghost army really coming out of hell.


    This ghost army really exists. Tens of thousands of ghost soldiers rush directly to Li Mu. This ghost army is one of Luo Bisheng''s killer Maces. Luo Bisheng once went deep into a battlefield of humans and monsters, summoned souls in the battlefield and refined it with the souls of tens of thousands of troops who died in battle.


    "Li Mu, sooner or later, the world will turn into a ghost, and my ghost King * army will sweep the world. You are just a small stone on the road where I will become the master of the ghost road in the future. Today, I Luo Bisheng will crush you!"


    "In the white bone cage, you have no way to escape. Kill me!"


    Luo Bisheng laughed proudly and waved fiercely. The mighty ghost army burst out a shocking murderous spirit and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "How strong!"


    "It''s too strong. The ghost army has no grass at all. The whole area has turned into ghosts. If we fall inside, we will be torn to pieces in an instant!"


    "The fifth place on the list is worthy of our reputation. It''s an army of tens of thousands of ghosts. Under this attack, even those who are strong in the current myth will be forcibly consumed to death. I don''t know how Li Mu will resist this attack!"


    There was a gust of Yin wind above the huge lake, and the hot sun was directly covered. The students next to the huge lake hurriedly retreated away, fearing that they would be absorbed by Yin Qi. If they were light, they would be seriously ill, and if they were serious, they would directly affect their martial Arts cultivation.


    All the martial arts students watching the war were shocked by Luo Bisheng''s terrible blow. Their eyes stared at Li Mu and wanted to see if Li Mu could resist the blow.


    Li Mu couldn''t resist the blow, and immediately died. Even death was not the final punishment. Maybe he would be refined into a puppet ghost by Luo Bisheng, and enslaved by Luo Bisheng day and night.


    Li Mu''s face was also slightly frozen in the face of this blow. Luo Bisheng''s means were really powerful. With this vast white bone army, few students of Shanwu East College could resist it.


    However, Li Mu also relies on it. He is not afraid of this consumptive attack. What he is most afraid of is this consumptive attack. Once the power of this attack cannot break out in an instant, Li Mu is not afraid at all.


    "Your ghost army is invincible, then look at my King Kong immortal body!"


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra comes to the world!"


    "Mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing, condensing potential!"


    "Hum" a bright golden light broke out from Li Mu. The golden light suddenly broke out and condensed into a virtual shadow of a arhat. The huge arhat firmly covered Li Mu. The Golden Buddha light broke out, and countless white bone Yin soldiers wailed and were directly purified.


    As soon as the huge arhat virtual shadow condensed, he immediately raised his hand and slapped it hard to the dense, as if it were photographed in the endless white bone army.


    With one blow, countless white bone Yin soldiers turned into powder, but there were too many white bone Yin soldiers. The huge arhat smashed countless white bone Yin soldiers with one palm, and the remaining white bone Yin soldiers filled the gap in the blink of an eye.


    Then the mighty white bone Yin soldiers rushed frantically towards the huge arhat virtual shadow. Countless white bone Yin soldiers roared, the fierce light in their eyes burst out, and jumped at the arhat virtual shadow fearlessly.


    Countless white bone Yin soldiers hit the arhat virtual shadow one after another, even if it dissipated in an instant. The white bone Yin soldiers went one after another, making the arhat virtual shadow dim rapidly.


    Li Mu didn''t say a word and looked at the scene without expression. A towering momentum began to condense on him. The momentum of mountains and rivers was condensed, and the combat power was doubled at a breath. At a breath, Li Mu''s momentum increased suddenly.


    "Back!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Bisheng''s fierce light flashed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he no longer controlled the white bone army and directly withdrew quickly. Li Mu had gathered the King Kong immortal body. He was not sure to break the King Kong immortal body quickly in a short time, so he didn''t try at all and withdrew directly.


    As soon as Luo Bisheng retreated for several miles, he directly withdrew from the attack range of Shanhe beast boxing.


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Roar!"


    Countless white bone Yin soldiers screamed wildly and constantly waved their swords to the Vajra virtual shadow. The light on the Vajra virtual shadow began to dim rapidly, and even cracks began to appear on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Many ants bite dead elephants. These individual Yin soldiers are simply vulnerable in front of the arhat virtual shadow. Even the Buddha light naturally emitted from the Vajra virtual shadow can purify them directly, but the number of these white bone Yin soldiers is too large to directly drown the arhat virtual shadow.


    Soon, the Luohan virtual shadow was dim, with huge cracks, which extended wildly, and even went directly into the Luohan virtual shadow''s body. It seemed that the Luohan virtual shadow was about to lose its hold.


    Once the arhat virtual shadow completely collapses, the dense white bone Yin soldiers can directly attack Li Mu''s body.


    But Li Mu was still expressionless. At the moment when the virtual shadow of Luohan was about to break, his whole body seemed to boil. At this moment, Li Mu moved.


    "22 times the power of boxing, mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing, kill!"


    Li Mu directly punched out, and the mighty beast river appeared on his head. Li Mu punched out like a heavy gun, and countless monsters roared directly against the dense Yin soldiers at the moment of the collapse of the virtual shadow of the arhat.


    "Roar!"


    A monster gathered with Qi strength pounced on a white bone Yin soldier. The rusty knife in the Yin soldier''s hand directly cut on the Qi strength monster, cut a huge hole in the Qi strength monster, and almost directly cut the Qi strength monster into two sections.


    The angry monster roared and bit the Yin soldier''s body hard. "Click" broke the Yin soldier''s body in an instant.


    This scene constantly appeared in the fierce collision and appeared everywhere. The mighty beasts fought directly with the dense Yin soldiers.


    Under 22 times of fist power, soon ten thousand animals surged and began to crush those white bone Yin soldiers. If it was the mountain river ten thousand animal fist with normal power, it was not the opponent of tens of thousands of white bone Yin soldiers at all, but the fist power of mountain river ten thousand animal fist increased 22 times, then the situation was completely different.


    One white bone Yin soldier was directly bitten to pieces, and the vast white bone Yin soldier team was forcibly torn. The whole army composed of white bone Yin soldiers was like being hit by a terrible meteor. The vast white bone army soon couldn''t support it and was directly penetrated by Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    The mountain river ten thousand animals boxing with 22 times the power of boxing is terrible. This boxing can even directly kill the strong ones in the contemporary mythological realm. At the beginning, in Shanwu, the 16 times the power of boxing failed to hit Lu Xingyun hard, but now Li Mu has stepped into the field of boxing, and the realm of martial arts has also been promoted to the peak of the third grade of the Supreme Master.


    Thirty four divine bones have been refined into thirty-one, which has long been different. If Lu Xingyun appeared at this time, he would be directly blasted into meat mud by Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    "Boom!"


    This earth shaking fist was even more terrible than when Li Mu first stepped into the secret territory of Lingwu. It directly penetrated the dense white bone army, and all the white bone Yin soldiers were smashed in this fist.


    After the terrible fist power ran through the white bone army, it continued to rush out and still roared at Luo Bisheng. However, Luo Bisheng had already withdrawn from the attack range of Shanhe beast boxing. Before he could get close to Luo Bisheng, wanbeast Changhe finally began to have no choice but to disperse. Any martial arts magic has an attack range, and Shanhe beast boxing is no exception.


    This is like a missile before the great change of heaven and earth. No matter how powerful the missile is, once it exceeds the range, the missile will fall and lose its effect.


    However, after this terrible punch, Li Mu also felt a burst of emptiness in his Qi. This punch directly consumed more than half of his Qi. Even if there was another chance of congealing, it would be difficult for him to blow the same punch again.


    "Strong, too strong, this punch is terrible!"


    Countless Shanwu students near Juhu saw this fist again, and they were deeply shocked by the power of this fist. Fortunately, this fist can only be blown out without condensing potential, otherwise it doesn''t need condensing potential to blow out directly. Even many Shanwu teachers are probably not Li Mu''s opponents.


    This son is really gifted.

 Chapter 561

    "With this punch, this Li Mu has a bright future!" A student of Shanwu said in shock.


    "It''s really promising, but he has to live through today first, otherwise it''s useless to have a future!" Another Shanwu student recovered from the shock and said with emotion.


    Genius is really different from ordinary people. If they accidentally offend Luo Bisheng, they are afraid that they will immediately apologize and kneel down to beg for mercy. How dare they have the courage to fight with 10000 ghosts like Li Mu.


    But because of this, these geniuses face far more dangers than they do. Some geniuses have no lack of luck. They can finally go upstream, punch through all dangers, and finally rise to the sky. From then on, these students can only worship them.


    "It''s too strong. Fortunately, we were reminded by senior Luo Bisheng that we knew the horror of his fist. If we didn''t know him, we still attacked when he released the Vajra virtual shadow condensation potential and didn''t evacuate in time. If we let his fist blow out at that time, I''m afraid we won''t even leave bone residue!"


    A strong man in tianbang said with a pale face.


    "Yes, in terms of the power of his fist, I''m afraid that only Yun Feiyang, who has broken the territory and stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, can compare with it. The power of this fist is really too strong, but the fatal disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the time of condensation is too long. Otherwise, only Yun Feiyang can compete with one of the powers in tianbang!"


    Another tianbang strongman sighed.


    "Yes, it is precisely because of such shortcomings that Luo Bisheng''s senior students will undoubtedly win!" Another tianbang strongman''s eyes flashed and said, "not to mention that even if Luo Bisheng''s senior fell slightly, there are still us!"


    Other tianbang strongmen looked at each other and tacitly understood that they accepted Luo Bisheng''s benefits and received Luo Bisheng''s promise. If conditions permit, they will naturally help Luo Bisheng deal with Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, the power of your fist is really extraordinary. It can change the wind and cloud. Unfortunately, it will cost you a lot to blow such a fist. I''m afraid you can''t blow the same fist. I won''t let you blow the same fist again. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Luo Bisheng saw that the beast river with 22 times the power of boxing disappeared. A proud smile appeared on his face. Then he stepped out, but a few breath appeared in front of Li Mu again to prevent Li Mu from escaping.


    "Great purgatory secret, return to hell!"


    Luo Bisheng roared, and the ghost spirit appeared on his hands. Then the pictures of hell began to condense, and the seventeen pictures of hell were revealed in a twinkling of an eye. One little ghost screamed in the picture of hell, and one innocent soul wailed in hell. The ox head and horse grabbed the innocent soul and pressed it into the oil pan to laugh proudly, and the dark halls began to condense in the seventeen layers of hell.


    With the appearance of dark halls, the seventeen layer hell became more and more concise, like a real hell. Then a big ghost wearing an Imperial Dragon Robe appeared. These big ghosts were full of dignity. As soon as they appeared, they slowly came to those halls.


    "Boom!"


    These great ghosts in dragon robes represent the ten hall hell. The ten hall hell returns to its place, and hell reappears in the world. Luo Bisheng''s seventeen layer hell has been condensed into a real hell.


    The stronger Luo Bisheng''s strength, the stronger he can catch the refining ghost, and the stronger the refining ten hall yamas. The stronger these ten hall yamas, the greater the power of hell.


    It is said that once the cultivator''s strength reaches the extreme, he can refine the real ghosts and gods and act as the ten halls of hell. At that time, he can rebuild reincarnation and evolve six ways, and become the real Lord of hell and control one of the three realms.


    Luo Bisheng can only condense hell on a small scale. Now at most, it has its own type. This hell can''t be judged, can''t eliminate evil karma with punishment, and has no book of life and death, no six samsaras, and no real ten Temple hell. It''s like a small model of hell. The gap from the real hell can''t be counted.


    But for a martial student, it''s like a real hell coming, full of terror. It''s powerful enough.


    "Suppress it!"


    The seventeen hell diagrams are as concise as the essence. Under the suppression of ten ghosts, one hell diagram falls head to head with Li Mu, which will pull Li Mu into hell.


    Xia Li feels the smell of hell and frowns. She doesn''t like the smell very much. However, after looking at Li Mu, she has no intention to do it. The task Li Mu gave her is not to deal with Luo Bisheng, but to prevent others from helping Luo Bisheng.


    "Golden bell jar, King Kong will not destroy the body!"


    Li Mu''s eyes coagulated when he saw the 17 layers of hell condensed to the extreme. Luo Bisheng was about to complete the cultivation of this great purgatory secret method, and Luo Bisheng''s current state has reached the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. I''m afraid the number of his refining bones is similar to that of Li Mu now, at least 30 pieces.


    With the blessing of the natural ghost body, the power of the great purgatory secret law was almost brought into full play by him. Now the power of the hell map is at least twice as strong as the 17 layer hell map before. This is his real strength.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light appeared from Li Mu''s body. The first golden light directly turned into a arhat virtual shadow. To play the power of the 13th layer of Vajra, it consumed a lot of Qi. However, the consumption of Qi was far less than 22 times that of mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing. Now Li mu can still release Vajra virtual shadow.


    The first golden light condensed into a huge Vajra virtual shadow, and the second golden light directly turned into a huge copper bell to suppress the Vajra virtual shadow.


    This is the giant clock condensed by the eighth golden bell jar.


    "The ghost King''s big capture, mountain and river beast fist!"


    Release two powerful body protection skills. Then Li Mu opened his bow from left to right. While the mountain and river of fire and the ghost king of ice were captured, the two powerful martial arts went straight to the 17th floor of hell.


    With a breath, the fighting power of Shanhe ten thousand beast fist is doubled. Coupled with the role of Yipin human soul, the fighting power is directly increased by four times. However, after this fist is blown out, the effect of Yipin human soul will disappear immediately, but Li Mu has an unparalleled fighting soul, which can be started directly and seamlessly.


    The mountain and river ten thousand animals fist with four times the power roared out, and the flame burned wildly. Each monster turned into a spirit of fire was burning with flames, becoming the spirit of fire. With the blessing of the fist of fire, the power of mountain and river ten thousand animals fist was almost five times higher.


    The ghost King''s capture directly condensed a huge hand of ice. The terrible cold seemed to freeze everything. Bursts of cold breath frozen everything around the huge ghost hand. This huge hand ruthlessly grabbed it to the 17th floor of hell.


    "Poop!"


    The huge ghost hand grabbed into the first layer of hell, and the ghost claws were deeply inserted into this layer of hell. Countless enemies, imps and horses in this layer of hell rushed frantically to the ghost hand.


    These ghosts used knives, teeth and magical powers to destroy the huge ghost hands. The cold on the ghost hands overflowed, freezing the ghosts one by one, and then collapsing. The ghost hands firmly and ruthlessly grabbed into the first layer of hell and penetrated the first layer of hell.


    At this time, Yan Luomeng opened his eyes to suppress the ten halls of the first two layers of hell. Two dark lights were directly emitted from the eyes of the big ghost. As soon as the two dark lights fell into the first layer of hell, the first layer of hell exploded fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The roaring noise appeared fiercely, and the hell exploded. The three fingers of the ice ghost hand were immediately blown away. There were cracks on the whole ice ghost hand, and the whole ice ghost hand was almost directly blown up.


    But the ghost hand of ice still insisted and grabbed it to the second layer of hell.


    "Roar!"


    After suppressing the first two layers of hell, the hell ghost roared and fiercely stood up from the hall. Its body suddenly expanded. Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly at the ice ghost hand. He even resisted the ice ghost hand.


    Not only did he resist, but also the ghost gas on this big ghost of hell was boiling. He constantly drew strength from hell and directly wanted to smash the ghost hand of ice.


    But at this moment, a gas monster with burning fire appeared. The monster hit the hell ghost, and then the flame went out directly. The gas monster was also directly torn by Yin in an instant, but the next moment, the gas monster with burning fire appeared.


    A long river of flames composed of numerous monsters burning flame gas directly appeared. In the blink of an eye, the long river of flames swallowed up the hell ghost directly. The hell ghost roared and attacked madly in the long river of flames, and even commanded countless ghosts in the second layer of hell to fight back.


    But these did not work. After a few breaths, the figure of the hell ghost was completely swallowed by the long river of fire, and then the second layer of hell was directly pierced by the long river of fire. The whole second layer of hell was burning everywhere, and the ghosts howled wildly in the fire, and then turned into ashes.


    The second layer of hell was pierced and burned, followed by the third layer of hell. The long river of fire rushed directly into the third layer of hell, and the hell ghost king who suppressed the third and fourth layers of hell stood up fiercely, gathering the power of the two layers of hell and the long river of fire to madly entangle and attack.


    These two layers of hell are the battlefield. There are fighting everywhere in the hell soon. The evil spirits, imps, cattle heads and horses, fierce ghosts and Yin things are everywhere. They fight with the Qi demons in the long river of fire everywhere. The first layer of hell is gradually burned down, but the Qi demons in the long river of fire are also rapidly reduced.


    Finally, the long river of fire and the two layers of hell died together, and the second hell ghost roared and burned to ashes.


    The ice ghost King''s big capture and the five times powerful fire mountain and river beast fist finally eliminated only four layers of hell, and the remaining 13 layers of hell were still fiercely pressed down, and in the twinkling of an eye they hit the huge golden bell and arhat shadow.


    "When!"


    A dull loud noise sounded, and cracks quickly appeared on the whole golden bell. Countless ghosts were shattered by the force of the earthquake, but the huge golden bell couldn''t bear it, and suddenly broke under one blow.

 Chapter 562

    As soon as the golden bell was broken, the hell picture directly exploded on the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow roared and took a hard slap, which immediately penetrated this layer of hell.


    The hell ghost who suppressed this layer of hell still wanted to resist. It was directly slapped by the Vajra virtual shadow. The hell ghost''s scream immediately disappeared and was directly purified.


    Luo Bisheng groaned and looked ugly for a while. If these hell ghosts were killed by other methods, they could be reborn in the hell map, but if they were directly purified, they could not be reborn. Luo Bisheng must refine new ghosts into the hell map to replace this hell ghost.


    But these great ghosts of hell are all obtained by Luo Bisheng with great efforts. It''s not so easy to fill them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This layer of hell map crashed directly into Vajra''s virtual shadow, and then the next layer of hell map collapsed. This layer of hell map crashed into Vajra''s virtual shadow, like a huge stone hitting a mountain peak. Dense cracks immediately appeared on the hell map, but the hell ghosts, enemies, imps, ox heads and horses, ghost generals and Yaksha in the hell map took the opportunity to kill out, Fearless of death, the fierce kept killing the virtual shadow of King Kong.


    Numerous ghosts madly attacked the Vajra virtual shadow, and countless ghosts were directly purified, but the Buddha light on the Vajra virtual shadow also quickly faded, and small cracks began to appear on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Luo Bisheng urged the power of the hell map to the extreme. Ten hell ghosts suppressed it. The power of the hell map was condensed to the extreme, and even the immortal body of King Kong could be broken. In Luo Bisheng''s view, the moment when the virtual shadow of King Kong was broken was Li Mu''s death.


    But Luo Bisheng didn''t expect that at the moment when the remaining layers of hell were suppressed, Vajra''s virtual shadow made a fierce push with both hands, and even forcibly opened the remaining hell map. Li Mu rushed out of the encirclement of the hell map and appeared in front of Luo Bisheng in the blink of an eye.


    "Do you want melee?"


    Luo Bisheng''s eyelids jumped fiercely. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would take the initiative to abandon the protection of King Kong''s immortal body and kill him directly in front of him. However, this choice is obviously right. After all, Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts is invincible. What he is best at is close combat. As long as he blows out continuously, he can interrupt Luo Bisheng''s fighting rhythm and gradually suppress Luo Bisheng.


    However, Luo Bisheng is an old master of tianbang. He has rich combat experience. He has long been prepared for this unexpected situation.


    "Li Mu, do you know what''s the biggest difference between you new talents and us old strong?" Luo Bisheng smiled grimly and took out a five-level talisman directly from the storage bag. The value of the five-level talisman is even far better than the five-level golden elixir, which can be said to be invaluable.


    That is, the president of such a large organization as Luo Bisheng can take it out. Even if ordinary students have rich family resources, they can''t afford to fight with such high-level talismans.


    "The biggest difference between us is that I have rich background, and the background of you new geniuses is too weak!" Luo Bisheng urged the talisman fiercely.


    "Hou Yi shot the sun sign!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright golden light lit up fiercely, and the talisman suddenly broke, and then turned into a golden bow and arrow, which was directly fired against Li Mu.


    When Li Mu wanted to get close, Luo Bisheng used these five talismans to make Li Mu unable to get close.


    "The five grade Houyi sun shooting talisman is equivalent to the full blow of the strong in the first grade realm of ordinary current myth. The strong in the ordinary current myth realm certainly can''t compare with the strong in the world myth realm of Wudang in our mountain, but how can you stop this blow?"


    Luo Bisheng smiled grimly, and the golden bow and arrow appeared in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face sank. Sure enough, Luo Bisheng not only prepared ghost armor and fist and stab gloves, but also high-grade magic talisman. This guy was prepared to kill Li Mu.


    "The ghost King''s big capture, mountain and river beast fist!"


    The huge cold ghost hand suddenly appeared. The ice ghost hand grabbed the golden bow and arrow, and the fire mountain and river beast fist also surged out.


    "Bang!"


    The golden bow and arrow shot at the huge ice ghost hand and pierced the ice ghost hand in an instant. The ice ghost hand couldn''t even stop the golden bow and arrow. Then the golden bow and arrow shot directly at the burning river of beasts.


    "Bare!"


    A terrible tearing sound sounded in an instant. For a moment, it was like a strong bow and crossbow shot on a brittle wood. The mighty beast river was quickly pierced, but Li Mu did not retreat but advanced, and still did not hesitate to kill Luo Bisheng.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty beast river was finally pierced. Half of the power of the golden bow and arrow was consumed, but the remaining half still shot at Li Mu with infinite power.


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    "Golden bell jar, resist!"


    Li Mu directly urged the golden bell jar. The virtual shadow of King Kong condensed by the immortal body of King Kong has not been broken and can not be condensed again. He can only retreat to the second place. The condensed golden bell jar has been cultivated to the eighth floor. At the same time, Li Mu also directly started the Dragon Armor.


    "Dong!"


    A sound of heavy metal piercing sounded instantly, and the golden bell jar was pierced directly. Then the golden bow and arrow shot directly on the Dragon Armor. The liquid metal constituting the Dragon Armor suddenly broke, and dense cracks appeared on the whole dragon armor. This is the power of the Dragon Armor to disperse the golden bow and arrow.


    "Poop!"


    The golden light on Li Mu''s skin darkened and was pierced by the golden bow and arrow, but the golden bow and arrow consumed its power one after another. Finally, it was directly stuck on Li Mu''s bone and failed to pierce his body.


    "Die!"


    Facing the golden bow and arrow, Li Mu finally killed Luo Bisheng in front of him. The bright flame on the fist of fire burned and hit Luo Bisheng hard on the chest.


    "Ghost King armor, resist me!"


    Luo Bisheng was in a panic in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could directly resist the descendant''s sun shooting amulet. He hurriedly urged the ghost King armor on his body.


    The ghost King armor seemed to live directly in an instant. Ghost heads scrambled to appear from the ghost King armor. As soon as those ferocious ghost heads appeared, they immediately tore at Li Mu''s fist.


    Li Mu''s fist blew down, and these ferocious ghosts were instantly broken, but they still consumed a lot of fist power. Li Mu''s fist could have split Luo Bisheng, but now a fist blows into Luo Bisheng''s chest, only making a small hole in Luo Bisheng''s chest.


    However, even in this small hole, the fist strength runs through, and Luo Bisheng''s internal organs around the small hole have been directly ground into meat mud.


    But Luo Bisheng was smashed by a punch, but he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he laughed proudly.


    "Li Mu, I forgot to tell you that I Luo Bisheng is a natural ghost body. The natural ghost body means that I won''t die even if I am seriously hurt. This is the most powerful place of the natural ghost body!"


    "Also, my great purgatory secret has actually been practiced to perfection. I have successfully practiced in the eighteen layers of hell. If I kill you today, I will shut down immediately. Within a year, I will be able to step into the realm of contemporary mythology, and then enter the elite inner class and soar to the sky, and you can die!"


    "You are now free from the protection of Vajra''s virtual shadow. I see what you can take to resist my eighteen hell, the eighteenth hell and infernal hell. Suppress it!"


    Luo Bisheng grinned wildly. He stretched out his hand and pressed it down fiercely. The last infernal hell of the great purgatory secret law was completely formed. This picture of hell was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and blasted Li Mu.


    "Poop!"


    The hell map hasn''t been pressed down yet. It''s just that the hell map condenses the extreme Yin impact, which makes Li Mu Snort and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    But Luo Bisheng was laughing, and Li Mu was laughing, too.


    "Really, you have a picture of infernal hell. What do you think I have?"


    Luo Bisheng has perfected his practice of the great purgatory secret method, and all the 18 layers of hell are condensed. In addition, he is born with a ghost body. If the mountain and river animals with 22 times the combat power can''t hit him, Li Mu is really not his opponent.


    However, Luo Bisheng hid his eighteenth layer of hell and didn''t reveal it until the last minute. He wanted to kill Li Mu with one blow, but Li Mu also hid his cards.


    "Red lotus fire, burn it for me!"


    The Buddha lamp appeared in Li Mu''s palm, and a red lotus suddenly fell on Luo Bisheng''s chest.


    "What? No! "


    "Boom!"


    The fire of the red lotus industry fell, and the fire was huge in an instant. Luo Bisheng was a ghost Xiu. Under his command, the ten thousand ghost club has quietly violated Shanwu''s school rules and done countless crazy evil things over the years.


    Although many things were not done by Luo Bisheng himself, in order to pick himself out, he was afraid that one day the things of the Wangui club would be exposed and implicate him, and even Hong Jun could not protect him. Therefore, many things were arranged for his men to do, but cause and effect were involved and karma was involved. The Tao of heaven did not care whether he did these things himself or whether there was evidence to prove that these things were related to Luo Bisheng.


    The way of heaven is just a faithful record of everything. It is arranged by Luo Bisheng. If it is not arranged by him, it is not arranged by him. The way of heaven doesn''t look at the evidence at all.


    So even if some of his subordinates share part of the karma, a large part of the karma generated by these evil things still falls on Luo Bisheng.


    Now, as soon as the karma fire falls and the evil karma is entangled, it is like pouring a bucket of oil on the fire. Cooking oil with fire is just that.


    Outside the giant lake, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Li Mu could control the fire. The fire is one of the most magical flames in the world. Even most Buddhist monks and powerful Buddhists can''t control the fire. Who could have thought that Li Mu could control the fire.


    "The Buddhist fire is really a Buddhist fire. As soon as the fire falls, Luo Bisheng immediately becomes a human torch. How many evil things did he do?"


    Beside the huge lake, a student of Shanwu murmured.


    "Red lotus fire, this is indeed red lotus fire. Is this another judge?"


    Another Shanwu student said strangely.


    Judge, judge sins with red lotus fire. Ten years ago, there was such a judge in the fortress of the mountain city. Later, the judge disappeared. Is there a new judge now?

 Chapter 563

    "Luo Bisheng has committed heinous crimes. Now he''s dead!"


    Watching Luo Bisheng directly become a human torch, many tianbang strongmen sigh with a sigh. They don''t think Luo Bisheng''s crimes are heinous and worthy of death, but that the promised follow-up reward is gone.


    Now the world is in chaos and there are many heinous people. As long as we don''t stand in the wrong line and everyone yells, it''s nothing.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for Li Mu!"


    Seeing that Luo Bisheng directly turned into a human torch, most of them were well aware of the characteristics of karma fire. One by one, they no longer paid attention to Luo Bisheng, but focused on Li Mu.


    Although Luo Bisheng has been ignited by the karma fire, his strongest 18th hell has been hit. This hell is now directly pressed against Li Mu town. Li Mu has no Vajra shadow. I''m afraid he can''t escape death under this blow.


    I''m afraid both sides will lose in this war.


    "Boom!"


    The hell on the 18th floor made a huge noise and smashed it directly at Li Mu. Li Mu''s face was dignified to the extreme, his body suddenly fell and his feet fell to the ground.


    Xia Li''s good-looking eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Even for her, she would pay a little attention to the power of the blow. I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious if the blow fell on Li Mu. However, Li Mu didn''t ask her for help. Xia Li hesitated for a while and didn''t help Li Mu stop it.


    The eighteenth layer of hell fell directly, like the sky toppling and the earth collapsing.


    "The tiger devil doesn''t die. Stop it!"


    Li Mu roared, and the tiger devil did not die. A faint white tiger shadow emerged from Li Mu and roared reluctantly.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment was like a huge wave hitting Li Mu. The 18th layer of hell hit Li Mu hard, "Ka Ka Bang". The Dragon Armor was the first to bear it and directly broke into the smallest particles. The Dragon Armor had tried its best, and it had exhausted its best to absorb damage. Unfortunately, the attack power of the 18th layer of hell was far from what it could bear.


    As soon as the Dragon Armor was broken, Li Mu''s body faced the attack of the 18th layer of hell. At the moment when his body was attacked, the capillaries on Li Mu''s body directly burst, and his body became flesh and blood blurred in a moment, but the tiger devil didn''t die. A large amount of damage was introduced into the ground, the ground collapsed, and the rocks directly turned into powder.


    But that''s not enough. The tiger devil''s immortal body is not fast enough to transfer damage. Li Mu heard bursts of "click click" sound from his raised arms. It was his bones breaking.


    After three breaths, Li Mu''s body was knocked down to the ground. His bones were broken in an instant. There were all kinds of scars everywhere. Some scars even directly penetrated his body, especially in front of Li Mu''s chest. There was no good meat in front of his chest. Bai Sensen''s bones were exposed outside, and even his internal organs were badly damaged.


    This time, Li Mu was hurt even more seriously than when he entered the secret territory of Lingwu on the first day. This scar can even instantly make Li Mu lose his combat effectiveness.


    "It really hurts both sides!"


    Next to the giant lake, those tianbang experts looked at each other one by one and were ready to move in their eyes. Luo Bisheng was afraid to be dead, and Li Mu was hit hard and lost his combat effectiveness. Now it is definitely a good opportunity to pick up the leak. As long as they took the storage bags of Luo Bisheng and Li Mu, I''m afraid they can get rich immediately.


    Just these days, when the strong people in the list couldn''t help but want to act, a sad voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you damn thing, I didn''t expect you to force me into this. You damn thing should be broken into pieces. If you don''t break you into pieces, I can''t eliminate my hatred!"


    "I didn''t expect you could master the red lotus fire, but what if you master the red lotus fire? I Luo Bisheng is still not dead. I am still the last winner! "


    Luo Bisheng''s shrill voice sounded. The fire burned his body and swallowed his body, but he took the initiative to cut off his head at the most critical time, leaving only one head to cut off the connection with his body and escape from the fire.


    Now this head falls on a broken map of hell. He is full of hatred and stares at Li Mu. Luo Bisheng is a natural ghost body. In addition, he practices the secret method of ghost road. Even if there is only one head left, he can still survive.


    If ice king Li Zhen had this ability, maybe he could survive.


    "Luo Bisheng didn''t die!"


    "He was born with a ghost body. Now there is only one head left. I''m afraid he''s going to completely turn to ghosts!"


    "It seems that the school doesn''t allow the complete conversion of ghost road. If we kill him and Li Mu directly now, maybe it''s still a great achievement!"


    Someone said eagerly.


    "Take their storage bags, or they die together. Hong Jun and Xiaorong fish have nothing to say, but now we kill them directly. Do you think Hong Jun and Xiaorong fish will let us go?"


    As soon as he said this, he immediately extinguished the delusion of the strong in these days.


    "I didn''t expect your life to be so hard that you won''t die!"


    Li Mu spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with visceral fragments, tried to support his body, stood up, stared at Luo Bisheng and said. He didn''t expect Luo Bisheng to survive in this way.


    This guy is really worthy of his reputation for his strange means and decisive nature. Most of others are cruel to the enemy, and he is also cruel to himself.


    "My life must be harder than you. Although I have lost my body now, as long as I leave the secret realm of Lingwu, I can transplant a body with white stiffness or Yasha. I can still live well, but you are dead!"


    "Wow!"


    Luo Bisheng opened his mouth and spit out a white bone ball. As soon as the bone ball spit out, it fell on the ground and immediately grew in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it grew into a white bone giant more than one foot high.


    The white bone giant has two arms. One arm is a huge bone knife and the other arm is a ferocious bone spur. As soon as it appears, it strides towards Li Mu.


    "Little bastard, this white bone demon will be my secret weapon. I''ve refined it for more than ten years. Now his combat power is almost equal to that of Bai Fen. Bai Fen is the 25th strong man in the list. You''ve lost your combat power. I see what you can take to resist my White Bone Demon general!"


    Luo Bisheng laughed proudly. Although he paid a heavy price in today''s battle, he still killed the final winner.


    Seeing this White Bone Demon general, many tianbang strong men looked awe inspiring. Fortunately, they had not been blinded by greed and shot at Luo Bisheng.


    Although Luo Bisheng has only one head left now, with this White Bone Demon general who is equivalent to the combat power of white burning, if he works hard, he can still pull many of them to be buried with him.


    "Now Li Mu is dead. He has lost his combat effectiveness. What can he do to resist the White Bone Demon general who is equivalent to the 25th in the tianbang?"


    "Yes, Li Mu is just a freshman. He used to be a student in a small place like Jiangcheng. How can he compare with Luo Bisheng?"


    "Luo Bisheng has a White Bone Demon general, but doesn''t this Li Mu also have a helper? He can order the beautiful girl to stop the White Bone Demon general, ha ha, as long as the little girl has that ability! "


    And Shanwu''s students said jokingly.


    Although they also heard that this beautiful girl seems to have some strength before, how can she be so young and young, even if she starts to practice in her womb, even if she is a genius? Anyway, it can''t be compared with the White Bone Demon.


    "Li Mu is also a real evil. A freshman can fight with Luo Bisheng to this extent. Luo Bisheng is forced to have only one head. If he can grow up, he will be among the best in the God of war list in the future, I''m afraid it''s not a delusion!"


    Others were relatively neutral and said with emotion.


    "Li Mu''s helper doesn''t know the origin. As Shanwu students, we must defend Shanwu''s rules and can''t let inexplicable people enter the secret territory of Lingwu. We''ll catch the girl later and ask senior Luo Bisheng to send it down!"


    At this time, a tianbang strongman made a proposal, and several tianbang strongmen nearby quickly nodded.


    Before, they have received the benefits of Luo Bisheng. Now this situation is a good time to add to the icing on the cake. If they don''t do it now, when will they do it?


    "Hehe, Li Mu, you are also my great enemy in my life. Originally, I haven''t made up my mind to completely follow the ghost road. Now in this situation, I only have one head left. I can''t go to the dark if I don''t follow the ghost road. You pushed me. As a thank you, I let you leave a last word!"


    "Do you have any last words to say?"


    Luo Bisheng said with a ferocious face and a winning ticket. For ordinary martial friars, there is only one head left. Even if they are still alive, there is no hope for their future. However, for Luo Bisheng, he can just give up his body and thoroughly practice ghost Taoism.


    This is not a bad thing for him, but a good thing.


    "Last words? You''d better say your last words yourself! " Looking at the approaching White Bone Demon general, Li Mu suddenly smiled and said, "I had a fair fight with you. The winner depends on your own strength. Since you threw out your refined ghost corpse, I''m not polite!"


    "Xia Li, please solve this ghost corpse!"


    Li Mu turned his head and nodded to Xia Li.


    Xia Li was reluctant, but she was still cold and fell directly in front of the huge white bone demon. Compared with the huge white bone demon, Xia Li was completely like a doll.


    But she just had a breath leak, and the ghost fire in the White Bone Demon''s eyes began to swing violently. Even the whole body of the White Bone Demon was shaking, and the White Bone Demon was clearly frightened to the extreme.


    But Luo Bisheng and those tianbang strongmen standing on the Bank of the giant lake didn''t notice this scene. They saw Xia Li, a small and exquisite girl, blocking in front of the White Bone Demon general, and their faces were full of ridicule.


    Li Mu must be out of his wits. He even wants the little girl to stop the White Bone Demon general.

 Chapter 564

    "Death is coming. You should kill your companions. In that case, I will help you. The White Bone Demon will kill her for me! "


    Luo Bisheng smiled grimly and ordered without pity.


    Anyway, he has only one head left now. Even if he has it or not, he can''t enjoy it. Instead of looking at such a beautiful woman, he might as well kill the beautiful woman directly. If he can''t enjoy it himself, no one can enjoy it.


    But Luo Bi gave the order, but suddenly found that it was wrong. The White Bone Demon didn''t move at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear his order at all.


    "White Bone Demon general, what are you doing? Kill this woman! "


    Luo Bisheng''s face was a little ugly. He ordered again that the White Bone Demon would be his refined puppet. There was no reason to listen to his orders. This situation could not happen.


    However, no matter how urged by Luo Bisheng, the White Bone Demon would remain motionless and didn''t give a hand to Xia Li. Soon, even the Shanwu students next to the giant lake noticed that it was wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why won''t Luo Bisheng''s White Bone Demon move?"


    "Is there something wrong with the white bone demon? Or is there only one head left? The White Bone Demon will not listen to Luo Bisheng''s command! "


    "It''s impossible. The White Bone Demon will be the puppet of Luo Bisheng''s senior. As long as the master''s divine knowledge is immortal, the puppet will not get out of control. Let alone that Luo Bisheng''s senior has only one head left. Even if Luo Bisheng''s senior is dead, his soul remains, and the puppet is still under his control!"


    "What do you think is going on? Now why doesn''t the puppet demon listen to the order of senior Luo Bisheng? "


    Those Shanwu students argued fiercely. Many people proposed that they might be rejected by others. They wanted to break their heads and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Have you noticed that the White Bone Demon will seem to be afraid!"


    At this time, someone suddenly hit the nail on the head.


    "Fear? How could it be! "


    Other Shanwu students showed unbelievable expressions one after another. The White Bone Demon will be equivalent to the strength of Bai Fen, who ranked 25th in the sky list. How can it be afraid of a little girl?


    "Kill, you fool, kill this woman for me!"


    Luo Bisheng didn''t understand what was going on, and he was completely flustered. Now he had no body, but just barely survived. Without body, there would be no Dantian air sea, so he couldn''t use the great purgatory secret method and condense the eighteen layers of hell.


    Now he is just relying on the secret method to gather a small hell to protect himself. It can be said that Luo Bisheng is strong outside and strong in the middle. If the White Bone Demon will not obey the order, even any strong man in tianbang can kill him.


    Without the powerful martial arts and secret Dharma protection, Luo Bisheng has no confidence at all.


    "Hehe, it seems that you white bone demon will just be strong outside and weak in the middle. It''s of no use at all!" Li Mu took the healing pill and his breath recovered. His eyes were cold, he sneered and said, "Xia Li, kill the White Bone Demon general!"


    Xia Li''s face was expressionless, nodded slightly, raised her hand and wanted to make a move.


    "Lin Changdong, what are you doing? You took my advantage, and now you''re not going to do it? " Luo Bisheng couldn''t drive the White Bone Demon general. He was flustered and shouted to the strong ones.


    These days, the strong people in the list look hesitant, but urged by Luo Bisheng''s forced eyes, they finally flew over immediately. After all, there are more than 20 people.


    How can a young girl frighten a strong person in the list of more than 20 days? Even if the girl looks like something wrong and they are numerous, can the girl be more powerful than them?


    "Stop!"


    More than 20 tianbang strongmen came directly. Although the ranking of these tianbang strongmen was relatively low, the death of ice king Li Zhenyi, their highest ranking was only more than 30 in tianbang, most of them were fifty or sixty, or even sixty or seventy, but so many people still had a lot of combat power.


    Seeing the arrival of the strong in these days, Luo Bisheng breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile on his face. Even if the White Bone Demon will have problems, he can drive the strong in these days to do things for him.


    "Girl, this matter has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle indiscriminately. Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    A strong man said in a deep voice.


    Xia Li glanced at him faintly, and there was no such person in her eyes.


    "Little girl, don''t make a toast and don''t drink. Now we kindly advise you. If you don''t obey, we won''t be polite!"


    The strong man in the list for several days saw that Xia Li didn''t speak. He immediately felt despised, and his tone began to be full of threats.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Xia Li frowned and looked at the people in front of her, finally opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Let''s get out of the way?" A disdainful smile appeared on the strong man''s face a few days ago and said, "girl, Lingwu secret place is our private place of Shanwu. Your appearance has violated our school rules. If you don''t obey, we will capture you now and give it to senior Luo Bisheng!"


    Xia Li frowned and just raised her hand.


    "Toast without penalty, move...!"


    A tianbang strongman shouted and was ready to ask others to do it, but before his voice fell, he saw Xia Li''s crystal clear white palm directly patted, and one palm was lined on the head of the White Bone Demon general.


    "Bang!"


    Xia Li clapped it with one hand, and the White Bone Demon immediately looked like a domino pushed down, directly collapsed into pieces, and even couldn''t resist at all.


    The White Bone Demon will only be equivalent to the strength of Bai Fen, while Xia Li is a sky swallowing python. He is a king level top-grade big demon, even not inferior to Hong Jun in the small holy land, and the Xiaorong fish, who is half a step away from the peak of the three products in the current myth.


    The White Bone Demon will not be much stronger than a pile of sand in front of Xia Li.


    "Dead, dead?"


    These days, when the strong man in the list is stunned, the expression on his face immediately becomes extremely wonderful. According to Luo Bisheng, the White Bone Demon will have the strength of ranking the 25th in the list, but the strength of ranking the 25th in the list is so slapped to death by the beautiful girl in front of him?


    Luo Bisheng can''t lie. How strong is the girl in front of her?


    "How could this happen?"


    Even Luo Bisheng was stunned. He knew the strength of the White Bone Demon general. The White Bone Demon had refined him for ten years. In order to continuously improve the strength of the White Bone Demon general, he didn''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures had been thrown on the White Bone Demon general. Originally, Luo Bisheng wanted to turn over the plate with the White Bone Demon, But I didn''t expect that the White Bone Demon would be slapped to death.


    It''s just like someone killed a fly with a mosquito swatter.


    "Who the hell is that girl? She killed president Luo Bisheng''s puppet!"


    In the distance, there was also a commotion among the Shanwu students watching the war on both sides of the lake. No one thought it would be such a result. They looked at each other one by one, and even looked at Xia Li in awe.


    Xia Li can slap the strong ones with the same strength as Bai Fen. Isn''t it easier to slap them?


    "Luo Bisheng, now your puppet is gone. What else do you take to fight me?"


    Li Mu''s body was scarred, and there was not even a place without pain, but his face showed a smile. Luo Bisheng was fully prepared and had a deep foundation, but how could he calculate that the missing Python has now become Li Mu''s pet.


    Although Xia Li doesn''t help Li Mu kill, it''s nothing to kill a puppet monster.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up and kill Li Mu and this woman. Hurry up! " Luo Bisheng shouted in horror. He was completely flustered now.


    As soon as the white bone ghost will die, Luo Bisheng is like being picked up and thrown directly into the crowd. Now he has no sense of security at all.


    "President Luo, this matter has nothing to do with us!" A strong man in tianbang made a quick decision and quickly arched Li Mu with a smile and said, "brother Li, this is your gratitude and resentment with Luo Bisheng. It has nothing to do with us. It was a misunderstanding just now. We won''t hinder you from fighting a decisive battle!"


    These days, the strong people in the list are all grass on the wall. The wind is strong on which side. Seeing that the situation is wrong, they turn around and want to leave.


    "You!" Luo Bi was angry and was about to spit blood, but he also knew very well that if he broke his face with the strong people in tianbang at this time, he would be completely finished. The strong people in tianbang would leave without hesitation and let Li Mu and the beautiful girl kill him directly.


    "Don''t go. You must be better than Li Mu and this woman together. Don''t be frightened by this woman. As long as you help me kill Li Mu and this woman and leave Lingwu secret territory, I will open the treasure house of Wangui society, and all the treasures in the treasure house will be shared equally with you!"


    As soon as Luo Bisheng said this, the footsteps of more than 20 tianbang strong people suddenly slowed down and stopped completely. Their faces showed a look of greed.


    That''s the treasure house of the ten thousand ghosts Association. As an old force of Shanwu, the ten thousand ghosts association is one of the top ten organizations in the east courtyard. The treasure in the treasure house is piled up like a mountain. It''s no exaggeration. If the treasure house is opened and divided equally with them, their wealth will soar one by one, and there is no shortage of cultivation resources.


    Maybe relying on resources, you can go one step closer and enter Shanwu inner gate, or even elite inner gate class.


    This opportunity may not be met in a lifetime.


    The eyes of more than 20 tianbang strongmen are burning with flames. For Luo Bisheng''s promise, they are completely worth fighting for.


    Anyway, even if the girl''s strength is strong, can she be stronger than them combined? Even if the girl''s strength is really stronger than them, they are the strong ones in the tianbang. If they shout, those martial arts students near Qianshan around the giant lake may follow.


    At that time, in such a big secret place of Lingwu, who can be their opponent except the missing Python?


    Thinking of this, all the strong people in the list were moved.

 Chapter 565

    "Well, although this woman looks strong, she certainly can''t resist the public anger. She doesn''t have the strength of swallowing python. Who dares to ignore so many martial students?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the girl is so beautiful!"


    "Hum, you are fascinated by beauty. Although this girl is beautiful, beautiful girls are a stumbling block to our road to martial arts!" Another Shanwu student said in righteous words, "but I would like to have such a beautiful stumbling block girlfriend!"


    Shanwu students around Juhu Lake talked a lot. Many students were excited when they saw the strong people in tianbang want to fight. If they really helped Luo Bisheng, even if the strong people in tianbang eat meat and take a big head, they will be able to drink a lot of soup. This is a good opportunity.


    Xia Li looked at those strong tianbang men who were eager to try, frowned slightly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed on her face. Although she didn''t like killing, the majesty of the emperor level demon could be easily offended by these mole ants?


    "Xia Li, drive these obstacles away!" Li Mu sneered and directly said to Xia Li that Luo Bisheng had completely miscalculated today. Even if he could really encourage all Shanwu students to do it, they could not be Xia Li''s opponents.


    "Leave yourself, or I''ll be rude!"


    Xia Li looked at these self righteous human beings in front of her unhappily and said.


    "Hum, Li Mu, you have committed a great crime by slaughtering your classmates and taking people of unknown origin into the secret territory of Lingwu without authorization. Now arrest them immediately, otherwise we will be impolite!"


    "All Shanwu students listen to the order and do it together!"


    One of the highest ranked students in this group screamed and clapped directly at Xia Li.


    "Do it!"


    Other tianbang strongmen shot one after another, with strong and powerful Qi and martial arts, they directly rushed to Xia Li. Xia Li frowned and grabbed the void.


    She didn''t see any other action, and the spirit directly made a burst sound, which was pinched and exploded in the air.


    The more than 20 tianbang strongmen were caught off guard and stayed directly one by one. They are all tianbang strongmen, and there are more than 20 people. Even Luo Bisheng can''t take such an attack lightly and blow up all their attacks, right?


    Is this little girl more powerful than Luo Bisheng?


    How is this possible?


    One by one, the tianbang strongmen were stunned. Those Shanwu students who were eager to try to follow them stopped, and their faces showed an expression of fear. They suddenly understood Xia Li''s strength. Xia Li, a beautiful girl, may be more powerful than Luo Bisheng and Li Mu.


    "Get out!"


    Xia Li smashed into the air and attacked with more than twenty Qi. Then he waved impatiently. The twenty strong tianbang players seemed to be directly pulled on their faces by invisible big hands and flew out directly. They bumped into the huge lake hundreds of feet away. These strong tianbang players became drowned chickens, but they didn''t dare to fly out of the huge lake one by one, Because they''re scared.


    The heart of every strong person in tianbang is full of fear. How can the strength of this beautiful girl be so strong?


    That''s it. Was it blown away?


    The onlookers of Shanwu students were even more frightened by lightning. Even the strong ones on the list were so vulnerable. They were afraid that the beautiful girl would slap them. They didn''t know how many they were going to die.


    Luo Bisheng, who had only one head left in the air, was even more frightened. He looked at the scene unbelievably and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    After a burst of "Putong" falling sound in the huge lake, they soon fell into a strange silence. Those Shanwu students even didn''t consciously take their breath lightly, for fear that they might accidentally disturb Xia Li.


    Xia Li retreated silently and returned to Li Mu''s back after flying the strong ones in the list these days.


    Li Mu recovered a little. He rose to the sky step by step and walked towards Luo Bisheng. Everyone''s eyes focused on Li Mu and watched Li Mu walk towards Luo Bisheng, but no one dared to speak or stop at this time.


    "You, you, who are you?" Luo Bisheng looked at Xia Li in horror and asked unwillingly. However, he quickly reacted. Now even if he finds out Xia Li''s identity, it doesn''t play any role. It''s necessary to let Xia Li stop interfering. Only then can he live and even have some chances of winning again.


    "Girl, I have offended you a lot just now. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Don''t worry about me, but it''s a big crime for you to break into Lingwu''s Secret territory without permission. Although girl, you have entered the realm of current myths and fled thousands of miles after leaving the secret territory, Shanwu can''t help you, but it''s more or less a trouble!"


    "As long as you quit now, I promise you in the name of the president of the ten thousand ghosts association that I can help you settle this matter. The school will never investigate it. What do you think?"


    Luo Bisheng quickly organized his thoughts and said quickly at once.


    As long as the woman doesn''t intervene or even leaves directly, he can summon those Shanwu students to deal with Li Mu again. Li Mu is seriously injured and his energy is almost exhausted. Not to mention the strong in the list of more than 20 days, even the strong in the list of three or five days can kill him.


    Then he can still turn the Jedi.


    Xia Li gave him a cold look and was not interested in talking nonsense with him.


    Luo Bisheng''s heart sank and fell directly into the abyss.


    "Luo Bisheng, you don''t have to talk nonsense. You will die today!" Li Mu said coldly, "you and I had no grievances. You have to come out for the Yin ghost sect, find trouble for me, and snipe me many times, so that I can''t practice well. In the secret place of Lingwu, you even sent a sect to hunt me down. If I were weak and unlucky, I''m afraid I would have been killed! "


    "If you want to kill me, you are my great enemy of life and death. I have never been kind to the enemy. Today you can''t kill me with all your means, so you can die!"


    After Li Mu said that, he began to run a small part of the energy he had just accumulated, and directly punched Luo Bisheng on the last head.


    "Brother Li, don''t do it. Spare your life, spare your life. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you the position of president of the ten thousand ghosts Association and let you be president of the ten thousand ghosts association!" Luo Bisheng was completely flustered and shouted bitterly. Seeing that Li Mu didn''t mean to stop, he immediately threatened.


    "Li Mu, my teacher is vice president Hong Jun. vice president Hong Jun is a powerful man at the level of little saint. His realm is higher than your teacher Xiao Rong Yu. If you kill me, he will never let you go. Xiao Rong Yu can''t protect you at that time. You dare to kill me today. Tomorrow is your death date. You should consider the consequences clearly!"


    Luo Bisheng screamed in horror and threatened fiercely. At the same time, he reluctantly protected himself with the virtual shadow of the hell map. He wanted to hide his head in the hell map, but now it seems that the hell map that can be blown out by a gust of wind can''t protect him at all.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. Hong Jun wants to kill me. I''ll kill him in the future!"


    Li Mu''s expressionless face blew down with a fist, and his strong Qi directly tore up the fragile hell map. This fist blasted Luo Bisheng''s head with terrible power.


    "No!"


    "Click!"


    Luo Bisheng uttered a shrill scream. The whole head was instantly exploded by a punch, and the red and white brain jet out. His whole head was turned into pieces.


    Luo Bisheng didn''t expect that he would die under Li Mu''s fist until he died. He didn''t think that he might die today.


    But in the end, Luo Bisheng died and was directly killed by Li Mu.


    Luo Bisheng, fifth in the list of heaven, one of the super talents of Shanwu east courtyard, and the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association, was killed by Li Mu.


    When the wind blew, the body debris fell. In the witness of nearly Qianshan martial arts students, Luo Bisheng, a strong man of Shanwu East Hospital, fell.


    All the mountain martial arts students who watched did not expect this scene at all. In terms of realm, Luo Bisheng is the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades, and he has stepped into this realm for one year. In terms of martial arts, Luo Bisheng cultivates the martial arts great purgatory secret law of spirit level three grades, and has now completed the practice of the great purgatory secret law.


    In terms of blood, Luo Bisheng is a natural ghost body. This natural ghost body is also expensive. It is not an ordinary one or two. Even Li Mu''s first-class human soul can not be compared with it.


    At the same level, the war soul does have higher combat effectiveness than blood, but if the level is different, the higher level has more advantages, both for blood and war soul, and the comparison between the two is the same.


    In terms of power, Luo Bisheng is the president of the 10000 ghost club, one of the top ten organizations of Shanwu East Hospital, while Li Mu is just a freshman.


    In terms of inside information, Luo Bisheng is already an old student of Shanwu and controls the ten thousand ghost club. The inside information is not comparable to Li Mu at all.


    In any way, Luo Bisheng has more advantages than Li Mu.


    But in the end, these paper strength was not implemented into the final result. The final result was that Luo Bisheng was indeed killed by Li Mu.


    Even if these Shanwu students refuse to believe it, they can only accept the result.


    Li Mu glanced around, collected a little bit of Luo Bisheng''s flesh and blood, grabbed the storage bag Luo Bisheng dropped on the lake, turned and left directly.


    Karmic fire burns karma, but objects are dead and have no life. Naturally, they are not affected by cause and effect and karma. Karmic fire cannot be burned. Luo Bisheng''s headless bodies were burned, but other things remained.


    Li Mu grabbed these things and turned away.


    When the wind blew, the sound of the waves continued to sound. After a long time, those who were strong in tianbang flew out of the lake one by one. Looking at a messy huge lake, they looked complex.


    Soon, some Shanwu students standing on the Bank of the lake reacted and quietly turned away without hesitation. The matter here has nothing to do with them. The secret place of Lingwu will be opened again in a few months. I don''t know what kind of storm will be caused by such a big thing.


    For them, now they can only strive to improve their strength and meet the storm, even if the core of the storm is not them at all.

 Chapter 566

    Li Mu and Xia Li left. Instead of exploring the secret realm of Lingwu, he dived underground again and began to heal directly. Then he absorbed the remaining Disha Yang pulse and began to cultivate.


    It will take half a month for the injury to recover completely. After the injury is healed, it is estimated that the Lingwu secret place will be reopened for more than half a year. After the Lingwu secret place is opened, there will be a storm. Li Mu does not dare to take it lightly. He should seize the time and completely complete the top of the Supreme Master''s third grade.


    Even see if there is a chance to impact the current myth realm. However, it is not so easy to impact the current myth realm. The time is too short, and Li Mu is not sure. If this matter is not urgent, it may be the same as the situation before Xia Li, and there is a risk of going crazy.


    But even if we can''t impact the realm of contemporary mythology, we have to lay a solid foundation, thoroughly refine the divine bone and improve our strength.


    If there is still time after the success of refining God''s bones, Li Mu is also ready to see if he can quickly refine Tianshuang fist. Tianshuang fist is more suitable for Li Mu than the ghost King''s capture, and it is also a second-class martial art of spirit level. It''s good if he can cultivate it before leaving the secret territory of Lingwu.


    But if Tianshuang fist can''t reach at least a great level before leaving Lingwu secret place, it''s not necessary to practice, because Xiao Rongyu promised Li Mu to pass it to him after leaving Lingwu secret place.


    The grade of killing boxing is much higher than Tianshuang boxing. Once Li Mu can practice killing boxing, he will have no time to practice Tianshuang boxing again.


    Whether to practice Tianshuang fist depends on the speed of refining divine bones. The faster the speed of refining divine bones, the more opportunities he has to practice. The slower it is, the less necessary it is.


    After the injury was cured, Li Mu immediately began to lead the earth Sha Yang pulse into the body, continuously Sha Yang pulse into the body, and finally into his spine, refining the impurities in the spine, vaguely changing the material form of the spine, and his spine slowly became as warm as jade, with a little light golden light.


    Now Li Mu has cultivated 31 divine bones, and only three of them have not been cultivated, but these three divine bones are the most difficult to cultivate. Many of the top ten talents in Shanwu east courtyard are trapped in the peak of the Supreme Master''s three products for nearly a year or two because one or two divine bones have not been refined.


    Li Mu is steadfast and patient in refining his divine bones. He is not in a hurry. Even if the storm is coming, he can''t shake his heart of martial arts.


    Li Mu will cause a great storm after he knows the secret place of Lingwu. Not only Luo Bisheng and Bai Fen Qin Sheng died in his hands, but also 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the Wangui society. I''m afraid the death of nearly 100 students will also be counted on Li Mu''s head.


    After all, if it weren''t for Li Mu, Luo Bisheng wouldn''t have brought these high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghost society into the secret territory of Lingwu. If he didn''t bring these high-level leaders of the ten thousand ghost society into the secret territory of Lingwu, he wouldn''t have encountered crazy sky swallowing python, and the students of Shanwu East College who are 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha will not die.


    Now Luo Bisheng is dead and tuntian Python is missing again. Someone has to carry this pot. The teachers of students in Shanwu East College suddenly died so many students. Can they let Li Mu go?


    If you can''t solve the problem, solve the person who raised the problem. Although Li Mu is a victim, he has to carry the pot if he doesn''t die. The reason is the same.


    This kind of thing often happened before the great change of heaven and earth, and it can be seen everywhere after the great change of heaven and earth.


    Once the entrance of Lingwu secret place is opened again next time, Li Mu will face Luo Bisheng''s teacher, Qin Sheng''s teacher, Bai Fen''s teacher and those teachers of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha.


    As time went by, with the help of Di Shayang pulse, Li Mu refined one divine bone a month, and finally successfully refined the three divine bones three months later.


    His whole spine became golden, gentle as jade, and looked like the bones of gods. This time, Li Mu not only refined the bones of gods, but also stored all the remaining power of this small Disha Yang pulse in his spine, so that even when he could impact the realm of current myths, even if there was no Disha Yang pulse to use, The power of Disha Yang pulse can still be extracted from the spine to impact the realm of current myths.


    "The divine bone has been refined, and the secret realm of Lingwu will be reopened in about three or four months. It''s not easy to cultivate Tianshuang fist to great success in this time. If only we could find a place that can assist in cultivation!"


    As soon as Li muliao pondered, he looked at Xia Li. After all, from a certain point of view, Lingwu secret place is Xia Li''s home. If there is a place in this place that can assist in cultivating frost boxing, she must know.


    "Xia Li, is there a natural cold pool in Lingwu secret place?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes!" Xia Li frowned and opened her eyes. She didn''t say a word of nonsense. Seeing that this small Disha Yin pulse had been absorbed by Li Mu, she directly stood up and flew out.


    Li Mu immediately followed up, and they flew out one after another. Some Shanwu students in the distance saw them immediately turn around and run away. It was like seeing a peerless demon or a demon king coming, one by one running faster than a rabbit.


    Xia Li flew all the way to the depths of Lingwu secret territory. Soon, Li Mu''s eyes became white. Everywhere became a world of ice and snow. Glaciers stood proudly, trees and grasslands condensed into ice crystals. It looked like a kingdom of ice and snow.


    Moreover, Li Mu can infer from the green vegetation under the ice crystal that the climate here may suddenly change in one day, directly freezing everything, rather than the ice and snow itself.


    Soon, Xia Li fell in front of a glacier. There was a lake of ice and snow. Bursts of cold air like white fog came out. Li Mu felt that the surrounding temperature was at least minus 20 or 30 degrees, but the lake of ice and snow was not frozen. The water was extremely cold, but the water was not frozen.


    "Extract the cold power here and get twice the result with half the effort. The speed of cultivating Tianshuang fist can be increased by at least two or three times!" Li Mu jumped directly into the cold pool with joy in his eyes.


    At the first moment of entering the water, Li Mu had only one feeling, that is, it was cold to the extreme, as if the blood and bones would be frozen. The water in the cold pool could not estimate how cold it was.


    But Li Mu didn''t care. He directly began to practice the secret method of Tianshuang fist in the cold pool. He directly extracted the power of cold ice from the cold pool and quickly practiced Tianshuang fist.


    Tianshuang fist is a fist technique, which mainly depends on the power of cold ice. It is a second-class martial art of spirit level. When you practice it to the extreme, you can enter the state of ice God coming into the world. It has unparalleled power. This fist technique is more suitable for Li Mu. Once you cooperate with the mountain and river beast potential, it is not impossible to kill Luo Bisheng in one blow.


    After all, Tianshuang boxing is a second-class martial art of spirit level, while Li Mu''s Shanhe beast boxing is just a heaven level martial art. There is no comparability between heaven level martial arts and spirit level martial arts. It''s not just a talk about emphasizing heaven.


    In mountain martial arts, the martial friars at the top of the tianbang basically cultivate spiritual level low-grade martial arts, while the inner door students cultivate spiritual level middle-grade martial arts. Once they enter the ranks of true legends, they will be given spiritual level high-grade martial arts with unparalleled combat power.


    There is no spirit level martial arts. I''m embarrassed to say hello to people in front of tianbang.


    Xia Li saw that Li Mu began to practice Tianshuang fist. She herself jumped into the cold pool, sank into the bottom of the cold pool and began to sleep.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Li Mu is now holding down the Dantian with the Buddhist word Town, Xia Li also gets rid of her manic state. She takes the opportunity to restrain the Demon power, stabilize the realm, and start to lay a solid foundation again to prepare for another attack on the imperial demon in the future.


    As time went by, with the help of this natural cold pool, Li Mu''s cultivation developed rapidly. It only took him half a month to get started with Tianshuang boxing. This is not only because of the help of cold pool, but also because Li Mu''s cultivation talent is invincible.


    After being transformed by the Star Destroyer, Li Mu''s talent has always been class a superior. Even compared with yunfeiyang''s superior talent and invincible demon cultivation genius, Li Mu''s insight is at most a little worse.


    Li Mu''s Tianshuang fist was introduced in half a month. He achieved great success in two months and reached perfection in three months. Before the secret realm of Lingwu was opened, this martial art was directly cultivated by him to half a step. Even Li Zhen, the king of ice, didn''t reach the realm of cultivation. Before Li Zhen was killed by Li Mu, his realm of cultivating Tianshuang fist was half a chip worse than that of Li Mu now.


    "Boom!"


    Close to the big circle, a cold air rushed into the sky. The cold air rose into the sky and then condensed to form a virtual shadow of the God of war of ice and snow. The virtual shadow was clearly visible even a hundred miles away. The power of the cold ice all over the glacier gathered towards the virtual shadow of the God of war of ice and snow.


    "What''s going on? What happened? How could there be such a vision of heaven and earth? "


    "Has anyone stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology?"


    "No, this is a vision of ice God. It will appear when the cold ice martial arts cultivation reaches perfection and even great fullness!" Someone suddenly took a breath and said incredulously.


    "Cold ice Wu Dao, is it Li Zhen, the king of cold ice? No, Li Zhen has been killed by Li Mu. It''s Li Mu. It must be Li Mu who got the secret script of Tianshuang boxing from Li Zhen. He even practiced Tianshuang boxing to perfection or even great perfection within half a year. How is this possible! "


    A tianbang strongman was shocked and said.


    "This talent is terrible. He killed Luo Bisheng, the fifth senior in the tianbang before, and now he has built Tianshuang fist. With the progress of this period, I''m afraid Li Mu''s strength can reach the top three in the tianbang!"


    "Top three in the list? Don''t forget that when we entered the secret realm of Lingwu, we just met master Yun Feiyang. Master Yun Feiyang successfully attacked the realm of current myths. Now I''m afraid he has entered the inner class. Without this tianbang No. 1, Li Mu is afraid to compete with the former tianbang No. 2 bully to win the tianbang No. 1! "


    As soon as he said this, there was an absolute silence around him. A freshman and sophomore of Shanwu University wanted to compete for the first place in the list. In the past, they thought this was a arabian night.


    But now no one thinks so. This is not a fantasy at all, but something that is really possible to happen.

 Chapter 567

    "In the year of Lingwu secluded territory, Li Mu''s time to enter Shanwu was only a year and a half. In a year and a half, he killed Luo Bisheng, the fifth in the tianbang list, and was close to the first in the tianbang list. Even in the history of Shanwu, such talented freshmen are rare!"


    "If I had known that Li Mu was such a genius, I shouldn''t have offended him. I was really obsessed at that time!" Another tianbang strongman said with regret on his face.


    "Yes, we really shouldn''t be encouraged by Luo Bisheng to oppose him!"


    Other strong people in tianbang also have the same expression, and their faces are full of regret!


    "The entrance to the secret place is about to open. Those who want to leave the secret place are ready!"


    At this time, a long whistle suddenly sounded, and then other long whistles sounded one after another. From near to far, at least dozens of long whistles appeared one after another.


    The sound of Changxiao is to remind some students of Shanwu not to miss the time to leave the secret place of Lingwu.


    "Time is up, Xia Li, you can''t stay in Lingwu secret territory, otherwise the strong man of Shanwu will definitely kill you!" Li Mu said and took out a small bone tower, which was found in Luo Bisheng''s storage bag. Its name is lock demon tower, which can trap monsters directly in it.


    However, the bone tower can''t trap an emperor level demon like Xia Li at all, unless she converges her strength and takes the initiative to enter the lock demon tower.


    Xia Li had to leave the secret place of Lingwu, as well as the secret place of Lingwu, because the distance between lingchong and his master could not be too far. If it was too far, he would be punished by the Buddhist characters in the demon pill. Therefore, even if Xia Li didn''t want to go, he had to leave the secret place of Lingwu with Li Mu.


    What''s more, tuntianmang killed hundreds of Shanwu students this time. Shanwu''s teacher will certainly not sit idly by. Although Xia Li is strong, Shanwu''s strength is obviously stronger. It''s not difficult for Shanwu to kill Xia Li.


    Xia Li glanced at Li Mu. Then her body gradually shrunk and fell directly into the lock demon tower. There are many demon refining arrays in the lock demon tower, but these are not a problem for her.


    Li Mu saw Xia Li get into the lock demon tower, then put away the lock demon tower and flew directly to the exit of Lingwu secret territory.


    At the same time, figures in the Lingwu secret place flew from all directions. These are Shanwu students who are ready to leave the Lingwu secret place. However, when someone sees Li Mu, they quickly avoid and dare not approach at all.


    On the other hand, many people have gathered outside the platform of Zushu. The vast majority of these people are Shanwu students who have obtained the qualification to enter the Lingwu secret territory this year. There are also some mentors of Shanwu east academy. In addition to the five mentors responsible for opening and closing the entrance to the Lingwu secret territory, the other two are the most prominent.


    One of them is Hong Jun, the smiling vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, and the other is Xiao Rongyu, a cold looking senior professor. Xiao Rongyu is accompanied by two people, one is Luo Qingqing and the other is Tao Yuewei.


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing looked worried and anxious. A year ago, under the leadership of Luo Bisheng, Wan Guihui almost sent a group to enter the Lingwu secret place. They pursued Li Mu with great momentum. For this reason, Xiao Rongyu even had a war with Hong Jun, almost destroying the Golden Bridge on the other side of the entrance to the Lingwu secret place.


    Later, everyone in Shanwu knew about this incident. The East Hospital specially held a high-level meeting for this purpose. At the meeting, it criticized Hong Jun and Xiao Rongyu and asked them to restrict their own behavior and that of their students.


    This matter is equal to two people each big 50 big board, and still light fluttering fight, but Xiao Rongyu is very dissatisfied, directly in the meeting, once Li Mu suffers an accident in Lingwu secret territory, she will not spare Hong Jun lightly and will be investigated to the end.


    This time, at the opening time of Lingwu secret territory, many people who wanted to see the excitement didn''t dare to appear directly. They hid in the ancestral tree fortress and looked down secretly to see what the situation would become today.


    "Dean Hong, the time has come!"


    After waiting for a while, a teacher responsible for opening and closing the secret place rubbed his hands and said awkwardly.


    Although they are the teachers responsible for opening and closing the secret territory of Lingwu, it is impossible to open the secret territory of Lingwu without the five element tripod. Now that the five element tripod is in the hands of Hong Jun, they can only ask Hong Jun for the five element tripod first.


    "I''m sorry that the five element tripod has been in the hands of Hong for so long!" Hong Jun smiled and raised his hand. The five element tripod flew directly back to the five Shanwu teachers.


    "President Hong is very polite. We can rest assured that the five element tripod is in your hands!" The five Shanwu teachers quickly flattered. Then they saw Hong Jun nodding. They looked at each other and broke their Qi into the five element tripod to stimulate the strength of the five elements and began to open the secret realm of Lingwu.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the five elements directly merged into a light column. The light column appeared and directly shone in the heart of the ancestral tree. Then a loud noise sounded, and the ancestral tree trembled slightly, and then a light door was slowly opened.


    The light door was slowly opened, and then a sound of chain pulling sounded. The other bank Golden Bridge slowly appeared from the light door. One end was connected to the secret realm of Lingwu, and the other end was directly mounted on the platform.


    For a time, all the people inside and outside the platform tightened their nerves and widened their eyes. Whether the war of the tutor and Dean of Shanwu east hospital will appear will be announced soon.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The Golden Bridge on the other bank was just stable, and figures rushed out of the Lingwu secret territory. Many Shanwu students waiting outside looked at it. They turned out to be the strong ones in tianbang. Ten or twenty strong people rushed out of the Lingwu secret territory, as if there were a big demon chasing them in the Lingwu secret territory.


    Moreover, many of the strong people in the list these days have obviously applied to stay in Lingwu secret place for two or three years. How did they come out so early? Many Shanwu students show a puzzled look.


    Even the five Shanwu teachers who opened the entrance of Lingwu secret place were stunned, but the things that made them more dazed were still behind. As soon as the strong ones in the list of ten or twenty days rushed out, more Shanwu students poured out, one by one, like lost dogs, and fled in a panic.


    "Lin Changdong, why did you come out so early?"


    A teacher who maintained the five element tripod saw Lin Changdong, the strong man in the tianbang, and immediately shouted to him.


    "In the secret land of Lingwu, something big has happened in the secret land of Lingwu!" Lin Changdong wanted to return to Shanwu directly. At this time, he was stopped. He could only hesitate to look at Hong Jun, stopped and said, "there is a sky swallowing Python crazy in the secret territory. That sky swallowing Python has at least the strength of an emperor level demon. It is very terrible. It kills people everywhere. We have been trapped in the preaching hall for a long time, and...!"


    Lin Changdong was about to tell the story of the ten thousand ghost meeting. At this time, he suddenly felt cold and his body froze.


    When Lin Changdong looked back in panic, he saw a figure slowly stepping out of the Golden Bridge on the other bank. That figure was Li Mu, who also came out of the secret land of Lingwu.


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, those Shanwu students who came out of Lingwu''s Secret territory and were stopped to speak suddenly looked afraid one by one, and their open mouths were quickly closed.


    The appearance of Li Mu stunned more people. Doesn''t it mean that under the leadership of president Luo Bisheng, Wangui Association went out to kill Li Mu in Lingwu secret territory? How can Li Mu come out now and be chased by Luo Bisheng with ten thousand ghosts? How can Li Mu still be alive?


    At this moment, many people suddenly found something wrong. None of the people who came out of the secret territory of Lingwu was from the ten thousand ghosts Association. Luo Bisheng, the president of the ten thousand ghosts Association, several of the top ten yamas did not appear, and no one appeared from 30 Tiangang and 72 Disha.


    The members of the ten thousand ghosts Association who were brought into the secret realm of Lingwu by Luo Bisheng seemed to have disappeared. No one even appeared.


    Did Li Mu reach any agreement with the people of the ten thousand ghosts association? He begged president Luo Bisheng to spare his life, so he survived?


    But this is also wrong. Even if Li Mu and Luo Bisheng reach an agreement, and Luo Bisheng and other top leaders of the ten thousand ghost club want to stay in the secret realm of Lingwu to continue their cultivation, it doesn''t make sense that all the people of the ten thousand ghost club don''t come out?


    It can''t be so clever. It''s impossible for all members of the ten thousand ghosts association to stay in the secret realm of Lingwu to practice this time.


    Even when Hong Jun saw Li Mu appear, his smile froze.


    Only Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei were surprised to see Li Mu appear and hurriedly ran over.


    "Brother Li!"


    "Li Xuedi, are you okay?"


    Luo Qingqing ran over excitedly and grasped Li Mu''s arm tightly. Tao Yuewei looked up and down at Li Mu, as if to determine whether Li Mu was really unharmed.


    When Xiao Rong fish saw Li Mu appear, his tight face relaxed, and a smile appeared on his bright and pretty face.


    "Teacher, I''m fine!"


    Li Mu smiled at the three and said.


    "It''s good that people are all right. As long as they are alive, they have a chance to repay any hatred. Last time the secret territory of Lingwu was opened, Luo Bisheng sent a group to hunt you down. I''m a little late and couldn''t stop the secret territory of Lingwu from closing down. You''ve suffered a lot this year. What conditions did you promise in the secret territory that Luo Bisheng didn''t kill you?"


    "No matter what conditions you promised them, now there is a teacher to decide for you. You say it, and the teacher will find justice for you!"


    Xiao Rongyu gave Hong Jun a cold look and said to Li Mu in a deep voice.


    "Teacher, I didn''t promise them any conditions. I don''t have any hatred with Wangui club now!" Li Mu said calmly.


    "Lin Changdong, what''s going on, say!" Hong Jun finally found something wrong. He grabbed Lin Changdong in the air and directly caught him in front of his eyes. His face was cold and he shouted.


    "Dean Hong, in the secret land of Lingwu, swallow tianmang went crazy and killed 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the ten thousand ghosts club. Later, swallow tianmang disappeared. Li Mu and senior Luo Bisheng fought repeatedly and killed Bai Fen and Qin Sheng successively. Finally, they even killed senior Luo Bisheng!"


    Lin Changdong said in horror. For a moment, it was like a super cold current blowing on the platform at the entrance of the whole Lingwu secret place, freezing everything.

 Chapter 568

    A cold current blew, freezing everyone around the platform. Even those who hid in the ancestral tree fortress and secretly looked down were stunned.


    Luo Bisheng is dead?


    Luo Bisheng, the fifth in the list, was killed by Li Mu?


    How is this possible? It''s absolutely impossible.


    "Is there a python swallowing heaven in Lingwu secret territory? It turns out that the legend spread in the past is true. There is actually an emperor level demon swallowing Python in Lingwu secret territory! "


    "It''s normal that the emperor level demon tuntian Python can kill 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha of the ten thousand ghosts Association, but what kind of ghost is Li Mu? How can he kill Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Luo Bisheng? Let alone Luo Bisheng''s senior, Bai Fen and Qin Sheng want to kill a Shanwu freshman. It''s not as simple as crushing an ant? "


    "Yes, it''s only a year and a half since Li Mu came from Jiangcheng. How can his strength improve so fast?"


    "Li Mu himself is a peerless genius. When he entered the school, he was almost the Supreme Master''s triple heaven. If he hadn''t spent a lot of time cultivating the high-quality martial arts of mountain martial arts, he might have stepped into the realm of contemporary myths in a year and a half. His realm should be the same as that of Luo Bisheng. If he had perfected the high-quality martial arts, May not be able to fight with Luo Bisheng! "


    "Just because you can fight with master Luo Bisheng doesn''t mean you can kill master Luo Bisheng. Even if Li Mu''s level is not low, how long has he been cultivating high-quality martial arts, and how long has master Luo Bisheng been cultivating the secret method of purgatory? If senior Luo Bisheng stagnates, Li Mu will practice for another three years. I think he may kill senior Luo Bisheng, but now, it''s impossible! "


    And Shanwu''s students said flatly.


    "Shut up!"


    Just outside the platform, when the Shanwu students were talking, a roar sounded fiercely. The roar sounded like thunder in their ears, and the shocked people ''buzzed'' in their ears. Many students looked back and saw the roaring Hong Jun. these students quickly bowed their heads and stopped talking, afraid to continue talking.


    "For you, what''s going on?"


    With an angry look on his face, Hong Jun directly stretched out his hands and grabbed more than a dozen Shanwu students in the air, demanding questions.


    Those Shanwu students were suppressed by Hong Jun''s extremely powerful momentum. They trembled and dared not hide. In the words of these Shanwu students, Li Mu not only killed Luo Bisheng, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen of the Wangui club, but also killed Li Zhen, the 10th ice king in the list.


    He killed two of the top ten, and he killed four of the top twenty-five.


    The record of freshmen and sophomores in Shanwu University was broken.


    "Li Mu, did you really kill Luo Bisheng, Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Li Zhen?" Hearing those Shanwu students'' words, even Xiaorong fish changed color in horror. He couldn''t help staring at Li Mu and asked.


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded and admitted frankly.


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Rong fish''s eyes widened, and his first reaction was unbelievable¡° Other people don''t say that Luo Bisheng is the fifth in the list of heaven. He has practiced the great purgatory secret method of spirit level three-level martial arts. He once did a task and killed two or three of them even in the casual cultivation of the current mythological realm. How can you be his opponent? "


    "Teacher, I''m also the highest level of the Supreme Master''s three grades now, and my divine bones have been refined. In addition, I''ve also trained into the spirit level first-class martial arts ghost King''s capture and spirit level second-class martial arts Tianshuang boxing. Tianshuang boxing has reached a half step full level!"


    Li Mu said.


    The implication is that he also mastered the spirit level martial arts, and his cultivation level is not low. In addition, Li Mu can also fight and have a fighting soul. Although Luo Bisheng is strong, he is not made of mud.


    On the other hand, Hong Jun fully interrogated hundreds of Shanwu students who had just come out of Lingwu secret territory. The caliber of these Shanwu students was almost the same. Luo Bisheng was indeed dead and was killed by Li Mu.


    "Little bastard, you dare to collude with Tuntian python, commit a shocking case and kill your fellow disciples. Your crime is unforgivable. Today, I''ll kill you as the vice president of Shanwu east hospital to seek justice for those mountain Wu students who died in vain!"


    With a roar and a flash of body shape, Hong Jun directly slapped Li Mu.


    When he clapped it, it suddenly became sharp and cold, and a terrible breath pressed down. It was Hong Jun''s famous martial arts Tiangang palm. After the martial arts cultivation reached the mythical realm of the world, the Qi strength would be transformed into vigorous Qi, and both quality and power would be greatly improved.


    The martial arts way breaks through the mythical realm of the world. After reaching the small holy realm, the gang Qi will be transformed into Gang Sha. There is evil Qi in the gang Qi, and its power will be improved even more.


    Now Hong Jun is a strong man at the little Saint level, so he uses Gangsha. One palm can destroy the martial Friar''s Dharma body, and the power is very terrible.


    "Good courage!"


    Xiao Rong fish''s face was cold, and he took a fierce step forward. He directly punched down and killed the fist. The terrible Gang Qi condensed and blasted the huge Gang Sha palm.


    "Hong Jun, how dare you throw dirty water on my students'' heads? Before, you connived at Luo Bisheng to hunt down my students with people from the ten thousand ghost club. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Today, I''ll settle my new and old accounts with you. I''ll see if it''s your Tiangang palm or my killing fist!"


    Xiao Rong fish was so murderous that he shot directly.


    The killing fist and Tiangang palm collided, and the two powerful forces collided together, resulting in a terrible explosion. The air wave generated by the explosion swept out and directly shook the platform. The air force swept many Shanwu students, who immediately vomited blood and retreated.


    The two top experts of Shanwu east academy started to fight. Even the aftermath of the fight is not something that these Shanwu students can bear.


    "Be careful!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, he immediately protected Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. This is the first time that Li Mu really saw a strong man at the small Saint level. The fighting power of the strong man at the small Saint level is really terrible.


    Li Mu protected Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing and even had to release the Vajra shadow directly to let the Vajra Shadow Resist the aftereffects of the attack. If it was a frontal attack, Li Mu estimated that Hong Jun could directly smash the Vajra shadow with one palm, or even shoot him to death.


    There is a big gap between the Supreme Master''s top of the third grade and the strong one of the first grade in the little holy land. In particular, this Tiangang palm is at least the martial arts of spirit level five or six grades, and this martial arts has been successfully cultivated by the Hong army.


    The realm and martial arts are extremely powerful. I''m afraid Li Mu has little chance to escape in front of Hong Jun. now the gap is too big.


    Li Mu firmly held his fist and secretly vowed to improve his realm and combat effectiveness as soon as possible. He can''t always rely on the protection of Xiaorong fish.


    "Come on, close the secret place of Lingwu first. Don''t let them break the Golden Bridge on the other side!" The five Shanwu tutors were also flustered. They couldn''t let this year''s Shanwu students enter the Lingwu secret place. They hurriedly wanted to close the Lingwu secret place directly.


    If there is something wrong with the Golden Bridge on the other side in the aftermath of the battle, which affects the entry of Shanwu students, they will be greatly guilty.


    "You two are crazy. This is the ancestral tree fortress. There is a fortress and the entrance to the secret realm of Lingwu. If you two break the ancestral tree fortress without scruples, you can''t afford the consequences!"


    A Shanwu tutor shouted angrily while taking back the five element tripod.


    But Hong Jun and Xiao Rongyu are so murderous that no one listens to the nonsense of the mountain martial instructor.


    Hong Jun''s beloved disciple was killed and has long been badly hurt. Luo Bisheng is not only Hong Jun''s beloved disciple, but also has excellent talent. There is no problem in steadily entering Shanwu elite inner class and becoming an elite inner class student. Once Luo Bisheng makes a difference in the elite inner class, he will even become the true legend of Shanwu in the future, which is a strong support for Hong Jun.


    Needless to say, even now that Luo Bisheng controls the Wangui club, he doesn''t know how many people show filial piety every year. Such a good student was killed by Li Mu. How can Hong Jun not be angry.


    The same is true for Xiaorong fish. A year ago, Hong Jun connived at Luo Bisheng and Wan Guihui to send a sect into the secret territory of Lingwu to hunt down Li Mu. Now Li Mu finally came out of the secret territory of Lingwu. Hong Jun even wanted to splash dirty water and kill Li Mu. It can be imagined that Xiaorong fish was angry.


    Xiao Rongyu is the youngest senior professor of Shanwu East Hospital in history. Even if Hong Jun is the vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, he can''t hold him down.


    "Punch out his heart!"


    Xiao Rong fish looks cold and blows down. Everything under boxing is extinct. Even if his will is a little weak, he will immediately lose his mind of resistance and be killed by one punch.


    Killing his heart with fist is the first level of killing fist. Killing fist has no boxing method, only the killing level. Killing his heart with fist is the first level of killing. If you want to kill someone, kill his heart first, and the body will die if the heart dies.


    "Tiangang palm, break the wind and cloud!"


    Hong Jun''s killing heart burst, and he directly slapped his fist on Xiao Rongyu''s fist. His realm was high, and the grade of Tiangang palm was no lower than that of Xiao Rongyu''s killing fist. One palm wanted to smash Xiao Rongyu''s fist Gang, but unexpectedly, the power of Xiao Rongyu''s fist exceeded Hong Jun''s expectation. Not only did he fail to smash his fist Gang, but he was smashed by Xiao Rongyu''s fist gang.


    "Boom!"


    The fist destroyed his heart, exploded the palm and broke the wind and cloud, and then roared at the Hong army.


    "Killing fist is perfect? You''ve really practiced killing boxing to a great perfection! " Hong Jun''s face sank, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes. The higher the martial arts grade, the more difficult it was to cultivate to perfection.


    Both shaquan and Tiangang palm are spirit level six martial arts. This martial arts is very high and it is very difficult to cultivate to Da Yuanman. Even if Hong Jun only cultivates Tiangang palm to perfection, he can''t reach Da Yuanman. He estimates that it may take ten years.


    But Xiao Rongyu was young, and he had practiced killing boxing of the same grade to a great degree. This talent is far from comparable to that of Hong Jun.


    No wonder Xiao Rongyu''s level is lower than him, but he can fight him head-on without losing the slightest advantage. The killing fist power in Da Yuanman state is too strong.


    "Palm town mountain and river!"


    Hong Jun''s face was gloomy. He changed his palm and clapped it. He directly killed Xiao Rongyu''s fist and broke his heart. Then Hong Jun kept holding his palm, one palm after another. One palm is more powerful than another.


    "Hold the town everywhere!"


    "Tiangang subdues the devil!"


    "The palm is broken forever!"


    Hong Jun''s Gangsha was directly urged to the extreme. White fog rose on his head, and a black palm of 100 feet appeared. Even the ancestral tree trembled slightly.


    "The fist kills its god!"


    "Ten thousand kills in boxing!"


    Xiaorong fish''s eyes are full of killing opportunities. The second level killing fist blows out his God, and the third level strongest first-level boxing wansha also blows out. This fist blows out, and a figure of the king of boxing is directly condensed on Xiaorong fish''s head. All the boxing in the world is in it. As soon as the king of boxing appears, he blows down.


    "Madman, two madmen, these two madmen!" A tutor who was responsible for opening the secret place of Lingwu was directly frightened, shivering and sweating. Seeing these two attacks, the tutor shouted in horror, "no, this is the strongest move of Tiangang palm and killing fist. Once there is no grass within ten miles of collision, everything will become extinct. Maybe the ancestral tree may be interrupted!"


    "Please inform us to open the ancestral tree array. We will support the five elements trapped God array and gather the aftermath of the attack as much as possible!"


    A cloud piercing arrow suddenly rose into the sky. The blood red cloud piercing arrow was extremely conspicuous even in the daytime. As soon as the cloud piercing arrow appeared, the ancestral tree fortress immediately reacted. The array patterns appeared on the huge ancestral tree. The pattern appeared and lit up, and then protected the ancestral tree.


    At the same time, the five mountain martial instructors responsible for opening the secret territory of Lingwu were also divided into all parties, desperately urging the five element tripod to turn the force of the five elements into a huge protective cover, firmly covering Hong Jun and Xiao Rong fish inside.


    They had just finished all this, and the next moment, two terrible attacks hit directly together.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of terrorist explosions sounded wildly. Large black spots appeared at the place where the two attacks hit. The black spots were like the marks left by the explosion in the sky.


    These two attacks were like a small nuclear bomb exploding directly in the air. The aftershock of the attack instantly hit the hood. The hood was full of cracks in one moment, and the hood was directly broken in the next moment. Even the five element tripod exploded directly and became powder.


    The five Shanwu tutors spurted blood together, turned around and fled without hesitation.


    Then the shockwave was irresistibly vented and rushed in all directions. A shockwave hit the ancestral tree hard. The ancestral tree burst out indefinitely, and the whole ancestral tree trembled and swayed, as if directly washed by a level 20 wind.


    In the other three directions, the shock wave destroyed everything in the air and rushed out for more than ten miles before it gradually turned into a gust of wind and rushed to the mountain city.


    The terrible power of this blow made the alarm in the ancestral tree fortress ring wildly, and there was chaos everywhere. The students hiding under the ancestral tree array trembled. If they hadn''t hidden in the ancestral tree array just now, they might have been hit into meat and mud by the shock wave in an instant.


    The five mountain martial instructors who escaped in a panic were so angry that the five element tripod was broken that they were almost killed by the shock wave. They were almost mad.


    "Hong Jun, Xiao Rongyu, if you don''t stop, we''ll immediately send out the highest alarm and ask the dean to come over!"


    A mountain martial teacher shouted angrily.

 Chapter 569

    As soon as he heard that the highest alarm was to be issued and asked the president of Shanwu east hospital to come over, a trace of fear flashed in Hong Jun''s eyes. Even Xiaorong fish frowned and her momentum decreased. Looking at the damage caused by the surrounding, she slowly suppressed her breath.


    There are seven vice presidents of Shanwu East Hospital, but there is only one president. The president is the strong one in the great holy land and one of the ten strongest ones of Shanwu east hospital. He enjoys a detached position in the whole Shanwu East Hospital and even the whole mountain city. He is known as one of the mountain city giants.


    Once the Dean comes, both Hong Jun and Xiao Rongyu will be severely punished. After all, now they have broken the five element tripod and almost threatened the survival of Zushu fortress. Even if they are extraordinary, they must be severely punished.


    "I love the killing of Luo Bisheng. I will investigate it to the end!" Hong Jun said with a gloomy face that he had never suffered such a loss in Shanwu east courtyard for so many years. If he could not avenge Luo Bisheng this time, how could he eliminate the evil spirit in his heart.


    "Just come and I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Xiao Rong fish said without concession.


    "President Hong, Professor Xiao, if you two have a conflict, you can go to the school to find a leader. Your teaching office is in charge of this matter. This is the ancestral tree, which is related to the safety of the ancestral tree fortress. You can''t do it wantonly. There are nearly 100000 people living in the ancestral tree fortress. If something happens, who can bear the responsibility?"


    A Shanwu tutor said with lingering fear.


    Just now, the defense of Zushu fortress has been activated, and many heavy artillery weapons have actually been aimed at it. However, it was found that two Shanwu teachers were doing it. In addition, there are many Shanwu students around, so the defense force of Zushu fortress did not take the initiative to attack.


    However, if Hong Jun and Xiao Rongyu continue to fight, Zushu fortress will certainly open fire. Once Zushu fortress opens, volcanic city will directly enter the alert state. At that time, once Zushu fortress notifies Shanwu, the president of Shanwu east courtyard will surely come immediately.


    "Hum, it''s also Xiao Rong fish who is responsible. My student was killed. Li Mu''s murder is a terrible crime. I deserve to avenge the student!"


    Hong Jun shirked his responsibility.


    "Luo Bisheng wants to kill Li Mu. It''s natural for Li Mu to kill him. Is it only allowed for your students to kill others and not allowed for others to kill him?" Xiao Rongyu sneered and said with disdain, "last year today, Luo Bisheng with ten thousand ghosts will come out to hunt down Li Mu. If you don''t stop him, Luo Bisheng''s life and death is his inferior skill, and he deserves it!"


    "Luo Bisheng claims to be tianbang. Before Li Mu spoke, Xiao Rongyu flatly shouted," it''s nonsense. Hong Jun, you''re crazy. You can''t splash dirty water on my students once, but it''s the second time. Do you really think I dare not do it with you again? "


    As soon as Xiao Rongyu''s voice fell, a momentum of skyrocketing appeared again. As soon as this momentum appeared, it immediately pressed down horizontally, which directly made the nearby Shanwu students tremble.


    "Professor Xiao, stop your anger, Professor Xiao, stop your anger!" The Shanwu teachers blushed and quickly rounded up the scene and said, "Dean Hong, you accuse Li Mu so much, but what evidence do you have? After all, it''s a big deal that outsiders sneak into the secret realm of Lingwu! "


    "Of course I have evidence. Li Mu was accompanied by a beautiful girl in Lingwu secret territory. At least hundreds of Shanwu students saw it with their own eyes. The girl even helped Li Mu kill Luo Bisheng''s ghost attack and block the siege of other Shanwu students. The evidence is like a mountain. Do you want to argue?"


    Hong Jun sneered. A cold smile appeared on his face. He felt that he had mastered the evidence and that he was in control of the victory. At that time, he would give Li Mu a hat to collude with outsiders and kill his classmates. At that time, Xiao Rongyu could not protect him.


    "Say, who the hell is that girl? When did you collude with her? "


    Hong Jun''s powerful pressure directly fell on Li Mu. The powerful momentum of the little Saint level martial friars could even crush the bones of the martial friars if it fell on the ordinary martial friars.


    Unfortunately, with this momentum, Li Mu is basically itching. What about the strong in the small holy land? Unless they do it directly, Li Mu is not afraid.


    "Hong Jun, don''t deceive people too much. Just put a hat on my students!" Xiao Rongyu stepped forward and stood in front of Li Mu. He stared coldly at Hong Jun and said, "you just said that those Shanwu students helped Luo Bisheng besiege Li Mu. Who knows if these students have been bought by you or Wangui for a long time, and now they are making false evidence!"


    "These people are related to Luo Bisheng''s interests. They can''t do enough!"


    Xiao Rongyu also has a certain truth. Since those Shanwu students help Luo Bisheng deal with Li Mu, they can naturally say that they are Luo Bisheng''s people. Since they are Luo Bisheng''s people, why can they ensure that they don''t speak for Luo Bisheng or lie for Luo Bisheng?


    How can we guarantee that they will not lie under Hong Jun''s instructions? Since there is no guarantee, the testimony of these people is useless.


    "Xiao Rong fish, they say that it is not evidence, but you has the final say, so many people''s testimony you can not help!" Hong Jun sneered.


    "Professor Xiao, President Hong is right about this. Outsiders are mixed in the secret territory of Lingwu. This matter must be investigated!"


    Even the five Shanwu tutors looked at Li Mu suspiciously and said.


    "Take Li Mu first, and then take him to the teaching office for strict interrogation. I don''t believe I can''t speak!" Hong Jun shouted with a grimace on his face.


    "You dare!"


    Xiao Rong fish''s eyes lit up and shouted angrily.


    Hong Jun was eager to try, and the five Shanwu tutors also hesitated, but at this time, Li Mu stepped forward and said faintly, "teacher, this matter is not so complicated!"


    "Huh? Li Mu, what do you want to say? " Xiao Rongyu was stunned and looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Teacher, it can''t be simpler. If you want to enter the Lingwu secret territory, this ancestral tree fortress is the only entrance. How can we Shanwu students enter the Lingwu secret territory without passing through the Golden Bridge on the other side? But there are several mentors of Shanwu guarding the Golden Bridge on the other side every year. If someone really wants to get in, how can they not see it? "


    "Yes, it''s absolutely impossible for anyone to sneak in under our noses!" The five Shanwu tutors hurriedly said that no matter what happened to the girl, their responsibilities must be washed away first.


    What''s more, although there are some small cracks in Lingwu secret place, it''s something that the senior level of Shanwu knows. Ordinary students don''t know. They say it''s the only entrance to Lingwu secret place. It''s true for ordinary students, and it''s not so easy to pass through those cracks, otherwise Xiaorong fish would have been killed by force this year.


    "Li Mu, what do you mean?" Xiao Rong asked the fish.


    "Teacher, maybe the girl was not mixed in at all, but was put in. Just now I seem to have heard people talk. In recent years, the five element tripod has not been in the hands of the five guard teachers. Who knows if the girl was put in by someone to deliberately frame me!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    Xiao Rongyu was stunned and then returned to taste. The five element tripod that opened the entrance of Lingwu secret territory in recent years is in the hands of Hong Jun. Hong Jun is the one who keeps it. If someone is mixed in the Lingwu secret territory, the first suspect should not be someone else, it should be Hong Jun.


    "What are you talking about, little bastard? How dare you slander me for letting people enter the secret realm of Lingwu? " Hong Jun was furious. Li Mu dared to beat him down, which made him mad.


    But what Li Mu said is very reasonable. The five element tripod has been in his hands in the past year. He can''t deny it. Who knows if he secretly opened the entrance to understand the secret territory and put it in people in the past year.


    It''s not clear at all.


    For a moment, the suspicious eyes of the five mountain martial instructors fell on Hong Jun again.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Hong Jun angrily said, "if I put that girl in, how could I help Li Mu kill Luo Bisheng''s ghost attack and help him block the attacks of other Shanwu students?"


    "Who knows if some people want to play a bitter meat trick, or if they are stupid and do something stupid for a while!" Li Mu said without salt.


    Anyway, now the public says that the public is reasonable and the mother-in-law says that the mother-in-law is reasonable. In fact, everyone has no conclusive evidence, but Li Mu doesn''t care. He just wants to muddy the water.


    "Little bastard, you want to die!" Hong Jun was told by Li Mu that he was stupid. He immediately flew into a rage and wanted to directly fight Li Mu. However, Xiao Rongyu stared at him with a cold face. He said that he didn''t want to fight directly. The five Shanwu tutors had to come and round the scene in a hurry.


    "The situation is complex and serious. We must report it to the president and ask the president to decide it himself. Dean Hong, Professor Xiao, please don''t act rashly before the matter is investigated! "


    A tutor of Shanwu hurriedly said.

 Chapter 570

    "Hum!"


    Hong Jun turned around and left with a cold hum. He also knew that he and Xiaorong fish couldn''t do well today. He had to turn around and leave and mobilize his forces in the east courtyard to find ways to suppress Xiaorong fish. When the force is not easy to use, he had to use fair and aboveboard rules.


    "Go back first!"


    On the other side, Xiao Rongyu also waved and took Li Mu, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing directly back to the tutor villa in Shanwu east courtyard.


    Returning to the tutor villa in the east courtyard, Xiao Rongyu looked at Li Mu with a serious face and asked, "what happened in the secret land of Lingwu? You honestly tell me all about it. It''s very important. Once there is a problem, it will be very troublesome!"


    Once the school finds out the problem and Hong Jun pushes behind, I''m afraid even Xiaorong fish can''t carry it. At that time, maybe Xiaorong fish can only find a way to send Li Mu away overnight.


    "Teacher, this is basically what other people said. I was surrounded by Luo Bisheng and people from the ten thousand ghost club when I entered the secret territory of Lingwu last year. The situation was very critical at that time. Later, the war between Luo Bisheng and me caused severe aura fluctuations and led out the sky swallowing Python hiding in the sea eye of the giant lake!"


    "The sky swallowing Python sucked all the energy, spirit and vitality of the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha of the ten thousand ghosts club. At that time, the situation was chaotic. I narrowly escaped. After Luo Bisheng and others were scared away by the sky swallowing python, I got the relics of the members of the ten thousand ghosts club, found a spirit level martial art from it, and the ghost king was captured!"


    "Then I began to recuperate and practice the ghost King''s capture. I spent almost three months to practice the ghost King''s capture to Dacheng, and then began to take revenge!"


    "I killed Bai Fen and Qin Sheng first. By chance, I got the chance to master the Buddhist karma fire power. In the war with Luo Bisheng, I hit Luo Bisheng hard with karma fire, and then killed him!" Li Mu said, "as for the girl they said, she is really not the one I brought into the secret territory of Lingwu, but the one I met in the secret territory of Lingwu. In addition, the girl has left now. Even if the Dean appears in person, it is impossible to find anything. I can guarantee that!"


    "Brother Li, you really killed Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Luo Bisheng?" Luo Qingqing widened his eyes. Although he had heard the news before, he was still shocked when he heard Li Mu admit it.


    Bai Fen and Qin Sheng are famous experts on the tianbang list, and Luo Bisheng is the fifth on the tianbang list. He is a super genius of the east courtyard, but such a figure was killed by Li Mu, a freshman who has just entered Shanwu east courtyard for only a year and a half. This is a fantastic story.


    "I did kill them, not only Luo Bisheng and them, but also Li Zhen, the 10th ice king in the sky list!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    Xiao Rongyu pondered for a while and felt that what Li Mu said was reasonable. Li Mu''s martial arts level was very high. The reason why his combat power was not strong before was that there was no spirit level martial arts. It was certainly not enough to compete with those who mastered spirit level martial arts with ordinary heaven level martial arts.


    However, as long as Li Mu has mastered the spirit level martial arts, his combat power will soar immediately. In addition, Li Mu has a fighting spirit and understands the boxing posture. His comprehensive combat power is definitely not under Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Li Zhen.


    As for Luo Bisheng, it''s not enough to rely on a spirit level and a product. It''s not enough to catch the ghost king who hasn''t cultivated to be full. But if you add karma fire, the situation is different. Ghost practitioners like Luo Bisheng must be entangled with evil karma. As long as they are stuck by karma fire, they have to take off their skin.


    As long as it is used properly, it is not impossible for Li Mu to kill Luo Bisheng.


    "You killed Luo Bisheng. They are excusable. Why did you kill Li Zhen?" Xiao Rongyu thought about it and asked again.


    "Because Luo Bisheng has bought Li Zhen, Li Zhen shouted everywhere for Luo Bisheng to kill me. Many people have heard this, so I will fight Li Zhen!"


    Li Mu explained.


    "You and Luo Bisheng, Qin Shengbai burn them. They want to kill you first. It''s reasonable for you to fight back. As for Li Zhen, since he is Luo Bisheng''s accomplice, many people hear him shout to kill you, then you can kill him!" Xiao Rongyu nodded and said, "you have a reasonable reason to kill these people. The teacher will keep you. Now the only problem is the girl of unknown origin!"


    "Hong Jun will certainly kill this. After all, it is a great crime to bring outsiders into the secret realm of Lingwu secretly. If they find the girl and the girl admits that she has something to do with you, the problem will be big!"


    Xiao Rongyu looks serious and has the momentum that outsiders have entered the secret realm of Lingwu. It''s big and big. It''s not big. The school can ignore it. But this time, nearly 100 people died in 36 Tiangang 72 of the Wangui club. The famous tianbang strongmen Bai Fen, Qin Sheng, Li Zhen and Luo Bisheng died.


    In addition to other Shanwu students who were hit by tianmang, hundreds of people died in Lingwu secret place this time. So many people died. The school will find out this time.


    Those who used to be accommodating can''t be accommodating now. Those who used to be able to turn a blind eye will certainly not be let go now.


    The girl of unknown origin is now the biggest problem.


    "Teacher, please rest assured that they can''t find the girl!" Li Mu promised in a deep voice.


    Hong Jun is afraid to think that the girl is still in the secret territory of Lingwu. He can''t imagine that the girl was taken by Li Mu. The general direction is wrong. How can he get a correct result?


    Xiao Rongyu stared at Li Mu. Seeing that Li Mu was confident, she nodded, thought for a while, and was ready to teach Li Mu''s killing fist directly.


    Xiaorongyu''s killing fist is divided into ordinary killing fist and military killing fist. Ordinary killing fist is the sixth level martial arts of spirit level, which is the martial arts learned by xiaorongyu before, while military killing fist is the eighth level martial arts of spirit level. This martial arts is created by xiaorongyu after cultivating ordinary killing fist to great perfection and combining his previous experience in the alliance military.


    In fact, the military killing fist is more refined on the basis of killing fist, which also improves the martial arts from spirit level 6 to spirit level 8.


    However, jundao killing fist is the bottom card of Xiaorong fish. She can''t use it easily before fighting her life.


    Now what Xiao Rongyu wants to teach Li Mu is ordinary killing boxing. Ordinary killing boxing also has spirit level six grades, which is the middle grade martial arts of spirit level. In mountain martial arts, only the students of elite inner class can be trained by the school, and even the students of ordinary inner class can''t learn it.


    Li Mu can learn the martial arts of spirit level 6 without even entering the inner class. It''s very good.


    Just as Xiao Rongyu was about to teach Li Mu the ordinary killing fist, a communication amulet suddenly flew in. A voice immediately sounded in the communication amulet and ordered Xiao Rongyu to go to the teaching office immediately.


    "It''s the dean''s voice!"


    Hearing the voice in the communication charm, Xiao Rongyu''s face suddenly sank and became dignified. It seems that Hong Jun felt that he had the evidence and went directly to the dean.


    "In Shanwu, Hong Jun is very powerful and has a lot of followers. Even Luo Bisheng''s relationship is complex. I''ll go to the teaching office now. Open the villa array. No one will go out unless I come back in person!" Xiao Rong fish said in a deep voice, "Li Mu, your strength is the strongest now. Take care of it here. I''ll go and return as soon as possible!"


    After all, Hong Jun is the vice president of Shanwu east hospital. He has been deeply rooted in Shanwu east hospital these years. Luo Bisheng''s identity is also different and has a lot of relationships. Although Shanwu East Hospital stipulates that students can''t kill each other, they fight to be punished and kill. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Xiaorong fish can''t be unprepared.


    "Yes, teacher, I will be careful!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    Then Xiao Rongyu explained to Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, and then left the villa and rushed to the teaching office of Shanwu east courtyard.


    As soon as Xiao Rongyu left, Tao Yuewei immediately urged the villa array to the extreme. Although the villa array is not necessarily strong in defense, it is not easy for ordinary people to break in. In particular, even experts who want to break in will inevitably make a lot of noise. On the one hand, they can warn the police. On the other hand, it is a professor''s living area. If someone wants to do it, they have to weigh it.


    "Li Xuedi, don''t worry, the teacher will certainly solve this matter!" When the array is opened, Tao Yuewei comforts Li Mu.


    "Sister Xue, I have nothing to worry about!"


    Li Mu smiled and said, I can see that Tao Yuewei is much more nervous than him. In fact, Li Mu himself is not nervous. Even the worst result of this matter is that he hit the mountain city.


    Now Li Mu has mastered the martial arts Tianshuang boxing of spirit level 2. Although it is a pity that he can''t learn the martial arts of higher grade mountain martial arts, even if he only mastered Tianshuang boxing, Li Mu has gained a lot. Tianshuang boxing is basically enough for a period of time.


    If you have to leave the mountain city, Li Mu plans to go directly north to Shangjing fortress. Shangjing fortress is a super fortress and the first line to resist the demon kingdom. The battle there has begun to become more and more tragic. If Li Mu remembers correctly, from next year, there will be experts from all over China to rush there.


    According to the memory in Li Mu''s mind in the next 20 or 30 years, several wars will break out in Shangjing fortress in recent years, and the climax of the war will appear in about 20 years. That war is the first war that determines the direction of China''s National Games, and even the first war that will affect the direction of the community of human destiny.


    In the last life, Li Mu died in that war, but this time, his fate has been different.


    If he had to, he would go ahead and start the layout early. However, the situation of Shangjing fortress is complex. Li Mu''s accumulation is not enough now. In fact, there is a great risk of falling at any time.


    This plan is also Li Mu''s last plan. If he had to, he was not ready to go to Shangjing fortress so early.


    The current situation is not so bad. After all, although Hong Jun has great power and strength, Xiao Rongyu is not a soft persimmon. Xiao Rongyu not only has strong strength, but also has military relations. There is no conclusive evidence. It is very unlikely that Hong Jun wants to deal with Li Mu openly.


    Tao Yuewei looked worried in the villa, while Luo Qingqing also had a tight and worried face. All three were talking, and the atmosphere in the villa was a little dull.


    As time went by, Xiao Rongyu didn''t return until three hours later. Not only did Xiao Rongyu return this time, but also Professor Mo Sheng, who helped Li Mu hurt Lu Xingyun. It was obvious that the matter was very big this time. Professor Mo Sheng came to help when he heard about it.


    "Just now, the east hospital held an emergency meeting. After fierce debate, the meeting has determined the treatment policy. First, investigate the situation and find out what''s going on!"

 Chapter 571

    "In order to investigate the situation, a special search team has been set up in Shanwu east hospital. The special search team is led by Hong Jun and me. In addition, eight tutors of Shanwu east hospital are selected to enter the secret territory of Lingwu together and look for the girl!" Xiao Rongyu said, "looking for the girl is the most important. In addition, we need to investigate your battle relics and verify the testimony of you and other Shanwu students to see if what you say is true!"


    "This is the first. The second is to form a team with such a lineup. Another main purpose is to find and subdue or destroy the sky swallowing python. Since the sky swallowing Python has begun to hurt people, it can''t stay. Our demon clan has a great hatred, and those that should be destroyed must be destroyed!"


    "These two things are the most important at present. Once you find the girl, her testimony will affect the subsequent treatment of you!"


    Xiao Rongyu said in a deep voice. In addition, she didn''t mention that the war between her and Hong Jun in Zushu fortress affected Zushu. In view of this situation, the school deducted their one-year salary and various resource subsidies, and also circulated a notice of criticism to them.


    Xiao Rongyu didn''t come back for such a long time. He just wrote an inspection. He read it in front of the main leaders of the East Hospital and was criticized. However, Hong Jun didn''t fall well. He also went through a process. Before the results came out, the school didn''t show obvious favoritism to anyone.


    Even if Luo Bisheng, Hong Jun''s disciple, died in the war, now in this world, your people are dead and no one sympathizes. It''s useless for your people to die. The school won''t be partial to this. Now it''s different from the previous world. The former world had the greatest dead, and who died is reasonable. Now it doesn''t eat that set at all.


    "As for the others, because the five element tripod was lost for a year, the five tutors guarding the entrance of Lingwu secret territory were punished!" Xiao Rongyu continued, "because there is evidence that you are involved with the girl of unknown origin, you can''t leave Shanwu until you investigate the situation. This is a foot ban for you!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just ban your feet!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    "Don''t be indifferent. When Hong Jun and I enter the Lingwu secret territory together, we will search and investigate in the Lingwu secret territory for at least half a month to a month. No one will take care of you for half a month to a month, especially your situation will be very dangerous!"


    Xiao Rong fish said seriously.


    "Will Hong Jun arrange someone to deal with me? How dare they do it in Shanwu? " Li Mu raised his eyebrows and said.


    "If you dare not do it in the open, you will do it in the dark. Don''t forget that your enemy this time is not only Hong Jun, Luo Bisheng''s teacher, but also Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Li Zhen''s teachers. They will also count this account on you!" Xiao Rong Yu warned in a deep voice, "even not only them, but also the teachers of thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha of ten thousand ghosts. If they can''t find the sky swallowing Python for revenge, they will revenge you!"


    "After all, in their opinion, if the ghosts didn''t want to chase you, they wouldn''t enter the secret territory of Lingwu. If they didn''t enter the secret territory of Lingwu, they wouldn''t die. You should guard against these people!"


    "If they want to play tricks on some plots, I''m not afraid. As long as they don''t kill them together, I can deal with them!" Li Mu said confidently.


    Xiao Rongyu nodded. As soon as she finished the explanation here, she would immediately return to the * teaching office together with Professor Mo Sheng, ready to open the Lingwu secret place again and enter it. They would enter the Lingwu secret place tonight.


    The purpose of this is to prevent the girl from hiding and escaping. At present, several known cracks in the secret place have been blocked to ensure that the girl is still trapped inside.


    The school quickly launched an investigation, and the matter of Lingwu secret place spread like wings to the east hospital. For a time, almost everyone in the east hospital was talking about it. Even the first college student organization of the East Hospital and the officially certified student union held a special meeting for this purpose.


    The student union directly occupied a building in the east hospital. The name of this building is Tianjiao building. The name of Tianjiao building was also taken by the president of Shanwu East Hospital, which gave the president great hope and hoped that Tianjiao would emerge in large numbers in the student union.


    At this time, many people go in and out of this building. Less than half of these people are strong in the sky list and more than half are strong in the ground list. After all, it is a world that depends on strength. The only criterion for entering the student union is whether they are strong enough.


    The student union of Shanwu East College is the largest organization and force of the students of the East College. Many strong people who like to be alone and only like practice are also listed in the student union. They can not work for the student union, but they must be the people of the student union.


    At this time, in the special meeting, the students'' Union basically did its best. The president, vice president and ministers of major departments all attended.


    However, among these people, there is another vacancy that is very conspicuous. That vacancy belongs to Luo Bisheng. Originally, Luo Bisheng was the first in the list. He is also the Minister of the Kirin Department, the largest department of the student union. However, now Luo Bisheng is dead, and this position is naturally vacant.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting thing before I was about to enter the inner class!" The young man sitting in the chairman''s position smiled and said that if Li Mu was here, he would have some impression, because he is the first in the current list, with strong winds and clouds flying.


    Yun Feiyang has now stabilized the realm and stabilized the realm in the first product of contemporary mythology. In this year, he has done nothing else, that is, polishing the martial arts, stabilizing the realm, not being impatient and impatient, making his realm as solid as gold soup, and even delaying the time to enter the sect of mountain martial arts.


    After all, Yun Feiyang knows very well that a high building can only be built if the foundation is firm. The stronger the foundation, the higher the building can be built. If the foundation is not firm, the building will collapse and people will die.


    Yun Feiyang, the first in the tianbang, sits in the position of the president of the student union. The two vice presidents of the student union sit around him. Zhu Yihou, the third in the tianbang, and Xiang lengchan, the fourth in the tianbang. The position of Xiang lengchan''s head is a vacancy. The vacant position originally belongs to Luo Bisheng.


    Under the long table are the top ten ministers of the student union, and there are many people sitting next to the table. These are high-level officials such as deputy ministers of major departments. They are not qualified to sit on the main table and can only sit next to them.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such talented people in Jiangcheng. They soar to the sky as soon as they come to our mountain city!" Zhu Yihou, the third in the list, sighed.


    "There is no shortage of talents in China. What many places lack is just an environment for the growth of talents. The current situation is unfavorable. In order to exert effective control over major fortresses, the alliance military restricts the spread of high-grade martial arts. High-grade martial arts are not allowed to flow downward, otherwise it is a great crime of treason, which has both advantages and disadvantages, The disadvantage is that geniuses in many places can''t get in touch with high-grade martial arts at all. When they have the opportunity to get in touch with high-grade martial arts, they have passed the age of best cultivation! "


    "Obviously, Li Mu is such a genius, but the difference between him and other geniuses is that he has the courage to venture to a bigger fortress to look for opportunities!" Yun Feiyang smiled and said, "Zhu Yihou, this young man killed Luo Bisheng half a year ago. Now he has practiced in the secret realm of Lingwu for half a year. If you want to say the combat power, he may have surpassed you!"


    Yun Feiyang looked at the zhuyihou under his head. Zhuyihou was a strong man with a black face. He was not handsome, but his breath was condensed and motionless like a mountain.


    "According to the information we got, Li Mu killed Luo Bisheng when he mastered a spirit level first-class martial arts and Buddhist fire, but he also killed the ice king Li Zhen before. I''m afraid he has got Li Zhen''s Tianshuang fist!"


    "The martial arts Tianshuang fist of spirit level 2 has been successfully cultivated. Coupled with the domineering red lotus fire, I asked myself that I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!"


    Zhu Yihou shook his head and said calmly, strong is strong, weak is weak. Yun Feiyang also knows that Zhu Yihou is not a fat man.


    "It seems that you are optimistic about Li Mu''s potential!" Yun Feiyang nodded and said, "now it seems that only xiongba is very unhappy in his heart. Xiongba''s luck is not very good!"


    The second bully in the tianbang of Shanwu East College. Xiongba is the second strongest in Shanwu East College. He has been in this position for three years. At first, xiongba was also a member of the student union. Later, Yun Feiyang rose and directly suppressed him.


    However, xiongba is not a person who is willing to yield to forbearance. He can''t compete with the clouds. In his anger, he directly withdrew from the student union and created his own war alliance. The war alliance is also one of the top ten organizations of Shanwu east academy. The strength of the force and the prosperity of the limelight are still above the Wangui club.


    Unfortunately, even if the war alliance is established, the name of the hegemony still can''t suppress Yun Feiyang, and can only continue to succumb to Yun Feiyang.


    Now xiongba finally waits until Yun Feiyang is about to enter the elite inner door class. He can sit at the top of the list. Who knows, another Li Mu has been killed. Xiongba is afraid to hate his teeth now.


    If you accidentally dominate the position of Wannian''s second child, I''m afraid you''ll have to continue to sit.


    "With the bully''s face saving character, the rise of a new man threatens his position. He must step on the new man. Later, he will give him a chance to directly pull Li Mu''s ranking to the second place and put it on his head, giving him a chance to challenge!" Yun Feiyang ordered casually.


    Many other senior leaders of the student union looked at each other, and an inexplicable expression flashed in their eyes. Is Yun Feiyang''s arrangement purely because of his evil taste, or is there any reason behind it?


    However, after all, the student union does have this power. Although the ranking of tianbang is basically automatic, if the challenge is successful, they will continue to stay in their own position. However, if the student union wants to adjust the ranking, they can do it and have the right to do so.


    Therefore, the senior leaders of other student unions nodded one after another. Yun Feiyang began to arrange some other important affairs. After all, after a year of stability, he will soon enter the elite class of Shanwu inner gate. At that time, the position of the chairman of the student union of the East College will be removed and assigned to the vice chairman Zhu Yihou. The handover must be clear.


    As for Li Mu, the majority of other people in the student union are not very concerned, because it is obvious that Li Mu''s future is uncertain.


    After all, too many people died because of him this time. Even if nothing can be investigated, once something is really investigated, the students and teachers who died because of him will jump up and bite him to death.


    Maybe Li Mu''s life is only half a month to a month. Why waste so much thought for such a person.


    The student union reacted quickly, and there were countless legends among ordinary students, and the things about Lingwu secret land began to get more and more outrageous.


    Now there are two versions with the most rumors. One is that Li Mu has unparalleled talent, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and one person will destroy the ten thousand ghost club.


    Another version is that Li Mu is not so strong at all. The real mysterious strong man is the mysterious girl with him. It was the girl who killed Luo Bisheng.


    These two versions spread more and more widely.

 Chapter 572

    "Sister, I''m going to have a rest. I''m too tired. If someone doesn''t call, don''t call me first!" On the other hand, in Xiao Rongyu''s villa, Li Mu said to Tao Yuewei, walked into the room and locked the door.


    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    As soon as he returned to the room, Li Mu lowered his voice and said to the brain.


    "Yes, master!"


    A light blue light appeared. The light swept through the room, and then a light transmission array appeared. The transmission array light flashed, and Li Mu''s figure disappeared directly into the room.


    Outside the side window, thousands of maintenance robots are busy working to repair the huge wound punctured in the center of the Star Destroyer. Now tens of thousands of maintenance robots have been started inside and outside the Star Destroyer. According to the current maintenance progress, if the ship energy is not used for other purposes, the Star Destroyer can be repaired in ten years.


    The Star Destroyer must have been sunk by the enemy fleet''s interstellar main gun, and only one * gun was fatal. It was really slow to start 10000 maintenance robots for self maintenance. Li Mu could not find the interstellar home port of this three * civilization and start millions of maintenance aircraft for rapid maintenance at the same time.


    Ten thousand robots are now the limit that Li Mu can maintain. Beyond this amount, energy consumption is too fast to maintain continuous maintenance. We can only repair according to this progress. We can''t hurry to repair the Star Destroyer.


    In the memory of the last twenty or thirty years, Li Mu failed to completely repair the Star Destroyer until he was betrayed and killed.


    After all, after the repair of the ship body, it is necessary to maintain the internal subsystems, re debug the ship body, overhaul the weapon system, overhaul the energy system, overhaul the detection system, overhaul the investigation system, overhaul the life maintenance system, overhaul the logistics system, update the star map, etc.


    But even if the star map is newer, Li Mu doesn''t have the ability to help the Star Destroyer update the star map. This thing can''t be done without contacting the third level civilization.


    Human beings can''t even fly out of the Milky way, but also expect to update the star map?


    It''s like a person who hasn''t even been out of the small county in his life. He doesn''t know what it''s like outside. You ask him to draw a national map or even a world map. That''s Arabian Nights.


    "Brain, gene extraction!"


    Li Mu took out some ashes and broken meat, covered with blue light, and directly took away these flesh and blood. Since the Star Destroyer can extract the war soul gene, it can also extract the blood gene.


    "Among the blood I got, Luo Bisheng''s blood is the highest. He is a natural ghost of level 3 blood, but this blood is not suitable for me. It conflicts with my martial arts. The only blood that is more suitable for me is the ice God blood of ice king Li Zhen. Although this blood is only level 2, its effect is better than the first-class human soul and unparalleled war soul!"


    "In addition, blood and fighting spirit do not conflict. They can be opened at the same time. Once I get ice God blood, my combat power can be further improved!"


    Li Mu thought for a while and prepared to store Luo Bisheng''s natural ghost blood gene first. Later, if anyone needs it, he can give it to others, sell it or exchange it.


    On the contrary, Li Zhen''s secondary ice God blood can be used directly by Li Mu.


    When Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, three middle-aged people sat there in a gloomy ancient tomb in Shanwu Houshan. One of the three people had an ordinary face, the other was gloomy, and another was full of strong masculine energy, which was incompatible with the atmosphere in the ancient tomb.


    This ancient tomb was once found in the underground palace of a prince in the mountain city. Later, Shanwu''s ghost cultivation found that there was plenty of Yin here, which was very suitable for cultivating some ghost skills, so they took it as a place for cultivation.


    An ordinary middle-aged man named Zhou Dao is the teacher of cold ice king Li Zhen. The gloomy one is called Yuan Jiuyin. He is Qin Sheng''s teacher. There is another man full of strong Yang. He is not Bai Fen''s teacher, but Bai Fen''s second uncle. Bai Fen is his nephew. His name is Ma Zhanhai.


    Ma Zhanhai didn''t like Bai Fen very much, because Bai Fen cultivates sneaky martial arts. Ma Zhanhai is very disgusted with these sneaky things, but Bai Fen is also his nephew. Now Bai Fen is dead. He can''t take revenge.


    "Professor Ma, what do you say about this?"


    Zhou Dao and Yuan Jiuyin both looked at Ma Zhanhai and asked him. Among the three people, Ma Zhanhai was not the same as them, but Ma Zhanhai was also the strongest and was the strongest of the three myths in the world. Therefore, the three people basically focused on Ma Zhanhai.


    "What do you two mean?" Ma Zhanhai frowned and didn''t want to express his position easily. Instead, he asked.


    "What else can we say? It''s natural to kill people to pay for their lives. Since Li Mu killed Bai Fen, Qin Sheng and Li Zhen, one life for one life. Three lives. As long as he returns one life, he still makes money!"


    Yuan Jiuyin said coldly. Here, yuan Jiuyin''s strength is the weakest. Yuan Jiuyin has only the peak strength of the first product of contemporary myth, less than the second product of contemporary myth of Zhou Dao.


    However, the ancient tomb was hidden, so they chose it as a place to talk. After all, Shanwu prohibited students from killing each other for no reason, not to mention that it was taboo for teachers to kill students. It was not good to hear it out. Therefore, they were prepared to keep a low profile before they discussed it.


    "The school rules are troublesome over there!" Zhou Dao said hesitantly.


    "Hum, now that our student nephew is dead, are school rules important or our student nephew important? Did Qin Sheng let them die in vain? " Yuan Jiuyin said discontentedly, "not to mention the so-called law does not blame the public. So many people died in Lingwu secret territory this time. It was hundreds of students. How could there be dozens of teachers standing behind!"


    "Even if some of the top leaders of the ten thousand ghost club don''t have a personal teacher, there are still 20 or 30 people who have a personal teacher. Other substitute teachers have a shallow relationship. Even if they don''t want to make a direct move and create a momentum and public opinion, I think they are willing. After all, Xiao Rongyu has a bad temper and is in the limelight. He is known as the youngest professor of Shanwu east academy, I don''t know how many people are jealous of her! "


    "Now there is a chance to make her suffer. Many people are sure to be willing!"


    "Then say so!" Ma Zhanhai has no problem. Bai burned to death. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s not easy to explain when he goes back.


    After all, Bai Fen is his nephew. If Bai Fen dies, he doesn''t care. I''m afraid those students under him will feel that he is mean and ungrateful and will break away from him.


    "Since both of you have no opinion, let''s make a plan. After all, Li Mu is a student of Xiaorong fish. Xiaorong fish has a burst temper and does things recklessly. Once we start, we''re afraid we have only one chance. If we don''t succeed at one time and want to start again, Xiaorong fish really dares to kill!"


    Zhou Dao nodded and said that what he was afraid of was not the school rules, but Xiaorong fish. Xiaorong fish was so powerful that even Hong Jun in Xiaosheng realm couldn''t take it down. If he was serious, it wouldn''t be difficult to kill him.


    Xiao Rongyu is powerful, hot tempered and has a military background. If he kills him crazy, who will he find to reason with? Xiao Rongyu may really be able to do this.


    When Xiao Rongyu and Hong Jun had just entered the secret territory of Lingwu, the east courtyard of Shanwu was still calm. No one went to Xiao Rongyu''s villa to make trouble, but many people knew that it was just the peace before the storm.


    Three days later, when the latest ranking of Dongyuan tianbang was released, some people couldn''t sit still.


    The latest issue of tianbang was directly posted in the most prominent position of Dongyuan square. It was not only displayed on the previous large screen, but also posted on the square this time.


    In the latest ranking of tianbang, the first one is still yunfeiyang.


    Cloud flying, the first in the list of heaven, the best in the world myth.


    Li Mu, second in the list of heaven, is the Supreme Master''s third grade (suspected to be the peak of the third grade).


    Xiongba, the third in the list of heaven, is the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    Zhu Yihou, the fourth in the list of heaven, is the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    Xiang lengchan, the fifth in the list of heaven, is the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    The top five people in the latest issue of this day''s list are the most concerned, but they don''t get much attention later. In the top five list of this day''s list, there is only one person who really gets the most attention, that is Li Mu.


    Li Mu, however, has just entered Shanwu east courtyard for a year and a half. He even killed Luo Bisheng, the fifth on the tianbang list, and killed him to the second position on the tianbang list. This is the first person in Shanwu history. No freshmen have ever been able to do this before. It is already a demon if they can kill the top ten on the tianbang list within a year or two, let alone the second position on the tianbang list.


    For a time, Li Mu''s popularity reached its peak directly in Shanwu east courtyard.


    The whole East Court of Shanwu is talking about Li Mu. They are all talking about Li Mu''s stepping on the bully, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan in the first World War. In the past, they and Luo Bisheng were the top five in the tianbang, but now Luo Bisheng was killed by Li Mu, and tianbang directly ranked Li Mu second, which is obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    According to common sense, even if Li Mu kills Luo Bisheng, he will only replace Luo Bisheng and become the fifth in the new tianbang, rather than directly rise to the second in the tianbang.


    But Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan kept silent about this matter. It seems that they have no opinion at all.


    But Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan have no opinion. There is one person who can''t have no opinion. This person is the leader of the war alliance.


    It''s OK for the bully to be pressed by the cloud. Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Mu appears, he can''t even sit in the position of the second child of ten thousand years, and directly becomes the third child. How can the bully bear it.


    I haven''t even played. The student union even ranked Li Mu in front of his hegemony, which is to look down on his hegemony.


    Xiongba''s temper is also quite overbearing and manic. He personally rushed to the square to see tianbang and directly tore tianbang to pieces. Then he publicly announced that he would fight with Li Mu. Li Mu is a coward who dare not fight. Anyway, he is now third in tianbang and can challenge tianbang second.


    "At noon tomorrow, in the martial arts hall, I will challenge Li Mu to see who is the real second on the list!"

 Chapter 573

    The bully directly engages with Li Mu under the attention of the world. The purpose is to show his strength and dissatisfaction. Secondly, he also intimidates Li Mu so that Li Mu can''t refuse his engagement. If Li Mu refuses, he is afraid of his bully and will lose all his face in the future.


    Tao Yuewei was soon informed of the news, and Tao Yuewei told Li Mu who came out of the room that there was an obvious problem. The student union broke the usual practice and directly lifted him to the second position of the tianbang. However, it was not the student union who originally occupied the second position of the tianbang. If there was no problem, there would be a ghost.


    Obviously, some people want Li Mu to fight with the second strongest man in Shanwu east courtyard. The purpose is self-evident. Maybe they want to watch the excitement, or because of the operation of some energy, but Li Mu doesn''t care.


    Because he didn''t plan to fight with the bully at this time, Tianshuang fist directly practiced to a half step and achieved great perfection. He got the blood of ice God by using the super technology of Star Destroyer. Li Mu is not afraid of the bully at all, but now this situation is not the time for him to fight with the bully.


    At this time, he might as well try to cultivate Tianshuang fist to a great perfection.


    Hundreds of students died in Shanwu east hospital this time. I don''t know how many people want to deal with him. It''s meaningless to fight with the bully now. Moreover, he is not a person who cares about his false name. Any false name is not as important as his real strength.


    Therefore, Li Mu directly told Tao Yuewei that he didn''t care about the battle and shouted at the tyrant.


    Li Mu''s attitude was clear. He didn''t go to the martial arts hall at noon the next day. Li Mu refused to make an appointment. According to the regulations, Li Mu''s ranking fell directly to the first place and ranked third, while the bully returned to the second place in the list.


    However, xiongba is still dissatisfied with this because he failed to fight directly with Li Mu. Li Mu''s reputation is almost legendary. Everyone thinks that Li Mu''s disagreement with xiongba''s opponent is not afraid of him, but has no time to talk to him. Xiongba doesn''t have much gold in the second place on the list this day.


    The bully himself has a good face. This attitude directly and completely angered him and choked his stomach. The more the bully wanted, the more angry he became. Someone fanned the flames nearby. On the third day, the bully directly killed the professor''s villa in the East Hospital and shouted outside the villa.


    "Li Mu, you have the courage to fight with me!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiongba directly integrated his voice into the spirit, and the rolling spirit roared and sounded directly over the whole villa area. Originally, if ordinary students dared to do so, teachers would come out to stop them immediately, but this time I don''t know what happened. Despite xiongba''s shouting in the villa area, none of the teachers came out to stop them.


    On the contrary, more and more students of Shanwu East College began to gather here to watch because of the voice of hegemony.


    "Brother Li Xuedi, the bully came directly to the door!"


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing were awakened by the roar of the tyrant. As soon as Tao Yuewei''s face changed, she knocked on Li Mu''s door and said.


    In the room, Li Mu is using the Taishang fist Sutra to understand Tianshuang boxing, but the voice of the bully also woke him up. Tianshuang boxing is a boxing technique, and the way of boxing is always the same. The ghost king can''t use the Taishang fist Sutra to understand, but Tianshuang boxing can give Li Mu some time directly. He has no problem directly understanding Tianshuang boxing to Da Yuanman.


    Opening his eyes, Li Mu flashed a trace of displeasure in his eyes, opened the door of the room and went out.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It must be because you didn''t make an appointment to fight xiongba yesterday. Xiongba came again today. I''m afraid he''s determined to fight you!"


    Tao Yuewei said nervously that xiongba is the second in the old tianbang. It has a great reputation in Shanwu east courtyard. Although Li Mu killed Luo Bisheng, Luo Bisheng is only the fifth in the tianbang after all. There is still a gap from the second in the tianbang. The xiongba hit the door, which made Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing very nervous.


    "Brother Li, don''t pay attention to him. We''d better not make trouble before the teacher comes back!" Luo Qingqing advised.


    Before Xiao Rongyu comes back, Li Mu really doesn''t want to make trouble. Xiongba is just being shot. He and Li Mu actually have no hatred. There''s no need for Li Mu to ignore him.


    "Well, ignore him first. I hope he can leave when he sees good!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, fighting spirit, blood and fist power, plus the spirit level second-class half step Tianshuang fist, in addition to Yun Feiyang, who is the first in tianbang and has stepped into the world of myth for a year, he is not sure to win, other tianbang strongmen are no longer regarded by Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t bother to talk to xiongba, but xiongba didn''t think so. He shouted for a long time, but he didn''t see Li Mu coming for the first time. He thought Li Mu was afraid of him.


    "Li Mu, you are a coward rat. Get out and fight me!"


    The bully roared and cut down with a fierce sword. The sword was bright and directly cut on the protective array of the villa. The protective array suddenly flashed violently and began to shake directly.


    After all, the Dharma array in this villa is not a too powerful Dharma array. Its main function is to guard against some inexplicable people from accidentally breaking in. For the real strong, the Dharma array does not play a great role.


    "The bully has been shouting for so long. Li Mu has been a shrinking turtle. He doesn''t dare to come out at all. In my opinion, he is afraid of the bully!"


    The longer the bully clamored, the more students gathered outside the professor''s villa. In a short time, at least thousands of people gathered. You know, Shanwu students usually don''t like to meddle in their own affairs. The cultivation atmosphere here is very strong. Everyone likes to cultivate themselves when they are free.


    Now it''s the secret place of Lingwu. The storm is too big and too many people pay attention to Li Mu. Therefore, so many people gather here in such a short time.


    "After all, xiongba is the second in the old list. I think Li Mu is just exaggerating his name. He doesn''t dare to fight xiongba at all!"


    "Yes, I think so too. Although it is said that Li Mu killed Luo Bisheng in the Lingwu secret territory, who can tell what happened in the Lingwu secret territory? Maybe it was Luo Bisheng killed by others for Li Mu, who let Li Mu pick up such a great reputation for nothing. Now the bully hit the door. He was afraid that his was exposed, so he hid and dared not show up!"


    But at this time, the array of xiaorongyu villa was suddenly opened, and Li Mu and Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing came out directly.


    "Stop talking, you see, Li Mu is out!"


    The villa suddenly became quiet and looked directly at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, you are finally willing to come out!" Xiongba saw Li Mu appear and said with a grim smile.


    "Xiongba, I didn''t want to talk to you. Don''t ask for trouble yourself. Leave now!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hahaha, just because you want to scare me? If you have a seed, fight me squarely! " With a sneer of disdain, the bully soared into the sky, and his powerful momentum soared up. Even all kinds of Kendo weapons within a mile made a beep at the same time.


    At the same time, in a teaching building in the distance, many people are looking here. These people are the high-level of the student union of the East College, including the first cloud in the sky list, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan.


    They stood on the tall building and were watching the other side of the professor''s villa.


    "Xiongba''s major is Jiuli sword formula. Jiuli sword formula is a spirit level three-level martial art, which is equivalent to Luo Bisheng''s great purgatory secret method. However, xiongba''s talent is not high enough. At present, this sword method has only reached perfection, which is still far from Da Yuanman. In recent years, he has almost given up practicing Jiuli sword method to Da Yuanman, and began to concentrate on refining divine bones and impact the realm of current myths!"


    "At the current rate, he will be able to enter the realm of contemporary mythology and ascend the list of God of war in half a year or a year!"


    Yun Feiyang commented, "unfortunately, with his talent, he can''t go too far on the God of war list!"


    In fact, according to the rules of the school, the top ten students of Shanwu east hospital can directly impact when they enter the inner class, but generally the top ten students don''t do so at all, but the students at the bottom of the list will do so.


    Generally, they rank high in the tianbang. In the future, students who have the opportunity to impact the small holy land or even the great holy land will strive to refine the divine bones and completely refine the 34 divine bones, so as to start to impact the realm of current myths.


    And those students who have no hope to impact the small Holy Land in the future, not to mention the great holy land and even the higher martial arts realm, they don''t think so much. No matter whether the divine bone is refined or not, as long as the realm reaches, they will directly impact the current mythological realm, and then quickly enter the inner class to learn a spirit level middle-class martial arts.


    The martial arts of the spirit level, together with the realm of contemporary myths and the gold lettered signboard of mountain martial arts, will get a better position in the future, whether joining the army, establishing their own families, or even offering sacrifices to some powerful families.


    Different pursuits, different heights that can be reached, and different choices.


    "If you want to fight, I will fight, but I don''t have time to waste time with you. You and I will win or lose!" Li Mu looked indifferent and directly raised a finger and said coldly.


    "What? One move is the winner? "


    The bully was stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Mu would put forward such a request, which also made the students in an uproar.


    It''s arrogant for Li Mu to want to compete with the bully.


    "Well, as you wish, I know you have a move that is very powerful and needs to be ready. Just like me!" The bully was stunned and said with a sneer, "I have also understood the sword potential. There is also a move to condense the sword potential, so we will touch each other with our strongest move!"


    "If you win, I''ll turn around and leave. From then on, you''ll be the second in the list. But if I win, you''ll have to retreat three miles when you see my bully. If you can''t escape, you''ll have to bow and say hello to my bully and call me senior to prove that my bully''s second in the list is worthy of the name!"


    "I''m not interested in being second in the list, but it''s just a second position, but I agreed to your request!" Li Mu said faintly.

 Chapter 574

    "One move will win or lose. This boy is so crazy!" Standing on a tall building in the distance, someone from the student union murmured.


    "This boy is really crazy. I know he has a move of mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing, which can even improve his combat power by more than 20 times. However, it''s not easy to be a bully. He has three points of strength in defense, nine away sword formula in attack, and one attack and one defense can also condense his sword power. If he condenses his sword power to the extreme, I feel a little tricky before I step into the myth of the world!"


    "I''m looking forward to the tyrant''s Jiuli sword formula to break the boy''s mountain and river beast fist!"


    Yun Feiyang smiled and said with a look of interest in his eyes.


    "Jiuli sword Jue is also a martial art of spirit level three, and has been cultivated to a great perfection by the bully. He fought with his strength. He defeated Li Mu easily!"


    Other senior leaders of the student union nodded one after another and said that the next moment they felt a surge of sword and fist at the same time.


    "Yipin human soul, open!"


    "Ice God blood, inspire!"


    "Mountain and river beast potential, condensation potential!"


    Li Mu''s surging momentum emerged and even changed in a moment. In the eyes of thousands of onlookers, Li Mu has turned into a boxing handsome, not a boxing general, but a real boxing handsome.


    In the past few months, Li Mu has been practicing the spirit level two Tianshuang boxing. This high-grade boxing and boxing can understand each other. He has officially stepped into the ranks of boxing handsome. Once he becomes boxing handsome, Li Mu''s mountain and river beast boxing is the strongest and can directly condense 30 times of boxing power.


    But for Tianshuang boxing, it is different. Li Mu''s Tianshuang boxing can only play six times the power at most. This is because the higher the grade of boxing, the stronger the power, and the worse the effect of doubling the combat power.


    It''s like making money. It''s easy for a person to make money from 100 to 200, and from 1000 to 1500. Just change a job, but it''s not so easy to make an annual salary from 100000 to 230000, and from 300000 to 500000. Many people can''t even cross this barrier all their life.


    This is the way of boxing. When the martial arts are low, the power of doubling the power of boxing explodes, ten times and twenty times. It is simple, but when she comes to the state of Xiaorong fish, it is difficult to double the power of military killing boxing, even if she has almost reached the state of the king of boxing.


    On the contrary, the restrictions on the soul of war and blood are not so great. That''s why some people say that some people rely on heaven for food. God enjoys food. They are born with high-quality soul of war blood, so there''s no way.


    "Is boxing handsome?"


    For a moment, xiongba''s eyes showed a look of horror. He could condense the sword potential. Therefore, he also had some research on various potentials in martial arts. His sword potential could be said to have been introduced, but it had not reached the level of sword general and sword handsome. Therefore, he found that Li Mu had become a martial arts handsome, and xiongba immediately felt trembling all over.


    "Damn it, I don''t accept it. Jiuli sword formula, three times the sword power, Jiuli sword kill!"


    The bully roared and tried his best to push his sword power to the extreme. He condensed his second grade war demon blood and sword power. Now he can only reluctantly increase the power of Jiuli sword formula by three times, but he can increase the power of spirit level third grade martial arts by three times. In fact, he is already very strong in the east courtyard.


    Unfortunately, xiongba met the evil spirit Li Mu today.


    The nine color sword light instantly fell from the sky, forming nine ferocious Python in the blink of an eye. The python fell from the sky and rushed at Li Mu.


    "Thirty times the combat power, ice mountain and river beast fist!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and when his momentum condensed to the peak, he punched out directly.


    "Roar!"


    All kinds of monsters roared and gathered together, and a long river of cold ice condensed. In this long river, the virtual shadow of monsters condensed with energy was like an ice sculpture. The temperature of the whole Shanwu east courtyard seemed to decrease several degrees at the moment of the blow. Countless people were shocked to see this scene.


    "When the cold condensed to this extent, did Li Mu learn Li Zhen''s Tianshuang fist?"


    The mighty monster virtual shadows rushed out, and these monster virtual shadows condensed into ice sculptures bumped into the nine dragon Python condensed by sword light.


    The power of the mountain and river ten thousand animals fist, which is 30 times more powerful, has increased by eight times than Li Mu''s strongest fist before. Coupled with the cold ice power condensed by the blood of ice God, the power of this fist can definitely kill Luo Bisheng directly with one punch. Even if he condenses 18 layers of hell, he will be beaten through with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    The nine dragons and pythons condensed by the sword light collided with the mighty ice monsters. The terrible explosion sounded instantly, and the sound of ice carving breaking sounded continuously. Many angry monsters were directly smashed by the nine dragons and pythons, but the next moment, countless ice carving monsters hit the nine dragons and pythons.


    The cold air filled the air crazily. In the blink of an eye, one Python was frozen and then burst. The mighty spirit demon beast was as powerful as bamboo, and directly exploded one Python after another. The nine Python condensed by the sword light could not stop Li Mu''s terrible blow. In the blink of an eye, all the nine Python were directly exploded.


    Then the mighty monster River roared directly to the tyrant.


    "Three points belong to vitality!"


    Seeing that Jiuli sword formula was broken, xiongba''s eyes were full of unwilling, but at this time, he had no choice but to try his best to block the punch.


    No wonder Li Mu can kill Luo Bisheng. With the power of this fist, who will die if Luo Bisheng doesn''t die?


    The bully hurriedly urged three points to return to his vitality, and instantly formed a light mask to cover himself. The dense gas monster crashed into the light mask and broke, but with the impact of the mighty monster, cracks began to appear on the light mask soon.


    "Kaka, Kaka, boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, numerous cracks appeared. Many of these cracks were extreme. The whole mask was instantly broken. In the blink of an eye, the bully was directly blasted out by the monster Changhe. People didn''t know how many bones were broken in mid air. They spit out a few mouthfuls of blood in mid air and were seriously injured.


    One move, really only one move. The bully who has been ranking second in the tianbang in Shanwu east courtyard for many years was directly hit and defeated.


    The students who watched outside the professor''s villa were stunned. For a time, they couldn''t even accept what they saw. In their eyes, it was second only to the top of the tianbang list. For a while, it was horizontal in the east yard and had a great reputation. The leader of the war Alliance was defeated?


    The defeat was so quick and crisp that it was simply unacceptable.


    Li Mu beat the bully with one punch. His eyes were like electricity. He looked directly at the roof of the distant teaching building, where the students'' Union was located.


    "If the student union wants to make trouble with me, Li Mu, just come in person and hide your head and tail. What''s the ability to find such a scapegoat?" Li Mu''s cold voice sounded from a distance, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of every senior level of the student union. Even the cold, murderous voice condensed the spirit and made them ''buzzing'' in their ears.


    "Hum!"


    The cloud flew and snorted coldly. It was like a thunderbolt, which directly shattered Li Mu''s voice. Li Mu dared to pass on the voice without scruples, which was an affront to his status as president of the student union.


    However, Yun Feiyang thought about it and didn''t intend to be directly hostile to Li Mu. After all, pushing the boat along the water is different from jumping out to do something.


    Yun Feiyang does not intend to easily offend Xiao Rongyu, who is very famous in Shanwu east courtyard. What''s more, now he has stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, and has also stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology for a year. At this time, he is invincible against Li Mu, a freshman, because of his bad reputation, so Yun Feiyang has no intention to do it.


    Li Mu didn''t intend to provoke Yun Feiyang at this time. He showed his attitude, and his cold eyes swept around. The onlookers were shrouded by his eyes one by one. The onlookers immediately trembled and lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to look at Li Mu at all.


    The shadow of man''s famous tree. Before Li Mu killed Luo Bisheng, Bai Fen and Qin Sheng, he had established his fierce reputation. Now he hit the tyrant in full view of the public, and fully revealed his strength.


    His strength and prestige have reached its peak. Even the second place in the original tianbang of Shanwu East College is not Li Mu''s opponent. These ordinary students dare not live with Li Mu.


    Li Mu swept his eyes and then turned back to the villa. The big array of the villa opened again and shrouded the whole villa.


    As soon as Li Mu left, the buzzing voice began to ring wildly. Before, many people had only heard of Li Mu''s reputation, but they had not seen Li Mu really fight with these strong people at the top of the list. Today, they finally saw Li Mu do it.


    This action was an earth shaking blow. After today''s war, no one will doubt whether Li Mu has the strength to kill Luo Bisheng, Bai Fen and Qin Sheng.


    Li Mu almost killed even the bully. How can he not kill Luo Bisheng? It''s normal for him to kill Luo Bisheng.


    After this war, Li Mu directly became the most famous person in Shanwu east courtyard except Yun Feiyang. Even the topic of the war between Li Mu and hegemony was more hot than the killing of hundreds of students in Lingwu secret place.


    Li Mu''s reputation has been completely established after the war.


    Countless students were talking outside the dormitory area of the professor''s villa, but these students didn''t realize that there was something strange in the villa area today, because when Li Mu fought with xiongba, there were no professors in the villa area to check.


    In the past two days, the entire professors living in this villa area have either gone out to perform tasks, or their academic tasks are busy, and some have either asked for leave or something else. As night falls, there are fewer and fewer professors living here.


    After nightfall, the whole villa area seems to have become a no man''s land, in which even a light is not on. Even if it is on occasionally, it will soon go out. The villa FA array is fully open, shielding the sound and perception. A picture that wants to sleep at ease is not like being disturbed at all.

 Chapter 575

    Before dark, all Shanwu students gathered outside the professor''s villa had left, and the whole villa area soon fell into silence.


    There are dozens of villas in the whole villa area, only xiaorongyu''s villa is still lit, and other villas are dark. Dozens of teachers have not returned to their villa area. This situation is quite rare. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing stay in the villa and look out. They feel a little strange, but they don''t pay attention to this abnormal situation when they see that the villa''s Dharma array is intact.


    After all, they can only see a few villas nearby, not farther away.


    Li Mu also sat cross legged in the room, using the Taishang fist Sutra to continue to understand Tianshuang fist. At the same time, he also continued to accumulate to prepare for the impact on the mythical realm of the world.


    Night fell slowly, a bright moon appeared in the sky, and the whole mountain seemed to be quiet. Except for several people coming and going at the gate of the campus, the school itself was quiet.


    Some students go in and out at the school gate. Some of them go out to eat together, and some are returning to school. In the school dormitory, the vast majority of students are trying to practice.


    Nowadays, mobile phones cannot be connected to the Internet, and there are basically no programs on TV. Only some old movies and TV can be watched. Various game products are basically becoming more and more rare. Students have almost no entertainment activities. In Shanwu, the purpose of most students is not to entertain.


    They should practice hard and get stronger strength, so that they can live and get what they want.


    In the villa area, bursts of insects and birds sounded, and three figures appeared quietly outside the villa area.


    "It''s almost arranged these days. Those teachers who remain neutral have been assigned tasks by President Hong through relationship. They won''t come back for the time being. Those who support us have gone directly. Now there is basically no one else in the whole villa area, which is just convenient for us to take action!"


    A figure said coldly. This figure is Qin Sheng''s teacher yuan Jiuyin, and the two people around them are Zhou Dao and Ma Zhanhai.


    Zhou Dao and Ma Zhanhai had the same cold face and showed their murderous opportunities.


    "Li Mu''s strength is really not weak. We are the second largest man in the tianbang of the east courtyard, but we have killed two people who have been scattered in the current mythological realm. I didn''t expect to be defeated after only one move in Li Mu''s hands. The boy''s talent is really envious. He is already a martial arts coach at a young age. If you give him a few more years, it would be as simple as blowing the candle and pulling the wax to kill us!"


    Zhou Dao said jealously.


    Li Zhen, the ice king, has performed best in his apprenticeship over the years. Before Li Zhen''s death, he was ranked 10th in the list of heaven. However, compared with Li Mu, Li Zhen''s talent is hardly worth mentioning. No wonder Zhou Dao is jealous. If he could accept a student with such talent, he would have laughed crooked.


    "Yes, this Li Mu is indeed unparalleled in talent. It''s a pity to die like this, but he and we are enemies. The more unparalleled in talent, the more we should eradicate it as soon as possible, otherwise we''ll have endless trouble after delaying for a few years!"


    Ma Zhanhai said with cold eyes.


    Such geniuses are indeed rare, but the more rare they are, the sooner they should be eliminated. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will die in a few years.


    "The three of us fight against a student together. It''s said that even if the school doesn''t punish us, our reputation will be ruined!" Ma Zhanhai continued, "so we must do it cleanly tonight. We can''t cause any big noise, and don''t leave too many traces for Xiaorong fish to doubt us!"


    The three teachers of Shanwu east hospital went to kill a student together. If this matter was spread, the school would not punish them, and Ma Zhanhai''s three faces would be lost. Therefore, this matter must not be known.


    "Don''t worry, the three of us fight together. We don''t dare to kill Xiaorong fish, but we have no problem killing Yun Feiyang, who is the first in the list, let alone a mere Li Mu. Yun Feiyang is not only the first in the list of heaven, but also an expert in the mythical realm in the world. Li Mu is no more than a martial friar of the third grade of the Supreme Master. What can he compare with Yun Feiyang? We''ll kill him! "


    Yuan Jiuyin sneered.


    "That''s what you say, but be careful!"


    Zhou Dao also nodded and said that he and Yuan Jiuyin were not the same as Ma Zhanhai, and Zhou Dao also thought that it was enough for him and Yuan Jiuyin to kill Li Mu, but it was also good to pull Ma Zhanhai.


    Ma Zhanhai is strong and has a lot to do with the school. Once what they do tonight is exposed, the school will punish them. If the three of them share it together, the punishment will be very small.


    It can not only ensure the smooth killing of Li Mu, but also pull a person to share the responsibility afterwards. Why not.


    "Stop talking nonsense and act!"


    In the dark, the three figures flashed silently outside Xiaorong fish''s villa. Then I saw someone crush a one-time magic weapon, and the light white fog soon shrouded half of the villa area.


    At night, there was no one inside or outside the villa area, and no one noticed the white fog. The white fog was specially prepared by Zhou Dao, which can isolate the sound and breath for half an hour. Even if there was movement within half an hour, it could not be transmitted.


    As soon as the white fog appeared, the three immediately approached Xiao Rongyu''s villa. In the villa, although Li Mu was settled, he was also on high alert. The emergence of a tyrant during the day made him alert.


    Since someone can let the bully fight him through the student union, it means that someone has begun to take action. Now Xiao Rongyu is not here, which is the best chance to deal with him. Those who want to deal with him will only do more and more powerful and will not stop easily.


    Therefore, Li Mu didn''t relax at all. Even if he was entering Ding, he was on high alert. He should not only protect himself, but also protect Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing from accidents.


    "Huh?"


    In the dark room, Li Mu suddenly frowned and opened his eyes. Just now, he suddenly felt a slight fluctuation in the protection array of the villa. The fluctuation was very small, just like the array was suddenly touched by someone.


    This was not a big problem at first. Sometimes a wild cat or dog collided with the Dharma array, but now Li Mu raised his vigilance and noticed the fluctuation of the protection Dharma array. He immediately released his divine consciousness and directly shrouded it in the place where the fluctuation occurred on the Dharma array.


    The divine sense was shrouded, and the cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. In his divine sense perception, three figures had quietly penetrated the protective array of the villa and entered the villa. Someone directly tore open the protective array with strong strength and drilled in.


    Without absolute strength, we can only forcibly break the protective array of the villa, but with absolute strength, we can directly tear a hole in the protective array of the villa with bare hands, and even don''t have to destroy the array itself at all.


    Those who come here are definitely experts. Their strength is at least much higher than that of xiongba, because even xiongba can''t do this.


    In the east courtyard, it is certainly not students who can do this. If they are not students, there is only one possibility. The three people who come are teachers of Shanwu east courtyard.


    "It''s yuan Jiuyin, Zhou Dao and Zhang Zhanhai!"


    Li Mu hid his breath and quietly hid in the living room. He looked at the three people and recognized them immediately.


    Tao Yuewei has collected a lot of information these days. Qin Sheng''s teachers, Bai Fen''s teachers, those teachers of 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha, as well as their relatives and friends, all of whom are in Shanwu. Tao Yuewei has found out all these treatments for Li Mu.


    Those materials were all recorded in Li Mu''s mind, so as soon as he saw the three people, Li Mu recognized them.


    "Three strong men of current myth level!" When Li Mu saw the three people''s hearts sink, he immediately retreated.


    I didn''t expect these three guys to be so crazy. As three teachers of Shanwu East Hospital, they wanted to directly attack and kill the students of the school. It''s crazy and shameless, but fortunately, Li Mu still has a card in his hand.


    "Xia Li, come out!"


    Li Mu went all the way to the top floor of the villa quietly and released Xia Li on the top floor. If Xia Li hadn''t played a card, Li Mu might have been killed by Zhang Zhanhai tonight.


    "Is this Yamaguchi Wudao university?" Xia Li appeared from the demon refining tower. Her eyes directly penetrated the white fog over the villa, looked around and said in shock.


    Xia Li also knows that Shancheng Wudao University. After all, she has awakened in the secret place of Lingwu for many years. She has heard Shanwu students say that Shancheng Wudao university more than once, but this is her first time to really come to Shanwu.


    "Yes, this is Shanwu, but now we don''t have time to say this!" Li Mu stretched out his finger and pointed downstairs. He spoke quickly and said, "there are three Shanwu teachers downstairs. They are all strong in the current myth realm. The strongest one even has the strength of the current myth three products. However, although this person has the current myth three products, it can only be regarded as ordinary in the current myth three products, which can not be compared with those outstanding current myth three products!"


    "But I can''t deal with the three of them. I hope you can solve them as soon as possible. They''re here to kill me. If they don''t die, I have to die!"


    "In addition, they put out the white fog. I found that the white fog can shield the breath and sound. As long as there is not too much noise, it should not be detected outside!"


    "You want me to kill for you?" Xia Li frowned and asked unhappily.


    "I''m not asking you to help me kill, but someone has killed me. There are not only me but also my two schoolsisters in this villa. They are innocent, but once these three people start, they will not leave their lives. If you don''t help me, not only I will die, but they will also die!"


    "These three people sneak up in the middle of the night and want to kill people. Do you think they are good people? These three guys are not good people. They deserve it when they die. Instead, you are doing good! "


    Li Mu said quickly.

 Chapter 576

    Xia Li doesn''t want to kill for no reason, but she can''t let someone kill Li Mu. After all, she is now Li Mu''s spiritual pet. Once Li Mu dies, she has to die.


    Now, there are three strong men in the current myth realm sneaking in together to kill Li Mu. The three Shanwu teachers in the current myth realm can''t resist Li Mu at all. If Xia Li doesn''t care, Li Mu will be in danger.


    Moreover, as three Shanwu teachers sneak in to kill Li Mu, these three Shanwu teachers are obviously not good people. Even if they are killed, they can''t be said to be for no reason.


    Xia Li glared at Li Mu angrily, and acquiesced to his request.


    "However, the three teachers of Shanwu are not simple characters, especially Ma Zhanhai. His strength is the strongest and has reached the level of three myths in the world. Even if you want to subdue him in an instant with your strength, it''s difficult. I''ll help you attract Ma Zhanhai''s attention later. You''ll kill him with one blow!"


    Seeing Xia Li''s acquiescence, Li Mu immediately continued.


    "You don''t have to say I know!"


    Xia Li said impatiently that there is no doubt about her strength. Even Hong Jun, vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, may not be her opponent, but for monsters, the combat power is the strongest when they show their body, but not so strong when they turn into human form.


    But now this situation is not a big disadvantage for Xia Li. After all, her strength is much stronger than Zhang Zhanhai, and Zhang Zhanhai dare not make too much noise on the campus of Shanwu east courtyard. They must converge and compress their strength, which is a good opportunity for Xia Li and Li Mu.


    Xia Li looked downstairs with a faint blue in her eyes. She didn''t know what magic power she was running.


    "Xiao Rongyu''s two female disciples are here. If you kill them all, Xiao Rongyu will go crazy. Don''t touch them until you have to. Our main task is to kill Li Mu. Kill Li Mu first later. If something happens and the two female disciples of Xiao Rongyu see it, they will kill them both!"


    Yuan Jiuyin said coldly.


    "OK, find Li Mu first!"


    Zhang Zhanhai waved his hand. The three men immediately split up, searched the room and looked for them on each floor. After all, they are all strong in the current mythological realm. They don''t think there is any problem in splitting up. Can Li Mu, a rabbit, bite their three lions when he is anxious?


    After searching the room on the first floor, the three only found Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, but did not find Li Mu. They soon continued to look upstairs and scattered in the building.


    Yuan Jiuyin was the most impatient. After a rough search, he walked directly to the roof. He was afraid that Li Mu had noticed the danger in advance and had fled.


    "Has the boy run away?" Yuan Jiuyin searched for Li Mu in front of the rooftop door, but he didn''t find him. He looked ugly and eagerly pushed open the rooftop door. If Li Mu really realized the danger and ran away in advance, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find him in the future.


    Yuan Jiuyin just took a little precaution and quickly opened the door of the roof. He didn''t think that someone would attack him. Even if someone attacked him, how could the teacher of his contemporary myth Yipin mountain Wudong academy be so easy to be attacked by a student of the Supreme Master Sanpin?


    "Hoo!"


    At the moment when yuan Jiuyin pushed open the roof door, a strong air flow suddenly appeared. Yuan Jiuyin was stunned and immediately realized that he had been attacked.


    "How dare someone attack him?"


    The idea suddenly appeared in Yuan Jiuyin''s mind. Yuan Jiuyin was stunned and immediately wanted to resist, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that his whole body was frozen at this moment.


    From the corner of the eye of yuan Jiuyin, I saw a frost spreading to his body at a very fast speed. The chill of the frost was extremely cold, frozen the flesh and blood, frozen the Qi, frozen his heartbeat, and frozen all the efforts of yuan Jiuyin to resist.


    Then, in just one second, the essence, spirit and vitality of yuan Jiuyin were absorbed, and his frozen body was instantly sucked into a mummy.


    One of the best myths in the world, yuan Jiuyin, the teacher of Qin Sheng in Shanwu East Hospital, died.


    Yuan Jiuyin died too fast and too quietly. Even Zhou Dao and Ma Zhanhai in a villa didn''t find him dead.


    "Damn it, where is that boy Li Mu hiding?" Zhou Dao searched for a long time and didn''t even find Li Mu''s shadow. His face was ugly and he was eager to look for it in the dark.


    If their action fails today, I''m afraid they won''t have a chance to find Li Mu again. Li Mu must be killed today.


    Zhou Dao looked eagerly in the dark and didn''t notice that two figures had appeared behind him. After Li Mu and Xia Li killed yuan Jiuyin, they came down from the balcony on the top floor of the villa and began to take the initiative.


    "Who?"


    When Zhou Dao was looking for it eagerly, he suddenly saw a figure flash by his side. Zhou Dao had a cold light in his eyes and immediately wanted to catch up with him.


    But at this moment, a cold current suddenly appeared from behind him. The speed of the cold current was so fast that Zhou Dao, who was distracted, was stabbed by the cold current without any response.


    "Poop!"


    A light blue ice long sword stabbed Zhou Dao''s body. The moment the ice long sword stabbed Zhou Dao''s body, it melted directly and immediately frozen Zhou Dao.


    Zhou Dao''s body fell directly to the ground because of inertia. His body fell to the ground and instantly broke into pieces of ice.


    When the breath is rolled up, the Zhou Tao is broken, and the essence, spirit and vitality of the body are sucked away.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ma Zhanhai, who was searching carefully downstairs, immediately flashed and rushed upstairs.


    But as soon as he rushed up the stairs, a dark golden fist blew down his head. Ma Zhanhai''s face changed slightly and raised his hand and clapped it out.


    "Bang!"


    Zhang jin''er and his fist collided fiercely. Li Mu''s figure flew out directly and smashed a wall fiercely.


    "Buzz!"


    Almost at the same time, a cold current appeared behind Ma Zhanhai. As soon as Ma Zhanhai''s face changed, he immediately urged his Qi to side out.


    After all, he was the strong one of the three myths in the world. Even if he was attracted by Li Mu and attacked secretly, he still escaped the fatal blow behind him. The long sword turned into a cold current just wiped Ma Zhanhai''s back and frozen his back. He didn''t kill Ma Zhanhai with one blow.


    "You?" Ma Zhanhai dodged the fatal blow, immediately turned back, then widened his eyes and said unbelievably, "are you the beautiful girl they said? Aren''t you trapped in the secret realm of Lingwu? How can you be here? "

 Chapter 577

    Ma Zhanhai looked at the beautiful girl in horror. The girl''s strength was too strong. She just made a sneak attack and hit him hard. This only shows one thing, that is, the girl''s strength is even stronger than him.


    At the same time, Li Mu was covered with blood and came over. Ma Zhanhai was worthy of being the strong one in the three-level realm of contemporary mythology. His strength was indeed much stronger than Li Mu. Just now, Li Mu had a hand with him in order to attract Ma Zhanhai''s attention, and the bone of his arm was almost interrupted by Ma Zhanhai.


    "Li Mu, you little bastard, dare to collude with outsiders to attack the school''s teachers. It''s bold and crazy. Wait, the school and Associate Professor Hong Jun will not let you go!"


    Ma Zhanhai waited for Li Mu to scream.


    Unfortunately, his voice could not be heard at all. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing in the villa had been dazed, and the outside of the villa was shrouded in white fog. Unless it was a huge movement, the voice could not be transmitted at all. Ma Zhanhai was now trapped in a cocoon and killed himself.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, do it!"


    Li Mu looked cold and didn''t bother to fight with Ma Zhanhai. He stepped on it and rushed directly to Ma Zhanhai.


    "Haoran Zhengqi formula!"


    Ma Zhanhai roared, and his whole body was running vigorously. His vigorous Qi was directly run to the extreme. He not only wanted to protect himself, but also broke the villa and caused great movement. As long as it caused great movement, someone would be attracted.


    Now Zhou Dao and Yuan Jiuyin are dead. They sneak into Xiao Rongyu''s villa in the middle of the night. It''s really unclear. But even if the school investigates and punishes, Ma Zhanhai won''t die. On the contrary, Li Mu colluded with the girl who didn''t know the origin and killed two Shanwu teachers. This matter can''t be cleaned up anyway.


    As long as the school pays attention, the girl can''t run, and Li Mu must be severely punished.


    "Don''t let him break the villa and kill him in one blow!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and immediately shouted to Xia Li.


    Xia Li''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She also knew that the situation was urgent. A big demon appeared in Shanwu campus and killed two Shanwu teachers. Once this matter became serious, she would die.


    "Swallowing mountains and rivers!"


    Xia Li''s whole body is full of evil spirits and directly reveals her original shape, but her body is now reduced to the extreme, and she is not much bigger than normal in the form of swallowing python.


    As soon as he showed the appearance of swallowing the sky python, Xia Li opened his mouth and sucked into Ma Zhanhai''s body.


    "Are you a big demon?" When Ma Zhanhai saw this scene, he immediately showed a look of horror. Xia Li didn''t show the slightest evil spirit just now. He couldn''t see that Xia Li was a demon. It was obvious that the demon had had some adventures. Otherwise, even a large demon would be difficult to completely hide the evil spirit on his body.


    It was not until the original shape was revealed that the evil spirit appeared.


    "Swallow day python, damn it, you are the swallow day Python in Lingwu secret territory!"


    Ma Zhanhai was completely flustered. He didn''t expect that the beautiful girl just now was the sky swallowing Python in the secret realm of Lingwu. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the sky swallowing Python was so strong. The sky swallowing Python was at least a king level demon. If Xiao Rong fish came, he might be able to fight, but he didn''t see enough in front of the sky swallowing python.


    Ma Zhanhai roared and wanted to resist, but just for a moment, he found that all his Haoran righteousness began to be swallowed by tianmang.


    Ma Zhanhai found something wrong and was about to fight to save his life, even if he paid a huge price, but at this moment, his back was fiercely hit by Li Mu.


    "Ah!"


    Ma Zhanhai screamed bitterly. Li Mu''s fist directly smashed his flesh and blood, together with the frozen bones and a small part of his internal organs on his back. Under the severe pain, Ma Zhanhai was stiff and completely lost his resistance ability, and his breath was directly swallowed by Xia Li.


    "Bang!"


    Ma Zhanhai''s body fell silently. Ma Zhanhai, one of the three myths in the world and one of the tutors of Shanwu east courtyard, died.


    Yuan Jiuyin, Zhou Dao and Ma Zhanhai, these three people randomly selected one. I''m afraid Li Mu is not an opponent, but in such a short time since they entered xiaorongyu''s villa, these three strong people in the mythical world have died one after another, almost silently.


    Without Xia Li''s help, Li Mu would not be able to do this, but with Xia Li''s help, Ma Zhanhai''s once sure hunting turned into a fatal trap.


    This is the role of absolute strength. Xia Li has such absolute strength, which also makes Li Mu feel urgent. He must improve his strength as soon as possible and cannot rely on Xia Li forever.


    As soon as Ma Zhanhai, yuan Jiuyin and Zhou Dao died, Li Mu immediately began to clean up the scene. First, he stripped off the storage bags and things of the three people, then frozen their bodies into debris, put them into boxes and temporarily threw them into the storage bags, and then began to clean the traces of the villa.


    A small amount of broken places shall be repaired again, and all traces shall be cleaned after dawn without leaving any flaws.


    Then Li Mu sent it back to the Star Destroyer and threw away the residue of the body. Ma Zhanhai three people died and no body was found. There was no trace any more. Then Li Mu began to check the harvest tonight.


    "He is worthy of being a mentor of Shanwu. He is really rich!"


    Li Mu opened the storage bag of Ma Zhanhai and was immediately shocked by their wealth. The three of them not only had all kinds of rare pills and all kinds of spiritual herbs, martial arts and weapons.


    The martial arts cultivated by these three guys are all low-level martial arts of spirit level. Among them, Ma Zhanhai cultivates Haoran Zhengqi formula, yuan Jiuyin cultivates Tiangui Da * method like Qin Sheng, and Zhou Dao cultivates Tianshuang fist of spirit level 2 like Hanbing Wang Li Zhen.


    Among them, Ma Zhanhai''s Haoran Zhengqi formula has the highest grade, which is the fifth grade of spirit level, only one grade lower than Xiao Rongyu''s killing fist.


    There are three spirit level martial arts, including tianguida * method and tianshuangquan Li Mu, but it is a spirit level five grade Haoran Zhengqi formula, which is a great harvest.


    "What is this?" Li Mu looked for these things and suddenly found a small jade box. As soon as the jade box was taken out, a faint smell of medicine came out.


    Li Mu was overjoyed at the smell of the medicine. He immediately knew he had found the treasure and quickly opened the jade box.


    As soon as the little jade box was opened, a faint golden light came out directly from the jade box. What appeared in the center of the jade box was a golden pill. The golden pill was crystal clear. Just smelling a mouthful of medicine fragrance made people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Nine turn golden pill? No, it''s not as precious as the nine turn golden elixir, but at least it should be the five or six turn golden elixir. The five or six turn golden elixir is also enough to kill and kill human flesh and bones. Even if you are seriously injured, you can recover immediately by taking the pill, and your flesh and blood strength will directly return to the peak! "


    Li Mu said brightly in his eyes that this pill is much more precious than the soul reviving pill. It can be said that it is hundreds of times more precious than the soul reviving pill. With this pill, as long as you are not killed on the spot, you will have one more life.


    I didn''t expect that Ma Zhanhai and these guys still have such a treasure in their hands. Unfortunately, this time they encountered an attack by a sky swallowing Python whose strength is far better than theirs. Otherwise, they might be able to escape with this pill.


    Li Mu looked at the pill carefully. With this pill, he could even consider making Star Destroyers imitate it. However, there are many top-level miraculous drugs needed to refine the great golden elixir. It is not easy to collect those spiritual herbs. Li Mu has no time to do this now and can only give up the idea temporarily.


    Put away the big gold pill. Li Mu continued to look at other things. Soon he found a thing to protect Zhou Dao''s life. This thing is a Gangsha Shenhuo jade amulet. Once the Gangsha Shenhuo jade amulet is urged, it can immediately burst out Gangsha Shenhuo, which is equivalent to the full blow of the third grade martial friar in the world myth.


    Zhou Dao had kept this treasure to protect his life, but Xia Li''s attack was so sudden that he would kill him with one blow. Zhou Dao had no chance to use this treasure at all.


    Zhou Dao didn''t have a chance to use this baby. Li Mu naturally accepted it.


    In addition, Ma Zhanhai also hid a ningsha pill, which can condense a wisp of evil Qi in qijin''er, which can be used as a seed to cultivate qijin''er from vigorous Qi to Gangsha and impact the small holy realm. However, he is obviously not ready to impact the small holy realm, so this pill has not been taken for a long time.


    Li Mu looked at other things, but they were not particularly precious. Although the value of these things was not low, they were not a treasure for Li Mu.


    However, these things have also enriched Li Mu''s wealth. Li Mu has calculated that he still has a treasure of Buddha lamp. The power of earth evil Yang pulse is stored in the divine bone. There are ghost King''s capture, heaven ghost Da * method, heaven frost fist and Haoran Zhengqi formula in Lingqi martial arts. If these spirit level martial arts are quietly sold in a small fortress, they can be said to be invaluable.


    Now the alliance military has regulations that the top martial arts can not be spread to small fortresses. The purpose is to maintain the alliance''s high-level control over all fortresses in the country. This is just like not allowing the people to hide bow and crossbow armor in ancient times. Bow and crossbow armor is the equipment of the military system. Once the people have it, they can fight the army.


    At that time, Nurhachi Tibetan armour set up 12 troops, and we can''t afford to be unprepared.


    This is actually good for the stability of the situation, but the disadvantages are also obvious. There are different opinions on this policy. In the long run, it is hard to say whether it is good or bad.


    The alliance is very strict in this aspect. Once it is found out that it is normal to copy the family and destroy the family, but this policy was implemented very thoroughly at the beginning. Later, with the deterioration of the situation, in Li Mu''s memory of 20 or 30 years, in fact, high-quality martial arts have spread to the small fortress in the later stage.


    Many families of small fortress want to buy a high-quality martial arts book at all costs.


    Other things are elixir, soul reviving elixir, big gold elixir, ningsha elixir, plus Gangsha thunder fire jade talisman. These are Li Mu''s cards.


    "It''s a bit wasteful to take this Ning Sha pill now, but now is not the time to consider waste!"


    Li Mu looked at the Ning Sha Dan and took it directly without hesitation.

 Chapter 578

    Ningsha pill is a high-quality pill. It has a strong effect on the strong in the mythological realm of the world. It can help ningsha, but it also has a greater effect on the strong in the Supreme Master''s realm. It can help condense vigorous Qi. However, this pill is too precious. It costs a lot of money for the Supreme Master to take it.


    However, this pill was just picked up for nothing for Li Mu. He didn''t hesitate to take it directly. Now Li Mu urgently needs to improve his strength. It''s very important for him to condense a wisp of evil Qi with ningsha pill as a seed.


    Li Mu took the pill and practiced for another two hours. Two hours later, the sky began to light up slowly. It was not until the sun rose that Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing stretched out and pushed open the door.


    "It''s strange that I haven''t slept well these days. I didn''t expect to sleep so well last night!" Tao Yuewei beat her shoulder and said strangely.


    "Sister Xue, me too. It''s strange!" Luo Qingqing also said strangely, "I haven''t slept so well for several days!"


    "Li Xuedi, didn''t anything happen last night?" Tao Yuewei felt a little strange and hurriedly asked Li Mu.


    "Nothing happened last night. Everything was normal. Maybe you were too tired in recent days, so you slept a little heavy last night!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    A few days later, the teachers in the villa began to return one after another. These teachers were very busy. Although some teachers were strange that many teachers went out to class a few days ago, they didn''t think much. Even the teachers who supported Hong Jun didn''t know what happened.


    Zhang Zhanhai, Zhou Dao and Yuan Jiuyin were afraid that things would leak. Afterwards, they were chased and killed by Xiaorong fish. Therefore, it was impossible to tell these ordinary teachers about it. These teachers were just arranged to do some things. As for the specific reasons for doing these things, they didn''t know.


    Therefore, Zhang Zhanhai, Zhou Dao and Yuan Jiuyin died. During this period, the villa area was calm and nothing else happened.


    Half a month later, the entrance of Lingwu secret place was opened again, and the investigation team reappeared from Lingwu secret place.


    As soon as the members of the investigation team came out, Hong Jun walked in front. His face was gloomy. After leaving the secret place of Lingwu, he didn''t say a word and flew directly to Shanwu''s own residence, while the others were separated.


    The only people in the investigation team are Xiao Rongyu and Mo Sheng with a smile. Seeing their appearance, many people waiting to watch the excitement outside Lingwu secret territory understand that the investigation result is certainly not as good as Hong Jun''s intention, otherwise he would never be like this.


    "Isn''t the investigation going well? Even if that Li Mu has nothing to do with the death of the thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two Disha of the ten thousand ghost society, as long as the crime of colluding with outsiders to enter the secret territory of Lingwu is settled, by the means of Hong Jun, Li Mu is finished. Now what''s the matter with President Hong''s expression? "


    Suddenly someone was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s understandable that Li Mu killed Luo Bisheng, Qin Sheng, Bai Fen and Li Zhen, but if so many thousands of people in the ghost Club died, someone must carry the black pot. Li Mu was involved with a girl of unknown origin. As long as there was a little evidence, the black pot must be on him. Didn''t the investigation team even find any evidence?"


    Another person also said puzzled.


    Many people didn''t understand, but the preliminary findings of the investigation team were soon released. As soon as the findings were released, those people immediately understood.


    "I didn''t find the python swallowing heaven in Lingwu secret territory, nor the girl of unknown origin!"


    If you can''t find the python swallowing the sky or the mysterious girl of unknown origin, it means that there is no evidence. How can you convict Li Mu without evidence?


    Although Hong Jun is the vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, it is impossible for him to cover up the sky and convict Li Mu without evidence. It is not difficult to understand that Hong Jun''s face is so ugly.


    "This time in Lingwu secret territory, I didn''t find the python swallowing the sky, the girl, almost no evidence. If I couldn''t find the girl, the biggest problem was solved!" Xiao Rongyu returned to the villa and said with a smile, "even if Luo Bisheng died, it''s not easy for the school to talk about other things. After all, Luo Bisheng and the people of the 10000 ghost club want to kill you. You should kill them!"


    "However, Hong Jun will not give up. Now the school is still organizing to find the swallow Python and search for the girl. Now some teachers suspect that the swallow Python is hiding in the sea eye under the giant lake, but the sea eye is unknown to how deep and where it leads, which is very difficult to investigate!"


    "At today''s interim meeting, Hong Jun proposed that you kill Luo Bisheng, Qin Sheng, Bai Fen and Li Zhen, the four tianbang masters, and you have to be punished. He proposed that you are not allowed to use Lingwu secret territory, enter Zhenyao tower, use the school''s Disha Yang pulse, and even the school''s tasks are not allowed to pick you up again!"


    "Although I strongly object to this matter, the Dean believes that you are indeed suspected, and it is also true that you killed the four tianbang experts. Therefore, I agree with Hong Jun''s request in principle!"


    Xiao Rongyu was smiling, but when it comes to the end, his face looks a little ugly. Hong Jun''s punishment is to limit the rapid improvement of Li Mu''s strength. In particular, he can''t use the school''s Disha Yang pulse within five years, which means that he can''t easily impact the realm of current myths within five years.


    Although there is no Disha Yang pulse, it can also impact the realm of current myths, but both the success rate and speed are much slower. Moreover, when it comes to the realm of Xiaosheng, if you impact the realm of Xiaosheng from current myths, you must make use of Disha Yang pulse, otherwise you can''t condense evil Qi, and you can''t convert vigorous Qi into evil Qi.


    Although Xiao Rongyu thinks that Li Mu is unlikely to practice from the realm of contemporary mythology to the little holy land within five years, she is still very dissatisfied with such restrictions.


    For a genius like Li Mu, wasting half a year is a great waste. Sometimes if he doesn''t go up for a year, he may lose a lot of opportunities.


    Xiao Rongyu is very dissatisfied with these punishment conditions, but the Dean also has the dean''s consideration. After all, so many thousand ghost club students died because of Li Mu. If there is no punishment, I''m afraid many teachers will be dissatisfied.


    Therefore, after consideration, the Dean agreed in principle to these punishment conditions proposed by Hong Jun, and even Xiao Rongyu could not object.


    These punishments are actually very harsh for Li Mu. He is now the highest cultivation of the Supreme Master''s three grades. According to the normal speed, he can definitely impact the current mythological realm within six months to one year at the latest, and it is not impossible to impact the small holy land within five years.


    But with these restrictions, it may take him a year or two to impact the realm of current myths. It may be difficult to touch the edge of the little holy land within five years. Hong Jun''s purpose is to interrupt his growth rate.


    But Li Mu doesn''t care now. He took the ningsha pill. The power of Disha Yang pulse is hidden in the divine bones. He also got enough resources from Ma Zhanhai''s storage bag. Even without the support of the school, he can still quickly impact the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Hong Jun said these things are not rare at all.


    "Damn it, Hong Jun is so hateful. It''s clearly his student Luo Bisheng who wants to kill brother Li. Brother Li was forced to fight back. He still refuses to let brother Li go!"


    Luo Qingqing said angrily.


    "Qingqing, the world is not black or white, and there are too many bad people. Don''t think too well of the world. The world is actually full of malice!" Tao Yuewei shook her head and said helplessly.


    Now that the Dean has agreed to this matter, it can''t be changed unless he goes to the headmaster of Shanwu, but the headmaster won''t take care of it at all. Moreover, from the perspective of harmony, there''s nothing wrong with the dean''s handling.


    Sacrificing some of Li Mu''s future can bring peace to the east courtyard. This deal is very cost-effective. As for Li Mu''s loss, does Shanwu lack talent?


    "At present, I can only do this first, but I will have some arrangements in the future!" Xiao Rongyu said, "did anything happen here when I left?"


    "There''s nothing else except that the second in the list came to challenge and was defeated by me!" Li Mu immediately said first.


    "Yes, it''s good that you can defeat the overlord after training from the secret land of Lingwu!" Xiao Rong fish was really attracted by the news and didn''t ask much. His eyes brightened and said.


    "All good luck!"


    "Strength, opportunity and luck are indispensable to genius!" Xiao Rongyu shook his head and said, "but now you don''t have to worry. Hong Jun and some other teachers don''t dare to do it openly when I''m here. As for your road in recent years, I''ve also considered it for you!"


    "Teacher, what are you going to do?"


    Li Mu also asked with a little curiosity.


    "I''m going to let you go to the alliance military to exercise through the relationship between the mountain city military and the military, and get resources from the military to continue to practice. If your military skills are high enough, you can even directly practice in the dishiyang pulse controlled by the military!" Xiao Rong fish said in a deep voice, "in fact, the earth Sha Yang pulse is also graded. One product is the lowest and nine products are the strongest. Their effects are also very different!"


    "In Shanwu, Shanwu has no more than five levels of Disha Yang pulse, but the alliance military has a seven level Yang pulse. If you can practice in the seven level Disha Yang pulse, I think it is possible to impact the small holy land even within five years!"


    When Li Mu was in Chengdu, he had the identity of the alliance military. However, limited to the current conditions, if he was transferred from one alliance group army to another alliance group army, if he was not a professional soldier or airborne from above, he would not recognize his military rank and position.


    Therefore, after entering Jiangcheng, Li Mu''s military identity is even in a semi retired state, while when he comes to Shancheng, his identity is completely gone.


    Moreover, it is more difficult for the army to enter the mountain city. In addition to the regular recruitment of the army, there is another way is recommendation.


    Teachers and professors of Shanwu can recommend, and aristocratic families in Shancheng can also recommend. Those rich people, officials, large companies and chambers of commerce can also recommend.

 Chapter 579

    However, the military of the mountain city alliance doesn''t like these recommended people very much, because they are mixed with mermaids and dragons and are not easy to manage. Some are pricks, some are waste, and some are thrown here because they failed in competition in the family. There are all kinds of people here.


    The mountain city alliance has a heavy defense task and has no time to take care of these people. Therefore, they threw these people together and formed a miscellaneous army.


    The miscellaneous army is not valued, and the wages of various resources can not be compared with the regular army. However, one advantage is that the management of the miscellaneous army is also very loose, not as strict as the regular army, and many things can be accommodated.


    "The mountain city alliance has nine bases, four of which are concentrated in the mountain city. In addition, there are five bases that exist as strategic depth. They guard outside the mountain city and are the bridgehead for the battle between the mountain city and monsters. Among them, the Qinghu fortress guarded by the first Corps is the farthest from the mountain city and more than 600 miles away from the mountain city!"


    "The significance of the existence of Qinghu base is to suppress the water demons in Qinghu and prevent the water demons from merging with the monsters on land, which will have an impact on the safety of the mountain city. Other bases outside the mountain city include Qiling mountain base, black sea base, the second forward base and Chengqing base! "


    "I served in Qinghu base before. My old officer Chen Lieyang is still there. If you want to go there, I can write a letter for you to take. You go to Qinghu base to find him directly and exercise there for a period of time. If you have enough military skills, you can apply to use the Disha Yang pulse controlled by the mountain city army to directly impact the realm of current myths!"


    Xiao Rong said.


    "To Qinghu base?" Li Mu frowned. He understood what Xiao Rongyu meant. Xiao Rongyu wanted to let him go to the military for exercise. If he couldn''t get enough resources in school, it was most appropriate to go to the alliance military for exercise. Another purpose of Xiao Rongyu was to let Li Mu leave the mountain city to avoid the wind.


    There are Xiaorong fish in the mountain city. Ordinary tutors can''t threaten Li Mu at all, but Xiaorong fish plays tricks on Hong Jun. once she''s away, Li Mu will be in danger. Asking Li Mu to leave the mountain city and go to Qinghu base can avoid many enemies.


    Moreover, Li Mu of Qinghu base has also heard that the main purpose of its existence is to suppress the monsters in Qinghu. Qinghu said it was a lake. In fact, it was called Haiqing lake before the great change of heaven and earth. It was almost an inland sea, and after the great change of heaven and earth, Haiqing Lake expanded for unknown reasons.


    Originally, the area of Haiqing lake was about 5000 square kilometers, but now there are at least 10000 or 20000 square kilometers. A huge lake occupies almost one thousandth of the area of China. It is completely like an inland sea, a vast inland sea.


    One can imagine the number of monsters in such a large area. Haiqing lake not only has a large area and many monsters, but also has extremely rich resources. When the Qinghu base was not established more than ten years ago, smuggling was the most rampant there. Some people cooperated with monsters and half monsters and wantonly went private. It was not until the Qinghu base was established that this situation was reversed.


    However, smuggling cannot be banned at all, because the area of Qinghu is so large that even Qinghu base can not block all smuggling routes.


    Finally, the high-level military in the mountain city had no choice but to legalize smuggling and control it in their own hands. In this way, they would not lose their interests in vain. Now, the situation in Qinghai base is to fight with monsters and trade with monsters at the same time. After the great change of heaven and earth, all kinds of unimaginable things are happening.


    This is Xiao Rongyu''s kindness. Li Mu also has Li Mu''s own consideration. This time, the matter of Lingwu secret place is really too big. There are too many dead students, and Li Mu Ming secretly offends many enemies. The data collected by Tao Yuewei can only show those on the surface, but secretly, Tao Yuewei can''t investigate at all.


    If you stay in Shanwu, not only can you not use all kinds of resources, but also can''t enter the demon tower for cultivation, but also you have to guard against all kinds of enemies, so it''s difficult to cultivate at ease.


    What''s more, before Xia Li killed Ma Zhanhai, they also reminded Li Mu that if they were strong enough, it would be too easy for Li Mu to disappear silently, just like Xia Li killed Ma Zhanhai, yuan Jiuyin and Zhou Dao.


    I don''t have enough strength. Even with the protection of Xiaorong fish, it''s not safe.


    It''s really a good idea to go to Qinghu base to fight with monsters. It''s especially suitable for Li Mu''s cultivation method. His cultivation method is to fight constantly and improve in the battle.


    Not to mention that there are rewards in battle. Once the military skills are enough, you can enter the cultivation of Disha Yang pulse controlled by the military. The higher the grade of Disha Yang pulse, the better it is for refining impurities in the body and quenching and refining divine bones. The better the divine bones can be quenched, and the higher the upper limit you can cultivate in the future.


    Refining bones and spine is only the first step. In the end, all bones should be quenched. Otherwise, the stronger the strength is, to a certain extent, their bones can''t bear their own strength. How can they fight?


    The Disha Yang Qi stored in Li Mu''s spine is only the power extracted from the non flowing Disha Yang pulse. If you can get the power of high-quality Disha Yang pulse, it is certainly the best.


    "Although Qinghai base is a little far away, and it''s desolate compared with the mountain city, it''s really good for you to stay there for five years and save enough meritorious deeds. After five years, you can get a chance to soar to the sky. I think you can have a try. Your talent can be greatly improved only under pressure. I believe you can!"


    Xiao Rongyu said encouragingly again when he saw that Li Mu was silent.


    Xiao Rongyu''s words made Li Mu completely determined. She''s right. Although the consequences of the Lingwu secret place are a crisis, there are opportunities in the crisis. If you are poor, you can change. Maybe this thing is more beneficial to you. Once you can obtain the use qualification of the higher earth Shayang pulse controlled by the military, it will be very good for Li Mu''s future.


    "OK, then I''ll go to Qinghai base!"


    Li Mu made up his mind and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Xiao Rong fish immediately nodded and showed a bright smile¡° I''ll write a letter now. You take it to chief Chen Lieyang. In addition, before you leave the mountain city, I''ll teach you a martial art and kill boxing! "


    "Kill fist?"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. Killing fist is the martial art of spirit level six, and the Tianshuang fist he is cultivating now is only the martial art of spirit level two. There is a difference of four grades in the middle, and the power is also very different.


    "Yes, it''s killing boxing. In Shanwu, tianbang students in the east hospital are qualified to learn the martial arts of low spirit level, inner door students are qualified to cultivate the martial arts of medium spirit level, and Zhenchuan students are qualified to cultivate the martial arts of high spirit level!"


    "Grade one to grade three are the martial arts of the lower level of the spirit level, grade four to grade six are the martial arts of the middle level of the spirit level, and grade seven to grade nine are the high-level martial arts of the spirit level. In the inner gate of mountain martial arts, the elite inner gate class can cultivate the martial arts of the fifth level of the spirit level or the sixth level of the spirit level, and the students of the ordinary inner gate class can only cultivate the martial arts of the fourth level of the spirit level!"


    "Originally, you can''t cultivate spirit level six grade martial arts so early, but now the situation is special. I''ll teach you this martial arts first. I hope you can cultivate this martial arts to a great perfection within five years!"


    Xiao Rong said.


    The higher the martial arts are, the more difficult it is to cultivate. The martial arts of spirit level six are already quite high martial arts of mountain martial arts. It is a genius to be able to get started in one year, become great in three years, and be successful in five years. Xiao Rongyu has higher expectations for Li Mu. She hopes that Li Mu can cultivate this martial arts to perfection within five years.


    Only when you practice killing boxing to the fullest can you continue to practice military killing boxing. You can''t practice military killing boxing until it is perfect.


    "Don''t worry, teacher. I''ll practice killing boxing to perfection in less than five years!" Li Mu said seriously.


    "Well, I hope so!" Xiao Rongyu smiled and nodded, but it didn''t hurt Li Mu''s enthusiasm. Even with her talent, it was only by chance that she cultivated killing boxing to great perfection in five years. It''s not difficult for them to cultivate a martial art to perfection, but it''s not so easy to cultivate to great perfection.


    "Killing boxing is divided into three realms: killing the heart, killing the God and killing the absolute. If you want to kill an angry person, you should first kill his heart, kill his heart and kill him, and kill all things. This boxing is the way of killing. When practicing, you should also stabilize your mind, not indulge in the way of killing, and become a killing machine that only knows how to kill!"


    Xiao Rongyu didn''t waste time at all. He began to teach Li Mu''s killing fist directly. In fact, this killing fist is not suitable for girls to practice, especially girls who are not tough enough in martial arts. Even Xiao Rongyu''s boxing practice was affected by killing fist. After joining the army for a few years, he had to retire and become a teacher in Shanwu.


    Not to mention Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, Xiao Rongyu didn''t intend to teach them killing Boxing at all. Therefore, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing saw that Xiao Rongyu began to teach killing boxing to Li Mu, and they left together.


    As soon as they left, Xiao Rongyu briefly explained the theoretical basis of killing boxing, and then began to practice the moves of killing boxing for Li Mu again. While practicing the moves, he explained the mental method.


    Xiao Rongyu explained it very thoroughly. After all, Li Mu couldn''t return after several years of Kung Fu. At that time, no one around him could help him explain martial arts. Everything depended on Li Mu himself. Therefore, Xiao Rongyu explained killing boxing in detail as much as possible, especially some difficult points she would put forward.


    After explaining for ten days, Li Mu made sure that he had written down all the mental moves and all kinds of difficult places. Then he handed him the letter and gave him a map of Qinghai base for Li Mu to rush to Qinghai base.


    On the school side, Xiao Rongyu temporarily suspended Li Mu for five years. At Shancheng Wudao University, the ordinary class in the east hospital has only two academic years, six and eight years. If they can''t be promoted to the gifted class within six years, students have to leave the school automatically. If they can enter the gifted class, they can practice for two more years.


    If you can enter the realm of contemporary mythology and enter the inner class within eight years, you can continue to practice for another five years. Otherwise, if you can''t enter the local list within eight years, you must graduate. If you can enter the local list within eight years, there is still a buffer time of two years. Otherwise, most students can only practice in the East College for ten years at most.


    Li Mu has been suspended from school for five years, and now he has entered Shanwu for one and a half years, which is six and a half years. Once the semester is over, he will soon face the pressure to enter the inner class, leaving him little time.


    Many students of Shanwu thought that Li Mu was forced to leave the school, and the initiator was vice president Hong Jun.

 Chapter 580

    In Shanwu''s history, Li Mu was the first student who was so aboveboard and forced away by a vice president. Therefore, in the school, many people expressed sympathy for Li Mu''s experience, some people were full of sympathy for Li Mu, and some people gloated at Li Mu''s experience.


    For a time, hearing the news that Li Mu was going to suspend school, the whole shanwudong hospital talked about it, and many students were crazy about the news.


    Originally, Xiao Rongyu wanted Li Mu to leave school in a low-key way, but Li Mu felt that the more low-key he was, the more vulnerable he was to attack. He chose to directly announce the departure time and leave Shanwu in a high-key way.


    When Li Mu officially left Shanwu, there were a large number of people at the school gate of Shanwu east hospital. Even the students who were not very cold to Li Mu came. They wanted to see what kind of style the student was forced away by the senior management of the school. After all, they were also students. They were consistent with Li Mu in the position of students.


    "Li Mu, senior student yunfeiyang asked me to tell you that he will wait for you at the inner gate of Shanwu. I hope you must enter the inner gate and fight with him fairly and fairly at that time. Don''t let him down!" Now Zhu Yihou, the second in the list, stepped forward a few steps and said to Li Mu in a low voice, "before, the students would arrange your ranking to let you fight against the bully. This is also the influence exerted by someone!"


    Yun Feiyang has now officially entered the inner gate of Shanwu. After defeating the tyrant, Li Mu has directly become the first in the tianbang of Shanwu east hospital. Li Mu is the first in the tianbang and Zhu Yihou is the second in the tianbang. Zhu Yihou obviously doesn''t want Li Mu to hate the student union because of his previous records.


    "Tell Yun Feiyang for me. I''ll go to the inner door to find him in a few years!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Yun Feiyang is the evil genius of Shanwu east courtyard. Now Li Mu is also regarded as the evil genius of Shanwu east courtyard. Since Yun Feiyang is interested in fighting with him, he is also interested in touching Yun Feiyang.


    In the crowd''s farewell, Li Mu left Shanwu directly and then left the mountain city, but after leaving the mountain city, he didn''t leave in a hurry, but waited a hundred miles away.


    Li Mu wants to wait and see if Hong Jun will hunt him down in person or send other mentors to hunt him down. If Hong Jun chases him down in person, Li Mu will avoid the limelight and will not appear for the time being. If Hong Jun sends other mentors to hunt him down, he will release Xia Li and cooperate with Xia Li to kill the chaser.


    But after waiting for several days, Li Mu didn''t see anyone coming.


    In the school, Hong Jun really wanted to hunt down Li Mu, but not only did Xiao Rong fish stare at him, but also the Dean sent a message to arrange things for him. This meaning is very clear. I don''t want Hong Jun to do something.


    After all, Li Mu left in the spotlight. If he was suddenly killed, the situation is self-evident. The senior management of the east hospital does not want to oppose students and teachers, but also because some people have ruined Shanwu''s reputation.


    Because of these two reasons, Hong Jun couldn''t get away at all. He hurriedly contacted several people of yuan Jiuyin, but yuan Jiuyin, Zhou Dao and Ma Zhanhai couldn''t get in touch. This made Hong Jun feel wrong and dare not do it again easily.


    Hong Jun is the only one in the school who knows that Ma Zhanhai, yuan Jiuyin and Zhou Dao are going to do it to Li Mu, but he doesn''t know when Ma Zhanhai and others will do it, because Hong Jun was still in the secret land of Lingwu when Ma Zhanhai and others did it, so he couldn''t get specific information.


    However, the three men of Ma Zhanhai have not been contacted, and Hong Jun also doubts whether there is something wrong.


    After all, there may be other reasons why one person can''t contact, but it''s obviously not normal that all three people can''t contact.


    Finally, Li Mu waited for several days and still didn''t see anyone. He was not disappointed and left directly. However, Li Mu didn''t go directly to Qinghai base, but directly prepared to return to Jiangcheng.


    Li Mu wants to go back to Jiangcheng first and give some resources to Lin kuangdong. Part of the resources will be directly left to Lin kuangdong''s Nie people, Wang liurushuang, and the other part will be handed over to Aunt Qin''s mother and daughter.


    Li Mu now has the spirit level first-class martial arts ghost King capture, the spirit level second-class Tianshuang fist, the heaven ghost Da * method, Jiuli sword formula, Huwei Shenquan and so on. In addition, there are many precious and rare pills, even the heaven level fifth class Huwei Shenquan, which are very cherished by Lin kuangdong, not to mention the spirit level martial arts.


    Although the alliance military has strict orders not to allow martial arts to spread to the following bases, as long as it is not easily revealed after learning, it is no problem. A high-quality martial arts can save life at a critical moment.


    In addition, Li Mu is going to completely wipe out the Yin ghost sect this time. If the pan gate and wanjian gate are dishonest, they will be killed by the way.


    Now Wuda''s strength is greatly damaged. If the world shining Twin Star Bai Yufei can''t reach the current mythological realm in this year and a half, Wuda may not be able to suppress the Yin ghost sect, Panmen and wanjian sect. This time, these threats will be relieved by the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    It took Li Mu a few months to get from Jiangcheng to Shancheng before. But this time, he flew day and night by the Dragon Armor, and it took him less than a month to get to Jiangcheng.


    He returned to Jiangcheng and came directly to the immeasurable peak. When he was in Chengdu, Li Mu thought Jiangcheng Wudao University was very big and a big forest, but now looking back, Jiangcheng was just a small pond, and Jiangcheng Wudao University was a well, trapping many talents.


    Jiangcheng Wudao university is not without geniuses, but limited by many objective conditions. Those geniuses can only walk at home and can''t really rise to the sky.


    "Who intruded into the immeasurable peak?"


    At this time, a clear and beautiful shout appeared, and then a fierce sword appeared, and a slim figure appeared directly in front of Li Mu.


    "Li Mu?"


    This beautiful figure was clearly seen. Li Mu immediately widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look in his eyes. She didn''t expect Li Mu to appear.


    I haven''t seen Liu Rushan for a year and a half. Liu Rushan is still the same, and her breath has become stronger. Now she has reached the level of supreme master one product, which has improved very fast.


    "Elder martial sister Liu, you''re all right!" Li Mu smiled.


    "Are you really Li Mu? No, you must not be Li Mu! " Liu Rushan''s face showed a little surprise, but then his face changed. He directly raised his hand and released a warning fireworks. At the same time, he shouted, "someone pretended to be brother Li Mu and sneaked into the limitless peak. Come to support at the same door speed!"


    A bright red fireworks rose into the sky in the night sky. As soon as the fireworks appeared, there was a strong smell.


    "Sister Liu Xuejie, what''s going on?" Li Mu frowned and felt that something had happened during his absence.


    While Li Mu was talking, a strong breath appeared, and then many of Li Mu''s acquaintances began to appear. Vice president ye Guhong, senior brothers Nie RenWang, Chen Ba, and many familiar faces appeared one by one, but these people saw that Li Mu was full of hatred and anger, especially Nie RenWang, who was seriously injured, A huge wound appeared from his chest and seemed to cut his whole body apart.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, why did you get so badly hurt?"


    Li Mu was surprised to see the injury on King Nie and asked, King NIE is not him. His horizontal martial arts practice is not so strong. Such a heavy injury is almost alive for King Nie.


    "Devil, you are still pretending that younger martial brother Li Mu has died in Wudao University in Shancheng. Do you think we don''t know the news?"


    Nie RenWang shouted with a sad and angry face.


    "Died at takeDo University in Shancheng? Who sent this message? " Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Didn''t you send the news back? You said that brother Li Mu was surrounded and killed in the secret place of Shancheng Wudao University. It was done by the super talented students of Shanwu East College. The news is very conclusive. Now you are pretending to be brother Li Mu again. Do you really think we are fools? "


    The king of Nie roared and cut off with a fierce knife. The powerful knife awn surged around and turned into a torrent and directly cut off Li Mu. Now the king of Nie has also had the cultivation of the Supreme Master and the second grade. It seems that everyone of wuliangfeng is practicing hard during this period of time.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu blew out with one punch and directly smashed the blade.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it with a huge ghost claw in the air. With one blow, he directly scratched the top of Wuliang peak. The teachers of Wuda who came one after another showed a look of horror on their faces.


    The power of this blow is too powerful. Just a random blow can cause such damage. It''s terrible. Does the demon pretending to be Li Mu already have the realm of contemporary mythology?


    "This is the spirit level first-class martial arts ghost King''s capture!"


    "This is the fifth grade martial arts tiger power fist!"


    "This is the Wudao Tianshuang fist of spirit level 2!"


    Li Mu blew out with one blow at a time. Except for the first blow to the limitless peak, the subsequent blows all hit the air, but the power of these martial arts was shocking, because there was absolutely no spirit level martial arts in Jiangcheng, at least in the open.


    "Elder martial brother Nie, I learned these spirit level martial arts in Shanwu. Can the people pretending to be me also know these martial arts?" After these martial arts, Li Mu turned to King Nie and asked.


    King Nie was excited when he looked at Li Mu. The devil pretending to be Li Mu really couldn''t master the spirit level martial arts. Even if it was possible, he could master one kind of spirit level martial arts. It was absolutely impossible to master several kinds of spirit level martial arts. After all, the person in front of him was Li Mu who returned from his martial arts.


    But Li Mu came back too fast.


    "Younger martial brother Li, you are really younger martial brother Li. Apart from learning these spirit level martial arts in Shancheng Wudao University, you can''t learn them in Jiangcheng. Li Xuedi, you are still alive. Good, good, great! "


    Nie RenWang rushed over excitedly and hugged Li Mu with tears in his eyes.


    They all thought that Li Mu was dead. Now Li Mu appeared alive in front of them. What could excite them more than this.


    Almost everyone else reacted the same way. It was good for Li Mu to come back. As soon as Li Mu came back, the backbone of Wuhan University came back.

 Chapter 581

    "Brother, just come back. We Wuda will be saved when you come back!"


    Chen Ba trembled with excitement.


    "What the hell is going on?" Li Mu frowned. Seeing this, Wuda must have had an accident. He looked around for a week and didn''t find Lin kuangdong¡° Where''s the teacher? "


    As soon as Li Mu asked this question, there was a silence around him, especially on the faces of Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang and Chen ba. Li Mu''s heart sank and there was a kind of ominous premonition.


    "Come on, where''s Miss Lin?"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly and asked eagerly.


    "Teacher, the teacher was killed by Pan sect leader Chen Kuang two months ago!" Nie RenWang bit his teeth and said with great grief.


    "What?"


    When Li Mu heard the news, he was struck by lightning. He grabbed Nie RenWang''s collar and asked fiercely, "how can Chen Kuang have so much courage to kill the teacher of Wuda?"


    After all, Wuhan University is the first Wudao University in Jiangcheng and one of the pillars of Jiangcheng. It has a deep relationship with Jiangcheng military. To put it bluntly, Wuhan University is a regular army. Although Panmen is not a cult, it is at most a miscellaneous army. In any case, Jiangcheng military will not allow Panmen master to kill a teacher and a vice president of Wuhan University. It is impossible.


    Li Mu''s first reaction when he suddenly heard the news was that he didn''t believe it. He didn''t want to believe what Nie RenWang said, but Nie RenWang couldn''t lie to him.


    "Lu Xingyun chased you and offended Wudao University in Shancheng. The fortress in Shancheng also sent a message to ask. Therefore, Jiangcheng military was very dissatisfied with Lu Xingyun, but Lu Xingyun was later killed by Bai Yufei, and no one took responsibility. Jiangcheng military was very dissatisfied with the current situation of Wuda and intended to let Wuda reform!"


    "Bai Yufei acted as vice president, but he failed to enter the mythical realm of the world. Therefore, he was not recognized by Jiangcheng military. He had no contacts in Jiangcheng military. The relationship between Wuda and Jiangcheng military was reduced to the freezing point. However, because you went to Shancheng Wudao University, the Alliance military also acquiesced in Bai Yufei''s agency status, and some other forces dared not make a move, See Jiangcheng Wudao University on the right track! "


    "But just a year ago, the Yin ghost sect got the news from the mountain city Wudao university that they had a top talent from the mountain city Wudao university leading his men to surround you. You will die. The news came out that the pan gate, the WAN sword gate and a few other powerful sects immediately moved. Led by the Yin ghost sect, they secretly formed an alliance!"


    Nie RenWang took a deep breath, suppressed his grief and explained.


    "After they formed the alliance, they began to provoke our Wuda. Later, seeing that the alliance military ignored this, they became more and more arrogant. As long as our Wuda students left Wuda and Jiangcheng, they would be beaten and besieged. The same is true of the teachers of Wuda. They put forward conditions and asked us Wuda to form a Wumeng with them. Wumeng is in charge of everything!"


    "To form a Martial Arts Alliance, each force can produce a member as the chairman. The first general chairman is Chen Kuang, the leader of Panmen. We don''t agree. They even hit the door directly. If Tianhe Jianzong didn''t support us, I''m afraid all the teachers opposed by Wuda will be killed!"


    At present, the situation facing Wuda is very critical. The whole people of Wuda are distracted, and the attitude of Jiangcheng military is also obvious. If Wuda can survive this disaster, they will admit that Bai Yufei will be the new president of Wuda. If Wuda can''t resist this disaster, it will prove that Bai Yufei can''t be the president of Wuda.


    As for the establishment of the military alliance, it may not be a bad thing for the Jiangcheng military. As long as the military alliance accepts their leadership, perhaps the military alliance can condense into a stronger force to help the Jiangcheng military guard the Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng needs powerful forces, not waste. After the decline of Wuhan University, many senior military officials of Jiangcheng alliance have been very dissatisfied with them.


    "How did the teacher die!" Li Mu took a deep breath and asked stiffly.


    "The teacher went to contact Tianhe Jianzong to discuss things before. Unexpectedly, the people of Wu League found out that the teacher hurt several people and was chased and killed by Panmen leader Chen Kuang himself. You killed the true legend of Panmen and destroyed the treasure of Panmen. Therefore, knowing that you are the teacher''s Disciple, he pursued the teacher and killed the teacher!"


    The king of Nie people pinched his fist and said with red eyes.


    "The teacher died because of me!"


    Li Mu was silent for a while and murmured. At the same time, a towering killing intention appeared from him. At this moment, Li Mu seemed to be directly transformed into an ancient beast. The appearance of this terrible killing intention directly cast a shadow on the sky, and the teachers of Wu university around him changed color one by one.


    "Brother, the teacher''s death has nothing to do with you. It''s the thief''s heart of the pan door. Even without you, there will be today''s situation!" Nie RenWang said that before Wuda, Lu Xingyun, the strong man in the current mythical world, was there. Although pan sect leader Chen Kuang wanted to touch Wuda, he didn''t dare to do it because he didn''t have the ability. However, once Wuda was weak, it was inevitable for him to do it.


    "Li Xuedi, what accomplishments are you now?" Liu Rushan asked.


    "Supreme master, the peak of three grades!"


    "The Supreme Master''s peak of three grades?" Liu Rushuang silently calculated that the Supreme Master''s three-level peak state, coupled with Li Mu''s mastery of several high-quality martial arts, may have the strength to fight against the strong in the current myth realm. After all, a year and a half ago, Li Mu was able to fight Cui Xuanlong and even hit Cui Xuanlong hard.


    Now, even if pan sect leader Chen Kuang''s time to enter the mythical world is longer than Cui Xuanlong and his strength is higher than Cui Xuanlong, Li Mu should be able to fight a war and even share the fall with Chen Kuang.


    However, Chen Kuang is not the only strongman in the current myth realm in the Wu League, and another master of wanjian sect is already the strongman in the current myth realm, and his strength is not weaker than Chen Kuang.


    In addition, there is the leader of the Yin ghost sect. It is said that it is a half step myth realm, and its combat power is comparable to the current myth. It is because there are three of them. Therefore, although the leader of the Tianhe sword sect stepped into the current myth realm three months ago, he still can''t help Wuda turn the situation around.


    "The Supreme Master''s three-level peak, coupled with high-quality martial arts, should not be weaker than the ordinary strong in the mythological realm in the world!" A teacher of Wuhan University brightened his eyes and said, "Li Mu, you have this strength. We cooperate with the leader of Tianhe sword sect. As long as we can delay for another half a year, President Bai Yufei will also be able to enter the realm of contemporary mythology. At that time, we have two strong players in the realm of contemporary mythology. Together with you, we can open up a war with the Wu League!"


    Bai Yufei also knows that Wuda is in a critical situation, so he began to close the door a few months ago and didn''t step into the realm of contemporary mythology. If it hadn''t been for the ups and downs of Wuda in recent years, he might have stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology with his talent.


    "Half a year?" Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light, and his voice rose to the sky. He said coldly, "within three days, I will take Chen Kuang''s head to the teacher''s grave to offer sacrifices, pan gate, Yin ghost sect and WAN Jian gate. I will level all the forces that collude with them to join the military alliance one by one!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, everyone around him was shocked. Wu Meng now has two current myths and a strong man comparable to current myths. Even the real current myths can''t cope with such strength, and Li Mu is just the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. What''s it like for them to die?


    "Younger martial brother, don''t be impulsive. We''ll take a long-term view on this matter and contact the leader of Tianhe sword sect first!" As soon as the king''s face changed, he hurriedly advised.


    The king of Nie RenWang himself will surpass the strength of the sect leader of wanjian sect. The sect leader of wanjian sect has actually been closing the door and impacting the mythical realm of the world since five years ago. This is also the reason why the sect leader of wanjian sect didn''t appear when Li Mu made a big fuss about wanjian sect. The injury on the king of Nie RenWang was cut by the sect leader of wanjian sect with a sword.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to persuade me. Since I say so, I have the confidence to kill Chen Kuang!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "the wind from the Yin ghost sect was true. A year ago, Luo Bisheng did lead people to surround and kill me. He led the ten thousand ghost club, one of the top ten organizations of the Shanwu outer court. Luo Bisheng was the fifth strongest on the list of the Shanwu outer court. His ten thousand ghost club was full of talents and powerful!"


    "Luo Bisheng is the Supreme Master''s top cultivation of the third grade. He cultivates a spirit level third grade martial art and a great purgatory secret method. He once killed two casual practitioners in the world''s mythological realm in World War I. The people who helped him include Li Zhen, the tenth in the list of heaven, Qin Sheng, the eleventh in the list of heaven, Bai Fen, the twenty fifth in the list of heaven, and nearly 100 other strong people in the list of heaven and earth!"


    "I killed Luo Bisheng, Li Zhen, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen in the secret territory of Lingwu. Even if Chen Kuang and the sect leader of wanjianmen are equal to Luo Bisheng at most, I could kill Luo Bisheng six months ago. Now there will be no problem killing them!"


    When Li Mu said this, he looked up at the pan sect leader Chen Kuang. In fact, according to Li Mu''s calculation, Chen Kuang''s strength can be compared with that of Qin Shengbai Fen. Cultivating the martial arts of heaven level and spirit level are two different things, even if Chen Kuang''s realm is higher.


    But for the students of Shanwu, Chen Kuang, who is the leader of Pan gate and the leader of wanjian gate, is simply some scattered cultivation. What about the realm of contemporary mythology?


    "Li Xuedi, what you said is true?" Chen Ba and others simply felt that they were hearing hallucinations. They stared at Li Mu and asked.


    Six months ago, Li Mu could kill Shanwu''s top talent? However, this is not impossible. After all, Li Mu hit Cui Xuanlong hard before he left Wuhan University. Although Cui Xuanlong has just stepped into the realm of current myths, it is different from Shanwu''s top talents, but it can also prove Li Mu''s combat power.


    Has Li Mu grown to the height they can only look up to?

 Chapter 582

    The strong in the mythological realm of the world are like mole ants in the mouth of the Supreme Master. Everyone has a ridiculous feeling in their hearts, but there is a strong feeling that makes them hope that what Li Mu said is true.


    Perhaps this is the hope that miracles can happen in despair.


    "Li Xuedi, are you really sure to kill Chen Kuang and them?" Nie RenWang asked excitedly.


    "I''m sure I''ll do it soon. Just wait and see the result!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "now the senior management of Wuhan University will go with me to the small cave of hidden dragon. I want to allocate resources!"


    Wuliangfeng now meets foreign enemies and can come so quickly. Li Mu doesn''t say much. He turns and flies to the Hidden Dragon Cave.


    Soon after, in the lightning peak, ye Guhong, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang, Chen Ba and others gathered together. In addition, there were dozens of students and teachers who shared life and death with Wuhan University during this period. These teachers appeared. Li Mu directly took out a large amount of resources. Most of these resources are difficult to get in Jiangcheng.


    Among them, there are nearly a thousand small gold pills. These small gold pills are prepared for him by Xiao Rongyu. Small gold pills are not very rare for important disciples of Shanwu, but it is difficult to get these things after leaving Shancheng Wudao University, especially in Jiangcheng.


    There are also tens of thousands of pills of different quality, such as refining body pill, quenching body pill, Gushen pill and so on. These pills were obtained from Luo Bisheng, Bai Fen, Qin Sheng, Li Zhen, Ma Zhanhai, yuan Jiuyin, Zhou Dao and the top leaders of the ten thousand ghost society. These pills are not very useful to Li Mu, but they are different to Nie RenWang.


    "There are so many rare pills!"


    A group of people in the lightning peak were stunned when they saw this huge amount of pills. There was a dazzling feeling of jewels. Everyone was shocked by this huge amount of pills.


    "These pills are distributed according to needs. Take them yourself!" Li Mu didn''t care about these pills. He waved his hand and said.


    These pills are not the focus, but the focus is martial arts. Li Mu is going to leave three martial arts in Wuda today, including Huwei divine fist, ghost King capture and Tianshuang fist. Tianshuang fist has the highest martial arts grade and is the most important.


    "During this time, Tianhe sword sect helped Wuda with great efforts. It sent a copy of the tiger power fist of the fifth grade of heaven level and the ghost king of the first grade of spirit level to Tianhe sword sect, which is a thank you for their help during this time!"


    Li Mu began to distribute directly.


    "Good!" Nie RenWang looked at each other and nodded one after another.


    Not to mention the ghost King''s great capture of spirit level one, even the tiger power divine fist has heaven level five, and the martial arts of heaven level five are not even available to Wuda. The martial arts of Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong are not heaven level five. This martial arts of heaven level five is precious enough. Coupled with the ghost King''s great capture, it can be the most precious treasure of Tianhe sword sect.


    Even if the capture of the ghost king is not suitable for Tianhe sword sect, it doesn''t matter. After all, this martial arts is invincible and precious to Tianhe sword sect. With this martial arts, Tianhe sword sect may even grow into a dominant sect in Central China in the future.


    However, Huwei Shenquan and the ghost King''s capture will also leave a part in Wuda and become one of the core martial arts. Huwei Shenquan is a heaven level martial arts. As a medium-sized fortress, Jiangcheng can be widely spread among inner disciples and true disciples at that time.


    As for the capture of the ghost king, this is not allowed by the alliance military. Judging from the attitude of the Jiangcheng alliance military towards Wuda, the Jiangcheng alliance military cannot know this news without improving its strength to a certain extent.


    The ghost King''s capture and Tianshuang fist can be spread and learned among the core members first. When the restrictions of the alliance military are relaxed in the future, they can be revealed slowly at that time.


    "As for frost fist on this day, elder martial brother and elder martial sister Liu, you can understand and learn first!" Li Mu directly handed the secret script of Tianshuang fist to King Nie.


    After the distribution of martial arts and resources, hearing the news of Li Mu''s return, even Bai Yufei broke through the pass. He was close to the mythical realm of the world, but he couldn''t break through.


    During this time, Bai Yufei was impetuous, unable to enter the realm of current myths, and worried about the external situation, which made him unable to calm down. Under such circumstances, if he continued to break through forcibly, he might be possessed by evil.


    "Li Xuedi, I''m incompetent. I can''t step into the realm of contemporary mythology until now!" Bai Yufei said with a ashamed face.


    Originally, Bai Yufei thought that with his talent, it should be safe for Li Mu to enter the realm of contemporary mythology within a year after he left Wuda, but he didn''t expect to enter the realm of contemporary mythology in a year, even a year and a half.


    "Bai Xuechang, you need some external force!"


    Li Mu Ning glanced at Bai Yufei with a tired face. He directly extracted one-third of the earth evil Yang force he extracted from the golden bones of his spine, condensed these earth evil Yang forces into liquid, stored them in a small porcelain vase and handed them to Bai Yufei.


    "Bai Xuechang, this is the Disha Yangli I got at Shancheng Wudao University. I will give you a part to help you enter the realm of contemporary mythology as soon as possible!"


    Bai Yufei was completely stunned. He had heard of the earth Shayang pulse before, but there was no earth Shayang pulse at Wuda. What Wuda occupied was only a small Hidden Dragon Cave. The small Hidden Dragon Cave was the foundation of Wuda. Wuda had never found a earth Shayang pulse.


    The Disha Yang pulse is of great benefit to the impact on the mythological realm of the world, even the small holy land and the big holy land. It can not occupy a Disha Yang pulse, which has a great impact on Wuda. However, the Disha Yang pulse can be encountered and can not be sought, and it is not what you want.


    Bai Yufei took the small porcelain vase excitedly. He grew up, but his mouth couldn''t make a sound.


    With this bottle of Yang power condensed by Disha Yang pulse, it is just around the corner for him to enter the realm of contemporary mythology, while others also get pills and martial arts. The improvement of combat power will be reflected in six months and a year at the latest.


    At that time, Wuhan University will regain its glory and become a big Mac in the river city again. When Wuhan University grows up again, the people like Panmen wanjian gate and Yin ghost sect will disappear long ago.


    "No, Li Xuechang, we have reliable information. Wanjian gate, Panmen and Yingui sect have gathered the strength of all aristocratic families and are discussing to attack Wuda. They want to directly control Wuda in World War I!"


    At this time, a student from Wuhan University came in a hurry and said in panic.


    Now the people of Wuhan University are scattered, and the vast majority of students just come to school. It is unrealistic to expect them to fight against the Yin ghost sect of Panmen wanjianmen. This is the problem caused by the lack of an absolute backbone in the school.


    "That''s just right, lest I have to look for them everywhere!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Well, since you''re confident, we''ll fight these guys from the Wu League!" As soon as the king of Nie clenched his teeth, he fiercely stood up and said.


    Then Li Mu made a simple arrangement. The next morning, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang, Chen Ba, ye Guhong, Bai Yufei and others directly flew out of Wuda and followed Li Mu to the location of Panmen.


    At the same time, in the Panmen headquarters hundreds of miles away, there are all kinds of disciples coming and going in and out of the mountain gate, such as ants. These disciples have all kinds of schools, and some usually have some contradictions, but at this time, they are smiling all over their faces. Even if they usually claim to be the right way, they greet each other with a smile when they encounter the evil cultivation of Yin ghost sect.


    The reason for this situation is nothing more than interests. Now the Wu alliance has been formed. If we can further take advantage of the emptiness of Wu University and control Wu University, then all factions can enter the river city openly and divide up the underground forces in the river city.


    Although the military alliance formed today is led by Panmen and mixed with more than a dozen forces, in fact, although the strength of Yin ghost sect is relatively weak in the military alliance, and there is no strong person in the current mythological realm in the door, their voice is the largest.


    This is because Luo Bisheng went out from the Yin ghost sect. The Yin ghost sect announced that they had a close relationship with Luo Bisheng. Therefore, even if the Yin ghost sect is not strong in the current mythical realm, the forces of several other sects dare not take the initiative and are polite one by one.


    After all, since the Yin ghost sect can command Luo Bisheng to surround and kill Li Mu, who dares to believe that they have a general relationship with Luo Bisheng?


    With Luo Bisheng, a talented student of Shanwu outer academy, all the disciples of the Yin ghost sect held their heads high and elated, and even ignored the forces of other sects.


    In the main hall of Panmen, the patriarchs and elders of all major sects gathered, and the patriarch of Yin ghost sect sat on the throne.


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the Wumeng, I didn''t know the attitude of the Jiangcheng military at that time, so I couldn''t come forward directly. At that time, I proposed that the Panmen sect leader Chen Kuang should be the first general director of the Wumeng. Now I don''t think it''s necessary. The position of the first general director of the Wumeng is the responsibility of the Yingui sect leader!"


    The Lord of Yin ghost sect said directly with his nostrils facing the sky.


    Hearing this, Chen maniac''s face suddenly changed and he was quite unhappy. This was agreed by more than a dozen forces, large and small. The leader of Yin ghost sect now repents and changes directly. He doesn''t pay much attention to others?


    "What did the patriarch say? This is what we discussed before! " Chen Kuang said unhappily.


    "What if it''s agreed? My student Luo Bisheng killed our great trouble Li Mu. Otherwise, who dares to attack Wuda? The greatest credit is our Yin ghost sect. Naturally, the position of the general director is mine. Does Lord Chen disagree? "


    Said the leader of the Yin ghost sect.


    Chen Kuang''s face stiffened and he quickly looked at the head of wanjian sect. The head of wanjian sect looked at his nose, nose and heart. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He didn''t look at Chen Kuang at all. The leaders of other sects looked similar.


    "Don''t dare, since the leader of the Yin ghost sect said so, the position of the general director will be taken by the leader!"


    Chen Kuang endured a bad breath and said with a smile.

 Chapter 583

    "Yes, you are quite knowledgeable. In the future, the central China region will be led by our Yin ghost sect. My master Luo Bisheng will soon enter the inner door of mountain city Wudao University. If he is free at that time, I will ask him to come and tell you about the experience of martial arts. It can be regarded as a person''s success in the heaven!"


    The leader of the Yin ghost sect has his nostrils facing the sky and looks arrogant.


    Before, the Yin ghost sect was almost destroyed by Li Mu alone. He looked cautious everywhere. Even the leader of the Yin ghost sect had to be a man with a smiling face, but the leader of the Yin ghost sect has expanded greatly in recent years.


    Luo Bisheng can lead people to surround and kill Li Mu. The leader of Yin ghost sect thought he could command Luo Bisheng. This illusion makes him expand. Even if Chen Kuang and the leader of wanjian sect have stepped into the realm of current myths, he doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    After all, can the strong people in the current mythical realm of Yamaguchi Wudao university be the same as those of Chen Kuang? When Luo Bisheng steps into the world of myth, it may be a little difficult to hit ten, but it''s not easy to hit five Chen maniacs who are strong in the world of myth.


    Luo Bi was born in Panmen and wanjianmen. Who dares not to give him face?


    Chen Kuang''s face turned gloomy when he heard this. The leader of the Yin ghost sect dared to teach him a lesson. He really didn''t give him a face. However, although Chen Kuang''s face was ugly and his heart hated him, he didn''t dare to turn against the leader of the Yin ghost sect.


    Because the leader of the Yin ghost sect could command Luo Bisheng to surround and kill Li Mu, Chen Kuang did not dare to offend the leader of the Yin ghost sect.


    Seeing that Chen Kuang couldn''t come down, the head of wanjian sect couldn''t stand the arrogance of the leader of Yin ghost sect. He smiled and said, "I just got the news. It''s said that the leader of Tianhe sword sect is taking his disciples to Wuda. Has the news on our side been leaked?"


    "Hehe, even if it''s leaked out, it doesn''t hurt. There are people we buy from Wuda. We have many eyes and are planted. It''s normal for several people to be put in. It doesn''t hurt to catch these mice when Wuda is even!" The leader of the Yin ghost sect sneered and said, "besides, they didn''t hurt in the past. Tianhe sword sect is in the way these days. This time, they all killed them together!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the Yin ghost sect, the leader of the WAN sword sect also looked ugly. The leader of the Tianhe sword sect is now a strong myth in the world. He wanted to kill him. The leader of the Yin ghost sect forced them to work hard with the leader of the Tianhe sword sect.


    Is a strong man in the realm of contemporary mythology so easy to kill? It was so easy to kill. During this time, they had already killed the leader of Tianhe sword sect.


    "Why, do you have a problem with my arrangement?" Seeing that Chen Kuang and the leader of wanjian sect have different faces, the leader of Yin ghost sect asked Yin Sen.


    "Don''t dare!"


    Chen Kuang and the leader of wanjian sect shook their heads. Although they all knew that the leader of Yin ghost sect was now a fox pretending to be a tiger, but the tiger was real, they didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Well, when the hard bones of Tianhe Jianzong and Wuda are destroyed, we will reward them based on merit. In the future, we don''t have to stay in this place where birds don''t shit. We can open a sermon in the river city and recruit disciples. In the future, our Wumeng will become the largest force in Central China!"


    The leader of the Yin ghost sect smiled grimly, and many other forces, big or small, immediately followed.


    "The general director is right. Our Wumeng will become the largest alliance in Central China!"


    "With the master of the general director, the Wumeng will sweep invincible. Whoever dares to block the way of our Wumeng will destroy whoever. The Wumeng will sweep invincible and unify the river city!"


    "Yes, the rise of Wumeng starts with the elimination of the hard bones of Tianhe Jianzong and Wuda!"


    These big and small forces shouted arrogantly one by one, but at this time, there was a startling noise outside the Mountain Gate of Panmen, and then a Panmen disciple ran over in panic.


    "Sect leader, it''s bad. The people of Wuda and the people of Tianhe sword sect are fighting!"


    The disciple''s panicked voice sounded. For a moment, everyone in the hall showed a stunned expression. They seemed to feel that they had heard wrong. Did Wuda and Tianhe sword sect still have the courage to take the initiative to call the door?


    "How brave! The hard bones of Tianhe sword sect and Wuda really don''t want to live. They wanted to live a few more days. Now that they want to die, the sect will complete them!"


    "Go!"


    The leader of Yin ghost sect stood up fiercely, waved his hand and walked out with people. Chen Kuang and the leader of wanjian sect had already held their breath. At this time, they both looked murderous and immediately flew out.


    At the same time, twenty or thirty people stood in the air outside the Mountain Gate of Panmen. Li Mu was standing in front.


    Behind Li Mu stood the leader of Tianhe sword sect, followed by Bai Yufei, acting president of Wuhan University, ye Guhong, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang, Chen Ba, Xia Shuang, Beiluo, vice president of Wuhan University.


    These are now the forefront of resistance of Wuhan University, and they are the most determined people to resist. Other people even have many teachers of Wuhan University. Those people have no value at all. Li Mu only brought these people here.


    The leader of Tianhe sword sect and the nieren Wang baiyufei had a simple idea. Since Li Mu wanted to fight with Wu Meng, they risked their lives to help Li Mu fight with Wu Meng.


    "Brother, this is the headquarters of the current Wumeng. The Mountain Gate of Panmen is close to the river city, and it is not as gloomy as the sect gate of the Yin ghost sect. There are white bones everywhere. Therefore, it was selected as the headquarters of the Wumeng. Now there are more than ten large and small forces joining the military alliance inside and outside Jiangcheng, and many aristocratic families in Jiangcheng are waiting! "


    "Once we fail, those wait-and-see aristocratic family forces will flock to join the military alliance!"


    King Nie said, pointing to the Mountain Gate of the rock gate.


    More than ten forces, big and small, have gathered inside and outside the pan gate. The number of disciples of these forces is different, but they add up to thousands. Thousands of people gather inside and outside the Mountain Gate of the pan gate.


    "The people of Tianhe sword sect and Wuda are coming!"


    As soon as Li Mu and his disciples appeared, they were also found by the disciples of all factions gathered in the pan gate on the ground, and they shouted warnings one by one.


    Thousands of disciples of various sects saw that the huge stones with the characters "Panmen" were broken, but they dared not come forward and were still watching, trying to let others come out first.


    "Mob!" Li Mu shook his head slowly when he saw this scene. Although there were a lot of these guys, it was a pity that they were all a mob.


    No matter how many sheep are gathered together, they are also sheep, and no matter how few male lions are, they are also male lions.


    "Bai Yufei, you shrinking turtle finally appeared. Where have you been hiding during this time? You can leave the name of the acting headmaster for me today. King Nie, you were killed by the master of wanjian sect before. Fortunately, you didn''t die. I didn''t expect you to die again today. Today, we will kill all of you who are in the way! "


    The cold voice of the leader of the Yin ghost sect sounded, and figures flew out of the main hall of the Mountain Gate of the pan gate and fell directly in front of the people of Wuda and Tianhe sword sect.


    "It''s good for these guys to come so as not to start fighting in the river city. If there are too many damaged places, I''m afraid it will upset the senior level of the alliance military. Just outside, I''ll kill you all...!"


    The master of wanjian gate was laughing grimly, but Chen Kuang, the master of Pan gate, suddenly widened his eyes and screamed unbelievably.


    "Li Mu, how can you still be alive?"


    Chen Kuang was shocked and looked at Li Mu. He couldn''t imagine that Li Mu, who had been dead for more than a year, was still alive and appeared here.


    More than a year ago, the battle between Li Mu and Cui Xuanlong seriously damaged Cui Xuanlong. At that time, Cui Xuanlong had stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. Then Lu Xingyun was seriously injured and killed by Bai Yu, and Wuda officially changed its Dynasty.


    At that time, Li Mu had the strength to fight the current myth head-on. Now, he is at least equivalent to the strong man in the current myth realm.


    Now, a Li Mu and a leader of Tianhe sword sect are equivalent to that Wuda and Tianhe sword sect have two strong men in the current mythological realm. The two strong men in the current mythological realm have the same top combat power as the two strong men in the current mythological realm.


    "It''s impossible. It''s really you. Haven''t you been killed by my disciple Luo Bisheng? How could you be alive! "


    The leader of Yin ghost sect also saw Li Mu clearly. His eyes stared round and showed an unbelievable expression. He couldn''t accept the fact that Li Mu was still alive.


    Other people who joined the Wumeng also showed the same expression. A year and a half ago, Li Mu hit Cui Xuanlong hard, overturned Lu Xingyun''s control over Wuda, and was finally recommended to enter the mountain city Wudao University. For a time, he was in the limelight here in Jiangcheng, and no one dared to do it in front of him.


    Later, the Yin ghost sect heard that Li Mu had been killed by his master Luo Bisheng. Only when Li Mu died did they dare to join the Wumeng and attack Wuda together with the Wumeng. If they knew that Li Mu was not dead, they would never dare to attack Wuda together with the Wumeng.


    Now, seeing Li Mu appear, these people show an expression of great fear on their faces, and even shrink up. They want to leave quietly while Li Mu doesn''t notice them.


    "You said Luo Bisheng? Luo Bisheng and his ghost club have been destroyed by me. Today I happen to send you to a reunion! "


    Li Mu said coldly.


    The leader of the Yin ghost sect, the leader of the pan sect, the leader of the WAN Jian sect, and the leaders of other forces were cold in their hearts and trembled all over.


    "Don''t listen to him. Li Mu must be dead. My gaotu Luo Bisheng is a genius in the outer court of Shancheng Wudao University. He is the fifth in the list. How can he be killed by Li Mu? A freshman of Shancheng Wudao university is a joke in front of Luo Bisheng. Only he is killed!"


    "This Li Mu must be a fake. He was made by Wuda to scare us. Don''t be fooled. Let''s kill these guys together and destroy Wuda and Tianhe sword sect today!"


    The Lord of Yin ghost sect controlled his panic and ordered in a harsh voice.

 Chapter 584

    "Yes, this Li Mu must be fake. Don''t panic. Kill them today!"


    Chen Kuang controlled the panic in his heart and shouted.


    The leader of Yin ghost sect is right. Luo Bisheng is a genius of Shancheng Wudao University and the fifth in the tianbang list of Shanwu outer court. Li Mu is just a freshman who has just entered Shancheng Wudao University. How can he be Luo Bisheng''s opponent? Moreover, Luo Bisheng is not fighting alone. He also brings his own organization. How can Li Mu survive such a lineup.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Li Mu didn''t die, so what? At present, the boy''s breath has not reached the realm of contemporary mythology, but on their side, he himself and the sect leader of wanjian sect are all the realm of contemporary mythology. In addition, there is no need to be afraid of Li Mu at all.


    It doesn''t matter whether the boy is real or fake Li Mu. If it''s true, it''s better to kill them all and decide the world in the first World War.


    "Yes, this boy must be fake. The disciples of wanjianmen listen to the order and kill me!"


    The head of wanjian sect and Chen crazy want to go together. Whether this boy is true or false, they directly destroy them all while they don''t have more powerful people in the current mythical world.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The people of the Wu League rely on the large number of people, coupled with the suppression situation of two powerful people in the current mythological world. Each one has high morale and wants to win the war.


    As long as we win this war, we will need money, power and power in the future. Maybe even the beauties in Wu Dali will be chosen by them. A bright future is ahead of us. Who doesn''t have high morale?


    Whether Li Mu is true or not, it''s not more than a year ago. They killed those who were in the way. Their Wu League is the new overlord in Central China.


    "Everyone fought with them!"


    King Nie and Bai Yufei roared and wanted to rush up with the people behind them, but Li Mu stretched out his hand and stopped everyone directly.


    "Senior students, you don''t have to fight. I''ll deal with them!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath, just like a giant whale absorbing water. In an instant, a large amount of heaven and earth aura was directly swallowed by him.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "Ice God''s blood is burning!"


    "Tianshuang fist, frost the world!"


    The combat power of the first grade human soul is doubled, and the blood combat power of the ice God is doubled again. The Tianshuang fist of the second grade spirit is a unique move.


    The overwhelming breath rose into the sky. The clouds in the sky changed color in an instant, and a terrible fist began to condense. In an instant, Chen Kuang, the leader of wanjian sect and the leader of Yin ghost sect changed their faces.


    At this moment, they even felt that an ice Archean fierce beast appeared in front of them. The Archean fierce beast looked everywhere and was invincible, which made them tremble from the depths of their souls.


    The terrible smell of forest cold overflowed, and all the rabble of the military alliance were stunned. These people trembled one by one, and their faces were pale to the extreme. Some were even directly frightened, incontinent, paralyzed on the ground, and even couldn''t stand.


    The plants and trees inside and outside the pan gate froze in an instant, and the birds in the sky ''Bang Bang'' fell. One by one, they turned into ice sculptures and fell to pieces.


    Sen Han''s ice and fog spread, which directly turned the whole Panmen into white at this moment, and Li Mu''s punch was just a condensation, but it had not been hit yet.


    "Ah!"


    A timid Panmen disciple screamed directly and vomited dark green bile and fell to the ground. This guy was scared to death.


    "Run, run!"


    Others trembled with fear. They wanted to turn around and run away, but they found that they could not control their body and could not turn around and run away.


    The leader of the Yin ghost sect, the leader of the pan sect and the leader of the WAN Jian sect were directly stunned. They were directly overwhelmed by fear in the face of Li Mu''s towering fist.


    It was originally thought that Li Mu only had the combat power equivalent to the current myth, but the current myth is also different from the current myth. A current myth of cultivating heaven level low-grade martial arts and a current myth of cultivating spirit level martial arts are completely incomparable. The current myth of cultivating heaven level low-grade martial arts is just an empty realm for the current myth of cultivating high-grade martial arts.


    Chen Kuang suddenly found that they were like three sheep plotting to attack the lion. Originally, they thought they were evil wolves, but until now, they found that they were just three stupid sheep.


    In front of the lion, no matter how many sheep are, they are just dead.


    "How could he be so strong?"


    The leader of the Yin ghost sect howled in horror, and his tone was full of panic, just like a frightened woman.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. He''s only been to Shanwu for a year. No matter how powerful Shanwu is, it''s impossible to train him to this level. I don''t believe it!"


    Chen Kuang howled bitterly.


    "What are you doing? Shoot him!" The panic voice of the head of wanjian sect also sounded. He bit his tongue hard, woke himself up with severe pain, and tried his best to urge the sword Qi to attack.


    "Ten thousand killing sword technique!"


    The master of the ten thousand sword sect howled bitterly and tried his best to urge his sword to the extreme. A sword burst into the sky. The master of the ten thousand sword sect integrated his sword into a powerful sword and cut it hard at Li Mu.


    Yin ghost sect leader and Chen Kuang reacted and wanted to fight.


    But it''s too late.


    Li Mu''s punch went straight out.


    "When I was in Wuhan University, teacher Lin kuangdong helped me a lot. He helped me when I was in danger, but in the end, the teacher died because of me. Today I''ll send you on the road and pay for your blood!"


    "Drink up teacher Lin crazy East with your blood sacrifice!"


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and the strongest fist of six times Tianshuang fist gushed out, and an ice God virtual shadow appeared. The ice God virtual shadow blasted out with Li Mu''s fist.


    The fist blew out, as if everything in front of boxing was frozen, the whole world became a world of ice and snow, and a terrible cold current spread.


    The cold current blew out, and the sword light of the master of wanjianmen was directly cut on the cold current. Just for a moment, the sword light solidified. In the sword light, the whole body of the master of wanjianmen was frozen, and his frightened face appeared in the cold ice, but there would be no other expression on this face.


    Because at the moment when the whole body was frozen, he had completely lost all his vitality.


    Then this terrible fist directly swallowed the pan sect leader Chen Kuang. Chen Kuang tried his best to promote his horizontal martial arts to the extreme, but it was of no use at all. Chen Kuang''s body, including his Qi and consciousness, was frozen in an instant, and then his body was broken inch by inch, directly into the smallest ice crystals.


    He didn''t even leave a whole bone and flesh.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, Mr. Li. As long as you spare my life, our Yin ghost sect will bow down to you in the future!"


    The Lord of Yin ghost sect shouted in horror, but before his frightened voice was over, the cold current swallowed him up completely, and his end was the same as Chen Kuang.


    Two strong men in the current mythological realm, plus a leader of the Yin ghost sect whose combat power is comparable to the scattered cultivation in the current mythological realm, and the three leaders of the Wu League were all killed in an instant.


    Then a terrible cold wave swept through and devoured everything.


    "Boom!"


    The cold current of terror spread, and all the high levels of Panmen, Yin ghost sect and wanjianmen were frozen into powder. Then there were the core forces of all factions, including true disciples, elders and ordinary disciples. Most people turned into ice sculptures in an instant, and even couldn''t struggle and resist.


    Then the terrible cold current blew directly on the Mountain Gate of Panmen. In a moment, the whole mountain peak of Panmen turned into an iceberg, and then the whole mountain suddenly collapsed.


    When everything calmed down, more than a dozen forces, big and small, of the Wu League suffered heavy casualties, almost all the high-level cores died, and occasionally only some ordinary disciples far away survived.


    After one punch, Li Mu''s breath gradually converged, his towering fist disappeared, and returned to his usual appearance. Everyone looked at the scene with shock.


    Li Mu''s fist directly killed two strong people in the current mythological world, including the leader of the Yin ghost sect, the heads of various forces, elders, zhenzhuan, core disciples and ordinary disciples. Finally, the mountain where the Mountain Gate of Panmen is located was collapsed with one fist. The power of this fist is too terrible.


    All the people of Wuda were shocked to see this scene. After Bai Yufei and others were stunned, their eyes burst out bright light. Unexpectedly, the spirit level martial arts were so terrible. The martial arts of the spirit level were more than ten times more powerful than the martial arts of the sky level.


    If they can cultivate this martial arts, can they still have enemies in Jiangcheng and central China?


    Unfortunately, Bai Yufei didn''t understand that Li Mu''s fist not only has the blessing of the soul of war, but also the blessing of ice God''s blood. The most important thing is that there is the boxing blessing of the handsome realm of boxing. These power blessings can achieve this terrible fist.


    Without these, even if they can cultivate Tianshuang fist to a great perfection, they can at most have one-third to half of the power of Li Mu''s fist. However, after the realm is improved, the fist power will also be improved, and it will be different in the realm of contemporary mythology.


    But even if they practice to the realm of contemporary mythology, they can''t exert the power of Tianshuang fist to such an extent.


    Thousands of the people were directly killed, but no one thought there was anything wrong. After all, times are different now. In this world, strong people are respected and natural selection is what it is.


    There are still a few living people who have long been frightened. Even if no one cares about them, they don''t dare to escape.


    "Younger martial brother, there are a few ordinary disciples of the martial arts league who survive. These people are useless. Enough people have died today. I suggest not to kill them all!"


    Nie RenWang glanced at Zhou and said.


    "Just listen to elder martial brother!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to do it again, and said faintly.


    "Younger martial brother Li, we found an anomaly!"


    Just then, Liu Rushan''s voice rang and said.

 Chapter 585

    "What exception?"


    Li Mu was stunned and followed Liu Rushan to fall into the forbidden area of the back mountain of Panmen. The main peak of the place where Panmen is located has been blasted by him, but there are still some peaks around. In addition to condensing a piece of frost, the forbidden area of the back mountain has not been greatly affected.


    "Look, younger martial brother, we found a strange stone here. We wanted to move it, but we didn''t expect that the stone looked small but extremely heavy. Even if Chen Ba and I tried our best, we couldn''t move a penny!"


    Liu Rushan pointed to a bloody stone in the forbidden area and said.


    The blood stone is about one person tall and looks like a kilo at most, but Chen Ba holds the blood stone in his hands and his face is red. He can''t move the boulder.


    Chen Ba is also a great master and a physical practitioner. His arms are more than tens of thousands of kilograms, but he can''t move the blood stone. Obviously, the blood stone is not simple.


    "This is the forbidden area of the back mountain. What was stored before was the strange stone outside the sky of Panmen. Is this stone related to that strange stone outside the sky?"


    Li Mu thought in his heart. He looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw a lot of gravel near the blood stone. Those gravel seemed to have fallen from the previous strange stone.


    I didn''t expect that the tianwai strange stone of Panmen was a stone in stone. I don''t know if there is any secret in this stone.


    "Let me come!"


    Li Mu stepped forward and motioned Chen Ba to get out of the way. Then he directly gathered a strong hand and grabbed the blood stone.


    "Get up!"


    With a strong hand print, Li Mu grabbed the blood stone. Then he whispered, his muscles bulged, and suddenly lifted it up. The power of terror broke out in an instant. The Supreme Master''s third grade is equivalent to the power of a Jiao. Even a fully loaded 60 section freight train can grasp it.


    And Li Mu is still physical cultivation. His real power is far more than that. His power is more terrible than the power of a Jiao.


    But Li Mu made a sudden effort. He was so angry that he wanted to grab the blood stone, but the blood stone still didn''t move. There were dense cracks on the surrounding ground, but the blood stone showed no sign of being caught at all.


    "The power of more than a Jiao can''t shake the blood stone?" Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and he finally understood why Panmen wanted to build a mountain gate here.


    The leader of the pan gate was afraid that he could not move the stone when he found it. He had to build the pan gate here under extremely difficult conditions. Otherwise, ordinary sects did not exist long ago. If he could build close to the fortress, he would certainly build as close to the fortress as possible.


    "Younger martial brother, what the hell is this?"


    Nie RenWang and others rushed over when they heard the news. When they saw this scene, they were surprised and said.


    Li Mu is a physical cultivation, and he used to be known as the first physical cultivation in Jiangcheng when he was in Jiangcheng. The strength of physical cultivation is much stronger than that of ordinary martial friars. In addition, with Li Mu''s current state, the sum of the two can''t shake the blood and stone. Everyone who saw this scene was surprised.


    "Elder martial brother, you all get out of the way. This stone is a unique stone outside the sky. It seems that it has a big problem. Let me see what the stone is!"


    This stone will be left here. The second Panmen will appear sooner or later. Those Panmen disciples who escaped will not give up. Li Mu doesn''t intend to leave this blood stone here.


    I''m afraid there are secrets in the stone. Either take it away or destroy it. Li Mu has no third plan.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu rose to the air and directly raised his hand to blow down the blood stone. Li Mu has now reached the state of handsome boxing. Raising his hand and a breath is four times the power of boxing. This fist is no different from the strong man at the top of the third grade of the ordinary Supreme Master.


    Now, although Li Mu''s first-class human soul state has disappeared, the ice God''s blood has lasted for a long time. He is still in the ice God''s blood state. Therefore, he blows out with a fist, which naturally brings a terrible force of cold ice.


    The fist gang of four times the fist power blasted on the blood stone. For a moment, the blood stone was covered with frost, and the whole blood stone trembled slightly and was frozen directly.


    But when the fist power ended, the frost on the blood stone dissipated a little, and the blood stone was intact.


    Li Mu''s four times the power of his fist could not shake the blood stone. This scene made the rest of Wuda show an unbelievable look.


    Even if this punch hit the Supreme Master, I''m afraid it could explode the Supreme Master directly, but I didn''t expect to hit on a blood stone, and even the skin of the blood stone couldn''t be broken. It''s incredible.


    "What a hard stone!"


    Bai Yufei was shocked and said that although Li Mugang''s fist didn''t use martial arts, it had the power and blessing of martial arts. Even a strong man at the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades might not be comparable with the martial arts of the upper grade and lower grade, but this fist had no effect at all. It was incredible.


    "Everybody get out of the way, I don''t believe this blood stone is really unbreakable!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice that the harder the blood stone is, the greater the secret in the blood stone is, and the greater the secret is, the more impossible it is to let go.


    "Unparalleled fighting spirit open!"


    "The mountains and rivers are gathering together!"


    Li Mu asked the crowd to get out of the way. Then he directly rose to the air and began to condense with one breath. Now he has reached the state of handsome boxing. Ten breath condensing can directly blow out mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing with 30 times the power of boxing.


    "Mountain and river beast fist, break it for me!"


    A mighty river of beasts appeared directly above Li Mu''s head. As soon as it was formed, it condensed into ice crystals, and an ice crystal river of beasts appeared.


    At the next moment, Li Mu directly punched out, and then the mighty Ice Crystal Beast River directly rushed to the blood stone.


    The mountain and river ten thousand animals fist, which is 30 times more powerful, is extremely terrible. Its power is second only to Li Mu''s Tianshuang fist with full fire. The power of this fist has been seven or eight times that of the frost world.


    The mighty Ice Crystal Beast River roared wildly at the blood stone. The dense ice crystal gas monster roared on the blood stone one after another. This time, the blood stone finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    Cracks began to appear on the blood stone, and there were more and more cracks.


    "There is a crack on that blood stone!" The king of Nie immediately shouted.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the blood stone finally couldn''t withstand the bombardment of the mighty Ice Crystal Beast river. The whole blood stone burst into pieces, and a little golden light suddenly appeared in the blood stone.


    "What is that?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and directly reached for the golden light, but at this moment, a strong black smoke appeared from the broken blood stone.


    "Hahaha, I, Taoist black dragon, have been trapped for so many years, and finally, finally got out of trouble!" There was a strange laugh in the black smoke. The sound was very penetrating. It sounded like the shrill scream of a fierce ghost in the middle of the night.


    "No, the aura of this world is so strong that it is twice as strong as before I was sealed here. Well, God help me, God help me!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and other people around Wu University were shocked and changed color, because although the black smoke was not strong and felt little energy, it was full of evil and strange smell. The smell was almost evil and strange to the extreme. Just looking at it, it seemed that it could arouse evil thoughts in their hearts.


    There must be something unusual in the black smoke.


    What the hell was released? Li Mu''s face sank and was about to stop the black smoke. The black smoke seemed to be aware of the danger. Without hesitation, he turned his head and ran away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Younger martial brother Li, what the hell is that? Just a few eyes at it, I felt that the evil thoughts in my heart could not be restrained. I had an impulse to kill. The black smoke was terrible! "


    Bai Yufei''s face was dignified and said with lingering palpitations.


    "It claims to be Taoist black dragon. This blood stone seems to be used to seal it. I may have released some monster!" Li Mu frowned and said.


    But it was really not his intention. If he had known that the blood stone was a seal, he would never have acted so rashly.


    "That thing claims to be Taoist black dragon, and says that the aura of heaven and earth is twice as strong as it was before it was sealed. Isn''t he sealed after the great change of heaven and earth, but before the great change of heaven and earth, or even in modern times, a long time ago!"


    "After all, from a long time ago, those Taoist and martial friars thought that the end of the law era had come. The power of martial arts could not exist. Even compared with the original, the aura of heaven and earth could not exist. It was half less than the rich aura of heaven and earth now. I don''t know what year it was!"


    Li Mu secretly thought that maybe he should not say which year it was, but consider which dynasty it was, even before or after BC.


    "Younger martial brother, releasing that thing may cause disaster. What shall we do?" Nie RenWang asked anxiously.


    "I will inform my teacher in Shanwu of this matter with the communication flying sign and ask her to investigate and deal with it. If it is really not simple, there should be some records. There should be no problem for Shanwu to deal with it!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said that it was really evil. Even Bai Yufei was affected when he saw it. I''m afraid it would be very dangerous if Wuda dealt with it. On the contrary, there should be no problem if Shanwu dealt with it.


    "Yes, Shancheng Wudao university is, after all, the top ten Wudao University in China. There are countless strong ones. It is more appropriate for them to deal with them!"


    Nie RenWang also nodded and said.


    Li Mu took a look at the direction of the disappearance of Taoist black dragon, then reached out and grabbed the golden light in the blood stone fragments.


    "This is the golden cicada''s remains?"


    Li Mu looked at the golden light carefully, and then his eyes showed a look of ecstasy. Unexpectedly, there was a golden cicada in the blood stone.

 Chapter 586

    "What is the golden cicada''s remains?" Nie RenWang asked in a puzzled way.


    "The remains of the golden cicada is a secret treasure of Buddhism. It is said that the golden cicada son, the most beloved disciple of the Buddha, was transformed by a golden cicada. Later, the golden cicada son went west to seek the Buddha and spread the Dharma to the East!"


    "But this golden cicada is not another golden cicada, but it also belongs to the secret treasure of Buddhism. This thing is very useful to me!" Li Mu explained that not only is this golden cicada useful, but even this blood stone is not an ordinary product. It can withstand Li Mu''s boxing power. It is only broken but not powdered under 30 times of mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing. It can be seen that its material is extraordinary. Maybe this blood stone has other uses.


    Li Mu collected several blood stone fragments and then distributed the rest to others.


    The golden cicada was put away, because it was very useful to Li Mu. The golden cicada could help him cultivate the immortal body of Vajra, and make the immortal body of Vajra, which had been difficult to make progress for a year and a half, go further, at least achieve a small success.


    The more you cultivate the immortal body of Vajra, the more difficult it is to cultivate. This can''t be improved by studying hard. It''s possible to improve not only by hard work, but also by organic fate. This golden cicada is Li Mu''s opportunity.


    The Wumeng was completely destroyed by Li Mu''s punch, and the remaining leftovers fled back to spread the news. For a moment, the river city shook. Those forces who were ready to move openly and secretly quickly put away their minds and did not dare to have any more ideas about Wuda.


    Even the alliance military immediately sent someone to see Li Mu. Although Li Mu had not reached the realm of contemporary mythology, he killed the veteran talented student who ranked No. 5 in the tianbang of Shanwu foreign Academy at Yamashita takeDo University. After returning to Jiangcheng, he punched out the Wu League. The two leaders of the Wu League, Chen Kuang and the leader of wanjianmen, were also killed directly under one punch.


    This punch completely awed the size and strength of Jiangcheng. As for the arrangement of Wuda, Jiangcheng military no longer had any opinion, saying that everything followed Li Mu''s arrangement.


    Li Mu took the position of an honorary principal. As long as he was there, no one in Jiangcheng dared to pay attention to Wuda. As soon as Wumeng was destroyed, Bai Yufei immediately began to close the door with Disha Yangli and impact the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Because Li Mu has his own arrangements, he has no time to stay at Wuhan University for a long time. After Li Mu leaves, Wuhan University still has to rely on himself.


    Back at school, Li Mu went directly to the immeasurable peak. Lin kuangdong was buried in the immeasurable peak. Li Mu looked at Lin kuangdong''s grave, stretched out his hand and grabbed a twisted soul.


    "Teacher, Chen Kuang died without a whole body. I couldn''t bring his head back, but he beat your gods and souls, and I let him die without a burial place and no body and soul!"


    Li Mu poured a pot of wine directly in front of Chen Kuang''s grave, holding Chen Kuang''s soul in one hand and silent. Now this is the world. Many friends and relatives may never see it again as soon as they turn around.


    In the memory of those twenty or thirty years, Li Mu once had many comrades in arms. The day before, we were still drinking together. The next day, we fought with monsters, and those comrades in arms would never come back.


    "Spare my life, Mr. Li, please spare my dog''s life. Now I have no body, and there is only a ghost left. Even if Mr. Li lets me go, I will start all over again and can no longer pose a threat to Wuda. Please let me go!"


    Chen Kuang''s ghost struggled desperately in Li Mu''s hands, pleading while struggling.


    "When you killed my master, did you consider letting him go?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Chen Kuang''s ghost suddenly froze. Then Li Mu suddenly made a force in his hand and directly killed all the ghosts pinched by Chen Kuang''s ghost.


    When the wind blew, Chen Kuang''s ghost disappeared, and Li Mu stood silent in front of Lin kuangdong''s grave.


    At the same time, in a random burial post outside the river city, a black smoke rolled past. The black smoke had already flown, but after wandering for a while, it flew back and went straight into the random burial post.


    "Wow!"


    After a while, a white bone arm fiercely stretched out from the smelly soil. Then the white bone arm forced, and a skeleton climbed up directly from under the ground.


    The skeleton was broken, and there were no bones in some places. Many bones had been bitten, but the skeleton didn''t care.


    The two blood red lights in the skeleton''s eye socket were exposed, which was completely different from other skeletons.


    "Roar!"


    A hyena with a bad smell, abscesses everywhere and saliva in his mouth came over carefully when he heard the news. The hyena fed on the corpse and had become a half demon and half corpse. The skeleton didn''t seem to notice that the hyena was approaching.


    "Hahaha, finally, finally got a new body!"


    A cold voice came from the skeleton''s mouth. The skeleton raised his arm and looked, as if he was very satisfied with his new body.


    Seeing the opportunity, the hyena rushed at the skeleton. "Poop, pee" the skeleton just turned and stretched out his hand. The white bone palm immediately inserted deeply into the hyena''s body, and the "click" broke the hyena''s neck.


    Then he lifted up the hyena and let the blood from the hyena pour on himself. Soon, the smelly blood of the hyena poured all over his body.


    The hyena''s blood was first-class and clean. The skeleton threw itself directly on the hyena and tore it crazy. Soon, it gnawed the hyena into a broken skeleton.


    The skeleton was not satisfied. He immediately began to look for other prey. There were many monsters in the random burial hill. As long as it was a living thing, the skeleton would not be spared.


    All kinds of hyenas, leopard demons, tiger demons, half demons, and even ordinary beasts that have not been demonized have not escaped the attack of the skeleton.


    A few days later, the fascia, blood vessels, flesh, internal organs, muscles and veins on the skeleton grew slowly. However, in a few days, the broken skeleton grew into a person again.


    However, the man was full of yin and was not alive at a glance. He looked around, climbed a nearby small mountain and began to bask in the sun. After a long time, there was some blood on his face.


    If Li Mu is here, he can recognize the person in front of him. He is very familiar with him. This person is Cui Xuanlong.


    On that day, after the Wuhan University war, Cui Xuanlong''s bones were broken and his muscles and veins were broken. At that time, no one cared about him. Later, he survived and hoped that Lu Xingyun could save him, but later he heard the news that Lu Xingyun was killed. The news completely made Cui Xuanlong desperate. Cui Xuanlong spit blood and died.


    Later, when they cleaned up the aftermath, no one looked at Cui Xuanlong more. They directly threw Cui Xuanlong, Lu Xingyun and the bodies of their party members together, and they all went to the random burial hill for hasty burial.


    Cui Xuanlong''s body was soon eaten by the half demon and half corpse wandering in the random burial post, but I didn''t expect that after so long, Cui Xuanlong was resurrected.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the original owner of this corpse had such a strong obsession. Although the body died and the soul died, and the flesh and blood were eaten away, there was still a strong obsession. I wanted revenge. I was attracted by this obsession, so I chose this corpse!"


    "This corpse is really pretty good. Unexpectedly, it also has blood power. Unfortunately, the blood is too weak, so we have to refine it again!"


    The voice from Cui Xuanlong''s mouth is the voice of Taoist black dragon. This is Taoist black dragon''s direct reincarnation, occupying Cui Xuanlong''s skeleton.


    "It''s a pity that the strength is too weak now. We don''t even have the current mythological realm. We have just been reborn and our strength is still very weak. We must keep a low profile. The original identity of this body is Cui Xuanlong. Then we should use this identity for the time being, and then constantly restore our strength. By our means, we can restore our strength to the current mythological realm in a few months at most!"


    Taoist black dragon looked around and grabbed a bobcat from the dense forest. He took a deep breath, and the blood on the bobcat immediately gushed out and was directly sucked into a mummy by Taoist black dragon.


    On the other side, in Wuhan University.


    Nie RenWang was instructed by Li Mu to quietly track down the black smoke. Wu Da may not be able to deal with the black smoke. However, in order to prevent the black smoke from causing harm to the river city, we should track down to see if the black smoke lingers near the river city.


    However, after several days of investigation, the forces of King Nie''s crazy sword club did not find any trace of black smoke, but many of the remaining evils of the Wu League.


    Since there was no news of black smoke, Li Mu was ready to leave after paying tribute to Lin crazy East. Many people in Wuhan University were reluctant to part with Li Mu. In order to avoid disturbing more people, Li Mu chose to leave quietly.


    "You''ve been suffocating recently. Come out and breathe!"


    After leaving Jiangcheng, Li Mu directly released Xia Li from the demon refining tower. Xia Li hasn''t come out to breathe for a while. The environment in the demon refining tower is not very good.


    "Where is this?"


    Xia Li glanced around and found that there was a lot of Yin nearby. She frowned and asked.


    "It''s called the important place of the corpse family. In the past, it was sealed with an immortal statue that was wounded and fell. This is the place where Wuda is responsible for suppressing and guarding. Wuda has been in turmoil in recent years. It may not take into account here, so many ghosts ran out!"


    Li Mu looked around and said.


    The important place of the corpse family can be said to be the most familiar place for Li Mu. After all, he was locked in it for a year and nearly lost his life. Now the surroundings of the important place of the corpse family have become almost ghosts. Let alone at night, even in the daytime, he feels gloomy, and even monsters dare not approach.


    When Li Mu finished, he directly punched down. Tianshuang fist froze everything, and a piece of white frost fell. In an instant, he killed all the ghosts outside the important place of the corpse family.


    Kill the ghosts outside the important place of the corpse family. Li Mu is about to condense the cold ice to seal the important place of the corpse family temporarily, but Xia Li stops it.


    "Wait, I feel that there is a small yellow spring ghost River under the important place of the corpse family!" Xia Li reached out to stop Li Mu and suddenly said.

 Chapter 587

    "Huangquan ghost river? What is that? "


    Li Mu carefully searched his memory of the next 20 or 30 years. There was no information about the huangquan ghost River in his memory. In the last life, Li Mu focused on Star Destroyers and focused on Star Destroyers. On the contrary, he didn''t have a deep understanding of cultivation. He knew something about cultivation, but he didn''t know something about it.


    "The huangquan ghost river is a kind of Disha Yin pulse. It is said that the huangquan ghost river was once the forgetting river. I feel that there is a small tributary of the huangquan ghost river!"


    Xia Li said.


    The river of forgetting the river is the river of hell. The legend is full of rivers that can''t * reincarnate and escape the wronged souls. Unexpectedly, there is a small tributary of the huangquan ghost river here. The original Disha Yin pulse refers to these ghost rivers.


    "If it''s Disha Yin pulse, it''s of little use to me!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "I feel that the local evil Yin pulse is not of low grade, and who says that the local evil Yin pulse is useless to you? Yin and Yang coexist in all things in the world. Yin is extremely Yang, and Yang is extremely Yin. Your martial arts is a masculine way. In the future, you must reconcile Yin and Yang, or you will be possessed by evil. This small tributary of the huangquan ghost river is also very useful to you! "


    Xia Li looked at Li Mu and said.


    "What you said is reasonable. Then take away the tributary of the huangquan ghost river!"


    Li Mu felt that what Xia Li said was very reasonable. He nodded and flew directly to the important place of the corpse''s house. As soon as he entered the important place of the corpse''s house, he felt the Yin Qi inside. However, the Yin Qi is much weaker than before. After the immortal water and fire was taken away by Li Mu, the Yin Qi here is not so heavy.


    However, even if the Yin Qi has weakened a lot, there are still countless and various ghosts, zombies, skeletons, ghouls, evil spirits and fierce ghosts. The number of these things is thousands or even more. With the current strength of Wuda, unless you pay great energy, you can''t control here again.


    Li Mu and Xia Li went directly to the deepest part of the important place of the corpse''s house. Soon after, they came to the bedroom where water and fire were not quenched before. Li Mu glanced and found that the bronze coffin was covered. Li Mu looked and found that there was a strong Yin in the coffin. It was obvious that something was secretly practicing in it and wanted birds to occupy the magpie''s nest.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu slapped the coffin directly, and his powerful hand was slapped on the bronze coffin. The bronze coffin and its contents were directly slapped by one hand.


    A wail sounded, some bone dregs fell out, and it seemed that a skeleton was hiding in the bronze coffin.


    "Right down here!"


    Xia Li punched under the bronze coffin, and a big hole appeared on the ground. The dark wind roared in the big hole. The cold dark wind seemed to freeze people. The dark wind was too strong. If ordinary people were blown, they would even be killed by the dark wind.


    Li Mu bowed his head and directly turned into the cave. The cave was very deep. It was full of rock caves. After drilling for half an hour, Li Mu and Xia Li came to a place where the sound of water flowed.


    "This is the huangquan ghost river?" Li Mu frowned, looked at the flowing water and asked, it doesn''t look like the earth evil Yin pulse.


    "No, it''s just an underground river contaminated with Yin!" Xia Li directly played two evil spirits one before and one after the other. The two evil spirits sealed the place where the underground river came and the place where the underground river went.


    One after another was sealed, and the underground river stopped flowing immediately.


    Not only did it stop flowing, but it soon formed solid ice. Xia Li stretched out his hand and pressed it, and the solid ice turned into fragments.


    "No?"


    But Li Mu looked at the emptiness under the solid ice. There was nothing at all. There was nothing to kill the Yin pulse at all.


    "It''s impossible. The Yin Qi here is so strong that there can''t be no source!" Xia Li also frowned and looked carefully. Suddenly, she pointed to a small crack under the solid ice and said, "look there, there!"


    Li mushun looked in the direction pointed by Xia Li and saw that there was indeed a small crack under the solid ice fragments. There were only five or six drops of crystal liquid in the crack, and the extreme Yin Qi was emitted from there.


    "This is the tributary of the huangquan ghost river?" Li Mu couldn''t help saying that if it could be regarded as a tributary, that stream would be a big river.


    "The grade of huangquan ghost river is very high, which is very rare. It''s good to have a few drops here. How high is really big. You can''t get any liquid from huangquan ghost river. You''re lucky to meet these!"


    Xia Li turned a white eye and said.


    "All right!"


    Li Mu shook his head, took out a small porcelain bottle from the storage bag and carefully filled these transparent liquids. As soon as these liquids were put into the jade bottle, a bone penetrating cold filled out. Even Li Mu felt cold.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be one of the earth evil Yin veins. It''s so cold!"


    Li Mu murmured.


    "I think the immortal fire and water stiff you said stayed here and didn''t escape. Maybe it was because you found the earth evil Yin pulse here. Otherwise, it''s not so easy to be trapped. If you give it enough time to refine and absorb all the power of the yellow spring ghost River, it''s likely that it can recover to its peak!"


    Xia Li said.


    "Yes, it is possible to look back now!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a thoughtful expression. When the immortal statue was at its peak, it had the strength of a small holy land. It was sealed at a great price by the previous president of Wuhan University with all the strong men of Wuhan University, although it had been sealed at that time.


    But it can''t be underestimated. The important place of the corpse family is far away from the river city. The guards here are not the top experts of Wuda. If you really want to escape, you may not have no chance.


    But it never ran away, perhaps because of the liquid of these yellow spring ghost rivers.


    However, these can only be speculated now, because the immobility of water and fire has been destroyed when Li Mu killed Cui Xuanlong. No one will know the truth now.


    But it doesn''t matter. If you become a king and defeat an enemy, no one looks at the process. Everyone looks at the result.


    As a result, he was already dead, and Li Mu got the liquid from the huangquan ghost river.


    "However, as soon as I take away these drops of huangquan ghost River, the source of Yin Qi has been cut off in this important place of the corpse family. In the future, the Yin Qi will become weaker and weaker, and it will be difficult to become a climate in the future!"


    Li Mu looked up at the corpse on his head and said seriously.


    Li Mu and Xia Li went out of the important place of the corpse''s house, sent a communication flying sign to the king of Nie, asked them to send someone to guard it, and then flew directly to the mountain city again. However, instead of going straight to the mountain city, he chose the nearest straight line leading to the green lake fortress. The straight line slightly deviated from the mountain city, but the straight-line distance was almost 3000 Li.


    It was a long trip. According to ye Guhong''s intention, Li Mu could directly inform the Jiangcheng military that Wu university would provide a Shenzhou ship as a means of transportation for Li Mu.


    However, after consideration, Li Mu refused the proposal. After all, for Jiangcheng, Huaxia ship is a strategic weapon and can play a considerable role at the critical moment. It''s too wasteful for such a warship to make transportation for him.


    If the Chinese sky wants to compete for air control with monsters in the future, it has to rely on these warships and swords.


    At a distance of more than 3000 miles, Li Mu walked and stopped all the way, and many places directly pushed across, but there are many places that can only take a detour. Demons and monsters run rampant all the way, and big demons block the way. Occasionally, he will encounter some big demons, and even Xia Li feels afraid. When he meets such a big demon, he can only take a detour.


    But on the whole, it was a dangerous journey. Three months later, Li Mu finally arrived at Qinghu area.


    The three-month journey is not short. Li Mu basically travels during the day and takes a rest for cultivation at night. In the three-month period, he only does two things. One thing is to use the supreme fist to understand Tianshuang fist. He wants to cultivate Tianshuang fist to Da Yuanman as soon as possible. However, it is not easy to cultivate a spirit level martial art to Da Yuanman, In these three months, Li Mu always felt that he was short of facing the door.


    However, Li Mu also gained a lot in killing boxing. In three months, Li Mu directly cultivated killing boxing to a small success. A martial art of spirit level six reached a small success in three months. Even if he was placed in the inner door of mountain martial arts, he was proud of his speed.


    Killing boxing can be so fast. Xiaocheng is mainly because Li Mu has fought countless battles all the way. In the continuous battle, the promotion of killing boxing is very fast.


    Li Mu rushed to Qinghu area and soon found that there was not only one Qinghu base, but four cities and one fort, including four cities and one fort.

 Chapter 588

    There are four cities and one fort. Naturally, the fort is Qinghu fort. The other four cities are of different sizes. The largest even lives in four or five million people, and the smallest also lives in more than 100000 people.


    After understanding, Li Mu knew that not all the four cities were controlled by Qinghu fortress. Only one Acropolis was fully controlled by Qinghu fortress. Two of the other three cities were biased towards Qinghu fortress, and the other was directly the free city. People, demons, demons, corpses and ghosts could go in and out as long as they abide by the laws of the free city.


    This free city is also the city with the busiest trade, which can''t be compared with other cities. In fact, the policies implemented by the other three cities are similar to that of the free city, but the inspection is relatively strict. In these cities, you can also do business with demons.


    At the forefront of the demon clan, there is always only Qinghu fortress. Qinghu fortress fights with water demons all year round. On the one hand, Qinghu fortress wants to fight with water demons to continuously reduce the strength of water demons, so that they can''t kill from Qinghu, which poses a fatal threat to the mountain city or other surrounding fortresses.


    On the other hand, Qinghu fortress is relatively far away from the mountain fortress. The distance of more than 600 Li makes it difficult to transport all kinds of materials. Qinghu fortress needs to raise materials locally. If it does not trade with the water demon, it will not be able to raise enough materials. This is also a way to feed the war with war.


    Green Lake fortress faces the water demon in the huge green lake alone. It needs not only people, but also enough materials to fight the water demon.


    For the water demon, the situation is also somewhat similar. The demon family has no light industry or heavy industry. In ancient times, human beings did not mix well. Without these industries, the demon family didn''t feel much at that time, but now it''s different. Now Li Mu can easily make all kinds of armor weapons.


    These cold weapons are good and bad. The bad ones are ordinary. They are made of refined steel. They have no other special power. Good ones can even be enchanted, and the materials used are completely different.


    The same is true for armor. Some armor is made of ordinary steel with general defense ability, while others are made of rare special minerals with strong defense ability.


    These weapons are what the water demon needs most, especially those middle and low-level demon families. They are not like high-level demon families. They can get all kinds of precious armor and weapons. Even the most common steel knives are also those shrimp and crab soldiers at the bottom, which will be difficult to get.


    Weapons are the main trade between water demons and human beings. There are also a variety of other things. The most precious is the cultivation methods of various magical powers and spells. Naturally formed monsters lack these things. Once they appear, the price of these things is often very high.


    Other finished pills, magic weapons, even clothes to avoid water, and all kinds of delicious food are best-selling goods in Qinghu. On the one hand, they are beaten to death, and on the other hand, there is continuous trade. This is the current situation of Qinghu.


    Li Mu''s first stop is the freedom city. Standing at the top of the city, you can see the huge green lake in the distance. The lake is huge and day after day. You can''t see it at all.


    Entering the city, Li Mu immediately saw all kinds of people and demon families. The green lake is rich in all kinds of precious minerals. Therefore, there are many large commercial banks from south to north. These large commercial banks walk relatively safe routes. They gather a large number of guards in each operation. Occasionally, some can even transport from the air with the sky patrol ship and Shenzhou warship.


    On the wharf in the distance, Li Mu even saw some people wearing the uniform of baotao chamber of Commerce busy carrying things. Although master Ma''s strength was not very good, he still did a lot of business with his broad contacts before the world changed.


    There are many people coming from south to North in the free city, and the number of demon families seems to be more. Li Mu entered the city without any investigation. As soon as he entered the city, he felt the difference here.


    All kinds of demon families come and go in and out on the street. These demon families are similar to people. They seem to be shark demon families, as well as all kinds of aquariums. For example, the lower body is a shrimp demon with two legs, the upper body is a lobster, and the crab essence walking sideways.


    There are even huge tortoise spirits with heavy goods on their backs, and there are countless other fat headed fish spirits, snake spirits and scallop spirits.


    Many half human and half demon monsters go in and out of the city, and some simply set up stalls on the side of the road. They spread a layer of cloth on the ground with all kinds of things, including glittering and translucent minerals, fist sized pearls, conches that can make strange sounds, and some water plants that don''t know their role.


    Some businessmen were bargaining with them. Li Mu soon found that these demon vendors were as proficient in various means of deception as human vendors.


    "Even this monster without any sign of transformation can go in and out freely here!" After walking for a while, Li Mu even saw a huge water snake seven or eight feet long crawling on the busy street. The most important thing is that the giant snake also knows to avoid the crowd as much as possible, although basically people are walking around it.


    But the giant snake seemed not interested in the fat meat walking around, and had no idea of eating a mouthful of meat as soon as he bowed his head.


    "I''m afraid the back of this free city is not simple. Without the suppression of powerful demons, these demons would not be so obedient. Of course, the Terran side is the same. This free city should have strict laws!"


    Li Mu said to himself and watched the giant snake that was ten or twenty meters thicker than the water tank climb away slowly.


    "Find a place to listen to the news first!"


    Li Mu watched the giant snake climb away, and looked around curiously. Xia Li, who was obviously interested in this place, said that it was a miracle for Xia Li that people and Demons got along so "harmoniously".


    "In fact, everything, whether intelligent or not, can be driven by one thing. Do you know what it is?"


    Li Mu said casually when he saw that Xia Li was so curious.


    "What?" Xia Li asked strangely. Intelligent creatures are driven. Fortunately, those without wisdom can also be driven by something. How is that possible.


    "Interest!" Li Mu smiled and said, "in the final analysis, such a situation here is just caused by interests. If there are enough interests, it will become what it is now!"


    "What you say is reasonable, but how can an unwise creature be driven by interest?" Xia Li asked with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    "For example, if you want a dog to do something, you just need to feed it meat every day. It will go wherever the meat is thrown. For it, meat is just a benefit!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Xia Li is silent. Although Li Mu''s metaphor is not very appropriate, there is some truth. Human beings say that wealth and silk move people''s hearts. For the demon family, it''s just a change of wealth and silk.


    "Find a place to eat!"


    Li Mu took Xia Li into the core of the free city. The free city is very large, with a permanent population of more than 500000. With the demons and animals coming in and out every day and people from various chambers of Commerce, the population here even exceeds one million, which is similar to the fortress of Chengdu.


    Li Mu and Xia Li were about to find a place to eat, but at this time, there was a sound of musical instruments playing in front of them. Soon, the sound was getting closer and closer. Li Mu and Xia Li saw a soft sedan being carried by a group of fat headed fish spirits and coming slowly.


    The soft sedan chair is at least 20 meters long. There are 18 fat headed fish spirits carrying the sedan chair below. In front of the sedan chair are more than a dozen shell spirits blowing, playing and singing to open the way. Behind the sedan chair are a group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals wearing armor and half man and half demon.


    On the sedan chair, there is a dragon ten or twenty meters long. Generally, a dragon is a dragon. A dragon can be transformed into a dragon, but it was a dragon before it was transformed into a dragon.


    But there are also special circumstances. The hybrid of dragons and dragons can also give birth to dragons. However, the biochemical formation of dragons and jiaotian is much more difficult than other monsters. I''m afraid this dragon can''t even do half man and half demon.


    "Isn''t this the seventh son of Ao family, one of the four tyrants of the sea and lake? How did it come to liberty city again! "


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, the people around him immediately began to talk.


    "It''s said that young master Ao Qi likes women most. I don''t know which women will be harmed this time!"


    Dragon sex is similar to Jiaolong, but generally, dragon Jiao likes banshees, but this Ao Qi childe does the opposite. His favorite is women, human women.


    "What is evil? Young master Ao Qi is generous. All that is for money, okay? How many women have pasted it up. People can''t see Mr. Ao Qi. People like beautiful women! "


    "That''s true, but this Ao Qi childe can''t even change his shape. Those women can stand his mother''s so long?"


    "Well, why don''t you ask those women!"


    Li Mu listened to the comments around him and had some basic understanding of the dragon in front of him. According to the information provided by Xiao Rongyu, there are four tyrants in Qinghu, which are the families established by four big demons. One of them is the Ao family. The owner of the Ao family is a real sea dragon. In the whole four families, its strength is one of the best.


    It seems that Ao Qi is the seventh childe of Ao family, but Li Mu looks at it. The strength of this Jiaolong is at most King level, which is about the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. Even if Jiaolong has magical powers, the strength of this Jiaolong can''t be very powerful.


    But it is backed by the green lake and supported by the family. Naturally, few people dare to provoke it in the free city, so it has a lot of face.


    "Go to that restaurant!"


    Li Mu didn''t have much interest in the dragon. He just looked at Xia Li and looked away. Obviously, he didn''t have much interest in the dragon, so he was ready to leave with Xia Li.


    The dragon and the dragon have a blood pressure on the snake demon like snake demon, but the swallow day Python is different. The swallow day Python''s blood level is also very high. Once it breaks through the emperor level and reaches the emperor level, the swallow day Python can directly turn into a dragon, which is no worse than the Ao family owner. Since Xia Li has such a powerful blood, Xia Li naturally doesn''t like this half dragon.

 Chapter 589

    Li Mu and Xia Li are not interested in Ao Qigong, but when Ao Qigong passes by, he doesn''t know why his body is stretched. He looks up straight at Xia Li, and his huge Jiao eyes light up.


    "The girl doesn''t know her name?"


    Ao qichilde''s eyes lit up, and then his body rushed out. He blocked Xia Li and Li Mu directly and said with a smile.


    It''s difficult for a huge dragon to look smiling, but it''s just that childe Ao Qi can easily make this anthropomorphic expression, so that everyone can understand that it is showing a flattering smile.


    It''s not easy for Jiao and dragon to turn into shape, but it''s not difficult to spit people''s words. Many monsters can speak and understand people''s words, but they don''t speak.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Li Mulan raised his head in front of Xia Li and stared at young master Ao Qi. He asked. Young master Ao Qi narrowed his body and was ten or twenty meters long. He stood up and raised his head. It was two or three stories high, which well explained what is condescending.


    It''s a pity that Ao Qigong didn''t even look at Li Mu. His eyes were only beautiful women, and there was no such eye-catching thing as men. Ao Qigong smiled and said, "girl, I''m the seventh son of the Ao family in Qinghu. I''m called Ao Qigong. Our Ao family has a Dragon Palace under Qinghu lake. Can you please enjoy the night tour of the Dragon Palace?"


    Lying in the trough and visiting the Dragon Palace at night, Ao Qi''s level of picking up girls is not low. If it is before the great change of heaven and earth, this means that there is a luxury villa at my next home. I don''t know whether beautiful women are interested in visiting my house and talking at night by candle. As for whether to sit or lie down, or both, it depends on the situation.


    "Young master Ao Qi is very interested, but we have something important to do, so we won''t bother you!" Li Mu sneered in his heart and refused directly for Xia Li.


    How could he easily be abducted by this dragon when he finally sacrificed his life to win the spirit pet.


    According to human standards, Xia Li is really the most beautiful woman in the world. It''s normal for him to attract young master Ao Qi. It can be inferred from the comments of people around him that this young master Ao Qi is not an ordinary lecherous, but Ao Qi obviously doesn''t know anything about himself.


    Xia Li is already a top-grade imperial demon. Once he breaks through the top-grade imperial demon and becomes an imperial demon, he can turn into a dragon immediately. At that time, he will be a nine innocent dragon, which is more noble than the blood of the four seas dragon family. A dignified Dragon Girl, which is Ao Qi''s loser.


    "Hehe, what''s the trouble? There are countless treasures in our Dragon Palace, including coral as big as a hill, pearls the size of a head, various rare treasures, rare minerals and water plants with wonderful uses. In addition, there are shellfish dancing, mackerels singing, shrimp soldiers and crabs performing battles, and special fish paste that can stay young!"


    "The aura in the Dragon Palace is also ten times stronger than that outside. Breathing the aura of heaven and earth can make you feel refreshed and refreshed. All the diseases and diseases on your body can be cured after living overnight. If there is the best place in Qinghu, the first place is our Aojia dragon palace!"


    Young master Ao Qi tried his best to sell.


    "Not interested!" Xia Li said concisely.


    "Er!" Ao Qigong''s expression was stiff. Unexpectedly, he tried his best. Xia Li was not interested at all, but a beautiful woman who regarded money as dirt made Ao Qigong more interested.


    "Girl, I know freedom city very well, too. If you want to do anything here, you must report my name unobstructed!" Young master Ao Qi said quickly.


    "We are going to report to the demon army in Qinghai town. Does Mr. Ao Qi have a way?" Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Zhenyao army?" Ao Qi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name. Although the Terrans and demons have close business contacts in the free city and get along relatively quietly with each other, he left the free city. Once he is more than 20 miles away from the city, it depends on his ability to leave safely.


    This is true in Liberty City, not to mention other places. If you really want to do business, it is impossible without strong force. Once you leave the "reserve", the Terrans and demons will still fight and kill.


    Not to mention the green lake fortress, the town demon army is an army dedicated to fighting with the green lake demon family. There are many blood feuds between them. If Mr. Ao Qi appears in front of the town demon army, he will be surrounded and killed immediately, not to mention his face.


    "Do you want to join the demon army?" Young master Ao Qi''s face was cold and said coldly, "is that going to be the enemy of our Qinghai demon family? With your strength, I''ll tell you the truth. If you join the demon army, you''ll die. Girl, you''re top-notch in appearance and figure. Why join the demon army for adventure? If you follow me, you''ll have rich clothes and precious food, rare treasures, and all kinds of cultivation magic skills and secrets at your fingertips! "


    "I can even make you a side imperial concubine. Although my father has strict orders, human women are not qualified to be the main room of Ao Qi, it''s OK to let you be a side room!"


    "Save the house for yourself!"


    Xia Li looked at Ao Qi with disgust and said coldly. Ao Qi said that it was like a native chicken coming to the swan and saying that he had unlimited scenery with himself. It was a joke.


    "Aoqi childe, we have a chance to see you again!" Li Mu smiled and left directly with Xia Li.


    Ao Qigong looked at the back of Li Mu and Xia Li, and his face was ugly. Xia Li turned a blind eye to it. After all, he was a beautiful woman and had a normal temper. But Li Mu dared to say that they were going to join the demon army. It was like beating Ao Qigong''s face, naked.


    "Childe, are you still going back to the Dragon Palace?" A shrimp soldier asked carefully.


    "Don''t go back to the Dragon Palace, go back to the mansion and let the old turtle see me!" Young master Ao Qi said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, childe!" A group of shrimps and crabs quickly bowed their heads, and the shellfish and mackerels stopped singing and dancing. They hurried one by one to the Ao family''s residence in the free city.


    The Ao family has a mansion not only in Qinghai, but also in the free city, because the four cities belong to the scope of the security zone. In order to maintain trade, Qinghu fortress will not attack and clean up the demons in the four cities, and those demons can''t do without trade with the human race. It is also agreed that they can''t hurt people in the city, otherwise it will be a felony.


    Therefore, the Ao family dare to set up a residence in the free city openly. Otherwise, they may be attacked by the strongmen of Qinghai fortress at any time.


    After a while, Mr. Ao Qigong returned to the Ao family residence. An old turtle hurried here. The old turtle was the housekeeper of the Dragon Palace, but he was not the big housekeeper. He was one of several small housekeepers. He was usually responsible for taking care of Mr. Ao Qigong''s daily life.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Childe summoning villains?" When the old turtle came, he saluted and asked.


    "Today I met a human who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth!" Ao Qigong said coldly.


    The old turtle said that anyone who dares to do business here in Qinghu, except for the guys of several major businesses, who are not bold and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, otherwise they don''t dare to dream of becoming rich overnight and do business here in Qinghai.


    "That man is really damned. Childe wants the villain to teach him a lesson?" Asked the old turtle.


    "Yes, childe, I''ll arrange it now and interrupt the man''s hands and feet!" The old turtle didn''t ask Aoqi who he was going to deal with. Anyway, just ask those shellfish women later. Shellfish women''s IQ is higher than those shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    "Not to break the boy''s hands and feet, but to kill him for me. The man killed him and the woman caught him back!" Ao Qigong shouted.


    "Kill in Liberty City?" The old turtle was stunned and said, "childe, this is a taboo. In Freedom City, people kill demons and Demons kill people to die. This is the default rule of the four overlords of Qinghu and Qinghu fortress. Childe, don''t be impulsive. Everything is easy to say as long as you don''t kill people!"


    "Hum, if that boy wants to join the demon army, he will kill sooner or later. It''s better to kill early than late. What''s more, as a childe, he''s just killing a person. As long as he keeps a low profile and leaves no trace, who will avenge this newcomer at that time?"


    Ao Qi sneered and said, "but ask before you kill him. If the boy is willing to be a servant of this young master, he will save his life. If he refuses, he will kill and eat it. The man will kill and the woman must be sent back to this young master safely. Don''t break his hands and feet and damage his face. Otherwise, you are the only one to ask!"


    "Yes, childe!" Seeing that childe Ao was angry, old turtle didn''t dare to say any more. He quickly bowed his head.


    Soon, the old turtle hurriedly took the order and left. The risk of killing in the free city is still too high. In case of being found, young master Ao Qi may be fine, but they may not be able to do these things.


    On the other hand, Li Mu and Xia Li found a nearby restaurant for dinner. They also heard a lot of news in the restaurant, and even heard about the demon army in the town.


    The town demon army also has an office in the free city, but the significance of this office is mainly responsible for supervision. The first is to monitor money and the second is the supervisor.


    Sixty percent of the annual trade profits of the free city will be taken away by Qinghu fortress, which is a prerequisite for Qinghu fortress to ensure the safety of the free city and allow the free city to exist. The remaining forty percent of the profits will be taken away by the owner of the free city.


    As for the supervisor, there are two kinds of supervisors. The first is to prevent the corruption of profits in the free city. The other is whether the supervisor and the demon abide by the rules in the free city. It is absolutely not allowed to sell some prohibited weapons in Qinghu fortress. In the free city, not all weapons can be sold to the demon clan.


    Some weapons are smuggled quietly. Once found out, it is a felony.


    The office of liberty city does not accept the report of the town demon army. If you want to report to the town demon army, you have to go to the front position of the town demon army. The front position of the town demon army is an island. The island is called Sifang Island, which is the largest Island above the green lake. The town demon army is stationed on the road, but you have to take a boat to get on the island.

 Chapter 590

    There are frequent trade and many merchant ships sailing on the green lake. These merchant ships are hung with various flags. These flags are their amulets, because these flags are obtained only after paying protection fees to the four overlords of the green lake. Once the merchant ships without these flags sail on the green lake, they will be attacked.


    Only merchant ships with these flags can sail safely on the green lake.


    Li Mu and Xia Li are on such a merchant ship. The merchant ship is quite huge. It is about 80-90 meters long and 20 meters wide. There are goods in the bottom and middle layers. Only the upper layer carries passengers. The green lake is huge. If they cross by boat, it will take at least half a month to go from one end to the other.


    If it is against the wind, it will take at least 20 days, or a month to cross. Then, when it is against the current, merchant ships can enter the river connecting Qinghu. As long as the protection fee is paid, the route will be relatively safe.


    But now the ship has gradually abandoned the mechanical power, because now the metal is not only easy to rust, the most important thing is that it can not be repaired, and there are no parts at all. Once the power is damaged, the whole ship will have no power at all. Therefore, today''s ships generally burn the law array, such as wind system law array drive, and then assist manual work. The speed may not be very fast, but it is definitely not slow.


    Take this ship as an example. It has not only a wind driven array, but also a protective array, which is mainly to prevent some hungry monsters from attacking. After all, although the four overlords of Qinghu have regulations not to attack commercial ships with flags, there are still some irregular monsters attacking commercial ships occasionally.


    Some monsters have low intelligence and no brain. They can do anything when they are hungry and anxious.


    Li Mu and Xia Li boarded the merchant ship at night. The merchant ship soon took back its anchor and set out. Under the moon night, the huge merchant ship sailed directly to the dark giant lake.


    Some ship lights can be seen occasionally in the distance. Other merchant ships are moving. On the deck, Li Mu and Xia Li are standing in the bow. There are cool winds at the bow. A smell of wet lake water is mixed with the night wind. Not far away, a huge painting boat is slowly passing by.


    "Look, everyone, that''s the gold selling cave. It is said that this huge ship was transformed with an ocean liner. Except for the giants, the rich and powerful, ordinary people are not qualified to board. There are the most beautiful beauties, the most beautiful banshees, and even mermaids in the distant sea!"


    "There are not only beauties on the ship, but also gambling. All kinds of great elixirs, rare miracles, rare minerals and treasures of the demon family may appear. Many human tycoons and great demons gamble. They win or lose overnight. Many people say that the ship is heaven. Big people come from all over the world to board the ship every day!"


    "Oh, I really envy you. If only I could board this gold selling cave one day!" A dark faced middle-aged man looked at the huge ship not far away and said with envy.


    "There is such a place. It''s really a place outside the law!" Li Mu said to himself with a flash of inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Now the whole world is rotten, and most people are struggling to survive, but I didn''t expect that some people have begun to enjoy such luxury and crazy.


    Perhaps this is the truth of the world. People live on the earth, the same earth, different worlds.


    "There is a strong protective array on this ship. Even I have to attack many times to break it!" Xia Li looked at the huge ship and suddenly said.


    "The more rich, the more afraid of death. Even behind this ship, there are four overlords of Qinghu!" Li Mu said he suspected that the ship was actually used by the big demon in Qinghu lake to exchange or sell some rare items, because only similar things can be used as huge gambling money.


    On the green lake, it is useless to rely on the protection provided by the green lake fortress alone. Even the ship is not the protection provided by the green lake fortress at all. Only the protection provided by the four overlords of the green lake can make the giant ship unobstructed on the green lake.


    "You see, the giant demon turned over!"


    At this time, there was a sudden cry on the deck. The people looked over and saw a huge fish slowly turning its body in the water and setting off a huge spray in the moonlight.


    The giant fish is not even much smaller than the giant ship not far away.


    The water demon appeared and disappeared from time to time. There was darkness on the lake, and a little light appeared occasionally, and then disappeared quickly. At the same time, not long after the merchant ship entered the depths of the lake, a middle-aged man with a turtle shell on his back appeared under the water. At the foot of the middle-aged man, there were two huge eyes, each of which seemed to be the size of a small car.


    Occasionally, thick tentacles flash across the lake, stirring the lake and setting off bursts of undercurrent. At the foot of the prime minister, there is a huge octopus. Li Mu, a freshwater octopus, has never seen it.


    "The boy is sitting in the boat of Ao''s family. If he lifts the boat, it will lose the face of Ao''s family!" Prime Minister GUI looked at the flag hanging on the ship. His face was a little ugly. If the merchant ship protected by another family was lifted, it would be lifted. But the ship was paid for the protection fee of Ao family, so it was lifted. That was to hit Ao family''s face. It was found out that the old dragon king must punish it.


    "But the boy said he was going to the town demon army to report. He might go to Sifang Island, but the ship doesn''t stop at Sifang island. He will only load some goods from the lake at Nanwan wharf. Then the boy will have to get off the ship and deal with the boy there!"


    Prime Minister GUI thought about it and immediately had an idea.


    "Go, keep following them. You dive to the bottom and don''t let them find it!" The prime minister stamped on the head of the giant octopus and ordered the giant octopus.


    The giant octopus''s huge eyes moved slightly, and then slowly dived into the green lake.


    As soon as the giant octopus sank, the surrounding water demons immediately dispersed. No one, big or small, dared to stay near the giant octopus.


    One day later, the merchant ships docked at Nanwan wharf, which is the wharf of the demon family. All the people working here are mackerels. When the ship arrived, these mackerels carried a lot of prepared wooden boxes onto the ship. The wooden boxes are full of some special water plants dried in the sun. These water plants can be used for alchemy and medicine. If they are transported thousands of miles away, they will make huge profits.


    Li Mu gets off the boat at Nanwan wharf, and then takes a boat with Xia Li to approach Sifang island. Flying is not allowed above the green lake, but flying rashly is very vulnerable to the attack of monsters. Li Mu doesn''t want to make trouble now, so he can talk about it after arriving at Sifang Island.


    "Sifang island is about forty or fifty miles away from here. It is heavily guarded. It is a frontier base that the demon army of the town fought hard three years ago. It can be regarded as a nail inserted into the green lake. However, when you get there, you must return to the demon refining tower. Otherwise, people will see that you are also a demon clan and will be in trouble!"


    Li Mu said that Xia Li''s strength is very strong and her evil spirit is also very weak. She can restrain the evil spirit. Ordinary people can''t see it at all, but everything is just in case. If Xia Li''s identity is seen through, once she starts, Li Mu will fall into a dilemma.


    What''s more, there is only one letter of recommendation for Xiaorong fish in Li Mu''s hand. Li Mu''s sudden passing with a person who doesn''t know his origin is bound to be subject to strict review and increase the chance of exposure. There''s no need to take this risk.


    Xia Li frowned. The environment in the demon refining tower was really bad, but there was no way. She was not so picky.


    When Li Mu saw Xia Li, he didn''t object, and he didn''t say any more. He directly urged the boat to approach Sifang island. The boat was that Li Mu had bought it, and there was no boatman on the boat. It was all driven and controlled by Li Mu''s strength, and moved forward rapidly.


    But Li Mu was so strong that he urged the boat to ride the wind and waves on the green lake like a speedboat.


    "Wow!"


    But not long after leaving Nanwan, a huge shadow suddenly appeared under the water in front of the boat, and then a huge terrible tentacle suddenly appeared under the water. The tentacle was like a tall tower, which was so thick that the part exposed to the water was more than 100 meters long.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the tentacle appeared, he patted the boat directly. As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he immediately flashed out with Xia Li. They were attacked by the water demon.

 Chapter 591

    "Boom!"


    Li Mu and Xia Li just dodged. The huge tentacles stretching out of the water with a length of 100 meters beat the boat hard, smashed the boat directly, and set off huge waves. The huge waves under the moonlight haven''t calmed down for a long time.


    Li Mu and Xia Li rose into the air and looked down at the giant octopus under the water of Qinghu lake. The main body of the octopus is the size of a building. The longest of the eight tentacles is at least two or three hundred meters. This is a super Octopus about the size of a heavy aircraft carrier.


    "This Octopus already has the cultivation of the mythical realm of the world!"


    "It''s a big demon at the imperial level!"


    Li Mu''s face sank. The fighting power of the emperor level inferior big demon is about the first grade of the contemporary myth of human martial friars. Even if the blood level is relatively low, he must have some wisdom if he can cultivate to this extent. His breath leaked out, which is not inferior to the ordinary strong person in the contemporary myth. This Octopus should know that he is a hard bone to bite.


    There must be no shortage of food for this octopus in this huge lake. It''s a little suspicious that it has to risk attacking itself.


    "There is a man on the octopus''s back!" Xia Li said aloud. Looking at it, Li Mu Ning saw a man on the head of the giant octopus. The man had a turtle shell on his back, two moustaches under his nose, and his head was similar to the ancient official clothes and hats.


    Seeing this dress, Li Mu immediately realized that it was a turtle spirit and looked like the turtle prime minister in the Qinghu dragon palace. It was definitely sent by AO Qi.


    "Just a warning!" When GUI Cheng met Li Mu and Xia Li, he found himself. He simply didn''t hide. He floated directly from under the water. Looking at Li Mu and Xia Li, he said, "my childe has orders. Boy, if you are willing to be my childe''s servant, you can still stay alive today. Otherwise, the man will eat the woman and take it away. Choose a way to go!"


    "Be your servant?" Li Mu suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Ao Qi was used to domineering in the free city. I''m afraid he was too inflated.


    "Yes, my childe is the legitimate son of Ao family. It''s your honor to let you be a slave. And this woman. You take the woman you like and say you want to join the demon army. This is not only ignoring the childe, but also stepping on the childe''s face. Childe can accept you as a slave without remembering the mistakes of the little people. I really don''t know how lucky you are!"


    "Boy, don''t you kneel down, Shane?"


    Prime Minister GUI shouted impatiently.


    "Just a dragon, but a hybrid hybrid. What a big tone!" A flash of anger flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and said coldly.


    "Bold, how dare you insult Mr. Ao Qi!" Prime Minister GUI suddenly became angry and shouted angrily, "you are just a human xiaowuxiu who has not yet reached the mythical realm of the world. How dare you be so arrogant? Kneel down and beg for mercy immediately, otherwise I will let the octopus leader eat you today, and then take the woman back to the childe first!"


    "This turtle is very annoying. I''m hungry!"


    Xia Li suddenly said.


    Although Xia Li doesn''t like helping Li Mu kill innocent people, it''s a big mistake to think that she is good-natured and kind-hearted. Li Mu doesn''t know whether there are good-natured demons in the world, but Xia Li is obviously not. Ao qichilde obviously only sees the surface of Xia Li, but doesn''t see the essence of Xia Li.


    This giant octopus is really not weak. Even if Li Mu cleans up, it will take a little effort, but the problem is that Xia Li is even worse. Xia Li is not inferior to Ao Qi''s father in blood. The real dragon in the world explodes Ao Qi, not to mention the giant octopus in front of him.


    At the same level, the higher the blood of the demon family, the stronger the combat power. Even if the level of this octopus is the same as that of Xia Li, it is not Xia Li''s opponent, not to mention that Xia Li''s level is much higher than that of this octopus. Let alone this octopus, even if Ao Qi''s father, the four seas real dragon, may not be able to win Xia Li easily.


    Xia Li didn''t release the slightest evil spirit now, which obviously misunderstood the Prime Minister of the turtle.


    "It''s not too far from Sifang island. If you reveal your body and emit evil spirit, it''s easy to disturb Sifang island!" Li Mu looked in the direction of Sifang island. It was only forty or fifty miles away from Sifang island. Once Xia Li completely released his breath, he would certainly disturb the strong on Sifang island and might attract attacks. The gains outweigh the losses.


    "The turtle prime minister, you eat the stomach first, and I''ll deal with the octopus!"


    Li Mu didn''t give Xia Li the opportunity to reveal his body and directly assigned his opponent. The Prime Minister of the Turtle was just a demon family at the king level, which was a whole lower level than the big octopus. He didn''t need Xia Li to reveal his body at all. If the Prime Minister of the turtle didn''t work for childe Ao Qi, he wouldn''t be qualified to stand on the head of the octopus leader.


    "Arrogant human boy, octopus leader, kill me, kill and eat this boy, so as not to hinder the childe''s eyes. I''ll catch this woman first and give it to the childe!"


    The Prime Minister of the tortoise gave a loud cry, turned into a net bag and rushed directly to Xia Li.


    Li Mu shook his head when he saw this scene. Prime Minister tortoise is just a chick charging at a wild tiger. It''s really brave.


    The tortoise Prime Minister rushed half way. Xia Li''s face showed a trace of impatience. Suddenly, he took a deep breath. In the blink of an eye, a demon shadow was pulled out of the tortoise prime minister''s body and flew directly to Xia Li.


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Prime Minister GUI was stunned and finally reacted. He got the extracted translucent demon shadow and struggled frantically. While struggling, he wailed and begged for mercy, but Xia Li ignored it and swallowed up prime minister GUI''s demon soul directly.


    "Poop!"


    The body of the prime minister was frozen, and the demon soul was swallowed up. The body directly became a corpse. It fell into the green lake from mid air and disappeared into the water.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the octopus leader flashed a blood color in his huge dark eyes, and his two tentacles rushed up into the sky and beat Li Mu hard, trying to beat Li Mu into meat mud.


    "I''ll try my fist with you today!"


    "Killing fist, Li Mu''s fist didn''t have a special condensing potential, nor did he urge the blood of ice God and the soul of a person. He just used the killing fist of spirit level six and the momentum of mountain and river beast potential.


    Killing fist is the sixth grade martial arts of spirit level. At present, Li Mu only has the martial arts realm of handsome boxing. In fact, even if ten breath condensing potential, the bonus to the power of killing fist is relatively limited. After all, even Xiao Rongyu can''t directly double the power of killing fist when he reaches the realm of the king of boxing. This is because the martial arts grade of killing fist is too high.


    Basically, Li Mu only used the power of the killing fist itself, which was driven by the peak of his supreme master''s three grades.


    "Bang!"


    The huge black fist was blasted down. The octopus leader noticed the threat. The two huge super tentacles changed direction and pulled hard at the huge black fist. They wanted to blow up the fist strength directly. In a moment, the two huge hands pulled hard at the huge fist strength.


    "Roar!"


    A painful wail sounded fiercely, and the blood and rotten meat rolled in the air. Pieces of broken meat fell directly from the air and fell into the cold lake. The blood directly dyed a large area of the lake.


    One of the two tentacles of the octopus leader is directly broken in half, and the other is relatively complete. He can punch a king level inferior demon like this. In Li Mu''s current state, the power of this punch is quite strong, but Li Mu is not satisfied.


    "It''s still a little bad. After all, killing boxing is only a small success. If killing boxing is a big success, my blood and fighting spirit will be fully opened. Maybe I can kill the octopus leader directly with one punch. The situation in Qinghu base is chaotic. I still have to practice killing boxing to Dacheng or even perfection as soon as possible. Killing boxing must be perfected before returning to mountain city Wudao University, In that case, we can have a certain way to deal with Hong Jun! "


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and thought of it in his heart.


    The octopus leader looked at his half broken tentacle. Several puzzled lights flashed in the dark giant beast''s eyes. He never thought that Li Mu''s realm didn''t look too high. How could he have such a strong fist power that he broke half of his tentacle directly with a fist.


    This damn human must have hidden his strength. Otherwise, how can he hurt it with one punch.


    "Damn human!"


    With a roar from the octopus leader, the two tentacles smashed on the lake, "Hua La", and a towering water wave God sounded. Then the two water dragons gathered directly and rushed to Li Mu with open teeth and claws.


    The remaining tentacles of the octopus leader took the opportunity to rise to half the air and wrapped them directly to Li Mu in a fan. The next moment, the suction cups on the tentacles of the octopus leader opened one after another and sucked fiercely to Li Mu.


    "Hum!"


    When the terrible suction appeared, Li Mu groaned, feeling that the blood all over his body gathered to the skin in an instant, and wanted to be sucked directly from under the skin.


    "You still have this magic power. In that case, I''ll directly solve you and end the battle!" As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he forcibly pressed the blood all over his body and directly urged King Kong not to destroy his body.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body

 Chapter 592

    Octopus has a talent to strangle the enemy. The octopus leader left seven strong tentacles wrapped around the Vajra virtual shadow. With fierce mana, cracks began to appear on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    After all, this chapter of fish head collar is a king level inferior demon. If you attract an aircraft carrier in a naval battle, you can even break the whole aircraft carrier directly.


    The King Kong Virtual shadow was entangled by the octopus leader, and cracks quickly appeared on the King Kong Virtual shadow. The bright golden light on the huge King Kong Virtual shadow began to fade gradually, but the octopus leader didn''t want to destroy the King Kong Virtual shadow directly within ten breath.


    "Ten breath condensing potential, thirty times mountain and river ten thousand animal fist, kill!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the virtual shadow of King Kong was about to be blasted. At this time, Li Mu''s potential was completed, a mighty monster River condensed, Li Mu''s fist blew down, and the mighty mountain and river beast fist directly blew out.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain and river ten thousand beast fist, which was 30 times powerful, suddenly burst out. One monster roared, and the dense monster madly blasted at Zhang Yutou.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The mountain and river beast fist directly blasted on the thick tentacles. Those tentacles were blasted, and one tentacle directly burst into the air. It was like a terrible rainstorm of blood and meat on the lake.


    "Roar!"


    The octopus big head collar uttered an extreme wail of pain. All its seven tentacles exploded in the blink of an eye, and the tentacles were directly broken. In the twinkling of an eye, there was only a bare Octopus head, and its two black giant animal eyes showed an extreme look of fear.


    "Poop!"


    The octopus leader''s mouth spewed out strong ink to block out the sky and the sun. The strong ink was even like an ink painting, which directly dyed the sky and blocked the sight of Li Mu and Xia Li. Even the thick black ink wanted to swallow them directly. Xia Li waved his hand and an invisible force appeared, which directly separated the thick black ink.


    However, although the thick black ink blocked the line of sight, it couldn''t stop the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist. The mighty mountain and river ten thousand animal fist broke the tentacle of the octopus leader, then tore up the thick black ink and continued to bomb the octopus leader. The octopus leader howled and couldn''t escape and began to work hard.


    "Hoo!"


    It fiercely opened its mouth and spit out a dark demon pill. The demon pill was like a dark shell, which was directly fired out, facing the mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing with 30 times the power of boxing.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion sound sounded in an instant. An angry monster disappeared silently under the bombardment of the octopus leader demon Dan. The mighty beast river was almost pierced. The demon Dan attack is not only the desperate attack of the monster when it is fighting its life, but also the strongest attack of the monster.


    In the long river of beasts, countless angry demons turned directly into powder, but cracks also began to appear on the dark demon pill. Cracks appeared one after another, and the terrible face of the octopus leader twitched. This demon pill is where its Taoism is. If the demon pill is destroyed, its Demon power is even destroyed.


    But now it''s time to save his life. The octopus leader has ignored his demon Dan. It''s better to be destroyed than to be killed here.


    After spitting out the demon pill, the octopus leader immediately turned around and tried to escape, but his tentacles were all exploded. Without tentacles, he couldn''t escape quickly.


    The dark demon pill almost pierced the mountain and river beast fist directly, but in the end, the demon pill was submerged by the dense Qi monster. The dark demon pill made a crisp sound and suddenly broke.


    Once the demon pill was broken, the remaining monster river was no longer obstructed. It directly rushed into the green lake and set off a terrible wave, but the octopus leader was no longer in that position.


    This guy has tried his best to escape to the depths of the green lake. The green lake is too big. Once it escapes, it will be difficult to find it again.


    However, the remaining power of Shanhe beast fist also broke the strong ink that blocks out the sky and the sun. Li Mu can see the escaped Octopus leader again.


    "Tianshuang fist, ice world!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. When he saw the octopus leader escape, he directly activated the ice God''s blood, urged Tianshuang fist, and blasted it in the direction of the octopus leader''s escape.


    In front of Li Mu, the octopus leader is an ordinary strong man in the realm of contemporary mythology. The octopus leader is not his opponent at all.


    Li Mu slammed down with his fist, and a white cold current directly crashed into the green lake. The cold lake water froze instantly. The lake water was like an ice bridge rapidly catching up with the octopus leader. The octopus leader was so frightened that he kept spraying ink to dye the Black Lake water, but it was useless. It had no tentacles and could not swim fast at all, I can only watch the ice flow getting closer and closer in despair.


    Finally, the giant octopus was completely frozen in the ice flow and completely frozen into ice.


    "Bang!"


    When the ice broke, the octopus leader also broke into pieces of frozen octopus meat and sank to the bottom of the lake. The delicious food from the sky immediately attracted countless predators at the bottom of the green lake. Soon, the area became a restaurant for all kinds of water demons, and the dense water demons began to frantically compete for the body fragments of the octopus leader.


    "This big demon is just inferior to the emperor, and its blood is low. Even if it is the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard," it''s a pity that there are many good things on an emperor level big demon, but it has been beaten like this. All the treasures on it have been abandoned. It''s a pity! "


    Li Mu glanced at the broken demon pill of the octopus leader and shook his head. Originally, the demon pill of an emperor level demon was invaluable. Unfortunately, it was useless when it was broken.


    "Let''s go!"


    There was no expression on Xia Li''s face when Li Mu killed the octopus leader. For many demon families, in fact, demons are similar to people. The only difference is whether they can eat or not. Weak demons are food, which is the same as weak people.


    Xia Li hasn''t seen a demon attack them yet. She won''t let Li Mu kill these monsters. Even if Li Mu uses monsters to temper his boxing, Xia Li won''t stop it. At most, she just doesn''t like it. Anyway, the karma is borne by Li Mu, which has nothing to do with her.


    After killing the prime minister GUI and the octopus leader, Li Mu and Xia Li continue to travel. They can reach the area of Sifang Island dozens of miles away. Sifang island is not an island. On the contrary, the island is very large. In the center of the island is an active volcano, surrounded by dense forests and vegetation.


    The island is about the size of the main city of Chengdu. The town demon army controls about one-third of the area. A fortress has been established in this third of the area. 200000 town demon troops are stationed in this fortress all year round, of which 100000 are elite troops and regular troops of the town demon army, and the other 100000 are miscellaneous soldiers and civilian men recruited and recommended from nearby places.


    The civilian husband is responsible for infrastructure construction, with a large number, and the miscellaneous army also has a brigade stationed on Sifang island.


    There is a clear distinction between the camps of the irregular army and the regular army. The camps of the regular army do not allow the irregular army to enter and leave at will. This is to prevent the irregular army from being attacked and bombing the camp, but also affect the camps of the regular army.


    The town demon army on Sifang island is a nail of Qinghu fortress, which has been deeply nailed into Qinghu. There are more than one million regular troops of the town demon army in Qinghu base, and one million troops are stationed. The regular army here has also allocated 100000. However, it has gone deep into Qinghu after all. Even Sifang island itself, the town demon army has not been completely destroyed.


    Two thirds of the area on Sifang island is still full of all kinds of monsters, animal monsters, plant monsters and water monsters. The demon army in Sifang Island town has repeatedly competed with water monsters for many times. However, because Sifang island is too large, even if an area can not be cleaned up and occupied for a long time, it will soon be filled with monsters.


    "Xia Li, you go back to the demon refining tower first!"


    Seeing Sifang island from a distance, Li Mu immediately included Xia Li in the demon refining tower.


    On Sifang island in the distance, you can see that there are many high walls in the central area of the island, which are composed of thick concrete. There are many kinds of heavy weapons on the high wall. There are not even many useless light firepower here, all of which are heavy firepower one by one.


    All kinds of heavy firepower covered the high wall more than 30 meters high. These weapons reflected cold metal light in the sun. There were traces of combat everywhere on the high wall, and many places were repaired. Teams of fully armed soldiers also patrolled on the high wall.


    At a glance, Li Mu found that all these soldiers had martial arts flavor. They were not ordinary people. Even the soldiers with the lowest rank in these patrols were Xuanji martial friars, and there were few Xuanji martial friars, most of them were prefecture level martial friars.


    Even as long as they are officers, they are all masters. The strong at the master level are already the top combat power in the small fortress in Chengdu, but I didn''t expect that there are only ordinary officers here in Qinghu fortress.


    The higher the rank, the stronger the combat effectiveness of the Zhenyao army in the Sifang island base. The realm of middle and senior officers is started by the great master, and the Supreme Master with a star on his shoulder. However, Li Mu feels that there are still strong people in the current myth realm in the Sifang island base, and the strongest even has the realm of the three products of the current myth.


    Li Mu suspected that the demon army was exposed on the surface. There may not be a stronger presence on Sifang island. Moreover, even if there is no presence in Sifang island base, there must be a strong one in Qinghu base. The strong ones in small holy land and even great holy land must also exist in Qinghu base, otherwise they may not be able to defend Qinghai fortress.


    Li Mu looked outside and then flew directly to the Sifang island base.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Li Mu approached, a fierce roar sounded. Heavy weapons on the high wall of the base immediately pointed to him. In an instant, Li Mu was locked by dense weapons.

 Chapter 593

    For a time, all the weapons on the high wall near Li Mu aimed at him. At least two near defense guns locked him. In addition, three more powerful but slightly slower rapid fire guns also locked him. All these weapons were equipped with independent radar scanning system to ensure independent target locking operation.


    Now the civilian technology is rapidly being eliminated, but the military technology, especially the front-line combat technology, is more suitable for the current war. To some extent, human beings are indeed a species with the strongest adaptability to the environment, and the technology in human hands is the same.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, the near defense guns were used to fight incoming missiles. They were locked by two near defense guns and three rapid fire guns. Unless Li Mu directly urged the Vajra virtual shadow, he could not carry it by his own body, that is, an iron man could be smashed in half a minute.


    "I''m a student of Shancheng Wudao college. I''m ordered by the teacher to join the town Navy. This is my student card!" Li mufei immediately stopped in the air, took out his student card from his storage bag and threw it directly at the captain who spoke.


    The captain stretched out his hand and dragged the student card with a strong spirit. He directly dragged the student card. The captain grabbed the student card, looked carefully, checked Li Mu''s appearance and photos, and relaxed a little.


    After all, Shancheng Wudao university has a good reputation and is one of the pillars of Shancheng fortress. The town Navy also comes from Shancheng. There are many students of Shancheng Wudao University in their own army. Seeing that Li Mu comes from Shancheng Wudao University, he is naturally close.


    "Wait a minute, please drop a drop of blood on this jade plate!" The captain put down Li Mu''s student ID card and took out a small white jade plate. The jade plate was a little bigger than the bowl and looked crystal clear. A cumbersome Dharma array was burned on it. The captain took out the jade plate and threw it directly at Li Mu.


    Li Mu grabs the jade plate and knows that this must be to test his identity. The test is not whether he is a student of Shancheng Wudao University, but whether he is human. Obviously, there are demons that can turn into shapes completely in Qinghu lake, and the number may not be too small.


    At this time, you can''t hesitate. Once you hesitate, I''m afraid the Sifang island base will fire directly. Li Mu took out a knife and cut a hole in his finger directly, dropping a drop of fresh blood on the jade plate.


    Li Mu''s blood directly dripped on the jade plate. The jade plate did not respond. The captain on the high wall waved his hand and immediately lifted the alarm here. The barrel of the near gun sank slightly and returned to its original position.


    "Well, you can come in, but you have to check your recommendation letter later. Once the recommendation letter is OK, you can be arranged to join the demon army!"


    The captain said that Li Mu can fly in the sky, and he has master cultivation. Although the master is of little use on Sifang Island, it''s good to have one more master to join the demon army.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Mu thanked him and fell directly on the high wall. The soldiers on the high wall were solemn and everyone was very vigilant. The whole Sifang island base was in order and full of Xiaosha breath.


    Looking down from the 30 meter high wall, the concrete barracks, warehouses and armory in the camp are all made of reinforced and thickened high-strength concrete. In addition, a large number of bunkers have been built in the camp behind the high wall. These bunkers extend to the center of the camp and finally appear on the active volcano in the middle. There is also a large blockhouse on the active volcano.


    "The demon army in Sifang island is ready to die. These bunkers are built for street fighting, but if you go deep into Qinghai on Sifang Island, it will be difficult to hold the Sifang island base!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and thought of it secretly.


    "Come with me. There are strict disciplines in the military camp here. Occasionally, there will be demon families who want to sneak into the investigation. Don''t look around later!"


    The captain explained, and then took Li Mu down the stairs behind the high wall. Flying without authorization is not allowed in the demon army''s barracks in Sifang Island town.


    Because the military air defense weapons are always on duty, once the flight is detected, it is easy to be judged as intrusion and fire. After all, although the water demon is the main defense here, there are also flying monsters.


    Li Mu nodded and followed the captain down from the high wall. The high wall of Sifang island base was 30 meters high and about three meters thick. It was all solid. At least the arm thick and thin steel bars were used as the skeleton, and then high-grade concrete was poured. The high wall was very strong, and it was difficult for a big demon to break it easily.


    The camp is full of soldiers with steel knives on their waist patrolling. These steel knives are valuable. They are all high-carbon steel knives integrated with spar. The high-carbon steel knives integrated with spar can break the evil spirit and have stronger lethality to monsters. Most of the weapons sold are ordinary steel. When fighting, many shrimp and crab generals'' weapons will be cut off as soon as they start.


    In fact, the green lake base uses those defective products and pays the least price for the resources in the green lake. If you don''t occupy the green lake and completely wipe out the water demon of the green lake, you have to pay 10 times and 100 times the price if you want to get these resources through war.


    However, I''m afraid the water demons in Qinghu are not fools. Those higher demon families have high wisdom. Li Mu estimates that they also have their own purpose, but they don''t know what the specific purpose is.


    "Sir, this is a student of mountain city Wudao University. He was recommended by the teachers in the school. He came here to join our town demon army!" Soon, Li Mu was taken to a bunker with three floors, one underground and two on the ground. All the narrow shooting holes of the bunker were equipped with six tube Gatling heavy machine guns, and all the bullets were armor piercing bullets.


    In addition, on the second floor, there are two rapid fire guns outside the muzzle. Li Mu took a look at the shells next to them. They are all high explosive shells.


    The weapons configuration of Sifang island base is the most powerful. The firepower of Chengdu fortress is not comparable. There are many weapons in Chengdu fortress, only Jiangcheng fortress.


    "The certificate is true. Welcome to join the demon army!" The captain carefully checked Li Mu''s student ID card, photos, seals and anti-counterfeiting marks on the student ID card. The Captain stood up and shook hands with Li Mu and asked, "take out your recommendation letter and I''ll see your recommendation person. You''d better find your recommendation person first, otherwise you''ll have to go back to Qinghu base. Sifang island belongs to the front-line war zone, The reserve team doesn''t necessarily want you! "


    The reserve team is also a miscellaneous army. The regular army doesn''t like the miscellaneous army very much. Usually, they are asked to do some logistics support work, so they are called the reserve team.


    But the reserve team is also different from the reserve team. Those who can be arranged in the Sifang island base basically belong to the elite of the reserve team. They can fight hard even if they dare to fight. Generally, those who come to gild, such as the second generation of officials, the second generation of rich people and the second generation of aristocratic families, are certainly unnecessary.


    "My sponsor is officer Chen Lieyang, and the letter of recommendation was written by Professor Xiao Rongyu of yamacheng Wudao University!" Li Mu took out the recommendation letter and said.


    "Xiao Rong fish, General Chen?" As soon as the captain was stunned, his face suddenly changed.


    In order to facilitate the battle, the Zhenyao army of Qinghu fortress has been restructured. The troops here are 10 people as a small team, 100 people as a squadron, 1000 people as a brigade, and 10 brigades as a regiment. Generally, three to five regiments form a combat regiment.


    Both the joint captain and the regiment commander are generals, but the joint captain is basically a brigadier general. Most of the regiment commanders are junior generals. Most of the regiment commander-in-chief composed of several regiments are lieutenant generals, and Chen Lieyang is a lieutenant general.


    On Sifang Island, almost all the team leaders are masters. The squadron leader is a master or a grand master. The grand master is at least a grand master, and most of them are required to be the second or even third grade of the grand master. As for the joint leader, he can''t be a supreme master unless he has made great contributions to the war.


    As for the commander of the combat regiment, the minimum requirement is that the Supreme Master should have a second-class realm, or at least have combat power equivalent to the Supreme Master''s second-class. If he makes great contributions, he can reduce some requirements.


    But the commander-in-chief of the battle regiment must be a strong man in the contemporary mythological realm. Chen Lieyang is the commander-in-chief of the battle regiment of Sifang island. His strength is stronger. He is already a small saint. Moreover, Chen Lieyang''s small saint is not the same as Hong Jun''s small saint. Chen Lieyang was Xiao Rongyu''s former boss in the town demon army, and his combat strength is not comparable to Hong Jun at all.


    According to Xiao Rongyu''s inference, Chen Lieyang''s current state may have at least three grades of small holy land, and his strength is very strong.


    The captain naturally knows Chen Lieyang. Chen Lieyang is his commander. As for Xiao Rongyu, the captain has also heard that Xiao Rongyu used to be called a female murderer in the demon army.


    Although the captain was not familiar with her, since he was arranged by his comrades in arms of the demon army and General Chen Lieyang was the promoter, his attitude was naturally very enthusiastic.


    "It turns out that it''s officer Xiao''s student. That''s our own people. General Chen usually doesn''t see strangers, but brother, you must be an exception. I''ll take you there now!"


    The captain said enthusiastically.


    "That''s trouble!" Li Mu smiled.


    "No trouble, no trouble, let''s go and see the general!" The captain warmly took Li Mu''s hand, took him out of the bunker and walked to the center of the Sifang island base.


    The more they went to the center of the Sifang island base, the more heavily guarded they were. Soon after, they were stopped by the patrol soldiers.

 Chapter 594

    "Stop, what are you doing?"


    The captain with Li Mugang just approached the heavy bunker at the core of Sifang island base. The guards and soldiers outside the bunker immediately shouted.


    "This is Xiao Rongyu from Wudao University in Shancheng who recommended him to join the demon army in our town. His letter of recommendation was written by Xiao Rongyu and recommended by General Chen. I''ll take him to see the general!"


    The captain said immediately.


    Li Mu looked at it and was surprised. Chen Lieyang''s guard company soldiers were at least masters. The team leaders of the guard company were all great masters. Even the Supreme Master guard company had several. The martial arts development of large fortresses is really not comparable to that of small and medium-sized fortresses.


    However, this is also normal. Different martial arts have different cultivation resources and different cultivation efficiency. Naturally, the cultivation results are different. Ordinary graduates of Shancheng Wudao university are at least masters, and there are many masters with three grades and great masters. They can have such strength after six years of cultivation in Shancheng Wudao University. After that, tens of thousands of graduates graduate every year, Even if more than half of the graduates flow to other powerful families, it is enough for the rest to join the military.


    There are millions of demon troops in the town. I''m afraid the strong at the master level should be counted in 100000 units.


    "Give me the recommendation letter. Wait a minute!" The soldier of the guard company took the letter of recommendation, checked it himself, then turned and walked to the bunker. After a while, he returned again.


    "General, please go in and follow me!"


    The soldiers of the guard company directly took Li Mu and the captain into the bunker. More than half of the buildings in the bunker are deep underground. The ground is a thick concrete layer, which is at least ten meters thick, and the array is also burned. The area below the ground is the command room of Sifang island base, while the area above the ground is the guard office area.


    The thick dome of the bunker is supported by dense and thick concrete columns. The dome is also at least several meters thick. Even if the above array is not activated, it still emits bursts of rich aura, which is obviously extremely powerful. At the reserved firing opening, all kinds of rapid fire guns and near defense guns are densely covered, and the defense is very terrible.


    Other students from the monastic college are on duty. Some check the array and the other keep alert. It seems that there are not only many martial friars on Sifang Island, but also some Taoist friars.


    Li Mu and the captain were led into Chen Lieyang''s office by the soldiers of the guard company. In Chen Lieyang''s office, a middle-aged man was correcting some documents. The middle-aged man sat there without any leakage of breath, but Li Mu keenly felt that he was facing a huge furnace or even a volcano.


    Chen Lieyang cultivates the martial arts of fire. No wonder the Sifang island base will be built around an active volcano. If Chen Lieyang relies on this active volcano, I''m afraid his combat power may be doubled. With the help of others and the support of the base, even if the old dragon, one of the four tyrants of Qinghu, comes, he doesn''t have to fight the Sifang island base.


    If the old dragon dares to move lightly and is dragged to Sifang island base, he dares to come to the top combat power to surround and kill it directly on the side of Qinghu base. With the strength of Qinghu base, as long as the conditions are appropriate, the probability of success is very high.


    "This strength can definitely kill Hong Jun within three moves!" Li Mu''s eyes were slightly frozen, and he was also surprised by Chen Lieyang''s strength.


    However, at this time, Li Mu thought of something else. Although the Star Destroyer is still being repaired and the main energy is supporting the maintenance work, at present, the energy of the spacecraft is still abundant. It is also something that should create a little power and help Li Mu protect his life. Otherwise, in the face of strong people like Chen Lieyang, Li Mu has no means to protect himself.


    "When you settle down, first use the remains of the golden cicada to cultivate the 13th layer of the King Kong immortal body to a small success, and then let the main brain provide a plan to make some weapons that can protect your life. Since the energy is still sufficient, there are not too many means to protect your life!"


    "Are you Li Mu?" Chen Lieyang saw them come in, put down the things in his hand, looked at them, and Li Mu nodded and asked.


    "Li Mu, Yamaguchi Wudao University, met General Chen!" Li Mu arched his hand and said, after all, he is not a member of the town demon army, so he practices the etiquette between martial artists.


    "Your teacher Xiao Rongyu used to be known as a female murderer when she was in the demon army. She was strong and determined. If she wasn''t affected by the killing fist, she wouldn''t have to retire in the end. In her recommendation letter, she praised you. She said that although you haven''t reached the realm of contemporary mythology, you are not inferior to some strong people in the realm of contemporary mythology, And you are still the first in the new tianbang of Shanwu east hospital! "


    "Shanwu east academy ranks first in the tianbang list. It has been many years since students with this ranking have entered the Zhenyao army. I''m curious about your strength!"


    Chen Lieyang said that the top students in the tianbang of Shanwu East College will basically enter the inner class and become inner students or even true students. Once they become inner students or even true students, their learning time in Shanwu will be greatly extended, and even stay in Shanwu for 15 or 20 years.


    Therefore, few students at the top of the list will join the demon army. Chen Lieyang, an old hardline soldier, has long been dissatisfied with this. No matter how long he studied in school, it''s no use. He can''t contribute to the alliance or today''s Terrans. It''s useless to practice all the time.


    "I''ll try if your strength is as strong as she said!"


    Chen Lieyang suddenly raised his hand, and a wisp of dark red flame flew directly to Li Mu. The flame speed was not fast, which obviously wanted to give Li Mu time to respond.


    When the captain around Li Mu saw the flame coming, his face suddenly changed and hurriedly backed away.


    "Tianshuang fist!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, and he felt the terrible power from the small flame. He took a deep breath, without hesitation, urged the blood of ice God, and punched the small dark red flame.


    The terrible cold current condensed in this small office in an instant. The light of the Dharma array lit up in the office, and the powerful Dharma array appeared, which directly protected the office. The next moment, Li Mu''s fist strength collided with the dark red flame.


    The fist power wanted to freeze the little flame, but the extremely cold fist power was quietly melted by the little flame, but the color of the flame was dimmed.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and immediately hit a killing fist.


    "The fist will destroy his heart, and the mountains and rivers will be frozen!"


    The golden fist Gang immediately blew out, and one fist blew on the dim flame. This time, the golden fist Gang directly smashed the flame, and the dark red flame suddenly turned into a fire rain, but the fire rain still fell to Li Mu.


    "The ninth floor of the golden bell cover, the golden bell body!"


    Seeing the fire rain falling, a golden bronze bell appeared directly outside Li Mu''s body. After such a long time of cultivation, Li Mu finally cultivated the golden bell cover to the ninth floor.


    The golden giant clock firmly protected Li Mu, and then the fire and rain fell.


    "Crackle, crackle!"


    As soon as the fire rain fell on the golden bell, every fire rain fell, a deep crack immediately appeared on the golden bell. When the fire rain disappeared, the golden bell was full of cracks, as if it would break up directly at any time.


    However, the ninth floor of the golden bell jar blocked the fire and rain, but it was only Chen Lieyang''s random blow. Even if Li Mu didn''t have the means to do it, the gap was too big.


    "There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers here in the mountain city. I thought Hong Jun was an irresistible enemy for the time being. I didn''t expect that General Chen was stronger in front of me. With his strength, he could slap me to death. Even if Hong Jun struggled a few times here at most, his martial arts are long, and I have to continue to improve. There must be no slackness!"


    Li Mu was shocked by the power of Chen Lieyang''s random blow and thought of it in his heart.


    However, Chen Lieyang was obviously quite satisfied that Li Mu could stop him without damage.


    "Yes, it''s really good. Xiao Rong Yu didn''t cheat me. My heaven and earth flame is not so easy to resist even ordinary strong people in the current mythology. It''s really good that you can stop it. In addition, you used killing fist just now. This is Xiao Rong Yu''s housekeeping skill. You can''t learn it in other places of Shanwu except Xiao Rong Yu, To what extent have you practiced killing fist? "


    Chen Lieyang nodded with satisfaction and asked.


    "My killing fist has been cultivated to a small degree!"


    Li Mu said.


    "I read the letter that you are a freshman of Shancheng Wudao University. You have studied in Shancheng Wudao University for less than two years. You have just gone to Shanwu, and Xiao Rongyu can''t give you the killing fist directly. You must not have studied killing fist for a long time. Maybe Xiao Rongyu gave it to you because you had to leave Shanwu this time. If so, It''s amazing that you can cultivate killing fist to a small success in such a short time! "


    Chen Lieyang said that he was not only powerful, but also very smart. He deduced so much information with a letter.


    Sure enough, being a general of the demon army is not only powerful, but also wise.


    "I know you have other means. Killing fist is the fastest to cultivate in fighting. I hope you can accumulate meritorious deeds as soon as possible and cultivate killing fist to a higher level. At that time, you can use the Disha Yang pulse controlled by the demon army to solidify your body as soon as possible and impact the realm of current myths!"


    Chen Lieyang is quite satisfied with Li Mu. In addition to the human feelings of Xiaorong fish, he made an exception to talk more with Li Mu and asked about the recent situation of Xiaorong fish. Now communication is difficult and information transmission is difficult. Chen Lieyang * doesn''t know a lot of news from Shanwu.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Lieyang waved to the guards to send out some of the documents he had just approved. Then he stood up and said, "there are mountains full of miscellaneous troops, which can be said to be mixed with dragons and snakes. Although nominally they should obey the dispatch of the demon army, they are actually quite independent. There are everyone in them, and many people are not easy to get along with, I''ll take you there myself. It''ll save you a lot of trouble. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 595

    The camp of the miscellaneous army was arranged in an area relatively far away from the lake. As soon as he entered the camp, Li Mu frowned. Although there were many weapons and strict defense in the camp, it was obvious that the soldiers inside were rebellious and did not pay attention to others at all.


    When Chen Lieyang and Li Mu passed by, some soldiers standing on the high wall in charge of guarding, with cigarettes in their mouths, gathered in twos and threes, still smoking and chatting.


    Tens of thousands of people are still busy working further away. Many people pour high-grade concrete into the huge steel abrasive tools and directly pour the trunk of the bunker. After these bunkers are poured and formed, they can be directly moved out for use, and more than ten solid small forts can be built overnight.


    Sifang island base was established in this way. No wonder Li Mu saw many fortress wreckage in other parts of the island when he came here. I''m afraid those were lost after repeated competition with monsters, which means that the miscellaneous army was arranged in this huge construction site.


    The miscellaneous army has temporarily stationed a brigade on Sifang Island, one brigade is a thousand people, but Li Mu doesn''t actually see so many people. Li Mu estimates that the miscellaneous army stationed here is only a few hundred people at most.


    "The sources of miscellaneous troops are complex. Some are gilded by the family, some are trained by the family, others are thrown here because of the failure of family competition, and others have committed crimes, but the family''s money has something to do with it. In short, the sources are very complex and the strength varies greatly. The weakest is ordinary people, and the strongest strength is stronger than you!"


    Chen Lieyang soon took Li Mu to a huge bunker, which was much larger than other bunkers. The lowest layer stored all kinds of ammunition, and the upper layer was the residence of some miscellaneous troops.


    As soon as Li Mu entered the bunker, he noticed the disharmony inside. There were hundreds of people living in the bunker. Some of them were busy chatting and others gathered together. The average strength of these people was not low. Many of them were great masters, and even several strong masters in the realm of supreme Masters.


    Some of these people are martial friars and some are Taoist friars. Several Taoist friars are full of ghost spirit. They don''t seem to practice decent Taoism. Li Mu''s heart and road miscellaneous army really belongs to everyone.


    Other people Li Mu didn''t pay much attention, but paid attention to the strongest ones. Among them, a small captain with mixed breath had the cultivation of Supreme Master.


    However, when Li Mu saw that his breath was complex and his state was unstable, he knew that he was probably forced to pile up to the Supreme Master''s state by taking pills.


    In addition to the team leader with mixed breath, there is also a sword cultivation. This sword cultivation has a fierce breath. At least it has the realm of Supreme Master''s second grade. Moreover, it seems that the level of Kendo cultivation is not low. He is a Taoist monk sword cultivation, not a martial monk sword cultivation.


    There is another evil cultivation. The strength of this evil cultivation is not necessarily lower than that of sword cultivation. The poison fog is all over his body. Other people in the miscellaneous Army take a detour when they see him. Even if they stay in the same room with him for a long time, they will feel dizzy. This is still the case that he has restrained his highly toxic body. If he releases the poison gas all over his body, he can poison hundreds of people in an instant.


    In addition to these, there is a charming young woman left. The young woman is very beautiful, convex and tilted, with delicate skin, slender waist and long legs, and a smile on her face. She looks like a famous girl, especially an old servant around her.


    The old servant looks ordinary and looks insignificant, but his realm can''t be ignored. The old servant has the realm of myth in the world.


    And looking at the old servant''s respectful appearance towards the young woman, it seems that he is only the servant of the young woman. He takes a strong man in the current myth as a servant. I''m afraid the identity of the young woman is not simple.


    Li Mu noticed this and looked at the little woman more. He always felt that the little woman seemed to have a problem, but he couldn''t see what the problem was for a while.


    Seeing Chen Lieyang''s appearance, these talents were a little more serious. Some looked respectful, others dealt with it, and raised their hands indiscriminately to salute Chen Lieyang.


    "See General Chen!"


    "All right, don''t be polite!" Chen Lieyang frowned at their lax military discipline, but it was obvious that the military discipline would not recover for a while without iron and blood means. However, if iron and blood means could be used to suppress it, Chen Lieyang''s character of rubbing sand in his eyes would have suppressed it long ago.


    I''m afraid there are a lot of things here that are not easy to do.


    "You have been stationed on Sifang island for some time. This is Li Mu from Wudao University in the mountain city. There is no master level. This time, you come from the mountain city to join the demon army in the town. When you change your defense, take him back to Qingzhou base and let him report to the headquarters!" Chen Lieyang pointed to Li Mu and said.


    It''s hard to say that they are miscellaneous troops in front of the miscellaneous troops, which are collectively referred to as the demon army.


    "Hello, everyone!" Li Mu nodded and said politely when he first arrived.


    But Li Mu took the initiative to say hello, but none of these people responded. On the contrary, some people were expressionless, as if they didn''t hear it. Others just glanced at Li Mu and despised it.


    This kind of disregard made Chen Lieyang''s face sink, and his powerful momentum was directly emitted from him, threatening all directions.


    "Why, you can''t hear what I say?"


    Chen Lieyang is at least the strength of the third grade of the little holy land. As soon as his powerful momentum is released, he suddenly looks like a heavy mountain, and several people can''t breathe.


    In particular, the beautiful young woman, from her own breath, she didn''t even have a master realm. If her old servant of the current world myth realm didn''t immediately block in front of her and share most of the pressure for her, she might just lie down.


    But even so, the beautiful young woman''s face was quite ugly.


    The beautiful young woman did not dare to have an opinion on Chen Lieyang, and it was useless to have an opinion on Chen Lieyang. Even if her background was amazing, she could not hold down a lieutenant general of the third grade in the small holy land. Therefore, the young woman looked ugly and looked at Li Mu with a sinister face.


    Obviously, she charged this account to Li Mu.


    "How dare we not listen to General Chen''s orders? I remember, I remember!" The little captain with mixed breath said quickly.


    "Just stay here first. When they return, follow them back to Qinghu base. They will change their defense soon!"


    Chen Lieyang took a cold look at several people, explained to Li Mu, and then turned around and left.


    Li Mu shook his head with a bitter smile. Chen Lieyang has status and strength and can do things without scruples. However, his strong coercion obviously makes these people very dissatisfied with themselves, but Li Mu doesn''t matter. Only the weak need to care about the attitude of others.


    As soon as Chen Lieyang left, others looked like Li Mu expected. They were full of hostility to Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t care.


    These people, let alone fight alone, are not his opponents even if they are together. Even the old servant of the beautiful young woman, although he has the realm of contemporary mythology, Li Mu is still not afraid. If he fights life and death with all his strength, Li Mu is confident to fight it within a few moves.


    Now the world is based on strength after all. People with strong strength naturally want to see your face. If you don''t have strong strength and dare to put your face on, that is to die.


    Several people looked at Li Mu and didn''t look good. Li Mu didn''t bother to talk to them. He was going to find a place to rest first. Originally, he planned to stay on Sifang island for a long time, but he didn''t expect to meet the miscellaneous army to change defense, so he just followed the miscellaneous army to Qinghu base first.


    "Which family did the brother come from? He joined the demon army this time to kill the demon and earn meritorious service?" At this time, the team leader with mixed breath came over and asked.


    "I''m just an ordinary student of mountain city Wudao University. I''m not from any family, but I''m really here to kill demons and earn meritorious service!"


    After all, it''s someone else''s initiative, and Li Mu can''t ignore it directly.


    Although there are many people joining the miscellaneous army, there are basically only three purposes. The first is forced and can''t come if you don''t want to. The second is exercise. Come to the miscellaneous army to kill demons and practice martial arts or Taoism. The third is to earn meritorious deeds in exchange for various resources. The basic purpose of joining the demon army is only these three purposes, or both of them.


    "Brother, although you are not a child of any family, you also have the cultivation of the Supreme Master. You may not be able to create a great reputation in the town demon army. I have joined the town demon army for one and a half years. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll introduce the town demon army to you!"


    "Many friends, many roads!" Said the team leader with mixed breath.


    "That''s trouble!" Li Mu would love to know more about the situation.


    It turned out that the name of the team leader with mixed breath was Wei Zheng. According to him, there were 500000 miscellaneous troops in the whole Qinghu fortress. The headquarters of the miscellaneous troops were in Jiulong Mountain. Jiulong Mountain was not inside the Qinghu fortress, but outside the Qinghu fortress. This was mainly because a few years ago, the miscellaneous troops often made trouble in the Qinghu fortress, forced good people into prostitutes, fought and bullied.


    In a rage, the senior management of Qinghu fortress directly drove the miscellaneous troops out of Qinghu base. Anyway, they are many people, and it is reasonable to be stationed outside the fortress. Even the regular army of Zhenyao army has many bases outside the fortress, which is the case with the regular army. Why do the miscellaneous troops enjoy preferential treatment and stay in Qinghu fortress all the time?


    Although there are many miscellaneous soldiers, most of them are the servants and guards of the second generation of officials and the second generation of the rich who made mistakes. These servants and guards account for 1.2 million. It can be imagined why Chen Lieyang is unhappy with the miscellaneous soldiers.


    Some aristocratic families really regard their demon army as a gilded place.


    "For example, I''m the direct son of Wei''s firm. The family wants to develop in the third line. There are people in business, government and army. So they brought me to the town demon army. They want me to make a contribution. When I go back, I can be the director of the Public Security Bureau. My business is not small. I trade with the demon family frequently and have all kinds of rare treasures. I''ll take you to see it when I have time!"


    Wei Zheng was not ashamed but proud.

 Chapter 596

    Wei Zheng is indeed the direct son of Wei''s firm, but the situation of Wei''s firm is not as simple as he said. Li Mu doesn''t know so much now.


    Wei Zheng gave a more detailed introduction to several others, such as the sword repair, which is called Ou Yezi and comes from the spirit sword school. The spirit sword school is a branch of Shushan sword school. Shushan sword school really exists in history. There are no airtight walls in the world. Some things appearing on movies and TV may not be fake, or they are completely imagined out of thin air.


    The spirit sword sect is also a big sect in the mountain city. This sect is all sword cultivation and takes the path of defending the sword. It is not comparable to the ten thousand sword sect. It is said that the leader of the spirit sword sect is also a strong man in a small holy land. He used ten thousand sword to kill thousands of demon families in World War I. He was famous for a time and was praised by the military of the mountain city alliance.


    The other guy, whose name is Luo Zheng, is a disciple of the five poisons sect. He has superb poison skills. Those who offend him will be poisoned if they are not careful. Wei Zheng saw a demon army man in conflict with him before. The next day, the man turned into a pool of yellow water in full view of the public. Everyone thought that Luo Zheng did it, but there was no evidence, Even the inspectors can''t help it.


    "And that woman, that woman, you should be careful. You must not offend. That woman''s name is Nangong Mingyue. She is from Nangong family. Nangong family controls the Golden Pavilion of the largest Chamber of Commerce over the mountain city. There are people, money and relationships in their family. It is said that the owner of Nangong family is even a strong man in the Holy Land!"


    "Nangong family is called Nangong half city, which means that Nangong family has enough money to buy half of the mountain city. They are very rich. However, Nangong family has strong strength and no one can move. Even the top commander of the mountain city has to give face!"


    Wei Zheng carefully glanced in the direction of Nangong Mingyue and lowered his voice to the extreme.


    "Nangong Mingyue is the legitimate daughter of the Nangong family. Originally, the Nangong family wanted to marry a military family in the mountain city and let her marry the son of a senior general. However, Nangong Mingyue was very spoiled since childhood and acted recklessly. She secretly kept her face in captivity. It doesn''t matter if the military family turned a blind eye. It''s a political marriage anyway!"


    "I didn''t expect Nangong Mingyue to go too far. When she came to live in the senior general''s house over there, she still came around with her face. The senior general killed Nangong Mingyue''s face in a rage. Nangong Mingyue was so angry that she ran away from home and declared against the marriage!"


    "The Nangong family was also devastated by her. In a rage, the Nangong family leader threw her to the town demon army and said to wake her up!"


    "But after all, it''s from Nangong Bancheng family. Although Nangong Mingyue has a lot of bad deeds, there are still countless people pursuing it. If I can be the door-to-door son-in-law of Nangong family, even if Nangong Mingyue carries foot washing water when playing with her face!"


    Wei Zheng looked at Nangong Mingyue and swallowed his mouth. Obviously, he is also a suitor of Nangong Mingyue, and he doesn''t mind the face of Nangong Mingyue. Even it''s OK for everyone to play together. The taste is very strong.


    "There is pursuit!" What else can Li Mu say about this? He reached out and patted Wei Zheng on the shoulder.


    "If I can become the son-in-law of Nangong family one day, I will definitely invite brother Li to have a drink!" However, Wei Zheng also knows that Nangong Mingyue has numerous suitors, and all of them are handsome. Even carrying foot washing water can''t reach him.


    "Nangong Mingyue, although her level is low, she has a secret treasure and powerful power. Ordinary people can''t move her at all. The old servant beside her is Wu Jiang. She is a strong man in the current myth. At present, she is the first combat power of our brigade. Brother, you are the second combat power when you come!"


    "Oh, by the way, Nangong Mingyue is still the captain of our brigade. She has a special identity and offended her. Even the current myth is not dead enough!"


    Wei Zheng introduced the situation of their miscellaneous army brigade, and then introduced some other things. In the miscellaneous army, it''s easy to join, just register at the headquarters, and it''s also easy to leave. It''s OK to register and leave. There is no limit on the number of years, and there are no conditions for retirement.


    Anyway, there are few military salaries and resources. If you want resources, you have to complete the task. But one thing is, unless you die, you have to complete the task. If you run before you finish it, you will be shot immediately once you catch it.


    If the task cannot be completed due to force majeure, the evidence can be submitted to the headquarters of the miscellaneous army. After passing the audit, a slight punishment can be imposed, or it can not be investigated.


    Generally speaking, the management of the miscellaneous troops is loose, but some aspects are very strict. Once they make some mistakes, the punishment will be very severe.


    "Basically, these are the circumstances. You join the miscellaneous army to earn meritorious service. Most of these people in our brigade are to temper themselves. Except Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Mingyue is angry with her family. She has lost the face of Nangong family. If Nangong family has no response, I''m afraid it will offend the general''s family!"


    "We have different purposes and interests. We can cooperate. It is difficult to complete tasks alone in Qinghu. Many tasks require teamwork. Although you are a new comer and are not familiar with here, we are very familiar. We have acquaintances and familiar paths. Even if you encounter some difficult problems, You can also invite experts from the forces behind you! "


    "Brother, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well join us!"


    Wei Zheng tried to attract the way.


    "I''m used to being alone. I haven''t considered joining a team yet!" Li Mu refused without hesitation.


    These people are not easy to get along with at first sight. If they are on a mission, they may have to drag each other back. Li Mu is not interested in joining them.


    "Brother, don''t refuse in such a hurry. Think more. It''s definitely good to join us!" Wei Zheng said in a hurry.


    He is so eager to recruit Li Mu to join them. Wei Zheng has no experts in this brigade, but Luo Zheng and Ou Zhizi compete. He wants to pull Li Mu over. When there are people under his hand, he can still compete with Luo Zheng and Ou Zhizi.


    Anyway, Li Mu is a newcomer and has no acquaintances. The most important thing is that Li Mu has aroused Nangong Mingyue''s disgust just now because of Chen Lieyang. Since Nangong Mingyue hates Li Mu, it is naturally impossible to see Li Mu. It is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone to get the support of a powerful man who will not be liked by Nangong Mingyue.


    In their team, poison man Luo Zheng, Jian Xiu Ou Zhizi and Wei Zheng are all suitors of Nangong Mingyue. Even if they can''t become the Dragon riding son-in-law of Nangong family, as long as they can climb up Nangong Mingyue''s bed, they will also have all kinds of benefits.


    "No, I really don''t want to join a team for the time being!" Li Mu still shook his head and said.


    "Brother, although there was some misunderstanding just now, it''s all small things. As long as you nod your head, I''ll go and tell Miss Nangong immediately. She will agree!"


    Wei Zheng said eagerly.


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Li Mu turned to look at Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu with an unhappy face. She was a princess of Nangong family since she was a child. Few people dared to give her face. At the same time, Nangong Mingyue was in a bad mood. Chen Lieyang dared to suppress them because of Li Mu. She couldn''t move Chen Lieyang for the time being. Naturally, this resentment could only fall on Li Mu.


    Nangong Mingyue is not happy with Li Mu. Naturally, her dog legs are even more unhappy with Li Mu. Luo Zheng, the poisonous man, stares at Li Mu with a cold face. His eyes are full of murders. Li Mu understands at a glance that Luo Zheng wants to deal with himself and please Nangong Mingyue.


    Just because of this, Luo Zheng killed him. Li Mu''s eyes flashed cold. It seems that Luo Zheng is really used to lawlessness. He hasn''t suffered a loss.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mu smiled. Although Luo Zheng''s strength was fairly good, it was a pity that he was controlled by Li Mu in both realm and martial arts. If he dared to do it, he would die himself.


    "When will you change your defense from Sifang island?" Li Mu ignored the topic and asked Wei Zheng directly.


    "Tomorrow morning, the airship of Qinghu fortress will deliver materials. After unloading the materials, we will go back in the airship!" Seeing Li Mu''s firm attitude, Wei Zheng had to say.


    It is obviously impossible for the ships of Qinghu fortress to pay any protection fees to the four bullies of Qinghu. Therefore, it is very dangerous for warships to sail on Qinghu. In order to avoid some dangers, Qinghu fortress cooperates with friars, introduces technology from Jiangcheng, and also develops some sky cruising ships.


    These patrol ships include warships, material carriers and troop carriers. They are divided into different ships according to their size and equipped with different Dharma arrays.


    The airship mentioned by Wei Zheng is a material transport ship, which mainly transports some water ammunition and other things to the Sifang island base. Using the way of sumina mustard, a transport ship can transport a lot of materials. However, this technology similar to super large storage bags is only mastered by the Alliance Army, which is not easy to make and consumes a lot. At present, it is far from realistic for civil use.


    The next morning, as soon as it was light, a huge ship slowly fell from mid air. The ship was twenty feet long, big belly and pointed at both ends. There were six huge sails on the warship, and there was a wind system array on the sails, which was the power source of the airship.


    The cabin of the airship was full of all kinds of materials. The civilian men were responsible for unloading the materials. Half a day later, the whole airship unloaded the goods and replaced some spirit stones, and the miscellaneous troops began to evacuate.


    As expected, there were only hundreds of people in this miscellaneous army, most of whom were not much better than ordinary people. Many of these people committed crimes in Qinghu fortress. The matter was not too serious, so they were exiled and sent here. They had to save enough merit before they could leave.


    As for life and death after joining the demon army, it depends on the meaning of the Lord.

 Chapter 597

    "Let''s go!"


    In the midday sun, a huge airship 20 feet long slowly took off. The spirit of the wind system array above the airship flickered. The airship''s acceleration depended on these wind system arrays.


    Li Mu stood on the deck and watched Sifang Island slowly leave behind. Sifang island is only more than 50 kilometers away from the nearest land, but it is 100 kilometers away from Qinghu fortress. More than 100 kilometers of these 200 kilometers are land and water, and the rest are land. Qinghu fortress is not built directly by the water, but it is still a certain distance from the water.


    The castle of Qinghu is farther away from the free city, and the straight-line distance is more than 200 kilometers. If you walk by land around the lake, this distance will increase.


    Green lake itself is a huge lake. After the great change of heaven and earth, the lake water soared, and a large amount of lake water gushed from the ground. The lake water expanded to the surrounding for a year. Although today''s green lake is not as big as the Bohai Sea, it is already as big as half a province. Now, the lake is actually an inland sea.


    In order to suppress the water demon in the green lake, the mountain city has established a green lake approach fortress, but there are not only green lake fortresses around the huge lake, but also other fortresses around the green lake.


    The speed of the airship is not fast. It takes at least three days to come from Qinghu fortress when it is fully loaded. This is still not disturbed by * in good weather. Once the weather is bad or disturbed, it takes longer.


    However, if it is an empty ship, it only takes more than a day to go. Generally, the airship pulls materials from Qinghu fortress, and then carries some minerals under Sifang Island back to Qinghu base.


    The water around Sifang island is rich in a kind of water spirit stone. This kind of water spirit stone contains abundant five elements water power, which can help cultivate the five elements Taoist method, and can also be used to refine a special metal. It is a very useful ore to refine the magic weapon of water system with this metal.


    The airship transported ammunition, food and various infrastructure materials, and then returned with a full load of Shuiling stones. These Shuiling stones were excavated by the civilian men in the Sifang island base. The civilian men had food and clothing in Sifang Island, and the food conditions were quite good, only slightly worse than the regular army, but their work was very dangerous.


    This is the case these days. There is nothing to eat safely. Even if you want to go to prison for a living, it is impossible. Going to prison these days is an extravagant hope.


    Li Mu stood on the deck and looked at the lake constantly haunted by water demons. The airship could not fly too high. It could only fly 100 meters above the green lake, but the defense array was opened, which was enough to avoid the harassment of most green lake water demons. It was impossible for the giant fish and shrimp in the lake to overturn the ship with one tail.


    On the deck, except for a few people on guard, most of the soldiers of the miscellaneous army lie on the deck lazily basking in the sun. The defense array of the airship is very powerful and flies in the sky. Every year, the probability of the airship encountering an attack is only one-third and the probability of sinking is only one tenth. This probability is quite safe now.


    As Sifang Island gradually became a small black spot, the airship flew steadily. Except that two bird demons collided with the airship''s defense array and turned into two firelights, there were basically no problems.


    The first day was safe, but the next night, a gust of wind gradually formed from the lake. The wind roared and the sails on the flying boat made a sound. It was not downwind, but upwind. The speed of the flying boat obviously slowed down.


    "Captain, there is an alarm from Qinghu fortress. A storm is forming in front of us!" The captain was warned by Qinghu fortress and hurried to the deck to report to Nangong Mingyue. Anyway, Nangong Mingyue is the person with the highest rank on the airship.


    "Did the monster do it or did it form naturally?" Nangong Mingyue asked impatiently.


    "This is not clear yet!" The captain hesitated and said that some monsters can call the wind and rain and affect the weather. Even if there is a rainstorm, it may be a sudden change in the weather and formed naturally, or it may be caused by the demon family.


    "The defense array is fully open, reduce the speed!" Nangong Mingyue gave an impatient order, then kicked away a miscellaneous soldier who was lying nearby sleeping, and shouted impatiently, "fool, call these fools up and get ready to guard!"


    The soldier of the miscellaneous army was suddenly kicked up and was about to scold. But it was clear that the person kicking him was Nangong Mingyue. This guy suddenly became excited and ran away.


    Nangong Mingyue can not only kick him, but also kill him.


    "Alert, alert!"


    The harsh alarm soon sounded in the airship, several huge sails were immediately lowered, and a transparent energy cover protected the airship, which is the protective cover on the airship.


    The sound of shouting and scolding sounded on the airship, and many people of the miscellaneous army were driven into the battle position.


    "What happened?" Li Mu was in the cabin to close his eyes and prepare for the 13th floor of the golden bell jar. When he heard the harsh alarm outside, Li Mu pushed the door and went out. He just met Wei Zheng with a strange face. Wei Zheng was in the opposite cabin.


    "It seems that there is a storm. It''s normal. The weather here is changeable. It''s still a big sun just now. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s a storm. It''s too normal. I continue to sleep!"


    Wei Zheng looked outside, then went back to the cabin and closed the door. Li Mu vaguely saw a thigh in Wei Zheng''s room. There was a woman in this guy''s cabin.


    It''s no wonder that Wei''s firm will throw them here if they rely on pills to pile up the realm and don''t work hard to cultivate, remove impurities and stabilize the foundation.


    Li Mu glanced at him and walked outside the cabin.


    As soon as Li Mu got on the deck, he saw that the airship plunged into a thick black cloud, which was a thick cumulonimbus cloud.


    As soon as they entered the cumulonimbus cloud, lightning constantly bombarded the protective cover of the airship. The protective cover flickered continuously, and even sparks appeared occasionally.


    There was a strong wind on the lake. The wind set off huge waves and the waves rolled. Soon there was a rainstorm. The raindrops hit the airship hard, making it hear a dense beating sound.


    Dark clouds were boiling, lightning and thunder were thundering, and the rainstorm was beating hard. The whole airship looked like the end was coming.


    Huge waves rolled under the airship, and the water waves became higher and higher. It even seemed to beat the airship hard.


    The weather here is changeable, but such bad weather is also very rare.


    "Strange, how can the wind and waves be so big today!" The captain tried to control the direction of the airship and looked out of the ship''s side with fear. If the airship sailed on the lake, it might have been overturned by the huge wave.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, a towering water wave appeared. The water wave directly lifted 100 meters high and beat it on the airship.


    "Bang!"


    The airship swayed violently, a lake water spread directly, and even some fish and shrimp fell directly on the deck with the water waves, twisting their bodies madly.


    Li Mu carefully looked at the dark cloud as thick as ink, and keenly noticed that there was a trace of evil spirit in the dark cloud. The storm did not occur naturally, but was haunted by water demons.


    "There''s something under the boat!"


    Li Mu turned his Qi to his eyes and looked directly under the airship. He saw a huge dark shadow looming in the surging green lake.


    "The young lady is not good. There is a big demon. Hurry into the cabin!" Old servant Wu Jiang rushed to Nangong Mingyue immediately and guarded Nangong Mingyue vigilantly. Everyone on the airship can die, but Nangong Mingyue can''t have an accident.


    "It''s just a little demon. What''s the big deal!" Nangong Mingyue said impatiently, "prepare the cannon on the ship and fire it for me!"


    Nangong Mingyue hasn''t encountered any real danger since she was a child. When the world changed, she was still young and couldn''t remember the horror of monsters. In addition, the Nangong family has its own inheritance. Even if the world changed, she seized the opportunity early and didn''t encounter much danger at all.


    This leads to the character that Nangong Mingyue''s eye is higher than the top, which is true for people who have not suffered losses.


    "What the hell is that?" Wei Zheng, Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng rushed over immediately when they heard the news and looked down.


    "Hiding under the water, I can''t see clearly!"


    They tried to see clearly, but the water demon hid at the bottom of the water and couldn''t see clearly. They could only vaguely see that the water demon was very huge and looked like an underwater island.


    "Fire!"


    At this time, the miscellaneous soldiers on the airship adjusted the muzzle position and aimed under the ship, but Li Mu''s face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t fire yet!"


    Li Mu roared. The water demon may not be their opponent, but it is obvious that the water demon is not easy to provoke. Once he starts, Li Mu is not afraid of the green lake, but it is difficult to keep the flying boat.


    Although the monster is making waves now, it does not directly attack the airship. If the airship does not take the initiative to attack, the monster may not attack the airship. The current task of the airship is transportation, not a warship. If it is not necessary, there is no need to attack the monster at all.


    After all, there are many monsters in the green lake, but there are many flying boats in the green lake fortress.


    "Hum, coward, shoot me!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu disdainfully and ordered to fire.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roaring sound sounded fiercely. The airship is different from the Sifang island base. In order to ensure the maximum fire coverage density, the Sifang island base basically adopts both near defense guns and rapid fire guns, but the tasks of the airship are different. The airship is basically loaded with naval guns.


    The ship''s guns roared, and shells poured out of the airship and directly hit the water, setting off huge waves.


    The high explosive shells fired by these naval guns were enough to blow up the mountains, but they didn''t seem to play much role on the huge monster under the lake. On the contrary, they completely angered the water demon under the lake.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar appeared from under the lake.

 Chapter 598

    The water demon under the lake roared earth shaking, and the stirred lake was surging wildly. A huge head protruded from under the water, and two scarlet eyes shone tens of feet and looked at the flying boat.


    "Is that a snake demon?" When Wei Zheng saw the animal head, he felt it was like a huge snake head, but it looked bigger than the snake head, and it was not like an ordinary poisonous snake with a triangular head.


    "It''s not a snake demon. It''s like a giant turtle. No, it''s a bully!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    There are nine dragons, one of whom is Baxia. Baxia looks like a giant turtle, but it has horns on its forehead, bone barbs on its huge tail, and spikes on its shell. Other parts of the giant turtle are in line with Baxia''s description, except on its forehead.


    The giant turtle * is bald and can''t see its horns. It should be a hybrid of a real bully and a giant turtle. To be exact, it should be a crocodile turtle demon.


    "Emperor level inferior big demon, this is an emperor level inferior big demon!" Wu Jiang, the old servant of Nangong Mingyue, said in a dignified voice.


    The crocodile monster is powerful. Once he has achieved success in cultivation, he is at least a king level monster. This giant crocodile turtle is full of evil spirit and obviously has the strength of the emperor level monster. The emperor level inferior is similar to the octopus leader Li Mu met before, but the crocodile turtle has dominant blood, and its strength in the same environment is much stronger than that of the octopus leader.


    In addition, the tortoise has strong defense ability. Obviously, the crocodile turtle is not as easy to be killed as the octopus leader. The crocodile turtle can also control the weather. It is very troublesome to encounter the crocodile demon in such weather.


    "Damn it, how can I meet the crocodile turtle demon? This is trouble!" Wei Zheng looked flustered. The strength of the emperor level inferior big demon was equivalent to that of the contemporary myth of human martial friars. The realm was so high. In addition, it was a difficult crocodile turtle. The crocodile Turtle was still fighting at home, which was troublesome.


    They are no match for the crocodile turtle demon.


    "It''s over. Miss Nangong''s old servant Wu Jiang is nothing but a myth in the world. If he were on land, Wu Jiang might be able to fight him, but in the water, it blew a storm. Wu Jiang and we are not the opponents of this crocodile turtle!" Ou Yezi trembled and said.


    Some dark guards arranged in the miscellaneous army immediately protected Nangong Mingyue, some took out weapons, some took out spells, and were ready to die at any time.


    Although the Nangong family left Nangong Mingyue here, they sent guards to protect it. It''s impossible to send only Wujiang, an old servant.


    "Housekeeper Wu, can you hold the crocodile turtle demon and let us escape quickly?" Wei Zheng asked Wu Jiang hopefully. As long as Wu Jiang gave his life to drag the crocodile turtle demon with the dead, maybe they could escape by chance.


    Wu Jiang gave Wei Zheng a cold look. At this time, he asked them to get off the ship and attack, that is to let them die. They are the dead servants of the Nangong family. What is Wei Zheng, and he wants them to die.


    "Fool, ask Jiulongshan headquarters for help immediately. In addition, Wujiang, take someone to stop the crocodile turtle and cover the empty boat!" In order to protect her life, Nangong Mingyue did not hesitate to give up these old servants and dead men. Anyway, these old servants and dead men were supposed to die for her.


    "And you, Wei Zheng, Ou Yezi and Luo Zheng, don''t think I don''t know that you have people with you. Call out your men and fight with Wu Jiang, otherwise it won''t be attractive enough. How can the flying boat go!"


    Nangong Mingyue is a snake and scorpion. She is extremely cold-blooded. As long as she can live, she doesn''t care about other people''s life or death.


    "OK, someone!" As soon as Ou Yezi gritted his teeth and roared directly, more than a dozen sword repairmen rushed over. These people were all dressed up as miscellaneous soldiers on the ship to secretly protect Ou Yezi.


    "Come here!" Wei Zheng and Luo Zheng also called people in a hurry. There were only five or six people secretly protecting Wei Zheng. There were a lot of drug slaves under Luo Zheng, a poison man. There were ten or twenty.


    Some of these people are dead men and some are guards. Dead men don''t have their own ideas. They originally died for their master, but the guards are different. Guards are more like a job and work with money. However, although these guards look bad, they are also loyal. No one openly opposes not to go. If they don''t go, they may be killed on the spot and killed by their master, The family can''t even get a pension and may be implicated.


    At this time, they can only choose to fight to the death.


    "Damn it, I can''t say. My family has to let me come. Now I meet this crocodile turtle. It''s over!" Wei Zheng said with a frightened face.


    Wei Zheng is only equivalent to the cultivation of the Supreme Master''s first grade, and he still depends on taking medicine. His real combat power is even worse than half of the Supreme Master''s first grade. It is conceivable that he is afraid of meeting the great demon of the current myth.


    Even when Supreme Master Li Mu met the strong man of the current myth, there was no good way, let alone Wei Zheng.


    Even Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng have the same expression. If they encounter an emperor level demon on Sifang Island, they are not afraid, but they can''t get to Jiulongshan base before, and then they are far away from Sifang island. They just can''t wait for rescue.


    "Wow!"


    The huge crocodile turtle finally showed most of its body from under the lake. The crocodile Turtle was like an island full of spikes. A pair of scarlet eyes shone and stared at the airship dragged by cumulonimbus clouds cruelly.


    As soon as the crocodile turtle appeared from under the water, the frightening evil spirit appeared. On the flying boat, some miscellaneous soldiers who were not much better than ordinary people were directly scared to death. Other martial friars trembled with their legs and turned pale, one by one.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill it!" Nangong Mingyue was also trembling with fear. She screamed to the old servant Wu Jiang in great fear.


    "Take care, miss. Everyone come with me!" The old servant Wu Jiang took a deep look at the Nangong Mingyue, and then roared. He was about to take Wei Zheng, Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng''s death guards off the ship to cover the flying boat, but at this time, the huge crocodile turtle fiercely raised its tail and smashed the tail full of huge bones on the lake.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud and shocking sound, and the huge water waves rose to the sky. The crocodile turtle set off huge waves, controlled the water flow, and directly photographed the huge waves to the flying boat.


    The huge wave soared into the sky, up to 100 feet. In the huge dark water flow, the figure of a giant crocodile turtle loomed. The waves roared and hit the flying boat.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible noise sounded, the protective array on the airship was suddenly dark, and there were numerous cracks in an instant. The golden array even sank inward. The virtual shadow of the crocodile turtle in the huge wave hit the huge main mast with a loud "click", and the huge mast was directly broken.


    The whole airship is like a bird falling into the storm. It swings left and right in the storm, as if it would be swallowed up by the storm at any time.


    Many miscellaneous soldiers on the airship were directly overturned, and then hit the deck heavily. Their brains burst and died on the spot.


    "Come on, come on, stop it, the shield is going to be broken!"


    Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face turned white. She screamed with extreme panic and was almost scared to pee. If she hadn''t been caught by old servant Wu Jiang, I''m afraid she would have been thrown out directly.


    "You two protect miss, others kill with me!" Wu Jiang shouted. He pointed to the two dead men of Nangong family and asked them to protect Nangong Mingyue. Then he was about to take people out, but the second and third startling water waves also appeared at this moment and beat them on the airship.


    "Click!"


    The second shocking water wave directly smashed the protective cover of the airship, and the third water wave instantly submerged the airship. This water wave even directly knocked the airship down from mid air. The airship was like a bird with broken wings. It fell directly from mid air and hit the green lake.


    Panic screams, screams, wails, curses, prayers and the sound of Beam Deck breaking sounded wildly. The airship hit the lake heavily. In a moment, more than one-third of the crew on the airship were reduced, and one-third of the people died directly.


    "Be careful, it''s nearby!"


    Li Mu roared and tried to stabilize his body. Many soldiers of the miscellaneous army screamed in horror and watched a stout tail full of barbs fall from the air.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the broken deck sounded wildly. The huge tail of the crocodile turtle hit the airship hard, and it broke the airship directly at the waist. The airship broke directly from the middle. Countless soldiers of the miscellaneous army fell into the water and the waves rolled. These people disappeared immediately.


    "Run, run!"


    The rest of the people on board screamed and immediately climbed into the sky and fled to Jiulong Mountain. Seeing the earth shaking strength of the crocodile turtle, the people on board were afraid. Even Wu Jiang, who was the first product of the current myth, looked frightened. Although he was the first product of the current myth, he had no courage to fight the crocodile turtle on the water in such bad weather.


    Wu Jiang and the dead men of Nangong family protected Nangong Mingyue from escaping quickly. Some of the dead men shouted and rushed directly at the crocodile turtle, trying to cover Nangong Mingyue with their own lives.


    "Brother Li, run away. I have a high-quality spell. Freeze it first!"


    Unexpectedly, Wei Zheng remembered Li Mu at the critical moment. He roared at Li Mu, then directly inspired a one-time high-quality spell and threw it at the crocodile turtle.


    This high-quality charm is called frozen Wanli charm, which is especially suitable for fighting in places with water. This is Qinghu. Wei Zheng''s second generation basically carried water system spells, which can exert the greatest power in the lake.


    "Frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Gao pin''s spell fell on the crocodile turtle, and a cold ice quickly appeared from the crocodile turtle.

 Chapter 599

    A white frost instantly began to spread to the whole body with the crocodile turtle as the center. The whole body of the crocodile turtle began to be frozen where the white frost passed. The thick solid ice directly shrouded the crocodile turtle''s body, and the lake water around the crocodile turtle solidified directly. Even the high waves solidified directly in the air.


    But in the blink of an eye, the crocodile Turtle was frozen in the huge solid ice, and even the ten mile sea around the crocodile turtle became an ice rink, all of which formed thick solid ice.


    "Ha ha, this crocodile turtle is frozen. We''re all right!" Wei Zheng danced with excitement when he saw his spell.


    "It''s all right. The crocodile turtle is so easy to deal with!" Nangong Mingyue also smiled on her face.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Nangong. I won''t let this crocodile turtle hurt you!" Wei Zheng patted his chest and said triumphantly.


    Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng looked discontented. If they had known that the crocodile Turtle was a silver like Pewter gun head and was so easy to deal with, they would have taken the lead just now. With their wealth, who didn''t have one or two high-quality spells in hand?


    "You''d better not be happy too early and run for your life as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu stared at the crocodile turtle and said coldly.


    "What?"


    "Kaka!" While Li Mu was talking, the sound of solid ice breaking suddenly sounded, and cracks quickly appeared on the crocodile turtle. The thick black evil spirit on the crocodile turtle soared into the sky. Its huge body swung fiercely in the solid ice. It just broke the solid ice with one blow, poked its head out of the solid ice and bit Wei Zheng hard.


    This high-level spell has little effect on crocodile turtles.


    "Run!" Nangong Mingyue screamed in horror and turned in horror and ran away. Ou Yezi and Luo Zheng trembled and hurriedly followed. In their opinion, Wei Zheng was too close to the crocodile turtle. Now the spell is useless. He must die.


    "Over, over!"


    Wei Zheng was also completely stunned. He watched the giant turtle bite him hard with its sharp teeth. With Wei Zheng''s body shape, it was not enough to plug the teeth of the crocodile turtle demon.


    "Just now you wanted to get me. Now I''ll save your life. I''ll take the crocodile turtle''s demon pill!" Li Mu directly burned the blood of ice God and urged the soul of a person. His momentum soared to the peak, and he punched the crocodile turtle''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu punched directly on the head of the crocodile turtle. Nangong Mingyue, Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng stared at Li Mu one by one. No one expected that Li Mu was so brave that a Supreme Master dared to directly attack an emperor level demon. Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu like a madman looking for death.


    But the next moment, they saw a blood mist exploding directly on the crocodile turtle''s head. After being hit by Li Mu, the crocodile turtle immediately gave an earth shaking scream.


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!"


    The crocodile turtle''s huge body was even directly overturned by Li Mu''s fist. Its huge body overturned and hit the cold water surface of Qinghu lake, causing huge water waves. Nangong Mingyue was directly drenched into drowned chickens by the cold water waves.


    "How can this boy be so strong?"


    Several people were awakened by the cold water of the lake, and this question suddenly arose in their minds. They couldn''t believe what they saw. Li Mu was just the realm of Supreme Master, and the crocodile monster was a grand monster, even if it was a royal inferior, and even Wu Jiang, the old servant of Nangong Mingyue, couldn''t deal with it. Why could Li Mu knock the crocodile monster over with one punch?


    "You''d better stay away!"


    Li Mu knocked over the crocodile turtle demon with one punch and said to Wei Zheng lightly.


    Although Wei Zheng is a useless second generation, he still knows to remind Li Mu to escape just now when he was in danger. Li Mu thanked him for his kindness and saved Wei Zheng''s life.


    "Roar!"


    The crocodile Turtle was knocked over by Li Mu''s fist and was immediately angry. It rose again from under the water. The two giant feet in front of it beat hard on the water, "boom". The cold lake shook violently, and the streams of water turned directly into dense javelins, shooting at Li Mu in an instant.


    The crocodile turtle is a water demon. The water demon naturally has the water system magic power. Making waves, clouds and rain is also one of the magic powers of the crocodile turtle demon. Now it condenses the dense water gun, which is also one of its magic powers.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dense water guns block out the sun, like a huge arrow rain. These water guns occasionally hit the survivors of the flying boat. A water gun can immediately shoot a survivor''s body into a blood mist. The dense water guns directly shrouded Li Mu in the past.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he did not hesitate to directly urge the golden bell jar. The ninth layer of golden bell jar, which had reached the extreme of cultivation, immediately condensed, and the rich golden light turned into a huge copper bell to firmly protect Li Mu. The next moment, the dense water guns directly shot on the golden bell jar.


    "Dangdang!"


    The sound sounded like a dense bullet directly hitting the steel. A series of fine cracks soon appeared on the golden bell jar, but Li Mu''s golden bell jar was not an ordinary martial art. Although there were many cracks on the golden bell jar, it was cracked but not broken. Under the protection of the Golden Bell jar, Li Mu began to solidify directly.


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    A terrible momentum rose into the sky, and the beast river began to appear directly from the top of Li Mu''s head. As soon as this momentum appeared, the crocodile turtle immediately found that it was wrong.


    The crocodile turtle demon is a king level inferior monster. Although it is cruel and easy to kill and often likes to act by instinct, it does not mean that it has no wisdom. It is aware of the change in the momentum of Li Mu. The crocodile turtle immediately knows that Li Mu is condensing and gathering stronger power.


    "Roar!"


    The dense water guns could not penetrate Li Mu''s golden bell cover. The crocodile turtle demon roared, and its huge body swung fiercely. Its huge tail covered with bone spurs tore through the strong wind and rainstorm. With the terrible power of destroying the mountains, it hit Li Mu hard. If it hit, let alone one person, even the high wall of Sifang island base could be smashed in an instant.


    "Brother Li, be careful!"


    Wei Zheng widened his eyes and screamed in horror. In his opinion, if Li Mu was swept by the crocodile turtle''s tail, he might turn into a blood mist in an instant.


    "Miss, let''s go. This boy is useless. He must not be the opponent of the crocodile turtle demon. While he can delay a little more time, let''s run away!"


    Wu Jiang hurriedly pulled the bright moon in the south palace and said quickly.


    "Yes, Miss Nangong, you are a golden branch and jade leaf. A small role like Li Mu will die if he dies, but you must not have an accident!"


    Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng also hurriedly advised.

 Chapter 600

    "You are too shameless. Li Mu is not our servant dead man. He fought with crocodile turtles. How can we escape!" As soon as Wei Zheng''s face changed, he said excitedly, "the strength of the crocodile turtle is estimated to be no better than brother Li. If Miss Nangong and Wu family are willing to help, they may be able to kill the crocodile turtle and drive the crocodile turtle away in bad times!"


    "Shut up, Wei Zheng. You''re so brave. Miss Nangong is the apple of Nangong''s family. She''s a noble in the sky. You even want miss Nangong to help that boy and let Miss Nangong take risks. You''re so bold and don''t know how to live or die!" Wu Jiang''s face changed and he scolded in a deep voice.


    The crocodile turtle is monstrous and has terrible strength. Now it occupies the home advantage in Qinghu. If you really go to help the boy, he must be the main force in Wujiang. It must be very dangerous to fight with the crocodile turtle demon. There is no direct escape safety.


    "Shut up!" Nangong Mingyue''s face changed and glared at Wu Jiang. Then Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu''s direction, turned her eyes and suddenly said to Wu Jiang, "go and help him!"


    "What?" Wu Jiang was stunned and asked, "Miss Nangong, do you want me to help the boy?"


    "Why, you don''t even listen to my orders now?" Nangong Mingyue looked cold and stared at Wu Jiang coldly.


    "Don''t dare!" Wu Jiang was so cold that he quickly lowered his head and rushed to the center of the battlefield. He served Nangong Mingyue for a long time, but it was clear that Nangong lady was uncertain about her happiness and anger. If she was happy, Jinshan and Yinshan would not feel bad at all. But if she was not happy, she could divide the body of the favorite male pet the day before and feed it to the dog.


    "Thank you, Miss Nangong. Miss Nangong is really a Bodhisattva!" Wei Zheng said happily.


    But Ou Yezi and poison man Luo Zheng looked ugly. They began to wonder if Nangong Mingyue was interested in Li Mu now? Nangong Mingyue''s happiness and anger are uncertain. Maybe it''s really possible.


    At the same time, on the lake, the giant tail of the crocodile turtle demon was about to hit Li Mu in an instant. At the moment when the giant tail full of bones was about to hit Li Mu, a majestic golden light appeared directly from Li Mu, and the huge arhat golden body condensed in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, the palm of arhat''s golden body was also patted out, directly facing the giant bone spur tail of the crocodile turtle.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible noise appeared in an instant, and a terrible air wave swept out and directly pressed down the lake within ten miles, and the lake within ten miles was even pressed down for tens of meters.


    Nangong Mingyue, Wei Zheng and others screamed and were directly blown away by the terrible air wave. If they hadn''t reached the level of great master or even Supreme Master, I''m afraid they would be directly pressed into meat and mud by the terrible air wave in an instant.


    "Click, click!"


    A cracking sound sounded, and a crack quickly appeared from the arm of the King Kong Virtual shadow. Then the arm of the King Kong Virtual shadow suddenly burst, and was severely broken by the giant tail of the crocodile turtle.


    However, the crocodile turtle''s blow was blocked and could not hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Try my mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing which is 30 times more powerful!"


    "Kill!"


    King Kong''s immortal body blocked the attack of the crocodile monster. Li Mu''s mountain and river beast potential finally gathered, and the mighty beast River directly blasted the crocodile monster.


    "Roar!"


    Countless angry monsters roared in the long river of beasts. The mighty long river of beasts rushed down directly, and the crocodile turtle demon roared. The strong dark evil spirit formed a huge crocodile turtle virtual shadow in the blink of an eye. The crocodile turtle virtual shadow roared up and hit the long river of beasts.


    The crocodile turtle virtual shadow took a bite and immediately swallowed hundreds of powerful demons, but the mighty beast River rushed down directly, and countless demons collided with the crocodile turtle virtual shadow. The crocodile turtle virtual shadow only persisted for three seconds, and then the beast River blasted the crocodile turtle directly.


    One huge leg of the crocodile monster was severely hit by the long river of beasts. In the blink of an eye, the smelly blood danced in the strong wind, and one leg of the crocodile monster was directly blasted. Then the long river of beasts blasted on the turtle shell on the side of the crocodile turtle, directly hit the flesh and blood, and the crocodile monster was also blasted out.


    The huge body of the crocodile turtle demon was even blown away a mile or two.


    "This, this!"


    Wu Jiang was stunned. The power of Li Mu''s fist was too strong. If he faced it, he might be killed directly. Although he was the strong one of the best myths in the world, he felt that he could not intervene in such a battle at all.


    "Although this boy only has the realm of the Supreme Master''s three grades, his real combat power is equivalent to the second and third grades of current myths in casual cultivation!"


    Wu Jiang''s face was ugly and he was more cautious and didn''t dare to move easily.


    "What a hard turtle shell, it won''t die!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupil shrinks, he frowns and says that his divine bone has been refined. Although he is also the highest level of the Supreme Master''s three grades, he can play a stronger fighting power. In addition, when his boxing level is raised to the level of martial arts, he can gather a stronger boxing power. The crocodile turtle demon is a king level inferior demon, and he has a dominant blood and can''t die, But the injuries were not too serious, which was beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    "In that case, let you see my strongest punch!"


    "Ice God''s blood, Tianshuang fist, ice God comes to the world!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and directly urged his Qi to the extreme. The blood of ice God was boiling in an instant. A terrible cold current appeared from Li Mu''s body, and the huge virtual shadow of ice God began to condense behind him.


    "Roar!"


    The crocodile turtle demon was aware of the danger. A trace of madness flashed in its scarlet eyes, and the terrible evil spirit spewed out. The terrible bone spurs on its turtle back shot out in an instant, and the madness enveloped Li Mu. The power of these bone spurs was more than 100 times stronger than the previous water gun. Even if a hard rock mountain was in front, these dense bone spurs could directly penetrate and crush it.


    "Golden bell jar, King Kong will not destroy the body!"


    The attack was so strong that Li Mu dared not stop it only with the cracked Vajra virtual shadow. He immediately urged the golden bell cover again to condense a huge golden bell and directly envelop the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, Li Mu''s strongest fist directly blows down. The birth of ice God is the strongest fist of Tianshuang boxing. Although Li Mu has not been able to practice Tianshuang boxing to perfection, he has practiced Tianshuang boxing to perfection, which is enough to give full play to the power of this fist.


    The ice God''s virtual shadow blew down. For a moment, the dark clouds in the sky were directly frozen, and the rainstorm was directly frozen into a long ice cone. Even the air seemed to be completely frozen at this moment.


    The body of the crocodile monster is also rapidly frozen. Before the fist of ice God''s virtual shadow falls, its body has begun to freeze. When this fist falls, the crocodile monster will die.


    The crocodile turtle also knew this, so it didn''t hesitate to spit out the dark demon pill directly. The demon pill immediately frantically bombarded Li Mu.


    At the same time, the dense white bone spurs directly shrouded the Golden Bell and the Vajra virtual shadow. In a moment, the golden bell was filled with dense bone spurs. The huge golden bell was completely pierced and smashed by the dense white bone spurs after only one breath. Then those bone spurs directly shot on the Vajra virtual shadow, and the Vajra virtual shadow was instantly filled with white bone spurs.


    But the white bone spur failed to penetrate the Vajra virtual shadow, and was still firmly blocked by the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Dragon Armor!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Mu immediately urged the Dragon Armor, which was protected by the Vajra virtual shadow and the Dragon Armor. Li Mu estimated that even if the demon Dan of the crocodile monster hit, he could stop it.


    The crocodile turtle died and he was at most slightly injured. He would never lose this blow. In a moment, Li Mu calculated the damage of this blow.


    Seeing that ice God''s virtual shadow was about to hit the injured crocodile demon, but at this moment, the crocodile demon seemed to know that he would die, so he gave a crazy roar and detonated the demon pill directly without hesitation.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    The crocodile turtle demon knew that he would die. He directly killed Neidan and wanted to die with Li Mu.


    The crocodile turtle demon is a king level inferior demon. It directly detonated the inner pill, and its power was more than several times higher than that of spitting out the inner pill. As soon as the dark crocodile turtle demon pill exploded, it suddenly swept all directions with extreme energy. For a time, Li Mu even felt like destroying the sky and the earth.


    The crocodile turtle demon is obviously a big demon with a very grumpy temper. Unless it is forced to the extreme, the ordinary demon will not consider exploding the demon pill at all. The crocodile turtle reacts so quickly. I''m afraid it starts to inject evil spirit into the demon pill Li Mu at the moment of shooting the dense bones on the turtle''s back, and is ready to detonate the demon pill.


    Otherwise, even if you spit out the demon pill in a hurry, the self explosion of the demon pill can''t have such great power.


    "Run, run!"


    Wu Jiang shouted in panic. The power of the demon pill explosion was so strong that even the Supreme Master could not survive within 500 meters. Within 1000 meters, the great master would die. It was like being detonated by a small nuclear bomb in the air.


    "Run, run!"


    Ou Yezi and Luo Zheng fled quickly. They were the Supreme Master and had something to protect their lives. Therefore, they fled quickly, but their dead men were not so lucky. Those dead men with weak strength were immediately involved in the turbulent flow of energy, and their whole body was torn to pieces and directly turned into a blood mist.


    On the cold lake surface, a huge pit appeared, and countless fish and shrimp rolled and were shattered. The green lake here was 100 or 200 meters deep, but the demon pill exploded and directly drained the lake water, revealing the deep lake bottom full of silt.


    At the center of the crocodile turtle demon pill explosion, Li Mu suffered the greatest power of the explosion, and the Vajra virtual shadow directly disintegrated and exploded in an instant.

 Chapter 601

    The terrible energy swept over Li Mu, and the Vajra virtual shadow was directly torn up in an instant. Then Li Mu''s body was directly bombarded by the violent energy. Just for a moment, the Dragon Armor was full of cracks. The next moment, the Dragon Armor was suddenly broken, and Li Mu''s body was like a leaf rolled up by the wind and flew out directly.


    One of Li Mu''s arms was directly smashed, his bones and flesh turned into blood mist, his sternum was also directly broken, and his internal organs were severely damaged. If there were not Vajra virtual shadow and dragon armor to resist and slow down the power of violent energy, plus Li Mu''s body was extremely strong, I''m afraid he would have been directly smashed by the violent power.


    But even so, Li Mu is directly in a dying state. If the power of the crocodile turtle demon Neidan self explosion is stronger, Li Mu may be killed directly.


    Li Mu''s body was blown away by the violent energy and fell directly into the depths of the green lake. Three minutes later, the power of the explosion began to subside gradually. Wei Zheng was disheartened. Almost all the body guards on his body were clean. If there were not these body guards, even if they were not in the core area of the explosion, they would be seriously injured if they didn''t die.


    In the distance, the airship was completely torn apart by the aftermath of the explosion, and there were no human bones inside. A miscellaneous army brigade was basically destroyed. Nangong Mingyue, Ou Yezi, poison man Luo Zheng, and old servant Wu Jiang were also pale with lingering fear.


    The huge crocodile turtle demon has been frozen into huge ice. The ice is torn by the violent energy, and its body is also broken. Li Mu''s last fist, the ice God, has directly killed the crocodile turtle demon.


    It has to be said that the life force of the crocodile turtle demon is very tenacious. He won Li Mu''s mountain and river ten thousand animal fist, which is 30 times more powerful, and he also won Li Mu''s fist. The ice God came to the world. The strongest attacks of the two fists were combined to kill the crocodile turtle demon.


    "Just now, what happened just now?" Nangong Mingyue''s hair is scattered and her face is haunted. Even if she has secrets and cards, if she encounters an explosion like that just now, as long as it is in the core area of the explosion, I''m afraid 80% may be directly killed.


    The explosion was so powerful that Nangong Mingyue had never seen such a terrible explosion before.


    "The crocodile turtle demon blew up the inner pill, and before the self explosion, it also injected its massive evil spirit into the demon pill. The demon pill of the imperial demon and the evil spirit of Shanghai caused such an explosion!"


    Wu Jiang said with a trembling heart. Fortunately, he didn''t help Li Mu attack the crocodile monster just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid Li Mu is not the one who died, but Wu Jiang.


    The crocodile turtle demon is crazy.


    "The boy named Li Mu is afraid to be dead. I just saw that although he has horizontal martial arts practice like golden bell mask and King Kong immortal body, he is at the core of the explosion. I''m afraid he can''t carry it even if he has horizontal martial arts practice!" Ou Yezi said with flashing eyes.


    As Ou Yezi spoke, he thought that the boy named Li Mu was really strong and powerful. In addition, he was not bad. He could be regarded as a young talent. If he didn''t die, he might have a chance to climb into the bed of Nangong Mingyue. Now everything would be fine if he died.


    Only the poison man Luo Zheng didn''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "after all, Li Mu died to cover us. I''ll help him collect his body!"


    Luo Zheng said that without waiting for others to react, he immediately plunged into the lake.


    "Yes, at least collect a corpse for brother Li!" Wei Zheng hurriedly jumped into the green lake.


    Under the lake, Li Mu drifted with the current and was constantly swayed in the lake by the undercurrent under the lake. Fortunately, the explosion just now has killed most of the water demons nearby, and the water demon in the distance was aware of the power of the explosion just now and didn''t dare to approach at all for a time. Otherwise, a big water demon might be able to swallow Li Mu directly.


    "Careless!"


    Li Mu drifted with the current and looked at one side''s bald shoulder. His injury this time was even more serious than when he fought with Luo Bisheng at the entrance of Lingwu secret territory. If he could be careful this time and guard against the crocodile turtle self exploding demon pill in advance, at least his injury would not be so serious.


    "It seems that I have learned Tianshuang boxing and kill boxing recently. My combat effectiveness has improved rapidly. My mentality is a little floating. I don''t have the cautious fighting attitude before. I should pay attention to this!"


    Li Mu reflected on his problem, and then took out a pill with dark golden light from the storage bag. This pill is the six product golden pill they got from yuan Jiuyin. The six product golden pill can live and die, human flesh and bones. Even the most serious injury can be recovered as long as they don''t die.


    The six product gold pill can be said to be a divine medicine. Li Muyi took out the medicine and swallowed the six product gold pill mixed with the lake water.


    As soon as the six grade gold pill was eaten, the whole pill immediately turned into a warm current and integrated into Li Mu''s limbs and bones. His injuries began to recover rapidly. Even the position of the broken arm felt numb and itchy. It seemed that a new arm was going to grow.


    Six gold elixirs and Li Mu''s 13th layer of Vajra''s immortal power make Li Mu even have the ability to regenerate from a broken limb.


    Just when Li Mu''s injury began to recover rapidly, he suddenly felt a divine knowledge sweeping. The divine knowledge was not the demon knowledge of the demon family, but the divine knowledge of human martial friars or Taoist friars. There was still a great difference between divine knowledge and demon knowledge.


    "Huh? Someone is looking for me? "


    Li Mu frowned and immediately looked in the direction of divine knowledge. In the muddy lake, Li Mu saw a figure coming quickly. Obviously, the figure also found Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu has no hidden breath now. It is easy to be swept by divine knowledge, and the figure will soon be completely revealed.


    "Luo Zheng?"


    Li Mu quickly saw that it was Luo Zheng, the poisonous man who came quickly from the lake. Li Mu and Luo Zheng didn''t even say a word. Naturally, they wouldn''t naively think that Luo was coming to save him. This guy took advantage of the loss of both himself and the crocodile turtle demon. It''s obvious that the comer is not good.


    "Li Mu, your life is really great. You can''t even die!" Luo Zheng quickly swam over and saw that Li Mu was not dead. His face changed. However, when he saw that Li Mu was seriously injured, he sneered and said, "but it seems that I''m lucky. Although you''re not dead, the injury is serious enough!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Mu''s heart sank and asked coldly.


    "Hehe, what do you mean? It means that although the crocodile turtle demon didn''t kill you, you must die today. It was a great crime that you offended Nangong Mingyue. Now I find that you have terrible kungfu, and everyone is innocent. Since you have such powerful martial arts skills and are seriously injured, it''s a heaven given opportunity. God wants to help me, As long as I kill you, I can not only get the favor of Nangong Mingyue, but also get the powerful martial arts from you. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone! "


    Luo Zheng said proudly.


    Originally, at Sifang island base, Chen Lieyang didn''t give them face, which made them very dissatisfied. This time, when they met the crocodile monster, Li Mu even showed up in front of Nangong Mingyue, which made Luo Zheng and Ou Yezi even more unhappy. Luo Zheng saw that Li Mu hit the mountain and river beast fist and Tianshuang fist, which directly killed the crocodile monster.


    Seeing such a powerful kungfu, Luo Zheng has become greedy. He originally wanted to find Li Mu''s body and get Li Mu''s storage bag. He wanted to see if he could find the Kungfu script from Li Mu''s storage bag, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to die in such an explosion.


    But it doesn''t matter whether Li Mu is dead or not. Anyway, Li Mu is seriously injured and even his arm is broken. Can he still be his opponent?


    "You and I have no grievances and no hatred. You want to kill me. Aren''t you afraid that General Chen Lieyang will deal with you?" Li Mu frowned and tried to delay time. Now the six turn golden elixir and King Kong immortal body are working quickly. All he needs is time.


    "Chen Lieyang is powerful. He is the commander-in-chief of the battle regiment on Sifang island. Even in Qinghu fortress, he can be at the forefront. But you fight with the crocodile monster. The crocodile monster explodes the demon pill. This is something that everyone can''t see. When I kill you and turn your body into poisonous water, who dares to say that I killed you? Even if Chen Lieyang wants revenge, he can''t find anyone! "


    "Li Mu, do you think I don''t know you''re trying to procrastinate? With your current injury, it''s not far from death. What''s the use of delaying a little time? You''d better stop dying. I''ll take you on the road now! "


    Luo Zheng smiled grimly, raised his hand to condense a poison pill and hit Li Mu directly.


    As soon as the poison pill condensed, the surrounding lake immediately began to turn black and smelly. Not to mention the organisms in the water, even the water was directly poisoned into sewage. I''m afraid that ordinary people would directly turn into concentrated water if they touched a little of the poison.


    But Li Mu was expressionless in the face of the poison pill. Instead, a trace of irony appeared on his face.


    "Luo Zheng, your ambition is not small. Unfortunately, you are too stupid. Your ambition is too adult and stupid. Who will die if you don''t die?" Li Mu sneered and let the poison pill hit his body. Luo Zheng ignored what Li Mu said. When he saw that Li Mu was hit by the poison pill, his face immediately showed a look of ecstasy.


    But the next moment, he suddenly felt his neck cool, and then he felt his head start rolling.


    "What?"


    Luo Zheng was stunned and didn''t understand what had happened. Then he rolled his eyes and saw his headless body standing alone in the lake, slowly sinking to the lake.


    I don''t know when his head had been cut off. Luo Zheng wanted to show an unwilling expression on his face, but his consciousness began to quickly fall into chaos and into absolute darkness.


    Poison man Luo Zheng, die.

 Chapter 602

    Luo Zheng didn''t understand how he died until he died. He thought Li Mu had only practiced horizontal martial arts and boxing, but he didn''t know that Li Mu was proficient in swordsmanship in addition to horizontal martial arts and boxing.


    Just when he noticed that someone was exploring with divine consciousness, Li Mu quietly released the moon cutting sword to hide it in the turbid green lake. The water of the green lake is very deep, and the deepest place is even thousands of meters. The underwater light is poor. In addition, the violent explosion stirred the lake water just now, making the lake water very turbid.


    A long sword is hidden in the muddy lake and will not be found at all.


    When Luo Zheng appeared, Li Mu had quietly controlled the long sword to approach. Luo Zheng wanted to kill Li Mu so much that all his attention was focused on Li Mu. He played a poison pill and thought that Li Mu would die, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu had already buried the killing move and killed him with a sword while he was distracted.


    Luo Zheng''s poison pill fell on Li Mu. The skin and flesh on Li Mu''s chest were immediately corroded and the terrible toxicity invaded, but the six gold pills were working. The poison of the gold pills could easily dispel the toxicity directly.


    Don''t mention that Li Mu has released the moon chopping sword in advance and arranged the killing move just in case, but he hasn''t released the moon chopping sword. Luo Zheng is only the best master. Li Mu also has some means to kill him. Luo Zheng is greedy and is completely looking for his own death.


    Li Mu''s moon cutting sword is actually reserved for Wu Jiang. Wu Jiang is a myth in the world and won''t be so easy to kill. But with the moon cutting sword, he can buy some time for Li Mu. He only needs a little time. However, Wu Jiang cautiously didn''t come, but Luo Zheng came. Luo Zheng is looking for his own death.


    A few minutes later, Li Mu''s injuries in other parts of his body healed quickly, and then the bones and flesh grew at the position of the broken arm. This can''t be achieved by the small completion of the 13th layer of the Vajra immortal body. However, the 13th layer of the Vajra immortal body combined with the six product gold pill directly reached the state of the rebirth of the broken limb, and Li Mu''s arm grew rapidly.


    Looking at his intact arm, Li Mu couldn''t help being excited. The world is really different from before.


    "The lake is so muddy that I can''t find brother Li''s body at all. Luo Zheng doesn''t know where he''s gone!" On the lake, Wei Zheng poked his head out from under the water and evaporated the water on his body with Qi. He said helplessly.


    "The death of the crocodile turtle demon may disturb other demons nearby. Luo Zheng is looking for something by himself. Don''t worry about him. Let''s go first!" Ou Yezi took the opportunity to say that he and Luo Zheng are also competitive. He has long wanted to get rid of Luo Zheng. Now it is a good opportunity.


    Besides, Luo Zheng and Li Mugen have no friendship. He must be upset and kind when he goes into the water. Everyone here knows that since Luo Zheng wants to go into the water to find Li Mu''s body, let him find it.


    "Miss, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Wu Jiang also took the opportunity to suggest.


    "Well, let''s first..." Before Nangong Mingyue finished speaking, he suddenly heard a "crash" sound. Li Mu jumped out directly from under the water and stepped into the air.


    Suddenly I saw Li Mu appear. For a moment, everyone stared at Li Mu. They looked at Li Mu incredulously. Their faces showed an incredible appearance. Li Mu was still alive?


    Li Mu is not only alive, but also his clothes are a little ragged. It seems that he has not been hurt much. Even if he is a strong man of the current myth, as long as he is at the core of the explosion, nine times out of ten he will die, but Li Mu is not dead, he can''t even see the injury, which is impossible.


    For a moment, they even felt that what they saw was not a living man, but the ghost of Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, are you okay?" Wei Zheng widened his eyes, then showed a cheerful expression and asked excitedly.


    "I''m fine!" Li Mu didn''t bother to explain, so he dealt with it casually.


    Nangong Mingyue and Ou Yezi''s eyes twinkled. They all thought that Li Mu must have some life-saving card. They only survived by using that card. After all, Li Mu''s realm is not low and his combat power is strong. Obviously, there are some origins. It''s normal to have one or two life-saving things on him.


    But seeing only Li Mu and Wei Zheng coming back, Wu Jiang frowned and asked, "where''s Luo Zheng?"


    "What, Luo Zheng? No! " Li Mu sneered and said crisp.


    "After the explosion just now, Luo was trying to help you. He jumped directly into the lake to find you. How can you not see it?" Wu Jiang''s face sank and asked in a harsh voice.


    "Want to help me? Wait until the crocodile turtle dies? Then I really have to thank him! " Li Mu disdained and said, "I just didn''t see him. If you don''t accept it, you might as well go into the water to find him!"


    Li Mu looked at Wu Jiang with his arms in his arms. Wu Jiang suddenly blushed. Li Mu''s combat power was amazing. Even the crocodile monster was killed. If he turned his face and killed another Wu Jiang, Wu Jiang suspected that Luo Zheng''s delay must have something to do with Li Mu, but he didn''t dare to turn his face at all.


    "Housekeeper Wu, brother Li Mu just saved our lives. What''s your attitude? Luo Zheng is running around. He''s not a child in the kindergarten. He wants us to watch. What does it have to do with brother Li if he''s gone?" Wei Zheng said discontentedly.


    "Wei Zheng, you''re not right. How can you say that Luo Zheng also went to save Li Mu? Luo Zheng is gone. Li Mu must be responsible for finding him!" Ou Yezi said coldly.


    The safe return of Li Mu and the crocodile turtle made Ou Yezi feel threatened.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. The green lake is so big and the scope of the explosion just now is also wide. Who knows which direction Luo Zheng went to find. Let''s go back first. If he can''t find anyone, he will leave naturally!"


    Nangong Mingyue suddenly said.


    "Miss Nangong, we don''t care about Luo Zheng?" Ouyezi was surprised and asked quickly.


    "You can manage yourself if you want!" Nangong Mingyue gave him a cold look, then turned and took out a magic weapon, which was similar to a feather. As soon as the magic weapon was triggered, it swelled a hundred times. Nangong Mingyue sat on the enlarged feather and flew directly to Jiulong Mountain.


    Wu Jiang hurriedly followed him and closely guarded him.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Nangong Mingyue was angry, Ou Yezi stared at Wei Zheng with a cold hum and hurried to catch up. He didn''t dare stare at Li Mu for fear that Li Mu would kill him directly.


    "Brother Li, let''s go!" Wei Zheng and Li Mu soon flew to Jiulong Mountain.


    After a while, the three poisonous men came out of the water. They were all Luo Zheng''s men. They were far from the explosion. As soon as the explosion appeared, they immediately hid under the water. Some of the power of the explosion was blocked by the lake, so they survived.


    "Come on, the childe is gone. Find the childe quickly!"


    The three poisonous people gathered together and waited for a while, but they still didn''t see Luo Zheng. The three people were anxious. While there was no water demon nearby, the three people quickly began to disperse to look for Luo Zheng.


    As the light gradually lit up, the three found many corpses, but they didn''t find the trace of Luo Zheng. Even if Luo Zheng couldn''t find Li Mu, he couldn''t stay underwater for so long.


    "There are too many corpses here. The explosion just now can only scare the surrounding water demons for a while. Now many water demons have begun to appear nearby. We will die here if we continue to find them!"


    A poisonous man said anxiously.


    "I''m afraid the childe is dead. How can we tell the sect leader when we go back?" Another poisonous man said with an ugly face.


    The five poisons sect has strict rules. The first thing to learn poison skills is to take poison. The poison is a secret system of the five poisons sect. It happens once every three months and can turn people into thick water once. You must take the antidote every three months. Moreover, the antidote is not enough to take once. You have to take it every three months.


    Entering the five poisons sect is tantamount to becoming a slave of the sect leader. Life and death are controlled by the sect leader of the five poisons sect. Once disobeying the sect leader, life is better than death, but the world changed greatly that year. I don''t know how many people want to get strength. Therefore, although the sect rules of the five poisons sect are strict and the conditions for joining are harsh, many people still join.


    Now Ding Xingwang, the five poisons sect member, can be said to be a relatively large force.


    "If we don''t go back, we will die of poisoning within a month or two, and we still have family members. At that time, even our family members will be involved. Now we can only go back and tell the sect leader what''s going on here. Let the sect leader tell us!" The third poisonous man gritted his teeth and said that although he was afraid, he had no other choice at all.


    "In my opinion, it must have something to do with Li Mu. It''s better to blame Li Mu for all the crimes. That is, Li Mu killed the childe. Before he died, the childe ordered us to report back to the door. Maybe the sect leader is generous and can spare our lives!"


    The three discussed for a while and soon reached a consensus. As long as they blamed Luo Zheng''s death on others, maybe they could live.


    The three poisonous men noticed that there were more and more water demons around. The residual corpses here would certainly be eaten by the water demons. They were afraid of the emergence of powerful water demons, so they hurried away and returned to report.


    On the other hand, Nangong Mingyue and his crew flew quickly to Kowloon island. On the way, they met a Sky Patrol warship, which was the reinforcements sent by Jiulong Mountain. It''s nothing that a brigade of a miscellaneous army died. Anyway, the miscellaneous army is not a regular army, but Nangong Mingyue was on the airship. Jiulong Mountain couldn''t help but pay attention to it. After receiving the call for help, they immediately sent a Sky Patrol warship.


    However, Jiulong Mountain is far from the location of the accident. When the Sky Patrol warships come, they can''t even get a few bodies.


    "Hum, a group of losers. I''m afraid they''ll be dead long ago!" Nangong Mingyue saw that the reinforcements not only didn''t have a good face, but directly shouted at the commander of the patrol ship. He didn''t even get on the ship. He continued to fly to Jiulong Mountain with feather magic tools.


    Half a day later, they finally arrived at Jiulong Mountain. There were 100000 miscellaneous troops gathered here. Many of these miscellaneous troops were the second generation of rich, powerful and powerful. They were not afraid of no money, but they were afraid that money would have no place to use. Therefore, countless people had long attracted around Jiulong Mountain.


    This place has casinos, restaurants, Colosseum, red light district, gold selling grottoes, trading area and all kinds of consumer places. It''s like a sin city.

 Chapter 603

    There are many miscellaneous soldiers and the background is difficult to deal with. It must have been too ugly in Qinghu fortress a few years ago. Therefore, the senior management of Qinghu fortress drove them out in a rage. After coming out, the second generation here were more reckless, and finally formed such a deformed and prosperous place.


    However, the defense configuration around Jiulong Mountain is not low at all. When Li Mu looks down from mid air, he can see 50 or 60 sky cruisers. These sky cruisers are large and small, including flying boats, warships, support ships and transport ships. They all stop in the base.


    There must be more ships in Jiulong Mountain. There must be some ships still performing tasks outside. There are so many warships in Jiulong Mountain, let alone Qinghu fortress. I''m afraid Qinghu fortress is a thorough war fortress.


    Jiulong Mountain is also surrounded by a high fence, which is covered with various automatic weapons. However, there are no such things in the surrounding gold selling grottoes, and some of them are even surrounded by some simple barbed wire. Obviously, this place is easy to make money, but it is also very dangerous.


    However, when the interest exceeds 300%, countless people are willing to take the risk of beheading.


    There are not only people in those gold selling caves, but also semi demons and demons, especially some demons who are naturally easy to form, such as Catwoman, Mermaid and so on. These races are the favorite of many people. Some second generations even owe all kinds of tall and powerful demons to walk around the streets.


    "Brother Li, let''s go. I''ll take you to register first. After registration, I''ll go to my place first. We don''t have much to play in Jiulong Mountain during the day, but at night, it''s paradise on earth. All kinds of beauties are readily available, black haired, yellow haired, blonde, tall, plump, long legged and thin waist, so as to ensure that everyone is the best in the world!"


    "If brother Li doesn''t like these, there are cat girls and mermaids, even shellfish girls. Mermaids are different from chimaeras. Chimaeras are ugly, but mermaids are different. The upper body is a big beauty, and the lower body is a fish tail. Brother Li, do you say it''s exciting?"


    Wei Zheng said with an obscene face.


    "Besides, go and register first!" Li Mu made no comment and directly asked Wei Zheng to take him into Jiulongshan base.


    In Jiulongshan base, in a concrete building, Li Mu registered his information, and then received a military card, a set of military uniforms of miscellaneous soldiers, and a telephone card. In order to facilitate communication, Qinghu fortress can transmit orders in time, so many base stations and large signal transmitting devices have been established.


    The radiation of large signal transmitting devices is very high. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it is not allowed to be installed if there are people living nearby, but now the situation is different. Who cares about the radiation? In addition, now people breathe the aura of heaven and earth every day. After more than 20 years of adaptation, the average physical quality has been more than ten times higher than before the great change of heaven and earth, Not many people care about that radiation.


    Thanks to the special environment of Qinghu fortress, instant messaging can be achieved within the demon army at present, but this instant messaging also has a scope. The soldiers of the miscellaneous army can also enjoy this advantage when they get a special telephone card.


    Others are the rules and regulations of some miscellaneous armies, but no one cares about these rules and regulations except a few core ones.


    "Where is the place to receive military merit tasks?" Li Mu asked directly after completing the formalities.


    "Brother Li, why are you in such a hurry? There is a paradise on earth around Jiulong Mountain. It''s a waste of time not to see it. Brother Li, I''ll take you for two months first!"


    Wei Zheng said enthusiastically.


    "No, I don''t have so much time to delay!" It''s no wonder that Wei Song''s background conditions are so good, but he can''t refine the complex medicinal properties in his body. His character is not suitable for martial arts at all. Being a dandy is almost the same.


    "Brother Li, even if you don''t go to see it, you have to arrange your residence first. Go and see where I live first!"


    Wei Zheng couldn''t help saying that he took Li Mu to his residence. Wei Zheng''s residence was not on Jiulong Mountain, but at the foot of Jiulong Mountain, which was shrouded by Jiulong Mountain''s automatic defense weapons. Once attacked, he could enter Jiulong Mountain base and fight with monsters relying on the weapons of Jiulong Mountain base.


    This place is the residence of the second generation of the miscellaneous army. Ordinary people can''t live here at all. The location here can''t be obtained with money.


    Wei Song''s residence is a luxury villa with a yard. There are guards on the villa and many guard weapons outside the villa. The whole villa is heavily guarded. However, these defenses are not to hunt the demon clan, but to win enough time for Wei Song to retreat to Jiulong Mountain in case of danger.


    The wall of the villa yard is even burned with a Dharma array, which is mainly a warning and defense Dharma array. It can be seen that Wei song is really afraid of death. It must cost a lot to build such a villa in this place.


    "Young master!" When Wei Zheng appeared, the guard at the door quickly bowed to him.


    "Brother Li, go and have a look. I''m a good place. Brother doesn''t have a place to live in Jiulong Mountain for the time being. Just live with me first!" Wei Song walked into the villa yard with Li Mu with a smile on his face, but as soon as they dared to enter the yard, they saw two cat girls practicing pole dance around a steel pipe under the tune of a middle-aged human woman.


    These two cat girls have tails behind their hips and two cat ears on their heads. Except that their nails are longer than me, they are similar to human beauties in other places.


    "Cough!" Li Mu''s eyelids jumped and he lay in the trough. These days, human beings and the demon family began to exchange what they needed. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing.


    "Go down, I don''t see any distinguished guests coming!" Wei Zheng looked embarrassed and quickly waved away the cat girl in the yard. He explained awkwardly, "it''s easy for the cat girl to turn into a shape. Although they have basically turned into a successful shape, in fact, they are at most the strength of the general monster, which is almost equivalent to the strength of the master!"


    "Pussies have low strength and are difficult to cultivate. They are often hunted as food in monsters. However, these pussies are not low in wisdom and are similar to people. Therefore, some pussies are willing to enter the fortress and live with human beings. At least they have enough food and clothing to cultivate at ease. As for others, these banshees have no shame and don''t care at all!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and said excitedly, "I also heard that there are martial friars and cat girls in freedom city who have married and given birth to children. They are not cats, but basically people!"


    Li Mu''s cheeks twitch. It''s a fucking cow. He has overcome the birth and colonization isolation. As expected, he should be bold. Xu Xian dares to be a snake.


    "It''s inconvenient for me to live in your place!" Li Mu didn''t want to discuss this topic with Wei Zheng. He looked around and frowned.


    "It''s convenient. There''s a small building behind my villa. Usually, I put some of my collected treasures. Usually no one goes there. I let someone clean up the place. Brother Li will settle there for the time being. I promise no one will disturb!"


    Wei Song quickly said that Li Mu''s strength is amazing. Even the crocodile turtle demon can be killed. It must be safer to have such a powerful partner. Wei Song wishes Li Mu lived here every day.


    "Well, I won''t respect it!" Li Mu thought for a moment, nodded and said.


    If this place is convenient, he will take it as a place to stay. If it is not convenient, Jiulong Mountain is so big that it is not difficult to find a place to stay. Will he come or not.


    "Serve tea and ask the cook to serve me snacks today. Take out all the skills of housekeeping and cook some good dishes!" Wei Zheng waved to the servants in the villa to prepare, then hesitated and said to Li Mu, "brother Li, Miss Nangong just sent me a message that you will join her team when you register!"


    "Not interested!" Li Mu frowned and said without hesitation that Nangong Mingyue is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, and the Nangong family has great power in Qinghu. Li Mu is too lazy to join her in her trouble.


    "Brother Li, Miss Nangong doesn''t like being rejected. There is a misunderstanding between you and her. Why don''t you take this opportunity to remove the misunderstanding!" Wei Zheng advised, "besides, in Qinghu before, you fought with the crocodile turtle demon. Luo Zheng later went to see you for life and death. I don''t know. If anything happens to him, those poisonous people will certainly not let you go. The five poison sect is cruel and ruthless. Even if it''s just suspicion, they will certainly find you!"


    "Especially the sect leader of the five poisons sect, who has excellent poison skills. He doesn''t dare to trouble you with the protection of Miss Nangong!"


    "Although brother Li, you have the protection of General Chen Lieyang, General Chen Lieyang * has been stationed on Sifang island for a long time. He can''t protect you all the time. Don''t be careless!"


    Wei Zheng looked positive and obviously attached great importance to it.


    "What is the cultivation of the sect leader of the five poisons sect?" Li Mu frowned and asked, Luo Zheng was really killed by him. The five poison sect may not be able to investigate this, but I''m afraid the five poison sect didn''t do things according to the evidence.


    "The sect leader of the five poisons sect is the strongman of the three products of current myths, and the poison skills and martial arts he cultivates are also very powerful. It is not comparable to the casual cultivation of the three products of current myths!"


    Wei Zheng said.


    "There are three myths in the world, and the poison power is not weak!" Li Mu nodded. He was indeed a strong enemy, but Li Mu still had no intention of changing his mind¡° I''m used to being alone. I''m not interested in joining any team for the time being! "


    "Brother Li, Nangong Mingyue is not interested in doing a task. She may not do a task for a few months. You can go wherever you want when you don''t do a task, which basically has no impact on you!" Wei Zheng continued to persuade.


    "Brother Wei, you don''t have to say any more. I''ve decided!" Li Mu shook his head.


    "Well, now that brother Li has decided, I''ll tell you some people to pay attention to. After all, you refused Miss Nangong, and miss Nangong''s temper is likely to retaliate. In addition, pay attention to the five poisons gate!" Wei Zheng said.

 Chapter 604

    "The sect leader of the five poisons sect is named Jin Gangzhi. It is said that he has the blood of Hu people. Before the great change of heaven and earth, this man had the poison martial arts handed down by his family, and his strength is very powerful. However, the Mountain Gate of the five poisons sect is far away from the green lake fortress. He may not come easily!"


    "The other is Nangong Mingyue. Miss Nangong is the dream lover of almost all the soldiers of the miscellaneous army. Although Miss Nangong has a bad reputation, who still manages so much these days. I don''t know how many people dream of becoming the Dragon riding son-in-law of the Nangong family. If sister Nangong wants to revenge you, these soldiers of the miscellaneous army are her pawns, Be careful! "


    "Another is Miss Nangong''s fiance. Miss Nangong''s fiance''s name is Zhao Xin. He is the son of a senior general. Although he has little feelings with Miss Nangong, he still has fame after all. Their marriage is the key to the marriage of the two families. He may not investigate Miss Nangong''s previous affairs with one eye closed, but now their marriage has been announced, If there is another problem with Miss Nangong, he will not ignore it! "


    "Zhao Xin not only has an excellent family background, but also has a good talent. Now he is a strong man in the world. He is only 28 years old and has blood talent. Many children of the aristocratic family and the second generation of the family are his followers. If you offend Miss Nangong, you offend him!"


    Wei Zheng introduced in detail, especially Zhao Xin. Although Zhao Xin put on his thick hat before he got married, there are still many people who envy him. After all, marrying Nangong Mingyue is equivalent to getting the support of Nangong family. I don''t know how many people dream of it.


    "Since Zhao Xin is so terrible, how dare you surround Nangong Mingyue?" Li Mu asked dismissively. Wei Zheng said these people were really not easy to provoke, but he didn''t provoke many people?


    Those people who are not easy to provoke are provoked. What can they do with Li Mu in the end? Didn''t they fall on Li Mu''s road of martial arts one by one?


    Li Mu doesn''t like to take the initiative to make trouble, but he is absolutely not afraid of things. If these people really want to target him, they should come and cover up the water and earth.


    "Cough!" When asked by Li Mu, Wei Zheng smiled awkwardly and said, "although we are afraid of Zhao Xin, Miss Nangong is not afraid. Even the Zhao family must give Miss Nangong face. Although we are unlikely to become Miss Nangong''s husband, after all, there is still a little possibility. Besides, we can''t be Miss Nangong''s husband. If we can become Miss Nangong''s guest of entry, In the future, any benefit leaked from the Nangong family will be of infinite use! "


    Few of Wei Zheng''s second generation are completely stupid. They follow Nangong Mingyue. Although they risk him, they may get great benefits.


    Once you really have a relationship with Nangong Mingyue, you still need to fight and kill in the miscellaneous army? At that time, by virtue of this relationship, you can dominate your family and maybe inherit the family. Although the risk is not small, once you succeed, it is a profitable business.


    "Brother Li, I have some information about Qinghu. Take a look first. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible. I think you can understand these information first, and then plan the next step!"


    Wei Zheng clapped his hands, and then a servant brought some information.


    These materials include the brochures of Qinghu water demon, the detailed explanations of the four families of Qinghu, the list of major forces of the four cities and one fort of Qinghu, and so on. The thick materials are more than two feet high.


    What Li Mu is most interested in is the Qinghu water demon atlas. Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of water demons, large and small, in Qinghu, especially the most kinds of fish soldiers and shrimps. These fish soldiers and shrimps will add up to millions. These millions of fish soldiers and shrimps will be regarded as the regular army under the four overlords of Qinghu, and there are tens of millions of other water system monsters.


    The tens of millions do not include ordinary fish and other aquariums that are not much demonized. At least, tens of millions of aquariums must be water demons, who can understand the call of the four overlords of Qinghu and participate in the battle with humans.


    In addition to these water demons, the demon family at the top of Qinghu lake is the four tyrants of Qinghu, and the four tyrants of Qinghu are led by the Ao family. The owner of the Ao family is a four seas real dragon. The other four tyrants are a turtle essence, a toad king and a mysterious origin. So far, it is not clear what it is in Qinghu fortress.


    The four tyrants of Qinghu control all the aquariums in the whole Qinghu lake. What Qinghu fortress wants to destroy most is the four tyrants of Qinghu. Once the four tyrants of Qinghu are destroyed, thousands of aquariums in Qinghu may fall into the situation of no leader, which is very beneficial to mankind.


    "A dragon, a turtle essence, and a toad. The other one doesn''t know the origin. I''m afraid the Ao family doesn''t want to be with these things!"


    Li Mu looked at these materials and said to himself.


    In the evening, Li Mu had dinner in Wei Zheng''s villa, and then read the materials for the night. The next morning, he went out directly to pick up the task in the military task release hall on Jiulong Mountain.


    Li Mu''s time is only five years at most. After five years, he will face the Hong army in the small holy land, and the Hong army is only a small goal. In the next ten or twenty years, he must face the war that can affect the whole Chinese battlefield. If there is no invincible strength, even if there is no enemy like Wang Xue in this life, he may still fall.


    Therefore, time is very precious to Li Mu. He has no time to waste.


    There are a lot of people in the military mission hall on Jiulong Mountain, and there are many second generations in the miscellaneous army. There are more prisoners who have committed less serious crimes. These people need military merit to atone for their sins. If they dare to escape, they are almost impossible to enter any human castle in the future. They can only hide in those semi demon cities or chaotic cities.


    Not only should they face pursuit, but also they should stay away from a relatively stable environment in the future, which is unacceptable to many people. Therefore, they must make meritorious contributions and atone for their sins.


    "Guard the water jade Lotus!" Li Mu looked for a while and soon found a relatively suitable task.


    This task is to guard the water jade lotus. The water jade lotus is a precious elixir near the green lake. The growth environment of this elixir is harsh. The land must be dry for half a day. The land growing before 12 o''clock at night must have a lot of water. The ground must be changed between water and no water within a day. It matures once a year. The price of lotus seeds after maturity is high.


    It is a widely used panacea.


    However, this year, the water jade lotus is about to mature, and there have been big demons nearby. Therefore, the people who plant water lotus have paid a lot of money to release the task, and want to ask someone to help guard the water jade lotus.


    The tasks released on the side of the miscellaneous army are not only military tasks, but also many other tasks. As long as the publisher is willing to pay a lot of money, these tasks can be released in the mission Hall of the miscellaneous army. It is no secret that the miscellaneous army makes money and the soldiers who take the task earn merit.


    Qinghu fortress is short of money. In order to maintain a sustained and long-term war, Qinghu base has not been rich. Basically, all the money has been spent on infrastructure, weapons and the training of regular troops. Although mountain fortress has given the greatest support, many problems have to be solved by Qinghu fortress itself.


    Therefore, this situation is also tacitly approved by the mountain fortress.


    "It is located in the Shuiyu lotus planting base, which is hundreds of miles away from Jiulong Mountain. The terrain there is strange. It is a concave valley near the water bank. The tide ebbs during the day and rises at night. It is very suitable for Shuiyu lotus planting. This task has a thousand merit points. It seems that they are facing great danger!"


    After receiving the task, Li Mu immediately rushed to the Shuiyu lotus planting base.


    "The new comer is not timid. He dares to take the task of Shuiyu lotus. He is really not afraid of death!" As soon as Li Mu left, the task hall immediately talked about it.


    "The newcomer obviously doesn''t know the terrible task of water lotus. If it''s not very dangerous, how can this task offer a reward of 1000 meritorious points? The boy thinks he has picked up a bargain. In my opinion, he''s unlucky!"


    Said another soldier of the miscellaneous army disdainfully.


    "Yes, the boy must be dead!" Others nodded and sneered.


    The miscellaneous army is a miscellaneous army. There is no comradeship at all. Everyone is just for themselves, so no one reminds Li Mu at all.


    On the other hand, Li Mu didn''t know this. He left Jiulong Mountain and flew directly in the air. Less than an hour later, he arrived at the Shuiyu lotus planting base.


    This place is indeed a great lake bay with strange terrain. On both sides of the lake bay are cliffs. The cliffs are in an arc, which directly wrap the whole planting base of Shuiyu lotus. The lake water is constantly patted, the lotus leaves blown by the breeze swing in bursts, and a faint fragrance diffuses out. One side of those lotus leaves grows like a full moon, and each lotus has the size of a washbasin.


    Those growing faster seem to be mature, while those growing slower can mature in two or three days at most. The people in the planting base are ready to pick.


    On the cliffs on both sides of the planting base, two rapid fire guns and two near defense guns are installed. It is obvious that the planting base either has a military background, or a leader of a miscellaneous army or a regular army has joined the stock here. Otherwise, how can a shuiyulianhua base be equipped with rapid fire guns and near defense guns.


    "Who?"


    As soon as Li Mu approached, the radar of a rapid fire gun turned and the muzzle moved, pointing directly to Li Mu.


    "I came from Jiulong Mountain base. This is my identity card. I took your task to guard Shuiyu lotus here!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Throw the ID card over!"


    A guard dressed up with an assault rifle in his hand and a steel knife on his back came out of the bunker on the cliff and shouted to Li Mu.


    Li Mu directly threw the identity token of the miscellaneous army. After asking for instructions, the man waved to Li Mu.


    "Please come over!"

 Chapter 605

    There are thousands of guards and staff in the Shuiyu lotus planting base, including 700 guards and 300 people responsible for taking care of Shuiyu lotus. These 300 people eat and live in the planting base.


    Shuiyu lotus is a treasure. Although the planting base pays the protection fee and kills the water demons near the cattle and sheep blood sacrifice every month, when Shuiyu lotus is mature, there are still demons to harass. The general monster planting base has heavy defense and can deal with it, but the demons to harass this time are not ordinary.


    "Recently, a human faced Eagle often comes to harass. The human faced eagle is very powerful. It is estimated that it is close to the emperor level demon. The lotus in our base will be more mature, and the human faced eagle will take away a little. If it continues like this, the water jade lotus in the whole base will be eaten up by it!"


    After entering the planting base, the person in charge of the planting base introduced Li Mu. While introducing, he looked at Li Mu suspiciously, because the tasks released by the miscellaneous army are different from Shanwu. There is no need for any qualification to take a task here. Anyone can take a task, but some people have the strength to take it, and some people don''t have the strength to take it.


    The human faced eagle is a big demon close to the emperor level. The person in charge of the planting base doubted whether Li Mu could deal with it. He doubted that Li Mu took the task rashly because of the high reward for meritorious service. In fact, he was unable to solve the human faced Eagle at all.


    "Close to the emperor level human face Eagle demon? I see. Don''t worry about it when it comes. I''ll deal with it! " Li Mu nodded and said directly to the person in charge of the planting base.


    Li Mugen was not interested in explaining to the person in charge. When the eagle came, the person in charge knew whether Li Mu had the ability to solve it.


    As time passed, Li Mu sat in the Shuiyu lotus planting base. He sat in a small wooden boat. The wooden boat was hidden in the Shuiyu lotus. The green lotus leaves fluttered around, and the lotus leaves directly hid Li Mu in it.


    Li Mu sat on the small wooden boat, closed his eyes and kept understanding the fist killing. As night fell, a huge bright moon rose from the green lake, reflected by the moonlight and rippled in the lake. If there were not giant black shadows flashing under the lake, this would be a good place with beautiful lake scenery.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    I don''t know how long later, two dazzling lights appeared in the sky. Two long lights directly shot into the dark sky. It was the light composed of dense bullets. The two near defense guns of the planting base opened fire.


    The light of fire composed of two bullets chased a dark shadow and fired wildly. The two near defense guns are domestic 1130, also known as 1130 dense array. The 1130 dense array can shoot 100000 bullets a minute, but there are not so many bullets in the single chain of the near defense gun. Generally, a group of bullet chains of the near defense gun can only maintain continuous shooting for 10 seconds.


    Even now, in order to maintain high-intensity war, the bullet chain has been redesigned, which can only last for 20 seconds at most.


    After 20 seconds of crazy shooting, the hot cartridge case fell like raindrops, but the shadow rolled skillfully in mid air. It was not shot by the near anti gun at all. Even if the active defense system of the near anti gun continued to make final correction, it could not catch up with the shadow at all.


    "Come on, hide!"


    The shrill alarm sounded in the planting base. The two proximity guns soon emptied their bullets, and the rapid fire guns simply did not fire. Just after firing the bullets, they carried out "tenacious" resistance. The two proximity guns immediately sank and soon hid under the hard rock strata of the cliff.


    A proximity gun is of high value. More than 100000 League dollars have been emptied in the two rounds of shooting just now. The proximity gun can''t be lost.


    The people in the planting base didn''t dare to appear at all. They all hid in the bunker one by one. The human faced Eagle seemed to have little interest in people. He had eaten the water jade lotus twice before, but if someone didn''t open his eyes and opened fire on it, he certainly didn''t mind eating more people.


    "Is the guy who came today OK or not? Why hasn''t he done it yet? He won''t be scared away?" The people of the planting base hid in the bunker and looked suspiciously at the direction of the lake.


    "I knew that boy was unreliable. He was so young. How could he be the opponent of the human faced Eagle!" The person in charge of the planting base said with an ugly face.


    "Jie Jie!"


    At this time, a burst of proud and strange laughter came from the sky. When the human Eagle saw that everyone was scared and hid, even the weapons that were in the way were taken away. Its wings shook and rushed directly at the water jade lotus.


    At the moment when the human face eagle swooped down, a fist Gang appeared fiercely. The golden fist Gang roared at the human face eagle from an instant. The human face eagle was very fast, but it didn''t expect that there were people in the water jade lotus who dared to fight it.


    The human faced Eagle shook its wings fiercely and turned sideways to avoid, but the timing of Li Mu''s fist was too clever. The fist suddenly exploded on the human faced eagle.


    When the fist Gang roared down, the human face Eagle immediately screamed, the evil spirit and feathers flew away, and a piece of demon blood was directly sprinkled down. Li Mu''s fist was the soul level six product killing fist, which killed his heart, and hurt the human face Eagle under one fist.


    However, after the eagle was injured, his wings shook and rushed to the sky. He quickly wanted to escape.


    "Not close to the emperor level, but already the emperor level. This is an eagle demon of the first grade of the emperor level!"


    "Dragon Armor, start!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu directly started the Dragon Armor without hesitation. Originally, Li Mu intended to directly hit the human face eagle with that fist just now. If the human face eagle is less than the emperor level and only the king level, that fist can directly hit it, but the human face Eagle is already a real emperor level demon. In Li Mu''s current state, only Xiao Cheng''s killing fist can''t seriously hurt it.


    In the dark sky, the human faced eagle is only about ten meters long. Ten meters long is already a super giant eagle before the great change of heaven and earth. There has not been such a big eagle in the world, but after the great change of heaven and earth, compared with many giant demons, the human faced eagle is small and pitiful.


    However, size is not the only standard to measure strength. Although the human faced eagle is small, its strength is not weak.


    "Yi!"


    The human faced Eagle soared into the air and flew directly to the green lake. There were bursts of tearing sounds in the air. Two white air waves suddenly appeared from both sides of the human faced eagle''s wings. Strong air currents roared out and pulled out a long trace on the lake. The speed of the human faced eagle was simple and fast to the extreme.


    However, Li Mu instantly started the dragon''s armor. The dragon''s armor engine was fully turned on, broke through the sound barrier in the blink of an eye, left a loud noise in the air, and quickly chased the human eagle. The speed was no slower than the human eagle. Without the dragon''s armor, Li Mu would not be able to catch up with the human eagle, even if the human eagle had been injured.


    "The man faced Eagle escaped!"


    The people in the Shuiyu lotus planting base heard the explosion and looked at it one by one. Then they found that the human faced eagle was running away quickly, and Li Mu also caught up.


    "The human faced Eagle seems to be injured. There is blood in the lotus pond!"


    "I said that the human faced eagle was definitely not the opponent of Li Mu. I was right. It was a big demon at the imperial level. It was hurt with one punch!"


    "Yes, when Li Mu came here, I found that he had extraordinary momentum. He didn''t panic when he stayed in the lotus pool alone. If he didn''t have confidence, how could he dare to stay in the lotus pool alone?"


    Many people came out of the bunker and put gold on their faces one by one, as if they had forgotten what they said about looking down on Li Mu.


    "I''m sure I have strength to accept the task of offering a reward for a thousand meritorious deeds. Although Li Mu was young just now, he was not an ordinary person at first sight. I knew he could defeat the human face eagle. However, the human face eagle was so fast that it was difficult to lock even the close anti gun. I don''t know if he could catch up with the human face Eagle!"


    The person in charge of Shuiyu lotus planting base also looked very accurate. Then others flattered and took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Keep alert. If Li Mu can bring back the head of the human faced Eagle later, it will be regarded as completing the task. If he can''t bring it back, he will have to wait until the Shuiyu lotus is harvested safely!"


    The person in charge of Shuiyu lotus planting base carried his hands and finally concluded.

 Chapter 606

    "What a fast speed!"


    Li Mu was surprised to catch up with the human face eagle. The human face eagle with a face was extremely fast. Its combat power was estimated to be the last in the emperor level inferior demon. Even it was far from the octopus leader, but the human face eagle had talent and speed. Among so many monsters Li Mu had seen, The speed of this human faced eagle can be ranked first.


    "But fortunately, it has been hurt by a punch just now, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t catch up even with the Dragon Armor!" Li Mu stared at the injured position of the human faced eagle. The abdomen and wings of the human faced Eagle were dripping with blood. Once the human faced Eagle flapped its wings, it would pull the wound and affect the speed and balance of the human faced eagle.


    The human faced eagle was injured, but the dragon''s armor was not tired. With each passing day, Li Mu was getting closer and closer to the human faced eagle.


    "See how long you can escape, Dragon Armor, super overload!"


    Seeing that the speed of the human face Eagle began to slow down, Li Mu directly put the dragon''s armor into the overload state. The overload state could not last too long, but it could increase the speed by 30% in the explosive state. As soon as the speed of the dragon''s armor increased, the distance between Li Mu and the human face Eagle began to be quickly narrowed.


    "Kill the fist, kill the heart!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and a golden fist Gang suddenly roared out and blasted at the human face eagle. But at the moment when the fist gang was about to blow on the human face eagle, the human face Eagle suddenly bowed its head and plunged into the cold lake in an instant?


    "Huh? The eagle can swim? "


    Li Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect that the human faced eagle would plunge into the cold lake, but when he saw the human faced Eagle drilling into the lake, Li Mu didn''t hesitate to urge the Dragon Armor to follow up immediately.


    "Bang!"


    One after another, the human eagle and Li Mu directly drilled into the cold lake water. A black hole that had not recovered for a long time immediately appeared in the lake water. The human Eagle drilled into the water like a glider, but it did not continue to dive after drilling into the water. Instead, its wings shook and shot out from under the water again.


    "Still want to escape?" Li Mu sneered and immediately followed up. The Star Destroyer is not too short of energy. Li Mu directly started combat assistance. Even in the dark and cold lake, the main brain can scan the position of the human eagle, so that the human eagle can''t use the environment to get rid of his tracking.


    However, seeing the feedback around the main brain scanning, Li Mu was also secretly surprised. It was really dangerous under the green lake. Hundreds of water demons, large and small, were marked as threatening on the radar scanning screen displayed by the main brain, and a few of them had a stronger energy response than the human Eagle.


    Li Mu and the human faced Eagle just rushed out of the water, a huge mouth slipped silently, and the whale swallowed a large amount of lake water.


    No wonder the mountain city ruled out all opinions more than ten years ago. It must build a fortress in the green lake. There are not only many water demons in the green lake, but also the strength of the water demons is very strong. Only by building a fortress and fighting with the green lake water demons, the green lake water demons continue to bleed. They have no chance to cooperate with other demon families to attack the mountain city.


    It has to be said that the vision of the military of the mountain city alliance is really fierce. Qinghu is indeed a huge hidden danger. Once tens of millions of aquariums in Qinghu leave Qinghu to attack the mountain city, it is not impossible for the land demon and bird demon to attack the mountain city thousands of miles away.


    The military plan of the mountain city alliance is right, and it has paid a huge price. The green lake water demon is bleeding constantly, and the green lake fortress is not. Moreover, from the current situation in the green lake, the green lake fortress plan is gradually failing.


    It may just be a matter of time.


    However, with Li Mu''s current strength, he is unable to reverse this situation. Even one or two small saints or even the strong ones in the great holy land may not be able to change much of the current situation.


    "Unless I enter the great holy land, and the Star Destroyers are repaired by at least 30% and can start several large-scale mechanical force production lines, it will not affect the overall situation of Qinghu!"


    Li Mu knows very well that according to his memory of the next 20 or 30 years, when the decisive battle in Huaxia district starts, the mountain city is also a major battlefield.


    It will become a meat grinder for Terrans and demons, but that''s the future, not the present.


    The human faced Eagle quickly escaped from under the water. Li mufei quickly caught up with him. Soon after, Li mufei chased closer and closer. He soon found that the human faced eagle had fled back to his nest, eagle beak rock.


    There are many corpses under the eagle beak rock. The water of Qinghu Lake constantly impacts these white bones. These white bones include human bones and demon bones. There are all kinds of bones. The four tyrants of Qinghu can only command the water demon. The demon clan and bird demon on land do not obey the orders of the four tyrants of Qinghu. In addition, it is normal for the demon clan to hunt each other. The weak is the food of the strong. This idea has never changed in the demon clan.


    "Die!"


    As soon as the human Eagle flew back to Yingzui rock, he immediately lowered his head and drilled into the huge cave. Li Mu''s golden fist Gang shot out one after another. Each fist was a killing fist. Li Mu shot more than a dozen times in a moment.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The human eagle''s combat power is not strong. In order to temper his killing fist, Li Mu only used the killing fist. The golden fist Gang roared wildly. In the blink of an eye, the human eagle was broken and was full of evil spirit. He couldn''t even struggle a few times, and was directly blasted into a mass of rotten meat.


    Although the human face eagle is already a big demon of the inferior emperor level, its combat power is at most equivalent to the scattered repair of the first product of the current myth. Even Wu Jiang, the old servant of Nangong Mingyue, can kill it under the fierce battle and lose the speed advantage. The human face Eagle has only a dead end. A scattered repair of the first product of the current myth can''t take a few moves under Li Mu.


    Although casual cultivation and casual cultivation are also different. For example, the casual cultivation around the mountain city is completely different from that around the river city, even the casual cultivation around the mountain city will not be much better than Cui Xuanlong in the same realm. With Li Mu''s current combat strength, killing Cui Xuanlong is just a matter of a few fists. This is still without using the mountain and river beast fist and the strongest frost fist.


    So far, Li Mu''s most powerful is the Tianshuang fist with full fire, the ice God came to the world, followed by the mountain and river beast fist with 30 times the power of the fist. After that, it is the killing fist. Even if the killing fist is only a small success, it is not comparable to the martial arts of the ghost King''s capture.


    After all, Li Mu''s boxing can also improve the killing boxing, but it has no effect on the ghost King''s capture. In addition, the ghost King''s capture is only the spirit level one product, which is too far from the spirit level six products of killing boxing.


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu fell in the cave of Yingzui rock, stretched out his hand and directly tore open the remnant of the human faced eagle, and dug out a dark demon pill from the remnant of the human faced eagle.


    "The demon pill of the emperor''s inferior big demon is pure. It is not only valuable, but also a voucher for the completion of the task. It''s good!" Li Mu looked at the demon pill and put it into the storage bag.


    The human faced eagle is obviously a wild demon. There are no weapons and magic weapons on him. If it is a big demon with background, there are no lack of weapons and magic weapons.


    Li Mu looked at the body of the human faced eagle and found that there was no more material to use, so he was ready to turn around and leave directly. The eagle''s nest was smelly. Except for some feces and human demon corpses, there were also some dead branches and rotten grass. This emperor level inferior demon was really poor enough.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mugang just turned around to leave the eagle''s nest. Suddenly, he felt a little wrong. The temperature inside and outside the eagle''s nest was a little different. The temperature outside the eagle''s nest was lower, but the temperature inside the eagle''s nest was higher.


    "The temperature is wrong. The temperature seems to contain a trace of the power of the hot sun. Is there a baby in the eagle''s nest?" Li Mu noticed that it was wrong, immediately looked carefully, and soon found that the bottom of the eagle''s nest was somewhat different.


    "Hoo!"


    With a direct wave of his hand, all the dead branches, rotten grass and all kinds of skeletons in the eagle''s nest were swept away, exposing the ground of the eagle''s nest. Li Mu reached out to touch the ground and immediately felt a warm smell, which made Li Mu feel like he was touching a warm jade.


    "This is actually a large piece of Yanyang God jade!" Li Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed two essence lights. Yanyang divine jade is rare. It also belongs to a kind of spirit stone, but it contains abundant Yanyang power. It belongs to the spirit stone with fire attribute. Most of the spirit stones do not have attributes, and there are very few spirit stones with attributes.


    The spirit stone itself does not have attributes, which means that no matter who cultivates any martial arts friars can use the spirit stone, so can the martial friars, and so can the Taoist friars. The Taoist friars who cultivate the five elements can also use the spirit stone, regardless of the line of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The spirit stone with attributes is not good. The water walking monk can''t use the spirit stone containing fire element. The spirit stone is like water, everyone can drink, and the spirit stone with attributes is like adding something to the water, which is no longer suitable for anyone.


    But for martial friars who need some kind of spirit stone, these spirit stones are good things. Taoist friars who practice water practice get a water spirit stone, and their cultivation speed can even be doubled.


    "I have cultivated Tianshuang boxing and accommodated Li Zhen''s ice God blood. Now the martial arts attribute has begun to favor the ice system, but the killing boxing itself does not have an attribute. Although the ice system power can increase a certain boxing power, once the killing boxing cultivation is complete, I want to enter the great circle. This ice system attribute is an obstacle!"


    "Moreover, when the ice power is used to impact the mythical realm of the world, the ice attribute of our martial arts will be fixed, which is unfavorable to the impact of a higher realm. We must reconcile Yin and Yang. The power quality of Disha Yang pulse is too high to neutralize the ice God blood. Forced neutralization will only destroy the ice God blood, and Disha Yang pulse can only be stored and prepared to impact the realm, But Yanyang Shenyu can do this! "


    Li Mu said to himself.


    Not to mention the role of Yanyang divine jade in stabilizing the mind. It can prevent being possessed by evil. It is definitely a holy product of cultivation. Since you encounter it, you can''t miss it.

 Chapter 607

    No wonder this human faced Eagle chose this place as its nest. The presence of this Yanyang divine jade is very helpful to its cultivation. Unfortunately, once the human faced Eagle dies, the Yanyang divine jade is cheaper than Li Mu.


    Li Mu immediately dug out a huge Reef from the green lake to seal the entrance of the eagle''s nest. Then he sat cross legged in the eagle''s nest and began cross legged cultivation.


    This cultivation is to stabilize the state and neutralize the cold in his body. As soon as Li Mu began to practice, a trace of the power of the hot sun appeared from the ground and gradually integrated into Li Mu''s Qi strength. Finally, he was brought into Li Mu''s Dantian by Qi strength. The Qi strength in Li Mu''s Dantian was cold. All these are the effects of cultivating Tianshuang fist and burning ice God''s blood.


    As the power of the hot sun accumulated more and more, the Qi strength in Li Mu''s Dan field began to become more and more active. The Qi strength in Li Mu''s Dan field condensed into a strong wind, whistling and pounding the Dan field barrier, gradually making cracks appear on the Dan field barrier. This is a sign of breaking the territory. Once the territory is broken successfully, Li Mu can immediately rush into the realm of current myths.


    As time went by, the power of the hot sun rising from under Li Mu began to decrease gradually. Finally, a week later, the hot sun god jade under Li Mu jumped into powder silently, and Li Mu opened his eyes at the same time.


    "Still can''t, I''m going to have to break the environment in the earth Sha Yang pulse. At that time, I''ll break the environment and condense the gold body directly in the earth Sha Yang pulse!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity. He said to himself, but although he didn''t succeed in breaking the environment, he didn''t have any regrets.


    After all, the power contained in this Yanyang divine jade is rare, and the quality is also ordinary. If you break the environment in the high-grade ground Shayang pulse, you may be able to directly break the environment and condense the golden body, it will be too good.


    "Now the Yin and Yang in my body have been relatively reconciled, and the impact of Vajra''s immortal body. Li Mu turned and left. Zhang Laoliu''s Distressed heart was twitching. Li Mu took hundreds of lotus seeds of Shuiyu lotus. Zhang Laoliu must make up this account. Hundreds of lotus seeds are a big house in free city. He lost his life in this deal.

 Chapter 608

    "Meritorious service!"


    After finishing his work in Shuiyu lotus planting base, Li Mu turned directly back to Jiulong Mountain and handed in the task in the Jiulong Mountain task hall.


    "Task number, completion certificate!"


    The soldiers in charge of the audit said expressionless that those responsible for issuing tasks were the regular troops of the town demon army. The oil and water in the task hall was too large. They were worried about the miscellaneous troops in Qinghu fortress, so they arranged for the regular army to come. There was also an Inspection Brigade in the regular army, and the main task was to check the accounts.


    The other is to investigate whether there are people from the miscellaneous army who collude with the water demon and sell the secrets of Qinghu fortress. The composition of the miscellaneous army is complex. In addition, the interests of Qinghu are huge. There are too many benefits of colluding with the water demon. There are lessons from the past and we have to guard against them.


    There is no shortage of such traitors in China. They used to be called traitors, but now they are called traitors. They are afraid of death for the sake of interests and revenge. They want to live forever and become a demon family. There are many people and many kinds of ghosts.


    "Task No. a360, this is the completion certificate!"


    Li Mu handed over the demon pill of the human faced eagle and the task completion instructions written by Wu Laoliu. The soldier in charge of the audit was surprised that no one had taken over the task before, and even the strong men of the current myth level took over the task, but they all failed in the end. The dead, injured and even couldn''t touch the human faced Eagle at all.


    I didn''t expect Li Mu, a newcomer, to finish the task directly.


    However, although he was surprised, the soldier was still very professional and quickly completed the formalities, recording 1000 meritorious deeds directly on Li Mu''s identity card.


    "How many feats does it take to use the Disha Yang pulse mastered by the military?" Li Mu confirmed that 1000 meritorious deeds had been registered in his name. After thinking about it, he asked directly.


    "It takes at least 100000 merit points to use the Disha Yang pulse mastered by the military of mountain city alliance!" Said the soldier.


    "100000?" Li Mu couldn''t help but take a breath. It was 100000 merit. It was similar to the task of hunting human face demons. Li Mu had to do a whole hundred.


    Li Mu has only completed 1% of the progress from 100000 meritorious points.


    "I need a high reward task list!"


    "There are many high reward tasks, but they are basically only open to the team. There are not many individual high reward tasks. See for yourself!"


    The soldiers in charge of the audit directly print out a list of personal tasks with high rewards.


    "So little merit?"


    Li Mu frowned as soon as he saw the list. The task with the highest merit value on this list is only a task with 1500 merit points. Most of the other tasks are only hundreds, more than 500, more than 300, and even one or two hundred.


    For the ordinary soldiers of the miscellaneous army, the task of one or two hundred meritorious deeds is good. The danger is not too great, and there are many meritorious deeds. They are even happy to do the task of only dozens of meritorious deeds, but for Li Mu, the task of less than 500 meritorious deeds is unnecessary and takes too much time.


    He doesn''t want to do even the task of 500 meritorious deeds. Li Mu has to do 200 to save 100000 meritorious deeds.


    The efficiency is too slow. I don''t know how long it will take to finish the task.


    However, at present, there are few personal high merit tasks, and Li Mu has no way. He can only do one first. Li Mu eliminates distractions and begins to look carefully at the task with the highest merit value.


    "This mission has 1500 meritorious points of reward, which is fully half higher than the human face Eagle mission. The details of the mission are that two months ago, a transport ship disappeared near the intersection of jialinjiang and Qinghu. Plus these two months, there have been five ships missing there!"


    "These five ships have never been found, because jialinjiang ships travel frequently and are a main channel to enter and leave Qinghu. Therefore, the chamber of Commerce of the missing ships offered a reward to investigate the truth of the matter!"


    "This task requires to find the missing ship and find out what they were attacked by. If they were attacked by the water demon, there are other merits after killing the water demon according to the strength of the water demon!"


    "Just to investigate the details of the disappearance, there will be a reward of 1500 meritorious deeds. It seems that this task is not so simple!" After reading the information, Li Mu asked, "has someone taken over this task before?"


    "This task has been taken over at least a dozen times before. Many people have investigated this matter in the past two months, but they basically never come back after taking over the task. The merit value of this task has increased from the initial 300 points to 1500 points. If you fail this time, it is estimated that the reward for this task will rise again!"


    The soldier in charge of the audit showed Li Mu other information about the mission.


    "The reward for this task will not rise any more. I''ll take it!" Li Mu handed over the ID card again and registered his name under the task, indicating that he had taken over the man.


    After receiving the task, Li Mu immediately turned and left. If he was lucky, the investigation task would take a short time, but if he was unlucky, it might take some time, so he had to hurry up the investigation.


    As soon as Li Mu left, many idle second generations gathered together and whispered.


    "That''s Li Mu. His strength seems good. It''s said that he killed an alligator turtle on the way back to Jiulong Mountain on Sifang island. Now he killed a human faced eagle. His combat power is really good!" A young man looked at the direction Li Mu left and said.


    "What if you have good combat power? The key is that he offended the wrong person. The boy was so bold that he dared to offend Miss Nangong and refused Miss Nangong''s team invitation. What a fool! "


    "Miss Nangong is also Mr. Zhao''s fiancee. Mr. Zhao is trying to save face because of Miss Nangong recently. The boy bumped into him himself. I heard that Mr. Zhao has spoken to deal with him!"


    "If this boy offended Miss Nangong, he offended childe Zhao. It is said that the death of the poison man Luo Zheng is also related to him. I''m afraid the five poison sect won''t turn over him!"


    "But I heard that the boy seems to have some background. He seems to have something to do with General Chen Lieyang, the commander-in-chief of the regiment on Sifang island!"


    "Chen Lieyang is powerful, but he has a duty to defend his land. He can''t easily leave Sifang island. How can he protect this boy all the time and offend childe Zhao? This boy is dead!"


    "That''s true!" Others nodded. Although childe Zhao is not Chen Lieyang''s opponent, but childe Zhao''s background is bigger than Chen Lieyang. If childe Zhao wants to kill Li Mu, what can Chen Lieyang do?


    On the other hand, Li Mu took the task in the task hall and was ready to leave. As a result, he met an armored warship as soon as he came out of Jiulong Mountain.


    The armored warship came down from the sky and was about to land in Jiulong Mountain. The armored airship is the elite air and space force of Qinghu fortress. This kind of warship looks like iron, but it is actually made of dragon steel. Dragon steel is heavier than ordinary airship material hemlock, but lighter than ordinary steel. The weight of dragon steel with the same volume is only half of that of steel.


    Moreover, Dragon steel is much stronger than ordinary steel. Its hardness is three times that of steel. Even if it is directly attacked by monsters, it is not easy to be damaged. However, because the output of dragon steel is very low, there are not many armored airships. It is the elite Aerospace ship of Qinghu fortress. The whole Qinghu base has only one armored airship fleet.


    There are 18 warships in a fleet, and there are only 18 such armored flying boats in the whole Qinghu fortress.


    The airship fell from the sky and reflected a light full of metal texture in the sun. Powerful array fluctuations came from the armored airship, full of terrible pressure.


    A group of people stood on the deck of the armored flying boat. The leader saw Li Mu and suddenly waved his hand. The armored flying boat stopped immediately.


    "Are you Li Mu?"


    The leading young man looked about twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old. He had extraordinary bearing and was full of the dignity of a superior. He was wearing a straight military uniform and majestic.


    "Yes, I''m Li Mu!"


    Li Mu glanced at him and frowned. Although he didn''t know the young man, Li Mu could know his identity without guessing when he saw the armored flying boat and the attendant behind the young man.


    This should be Zhao Xin, the son of Wei Zheng''s top general. I''m afraid only Zhao Xin has such a style at this age.


    "I''m Zhao Xin, Nangong Mingyue''s fiance. You must have heard of me!" Zhao Xin nodded casually and said, "according to the news I got, it''s said that you offended the moon, but my generation of martial friars went up against the current, fought with the demon family and fought for the future for mankind. It''s inevitable to have some temper. I''m not a haggard!"


    "Although you offended Mingyue, for the sake of Chen Lieyang, I don''t want to investigate this matter too much. Now go to Mingyue to plead guilty. It''s OK. I won''t continue to investigate until now!"


    Zhao Xin''s words are usually natural, as if this is the most normal thing for him. He ordered Li muzhao to do it.


    Zhao Xin not only didn''t think it was wrong, but felt generous. If it weren''t for Chen Lieyang''s relationship, he wouldn''t even give Li Mu an opportunity to apologize.


    "Boy, did you hear what childe Zhao said? Now go and apologize to miss Nangong immediately, and then come back to recognize childe Zhao. Although childe Zhao doesn''t lack followers, he is willing to give you a chance. If you follow childe Zhao in the future, you will benefit infinitely all your life! "


    Behind Zhao Xin, a young man with a sword in his hands said coldly.


    The young man holding the sword was named Gong Yu. He also had a military background. His father was a general under Zhao Xin''s father. Naturally, he became Zhao Xin''s subordinate.


    Gong Yu is not only Zhao Xin''s subordinate, but also the strongest in Zhao Xin''s entourage. At present, he has the cultivation of the second grade of contemporary myth, and he is not the combat power of casual cultivation. He is the combat power of a real famous school. He can be compared with the old servant Wu Jiang who flies far to Nangong Mingyue.

 Chapter 609

    Zhao Xin has a lot of good and bad people behind him. Some people wear the military uniform of the demon army, while others wear casual clothes. However, except for one of these people who looks white and fat, like a big money boy, the others are at least the Supreme Master''s accomplishments. Only the fat man has a mixed atmosphere and only the master''s accomplishments, Moreover, his master''s accomplishments were obviously piled up with pills.


    The white fat man''s name is Qian Dafu. The Qinghu Qian family is a famous big gold owner in Qinghu fortress. The Qian family accounts for 20% of all the business with water demons in Qinghu. Although the Qian family can''t be compared with the Nangong family, it can also be said that they are rich. The Qian family has also been called the xiaonangong family, which shows the extent of the Qian family''s wealth.


    However, if you want to expand your business in Qinghu and also "reasonably" avoid taxes, you must have good hands and eyes. The Qian family depends on the Zhao family in the town demon army. On the other side of Qinghu, they also have a deep relationship with the four tyrants of Qinghu. It can be said that black and white eat together, and their relationship network is very deep.


    Therefore, although Qian Dafu''s strength is not good, he is a follower side by side with Gong Yu around Zhao Xin. They have a similar position in the small group led by Zhao Xin.


    As for the status of others, they are far from good, but they are not weak and have some origins. They are the core personnel under Zhao Xin.


    "Boy, I don''t think you''re old and your breath is not weak. If you follow childe Zhao and get the appreciation of Childe Zhao, you can earn a future in the future. Don''t be unkind!"


    Qian Dafu said with a smile that although he is the first in strength these days, as long as he has the background and money, it is only easy to recruit the strong, and the strong don''t live in a vacuum.


    As Zhao Xin, everyone on the armored ship thought that Li Mu would bow his head. After all, as long as he was not stupid, he knew the end of offending master Zhao on the side of Qinghu, but to their surprise, Li Mu just smiled calmly when he heard this.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Xin frowned and showed some displeasure in his eyes. After all, few people dared to be so presumptuous in front of him.


    "I laugh at your self righteousness. I really think the Zhao family can protect you all your life?" Li Mu said lightly, "if you want to please Nangong Mingyue, go by yourself. I''m not interested in participating in your bad affairs. You''d better not provoke me!"


    Zhao Xin thought he could look down on Li Mu in his capacity, but he didn''t expect to be looked down on himself. Li Mu has the memory of the next 20 or 30 years and knows the general trend of the future. In addition, there is the invincible bug of Star Destroyer. As the son of a great general, Zhao Xin also deserves to look down on Li Mu and shout orders casually?


    You should know that Qinghu fortress is actually a big cover on the crater. If the volcano doesn''t erupt, the cover is still useful. Once the volcano erupts, it will be the result of fish dead and nets broken. Now, the volcano has actually been turbulent.


    The general situation is full of mole ants. Once the war begins, everything is full of mole ants and dust. The Nangong family of Zhao family is just the soil rolled by the rolling wheels. They have no sense of urgency. They can''t see the crisis in a calm situation. They still rely on their own identity to show off their power. This is simply stupid and childish.


    "Bold!"


    "Damn boy, what are you talking about? How dare you talk to childe Zhao like that! "


    "Boy, kneel down and apologize to childe Zhao immediately!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the group of attendants behind Zhao Xin seemed to be touched by his wife. They suddenly flew into a rage and shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha!" Li Mu smiled, glanced at the expressionless regular troops on the armored ship, turned directly and left. Zhao Xin''s attendants were just clowns, which was not worth nonsense.


    "Stop!"


    "Mr. Zhao didn''t speak. Who told you to go? Come back!" Gong Yu''s face sank and his powerful momentum was released. He was about to shoot Li Mu directly.


    "Gong Yu!" Zhao Xin opened his mouth indifferently, took a faint look at Li Mu''s back, and then recalled Gong Yu.


    "Young master, this Li Mu is bold. Please let me teach him a lesson!" Gong Yu said angrily.


    "There are many people here. We sent out armored ships on the grounds of official inspection. We directly affected my father''s reputation. Li Mu is just a small role. How can we affect my father''s reputation for him?" Zhao Xin said coldly.


    "Yes, childe, what you taught me is that I didn''t think well!" Gong Yu quickly bowed his head and said.


    "But childe, did you just let this boy go?" And the attendant said reluctantly.


    "Who said to let him go?" Zhao Xin sneered and said, "there''s no need for such a small role to do it in person. You just let out the wind and say that whoever can bring me Li Mu''s head, I''ll take him as my attendant!"


    "Yes, childe, I understand!"


    As soon as Gong Yu''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded and said that Zhao Xin is known as one of the four CHILDES of Qinghu. I don''t know how many people want to curry favor with him. Once the news is released, someone will kill Li Mu immediately. Moreover, Li Mu''s strength is not weak. Gong Yu has already thought of some candidates in his heart.


    Once those people are informed, Li Mu will die.


    "You do it. Don''t disturb my interest in finding the moon!" As soon as Zhao Xin waved his hand, he immediately ordered the armored ship to slowly land at the berthing position of Jiulongshan.


    Although Nangong Mingyue has a bad reputation, she is beautiful and has a huge dowry. Once she marries her, she can get the full support of the Nangong family and help Zhao Xin compete for a position in the Zhao family. The Zhao family is not only the son of Zhao. External forces are essential to get the position of Zhao family.


    Therefore, although Nangong Mingyue gave Zhao Xin a lot of hats, Zhao Xin chose to ignore this small problem for the sake of major events. When he got a big place in the Zhao family in the future, he would let Nangong Mingyue "die of illness" at that time. Did the Nangong family dare to turn over at that time?


    "Yes, childe!"


    Gong Yu bowed and immediately flew out of the armored ship to pass Zhao Xin''s order.


    Gong Yu is Zhao Xin''s dogleg. Naturally, his men also have a pile of doglegs. Let these doglegs investigate and soon find out Li Mu''s task.


    "Gong Shao, the man named Li Mu took the task of missing jialinjiang ship and went to jialinjiang to investigate the missing ship!" Soon a dog leg reported to Gong Yu.


    "Jialinjiang?" Gong Yu nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone and turned a number in the address book. On the side of Qinghu, many areas have established high-power signal transmission towers. Basically, as long as they don''t run too remote, the phone is likely to get through. If the phone can''t get through, they can only use the communication flyer.


    Although the person Gong Yu is looking for is not from the demon army, he can also get the special number section of the demon army. This time, Gong Yu soon got through the phone. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone.


    "Gong Shao!"


    Soon after, two middle-aged twins in their thirties rushed to say hello to Gong Yu.


    These two people are Anlong and Anhu, who are known as the double evils of the green lake. Anlong and Anhu are big thieves in the green lake. They often rob houses and attack caravans in the Green Lake area. Both of them have the realm of second-class mythology in the world. Their strength is not weak, but because there are too many forces to offend, they want to follow Zhao Xin and get Zhao Xin''s protection.


    Although they offended many people, as long as they could become Zhao Xin''s followers, those caravans and firms offended by them would not dare to find them any more trouble.


    In addition, the cultivation of Anlong and Anhu has basically reached the bottleneck and is difficult to continue to improve. Therefore, we have to consider the future. It''s good to become Zhao Xin''s attendant and earn a future.


    "Childe Zhao just gave an order. A boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth offended the childe. The childe said that as long as you kill the boy and bring back his head, you can become the childe''s attendant in the future!" Gong Yu said.


    "Don''t worry, Gong Shao. Our brothers have done it!" Anlong and Anhu said as soon as their eyes lit up.


    "Don''t take it lightly. Although Li Mu has only the highest level of the Supreme Master''s three grades, he has extraordinary combat power. He killed a crocodile demon in the lower level of the emperor level before and another human Eagle a few days ago. Pay attention to yourself and don''t let the boy run away!"


    Gong Yu continued.


    "Don''t worry, Gong Shao. Our brothers will catch him if they want to kill him!" Anlong and Anhu said disapprovingly.


    Although the emperor level inferior monster is powerful, their brothers are both the strong ones of the second grade of the current myth. How can they work together to kill a little guy at the top of the third grade of the Supreme Master.


    If they didn''t even have this ability, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know where to die.


    "It''s just that I have nothing to do. Although the young master didn''t pay attention to it, after all, it''s also what the young master told me himself. Let me go with you!"


    Gong Yu sees that they don''t care. After thinking about it for a while, he decides to go with Anlong and Anhu brothers in person and do it properly.


    On the other side, Li Mu flew directly to jialinjiang. Jialinjiang is not close to Jiulong Mountain, about 200 miles away. Jialinjiang is a huge river. The river flows from thousands of miles away and flows into Qinghu. This river is about 2000 miles long, connecting the north and south. The widest part of the river is more than tens of miles wide and the narrowest part is more than ten miles wide.


    This river is a major river along with Qinghu lake. There are a lot of merchant ships. Generally, as long as the protection fee is paid in full, it is at least quite safe in the scope of Qinghu lake. After leaving Qinghu, you have to rely on yourself.


    Li Mu left Jiulongshan and flew all the way directly to jialinjiang. According to the intelligence, the location of the missing merchant ships was relatively fixed. They were in a water area about 20 or 30 miles long. Li Mu''s goal was that water area.


    "I have been to Jiulong Mountain for some time. I can know by investigating the news of killing the crocodile turtle demon before. Zhao Xin, they must know my strength. If they want to send someone to deal with me, I''m afraid they won''t be weak. I have to prepare early and can''t be careless!"


    Li Mu thought while flying.

 Chapter 610

    When he was in Shanwu, Luo Bisheng and 10000 ghosts would enter the secret realm of Lingwu to kill him. If it weren''t for a coincidence, he happened to be crazy about Xia Lidu robbery. I''m afraid Li Mu is dead.


    On the side of Qinghu, the people here have more combat experience. If Zhao Xin wants to deal with him, he will certainly not send some small roles. First, he should be sure to kill him.


    "Zhao Xin is a strong enemy. Although these people have no foresight, they can''t be despised. I have to make some preparations!" Li Mu thought while flying. After thinking about it, he directly released Xia Li. As soon as he released Xia Li, he said things to Xia Li briefly and comprehensively.


    "This is the case now. If Zhao Xin wants to send someone to deal with me, I hope you can help me!" Li Mu was not polite to Xia Li and said directly.


    "I don''t care about being jealous!" Xia Li was not polite either. She rolled her eyes and said.


    "You can speak idioms. Your education level is really high. You are learned in the demon family!" Li Mu nodded and said, "Zhao Xin and Nangong Mingyue are not good people, and they will not send any good people. If I can deal with the enemy, I don''t need you to do it. But if I don''t come for casual repair and the realm exceeds the second grade of contemporary myth, if I can''t deal with it, you must do it. Otherwise, if I am killed, you will die, and you won''t want to turn into a dragon in your life!"


    If there are one or two casual cultivation of the first product of contemporary mythology, it is to deliver vegetables. If he is a strong person who comes to the first product of contemporary mythology in a regular famous school, as long as his martial arts cultivation does not exceed the fifth product of spirit level and does not reach great perfection, Li Mu is still not afraid. However, if the level of casual cultivation reaches the second and third products of contemporary God''s word, and the number reaches more than two, Li Mu still has a certain danger.


    If he graduated from more than two regular famous schools and surpassed the second grade of contemporary myth, or even reached the third grade of contemporary myth, Li Mu would have no way to deal with it.


    At that time, we must rely on Xia Li. If the enemy is even stronger and even Xia Li can''t deal with it, we can only count on the super scientific and technological weapons recently manufactured by Star Destroyers. However, the number of such weapons is small. At present, Li Mu''s authority is still very low and can''t produce too powerful weapons.


    These weapons can only be used as a backhand now, and may not necessarily play a turning role.


    One of Li Mu''s cards now is to rely on Xia Li, the other is to rely on the weapons made by the brain. These weapons were made by Li Mu''s brain some time ago.


    After signing the contract, Li Mu and Xia Li''s master''s dead spirit pet are also dying. Although Xia Li has a stubborn temper, she has the ideal of turning a dragon. Since she became Li Mu''s spirit pet, her bottom line has been broken by Li Mu again and again. Now even if she is dissatisfied, she can only acquiesce.


    After explaining Xia Li, Li Mu directly took her on her way. Soon after, they flew along the shore of Qinghu lake and soon came to the location where a big river flows into Qinghu lake. The water of Qinghu lake is endless. It looks like a huge ocean. With the pouring of surging river water, you can see many water demons looming in the lake.


    The mouth of jialinjiang lake alone is more than 60 miles wide. Huge waves roll at the junction of the two waters. It looks extremely magnificent. This is a magnificent scene on the earth after the great change of heaven and earth.


    "This is the place where the rivers and lakes are connected. There are many water demons. Even the communication between water demons is through these huge rivers. I don''t know if the top military level of Qinghu has noticed these places!" Li Mu stopped at the entrance of jialinjiang River, then went upstream and flew directly to the upper reaches of jialinjiang river. The place where the ship disappeared was not here.


    Green Lake is now the top three giant lake inland sea in China. It is an important place occupied by Chinese water demons. In addition to the sea demons, the water demons here rank the highest in strength. The demons are intelligent and the great forces between demons are connected. The connection between green lake water demons and water demons in other places depends on waterways and these huge rivers.


    News is too important to war, which has been verified in countless wars. If Li Mu is the top commander of Qinghu base, he will pay attention to these rivers connected with Qinghu. Unfortunately, he is not the top commander of Qinghu fortress and does not know the strategic arrangement of these people.


    However, he can''t worry about these things for the time being. At most, if he has the opportunity, he will mention them to Chen Lieyang. What he can do at that time depends on Chen Lieyang''s attention.


    Li Mu and Xia Li went up along jialinjiang river. After about a hundred miles, they entered the reach where the task data judged to be problematic.


    "The water in this reach is gentle and the river is wide. It seems that there are no reefs and undercurrent under the river. There must be a problem if those transport ships are missing!"


    Li Mu looked at it briefly, watched a transport ship Yang Fan go upstream and quickly pass through the river, frowned and said.


    Obviously, the captain of the transport ship also knew that there might be problems in the reach here, so he chose to leave this section of the river as soon as possible.


    According to the information obtained by Li Mu, there are more than 100 transport ships on jialinjiang every month. The probability of missing one or two ships a month is not great, but there are at least hundreds of boatmans, guards, Taoist monks and guests carrying the transport ship on a transport ship.


    Hundreds of people''s ships, plus goods worth up to tens of millions of union dollars, this loss can not be easily ignored by any commercial firm. Many large commercial firms can''t afford to lose this person and goods, but the unprovoked loss certainly can''t. Even if the ship is lost, we have to know why it is lost.


    "There is no problem on the water. It seems that if you want to find out, you must dive underwater!" Li Mu landed on a reef on the Bank of the river and took out the data again.


    This time, he found that the previous transport ships sank a few days apart, the latest one a week apart, and the longest one as long as half a month.


    "Is there a regular time?" Li Mu''s heart moved and immediately turned to the time when the last transport ship disappeared. The last transport ship has been missing for a week now. If the time when the transport ship disappeared is really regular, the time when the last transport ship disappeared is obviously in recent days.


    "It should be so. It''s not difficult to infer the time law. Just look at the data carefully. This is also the basis of the previous wave of people''s investigation. However, they infer the time law, but no one can go back, and the problem is big!"


    Li Mu looked dignified and said to himself.


    This task has been hanging out for some time, and the reward for meritorious deeds of the task has been rising. There are many tasks. Can you investigate whether those who can go back? I''m afraid those people don''t want to go back, but can''t go back.


    The river seems calm, but I''m afraid it''s very dangerous.


    "Watch here for a day and see if Zhao Xin will send someone to kill him. If there is no clue after a day, risk sneaking into the river to check!"


    After considering for a while, Li Mu made a plan. After all, underwater is not his home. Sneaking into the river will have some impact on his combat effectiveness. Unless he can''t find other clues, Li Mu won''t consider launching for the time being.


    "I''m hungry!"


    When Li Mu was making a plan, Xia Li suddenly said. Li Mu looked at her and subconsciously took out a piece of dry food from the storage bag and handed it over, but Xia Li turned a white eye and didn''t answer.


    "Well, find something to eat yourself!"


    Li Mu suddenly reacted that Xia Li is a sky swallowing python. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t eat human food, but it depends on what he eats. Let the sky swallowing Python eat dry food, which is really a bit too tricky.


    Xia Li didn''t talk nonsense. She turned around to show the original shape of swallow sky Python and directly drilled into the river. Obviously, she was ready to hunt in the river. However, Xia Li didn''t completely reveal her huge body this time, but narrowed it to only 100 meters long, so as not to scare away all the water demons as soon as she appeared.


    "I hope you don''t scare away the water demon who made the transport ship missing!" Li Mu shook his head helplessly. Although there is no clue now, so many transport ships are missing. Li Mu''s biggest suspect is the water demon. After all, jialinjiang is also the territory of the water demon.


    As soon as Xia Li entered the river, he soon disappeared. This section of the river was more than 50 miles wide. The water didn''t know how deep it was. The 100 meter long tuntian Python became smaller when it entered such a large river.


    Li Mu didn''t care about Xia Li. He sat cross legged on the reef and began to understand killing boxing. His realm and killing boxing are the most important things for Li Mu to practice now.


    Not long after Li Mugang closed his eyes, three roaring flying sounds suddenly sounded in the sky. When he opened his eyes, he saw three figures flying rapidly in the sky.


    Among the three figures, Li Mu has seen one. It is Gong Yu, Zhao Xin''s attendant.


    "These guys really don''t take revenge overnight!" Li Mu scolded, then looked intently, and his eyebrows suddenly frowned¡° What the three men as like as two peas are the two products of the world, and the two long identical guys do not know what the origin is, but they are very experienced. They are probably the graduates of the two generation. They are not famous for their breath.


    "He is a strong man in the realm of the second grade of contemporary mythology, which is difficult to deal with. Coupled with the other two second grade guys of contemporary mythology, even if these two guys are casual repair, I can''t deal with them together, but with Xia Li, these three guys are not enough to eat!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu immediately stood up from the reef and flew directly towards Gong Yu.


    "Eh, the boy didn''t run away when he saw the three of us. He''s very brave!" Anlong smiled grimly when he saw Li Mu''s reaction and said in some confusion.


    "Yes, this boy may have something to rely on. Be careful!" Gong Yu''s face changed slightly and looked around suspiciously. Did the boy arrange any ambush?

 Chapter 611

    Gong Yu suspected that there was an ambush. Seeing that Li Mu took the initiative to fly here, they immediately stopped. Anlong and Anhu are old people in the Jianghu on the side of Qinghu. These people have fought more than a hundred times, but the so-called Jianghu month old is less courageous. They can survive so many battles. One depends on their strength and don''t provoke people who can''t provoke them, and the other depends on caution.


    "Why, are you afraid of killing me, a little Supreme Master surrounded by three contemporary myths?" Li Mu said with a sneer when he saw the three people''s reaction.


    Gong Yu and an long and an Hu do have some doubts. After all, Li Mu''s performance is too abnormal. In the face of three strong people of the second grade of contemporary mythology, Li Mu''s performance is not a bold explanation. He seems to be full of confidence and rely on it.


    However, Gong Yu looked around and suddenly thought that Li Mucai had escaped from Qinghu not long ago. Except Chen Lieyang, he could not have any other friends. As for Chen Lieyang, he had military affairs to guard Sifang island. How could he leave Sifang island without orders and proper reasons.


    Moreover, if Chen Lieyang were here, there would be no need to ambush. With Chen Lieyang''s strength, he could kill them.


    "The boy must know he can''t run. He deliberately pretended to cheat us!" An Hu lowered his voice and sneered at Gong Yu and an long.


    Gong Yu and an long nodded and felt that this judgment should be correct. Gong Yu winked at an long. An long and an Hu immediately scattered to both sides and surrounded Li Mu.


    "Boy, you''re very smart and want to cheat Grandpa. Unfortunately, grandpa has eaten more salt than you''ve seen. You can''t fool Grandpa at all!"


    An long smiled grimly and surrounded Li Mu from the side.


    "After eating so much salt, I haven''t died yet. It''s true that good people don''t live long, and disasters live for thousands of years!" Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    "Elder brother, what do you say to this boy? Since he offended childe Zhao, kill him immediately, take his head and go to see childe Zhao with Gong Shao!" Anhu said impatiently, "Gong Shao, my brother and I can easily take this boy. Please wait a moment and see our brothers take off this boy''s head!"


    "Well, this boy is just the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades. I don''t want to get my hands dirty. You two solve him!" Gong Yu nodded with a proud face and hands on his back.


    "Boy, our brothers send you on the road. Listen clearly. Grandpa, my name is an long. This is my brother an Hu. When you get to Lord Yan, remember to report the names of our brothers, so that you don''t even know who you died in!"


    An Hu smiled grimly and took out a nine ring broadsword directly from the storage bag. He and an Hu practiced the same martial arts. The name of this martial arts is hell knife. It is a spirit level and first-class sword technique. It was only after an long and an Hu killed a martial arts family.


    It''s quite good that two casual practitioners can get a spirit level martial art.


    "Hell knife, kill seven demons!"


    An long and an Hu roared at the same time. The nine ring broadsword in their hands buzzed and vibrated at high speed. Then seven dark broadswords appeared. As soon as the broadswords appeared, they hanged Li Mu.


    The dragon and tiger as like as two peas were used. Two people cut seven black knives, and fourteen black knives were also heading towards Li Muzhan.


    But at the moment of the blade and body, a bright golden light suddenly appeared. In that bright light, a huge arhat virtual shadow condensed, and the golden arhat was solemn. Sitting in the golden light, it looked like a real arhat.


    In an instant, 14 dark blades were cut on the arhat. Each blade left a light black cut on the arhat, but this scar was irrelevant to the arhat.


    "Vajra Dharma phase? How dare you know the martial arts of Buddhism? " Anlong said with a shocked look on his face.


    "This is not a Buddhist martial art. This is the Vajra immortal body. This boy''s Vajra immortal body has reached the highest level of the 13th floor!" As soon as Gong Yu''s face changed, his carrying hands also lifted up and shouted, "this boy can cultivate King Kong''s immortal body to the 13th layer. His talent is amazing. You do your best to kill him as soon as possible. You can''t let this boy escape and leave future trouble!"


    "Do your best!"


    Anlong''s face was full of murderous opportunities. He roared at Anhu, and then directly urged the sabre technique to the extreme. Hell Sabre is a first-class martial art of spirit level. This martial art has been perfected by Anlong and Anhu, and its power is quite powerful.


    "Hell knife, evil ghost kills Buddha!"


    An long and an Hu roared and directly used the killing move of hell knife.


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, a terrible momentum rose into the sky, and the powerful fist gathered. The clouds over the river suddenly changed color, the wind roared, the dark clouds gathered, and the power of one fist even began to change the weather.


    "He''s freezing. Kill him!"


    In the dark light of the knife, a huge ghost hand condenses. It is the ghost hand composed of the knife awn. The ghost hand is the knife awn, and the knife awn is the ghost hand.


    An long and an Hu cut off a ghost hand. The ghost hand exuded a terrible knife meaning and grabbed the Vajra virtual shadow. However, the Vajra virtual shadow condensed by Li Mu is not what it used to be. The Vajra virtual shadow is already the realm of the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body. The two huge ghost hands are weakened by layers of Buddha light. When they catch the Vajra virtual shadow, It''s just a huge scratch left on the Vajra virtual shadow. It can''t break the Vajra virtual shadow at all.


    "Come again!"


    Anlong and Anhu cut out three powerful swords within ten breath. They cut into the Vajra virtual shadow. With their strength and realm, if they were given more than ten breath, they might really break the Vajra virtual shadow. Unfortunately, Li Mu would not give them that long.


    "One product human soul opens, and the blood of ice God burns!"


    "Thirty times the power of boxing, frozen mountains and rivers, ten thousand animal boxing!"


    "Boom!"


    A huge virtual shadow of the war spirit gathered and then integrated into Li Mu''s body. Then the mighty beast river appeared. Countless powerful demons roared in the beast river. The whole beast River looked like an ice river falling from the sky. The ice river sent out terrible cold, as if it could freeze everything.


    "You can''t take it hard. Break the punch!"


    "Two knives in one, hell killing knife!"


    Anlong and Anhu''s faces changed greatly. The power of this fist made their whole body tremble slightly. They looked at each other, and their breath became one. In an instant, the two knives were one and cut out the strongest knife.


    A dark blade was as if it had been cut off from the Milky way. It was extremely dark and silent. In the blink of an eye, it was directly cut off against the long river of animals. An long and an Hu joined hands. This blade was powerful to the extreme. This is the power of the joint efforts of the two strong people of the current myth.


    Even for casual cultivation, Anlong and Anhu are also the second-class casual cultivation of current myths, not to mention their cultivation of spirit level Sabre technique.


    The dark blade was directly cut into the mighty beast River, and the icy spirits were instantly cut off by the blade. The blade went upstream, and the mighty beast river was cut off in half in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu''s fist can directly kill a strong man of the first product of contemporary myth, and even hit a casual repair of the second product of contemporary myth. However, in the face of two casual repair of the second product of contemporary myth who have mastered the spirit level martial arts, it is still a little insufficient.


    But Li Mu didn''t just have this punch, he also had a stronger punch.


    "Mountain and river beast potential, Tianshuang fist, ice God coming to the world!"


    After blowing out the mountain and river beast fist, Li Mu immediately began to condense, and a huge ice God virtual shadow condensed. As soon as the ice God virtual shadow condensed, even the nearby river began to freeze directly, condensing a thick layer of solid ice. In a moment, snowflakes fell in the sky, as if the nearby area had directly entered the ice and snow Kingdom at this moment.


    The mountain river beast fist, which was 30 times more powerful, was finally cut off by an long and an Hu''s hell killing knife, but the light was immediately blasted by the fist of ice God.


    Tianshuang fist is a second-class martial art of spirit level, one grade higher than hell knife. It is not comparable to the mountain and river beast fist of heaven level. In addition, Tianshuang fist has been perfected by Li Mu, and its power has been improved. Under six times the power of fist, this fist can not be killed by hell killing knife that consumes at least half its power.


    This punch can even directly kill a sanxiu of the second grade of contemporary myth. In the face of this punch, Anlong and Anhu finally panicked.


    "Gong Shao, help!" Anlong and Anhu shouted in horror.


    "Bully sword, kill evil!"


    Gong Yu snorted coldly, pinched out the sword formula and stretched out his hand. The long sword flew out and immediately turned into a bright sword light and directly cut off the ice God''s virtual shadow.


    The bright sword light flew out, and then there was another sword light in the air, which made the sword light more and more grand and terrible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a huge sword light condensed between heaven and earth. The sword light condensed into shape. In the next moment, the huge sword light was cut on the fist of ice God''s virtual shadow.


    For a moment, the white frost appeared on the huge sword awn, but the crisp sound of fragmentation also appeared at the same time. Cracks quickly appeared on the fist of ice God virtual shadow. The whole ice God virtual shadow was suddenly cut by this sword light after holding on to two breaths.


    Gong Yu''s sword is definitely above the fifth grade of spirit level, and his sword is at least Dacheng, and may even be perfect. The powerful martial arts and the second grade of contemporary mythology can''t be resisted by Li Mu now. Gong Yu doesn''t know whether he graduated from Shancheng Wudao University. If so, he is definitely an elite inner class graduate of Shancheng Wudao University.


    "What a strong Kendo!"


    Li Mu was surprised and knew that there was absolutely no possibility of defeating Gong Yu in his current state. In addition, there were two brothers, Anlong and Anhu, around him. Once the three joined hands, he would die.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Li Mu turned and rushed to the frozen jialinjiang under his feet.

 Chapter 612

    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s figure hit the thick ice and smashed the ice on Jialin River in an instant. As soon as the ice broke, Li Mu''s figure immediately disappeared on the river.


    The huge sword was cut off and finally cut into the center of the river, which directly set off a huge wave. Almost all the huge jialinjiang would be cut off, and the river water where the sword was cut off could not be recovered for a long time.


    "Don''t let him escape, chase!"


    Gong Yu snorted coldly and waved his hand directly. Instead of catching up, he suspended high above the river to monitor the river and prevent Li Mu from escaping. On the other side, Anlong and Anhu brothers immediately chased down.


    "Don''t kill this little bug today. This little bug doesn''t know the power of our brothers!" Anlong and Anhu look angry. At least they are also the strong men of the second best myth in the world. Just now they were almost hurt by Li Mu and lost face in front of Gong Yu. Now they don''t kill Li Mu to find face. How can they follow childe Zhao in the future?


    "Catch up and screw off his head!"


    An long and an Hu quickly entered the water and wanted to kill Li Mu with a murderous face, but they just entered the water and soon saw a long huge dark shadow in front of them.


    "What? "Snake demon?" An Hu was stunned, but he didn''t take it seriously. After all, they are the strong men in the current mythological world. Ordinary water demons don''t pay attention to them at all.


    But when Anlong saw the shadow clearly, his face suddenly changed.


    "No, that''s, that''s a sky swallowing python. How can there be a sky swallowing Python here?" An long saw clearly the python lurking under the Jialin River, and instantly looked frightened and shouted unbelievably.


    Sky swallowing Python is the supreme blood of Python. All Python in the world respect sky swallowing. Sky swallowing Python can even directly cross the process of snake turning into a dragon and become a dragon as long as its strength is reached. Ordinary snake demons must go through the process of snake turning into a dragon. It can be said that sky swallowing Python is the emperor of Python.


    "Run!"


    An almost adult sky swallowing Python is definitely not what they can deal with. An long and an Hu look frightened and turn around without hesitation to escape from the river.


    But as soon as they turned around, the huge sky swallowing Python behind them slowly opened its mouth and sucked. In an instant, a terrible suction appeared behind Anlong and Anhu, and the river water was directly excluded. However, Anlong and Anhu instantly felt that their spirit and spirit were directly extracted from their body.


    The frightened expressions on the faces of an long and an Hu were frozen. At this moment, they lost their lives, and the two bodies sank directly into the river.


    Even yuan Jiuyin, the tutor of Lianshan wuwaiyuan, had no strength to fight back in front of Xia Li, not to mention the scattered cultivation of Anlong and Anhu. The realm of Anlong and Anhu was not low, but they could not be compared with yuan Jiuyin in terms of martial arts or any other aspects.


    Even yuan Jiuyin and others had only been killed by the second in front of Xia Li, not to mention them.


    Sanxiu, the second product of the two contemporary myths, died miserably in jialinjiang. He couldn''t even splash a spray.


    "What''s going on? Why haven''t Anlong and Anhu come out yet? Haven''t they found Li Mu? These two fools! " Gong Yu hovered over the river and kept scanning the river, but Li Mu didn''t appear again, and Anlong and Anhu didn''t appear again.


    The river was calm. There was no trace of hands. Gong Yu looked ugly and hesitated for a while. He didn''t know whether to go into the water to look for it or continue to stay in mid air to patrol and block.


    At this time, two water waves splashed fiercely, and the two bodies were thrown directly from under the river and hit the water heavily.


    "Gong Yu, are you waiting for them?" Li Mu emerged from under the river, but instead of leaving the river, he swam in the river.


    "What?" Gong Yu saw that the pupils of the two corpses shrunk fiercely. The two corpses were those of Anlong and Anhu. Anlong and Anhu had a ferocious face, and the terror on their face was fixed, as if they had encountered something extremely terrible under the river.


    "You killed them? No, you have no strength to kill them! "


    Gong Yu''s face changed greatly. Not only did he not reduce his height to pursue Li Mu, but he immediately rose to the sky and quickly separated from the river, as if there was a great danger under the river.


    "Gong Yu, aren''t you going to kill me? What, are you running away now? " Li Mu sneered and looked disdainfully at Gong Yu suspended at a height of 100 meters.


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know your plan. You must have an accomplice hiding in jialinjiang. Just now your accomplice secretly attacked and killed Anlong and Anhu. Now you still want to deceive me. You underestimate me. I won''t be deceived at all!" Gong Yu said with an ugly face.


    Anlong and Anhu are not the weak. They are both the strong ones of the second-class myths in the world. Although they are casual practitioners, they have cultivated spirit level martial arts. They are also famous in the casual practitioners on the side of Qinghu. Otherwise, they have offended so many businesses with their deeds, and they can''t live until now.


    Gong Yu complains that with his strength, it is not too difficult to kill Anlong and Anhu. After all, although the realm is the same, the martial arts of Anlong and Anhu are far worse than him, but although he can kill Anlong and Anhu, he can''t be so silent. Therefore, Gong Yu infers that the expert buried in jialinjiang is even better than him.


    However, it should also be strong and limited. Otherwise, it would have appeared directly long ago. There was no need to ambush and hide. It would have appeared openly and killed them long ago.


    "The boy''s helper may be able to greatly improve his underwater combat effectiveness. As long as I don''t get into the water, the boy''s helper may not be able to get me. What''s more, even if I''m not the opponent of the boy''s helper, I have something to protect my life. Coupled with the sword, I must have no problem if I want to escape!"


    "The boy wants to lead me into the water, but I''m not as good as him. Since he dares to show up, I can still kill him in the air!" Gong Yu quickly analyzed it. His eyes showed the murderous opportunity. He quietly kneaded a sword formula, and in the twinkling of an eye urged the sword to the extreme. Then he stretched out his hand and cut off a sword to Li Mu in an instant.


    "Ba Jian, Kendo cage!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright sword was cut off in an instant, and the sword fell. At the moment when it was close to the river, it was directly divided into 100 points and shrouded directly over Li Mu. Gong Yu''s sword was to imprison Li Mu and make Li Mu unable to hide in the river. Gong Yu knew it was difficult for him to kill Li Mu in one move, but as long as Li Mu was trapped, he would certainly kill Li Mu in three or two moves.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    But unexpectedly, hundreds of swords fell, and Li Mu didn''t mean to resist at all. He let the sword cage composed of hundreds of swords cover him.


    "What?"


    Gong Yu''s face changed greatly. He suddenly felt a terrible suction coming from behind him. At this moment, he even felt that his soul would be drawn out by this terrible suction.


    "Tiangang gold armor amulet!"


    Gong Yu screamed in horror and tried his best to crush his life-saving card. A bright golden light burst out from him. In the bright golden light, a golden armor door god condensed, and the golden armor door god cut it off with a sharp knife, which temporarily blocked the huge suction in the mouth of swallowing python.


    Let Gong Yu break free from the huge suction. Just now, when Gong Yu shot at Li Mu, Xia Li had quietly appeared behind Gong Yu. Xia Li didn''t bother and wanted to solve Gong Yu directly. However, how can Gong Yu''s family children have nothing to protect their lives.


    "Swallow, swallow Python?" Gong Yu broke free from the terrible attraction and hurriedly looked back. He saw a huge Python slowly swimming out of the Jialin river.


    "Are you the big demon in this river?" Gong Yu looks frightened and reacts in an instant. Several transport ships have been missing in this section of the river. Many people suspect that there is a big demon here, but they can''t find evidence. Now seeing this sky swallowing python, Gong Yu subconsciously feels that Xia Li is the culprit for the disappearance of transport ships in this section of the river.


    "No, even if you are the culprit of the missing transport ships in this section of the river, how can you help Li Mu?" Gong Yu looked frightened and his heart was in a mess. How could he obey the orders of a human being?


    And this human is only the highest level of cultivation of the three masters, how to command a swallow the sky Python? It''s like a small captain of the demon army ordering the four tyrants of Qinghu. It''s impossible.


    "There are too many things you don''t know. Unfortunately, I''m not interested in explaining to you. Let''s take him on the road to avoid long dreams!" Li Mu sneered and said directly to Xia Li.


    Xia Li had already risen in the air, and the huge snake tail was pulled down. Gong Yu roared, and instantly ignited the power of blood and wanted to work hard.


    "The sword Lord''s blood, bully the sword and kill the God!"


    Gong Yu''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. A terrible sword idea came out of him. He directly ignited his blood force and urged the bully sword to the extreme, but before he cut out his strongest sword, his whole body had been severely swept by Xia Li''s terrible tail.


    "Bang!"


    Gong Yu wailed in an instant, and his blood fog exploded. He didn''t know how many bones were broken at this moment, but Gong Yu''s realm was not low and his strength was not weak. Even if he was pulled by Xia Li, he didn''t die for a moment and struggled to escape.


    "Li Mu, you ordered the demon clan to kill me. Childe Zhao will never let you go, and my family will never give up!"


    Gong Yu wailed bitterly and struggled to escape, but most of his bones were broken and he was unable to escape quickly. He could only watch Li Mu smash the Kendo cage with several fists and appear in front of him.


    "Zhao Xin and I had no grievances, but he wanted to kill me in order to please Nangong Mingyue. The murderer will always kill me. It''s a pity that you fools don''t understand this!"


    "Today I''ll take you on the road first, but don''t worry. You won''t be alone on the huangquan road. Zhao Xin should find you soon!" With a cold face, Li Mu directly reached out and grabbed it hard. With a "click", he crushed Gong Yu''s head.


    The blood rain fell, and Gong Yu''s headless body fell hard to the river, setting off one or two waves in the surging river, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 613

    The first attendant of Zhao Xin, one of the right and left arms, Gong Yu, the young master of the Gong family, died.


    The body sank into the Jialin River and will soon be bitten clean by the fish, shrimp and water demon in the Jialin River, leaving no trace.


    Seeing no enemy, Xia Li quickly turned into a human figure, naked with a pair of white and tender little feet on the cold river, looking indifferent.


    "Gong Yu is the first expert in Zhao Xin''s entourage and the young master of the Gong family. Now, once Gong Yu dies, I''m afraid neither Zhao Xin nor the Gong family will give up!"


    Li Mu said to Xia Li.


    "It has nothing to do with me!"


    Xia Li looked indifferent and was not interested in it. Anyway, those were Li Mu''s enemies, not her enemies.


    "You have a point. These are my enemies!" Li Mu nodded and was not ready to say more. At this time, a transport ship came slowly from the other end of jialinjiang river. As it sailed towards the water area, it agitated its sails to the extreme and accelerated as much as possible. Obviously, it knew the abnormality of the water area and wanted to pass through the water area as soon as possible.


    "There''s a boat coming. Go ashore first!"


    When Li Mu saw the transport ship coming, he went ashore directly with Xia Li and was ready to observe the situation. At this time, a huge vortex suddenly appeared on the calm jialinjiang river. As soon as the vortex appeared, it swallowed a large amount of river water, which disappeared quickly like a collapse.


    Soon the vortex expanded rapidly, and the distant transport ship sensed the danger. Li Mu and Xia Li could see that the people on the ship immediately panicked, and the harsh alarm sounded wildly. The harsh alarm even passed here with the wind.


    "The vortex began to move!"


    Originally, the transport ship was still far away from the huge vortex, but soon Li Mu was shocked to find that the huge vortex began to move rapidly and rushed directly to the transport ship.


    The calm waters of jialinjiang River are tens of miles wide, but the diameter of the vortex is more than half the width of jialinjiang River, at least about thirty miles.


    Thirty miles in diameter, even if there are ten aircraft carriers here, I''m afraid they will be swallowed up. This terrible huge vortex is obviously not formed naturally, but something similar to living creatures.


    Li Mu looked dignified and immediately took out the camera he had bought in advance. The camera was obtained by killing the enemy before. It was originally put in the pile of debris, but now it is in use. Since it is necessary to investigate the cause of the disappearance of the transport ship, shooting it is the evidence.


    And in front of this amazing power, neither Li Mu nor Xia Li tried to save the people on the transport ship. They couldn''t save the people on the ship. Now they rushed up rashly, maybe they were killed.


    "There''s something in the vortex!"


    At this time, Xia Li suddenly said.


    Li Mu looked carefully and vaguely saw that there really seemed to be something in the amazing huge vortex. There seemed to be huge teeth like buildings in the vortex. Each tooth was the size of a building. What on earth had such huge teeth.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and felt his hands trembling slightly with the camera.


    The transport ship frantically wanted to turn around and escape, but the speed of the vortex was too fast and the range was too wide. In the twinkling of an eye, it appeared in front of the transport ship. The vortex did not cover the transport ship, but just approached. The transport ship was wrapped in the turbulent flow in Jialin River and could not escape at all.


    "Run, run!"


    There are hundreds of escorts on the transport ship, and most of them can fly in the air. Even if many escorts can''t fly too far, they can do it for a short time. Seeing that the transport ship can''t escape the vortex, many escorts abandon the transport ship and immediately rise to the sky to escape.


    "Woo!"


    At this time, the vortex on the river suddenly disappeared, and a huge beast head appeared from the river. The beast opened its mouth. It turned out that the vortex was the mouth of the beast. The head of the beast above the water was like a huge fish head, or something similar to the fish head.


    But Li Mu has never seen such a big fish head with a diameter of more than tens of miles before, let alone Li Mu, even Xia Li. Even Xia Li''s body is far less than the size of the monster''s head.


    "It''s a wild beast, a wild ancient beast!" Li Mu searched his memory carefully. He had never seen such a monster before, but there was in his memory in the past 20 or 30 years. This monster was a kind of monster, a giant among monsters. Although the realm of this monster was not necessarily high, it was unusually large and had amazing combat power.


    There are many kinds of ancient wild animals with different strength, but not to mention the strength of wild animals, they can also produce amazing damage with their huge size.


    "This is Pengyu, a giant fish with Kunpeng''s blood. It is said that Pengyu hides in the deep, can be large or small, and goes out across the world. The legend is exaggerated, but the size of Pengyu is really huge!"


    Xia Li murmured.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a Pengyu hidden in this river area of jialinjiang. Pengyu are usually in the sea. How can there be one here!" Li mufei said while filming.


    Pengyu is not only in the sea, but also a giant beast in the sea. There are many caves where it haunts, and there are ancient caves, so it is likely to get an opportunity.


    The Pengyu emerged from under the jialinjiang River and sucked fiercely. The huge transport ship immediately flew up from the river and fell into the Pengyu''s huge mouth. Those who escaped from the transport ship immediately became stiff. No matter their strength, no one could escape from the Pengyu''s mouth and all were swallowed by the Pengyu.


    No wonder none of the missing transport ships here exist. In this case, even if there is a contemporary myth level on the transport ship, I''m afraid it can''t live. And most commercial firms escort a ship, which may be able to afford a contemporary myth level strong man?


    The transport ship and the people on board disappeared in the huge mouth. The huge body of Pengyu slowly sank and soon disappeared on the river. The river gradually returned to calm. The huge vortex disappeared, Pengyu disappeared, the transport ship disappeared, and everything disappeared. Everything just imitated the Buddha was just Li Mu''s illusion, and nothing happened at all.


    "Xia Li, you go back to the demon refining tower first, and I''ll hand in the task!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and took Xia Li back to the demon refining tower. Then he took the camera and flew to Jiulong Mountain without looking back.


    Li Mu didn''t try to go into the water, because the Pengyu just disappeared and may not go far. Now I''m afraid it''s ten dead and no life. Even if you want to explore the situation in this section of the river, you have to wait for some time.


    Li Mu immediately returned to Jiulong Mountain. No one expected that he would find out the secret of the missing transport ship so soon. As soon as he returned, he caused a sensation.


    After all, what Li Mu received was to investigate the secret of the missing transport ship. In addition, Li Mu and Zhao Xin had a conflict during this period. The news that Zhao Xin wanted to deal with him has been passed. Zhao Xin has watched. Li Mu dares to appear carelessly. It''s really bold.


    As soon as Li Mu returned here, the news of his return was passed to Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin frowned when he heard that Li Mu returned safely.


    "He came back alive?" Zhao Xin''s face sank. He didn''t care to choose a gift for Nangong Mingyue. He hurried to the Jiulong Mountain task hall.


    When Zhao Xin came to Jiulongshan base, he wanted to see Nangong Mingyue, but Nangong Mingyue didn''t see him at all. After Zhao Xin ran into a wall, he wanted to buy a gift to please Nangong Mingyue. Now he hasn''t bought the gift, but he got the news that Li Mu has returned. This news surprised Zhao Xin.


    "Gong Yu''s phone can''t get through. Do you know who he''s looking for?" Zhao Xin''s face was gloomy and asked the attendant around him.


    "It is said that Gong Shao has gone to find the two brothers of Anjia. He wants to arrange the two brothers of Anjia to deal with Li Mu!" One of Zhao Xin''s attendants hurriedly said.


    "Immediately call the two brothers of Anjia and ask why they didn''t deal with Li Mu and let the boy return to Jiulong Mountain!"


    Zhao Xin said with a gloomy face. He had already sent out words to deal with Li Mu, but now Li Mu returned safely. It was like beating him in the face. If he dared to hit Zhao Xin''s face, he simply didn''t know what to do.


    Now Zhao Xin is not only full of hatred for Li Mu, but also full of waste for the two brothers who settled down, and even angry with Gong Yu who is not good at doing things.


    Zhao Xin''s attendants quickly found the phone numbers of the two brothers and called them one by one, but they couldn''t get through. Not only their phone couldn''t get through, but also sent them a communication flying symbol. The communication flying symbol flew disorderly, as if they couldn''t determine the location of the two brothers.


    "Mr. Zhao, the two brothers can''t get through the phone, and the communication flying sign can''t be sent out!" Zhao Xin''s attendant said in horror.


    Zhao Xin''s face changed slightly. He also took out a communication flying symbol and tried to pass it to Gong Yu, but the communication flying symbol flew back soon after it flew out.


    This is the case for the two brothers of Anjia, and so is Gong Yu. It may be a coincidence that one person has this situation. All three people have this situation, which can only show that something must have happened to the two brothers of Anjia and Gong Yu.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Were Gong Yu and Anjia both killed by Li Mu? But Li Mu is just the highest cultivation achievement of the Supreme Master''s third grade. How can he kill Gong Yu and Anjia brothers? Gong Yu and Anjia brothers are the strong ones of the second grade of current myth. Even the strong ones of the third grade of current myth can''t kill them! "


    "Is there a problem with that Li Mu?"


    Zhao Xin looked ugly and began to suspect that there was a problem with Li Mu''s identity, or there were other forces behind Li Mu. Otherwise, how could he solve Gong Yu and his two brothers so easily?


    "Go to the mission hall first!"


    Zhao Xin thought about it, and then immediately rushed to the task hall with a group of attendants, but when they arrived at the task hall, they found that there were a sea of people outside the task hall, even surrounded by people.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 614

    "Mr. Zhao is coming. Get out of the way!"


    Zhao Xin''s attendant saw a sea of people in the Jiulongshan task hall. Unexpectedly, no one gave way to Zhao Xin. He immediately sank and drank.


    "Here comes Mr. Zhao!"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao!"


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way for childe Zhao!"


    As soon as a group of miscellaneous soldiers outside the task hall heard that Zhao Xin was coming, they hurriedly gave way one by one. At the same time, they showed a flattering smile on their faces and nodded and shouted one after another.


    Zhao Xin walked quickly into the task hall with a gloomy face. As soon as he entered the task hall, he saw a projector playing the picture on the wall of the task hall. The picture officially showed the terrorist vortex and huge demon head exposed in the river area of jialinjiang.


    "What is this?" Seeing this, Zhao Xin was shocked. Zhao Xin once saw a salvaged aircraft carrier in some alliance military materials. It seems that the aircraft carrier was a Nimitz class nuclear powered aircraft carrier in North America before the great change of heaven and earth. When the aircraft carrier was salvaged, it almost broke into two sections.


    It seems to have been forcibly torn apart by some monster. When the aircraft carrier was found, it had lost all carrier based aircraft and near defense weapons. It should have fought to the last minute.


    But what really impresses Zhao Xin is the huge of the aircraft carrier. Human beings standing beside the huge ship are really small like mole ants, but now, compared with the huge monsters in this picture, the aircraft carrier is like a big toy, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Zhao Xin was completely shocked. He had never seen such a thing before. The volume of the monster exposed to the river was so huge. What about the volume hidden under the river? Isn''t it bigger than the whole Sifang island?


    Jialin river is a huge river, especially after the great changes in heaven and earth, the river has expanded many times in depth and width, but even so, it can''t accommodate such a giant beast, can it?


    Such a monster lurks in jialinjiang. How can Qinghu fortress not get the slightest intelligence?


    "Mr. Zhao, Li Mu said it was Pengyu. A transport ship was missing on jialinjiang river. It was made of this monster. This monster belongs to the giant among the wild beasts!"


    A soldier of a miscellaneous army swallowed his saliva and explained to Zhao Xin that he was more shocked than Zhao Xin when he saw this picture for the first time.


    Once such monsters start attacking humans, how should humans deal with them?


    "No wonder Gong Yu and his family brothers are dead. They must want to ambush Li Mu in jialinjiang to prevent Li Mu from escaping, but unfortunately they met this wild beast and were swallowed directly. These three wastes are really stupid and blind their cultivation skills!"


    After shaking for a while, Zhao Xin immediately thought of the cause of Gong Yu''s death.


    After all, Li Mu is just the highest cultivation achievement of the Supreme Master''s three grades. What if he is the first in Shanwu outer court? Gong Yu used to be a student of the elite inner class of Shanwu. Together with two casual cultivation of the second grade of contemporary myths, let alone Li Mu, who is the first in the outer class of Shanwu, even the top students on the list of war gods of Shanwu''s inner class may have only a dead end when they meet them.


    Zhao Xin doesn''t think there is a slightest possibility that Gong Yu died in the hands of Li Mu. There is no such possibility at all.


    But even so, Zhao Xin''s idea of killing Li Mu has not weakened. After all, Gong Yu died because he went after Li Mu. This account must also be counted on Li Mu''s head.


    "This boy must die!" Zhao Xin glanced at Li Mu coldly and decided in his heart.


    "What does this wild beast represent?" But most people in the mission hall are thinking about this problem.


    If such a huge monster starts to attack the Terran, it will not be said elsewhere. If it attacks the Jiulong Mountain base, it can''t be held by the scattered sand of the Jiulong Mountain miscellaneous army.


    The appearance of this huge wild beast may represent that a disaster is approaching.


    "No wild animals have ever appeared in the green lake. This is a key intelligence. I want to report this to the town demon army headquarters. I want to take your camera!"


    The demon army soldier in charge of registration said in a trembling voice.


    "Yes!" Li Mu nodded, handed over the camera directly, and then asked, "I have completed this task, but I found the wild beast. Should I have some other merits?"


    There''s no need to think about killing the wild beast. With Li Mu''s current level of strength, even if this Pengyu lies there and doesn''t move, he will struggle.


    However, this wild beast was discovered for the first time. It is a very important information for Qinghu fortress. This information alone is far more than the disappearance of the transport ship. There will certainly be some additional merit points.


    The Zhenyao Army soldier in charge of registration couldn''t decide because there was no precedent to follow. However, he immediately took out his mobile phone to dial a dedicated line and applied to the superior officer for inquiry. After a while, he solemnly marked 5000 meritorious points directly into Li Mu''s identity card.


    "According to the preliminary analysis, the value of this information exceeds 5000 meritorious points. I''ll give you 5000 meritorious points first. After the authenticity of this matter is investigated, there will be a specific reward, which requires you to wait for some time!" The soldier in charge of registration said, "but I estimate that the value of this information is at least four figures!"


    The four digit number is tens of thousands, which is equivalent to the task of hunting ten human faced eagles. To be honest, this reward is not too high, but Li Mu is also satisfied. After all, he hasn''t had a hand with Pengyu, and he doesn''t know the purpose of Pengyu appearing in jialinjiang. He just happened to record the scene of Pengyu with a camera.


    Li Mu is already very satisfied that a little effort can exchange tens of thousands of meritorious points.


    The appearance of Pengyu caused an uproar in Jiulongshan base. However, in order to prevent panic among humans in four cities and one fort, the news was strictly blocked by the high-level demon army of the town.


    This blockade is not only to prevent panic caused by the news of Pengyu, but also to paralyze the demon family and make the demon family think that there is no news of wild animals in Qinghu fortress.


    No matter what the reason for the emergence of the wild beast is, it is obviously not simple.


    After handing over the task, Li Mu began to keep a low profile and lived in seclusion for several months. In addition to doing the task, he basically saw the Dragon first and did not see the end.


    It was not until more than half a year later that the emergence of Pengyu seemed to subside gradually. According to the news obtained by Li Mu, after Li Mu reported that he found Pengyu, the senior level of the town demon army immediately made a study and judgment, and directly raised the alert level of the military.


    Originally, the military of Qinghu fortress has three alert levels. The first level is the highest alert level, which is basically the alert level in wartime. The second level is the war ready state, that is, the war may break out at any time. All combat units and combatants in the first sequence are required to enter the alert state and cancel all vacations. The third level is the conventional alert state. Combat units are on normal rotation and take normal vacations.


    According to the current situation on the side of Qinghu, Qinghu fortress is still in the local second alert state, and most of it is in the third alert state. However, since the whereabouts of wild animals are found, all units have entered the second alert state, and special units have directly entered the first alert state.


    For example, Sifang island is always in a level II alert state and ready to fight. But now Sifang island has directly entered a state of war. All ammunition is filled into weapons. The radar on the whole island is turned on all day and all power, and all combat positions are on duty.


    On the side of Qinghu, not only the alert level of the alliance military was raised, but it is said that one week after the wild animals photographed by Li Mu were submitted, three generals from the small holy land on the side of Qinghu base went to the river area of jialinjiang to check.


    Li Mu was not clear about the specific results, but it seemed that there was no war at that time, but the alliance military did not lower the alert level, and the level II alert in most areas was not cancelled until three months later.


    However, after this incident, Li Mu''s reward was also approved. Based on Li Mu''s discovery of special intelligence, the alliance military directly rewarded 10000 meritorious points.


    There are not many 10000 meritorious points. Li Mu estimated that there was no wild animal attack in the future, or the military did not find clues that there might be a war, so he only rewarded Li Mu 10000 meritorious points. If there was a wild animal attack, or found evidence that the demon clan might start a war, because of this information, the alliance military warned in advance, It will certainly reduce a lot of losses.


    In that case, Li Mu''s reward must be higher. That 10000 reward points means that the military of Qinghu alliance should not find clues that a war may occur.


    Li Mu has not been idle for more than half a year. He keeps taking over tasks. In less than ten months, he has done dozens of tasks and saved forty or fifty thousand meritorious deeds. Li Mu has accumulated a lot of meritorious deeds. The most important thing is that his boxing is close to Dacheng after continuous fighting in recent months.


    The killing fist is close to Dacheng, and Li Mu''s combat power is improved again. Once the spirit level six killing fist is completed, Li Mu estimates that it can also promote the improvement of his Kungfu realm.


    After these dozens of tasks, Li Mu has killed no less than 30 emperor level and King level demons. Even if there are countless Qinghu water demons, it is also a heavy credit. Because of this credit, even the senior level of Qinghu alliance began to pay attention to Li Mu. The information about Li Mu has been reported to the military headquarters of Qinghu alliance in detail.


    "It''s still tens of thousands of meritorious points away from using the military''s local Shayang pulse, but there are very few tasks that can be done now. Unless I give up my personal tasks and do team tasks, I don''t have a trusted team at all. If I join other people''s teams rashly, I may be betrayed!"


    "After finding the wild beast before, Zhao Xin was scared and hid in the castle of green lake. He didn''t dare to come out. After such a long time, the wild beast didn''t appear again. I''m afraid he can''t scare him. I still have to guard against him. Now go to the place where Pengyu appears to see if there is a cave!"


    After completing the task on this day, Li Mu finally began to consider exploring the waters where Pengyu haunted.

 Chapter 615

    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately began to prepare. He purchased some things at Jiulongshan base, and then rushed directly to the water area where Pengyu appeared. This water area is now almost a restricted area, but all transport ships that can change their routes have changed their routes, and transport ships that can''t change their routes also go together as much as possible to get close to the river bank and pass through this river area as far as possible.


    The closer to the river bank means that the shallower the water is, the shallower the water is, and it is difficult for Pengyu to get close. The captains of many transport ships can only hope that they can safely pass through this section of the river.


    However, in the first three months of the emergence of Pengyu, most transport ships were unwilling to pass through here even if they detoured nearly a thousand miles. Until later, Pengyu never appeared again, and transport ships passed through Jialin river again. Even now, these transport ships are cautious and frightened when they pass here.


    "Since I photographed Pengyu that time, Pengyu hasn''t appeared again. I haven''t heard of a new transport ship missing in this section of the river. I don''t know whether Pengyu has gone or a new situation has emerged!" Li Mu soon appeared on the Bank of this river region.


    Li Mu looked at the calm river area and saw no problem. After a short hesitation, he fell into the river area silently and approached the center of the river directly.


    Xia Li is still in the demon tower in the town and hasn''t been released. If Xia Li is released, if Peng Yu finds her, he may attack and try to hunt her. The big demons can''t cooperate, but suddenly he meets a strange big demon. Peng Yu is crazy and may want to eat Xia Li.


    "What deep water!"


    Li Mu kept his breath and sneaked for a long time with his current strength. There was no problem sneaking in Jialin river. However, the depth of Jialin River exceeded his expectations. Jialin river is not only very wide, but also at least more than kilometers deep. You know, before the great change of heaven and earth, the deepest place known by mankind was the Mariana Trench, The deepest point of the Mariana Trench is more than 1100m deep, and it is useless to fill in the Himalayas.


    The depth of jialinjiang river has reached one tenth of that of malinaya trench, which is quite amazing.


    After more than ten meters in the river, the sun cannot penetrate, and the underwater light is getting darker and darker. From time to time, water demons of different sizes swim by. Li Mu converges his breath. In the eyes of these water demons, it is like a dead branch, which can not attract the attention of any water demons at all.


    Li Mu is strong and can resist the water pressure. However, as he dives deeper and deeper, he still releases a layer of protective Qi to protect his whole body.


    "Peng fish first appeared, and the place where the vortex formed should be here!" Li Mu soon approached the bottom of the river, and the huge water pressure was like a mountain on him. However, with the strength of protecting his body and strong physical support, Li Mu was not unable to cope with the pressure.


    The bottom of jialinjiang river was turbid, and all kinds of sediment were stirred by water demons. In addition, the light could not reach such a deep place at all. Therefore, Li Mu''s eyes were almost dark. He moved his Qi to his eyes, so he could barely see some things in front of him.


    "Peng fish, like Kunpeng, can actually be big or small. The largest Kunpeng''s body expands to the extreme, and its length can even exceed thousands of miles. It can be said that it is the size of a province in China, but it sneaks into the seabed. Normally, its body is only the size of a larger island!"


    "The situation of Pengyu is similar. I saw that Pengyu should be its largest state before, but it is not necessarily at the bottom. When it hides at the bottom, its size may be only one tenth or even smaller than that at the maximum!"


    Li Mu thought in his heart and swam quickly. He suspected that there should be a problem at the bottom of the river. He swam close to the bottom of the river. If there was no problem at the bottom of the river, why did the Pengyu always appear here instead of in other sections of jialinjiang river?


    While thinking, Li Mu swam quickly and silently from the bottom of the river. There are many water demons at the bottom of the river. Shrimp bigger than people can directly swallow a person''s clam. There are also giant leeches with a human face on the abdomen and a length of more than three meters. There are countless other fish demons and snail demons.


    As long as they are not too close, these water demons can''t detect Li Mu''s breath.


    "Found it!"


    After searching for more than an hour, Li Mu suddenly felt happy in his eyes and swam forward at a rapid speed. Not far in front of him, there was a huge sea eye. A large amount of river water was pouring into the sea eye, but the water of Jialin river was huge. Even if there were sea eyes at the bottom of the river, the water did not decrease at all.


    Li Mu saw that the sea eye did not enter rashly, but first swam around the edge of the sea eye. It took him less than half an hour. He made a full circle around the edge of the sea eye.


    "The sea eye is so big that its diameter is definitely more than one kilometer. No one has ever found such a big sea eye before. There seems to be a big problem in the intelligence collection work here at Qinghu fortress. The intelligence collection is weak. If there is a war, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were dignified and thought that such a large sea eye could be a hidden soldier cave for water demons. Once the critical moment of war came, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of water demons poured into the sea eye, and the results could be imagined.


    After turning around the sea eye, Li Mu gathered his breath again and dived silently into the sea eye. The sea eye was dark. Even if Li Mu''s strength exceeded 20 meters, he could not see anything clearly.


    Without knowing the specific situation in the sea eye, Li Mu can only sneak in carefully. If the sea eye is directly the mouth of the Peng fish, it will be troublesome.


    But Li Mu didn''t see the teeth of the Pengyu. The sea eye should not be the mouth of the Pengyu.


    Li Mu sneaked along the edge of the sea eye. He didn''t know how deep the sea eye was. He didn''t know how it was formed. Li Mu soon found something wrong. There were no water demons in this place. It was completely dead. There were countless water demons in jialinjiang. This sea eye is a good place to hide. How can there be no water demon?


    Li Mu was surprised and became more vigilant, but the more dangerous the place was, the more likely it was to have an opportunity. Otherwise, if it was not dangerous, so many water demons would have been taken away.


    Li Mu continued to dive. He felt that he had dived for at least a few hundred meters. Suddenly, bursts of torrents appeared in front of him, and then roared from the depths of the sea eye.


    Someone seems to be doing it deep in the sea eye?

 Chapter 616

    "Someone is doing it in such a deep sea hole. Is someone exploring here, or are there monsters doing it?" Curious, Li Mu quickly dived into the depths of the sea eye and was ready to release Xia Li at any time.


    For more than half a year, not only Li Mu''s combat power has been improving, but Xia Li has also stabilized her realm again. Although she failed to break the realm last time and could not break the realm again in a short time, after half a month''s recovery, her strength has returned to the peak state before breaking the realm.


    "Come on, stop it. The crab essence is too strong!"


    At the same time, hundreds of meters away from Li Mu''s front, several people are fighting with a huge crab essence. This crab essence is like a building with more than ten floors. It is covered with seaweed. The shell under the seaweed is like a rock. The dark eyes on his head keep swinging and looking in all directions. Two huge pliers keep moving, Any fist vigorous sword that wants to attack it will be crushed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The crab has a strong shell and strong evil spirit. Its strength is far higher than that of the octopus leader killed by Li Mu. It is an emperor level middle-class monster. The emperor level middle-class monster is equivalent to the second-class strongman of human contemporary myth. In addition, it is fighting underwater. Several people in front of it are not its opponents at all.


    These people are Li Mu''s "old acquaintances". They are Nangong Mingyue and his party. Now the poison man Luo Zheng has been killed by Li Mu. Only her old servant Wu Jiang, Jian Xiu Ou Yezi and Wei Zheng are left in Nangong Mingyue''s team.


    These are Li Mu''s "Acquaintances", and there is another strange Taoist friar. This friar releases magic and wraps several people separately with a transparent bubble. They can control the bubble to move quickly, and the bubble can also block the terrible water pressure. However, this Taoist friar obviously prefers assistance and can play little role.


    The team composed of Nangong Mingyue seems to have some problems and can''t play much combat power at all. Wei Zhengquan relies on medicine. A year later, he is still the realm of the Supreme Master''s first grade. Only Ou Yezi has practiced hard and reached the peak of the Supreme Master''s second grade. But in front of this crab essence, Wu Jiang is responsible for the front battle.


    Wujiang is the strong one of the best myths in the world. His strength is not bad, but under the water, his realm is lower than that of crab essence. Now he has been beaten and seriously injured. Twice, he was almost clamped in two by the huge pliers of crab essence.


    Wei Zheng and Ou Yezi tried their best to attack nearby, but their attack fell on the crab essence, either basically useless, or they were directly crushed by the crab essence.


    "Miss Nangong, we are not opponents of this crab essence. Hurry up and withdraw!" Ou Yezi looked anxious. Seeing that Wu Jiang was no longer the opponent of this crab essence, he shouted anxiously to Nangong Mingyue.


    Ou Yezi came to drink Nangong Mingyue''s foot washing water and wanted to hold Nangong Mingyue''s thigh. But if people die, it''s useless. He doesn''t want to die here.


    "Miss Nangong, Ou Yezi is right. I''m afraid we can''t go if we don''t go!" That monk looked more regretful. He knew he shouldn''t have listened to Nangong Mingyue and explored what sea eye ghosts with them.


    Two months ago, there was a legend about a sea eye ghost in jialinjiang. Many people came to explore and search for treasure, but basically they all came back. I don''t know how the news was known by Nangong Mingyue, so she moved her mind and wanted to explore. Finally, the monk could provide auxiliary help. He wanted to curry favor with Nangong Mingyue, so he followed.


    I didn''t expect that there was a king level middle-grade crab essence hidden in the depths of the sea eye. They couldn''t deal with the king level middle-grade crab essence at all.


    "But as soon as we go, Wujiang will die!" Unexpectedly, at this juncture, Nangong Mingyue''s face showed a trace of hesitation.


    "Damn it!"


    The monk scolded secretly. It is said that Nangong Mingyue loves men, and is cruel and narrow-minded? It is unreasonable that she should worry about the life and death of an old servant.


    "Miss, you go quickly. I''ll stop the crab even if I fight for my old life!" When Wu Jiang heard Nangong Mingyue''s words, he was moved and summoned Yu Yong to rush to the crab essence.


    But Wujiang was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The crab resisted his attack with one punch. The huge pliers clamped down and instantly clamped Wujiang''s body. The huge pliers made a strong force and directly clamped Wujiang into two sections.


    Wujiang screamed, the blood spread, the small pliers at the mouth of crab essence stretched out, directly grabbed the body broken into two sections of Wujiang, instantly stuffed the body into his mouth and swallowed it casually.


    "Wujiang!"


    "Run, run!"


    Nangong Mingyue screamed. Ouyezi and Friar panicked instantly. They had ignored Nangong Mingyue and quickly turned and ran away.


    But I don''t know when the crab essence has moved and blocked their escape route. Ou Yezi and Nangong Mingyue look desperate. As soon as Wu Jiang dies, it''s their turn.


    The huge crab essence crossed the sea eye and firmly blocked their escape route. The two small eyes of the crab essence looked at them maliciously and began to approach them quickly.


    "Over, over, we''re dead!" Ou Yezi looked frightened and trembled all over. He even couldn''t hold the sword in his hand.


    Seeing the huge crab essence climb down, two terrible pliers came directly to them. At this time, a towering fist appeared.


    "The first-class war soul is turned on!"


    "Ice God''s blood is burning!"


    "Mountains and rivers, all animals gather, sky frost fist, ice God comes to the world!"


    The terrible fist rose into the sky. Under the pressure of the powerful fist, crab essence noticed that it was wrong. The huge pliers gave a fierce meal, and then quickly began to turn around. However, it was not easy to turn around in the eyes of the sea. In addition, it was huge. When it turned and saw Li Mu, it quickly rushed to Li Mu, and Li Mu''s fist had been condensed.


    "Six times the fist power, ice God comes to the world, kill!"


    In the dark sea''s eyes, Li Mu roared, his golden spine was slightly hot, and the terrible fist surged out, and a terrible ice God virtual shadow appeared. The ice God virtual shadow looked indifferent. With Li Mu''s fist, it also blew down.


    Ice God''s virtual shadow blew down, a light blue cold current suddenly surged out, and the terrible cold current swept through, freezing everything immediately.


    The huge crab essence trembled fiercely. It felt that its life was really threatened. Instead of trying to rush to Li Mu, the huge crab essence fiercely put two huge pliers across his eyes and firmly protected his head.


    Crab spirit is a monster. It has long had its own wisdom and knows that its head is its key. Therefore, in case of danger, it immediately responds to protect its head.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible cold current immediately blew on the cancer. The cold current spread instantly, immediately frozen the river around the crab essence, and then began to quickly freeze the crab essence''s body. In the blink of an eye, the crab essence''s body was frozen into a huge ice sculpture, and its whole body was frozen in the cold current.


    This crab spirit is just a wild Monster without inheritance. It is not a demon force that has established a huge force and has been effectively inherited, which is similar to the scattered cultivation of the human race.


    The strength of monsters is determined by three aspects. One is Taoism, that is, the realm of human beings. The second is blood. The more noble the blood, the stronger the strength of the same realm. That is to say, the real dragon at the same imperial level must be stronger than Jiaolong or snake demon. The third is inheritance.


    Inheriting magic, inheriting magic and inheriting the advanced cultivation methods of the demon family are generally unique to the large demon family forces, and generally there is no casual cultivation at all.


    The blood of crab is not noble, but it is a kind of shrimp and crab generals. It is the lowest existence of water demon. In addition, it does not inherit any magic and magic. There is almost nothing strange except high realm and hard shell.


    The strength of this crab essence is about the same as that of Anlong and Anhu, even a little weaker than Anlong and Anhu. More than half a year ago, Li Mu had a little difficulty dealing with a single Anlong and Anhu. Now when he meets one of Anlong and Anhu again, they are definitely not Li Mu''s opponents.


    An long and an Hu are not. The crab essence in front of him is also not Li Mu''s opponent.


    "It''s brother Li Mu. Brother Li has come to save us!"


    Wei Zheng and others hurriedly avoided the aftershock of the cold current. Then they looked back and saw the punch. They couldn''t see the figure, but they could see that the punch was made by Li Mu.


    When dealing with the crocodile turtle demon before, Li Mu also made such a punch, but the power of this punch was a little stronger than that at that time.


    "Good, great, don''t die now!"


    Ou Yezi danced more excitedly and shouted excitedly. Another Taoist monk also had the same expression. Even a glimmer of expression flashed in Nangong Mingyue''s eyes.


    "Click, click!"


    At this time, the frozen crab essence began to struggle fiercely. The crab essence was frozen, but it was not killed. It struggled wildly, and the thick ice broke. Soon, the crab essence broke free from the ice.


    As soon as the crab essence broke free, the two black eyes turned. It made a vague sound, fiercely raised its huge pliers and clamped it to Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    But the crab essence''s pliers just stretched out, a crisp sound sounded fiercely. There were dense cracks on its two huge pliers, and the two huge pliers broke and fell directly.


    Although Li Mubing''s fist didn''t kill the crab essence, it directly wasted the two big pliers of the crab essence.


    The crab essence saw that its two giant claws were broken. Its two dark eyes flashed panic and turned quickly to escape.


    "The mountain and river ten thousand beast potential condenses the potential, thirty times the mountain and river ten thousand beast fist!"


    There was no pause after Li Mu blew out the fist of ice God. He coagulated again. A huge river of animals condensed on Li Mu''s head. Before the crab essence escaped, 30 times the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist fell.

 Chapter 617

    "Boom!"


    A mighty river of beasts condensed directly on Li Mu''s head. As soon as the crab essence turned around, the mighty river of beasts roared down. The terrible river of beasts directly destroyed everything. The river in the eyes of the huge sea was immediately drained, squeezed and turned into water mist.


    Then the mighty beast River directly drowned the huge body of the crab essence. The crab essence frantically struggled in the beast River, but it had no effect at all. It had been wounded by the ice God just now, and now it hit the beast river with complete power. After making a stab in the beast river for a while, the shell on the back of the crab essence was broken.


    The mighty beast spirit poured into its body and destroyed everything inside it. When the beast River disappeared, the crab essence also lost its ability to struggle and gradually sank into the deep sea eye.


    The emperor level middle-class demon was directly killed by Li Mu''s two strongest fists, but these two fists were soon not Li Mu''s two strongest fists, because Li Mu''s killing fist was about to become great. Once the killing fist was great, it could not even compare with the perfect Tianshuang fist.


    "Brother Li, it''s really you. It''s great. Thank you for coming, otherwise I''m afraid we''ll die here today!" When Wei Zheng saw the death of crab essence, Li Mu walked out of the dark river and immediately welcomed him and said.


    "Why are you here?" Li Mu looked at Wei Zheng, Nangong Mingyue and Ou Yezi, as well as the sanxiu he had never seen, and asked strangely.


    "Didn''t you shoot Pengyu here before? Two months ago, it was suddenly said that there must be a secret treasure cave for Pengyu to appear. It was also said that someone had found a sea eye in this river area. Therefore, Miss Nangong wanted to form a team to explore this sea eye. Originally, we just wanted to explore it! "


    "But I didn''t expect to meet this crab essence here. This crab essence is so powerful that even miss Nangong''s old servant Wu Jiang was killed by it. If brother Li hadn''t just come, we would be dead!"


    Wei Zheng said with a lingering fear on his face, but he didn''t dare to complain about Nangong Mingyue. After all, although Nangong Mingyue proposed this exploration, they all agreed.


    "Unexpectedly, someone released the news. Is it because the green lake fortress didn''t dare to explore and deliberately released the news to let people explore the way for them?"


    Li Mu guessed secretly.


    After all, it''s no use sending ordinary demon army soldiers to explore the sea eye, but if you send a strong man, Qinghu fortress may not be willing to bear the loss. If a strong man dies here, the military will lose a lot and waste a little merit. Why send a strong man of the military to take risks.


    After the appearance of Pengyu, Qinghu fortress has been strengthening its armaments. At this juncture, they certainly don''t want to lose any strong military.


    No wonder the task of patrolling rivers has increased recently. It seems that Qinghu fortress has also noticed its lack of intelligence. It''s useless to fight with monsters. We have to make more preparations to collect intelligence and prepare for a decisive battle with Qinghu monsters.


    If this is really the news released by the military of Qinghu fortress alliance, it makes sense. They don''t want to pit Nangong Mingyue, but Nangong Mingyue bumped into it by herself.


    "What are you going to do now?" Li Mu nodded and asked instead of saying more.


    "What else can I do? I must leave jialinjiang. The sea eye is too dangerous. I met this crab essence before I finally met it. What if there are other monsters below, even the Peng fish?" Ou Yezi said immediately.


    "Yes, it''s the right decision for us to get out of here!" The friar also said hurriedly.


    "Then you can leave by yourself, restrain your breath and go ashore carefully. There is basically no great danger outside!" When Li Mu finished, he was ready to continue diving, but at this time, Nangong Mingyue suddenly stopped Li Mu.


    "I seem to have seen something under the sea eye before. I also want to explore!"


    Nangong Mingyue is very curious about the things under the sea eye, but she also knows that it is too dangerous to explore with her own strength, while Wei Zheng, Ou Yezi and the monk are too weak to rely on. If you want to explore, you have to rely on Li Mu.


    Li Mu glanced at Nangong Mingyue. He didn''t want to carry such a burden. In addition, although Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue didn''t have a direct conflict, they also had a holiday. If Zhao Xin didn''t want to please Nangong Mingyue, he wouldn''t send Gong Yu to chase him. In the final analysis, the conflict between Li Mu and Zhao Xin was caused by Nangong Mingyue.


    "Your strength is not enough. You''d better go back with them!" Li Mu frowned and said.


    Although there is some conflict with Nangong Mingyue, after all, Nangong Mingyue has not come forward to deal with him, and Li Mu is not interested in embarrassing a woman with low strength. In addition, Nangong Mingyue is the apple of the Nangong family after all. Now Li Mu has offended Zhao Xin and the Gong family, so there is no need to pull the Nangong family.


    Li Mu is not afraid of things, and there is no need to take the initiative to cause trouble. If Nangong Mingyue accidentally dies here, I''m afraid the Nangong family will also count this account on him. Li Mu doesn''t want to get involved with the bad things.


    "This crab essence is here, which means that Pengyu may not be here. There should be no other dangers below. I want to have a look!" Nangong Mingyue insisted.


    "Brother Li, please help us. We''ll leave at a glance!" Wei Zheng looked at Li Mu with a pleading face and said helplessly that he knew Nangong Mingyue was very curious and quite capricious. If Li Mu didn''t agree, she might have to break down directly.


    "Be careful yourself. The situation deep in the sea eye is unknown. There may be other dangers!" Li Mu looked at Wei Zheng and finally gave him a face.


    If Wei Zheng had not been here before, Li Mugen would have been too lazy to do it. During this time, Li Mu lived in Jiulong Mountain. Wei Zheng provided him with great convenience. He could not give Nangong Mingyue face, but Wei Zheng''s face was not good at all.


    "Go!"


    Nangong Mingyue nodded and continued to dive to Haiyan. Wei Zheng hurriedly followed him. Even if he couldn''t hold Nangong Mingyue''s thigh and became familiar in the future, Nangong Mingyue could bring him great benefits in the family.


    Ou Yezi and the monk looked reluctant, but they also knew that if they turned and left now, they would be kicked out of the team by Nangong Mingyue immediately, and it would be impossible to follow Nangong Mingyue in the future.


    Fortunately, there are no other dangers for the time being. They can only go up one front and one back.


    Li Mu walked in the front, and soon he saw the huge body of crab essence. The body sank at the bottom of the sea eye, and half of it was cut into the mud, like the remains of a huge sea monster.


    Not far from the body of crab essence, a small rock hole appeared. The rock hole took some cutting marks. It seemed that it had nothing to do with Pengyu. Instead, it looked like a trace left by someone.


    "I''ll go first. You follow one by one. Don''t block the hole, otherwise we will be unable to advance or retreat in danger!" Li Mu explained, and then walked to the cave.


    When Li Mu entered the cave, it was dark and his figure soon disappeared. Nangong Mingyue immediately followed up. Wei Zheng, Ou Yezi and the friar looked at the cave and swallowed their saliva. They were afraid. Wei Zhenggang''s courage completely disappeared in front of a black hole with a big mouth ready to devour people.


    "Nan, Miss Nangong, the situation in this place is unknown. Why don''t we stay here so that there won''t be water demons blocking the exit? I''m afraid we''ll be trapped in the hole in case of danger!"


    Ou Yezi said with a frightened face.


    "Yes, Miss Nangong, why don''t we stay here and be ready to meet you at any time!" Monk nodded and said.


    "A bunch of cowards, whatever you want!" Nangong Mingyue glared at them and went straight into the black hole.


    Wei Zheng opened his mouth. At last, he didn''t say anything. He could only stand beside the cave carefully with Ou Yezi and the monk.


    They should be careful not only to prevent the sudden danger of water demons in the hole, but also to be careful that water demons come down from above the sea eye, but fortunately, there are basically no water demons in the sea eye.


    Li Mu walked into the black hole and didn''t pay attention to the situation behind him. The black hole was unexpectedly tortuous and deep, and there was not only dark light, but also no sound. It seemed dead and dark. If he was a little timid, the environment could scare people to death.


    However, Li Mu was used to the wind and waves, and didn''t care about them at all. She moved forward directly, while Nangong Mingyue was nervous. She took out a wolf eye flashlight from her storage bag and shone directly ahead. A long light hit the water and really lit up an area.


    "Huh? The cave seems to be up! "


    After walking for a while, Li Mu found that it was wrong. The cave gave people a feeling of climbing, like walking on the Internet rather than down.


    "It''s really up, you see!"


    There was a straight road ahead. Nangong Mingyue flattened the wolf eye flashlight and the light shone straight, but the ground at the end of the light was obviously closer to the horizontal light, which showed that the ground under their feet was indeed upward.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Mu thought that the bright moon in the south palace was quite clever and deserved to be from a big family. He explained and continued to walk forward.


    Soon there was a karst cave in front, and there was no road in front of the cave. Only there was a hole on the top of the cave, and faint light was emanating from the hole.


    Li Mu floated up at his feet and was surprised to find that there was air outside the cave. There was an underground cavity in this place.


    "There is air outside the cave, come up!" Li Mu jumped out of the cave directly with his hand. Then he grabbed Nangong Mingyue''s hand and directly pulled Nangong Mingyue up from under the cave.


    But when he held Nangong Mingyue''s hand, a trace of unnaturalness flashed on Nangong Mingyue''s face. It seemed that she was not used to being held by others.


    "There seems to be a big stone gate!"


    However, Nangong Mingyue''s attention was soon attracted by other things. She saw two big stone doors in front of the underground cavity.

 Chapter 618

    "Shenglong hall?"


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue walked over to the two huge stone doors and saw an old plaque on the stone door. On the plaque, there were three big characters written in ancient small seal characters, ''Shenglong Hall''.


    Is Shenglong hall a palace or a Taoist temple? It''s the first time that Li Mu has found ancient relics after coming to Qinghu for so long.


    Since the great changes in heaven and earth, the landform of Qinghu has changed. In fact, many ancient relics have been exposed. However, Qinghu fortress has been established for many years. In recent years, those ancient relics have been explored for a long time, and there are not many left at all.


    "There are really ancient relics!"


    Nangong Mingyue''s excited eyes brightened. She used to be the apple of Nangong family. Nangong family didn''t let her take risks at all. It was difficult to leave the family, let alone explore ancient relics. This was the first time she saw real ancient relics.


    If it hadn''t been for this time, she would have been so ugly that the Nangong family would not have been able to let her out.


    "There may be traps in ancient ruins. Be careful. Don''t walk around and touch things!" Seeing her so excited, Li Mu immediately warned in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Li Mu looked back and found that Wei Zheng had not followed them for so long. He didn''t know that Wei Zheng didn''t enter the cave at all.


    "I know. Push the door open quickly. Let''s go first!" Nangong Mingyue urged.


    Li Mu glanced at her, stepped forward a few steps and exerted a slight force. A strong force erupted from his arms. Then the whole huge stone door was slowly pushed open. As soon as the stone door was pushed open, a damp and cold breath immediately filled out from behind the door. Li Mu looked inside and found that there seemed to be no danger, so he went straight in.


    "It''s a cave!"


    Behind the stone gate is indeed a large cave, which looks at least four or five thousand square meters. Many huge night pearls are embedded at the top of the cave, and the night pearls shine slightly to illuminate the cave.


    Many of those night pearls have been dug out, but many of them have been discarded after being dug out. Obviously, these are just ordinary night pearls, which are of no use to the strong martial friars and Taoist friars.


    It can also be seen from this point that those who have explored here before are not ordinary people. Those night pearls are treasures for ordinary people. If ordinary people explore here, those night pearls will never be discarded.


    "This place has been explored!"


    Seeing those discarded night pearls, Li Mu''s face suddenly sank. This Shenglong hall looks not low in specification. It can''t tell whether it is a man''s residence or a big demon''s residence. However, since you dare to write the word Shenglong, there must be some inside information. If it is the first time to be explored here, you may find a lot of good things and get a lot of opportunities.


    But now all the good things have been taken away, and all the useful things in the whole cave are gone except those useless ordinary things.


    "It''s so big here. I don''t know who lived here before!"


    Nangong Mingyue is different from Li Mu. She doesn''t care how many useful things are left here. Anyway, she is the Pearl of Nangong family. She never lacks all kinds of resources and doesn''t need to get anything from Dongfu relics.


    Nangong Mingyue pays attention to the palace itself. She looks and feels around the cave curiously, just like a child who has just found a novel toy.


    Li Mu didn''t stop it. Anyway, the cave has been explored. Even if there were any dangerous traps left, there should be no more now.


    Li Mu turned his Qi to his eyes and looked carefully at the ground walls to see if there were any missing dark spaces behind these walls and the ground.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    After a while, Nangong Mingyue suddenly saw a round thing coming out of a small * hole in the corner. She thought it was a little demon and so on. She didn''t realize the danger at all and said strangely subconsciously.


    "Get out of the way, that''s a head!"


    When Li Mu heard her voice, he immediately looked over there and his face changed. The light in the cave was dim, and the moon in Nangong couldn''t see clearly, but Li Mu had moved his Qi to his eyes. The whole cave didn''t say anything, but it wasn''t much worse. Li Mu knew it was a head at a glance.


    "Head?"


    Nangong Mingyue was startled and hurriedly wanted to avoid, but at this time, the round thing turned his face and showed a strange smiling face. It was indeed a head.


    "Poof!"


    The grinning face opened its mouth, and a snake mouth stretched out from its mouth. A stream of red smoke spewed out of the snake mouth and directly sprayed on the face of Nangong Mingyue.


    "What''s that?"


    Nangong Mingyue was choked with pink smoke. As soon as the smoke was inhaled by her, Nangong Mingyue''s white and tender skin immediately began to turn pink.


    "Damn it, that''s a human face snake!"


    Li Mu quickly opened the bright moon in the south palace and shut his breath without inhaling the pink smoke. In his twenty or thirty years of memory, there are also memories of the human face strange snake. The human face strange snake is a kind of strange snake. It likes to live in the human brain and quietly parasitize in the human brain when people are alive.


    Until the human head falls off after death, it lives on top of the head. The human face strange snake has no ability except parasitism and strangeness. It can spit out pink adultery poison. The key is that the adultery poison stone has no solution, and it is even difficult to suppress it by relying on the martial arts of the realm. Once poisoned, it is very troublesome.


    "Bang!"


    Seeing that Nangong Mingyue was poisoned, Li Mu got angry in his eyes and slapped him with his backhand. There was a roar in the cave. The man faced strange snake was slapped into meat mud.


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, Nangong Mingyue was like an octopus, tightly wrapped around Li Mu''s body, and his small face was still rubbing on Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu dislikes Nangong Mingyue and pushes her face away. Nangong Mingyue has a bad reputation. Li Mu doesn''t intend to sacrifice his life for justice and use his body to detoxify her.


    Let''s get her out later. It''s better to give it to the Nangong family. What happens then has nothing to do with him.


    Li Mu grabbed Nangong Mingyue and rushed to the stone gate immediately, but when he rushed to the entrance of the stone gate, he found that he didn''t know when the stone gate had been quietly closed.


    "What''s the matter? Did any mechanism just be touched?" As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he punched directly at the stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu hit the stone gate with a hard punch, and the whole cave suddenly shook. Some gravel fell from the top of the cave, but the huge stone gate remained motionless and could not be shaken. After Li Mu hit the stone gate, some lines of the Dharma array were revealed on the stone gate.


    There is a Dharma array on the stone gate, and I''m afraid the Dharma array is quite strong. It can''t be opened easily.


    "But this place is at the bottom of the river one or two kilometers deep. Once the ice God is born in this narrow space, or the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist is used, even if the stone gate can be opened, it will collapse directly at that time!"


    "Once it collapses here, hundreds of millions of tons of river water will be pressed down with all kinds of gravel. Even if I can barely survive, Nangong Mingyue will die!"


    Li Mu''s face looked ugly, but Nangong Mingyue didn''t worry at this time. He even began to tear up his clothes and expose a large area of white and tender skin.


    Nangong Mingyue was poisoned. She was confused. While tearing her clothes, she accidentally grabbed the necklace around her neck and pulled it off directly.


    As soon as the necklace was torn off, Nangong Mingyue not only changed her breath, but also her appearance. Before, Nangong Mingyue looked like a beautiful young woman with eight points of appearance, but as soon as the necklace hanging around her neck was taken off, she looked like a beautiful girl with at least nine points of appearance.


    Before, the breath of beautiful young women on her body was also replaced by the breath of pure girls, making her a beautiful girl alive.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Mu looked at Nangong Mingyue, who had changed her face. Now Nangong Mingyue has pure breath. Mingming is a baby. She is not a beautiful young woman at all.


    Li Mu was stunned and immediately reacted. I''m afraid Nangong Mingyue''s appearance was the disguise of Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue was afraid that she was very unwilling to marry Zhao Xin. For this reason, she even didn''t hesitate to pollute her reputation. She obviously was a Chu * woman, but she pretended to be a Shao * woman, and even made a big play in the Zhao family.


    But I didn''t expect Zhao Xin to have her own plan. Even if Nangong Mingyue pollutes her reputation, Zhao Xin still wants to marry her. No wonder Nangong Mingyue is so upset and doesn''t like everyone. I''m afraid she''d rather men all over the world die clean.


    "This is trouble!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. He said to himself, the door can''t be opened and the poison can''t be solved. Do you really want him to sacrifice his masculinity?


    However, if she did, she would take away the Yuan Yin of Nangong Mingyue. When she woke up, she might even have the idea to kill Li Mu.


    A beautiful girl of nine points took off her clothes and bands around her, and kept making attractive sounds. Even with Li Mu''s firm heart of martial arts, she was a little shaken for a moment.


    "Try to detoxify it first!"


    Li Mu bit his teeth, took out several small gold pills from the storage bag and quickly stuffed them into Nangong Mingyue''s mouth. The entrance of the small gold pills was melted. After eating several small gold pills, a glimmer of clarity flashed in Nangong Mingyue''s eyes.


    "I feel so bad!"


    Nangong Mingyue said with a hint of Qingming in her eyes and sweat all over.


    "Valid!"


    Seeing that Nangong Mingyue has regained some senses, Li Mu immediately grabbed a lot of small gold pills and wanted to take them for Nangong Mingyue. Fortunately, he has a lot of small gold pills here.


    But at this time, a rustling sound of crawling sounded in the depths of the cave. Li Mu turned his head and saw that in the depths of the cave, heads with a funny smile on their faces all came out of the darkness.


    The number of those heads is very large, hundreds.

 Chapter 619

    "Damn it, this place has been occupied by human face strange snakes and has become a nest for human face strange snakes!" When Li Mu saw those dense heads, his face changed greatly.


    The front of the cave was blocked by the stone gate, and there were so many people with strange snakes behind. It was really a leak in the house. It rained at night. Li Mu''s face sank. He immediately shut his breath and swept away those people with strange snakes.


    The strength of these human faced monster snakes is not strong, which is not much stronger than ordinary monsters. In Li Mu''s memory, demon hunters specially hunt such human faced monster snakes in order to get their snake bags and use their snake bags to specially refine aphrodisiac.


    When Li Mu clapped it, the people''s faces and strange snakes were stimulated. One by one, they showed a sad smile, exposed the snake''s mouth from their mouth, and directly spit out a pink poisonous fog.


    Although the cave has four or five thousand square meters, it is not ventilated. In addition, once the stone gate is closed, the poisonous fog can not spread for several times. Hundreds of strange snakes spit out pink poisonous fog. The pink poisonous fog immediately filled the cave space, and there are scattered pink poisonous fog everywhere in the cave.


    "Bang!"


    When Li Mu clapped it, hundreds of people''s face strange snakes were directly shocked to death. The remaining people''s face strange snakes were not afraid to escape, but spewed poison fog at Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue one by one.


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Mu clapped three more palms before he killed all these human face strange snakes. Although those human face strange snakes were dead, the whole cave was full of pink poison fog and could not disperse for a long time.


    "Yes!"


    But at this time, Nangong Mingyue also sent out tempting whispers. Her own clothes have been almost taken off by her. Her white and tender skin can almost illuminate the darkness in the cave. Rao Shimu, a straight man of steel, can''t carry it.


    "This shit!"


    Li Mu painfully took out a four grade gold pill, which he bought from the black market of Jiulong Mountain in the past six months. He killed many big demons during this time. The demon pills of those big demons didn''t need to be handed over to the town demon army, but all remained in his hands.


    The demon elixir of the big demon is quite valuable. Li Mu exchanged many treasures with those demon elixirs, but the big golden elixir is precious. Most people are reluctant to take it out at all. Li Mu lost a lot of money and only changed to two four grade golden elixirs. Now Li Mu is reluctant to take out one.


    "I can''t bear it. If I kill Nangong Mingyue, I can''t kill people. I''m afraid I''ll have to be chased by Nangong family!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth, suppressed his reluctance in his eyes, and directly fed the big gold pill to Nangong Mingyue. When he fed the big gold pill to Nangong Mingyue, he didn''t notice that bursts of faint pink poison fog were quietly integrating into his skin.


    "Hey, Nangong Mingyue, wake up!" Li Mu fed the big gold pill to Nangong Mingyue, and then shook Nangong Mingyue''s shoulder vigorously. The greasy tentacles made Li Mu''s Adam''s apple move up and down.


    He hasn''t touched a woman in his life.


    "Ah!"


    "Pa!"


    When the fourth grade gold elixir entered the abdomen, Nangong Mingyue suddenly screamed, her eyes returned to Qingming, slapped Li Mu''s face, Li Mu''s clean hands loosened, Nangong Mingyue directly sat on the ground, and her white and tender ass almost rubbed the skin.


    "What do you want? I must tell my father to kill you! "


    Nangong Mingyue quickly picked up the rags thrown on the ground and blocked them in front of her chest. She stared at Li Mu angrily and screamed.


    "Make it clear that you took off your clothes yourself. I didn''t take off your clothes!" Li Mu said angrily that the woman ate her own four product golden elixir and slandered her. She knew that she had been detoxified directly and could save a four product golden elixir.


    After all, although the snake venom of human face strange snake is difficult to solve, it is actually the harmony of yin and Yang in the final analysis. As long as Yin and yang can be reconciled, it can detoxify.


    "What? What are those? " Nangong Mingyue barely covered her body, looked at the corpses of those strange snakes and asked in horror. In fact, she still had clothes in her storage bag, but if she took them out and put them on at this time, wouldn''t it be more seen by Li Mu.


    "That''s the human face strange snake. The cave has been occupied by them and has become their nest. The human face strange snake can spray a pink poisonous fog, which is floating in the cave. This poisonous fog is pornographic and can make people confused. I just took you a four grade gold pill to detoxify. You''d better hold your breath and don''t breathe these poisonous fog!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice, but when he saw that the red in Nangong Mingyue''s eyes had not completely subsided, his heart suddenly sank, which showed that the four gold pills could not completely detoxify.


    "Adultery?" Nangong Mingyue screamed and quickly held her breath, but she was too weak to hold her breath for too long because of her problems.


    "Stay by yourself and don''t touch anything!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu explained Nangong Mingyue, then rushed to the front of the stone gate without saying a word. One punch after another hit the stone gate quickly. He didn''t dare to push the power of the fist to the extreme. He had to rely on continuous attacks to try to break the stone gate. Under his continuous bombardment, the above Dharma array finally began to dim down.


    But hundreds of punches were thrown out, and the blood and Qi flowed rapidly. Li Mu suddenly felt that his consciousness began to be confused, and he seemed unable to restrain his impulse.


    "No, I''m poisoned, too!"


    Li Mu was surprised and immediately stopped to examine himself. After examining himself, he found that the poisonous fog could enter the body through the skin.


    "Damn it!"


    Since the poison fog can enter the body through the skin, it''s useless to hold your breath. In addition, Nangong Mingyue just inhaled a lot of poison fog. As long as a four grade gold pill can''t suppress the poison for long.


    "Ignore her first, first detoxify yourself, and then open the stone gate to disperse the poison fog!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He immediately sat down cross legged and ran the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body. The cultivation of Vajra immortal body reached the extreme. He claims that it is inviolable and immortal. It naturally has the effect of resisting toxicity. However, this poison is not a strong poison that simply destroys the body. Therefore, it paralyzes Vajra immortal body and makes Vajra immortal body have little effect of resisting.


    After all, this poison does little harm to the body in the final analysis, but if it is not detoxified for a long time, it will make people lusty and confused. In the end, they will either go crazy or become crazy and know only men and women.


    Li Mu sat down cross legged and immediately ran the Vajra immortal body. As soon as the Vajra immortal body was running, the toxicity of adultery and poison began to be suppressed. Although the speed of toxicity elimination was very slow, as long as there was enough time, it should be no problem to rely on the Vajra immortal body to suppress toxicity.


    But at this time, Nangong Mingyue''s slightly cold body directly pasted it. This time, she was naked, and her little face kept pasted on Li Mu''s face.


    "It''s over!"


    Li Mu''s body trembled and his blood was like a tiger. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath to suppress his restless heart, but with one breath, a large amount of poison fog that didn''t disperse was directly inhaled into his mouth.


    A lot of poisonous fog and the bright moon in Nangong finally made Li Mu completely out of control.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "It''s been two days. Why haven''t they come out yet? Can''t something happen?" Ou Yezi and Wei Zheng watched at the entrance of the deep cave. They had been waiting outside the cave for two days, but Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu didn''t come out.


    Ou Yezi and Wei Zheng were worried that something had happened, but if something happened to Li Mu''s strength in the cave, they would be dead. Therefore, they all tacitly agreed and did not propose to go in to check, but the time was getting longer and longer, and they were about to lose their hold of hiding at the bottom of the sea eye.


    Their oxygen was almost out of breath. They had been holding their breath for several times intermittently. Now even the bubbles condensed by the friar could not hold on.


    "I haven''t been out for so long. There''s not even a movement in it. Something must have happened. If Nangong family knew that Miss Nangong was following us, Nangong family would not let us go!"


    Ou Yezi said anxiously that the Nangong family has a great cause. If they are determined to investigate, even their spirit sword sect can''t resist. The door will surely hand him over at that time.


    "Why don''t we run away? Let''s run away first and think we don''t know anything. Anyway, Nangong Mingyue didn''t tell anyone to explore this sea eye. Let''s go back and hide first and listen to the wind and make plans!"


    Said monk suddenly.


    "How about that? Miss Nangong and brother Li are all missing in this cave. How can we walk away if we want to see people alive or dead?"


    Wei Zheng said excitedly.


    "Then go in and see what''s going on. We''ll wait for you here. As long as you go in, we''ll listen to you!" Ou Yezi and Friar sneered and said.


    Wei Zheng''s face was tangled. He didn''t want to leave like this, but he didn''t have the courage to enter the cave. After all, with his tiny strength, if he met anything, he would die without a place to bury.


    "Go!"


    Ouyezi and Friar sneered. They took a deep look at bottomless cave and didn''t look back out of the sea eye.


    Wei Zheng''s face changed for a while, but he sighed and floated out. Without the bubbles made by friar Tao, he couldn''t survive at the bottom of the sea eye.


    The three men soon left the bottom of the sea eye quietly. The sea eye was calm again. There was a dead silence in the dark and deep sea eye. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    Time passed day by day. I don''t know how long it took. The pink poison fog in Shimen cave gradually dispersed. Li Mu opened his eyes with a tired face.


    Although he felt tired in his body, he seemed refreshed in spirit. Even martial arts seemed to have a further trend, leaving a thin film from the realm of contemporary mythology.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Mu didn''t remember what had happened until he looked at the eyes of Nangong Mingyue.


    what the fuck!

 Chapter 620

    Seeing that Nangong Mingyue opened his eyes, Li Mu reacted. In recent days, he and Nangong Mingyue were poisoned by adultery and worked repeatedly. He didn''t wake up until the adultery slowly dispersed. During this period, he didn''t know how much he had done.


    Seeing how many red marks there are on Nangong Mingyue''s white and tender skin, we can know how intense their work has been during this period. Moreover, Nangong Mingyue is really a baby. I''m afraid she has the idea of killing Li Mu when she wakes up.


    However, Li Mu felt that he couldn''t blame him for this. He didn''t let Nangong Mingyue explore the cave. She had to come and didn''t let her touch and look around. She had to touch and look around. The human face strange snake was also attracted by her. Li Mu felt that he had tried his best, and it wasn''t his intention to happen.


    "I killed you!"


    Nangong Mingyue woke up quietly. She hadn''t figured out the situation for a while. When she felt something wrong, she looked down at her body, screamed and rushed frantically to Li Mu.


    But without taking two steps, Nangong Mingyue''s feet softened and fell directly to the ground. Although Li Mu contributed during this time, the cow was too strong to stand it.


    "I''ll die with you!" Nangong Mingyue gritted her teeth and took out a black ball from the storage bag. She held the ball and a terrible force came out of the ball.


    This round ball is obviously a one-time magic weapon. Once urged, it will certainly produce terrible power. The round ball may not be able to blow up Li Mu, but it will certainly blow up this cave. Once this underground cavity is destroyed, hundreds of millions of tons of jialinjiang river water will immediately pour down, Li Mu may be injured, and Nangong Mingyue will die.


    "You?"


    Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face turned red. She recalled carefully. It seemed that Li Mu didn''t blame her. It wasn''t Li Mu who brought her down. Moreover, after she was poisoned, Li Mu also took out four gold pills to save her. If it wasn''t a last resort and a coincidence, Li Mu couldn''t do so.


    "You have four gold elixirs. Why don''t you save me with six gold elixirs? Four golden elixirs can''t dispel poison, and six Golden elixirs can! " Nangong Mingyue asked angrily.


    "Six gold pills? Do you think I''m the eldest lady of the Nangong family? " Li Mu pinched his forehead and said helplessly.


    The princesses and young ladies of these aristocratic families always feel that those rare treasures are readily available. The big gold elixir is almost like sugar beans. But even for Li Mu, the six gold elixir is very rare and not so easy to get. He has eaten the previous six gold elixir. Now how can he give the six gold elixir to Nangong Mingyue.


    "You bastard!"


    Nangong Mingyue angrily smashed the dark ball in his hand at Li Mu. Li Mu grabbed the ball and slipped it into his storage bag. I don''t know if it will explode when it hits the ground. It''s safer to put it in the storage bag.


    "You asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    Nangong Mingyue staggered to her feet, took out a golden sword from her storage bag, struggled to rush over and poked at Li Mu.


    This golden little sword is indeed a powerful weapon, but one of Li Mu''s strongest martial arts is horizontal martial arts. The strength of Nangong Mingyue is low. Even if Li Mu allows her to poke indiscriminately, she just needs to quietly spread a layer of protective Qi, and she can''t even pierce Li Mu''s skin.


    Nangong Mingyue became more and more angry and excited. She found that she couldn''t even pierce Li Mu''s skin. How could she not be excited and angry? As Nangong Mingyue became more and more angry, her ragged clothes fell directly to the ground, and Nangong Mingyue ignored it.


    During this period of time, I don''t know how many times she has been slept by Li Mu. Now even if she is looked at a little, she has begun to abandon herself.


    "What is that? Some kind of seal? "


    Nangong Mingyue became more and more angry, but Li Mu found that the light of a six pointed star Dharma array on her flat abdomen was slightly lit up. The more angry Nangong Mingyue was, the brighter the light of the Dharma array was. As the light of the Dharma array became brighter and brighter, Li Mu noticed that a terrible breath was emanating from the Dharma array.


    There seems to be something sealed in the Dantian under the lower abdomen of Nangong Mingyue. Li Mu''s face changes slightly. Once the seal power in the Dantian of Nangong Mingyue is really released, I''m afraid things will become more and more troublesome.


    "Nangong, calm down. This situation is neither what I want to see nor what you want to see. We both don''t want to see it, but now that it has happened, find a solution!"


    Li Mu grabbed Nangong Mingyue''s hand and said in a deep voice.


    "How do you want to solve it?"


    Nangong Mingyue worked hard and couldn''t get rid of it. She simply didn''t even want the golden sword. She sat down on the ground without demeanor and silently took out a set of new clothes from the storage bag and put them on.


    Li Mu looked at Nangong Mingyue and calmed down a little. After thinking about it, he said, "there are only two solutions to this matter, one is that we get married directly, the other is that nothing has happened, and I won''t go out and talk nonsense!"


    "If we get married, we are not familiar with each other, and even if we agree, the Nangong family will not agree, so I think the second plan is more appropriate, just as nothing has happened!"


    "You don''t want to be responsible? Asshole, none of you men is good! "


    Nangong Mingyue was excited again and asked angrily.


    "This is not a question of whether I want to be responsible or not. Even if I want to be responsible, do you agree, Miss Nangong?" Li Mu asked.


    In order to oppose arranged marriage, Nangong Mingyue even doesn''t want her own reputation. She would rather pollute her own reputation than marry Zhao Xin. She and Li Mu have no relatives and no emotional foundation. Even if everyone sleeps with each other for some reason, well, or sleeps a lot, will she be willing to marry someone she doesn''t know at all and has no emotional foundation?


    Nangong Mingyue has a hesitant look on her face. She doesn''t want to marry Zhao Xin or give it to Li Mu, who is not familiar with her at all. Although she didn''t feel bad about Li Mu before, and Li Mu is still her life-saving benefactor, it''s already out of date to repay her life-saving kindness.


    Nangong Mingyue bowed her head silently and wanted to cry without tears. Since Nangong family intended to marry Zhao family a few years ago, Nangong Mingyue began to disguise her change quietly. She spent several years to make herself become unruly and willful. She always reported her kindness. She looked like a rich girl without education.


    Later, she polluted her reputation and let her gossip spread all over the outside. In order to dress more like it, she also brought a special necklace, which can make her look complex, just like her private life.


    But even so, it didn''t scare away Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin was determined to marry Nangong Mingyue for his power and position and for the support of Nangong family.


    Nangong Mingyue disguised for several years and completely ruined her reputation. Not only did she fail to achieve her goal, but now she lost her body to Li Mu. It''s impossible to steal chicken, eat rice, lift a stone and hit her own feet. She knew this. She might as well close her eyes and bite her teeth to marry Zhao Xin. Maybe she doesn''t have to suffer so many crimes.


    "I don''t want anyone to know about it. If you dare to talk nonsense after you go out, I will kill you!"


    Nangong Mingyue silently shed tears for a while. After a while, she took a deep breath and said to Li Mu gnashing her teeth.


    She can only admit it, and it should be regarded as a reward for Li Mu''s life-saving grace.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about it. You don''t want to marry Zhao Xin. I have a grudge against him. I''ll kill him if I have a chance. It''s a favor for you!" Li Mu said.


    "Whatever you want!" Nangong Mingyue is in a very bad mood. She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Mu at all. Now Li Mu is the same as Zhao Xin in her mind. They are very annoying¡° Open the stone gate quickly. I''m leaving here! "


    "Well, wait a minute!" Li Mu knew that Nangong Mingyue was in a very bad mood and didn''t want to provoke her. He went directly to the front of the stone gate of the cave and punched directly at the stone gate.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    After another hundred blows, the two stone gates at the entrance of the cave finally couldn''t hold on. The light of the Dharma array completely faded and disappeared, and the stone gate was directly blasted to pieces by Li Mu.


    As soon as the stone gate was broken, Nangong Mingyue went out without expression. He jumped into the water and swam to the winding cave.


    Li Mu shook his head and could only keep up at once. He let out a strength to protect himself and wrap Nangong Mingyue directly. Otherwise, with the strength of Nangong Mingyue, the water pressure in the deep sea eye at the bottom of the river could directly press her into meat mud.


    "Those three guys have gone?"


    Soon they swam out of the cave to the bottom of the Haiyan. The bottom of the Haiyan was still the same, but Wei Zheng, Ou Yezi and the monk had disappeared. Li Mu scolded secretly. These three guys were really ungrateful. If they could take care of them before, they might not have done this.


    "Brother Li, Miss Nangong, are you okay?" As soon as they came out of jialinjiang, a figure appeared nearby. As soon as the figure saw Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, they shouted with surprise and joy.


    "Wei Zheng?" Li Mu turned his head and saw that the figure was Wei Zheng¡° What about those two guys? "


    "Brother Li, you and miss Nangong have been missing in the cave for a month. Ou Yezi and they have long run away. Only I can''t rest assured. I will come here and wait every day. I hope you can return safely!"


    Wei Zheng said excitedly.


    "A month?" Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue stayed at the same time. They had only stayed in the cave for a few days. Unexpectedly, they stayed for a month. Doesn''t it mean that Nangong Mingyue has been sleeping by Li Mu for a whole month?


    "Yes, a month!" Wei Zheng rushed over excitedly and asked with concern, "Miss Nangong, are you all right? Did you find anything in the cave?"


    "Get out!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked cold and turned away.

 Chapter 621

    "Brother Li, Miss Nangong, what''s the matter?" Wei Zheng was stunned and looked at Li Mu at a loss.


    Li Mu sighed in his heart that he really licked the dog and finally had nothing.


    "Having lost an old servant in the mythical realm of the world and been trapped in Haiyan cave for a month, she may be in a bad mood!" Li Mu said.


    "Oh!" Wei Zheng nodded inexplicably and asked curiously, "brother Li, is there any inheritance treasure in Haiyan cave?"


    "No, the cave has been explored for a long time. There is only a nest of water demons in it, but the Dharma array is still running, so we have been for some time!"


    Li Mu glanced at Nangong Mingyue and said.


    "That''s a pity. I finally killed a crab essence. Even Wujiang died. Unexpectedly, I didn''t get anything!"


    Wei Zheng''s mood gradually became happy. Although Wu Jiang died and there was nothing in Haiyan cave, it would be OK for Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue to return safely. If he hadn''t seen Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue return safely today, Wei Zheng would be ready to run away.


    This month, Nangong family couldn''t contact Nangong Mingyue and began to investigate this matter. Once Nangong family began to seriously investigate, I''m afraid there are not many things that can be concealed from them in the scope of Qinghu. Wei Zheng was frightened every day and looked forward to the safe return of Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. Unexpectedly, today''s dream came true. Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu really returned safely.


    As long as Nangong Mingyue is safe and sound, it''s nothing to die an old servant. Although Wujiang is a strong man in the mythological realm of the world, Nangong family can afford to die.


    "Are you going?" Nangong Mingyue looked impatient and flew away in the direction of Jiulong Mountain. Although her strength was not high, she had a lot of treasures. She stepped on a golden hairpin and flew away.


    Wei Zheng hurriedly followed him, and Li Mu also went to Jiulong Mountain. He wanted to clear all his tasks and suppress the realm.


    Li Mu''s current state is similar to that of Xia Li in the secret realm of Lingwu. It''s time to try to break the realm, but now is not a good time to break the realm. After the success of refining divine bones, as long as the realm and strength are enough, he can break through the mythical realm of the world.


    But now Li Mu has a new idea. He wants to refine the body to break through the mythical realm of the world. Once the body is refined, it is not only very good for the future, and the cultivation speed can be directly increased by 30%. In the future, there is no need to continue to refine the body. As long as the body is refined, it can directly raise the 13th layer of the immortal body of King Kong to the realm of Dacheng.


    At that time, although it is impossible not to die, it is not difficult even to regenerate a broken limb. It can regenerate a broken limb without a big gold pill of more than six grades. This is the most powerful place on the 13th layer of King Kong immortal body.


    If you want to cultivate the Vajra immortal body to the 13th level, a prerequisite is to take the gold body as the bone and the gold body as the arhat bone. Without the gold body arhat bone, combined with the huge energy when breaking the environment, you can''t cultivate the Vajra immortal body to the 13th level.


    Therefore, whether for the future or for the sake of Vajra''s immortal body cultivation to the 13th level, Li Mu can''t break through the realm for the time being, and can''t step into the realm of current myths for the time being. He must refine his body in the earth Sha Yang pulse to become the realm of current myths, and then soar to the sky and the road ahead is bright.


    The combination of yin and Yang with Nangong Mingyue has actually made Li Mu''s realm more pure. The combination of yin and Yang itself is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Even if it is extremely anode Yin, the anode will generate Yin and the cathode will generate Yang. It can be said that Li Mu''s current state is the strongest state under the realm of current myths.


    Back to Jiulong Mountain, Nangong Mingyue had no intention to communicate with Li Mu, and directly returned to his residence in Jiulong Mountain. Wei Zheng immediately followed up, and Li Mu ignored them. Son, in Wei Zheng''s villa, taking advantage of this great perfection, he immediately practiced killing boxing and Lingwu Taishang boxing Scripture.


    Li Mu''s martial arts handsome state has been polished to the best state. He is waiting for his martial arts to become a great success and enter the realm of the king of martial arts at one stroke. His martial arts realm has been improved very fast. Even when Xiao Rongyu reached the realm of great success, his martial Arts realm has not yet reached the perfection of martial arts handsome.


    Xiao Rongyu created her own martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts by completing her martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts. Later, her martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts achieved some achievements and entered the realm of the king of martial arts.


    At sunrise and sunset, Li Mu''s killing fist continued to precipitate and polish, and gradually moved closer to the success of killing fist. A few days later, Wei Zheng returned with a lost face.


    He was driven away by Nangong Mingyue. During this time, Nangong Mingyue was grumpy and didn''t want to see anyone. Wei Zheng couldn''t even enter the door. Wei Zheng didn''t know what had happened. He lingered outside Nangong Mingyue''s villa for a few days before he left unhappily.


    "Hey, Miss Nangong doesn''t know what she lost her temper. Many people were scolded by her. Even the maid who served her was driven away!"


    Wei Zheng couldn''t see the moon in Nangong, so he had to complain to Li Mu.


    "Miss Nangong may be a relative recently. It''s inevitable that she''s in a bad mood!" Li Mu thinks that Nangong Mingyue is in a bad mood. He is the culprit, but we can''t talk about it in detail.


    "Hey, Miss Nangong has a bad temper recently. My family recently heard that I got on the line with the Nangong family. I think I''m doing well. I''m allowed to go back and cultivate for two months. It''s easy!"


    Wei Zheng sighed for a while and said with a little embarrassment. During this time, in order to improve his sense of existence in the Wei family, he boasted everywhere that he had held the thigh of the Nangong family. The Wei family was overjoyed by the news and felt that Wei Zheng had made great achievements, so he was ready to recall Wei Zheng for commendation.


    Although many of the Wei family''s businesses are on the side of the green lake, the Wei family is actually in the mountain fortress. After all, the green lake is dangerous, and the powerful families actually place their families on the side of the mountain fortress. The mountain fortress is much safer than the green lake.


    "That''s a good thing!" Li Mu said casually.


    "Brother Li, do you want to go back to the mountain city with me? The Wei family has a little face in the mountain city. There are all kinds of rare treasures in the firm, and even all kinds of shellfish and mermaids can handle them secretly. Some rich and powerful officials in the mountain city like these ways very much. Ordinary beautiful women are tired of playing, so they like this kind of exotic beauty. If you like them, brother, I''ll arrange it for you, too! "


    "In my current position in the Wei family, brother, what treasures do you like? Beautiful women of all nationalities, as long as a word is not a problem!"


    Wei Zheng patted his chest and said.


    "No, brother Wei, go by yourself!" Li Mu shook his head and refused directly. He came here when the mountain city was in great trouble. He had no intention to return to the mountain city fortress until his strength was improved to a certain extent.


    "Brother li really won''t go? The mountain city is much more fun than here, and I heard that recently, the whole army of Qinghu fortress is preparing for war. Some troops are adjusted frequently, and even the military orders of our miscellaneous army are much stricter. Maybe there will be a war on Qinghu at any time. Once the war starts, it will be a deserter if you want to go! "


    "Once you become a deserter, you''ll be in big trouble. Brother Li, you''d better follow me while there''s no big news!" Wei Zheng advised again.


    "No, if you encounter a monster attack, everyone will hide and escape. In the future, I''m afraid humans have no other way to go except to make food slaves for the monster!"


    Li Mu said faintly that if a warrior can''t meet the difficulties, what else can he do? The attack of monsters is a good opportunity to make achievements and hone his martial arts. Li Mu doesn''t expect Wei Zheng to have such awareness. He doesn''t even practice martial arts well. He doesn''t pay enough attention to those who work hard to settle down and stand in the front line under the tide of animals.


    "Brother Li, it''s not that I Wei Zheng have no ambition. I''m really timid and weak. Brother Li, if you don''t go back to the mountain city, I''ll go back first. You must be careful here!"


    Wei Zheng looked embarrassed, but he sincerely hoped that Li Mu would be more careful.


    That night, Wei Zheng returned to the mountain fortress together with the sky patrol ship that traveled between the mountain city and the green lake. He took the sky patrol ship between the mountain city fortress and the green lake fortress. Except for those with military affairs, others can do it only if they have connections. Most people don''t have this opportunity at all.


    As soon as Wei Zheng left, Li Mu didn''t go out. He continued to practice martial arts in his villa. Half a month later, Li Mu completely digested the accumulation of this period of time and came out of Wei Zheng''s villa.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, transport all the ammunition. All fire points store ten times the base number of ammunition, hurry up!" As soon as Li Mu went out, he saw that the whole Jiulong Mountain was busy. Countless soldiers of miscellaneous armies were carrying all kinds of ammunition and quickly entering the combat post. All kinds of weapons were arranged in the combat post, and a large amount of ammunition was placed in each combat position.


    Around the busy casinos and trading markets at the foot of Jiulong Mountain, the red light district is empty. There are not many people here except the people of the miscellaneous brand army.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Li Mu directly grabbed a man in a miscellaneous military uniform and asked.


    "Li Mu? You haven''t gone yet? " The man was stunned when he saw Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t know him, but he knew Li Mu. After all, in recent years, Li Mu has gained a reputation in Jiulong Mountain and has done a lot of difficult tasks. Many soldiers of the miscellaneous army know him.


    "Now the whole range of Qinghu fortress has entered the first-class combat readiness state. According to reliable information, Qinghu water demon may launch a large-scale attack on us. In the miscellaneous army, but those who have something to do with it can either be transferred back to the mountain city, and those who can''t go back to the mountain city can also go to Qinghu fortress!"


    The soldier thought that Li Mu had been transferred long ago. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was still here.

 Chapter 622

    "The water demon of Qinghu is going to attack?"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, Wei Zheng''s prediction turned out to be true. Now the whole Jiulong Mountain looks like a war is coming. It''s obvious that he is really preparing for the war.


    "It''s said that it''s true. Now it''s said that people in Jiulong Mountain can run. Even those places in freedom city are much colder than before. I still have military affairs. I can''t delay. You''d better hurry to the task hall to see what tasks are arranged by your regiment or brigade!"


    The man left in a hurry and continued to carry all kinds of Quartermaster materials. Li Mu looked dignified, rose directly to the sky and hurried to the task hall.


    The mission hall is now empty. There are few people in the whole hall. Li Mu took a casual look and found that all their personal tasks were cancelled. The remaining tasks are military affairs. There are not many meritorious points, but they must be done.


    Military affairs itself is the work of a miscellaneous army. The extra merit points are extra rewards. Naturally, there will not be too many merit points.


    Li Mu directly inquired about the task of his brigade. Their task is relatively dangerous. It is actually to help the migrant workers on Sifang Island evacuate. Now the war is about to start. It is no longer suitable to leave a large number of migrant workers on Sifang island. Tens of thousands of migrant workers on the island are now evacuating in batches.


    There is a regiment in charge of the miscellaneous army, and the brigade to which Li Mu belongs belongs belongs to this regiment.


    "I''m Li Mu of the Third War Regiment and the seventh brigade. Now I''m here to carry out the task of transporting migrant workers. What about the people of our seventh War Regiment?"


    Li Mu inquired about the task and immediately rushed to the ship''s docking position. If the seventh brigade has gone to Sifang island to evacuate migrant workers, he can only fly there.


    Now Jiulongshan base has issued a summoning order to all non commissioned soldiers. They must return to their posts within a week, otherwise they will be regarded as deserters. But deserters can be different from wanted criminals. At that time, they will share their identity information with all allied fortresses in China. At that time, unless someone can change his identity, Otherwise, entering any Fort controlled by the coalition military will be arrested.


    Now it is the fifth day of issuing the order. If Li Mu delays for another two days, he will be regarded as a deserter.


    "The seventh brigade? Hurry, hurry, go after the transport ship, which is going to Sifang island to pick up the migrant workers! "


    The officer in charge of commanding the berthing of various ships pointed to a transport ship slowly taking off and immediately said that the living can not enter the sumina mustard space, so tens of thousands of people need transport ships to travel many times to pick up. Now the war is about to start, and transport ships are needed in many places. It is impossible to mobilize ten or eight transport ships at one time in Jiulong Mountain, Three or two times to get all the migrant workers back.


    The lives of tens of thousands of migrant workers are very important. They have also contributed to the construction of Sifang island and other places, but now the war is imminent, and the task sequence to take them back is not ahead.


    "I''m Li Mu of the seventh brigade. I''m here to perform the task!"


    Li mufei quickly nodded, immediately rose to the sky, and directly fell to the transport ship that had just been agitated to the extreme and was accelerating rapidly.


    "Soldier, enter the deck combat position!"


    The captain looked at Li Mu with a dignified look. When Li Mu landed on the deck, he immediately waved to the transport ship to fully open the defense array, and the sails on the transport ship also opened to the extreme. The wind system array above began to stir rapidly, and bursts of strong air flow were directly sucked and blown on the sails, and the transport ship began to accelerate rapidly.


    "Woo woo!"


    The nearly 100 meter long transport ship began to accelerate, and soon all the French arrays on the whole transport ship opened, and the transport ship gradually entered the highest speed.


    The maximum speed of this military transport ship can reach about 30 kilometers per hour when it is fully loaded, and about 50 kilometers per hour when it is unloaded, but that situation consumes Lingshi very much. Generally, the fully loaded transport ship accelerates gradually and cruises at a constant speed of 20 kilometers per hour.


    Li Mu quickly entered the battle position. He glanced around. There was an integrated miscellaneous army brigade on the transport ship. The leader was a strong man of the first grade of the quasi Supreme Master. However, Nangong Mingyue was not on the ship. According to the division, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue were in a brigade. It seems that Nangong Mingyue should have left Qinghu fortress.


    With the influence of Nangong family, she got the high-level information of Qinghu earlier. Since Wei Zheng had said that Qinghu water demon might attack, Nangong Mingyue had no reason not to know. Since she knew that it was normal for her to leave early, Nangong family could not let her die here.


    There is a solemn atmosphere in the transport ship. The general appearance of scattered military discipline of the non brand army has been completely invisible. The military law in wartime is ten times harsh. As long as they don''t want to die, I''m afraid ordinary people don''t have the courage and mood to smoke and play casually.


    Li Mu doesn''t talk nonsense. He stays in the combat position and works quietly. He adjusts his state to the best. Under the war, the strong are like mole ants. No one dare say that he will live until the war, but the war is also an opportunity. This is the fastest time to sharpen his martial arts and accumulate meritorious deeds.


    The transport ship rises to the extreme. The military transport ship can rise to an altitude of 300 meters when fully loaded, and can rise to an altitude of 500 meters when unloaded, that is, the height of one or two hundred floors. This can effectively avoid the attack of many water demons, but it is useless when encountering large water demons.


    Transport ships flew through the high air. Under the surface of Qinghu lake, groups of water demons occasionally appeared, quickly paid for the water and disappeared. These water demons of Qinghu Lake seem to be preparing the whole army for war. The merchant ships that had been haunting on the edge of Qinghu lake have completely disappeared. The docks of four cities and one Fort have been closed. All merchant ships have fled except military ships.


    It''s nothing to make a small fuss, but once the full-scale war begins, their previous bribes and previous guarantees will be useless. The water demon in the free city may not attack, but those merchant ships traveling on the lake must be the target of attack. In addition, the rules set by the four tyrants of the Green Lake in the free city will be weakened to the extreme when the full-scale war begins.


    It''s like a concession during the war. Maybe the concession will be useful to prevent killing. Maybe it won''t work at all. They will still kill those who should be killed.


    The transport ship quickly flew to Sifang island. The war had not yet started. The transport ship was very lucky. It didn''t encounter a water demon attack all the way and arrived at Sifang island safely.


    The appearance of Sifang island is very different from that of Li Mu when he came last time. The size of Sifang island base has not been expanded much, but there are some blockhouses extending like swords to the periphery of Sifang island base. These blockhouses are the frontier blockhouses of Sifang island base.


    In addition, all the trees outside the high wall of Sifang island base have been cut down. This is to prevent the sudden attack of monsters. We must ensure that there is a wide field of vision on this side of the base.


    "Ready to land!"


    The transport ship brigade roared, the ship docking position of Sifang island base was allowed to land, and the transport ship soon landed at the ship docking position of Sifang island base.


    Outside the ship''s berth, countless migrant workers are waiting. These migrant workers are kept in order by the town demon army on Sifang island and lined up in dozens of queues. As soon as the transport ship lands, some migrant workers are allowed to enter the ship''s berth and get on the ship quickly. It takes only about two hours for four or five thousand people to get on the ship.


    As soon as the people got on the ship, the transport ship left immediately. When the people were transported back to Jiulongshan base or Qinghu fortress, the transport ship immediately changed the spirit stone, and then returned nonstop to pick up the people again.


    In a few days, twenty or thirty thousand migrant workers have been taken away, but now there are at least tens of thousands of migrant workers waiting on Sifang island. Occasionally, after the unloading of transport ships transporting other military materials, it is possible to take some migrant workers away.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The transport ship set out in the morning and arrived at the Sifang island base in the afternoon. When it was full, it would be night. It was even more unsafe at night, and what was more unsafe was to stay on Sifang island. Once the war really started, Sifang island must be the first battlefield, and it was the most easily destroyed battlefield. No one from the miscellaneous army was willing to be blocked on Sifang island in this case.


    Everyone hopes that those migrant workers can get on board as soon as possible, and so do those migrant workers.


    As time went by, the migrant workers scrambled to board the transport ship. As long as there was a place to stay, the transport ship tried to pull more people. At this time, it was wishful thinking to want an independent cabin and a relatively independent place.


    If the demon army was not trying to maintain order, I''m afraid the transport ships could be overturned by the migrant workers who wanted to leave Sifang island.


    "No, the evil spirit is gathering towards Sifang island!"


    Li Mu stood on the deck and looked at the distance. A thick dark cloud began to condense slowly above the green lake. The thick dark cloud was like a dark tornado. It began to gather slowly and rotate slowly. This was the gathering and mixing of evil spirits, which showed that the water demon of the green lake had come.


    "Boom!"


    A surging wave appeared from the green lake fiercely, and a water demon appeared in the wave. The huge wave rushed directly to Sifang island.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the harsh alarm sounded wildly over Sifang island.


    The water demon finally came.

 Chapter 623

    "The monster is coming, take off, take off, take off quickly!"


    Seeing the monsters in the surging waves, the migrant workers on the transport ship panicked and shouted wildly.


    "Take off, take off, close the ladder, come on!"


    The captain of the miscellaneous army on the transport ship also changed his face and immediately shouted orders, but at this time, the migrant workers on the transport ship had been completely disordered. Some people were panicked and some wanted to hide on the deck, but the transport ship was crowded, some people were disordered, and the whole transport ship was immediately disordered.


    Even the soldiers of the miscellaneous army were also affected and could not take back the ladder at all. The migrant workers who did not board the transport ship on the ground rushed frantically, completely ignoring the obstruction of the soldiers of the demon army, desperately grabbed the ladder and even climbed directly onto the hull to climb onto the transport ship.


    "Take off, take off!"


    The transport ship forcibly wanted to take off, but the chaos on the ship affected the balance. In addition, some people climbed on the hull, and the whole transport ship completely lost its balance and collapsed.


    Li Mu immediately rushed to the Sifang island base without taking care of the transport ship. In this situation, it''s useless to save the transport ship. Since the water demon of Qinghu has launched a general attack, he won''t allow a transport ship to leave. Even if they take off successfully, it''s a death. It''s better to stay in the Sifang island base. Maybe there is a way to live.


    But in the face of the great disaster, the vast majority of people simply can''t think rationally. These migrant workers can''t imagine how fragile a transport ship is without warship escort in the state of all-out war.


    A few soldiers of the demon army could not maintain order. The soldiers of the demon army simply withdrew directly and immediately returned to their combat posts, because the monster had come.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of meters high huge tide hit Sifang Island hard. In a moment, some fortresses arranged near the island were destroyed in an instant. The soldiers inside were directly killed, and even a complete body could not be left.


    With the tide, the dense water demons began to land. The fish spirits were tens of feet long, and the shrimp spirits waving huge pliers were like ferocious crab spirits of a large piece of hard rock, house size snail spirits, and even leech spirits, water grass spirits, and dense spirits seemed to land on the beach and rush madly to the Sifang island base.


    "Fire!"


    Chen Lieyang strode out directly and suspended over the Sifang island base. With his order, the whole Sifang island base seemed to live immediately and poured fire wildly to those water demons.


    "Dada dada!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The near defense guns and rapid fire guns opened fire wildly, and the hot shell shells danced and fell like a rain curtain. Pieces of shells shrouded directly over the water demons. In the roar of the near defense guns and rapid fire guns, one water demon was directly beaten into a blood mist.


    The extended base near defense guns in front of Sifang island base also opened fire wildly. The whole base opened fire wildly. In one minute, even millions of bullets of near defense guns were fired. In order to maintain fire, the near defense guns on Sifang island base were divided into three groups to fire alternately.


    After one group emptied the bullet chain, soldiers quickly filled in the new bullet chain. The second group fired continuously, then the second group filled in, the third group fired, and then the first group fired from the near defense gun, so as to continue to alternate. Fortunately, these soldiers are all friars, otherwise it is impossible to replace the heavy bullet chain so quickly.


    The dense water demons were blocked in the middle of Sifang island. Countless broken limbs and arms of water demons were everywhere, and many even flew in the air, but this was not enough, because only ten base numbers of ammunition were stored in the ammunition warehouse of each near gun. Although some soldiers began to transport ammunition chains, this degree of firepower will deplete all ammunition sooner or later.


    The biggest advantage of Qinghu water demon is that they have hundreds of millions of water demons, and their number is too much.


    "The warship took off and informed the Qinghu base that Sifang island was besieged. The Qinghu water demon launched a decisive battle. Please send a fleet to support it immediately!"


    Chen Lieyang saw the floating water demons on the endless green lake in the distance. He took a deep breath and ordered.


    "Ship lift off!"


    In the Sifang island base, warships on the island began to prepare to take off. The water demon attack has entered a wartime state. Those migrant workers collided with a transport ship. The demon army can ignore it, but as long as someone dares to collide with the warships entering the combat state, they will be shot on the spot once found.


    Soon, all 18 warships of a fleet on Sifang Island were lifted off. The cabins of these warships were filled with bombs. The firing ports on both sides of the cabins were opened. The 20 foot long warships had more than 300 rapid fire guns. On the deck of the warships, in addition to two huge attack arrays, there were also 20 front and rear near defense guns.


    During the attack, these warships were directly used as bombers.


    "Drop the bomb!"


    Eighteen warships flew directly over the water demons, the bottom of the cabin opened immediately, and the dense bombs fell directly over the water demons like raindrops.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible explosion sounded crazy, the water demons bombed by carpet bombing flew with blood and flesh, and all kinds of broken limbs and arms flew wildly. For a time, it seemed that the whole Sifang island was shaking.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, a ferocious huge snake head suddenly surfaced from the green lake. The huge snake opened its mouth and spit out a stream of water. The stream soared into the air and turned into a huge water arrow and shot it hard on a warship.


    "Bang!"


    At the moment when the huge water arrow hit the warship, a bright light suddenly lit up from the warship. Then the warship was directly pushed out for tens of meters. There were dense cracks on the lit light, but the protective array on the warship still blocked the blow.


    "Roar!"


    The giant snake in the green lake roared reluctantly and soared from the water. The strong of the human race can fly, and the strong of the demon race can also. It has nothing to do with what demon it is.


    The giant snake soared into the air and immediately flew towards the warship. Its huge tail swept across and hit the warship. The protective array on the warship was hit twice. Finally, it could not bear the power. The warship was instantly broken. The sawdust flew across the warship. Many soldiers directly turned into meat and mud. The huge warship was almost interrupted by the waist, Cause the pill in the magazine to explode directly.


    "Die!"


    At this time, Chen Lieyang''s eyes were cold and he directly grabbed the giant snake. The terrorist strength of the three products peak of the little Holy Land suddenly broke out. The giant snake moaned, the giant snake''s head was directly pinched and exploded with one hand, and a big demon of the inferior emperor level was crushed to death by him.


    It felt like crushing a small bug.


    "Chen Lieyang is worthy of being the officer of teacher Xiao. Although he is the strength of the top of the three grades in the little holy land, I''m afraid his combat power is no longer under the ordinary great saint, and how many of the green lake demon clan can be called the great saint?"


    Li Mu was shocked when he saw this scene. This is the person who can really be called a strong person in the martial arts, but even such a strong person is difficult to change the situation of a place with the power of one person.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the giant snake died, there was a roar in the green lake. Suddenly, the whole green lake was stormy. The dense demon clan no longer landed from one place, but directly landed from all directions and frantically surrounded the Sifang island base.


    At the same time, some huge things began to appear from the lake.


    Ten huge tortoise shells like an island emerged. As soon as these tortoise shells emerged, they immediately climbed Sifang island. Their thick tortoise shells were the strongest fortress. The near defense guns tried to set fire, but only left shallow traces. The shells of the rapid fire guns hit the tortoise shells, but only knocked off some bone debris.


    The masterpiece of the era of human science and technology, near defense gun and rapid fire gun, became extremely pale in front of these huge tortoise demons. Under the cover of these huge tortoise demons, countless demon families quickly rushed to the Sifang island base.


    Seeing that the dense demon clan began to quickly approach the high wall of the Sifang island base, inside and outside the high wall, countless soldiers of the town demon army looked solemn and slowly pulled out the alloy knife around their waist. There were almost no individual light weapons on Sifang Island, because after countless verifications and blood lessons, it has been proved that light weapons are almost useless in the Sifang Island guard war.


    Assault rifles and heavy machine guns have no more lethality than an alloy knife. After all, the soldiers of the demon army on Sifang island are all martial friars. They would rather fight closely with monsters than use weapons that lack power.


    "Drop the warm pressure bomb!"


    Chen Lieyang gave a cold order. The dark clouds in the sky pressed the city. It was a strong evil spirit. The evil spirit had blocked the sun. In the evil spirit black clouds, thunder like lightning began to appear, and soon it rained cats and dogs. This was the water demon who began to control the weather here.


    Eighteen warships went out immediately, and then huge bombs were thrown out. All these thermobaric bombs weighed more than five tons, almost close to the power of the mother and father of bombs in North America and tsarist Russia before the great change of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The thermobaric bombs exploded and mushroom clouds rose into the sky. The whole Sifang island base seemed to have an earthquake. Even the volcano in the center of Sifang island base began to erupt. Once the volcano here really erupted, the whole Sifang island base would be destroyed.


    But Chen Lieyang, who was suspended in the air, was expressionless. The soldiers of the demon army who drew their knives also looked cold and fierce. It seemed that no one had noticed the huge volcano that might erupt at any time.


    One by one, the thermobaric bombs exploded on or around the giant turtles. Tons of thermobaric bombs exploded. There was no grass within 200 meters in diameter, and there were howls everywhere within 500 meters in diameter. Even those water demons with evil spirit were killed and injured.


    Almost all the giant turtles were destroyed in the explosion.

 Chapter 624

    Those giant turtles on the island could not resist the continuous bombing of thermobaric bombs. One giant turtle was blown to pieces, and then directly torn to pieces by thermobaric bombs. Without the cover of these giant turtles, the casualties of those water demons suddenly increased, and the whole coast of Sifang island was full of bodies piled up by water demons.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a terrible thunder and lightning suddenly struck down. The thunder and lightning hit a warship, directly splitting the light of the warship''s protective array. It seemed that it was possible to break directly at any time, and then the continuous thunder began to fall.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible thunder and lightning kept falling. A dark half dragon went through the cloud and rain in the demon cloud. It constantly urged the thunder to fall and hit the warship. Soon, the warship''s protection array was broken, and the thunder and lightning blew blood and flesh on the warship.


    At the same time, on the surface of Qinghu lake, giant things the size of a mountain appeared. The size of these giant things was even much larger than the giant turtle just now. It turned out that there were hundreds of emperor level demons, all of which were emperor level demons, and behind those emperor level demons, there was a frightening evil spirit, which was obviously a more powerful and terrible demon family.


    "Ao Lei is coming, the emperor level demon is out, and the green lake water demon is going to start the general attack!" Chen Lieyang took a deep breath and recognized the black dragon walking in the sky. The black dragon was one of the four tyrants of Qinghu and the "ah" of the old dragon


    The soldiers on the high wall screamed bitterly, and the whole person melted rapidly. Hundreds of soldiers of the demon army in the town directly melted into a pool of black water. Then not only the soldiers, but also the concrete high wall began to melt, melting out a huge gap.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Shrimp soldiers, crab generals and all kinds of fish demons swarmed in and wanted to rush through this gap. Behind the giant octopus leader on the water surface, dozens of smaller King level Octopus quickly climbed to the high wall of Sifang island base.


    The high wall of Sifang island base is more than 100 meters high, but for those octopus who are 20 or 30 meters high, it only takes a few times to climb up the high wall.


    "Kill me!"


    At the gap of the high wall, the left and right near defense guns set fire wildly. The barrel of the near defense gun even burst into flames and began to burn. The cooling system of the near defense gun has been overloaded for a long time, but no one tried to stop the near defense gun shooting at this time. Sifang island base has reached the key of life and death. All weapon systems should shoot the last bullet as much as possible, The last shell.


    The near defense guns on both sides of the gap were shooting wildly. Inside the gap, the soldiers of the town demon army of five brigades launched a crazy counter attack under the leadership of the captain. Five thousand soldiers crowded in the gap and fought wildly with the water demon. In just a few minutes, it quickly became a meat grinder battlefield.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    When a soldier fell down, another soldier immediately filled it. Every soldier was covered in blood. The bodies of demon soldiers and water demons on the ground kept piling up, and the dense bodies were even about to fill the gap. However, no matter how many people died, no demon soldiers stepped back.


    Everyone is fighting to the death.


    "The water demon is coming up!"


    On the high wall, a soldier roared, his huge tentacles stretched out from under the high wall, and an octopus demon climbed up directly from under the high wall.


    "Kill!"


    One soldier rushed up directly holding an alloy steel knife. One soldier was entangled by his tentacle and emptied his flesh and blood by the suction cup on his tentacle. Another soldier slashed on this tentacle, and blood flew everywhere. Countless soldiers rushed up one after another.


    These soldiers are martial friars, and most of them are even masters. Under the leadership of a small number of great masters, they desperately want to prevent these dozens of octopus from climbing into the high wall.


    But these octopus are king level demons, equivalent to the Supreme Master of human beings. In addition, they are huge. Even if they are constantly cut by alloy steel knives, they will not die soon. The casualties of soldiers increase rapidly, and octopus squeeze onto the high wall.


    As long as these Octopus demons occupy a stable position, the water demons behind will continue to kill energy sources.


    Just as the soldiers on the high wall were retreating, a terrible fist Gang swept out.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the same time, the killing fist was urged to the extreme, and the terrible Qi roared out. In the blink of an eye, the Qi condensed into a vigorous fist and blasted on an octopus demon.


    With a loud noise, the octopus demon''s body was directly blasted in the air, and then the fist Gang broke out. Unexpectedly, three Octopus demons were blasted in succession before they disappeared.


    "Fight back!"


    There was an instant of cheering on the high wall. Soldiers roared out and fought with the shrimp and crab generals who had just climbed up with the octopus demon.

 Chapter 625

    The water demon rushes to the high wall like a dense tide. Those huge shrimp soldiers and crabs will fight with the soldiers of the demon army with rusty steel knives. The weapons selling water demons are basically full of impurities. They will rust even if they are often polished in the water for a long time.


    These weapons often break when they collide with the alloy steel knives in the hands of the soldiers of the town demon army. The weapons in the hands of the soldiers of the town demon army occupy an absolute advantage, but the water demons also have the advantages of water demons. Those water demons have huge bodies and thick shells. The soldiers of the town demon army often have to spend several times their strength to kill them.


    The fierce fighting continued. Even if Li Mu quickly eliminated dozens of Octopus demons climbing the high wall, the position on the high wall was still quickly eroded by the water demons.


    "Poop!"


    The huge Zhangyu head collar hid in the lake. It soon gathered a mass of rich ink again and sprayed it hard on the high wall of Sifang island base. This Zhangyu head collar hid in the water and continuously sprayed ink, trying to destroy sections of high walls and open the channel to Sifang island base for water demons.


    Seeing that the octopus leader kept spraying ink, the commander on the high wall immediately shouted orders as soon as his face changed.


    "All the rapid fire guns from area A1 to area A6 set fire to the octopus leader in the lake. We must not let it continue to spray ink!"


    Twenty or thirty double barreled rapid fire guns on the high wall immediately adjusted their angles and fired wildly on the surface of Qinghu lake. Dense shells directly bombed the octopus leader.


    A trace of contempt flashed in the huge eyes of the octopus leader. A strong evil spirit condensed and directly blocked most of the shells. Even if a small number of shells could penetrate the evil spirit, their power could be weakened. That small number of shells could not play much role and could not stop the octopus leader at all.


    The rapid fire gun has a fast firing speed. The single barrel rapid fire gun can shoot 20 or 30 shells a minute. The firing speed of the double barrel rapid fire gun is doubled directly, but the increase of speed also sacrifices part of the power advantage. Therefore, the artillery power of the double barrel rapid fire gun is not as powerful as that of the heavy gun.


    If it was set fire by dozens of heavy guns, even the emperor level demon could not deal with it so easily. Even the demon method was not used, and the power of the artillery was allowed to pour out.


    "These damn water demons can''t kill it!"


    The commander on the high wall looked desperate. Now the whole high wall defense line is in danger. Once the octopus leader continues to make openings on the high wall, the whole high wall defense line will soon collapse.


    Sifang island base is besieged. Once Qinghu fortress cannot effectively rescue, Sifang island base will basically fall today. The demon soldiers on each island have such awareness, but no one wants those water demons to easily take Sifang island base. Even if Sifang island base is bound to fall, the water demons must pay a painful price.


    Let those water demons know that human fortresses and bases are not so easy to conquer and destroy.


    In the green lake, the giant octopus leader spits out the ink triumphantly, watching the ink fall from the sky and fall hard on the high wall of the Sifang island base.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, a bright huge golden palm fell from the sky. The huge golden palm grabbed the dark ink and tore the ink directly. Then the huge golden palm pressed down hard and directly grabbed the head of the huge octopus head. The two dark huge eyes on the head of the octopus head were directly caught and exploded.


    The octopus leader immediately gave a shrill scream. Its eight tentacles were like eight javelins, stabbing into the air and stabbing Li Mu, who rushed over, trying to stab Li Mu into pieces.


    "Kill the fist, kill the heart, kill the demon!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and his golden fist Gang rose directly into the sky. He used the killing fist, but the move was created by himself. This fist is the demon killing style.


    "Boom!"


    The fist was like a small sun falling from the sky. The terrible fist power directly exploded the eight tentacles of the octopus leader. Then the fist Gang fell and blasted on the octopus leader. In the blink of an eye, it exploded the octopus leader. The blood and meat fragments of the octopus leader fell like raindrops in the air.


    For a moment, this area seemed to turn directly into a flesh and blood hell.


    "Wansheng, Wansheng!"


    Seeing that the octopus leader was beaten by Li Mu, the soldiers on the high wall made a mountain cry and tsunami. Everyone was excited and rushed frantically to the water demon climbing on the high wall.


    Blocked in the gap, some soldiers of the town demon army who were already difficult to support also cheered up and roared at the water demon.


    A soldier of the demon army was clamped by a shrimp soldier''s huge pliers, and the blood flowed along his body. His body was almost clamped in two by the shrimp soldier. The shrimp soldier proudly held the soldier and greedily sent it to his mouth.


    At the moment of being sent to the entrance device, the soldier roared and used his last strength to insert the sharp alloy steel knife into the shrimp soldier''s brain.


    The shrimp soldier wailed and struggled frantically on the ground. The soldier was directly sandwiched into two sections. His body fell to the ground and the rain fell. The soldier tried to stare at the sky and seemed to want to see more of the world. Soon, he breathed out slowly and there was no more movement.


    This scene appeared in every peripheral defense line of the whole Sifang island base. Countless soldiers of the town demon army and the water demon died together, trying to stop the progress of the water demon. The rain fell from the sky, slowly converged into a blood red stream, and finally disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    In other areas, a 300 meter long giant snake climbed Sifang island and pulled its huge tail on the high wall. Huge cracks appeared on the high wall, and the huge concrete high wall began to collapse.


    On the other side, an alligator turtle with a long horn on its head hit the high wall. Every time it hit, the high wall trembled, and the debris of concrete kept falling. Soon, the alligator turtle hit a big hole in the high wall.


    "Boom!"


    There is also a huge red carp in the green lake. The huge red carp has human hands and feet. It swims in the green lake and slaps the water surface with its tail. Every time it slaps the water surface, it can raise huge waves of thirty or forty feet. Although the huge waves are blocked by the high wall and can''t push down the high wall for a while, it can make the soldiers on the high wall unable to stand on their feet, Cover the attack of water demons who can move forward in the wind and waves.


    Without the debt of the top strong, the whole high wall defense of Sifang island began to become precarious.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The captain of a demon army in town, with a Death Squadron composed of dozens of his men, jumped directly from the high wall and frantically rushed at the giant snake that was beating the high wall with its tail.


    A scarlet light flashed in the giant snake''s eyes, fiercely turned his head and opened his mouth, and instantly spewed out a piece of venom. The venom fell on these death squads. The blood and flesh on these death squads immediately began to fall off. In the blink of an eye, they screamed one by one, and all turned into thick bones.


    "Bang!"


    It turned around again and patted its tail on the high wall. A crack on the high wall directly ran through the whole high wall from top to bottom. As long as there was another blow, the high wall would collapse immediately.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, Li Mu pulled out the huge red carp from the green lake, smashed it on the ground, and then punched it on the head, directly exploding the red carp''s head.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "Ice God''s blood is burning!"


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    Li Mu is now the handsome peak of Kungfu. He can move even when he coagulates the potential. He killed the carp essence, directly turned and strode out, coagulated the potential step by step, and rushed to the giant snake in the blink of an eye.


    "Hoo!"


    The giant snake sensed that something was wrong, turned his head fiercely and pulled his tail at Li Mu.


    "Tianshuang fist, ice God, kill!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s fist was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber. Behind him, an ice God virtual shadow condensed, and the ice God virtual shadow blew out with the same fist, and the terrible cold current appeared again.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible tail of the giant snake was pulled on the cold current. In one moment, the cold current directly frozen the tail of the giant snake. The frozen tail was directly broken in the next moment.


    The giant snake roared and didn''t know what magic method to use. Two red lights were emitted from its huge snake eyes, which directly covered the cold current and made the cold current suddenly. Then the huge snake demon quickly changed into a man. I didn''t know where to draw two long swords and directly killed Li Mu.


    This huge snake demon turned out to be a king level middle-class monster, and obviously would also be a powerful demon. With Li Mu''s current strength, he couldn''t kill it with one punch.


    However, Li Mu''s face was expressionless and he punched out directly.


    "Tianshuang fist, frost the world!"


    "Kill the fist, kill the heart, kill the demon!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and he punched out directly. Each fist contained a terrible boxing. Li Mu''s strength has improved a lot more than a month ago. He directly hit the snake demon with one fist.


    Although the snake demon is a king level middle-class monster, which is equivalent to the second-class strong man in the current myth of mankind, the blood of the snake demon is ordinary and far from being compared with Xia Li''s sky swallowing python. Under the same level, it is no exaggeration to say that Xia Li''s combat power is more than three times that of this snake demon.


    The blood is not strong enough, and the strength of the snake demon is a little stronger than the semi casual repair of the second grade of current myths such as an long and an Hu. Li Mu blows out with one fist, and then blows the snake demon in the air with one fist after twenty.


    However, killing the snake demon also made Li Mu''s blood boil. There were bursts of white fog on his head. His strength had been brought into full play, and his Qi strength had been consumed by half.


    But after he killed the snake demon, the crocodile turtle had hit half of the high wall.


    In such a war, Li Mu''s strength also felt powerless.

 Chapter 626

    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking collapse sounded, and a high wall collapsed directly. The high wall was not wide, only 70 or 80 meters, but the water demon immediately swarmed in and directly destroyed a town demon army reserve guarding that area.


    As soon as this gap was broken, the whole high wall defense line was almost lost. The blockhouses behind the high wall began to fire wildly, began to fight with the water demon in the street, and tried to cover the demon army on the high wall to retreat.


    But almost no team of the demon army on the high wall tried to retreat.


    "Death war!"


    "Death war!"


    "Death war!"


    The soldiers of the demon army roared tragically and rushed to the water demon desperately. The battle on the high wall was fierce to the extreme. Every minute and second, the soldiers of the demon army fell down, the back road was cut off, the water demon kept climbing up, close fire guns and rapid fire guns were destroyed, and the water demon outside the high wall came like a tide.


    The soldiers on the high wall killed red eyes, and Li Mu also killed red eyes. His whole body was covered with the blood of the water demon. Li Mu blocked a gap directly by himself. The tide of water demons came and died in front of him. The number of water demons seemed endless, but Li Mu''s energy was limited.


    In the sky, the battle between Chen Lieyang and yecha general was extremely fierce. The giant fish under yecha general had long been torn by Chen Lieyang with his bare hands. Chen Lieyang''s Qi was almost burning. The magma under his feet had solidified into an island, but yecha general entangled Chen Lieyang with the help of more than a dozen emperor level top-grade demons, Chen Lieyang was not given the chance to help Sifang island base at all.


    Chen Lieyang''s martial arts of heaven and earth Shenyan have been brought to the extreme by Cui. He hit the fire and rain, and a large number of water demons died immediately. However, Chen Lieyang has nothing to do with the yakha general he wants to kill most.


    Yecha general and those imperial demons are consuming Chen Lieyang. As long as the Sifang island base is lost, Chen Lieyang will be alone and I''m afraid he can''t leave here alive.


    The generals brought by Chen Lieyang have fallen one by one, and more than a dozen generals have lost more than half of their casualties. The water demon is not ready to engage in any strategy of encircling and supporting, and has no plan to delay the battle of Sifang island for a few days. They are going to finish their work today and completely pull out the Sifang island base, even if the water demon dies more.


    As long as the Sifang island base is pulled out and Chen Lieyang is killed, it is equivalent to pulling out a sharp tooth of Qinghu fortress. From then on, the power of Qinghu fortress can no longer extend into Qinghu.


    This is the battle target of today''s water demons. They want to destroy the Sifang island base and kill Chen Lieyang.


    Li Mu stood alone at the gap of a high wall, but there were more and more gaps in the high wall, and a large area of loss began to appear on the high wall. Soon, not only a large number of water demons began to appear in front of Li Mu, but also more and more water demons appeared behind him.


    The reserves under the high wall also began to decrease rapidly. Tens of thousands of soldiers of the demon army in the town died directly on the high wall. When the last near defense gun failed, it means that the whole high wall defense line has been completely lost.


    The dense water demon climbed over the high wall, jumped down directly from the high wall, rushed into the Sifang island base and frantically attacked the soldiers outside the bunker.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat into the bunker, fight them in the bunker, come on!"


    In the chaos, officers shouted orders, led the soldiers of the reserve team to retreat while fighting, retreat into nearby blockhouses, and have a final street battle with these water demons.


    The remaining warships in the Sifang island base also took off quickly and tried their best to pour fire on the water demon for the final resistance.


    Li Mu blows out a fist to freeze the world, instantly freezing hundreds of water demons. Then he immediately retreats and enters a bunker.


    The bunkers are all built with heavy concrete and heavy steel bars. Only half of the bunkers are on the ground, and the rest are all underground. The half layer exposed to the ground is reserved for shooting openings. The near defense guns inside fire wildly and try their best to destroy more people.


    Up to now, the town demon army has killed more than 50000 soldiers in the battle of Sifang island base, and the death number of water demons is even ten times that of the soldiers of the town demon army, but the green lake water demons don''t care. There are tens of millions of Green Lake aquariums, which can afford to lose more than them.


    Moreover, most of the water demons lost now are shrimp soldiers and crab generals, just the lowest water demons. In this war, even none of the four tyrants of Qinghu appeared in person, and the elite of Qinghu water demons were not used at all.


    The Sifang island base is full of elite demon troops. Even if the war damage ratio is amazing, once the Sifang island base is lost, it is clear at a glance who will lose a lot.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    Li Mu retreated into a bunker, grabbed a handful of Qi tonifying pills from the storage bag and swallowed them directly. At the same time, he tried to slow down his breathing and restore his Qi strength and strength as soon as possible.


    Sifang island base has been unable to defend. The war has been fought for a long time, but there is no sign of the support of Qinghu fortress. As long as the support of Qinghu fortress does not come, Sifang island base cannot have the opportunity to defend.


    Not to mention the four tyrants of Qinghu now, even Ao Lei, who was in charge of commanding the war, hasn''t shot since he called Lei just now. According to the information obtained by Li Mu, Ao Lei''s strength is definitely no longer under Chen Lieyang. Its strength should be between Bozhong and Chen Lieyang. Once Ao Lei shot in person, I''m afraid it''s time for Chen Lieyang to fall.


    Before that, I''m afraid the Sifang island base had been lost.


    "The details of Qinghu fortress on Qinghu can''t be compared with the water demon. Once the water demon launches a decisive battle, the Sifang island base can''t hold it. The only thing we can fight for is to hold it for a few more hours!"


    "At this point, it is impossible for the senior management of Qinghu fortress not to make a plan. There is only one possibility that the support of Qinghu fortress has not arrived. It is not that they don''t want to come, but that they can''t come!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and tried his best to recover his combat power. At the same time, his brain turned fast and began to analyze the current situation.


    When the war situation is irreparable, they can only break through. What Li Mu can do has been done. Even if he dies here, it will not play a role. Since the green lake water demon has launched an attack on the Sifang island base, it is very likely that they will continue to attack, or even directly attack the green lake fortress.


    "Chen Lieyang can''t die here, otherwise the situation facing Qinghu fortress will be more difficult. We have to find a way to save Chen Lieyang and let Ao Lei''s calculation fail!"


    After finishing for a while, Li Mu took a look at the demon soldiers in the fort who were also ready to fight bloody battles. He killed them directly from the narrow passage of the bunker.


    These bunkers all have long and narrow entrances that can not be sealed. The purpose is to lure the water demon to kill in, and let the water demon only enter one by one. The purpose of these bunkers is to kill the demon, not to save life.

 Chapter 627

    "Kill!"


    Li Mu killed from the bunker and killed wildly around the bunker and the water demon. This time, Li Mu didn''t use boxing, but kept fighting with the demon family with a picked up alloy steel knife.


    Although using kungfu is powerful, it consumes too much energy. In this war, unless you fight with a big demon, it is too wasteful to fight with a general demon.


    A water demon fell under Li Mu''s steel knife. Outside the fortress, many strong people of the town demon army formed a battle array and killed the water demon crazily. Li Mu cut off a fish essence with a knife, and a thick Python rushed out from behind him, twined around him and bit Li Mu''s neck.


    The dark golden light on Li Mu''s body flashed, and the snake''s dagger like fangs were directly stretched. Li Mu fiercely encouraged his Qi, and the huge Python was directly torn into several sections.


    In Sifang island base, there are many water demons everywhere. At least hundreds of thousands of water demons have directly poured into the base. The water demons are everywhere. Every bunker in the base is trying to resist the water demons, but there are too many water demons. These water demons are like rampant monsters, destroying and even uprooting every bunker.


    With the passage of time, there are fewer and fewer demon soldiers fighting with water demons outside the bunker. Li Mu has entered the bunker for repair three times. There is no sign of stagnation from day to night.


    At night, the rescue was still delayed. Two thirds of the bunkers in the Sifang island base had been destroyed, and only one third of the remaining bunkers were still in strong resistance.


    In the sky, except Chen Lieyang, all the generals of Sifang island base died. In the waters around Sifang Island, the bodies of 40 or 50 emperor level demons were floating. A few of these water demons were killed by Li Mu, and the rest were killed by Chen Lieyang with the generals of Sifang island.


    Up to now, the Sifang island base has suffered heavy losses, and AO Lei''s subordinates have also suffered heavy losses. He didn''t expect that the Sifang island base would be so difficult to chew. Today, even if the Sifang island base is chewed down, several teeth will be broken.


    "Boom, boom!"


    From the continuous thunder in the sky, we can know how angry Aolei is at this time. Seeing that the Sifang island base is like a meat grinder, Aolei is ready to do it himself.


    A huge lacquer black dragon snake emerged in the demon cloud. Ao Lei''s real body has been more than a mile long. It has half of the four seas real dragon blood and half of the heterogeneous thunder snake blood. Its blood is even more noble than Xia Li who has not survived the real dragon robbery. Under the same level, its strength is also stronger than Xia Li, not to mention that its level is now higher than Xia Li.


    In the whole Sifang island base, only Chen Lieyang can fight it, and others are not the opponent of the demon king.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ao Lei wandered among the dark demon clouds, and purple thunder and lightning condensed from him. In the twinkling of an eye, it seemed to become a huge lightning dragon. Li Mu looked up at the sky. In the rain, Ao Lei''s huge dragon claws pressed down fiercely, and 10000 purple thunder roared down and hit the Sifang island base.


    For a moment, the earth shook, and the whole Sifang island base trembled. The earth trembled, and the high wall completely collapsed. Ten thousand purple thunders blasted on the remaining one-third of the bunker. The light of the Dharma array on the bunker lit up, trying to resist the ten thousand thunders, but the light on the bunker could not resist the purple thunders at all.


    In an instant, the light of the Dharma array completely disappeared. With the disappearance of the Dharma array, there was a bunker. The thick hard concrete layer was destroyed in an instant. The demon army soldiers in it were extinguished before they reacted. Under one blow, hundreds and a half underground bunkers were directly destroyed.


    Only a few isolated bunkers that were not directly hit by purple lightning remained in the whole Sifang island base. These bunkers were still firing desperately, just like the last tragic elegy. But with the dense water demons, these bunkers began to be destroyed soon.


    "Failed!" With an alloy steel knife, Li Mu looked at the blackened land in the center of Sifang island base and killed several water demons rushing towards him with a backhand knife. Just now he was still fighting with the water demons in a relatively outer position, otherwise 10000 purple thunder would fall, and even if Li Mu didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    The resistance time is less than 20 hours, and there are less than 100 remaining Terrans in the whole Sifang island base, and this number is still decreasing rapidly, and the reinforcements are delayed. It can be said that so far, the battle of Sifang island has ended.


    Humans have lost the Sifang island base. The water demon Aolei has killed at least 300000 aquariums, and the king level and Emperor level monsters have lost hundreds. Now the whole Sifang island is full of water demons. The Sifang island base has been recaptured by water demons, and it has become a paradise for water demons.


    "It''s over. We can only break through!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and watched the scattered resistance around him disappear completely. The eyes of an emperor level demon began to gather on him, and AO Lei''s huge body in the sky rushed directly to Chen Lieyang. Chen Lieyang was bleeding all over and had many wounds on his body. He had tried his best to hit Yasha general, but this was not enough. It was not enough to change the situation at all.


    Chen Lieyang also paid a great price for his heavy blow to the Yasha general. Now Ao Lei, who is as strong as him, rushed in. One consumed a lot and was seriously injured, and the other waited for work. Once Chen Lieyang * fought, he would not be killed for long.


    Li Mu directly urged the dragon''s armor to rush towards Chen Lieyang. Today, Sifang island base was lost, and the battle regiment was almost wiped out. The loss is too huge. If even the top combat power of Qinghu fortress such as Chen Lieyang was killed, the loss of Qinghu fortress would be too great. One of the top combat power would be killed less.


    Chen Lieyang is a strong man at the top of the three grades in the little holy land. He is a great saint. He is a spirit level eight grade martial art. This martial art has been perfected by Chen Lieyang. Even if it is an ordinary casual practice, the two strong men in the big holy land may not be able to win him. Once Chen Lieyang dies here, Qinghu fortress will lose a top combat power.


    In this situation, the loss is too great, so Chen Lieyang can''t die. Li Mu must save Chen Lieyang, but in this situation, let alone Chen Lieyang, even Li Mu may not be able to go.


    "Ao Lei, damn you!"


    Just after Ao Lei released the thunder method, Chen Lieyang roared with grief and anger. His whole body burned with anger, and his whole body seemed to burn at this moment. Then he ignored Ao Lei who rushed towards him, but turned fiercely and fell instantly.


    "No!"


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed fiercely, and his face suddenly changed. The golden flame gushed out of Chen Lieyang''s body, as if every ray of Qi in his body were burning. In the blink of an eye, Chen Lieyang became a burning fireman.


    The direction Chen Lieyang rushed to was the active volcano in the center of Sifang island.


    "General Chen, no!"


    Li Mu roared and rushed to stop Chen Lieyang, but Chen Lieyang was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he directly crashed into the volcano.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the towering volcanic ash spewed out and the extremely hot air waves swept across. Even Ao Lei changed his face and was completely flustered at this moment.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Ao Lei roared and madly issued orders. Hundreds of thousands of demon families on Sifang Island were in chaos. Some were stunned and didn''t respond, and some tried desperately to escape. But there were too many water demons on Sifang Island, and they piled up one by one. It wasn''t possible to leave in a short time.


    "Boom!"


    But before the dense water demons on Sifang Island were evacuated, the whole volcano erupted, and the golden flame gushed out of the volcano. The magma was ignited by Chen Lieyang''s heaven and earth God inflammation. Each mass of magma ejected reached tens of thousands of degrees, and that mass of magma fell. All covered water demons were not injured, but melted directly.


    All the power of the volcano erupted in an instant, and the terrible golden flame swept through and devoured everything on Sifang island.


    Li Mu tried his best to push the Dragon Armor to the extreme. A Vajra virtual shadow condensed on his head, but the Vajra virtual shadow began to melt when it was hit by a golden magma. It only needed three magma, and the three layers of Vajra immortal body in this small environment would be broken.


    Fortunately, Li Mu wanted to save Chen Lieyang before, so he flew away from the center of Sifang island. Otherwise, even if he protected his body with Vajra virtual shadow, he could not escape.


    A king level demon and a king level demon ignored Li Mu and ran away in panic. But Li Mu could resist the golden flame two or three times. As long as they were hit by an explosive magma, they would be injured and fall immediately. The only way waiting for them was death.


    "Control the universe!"


    The volcano in the center of Sifang island erupted wildly. A figure covered with golden magma appeared from the volcano and slapped Ao Lei.


    "Roar!"


    Ao Lei panicked in his eyes, roared wildly, and spit out an almost liquefied purple thunder ball in an instant. The thunder ball collided with the figure, and was immediately broken by the figure. The figure blew up the thunder ball with one palm, instantly appeared in Ao Lei''s eyes and slapped Ao Lei with one palm.


    "Poop!"


    The burning Golden Palm slapped Ao Lei hard. A deep palm print appeared in an instant. There were cracks around the palm print. Ao Lei screamed. The dragon blood in the dragon''s mouth danced. A trace of panic appeared in his eyes. He turned and ran away desperately, and disappeared in the demon cloud in an instant.


    After this slap, the flame on Chen Lieyang''s body gradually extinguished. His flesh and blood were blurred and he fell directly to the lake.


    At this time, Sifang island has completely turned into an island of fire. The terrible fire seems to burn through heaven and earth. One water demon on the island melts and dies miserably, and hundreds of thousands of water demons are directly buried with Sifang island base.

 Chapter 628

    "Emergency news, emergency news, Sifang island base was destroyed by AO Lei, the fourth son of Ao family, and the town demon army stationed on Sifang island was completely destroyed!"


    "What?"


    "How is that possible? Has the war really begun? "


    For a moment, the human restaurant was in chaos. The news made all the people hiding in the restaurant look panic.


    This is the free city. These people are hiding in a restaurant in the free city. The free city is now in a depression. There are fewer Terrans and demons. More than half of the busy shops on the street have been closed, and a few of the remaining shops are only open for half a day at most.


    In addition to leaving a very small number of liaison personnel, all the others left. Small businesses were moved by the wind before. One by one, they either fled back to the mountain fortress or hid in the green lake fortress. A small number of people are betting on the free city. They bought a large area of industry in the free city before, and they can''t walk away.


    Another part is actually colluding with the water demon and has become a traitor. These people can only hide in the free city. Otherwise, once they go to Qinghu fortress or mountain fortress, they will die in case of liquidation.


    But at this time, these people can''t get together with the water demon. They can only hide in the human restaurant. More people seem to have a little more sense of security.


    "Sifang island is guarded by General Chen Lieyang. How could it be lost so soon?" Others were stunned when they heard the news, and then asked in an unbelievable voice.


    "This time Aolei gathered a million water demon soldiers to attack the Sifang island base. The whole army was destroyed under the battle of the town demon force. General Chen Lieyang finally detonated the volcano on the island. It is said that he died together with hundreds of thousands of water demons who attacked the island!"


    The messenger murmured that the news completely quieted the whole restaurant. There was no secret in freedom city. Soon a lot of detailed news was passed on.


    Just yesterday morning, Ao Jiazi led heavy troops to attack Sifang island base, and millions of water demons attacked the island. The town demon army on the island had been fighting with the water demons until night. Finally, Ao Sizi personally shot down 10000 purple thunder, destroyed the last bunker in Sifang island base and killed the last garrison in the bunker.


    Later, General Chen Lieyang rushed into the volcano at the Sifang island base and caused the volcano to erupt. Finally, he injured Ao Lei and died with hundreds of thousands of demon families on the island.


    The Ao family suffered heavy losses in this war. Ao Lei was injured. His general yecha was also seriously injured. In addition, hundreds of emperor level and King level demons directly died in the war. Millions of demon soldiers were killed by the town demon army, more than 300000 by Chen Lieyang, and less than 200000 demon soldiers were able to return with AO Lei.


    A total of more than 100000 people died on Sifang Island, including 100000 regular troops and tens of thousands of other miscellaneous troops and migrant workers, which is equivalent to the war damage ratio of 100000 to 800000. Before the war, Ao Lei didn''t expect that its loss would be so great. After the war, although the Sifang island base was lost, one of Ao Lei was also crippled.


    There are only four in the hands of Qinghu Ao family. One of them was maimed by a Sifang island base. I don''t know how toothache the old dragon has now.


    "The water demon''s target must be more than Sifang island base. They may also want to fight the green lake fortress. We don''t know how long it will take. Let''s escape. There must be no business here!"


    After being quiet for a while, someone suddenly said.


    "Escape? How? Now they will die when they leave the city. Yesterday, Lao Lin and his family wanted to escape to Qinghu fortress quietly at night, but they were dragged into the forest and died miserably with their guards and guys within 100 meters of leaving the city. Who dares to escape now? "


    Someone said excitedly.


    Now the free city has become a place with strange atmosphere. There are not many demon families left in the city. Many demon families gather outside the city, because the rules of the free city are still there. The rules set by the four tyrants of Qinghu do not dare to ignore the rules unless they say that the rules are gone, but the rules could even extend to the outside of the free city, But now it is only limited to the free city, and the rule will not be broken when.


    "The Ao family has lost so much that they may take it out on us sometime!" Some people said in despair that they can''t escape and have nowhere to hide. Now the free city is like a prison. They are all trapped in this prison and have nowhere to escape.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    Others'' gudu gudu ''poured down a bottle of wine and died of drunkenness.


    The news of the fall of Sifang Island spread in Freedom City, and soon the news of several other cities was everywhere. There were base stations and high-frequency signal transmitters in four cities and one fort, which could make phone calls and transmit communication symbols. Naturally, there were not many secrets here.


    No one will think that the fall of Sifang island base is the end of the war, which must be the beginning of the war.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "No wonder the Sifang island base has no support, and the water demon must have calculated for a long time. They know that once the Sifang island base is besieged, Qinghu fortress will send ships to support, so they have ambushed here in advance!"


    In the water waves, Li Mu dragged a charred man like two pieces of wood to sink and float in the lake.


    Last night, Chen Lieyang killed Ao Lei and took all the water demons on Sifang island for burial. However, after the attack, Chen Lieyang was also seriously injured and his breath declined. Li Mu risked to kill Chen Lieyang out of chaos. If Ao Lei hadn''t escaped and the water demon was in chaos, Li Mu couldn''t have killed Chen Lieyang with Chen Lieyang.


    However, even after Ao Lei left, the water demons were in chaos. It was not easy to kill the remaining 1.2 million water demons. In particular, there were many King level and Emperor level water demons in the 1.2 million water demons. Li Mu also fought his life and was seriously injured before he escaped with Chen Lieyang.


    After escaping, Li Mu couldn''t even maintain his flight. He could only restrain his breath and barely swam away. Fortunately, the water demon was also preparing for the war. There was no water demon wandering along the way.


    Li Mu dragged the unconscious Chen Lieyang to look around. Within a few kilometers around him, there were wrecks of warships and the bodies of various water demons. The wrecks of these warships included not only warships but also troop carriers. Li Mu even saw more than three armored warships, but now these warships have sunk here, with countless floating corpses.


    "Not to mention those who have completely sunk and floated in other places, there are more than 60 sunken ships here alone. More than half of the warships of Qinghu fortress have been mobilized and lost here. Such a fleet can''t have no strong ones in charge. If there are strong ones in charge, they can fly in the air and have extremely strong firepower. Even if they are ambushed, unless the four tyrants of Qinghu have demons themselves, Otherwise, they could not all die here! "


    "It seems that yesterday either the demon, one of the four tyrants of Qinghu, shot himself, or there was something else inside. But anyway, Qinghu fortress lost so many warships here, which is tantamount to giving up its mobility!"


    Li Mu looked at those sunken ships with cold eyes. The water demon who stopped the fleet here last night also suffered heavy losses, but how can this loss be comparable to the strategic loss of Qinghu fortress?


    Li Mu looked around and determined that Chen Lieyang was still in a coma, and this place had become a execution area. He quietly released Xia Li.


    "Xia Li, you show your original shape and take us ashore first!" Li Mu released Xia Li and said directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xia Li asked when she saw the floating corpses mixed with human demons.


    "The water demon fought against the humans on the side of the green lake. They ambushed a human fleet here last night, and both sides suffered heavy losses!"


    Li Mu calmly explained that Xia Li is a demon and Li Mu is a human. His natural position is different, especially in such wars. Countless such wars have converged into the trend of the future race war.


    Xia Li''s pretty face was pale and ugly. She silently showed her original shape and carried Li Mu and Chen Lieyang to the shore.


    "Can''t humans and Demons coexist peacefully?" I don''t know how long it took, Xia Li suddenly heard a voice and asked Li Mu.


    "Can mankind and mankind coexist peacefully? Can demons and Demons coexist peacefully? Who has the final say in peaceful coexistence? Li Mu asked faintly.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, the earth was dominated by human beings, and it was relatively calm. Of course, it did not look at World War II, World War II, and subsequent local wars.


    But even without looking at these, how did the relatively calm situation come out? That is because "nuclear peaceful coexistence" is the prerequisite for "peaceful coexistence".


    When there are no demons, humans can fight together, not to mention when there are demons, and the demon family is the same. When there are no foreign enemies, they fight inside. When there are foreign enemies, they continue to fight inside while fighting with foreign enemies.


    Everyone is not a true, good and beautiful peace loving race, so don''t talk about peaceful coexistence. It''s only possible to talk about peaceful coexistence when you see that you can''t destroy each other and suffer heavy losses.


    Xia Li was silent and quickly swam in the water. Li Mu sat on the snake and turned his head to look at Chen Lieyang. Chen Lieyang now looks like a burnt corpse. If there were not some ups and downs in his chest, I''m afraid he would be a dead man. After Li Mu''s treatment all night, he is just a little ups and downs in his chest.


    "I''ve given you the only four grade gold pill left on me. I''ve also given you other healing pills. General Chen, it depends on your life if you can live!"


    Li Mu looked at Chen Lieyang talking to himself. Then, taking advantage of Xia Li''s protection, he immediately crossed his legs and began to recover his strength.


    With King Kong immortal body and tiger devil immortal body, Li Mu''s injury recovers very quickly, but his Qi strength consumed too much in the first world war yesterday. He has almost eaten the pill to supplement his Qi strength, and now his Qi strength has not recovered.


    But last night was not without harvest. Li Mu felt that his killing fist had improved a little.

 Chapter 629

    Xia Li showed her original shape and quietly left the green lake with Li Mu and Chen Lieyang. During this time, Xia Li immediately bypassed the place where the evil spirit was strong. When she met some shrimp soldiers and crabs patrolling the lake, they showed their breath. Those shrimp soldiers and crabs were afraid to come forward to check. They basically checked some small fish and shrimp who were afraid of fighting and escaping. How dare they check a half step emperor level Python.


    Half a day later, Xia Li took Li Mu and Chen Lieyang ashore. Li Mu made Xia Li turn into a human again and put Xia Li into the demon refining tower again.


    Now there are hundreds of thousands of floating corpses in the human demon war. Although Xia Li doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to the demon family, Li Mu doesn''t want her to see these things every day.


    Li Mu took Xia Li into the demon refining tower, and then took Chen Lieyang directly to the direction of Qinghu fortress. If you want to go to Qinghu fortress, you have to pass through Jiulong Mountain first. On land, many traces of water demons appear, trees are pushed down, mountains are flattened, and huge roads have been reclaimed where there was no road.


    "Who?"


    Close to Jiulong Mountain, Li Mu saw many bodies of water demons and directly took Chen Lieyang to the sky. He was ready to use the Dragon Armor to rise into the air as soon as there was something wrong to avoid a large number of water demons.


    Once a strong water demon catches up with him, he will fight if he can fight. If he can''t fight, he will escape immediately. Anyway, it''s not too far from Qinghu base. It''s important to send Chen Lieyang back for treatment first.


    But Li Mu had just ascended the sky and was locked by the radar. A warship appeared from the clouds, and all the near defense guns and rapid fire guns on both sides of the cabin aimed at him.


    "This is Li Mu, a soldier of the demon army in the town. He has just returned from the Sifang island base. This is general Chen Lieyang, the commander-in-chief of the battle regiment in Sifang island!"


    As soon as Li Mu lifted Chen Lieyang, he immediately shouted.


    "What? General Chen Lieyang is still alive? " As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, there was a rush on the armored warship, and the commander of the armored warship rushed out immediately.


    The commander of the armored ship is a brigadier general. The armored ship is the core elite of the air and space army of Qinghu fortress. All the commanders hang stars, which is completely different from the commander of ordinary ships.


    "Get on the boat, general. How did this happen?" After scanning and detecting that Li Mu should not be a water demon, the captain of the armored ship summoned a group of elite on board to prepare for battle, and then released Li Mu.


    All the big demons in the demon clan have wisdom. Before, there were big demons disguised as adults who wanted to rob the ships of the demon army. Now suddenly someone appeared with General Chen Lieyang who is said to have died. How could the captain be careless? Once the iron armor ship was robbed by the demon clan, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "After the fall of Sifang island base, General Chen rushed into the volcano, completely detonated the volcano, injured Ao Lei and killed all the water demons on the island, but the general was also seriously injured. I killed a bloody way to bring the general back!"


    Li Muyan said simply and comprehensively.


    "This, this is general Chen. I recognize the burning breath of heaven and earth on General Chen. General, how did you become like this?"


    An officer looked at Chen Lieyang lying on the deck and suddenly froze. Then he rushed up and cried.


    "Is it really general Chen?" Chen Lieyang''s burned face was blurred, and he could not distinguish his appearance at all. He could only be identified by the breath of heaven and earth. The captain of the armored ship was surprised and immediately shouted, "don''t touch General Chen''s body, be careful of infection, and immediately notify the medical team for first aid, come on!"


    A team of medical personnel rushed over immediately and gave first aid quickly. The captain immediately ordered him to return. Although he had a military order, the military order could be handed over, but general Chen Lieyang could not wait any longer.


    "Go back to Jiulong Mountain, no, no, directly return to Qinghu fortress, inform general Chen of the current situation of Qinghu fortress, and let them prepare for treatment!"


    The armored ship immediately turned around and stopped the task of patrolling around Jiulong Mountain to prevent water demon raid. It urgently handed over the task to other warships, while the armored ship itself flew to the direction of Qinghu fortress.


    "As long as General Chen is all right, you are a great achievement. General Chen is the top ten strongman of Qinghu fortress. Now general Wang Zhan has died, and one of the top ten strongmen of Qinghu fortress has lost. The war is about to start. We can''t afford the loss of the top ten strongmen!"


    After giving the order, the captain said to Li Mu with a sigh of relief.


    Of course, it''s a great achievement to save Chen Lieyang, which is much more important than killing several emperor level demons. However, Li Mu didn''t save Chen Lieyang for any credit. Chen Lieyang is the old master of Xiaorong fish. Li Mu came here and Xiaorong fish got rid of his help. Li Mu can''t ignore Chen Lieyang.


    "General Wang Zhan?" Li Mu looked puzzled. He had never heard of the general before. In fact, Li Mu didn''t know much about the demon army.


    "General Wang Zhan is the commander-in-chief of the fleet of Qinghu fortress. There was an accident at Sifang island base. He took 100000 soldiers to support him, but he was ambushed by Qinghu water demon on the way. After the war, General Wang Zhan unfortunately fell, and the fleet lost more than half, and there was no one in ten!" The captain sighed, then said angrily, "the original route of the fleet was confidential, but I didn''t expect to be ambushed. It is said that the top military level is investigating this matter!"


    Sure enough, things were similar to what Li Mu guessed. With the strength of supporting the fleet at that time, if there were not some problems, it would be difficult to destroy the whole army. Wang Zhan''s strength was definitely not weak, and may even be higher than Chen Lieyang. When fighting in the sky, the advantage of the water demon could not be brought into play, but the advantage of the fleet could be brought into play.


    If there were not many strong water demons in ambush, even if the demon lord of one of the four tyrants of Qinghu came, I''m afraid the fleet might not be defeated. But Qinghu is so large, there are many water demons under the four tyrants of Qinghu, but there are not so many strong ones. Once dispersed, how can we stop the fleet?


    But it happened that there were countless strong water demons lying in ambush on the forward route of the fleet. If there were no ghosts, it would be false.


    Li Mu thought it was possible that there was a traitor at the top of Qinghu fortress. Otherwise, how could the water demon get the top secret information of the fleet route?


    However, Li Mu can only think about this matter. He doesn''t even know the high-level of Qinghu fortress and the people who know the operation. It''s impossible to easily investigate this matter. This matter still has to be investigated by Qinghu fortress itself.


    The war is coming, and there are traitors at the top, which is absolutely fatal.


    "We''re going back to Qinghu fortress now. You can go with us. When you get to Qinghu fortress, I''ll ask for your help!" Said the captain.


    "No, I''ll go back to Jiulong Mountain first. My brigade is destroyed. I''m going to see the situation!" Li Mu nodded to the captain, turned directly, jumped off the armored ship and flew to Jiulong Mountain.


    Jiulong Mountain is not far away. Soon, Li Mu entered the scope of Jiulong Mountain. Jiulong Mountain base still exists, and miscellaneous troops are still stationed here. Obviously, Qinghu fortress does not intend to easily let this base out.


    Sifang island base has been occupied. If Jiulongshan base does not fight again, will it really be a green lake fortress and a demon army?


    As soon as Li Mu landed in the Jiulong Mountain, he saw that the outside of the Jiulong Mountain had become a mess. Almost all the buildings at the foot of the Jiulong Mountain had been destroyed. The former casinos, trading markets, red light districts, colosseums, hotels and restaurants had all become ruins. The bodies of Monsters fell there, emitting a fishy smell.


    Many people''s corpses are the same. They are lying in the ruins. Some soldiers of the miscellaneous army are busy burning the corpses. At least they have to transport the corpses of the dead soldiers back. Fortunately, the weather is cold now, so the corpses haven''t rotted yet, so they can have some time to clean up.


    As for the corpses of monsters, the corpses of monsters are either burned on the spot or thrown there. Now there is no time to deal with those dense water demon corpses.


    Li Mu looked a few times and found that some soldiers of the miscellaneous army were frightened, but they did not dare to escape, because the town demon army had blocked the way back to the green lake fortress and the mountain fortress, and those who dared to flee would be killed.


    Now the war is coming, and the feats of killing water demons are doubled. These feats can be exchanged for almost everything. Martial arts secrets, Taoist magic powers, alliance currency, real estate, all kinds of panacea, and even reach a certain feat, you can directly enter the regular army sequence. If you don''t want to continue to be a soldier, you can even exchange your feats for the position of interior officer. Although interior officer is equally dangerous, But the danger is much less than the demon army.


    Therefore, this war is a great danger, but it is also an opportunity. As long as we can live until the end of the war, the fate of countless people will be changed.


    Power is highly rewarded, and countless people in the miscellaneous army are willing to fight to death.


    Li Mu soon went to Wei Zheng''s villa. Wei Zheng''s villa has become a piece of ruins. The cat girl inside is missing. I don''t know whether she ran away or was killed. So are other villas nearby.


    Last time I came here, I was still a "paradise on earth". Beauty, wine and food are readily available, but in the twinkling of an eye, it has become a piece of ruins. Now the world is changing too fast, so are people and things.


    After a few eyes, Li Mu didn''t pay attention here, but continued to move up. He soon walked to the task hall. The task hall was different from the outside. There were a lot of people gathered here. It was noisy.


    "I want to go back to the mountain city. Let me go back and give me a task to complete in the mountain city. Hurry up!"


    "I want to go home. I want to go home. My father is the big shopkeeper of LAN''s firm. He has plenty of money. If you don''t let me go back today, I''ll send someone to kill you!"


    "Go home, I want to go home. I don''t want to stay in this damn place!"


    There was a pot of porridge in the mission hall. There were some second generations gathered here. These second generations were scared silly by the battle of Jiulong Mountain before. They wanted to leave one by one. These people threatened and lured, splashed and rolled, even knelt down and begged for mercy. They exhausted their means. They were ugly one by one, which was the ultimate disgrace.

 Chapter 630

    "Dada dada!"


    Just then, a group of people in the uniform of the inspection team rushed in. The leader in the black uniform directly raised the muzzle of his gun and pulled the trigger against the sky.


    Hot cartridge cases fell one by one, and the harsh gunfire made the mission hall quiet. Those second-generation CHILDES and young ladies looked at the group of people who broke in one by one in panic. These people were the inspectors of the town demon army and belonged to the regular army, not those in their miscellaneous army. During the war, these people had the right to shoot those who affected the battle.


    "According to the first emergency decree of the military of the Qinghu alliance, now Jiulongshan is in a state of war. No one shall leave without permission, and no one shall not participate in the battle for any reason. Violators shall be dealt with by military law and executed on the spot!"


    The head of the inspection team in black uniform emptied a shuttle of bullets, and then the cold sound sounded, a cold murderous atmosphere filled the air, and even stunned some timid CHILDES and young ladies.


    These people are usually domineering and bullying ordinary people. They seem majestic, but they are like those gangsters on the street in the past. They are just bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. They will bully those who are easy to bully, and they will be scared to death when they meet cruel people. These people seem to be bold, but they are really just a group of waste.


    "Whoever dares to make trouble again, catch it directly, dare to resist and shoot him on the spot!"


    The head of the inspection team coldly glanced at the stunned waste and directly arranged a team of inspection team members to stay in the mission hall. Although the strength of each of these inspection team members is not too strong, even the guards who are not weak dare to make a move.


    If the inspector team really catches people, if they dare to resist, they will fight against the military of the green lake alliance. In this case, shaking the morale of the army will affect the battle. It will directly crush you, regardless of who you are. What''s more, if they have a relationship and background, can they still be here now?


    But these things have nothing to do with Li Mu. Li Mu just glanced and didn''t care anymore.


    "Everyone, although the water demon attack is dangerous, it is also a good time to make achievements. Why are you thrown into the demon army by the family? If we can take advantage of this great opportunity to make meritorious contributions and get a military position, it may not be impossible to go back and take over the family! "


    The demon army soldiers in charge of releasing the task immediately took the opportunity to say.


    These days, the soldiers of the town demon army in the mission hall are under great pressure. Those CHILDES and young ladies bully and lure one by one. They want them to arrange a task to go to Qinghu fortress or even directly return to the mountain fortress. So many CHILDES and young ladies are noisy, and the heavy pressure almost drove them crazy.


    There are still many missions in the mission hall, but all other missions except those released by the military are cancelled. The most released by the military is demon hunting.


    This task can be answered by one person or a team. The task is released at all human bases in Qinghu at the same time. Merit rewards are directly hung behind each water demon.


    There are five merit points for hunting the most common water demon, ten merit points above the beast level and below the soldier level, one hundred merit points for the general level monster, five hundred merit points for the handsome level monster, two thousand merit points for the king level monster, five thousand to ten thousand merit points for the emperor level monster and fifty thousand merit points for the emperor level monster.


    The reward of this meritorious point has doubled compared with the lowest before the war, and even directly doubled several times. The purpose is to encourage the whole people to fight in Qinghu area.


    The current war is not only a war of soldiers, but also a war of all mankind. Once the water demon breaks the city and eats people, it won''t matter whether you are a soldier or an ordinary person.


    In addition, the number of Terrans in Qinghu area itself is at an absolute disadvantage. If everyone watches the military fight, the military will be under too much pressure. Therefore, there will be the current situation. Improve merit awards and encourage the whole people to fight, especially those private forces. If they want to benefit from the military, they will certainly organize demon hunting teams.


    According to the statistics of Qinghu fortress, there are nearly a thousand demon hunting teams in Qinghu fortress. Taking advantage of the fact that the water demon has not surrounded Qinghu fortress, they hoard all their troops in one place and began to go out of the city to hunt the water demon.


    The task of hunting and killing water demons can be settled every day. Take the monster''s head or demon pill as evidence. As long as you take one of these two, you can count military achievements immediately.


    If these young ladies can make some military achievements, they may be able to inherit their small family when they go back after changing their military positions. Therefore, as soon as the soldiers in charge of the task are finished, many young ladies'' eyes brighten.


    Anyway, we can''t escape now. If we don''t fight, we''ll die. It''s better to fight hard and accumulate more meritorious deeds.


    Only Li Mu jumped at the sight of the new policy. There were many water demons killed by him in the Sifang island base. There were twenty or thirty King level and Emperor level demons. He killed fewer King level demons, but more King level demons. Other soldiers, generals and commanders can count thousands. There are at least thousands without 10000.


    These are all military achievements, but in that case, he couldn''t dig the demon pill or cut off the head of the water demon. Moreover, now the Sifang island base has been destroyed, and no one can record his achievements. That''s a huge number of merit points.


    "If those meritorious deeds count, it is estimated that it will be enough to exchange the earth''s evil Yang pulse now. It''s a pity, but it''s no small credit for saving Chen Lieyang at least. Even if it''s to repay Chen Lieyang''s favor!"


    Li Mu carefully looked at those tasks and didn''t directly take them. Now the big demons of Qinghu must have gathered together. Only some young demons and generals can be hunted. Most people think that the risk of hunting them is relatively low and are willing to hunt them, but it''s not necessary for Li Mu.


    "Brother Li?"


    When Li Mu was looking at the task carefully, a surprised voice suddenly sounded. Li Mu looked back and saw Wei Zheng coming with a happy face.


    "Didn''t you go home? Why are you here? " Li Mu was stunned to see Wei Zheng. Wei Zheng ran away more than half a month in advance. Now the war really started, and he came back. This is not Wei Zheng''s style at all.


    "I...!" Speaking of this, Wei Zheng was embarrassed and unwilling. He really ran away, but later the Wei family heard that Nangong Mingyue didn''t know which tendon was wrong, so they still stayed at the green lake fortress and immediately sent Wei Zheng over.


    Since Wei Zheng has been Nangong Mingyue''s attendant and seems to be doing well, now Nangong Mingyue is in danger, how can he not show his loyalty?


    Maybe with good luck, Nangong Mingyue can give Wei Zheng a job as soon as she is happy. At that time, the Wei family can really catch up with the Nangong family, which is a great good thing for the Wei family.


    As for Wei Zheng''s life and death, it is life and death. Wealth lies in heaven. If he can live until the war and help the Wei family establish a relationship with the Nangong family, the Wei family will naturally benefit him. If Wei Zheng is unlucky to die in the war, he can only blame his bad life. If he dies a Wei Zheng, the Wei family can afford it.


    "Why are you here?" However, before Wei Zheng explained in detail, a faint fragrance appeared. The visitor looked at Li Mu with complicated eyes, and then his pretty face suddenly cooled down.


    The visitor is graceful and dazzling. He is the bright moon in the south palace.


    Nangong Mingyue hates the itching of her teeth when she sees Li Mu. She has never done that before, but she can do it with Li Mu for a month. After Nangong Mingyue went back, she kept it for half a month before she recovered. Whenever she thinks of Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue wants to bite two pieces of meat from Li Mu.


    This guy is so hateful that he doesn''t know anything about pity.


    "Well, I just came back from Sifang island!" Li Mu was a little embarrassed when he saw Nangong Mingyue. He coughed and said.


    "Sifang island?" Hearing this, Nangong Mingyue immediately showed a trace of worry in her eyes, but she quickly responded, quickly put away her worry in her eyes, deliberately showed a vicious expression and said, "you''re so lucky that you can come back alive from Sifang island. It''s really a good man who doesn''t live long and a disaster that lives for thousands of years!"


    It''s really hard for Li Mu to refute this. After all, Li Mu is really a disaster for Nangong Mingyue. He can only pretend not to hear it and glances at Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue is surrounded by four old people. All of them have strong breath and are all strong people in the later stage of Contemporary mythology.


    Even the weakest one has the realm of the second product of the current myth, while the strongest one has the realm of the third product of the current myth approaching the peak.


    With these four people, even if Nangong Mingyue is surrounded by a water demon, as long as he doesn''t meet a strong man like Ao Lei or yecha general, basically no water demon can trap them.


    It''s easy to dispatch four strong people in the later stage of contemporary mythology. The Nangong family has a deep background. It is worthy of being one of the best families in the Qinghu area, let alone in the Qinghu area. Even in the mountain city, the Nangong family definitely ranks very high.


    Seeing these four people, Li Mu can understand. No wonder Nangong Mingyue has tarnished his reputation. There are still so many young talents. The children of the aristocratic family rush up like a swarm. If they can take Nangong Mingyue, they will definitely struggle less for a lifetime.


    Even Zhao Xin is the same. The support of Nangong family is essential for him to compete with his brothers and sisters, build his own huge power and make the Zhao family a higher level.


    For these reasons, a little reputation is nothing. Those who achieve great things are informal. Han Xin can endure the humiliation of his crotch, and some reputation criticism is nothing.


    "Brother Li, the Sifang island base was completely destroyed. It is said that Chen Lieyang, the commander-in-chief of the Lien Chan regiment, died in the war. How did you kill him?"


    Wei Zheng asked in a low voice.


    "Chen Lieyang is not dead. I saved him!" Li Muyan gave a brief and comprehensive explanation.


    "Miss, the water demon''s general attack is imminent. It''s too dangerous to stay in Jiulong Mountain. It''s not safe even to stay in Qinghu fortress. Now childe Zhao has got the post of patrol envoy. He can transfer Miss directly. No one can say anything wrong. Miss, let''s escort Huishan fortress first!"


    At this time, an old man behind Nangong Mingyue said.

 Chapter 631

    The patrol envoy is not a fixed post, but a temporary addition from the military of the green lake alliance. His duty is to patrol the defense of all places. Seeing that a war is imminent, Zhao Xin, since he is the son of a senior general, must come out and make some military achievements.


    "Mr. Zhao Xin has a noble status. Now he has taken the military post, and his future is boundless. He is very suitable for the young lady. In addition, he now has the right to transfer the young lady. Even if the young lady opposes arranged marriage, she can go home and discuss it. Why take risks here? The owner is often worried about the safety of the young lady!"


    The old man advised, but he got the wrong point. If he didn''t mention Zhao Xin, it would be better. When he mentioned Zhao Xin, Nangong Mingyue was like a cat stepped on its feet, which blew up in an instant.


    "I don''t need Zhao Xin to take care of my affairs. As a member of the demon army in town, I have a responsibility to defend my land. Even if I die, it has nothing to do with my family. If you''re wordy again, get out of here!"


    Nangong Mingyue''s face sank and shouted impatiently.


    "Yes, what the lady said is, I won''t say it, I won''t say it!" The old man didn''t expect Nangong Mingyue to burst out suddenly. He nodded carefully and said.


    Nangong Mingyue is the apple of Nangong family''s eye. Many things even Nangong family leader listens to Nangong Mingyue. If this marriage is not too important, Nangong Mingyue must have kicked Zhao Xin away. But now the situation is different. This time, Nangong family leader didn''t follow Nangong Mingyue''s temperament.


    But since the Nangong family leader didn''t give in to this matter, he couldn''t force him too hard in other things, otherwise Nangong Mingyue could run away from home.


    In the mission hall, a group of young ladies with a small family background looked at Nangong Mingyue with envy. A strong man in the later stage of the current myth should bow and bow to be careful. Even their parents can''t do it. The Nangong family is indeed the Nangong family. If anyone can marry Nangong Mingyue, he can really rise to the sky step by step.


    On the other hand, in the Jiulong Mountain miscellaneous army camp, since the Sifang island base was attacked, Qinghu adjusted its combat readiness and directly airborne several senior officers of the regular army to command the miscellaneous army and guard the Jiulong Mountain base. Jiulong Mountain base is now the outpost of Qinghu base. In ancient times, Jiulong mountain is the Acropolis of Qinghu base.


    Qinghu fortress has no intention of giving up Jiulong Mountain. If Jiulong Mountain is not lost, Qinghu fortress can get a certain strategic depth. In addition, Jiulong Mountain is not far from Qinghu fortress, so it definitely has very important strategic value and can not be given up easily.


    When Sifang island base was attacked before, Jiulongshan base was also attacked almost at the same time. A water demon vanguard army fought with Jiulongshan base. However, it was obviously not the real target of the water demon. Coupled with the strong support of Qinghu fortress, the water demon left tens of thousands of bodies and retreated temporarily after a war.


    Now it seems that the battle plan to attack Jiulong Mountain at that time was to cooperate with the battle of Sifang island base, feign to attack Jiulong Mountain, involve the troops of Qinghu fortress, cause some misjudgment and delay in Qinghu fortress, and dare not let the air and space army carry a large number of soldiers to fully support Sifang island base, so as to achieve the plan to quickly destroy Sifang island base.


    If it weren''t for the water demon to invade Jiulong Mountain, it would be possible to break Jiulong Mountain and directly attack Qinghu fortress. If all the air and space forces of Qinghu fortress sent out, mobilized all military and civilian warships, and tried their best to cover each other from the water and air to support Sifang Island base, it would be impossible for Aolei to defeat Sifang island base.


    At that time, let alone Ao Lei, even if the Ao family pour out, it may not be able to do it.


    However, Jiulong Mountain was attacked. At that time, it was impossible to judge the main attack direction of the water demon. The senior management of Qinghu fortress did not dare to fully support the Sifang island base. Otherwise, once the strength of Qinghu fortress was empty, even the base camp of Qinghu fortress might be lost, and no one dared to take the risk.


    Monsters also have art of war, which is the most difficult place for them.


    In the camp of the miscellaneous army, countless soldiers of the miscellaneous army are patrolling. In a concrete barracks, Zhao Xin''s face is not very good-looking. In this barracks, in addition to Zhao Xin''s attendants, there are three strong men.


    These three people are Luo Jiu, the leader of Zhao Xin''s guard. Luo Jiu is the strong one of the three products of contemporary myth. Another is Xia Zhong, a general under Zhao Xin''s father. Xia Zhong''s strength has reached the second product of contemporary myth.


    The other one with a secret and gloomy breath is the "poison devil" of the Deputy sect leader of the five poisons sect. The real name of the poison devil is unknown and his strength is the second grade of current myths. His purpose this time is to investigate the cause of Luo Zheng''s death. After all, Luo Zheng is the parent-child of the sect leader of the five poisons sect. The five poisons sect must find out how Luo Zheng died and did not revenge Luo Zheng.


    Zhao Xin sat in the middle of the barracks with a rather ugly face. Although Nangong Mingyue didn''t like to talk to her before, she could still communicate with her normally after all. But this time, Nangong Mingyue was like taking gun medicine. She was annoyed to see him. She wanted to let Zhao Xin roll as far as he could, which made Zhao Xin quite unhappy.


    However, he can tolerate Nangong Mingyue''s bad reputation. What''s wrong with Nangong Mingyue''s temper? Zhao Xin is unhappy now that he doesn''t know why Nangong Mingyue has been staying in Jiulong Mountain. Jiulong Mountain has now become a front-line theater. Even if he wants to make military contributions, Zhao Xin wants to build Qinghu fortress. It must be safer there.


    "Young master, we ran here this time. Unexpectedly, Miss Nangong didn''t appreciate it. What shall we do now?" Luo Jiu asked.


    "Nangong Mingyue is capricious and reckless. The Nangong family really spoiled her. My son went to the dangerous place to save her this time, but she didn''t appreciate it. It''s really unkind!" Zhao Xin said with an ugly face.


    If another woman, even if she had some identity, dared to do this to him, he would have asked someone to bind the woman, stripped her clothes and sent her to his room, and then sold the woman.


    But Nangong Mingyue is no other woman. Let alone Zhao Xin doesn''t dare to be strong. Even if he is strong, the people around him may not win the people around Nangong Mingyue.


    Since the Zhao family is ready to marry the Nangong family, Zhao Xin is afraid that this good thing will fall on the heads of other legitimate sons of the Zhao family. Now even playing with a woman has to be sneaky. He maintains a good man''s image externally, but unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue doesn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Young master, since Nangong Mingyue doesn''t appreciate it, why don''t we retreat to Qinghu base first? The water demon has laid down the Sifang island base and may besiege Qinghu fortress at any time. It''s too dangerous to stay in Jiulong Mountain now!"


    Luo Jiu advised.


    "Nonsense!" Zhao Xin''s face sank and immediately shouted discontentedly, "what do you know? Now if I leave Nangong Mingyue and escape, what will Nangong family think of me? They will certainly think I''m a coward and can''t even protect Nangong Mingyue. There are many people at home who don''t want to watch me marry Nangong Mingyue. If I leave, I''ll let someone intervene and capture Nangong Mingyue''s heart, won''t I lose my credit? "


    Zhao Xin''s face is ugly. Although the Zhao family and the Nangong family are advocating this marriage, the Zhao family does not have to let Zhao Xin marry Nangong Mingyue. As long as he is the legitimate son of the Zhao family, anyone can marry Nangong Mingyue. Now he just chose Zhao Xin. If Zhao Xin can''t even grasp this opportunity, his position in the Zhao family will fall sharply in the future.


    "Yes, you taught me!" Luo Jiu''s face changed, and then said respectfully.


    Luo Jiu is the strong one of the three myths in the world. With Zhao Xin''s own strength and status, he can''t suppress it. However, Luo Jiu was appointed by Zhao Xin''s father, and he must listen to Zhao Xin.


    "Guard Luo, don''t blame me for my heavy tone. I''m a little impatient because a war is imminent recently!" Zhao Xin saw some changes in Luo Jiu''s face and slowed down his tone.


    After all, Luo Jiu is also the strong one of the three myths in the world. He also has a high position in the Zhao family. Now it is the time of employment, and Zhao Xin has to maintain a good relationship.


    "Young master, it''s Luo Jiu''s thoughtlessness that almost ruined the young master''s event!" Luo Jiu also hurriedly borrowed a donkey down the slope and said.


    "Childe Zhao, Miss Nangong can''t escape from childe''s palm, but I''m here to trace the disappearance of the young master of our door. Please help me!" The poison devil arched his hand and said.


    "I have investigated this matter. It has something to do with a guy named Li Mu. It should be that guy who killed Luo Zheng!" Zhao Xin said coldly that Li Mu was not only related to Luo Zheng''s death, but also killed Gong Yu. Now that the war is imminent, the Gong family can''t deal with him for the time being. Since the people of the five poison sect come, they must also pull the hatred of the five poison sect on the boy''s head.


    "Li Mu?" The poison devil looked puzzled. He had never heard of the name.


    "Li Mu is just a small role, and the boy is lucky. He is dead now. As far as I know, he went to Sifang island before the Sifang island war. Everyone in the Sifang island base was killed by the water demon. I''m afraid the boy has already lost his bones!" Zhao Xin said coldly, "he''s lucky that he died so early. If he''s not dead, I''m sure I''ll let this boy survive and die!"


    "The boy died. He''s really lucky!" The poison devil also said coldly that if this Li Mu was not dead, he had a hundred means to torture him.


    When they finished talking, a figure hurried in and whispered, "childe, the powerful King Kong Fang Hong, one of the four King Kong in the Nangong family, is coming!"


    "Mr. Fang is here? Come on! " As soon as Zhao Xin''s face changed, he immediately stood up with a smile.


    The so-called four King Kong of Nangong family are the four guards around Nangong Mingyue. Now Zhao Xin wants to catch up with Nangong Mingyue and hold the beauty back. Naturally, he wants to curry favor with the people around Nangong Mingyue.


    After a while, an old man beside Nangong Mingyue strode in and saluted each other politely with several people in the room.

 Chapter 632

    "Mr. Fang, sit down. Is it miss Nangong who wants to see me?" Zhao Xin saw Fang Hong''s face and said in a hurry.


    "No, Miss Nangong is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to see anyone. That''s why I came here!" Fang Hong shook his head helplessly and said, "Miss Nangong insists on staying in Jiulong Mountain. Jiulong Mountain is in a critical situation. I want to get rid of Childe Zhao. Once the situation is wrong, I will immediately arrange a patrol ship to escort us away!"


    "This!" Zhao Xin''s face deliberately showed a hesitant look and said, "now the war is imminent. Although I''m a patrol envoy, it''s not easy to transfer the patrol ship!"


    Fang Hong looked unhappy and directly stood up and said, "since it''s inconvenient for childe Zhao, I''ll take it as if I didn''t come today!"


    Fang Hongyi wanted to leave. Zhao Xin quickly grabbed him and said with a smile, "what''s Fang doing in such a hurry? Although it''s difficult to transfer the sky patrol ship, since it''s for Miss Nangong, I''ll find a way no matter how difficult it is. At that time, Miss Nangong will not be in danger!"


    "I''ll be relieved if you have Mr. Zhao. When Miss Nangong returns to the mountain city safely, I''ll certainly report it to the owner!" Fang Hong nodded with satisfaction. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something and said, "Oh, by the way, just now miss Nangong met a man named Li Mu in the task hall. Before, childe Zhao inquired about him everywhere. I don''t know why?"


    "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xin was shocked, stood up fiercely and asked incredulously, "old Fang, who did you just say you met?"


    "The man named Li Mu, with short black hair and strong momentum, is about the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. He looks like a talent, but his level is lower than that of Childe Zhao!"


    Fang Hong asked strangely. Fang Hong and his four guards were sent after Nangong Mingyue disappeared for a month. Therefore, he didn''t know about the festival between Zhao Xin and Li Mu.


    "That boy is not dead!" Zhao Xin''s face was gloomy and full of disbelief.


    "Childe Zhao, this Li Mu is the one who killed Luo Zheng?" The poison devil asked with pity.


    "Yes, it''s him. I didn''t expect that he could escape from the Shura field of Sifang island base. I think this boy fled immediately when he saw the war on Sifang island. This is a deserter. As a patrol envoy, I have the right to shoot the deserter on the spot. Ladies and gentlemen, please come with me to catch Li Mu and kill him! "


    Zhao Xin said angrily.


    "Young master Zhao, let me do it later. Before I die, I''ll let that boy taste the greatest pain in the world!" The poison devil said with a ferocious face.


    "OK, then you can deal with him. I also want to see the means of the five poisons sect!"


    "Wait, what are you talking about, deserter? That Li Mu is not a deserter! " At this time, Fang Hong said with a puzzled face, "Li Mu is not only a deserter, but also made great achievements. He saved Chen Lieyang!"


    As soon as Fang Hong said this, Zhao Xin''s face suddenly became very wonderful. Unexpectedly, Li Mu came back from the siege, and he saved Chen Lieyang, who everyone thought had been killed in the war. It was a great achievement that Chen Lieyang was saved.


    With this great achievement, who dares to say that Li Mu is a deserter? Not only is he not a deserter, he should also be rewarded. The fall of Sifang island base is not his fault, nor is it Chen Lieyang''s fault. Li Mu is just a soldier in a miscellaneous army. He is not responsible for the fall of the base.


    As for Chen Lieyang, Chen Lieyang fought until the end, fought to bury hundreds of thousands of water demons for the Sifang island base, and hurt Ao Lei. Anyway, he tried his best. The Sifang island base was lost because the support did not arrive, and the responsibility was not on Chen Lieyang. If there was a responsibility, it was also caused by the poor command of the senior level of Qinghu Fort base and the lack of careful planning.


    "Childe, what shall we do now?" Xia Zhong asked, since Li Mu saved Chen Lieyang, it is impossible to deal with him by military law.


    At this time, a man hurried in and said a few words in Zhao Xin''s ear. After hearing these words, Zhao Xin''s face suddenly became more wonderful.


    "Childe, what happened?" Luo Jiu asked suspiciously.


    "Our people have found Ou Yezi just now. We have found out from him that Miss Nangong has been missing for a month!" Zhao Xin said with a cold face, "that month, the bright moon went to explore the sea eye in jialinjiang. Finally, she was trapped in the sea eye, and the people walking with her were Li Mu. She and Li Mu were trapped in the sea eye. The next month, the bright moon has been in a bad mood since she came out, which is obviously related to this!"


    Before, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue were trapped in the hole in the sea eye. Ouyezi and the monk were afraid that Nangong Mingyue would be involved in an accident and ran away overnight. Zhao Xin also took some time to find ouyezi.


    Since Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue have been trapped together for so long, Zhao Xin doesn''t believe it if nothing happens to them with Nangong Mingyue''s reputation.


    "Bitch, I Zhao Xin is your fiance. Now I can''t even touch your hand, but you let the boy Li Mu get it for another month. How can I eliminate my hatred if I don''t kill the boy!"


    Zhao Xin is cruel in his heart and wants to swallow Li Mu alive. Although Nangong Mingyue has a bad reputation, those suspected male favorites have been dealt with under the wrath of the Zhao family. Nangong Mingyue hasn''t had any gossip with anyone during this time. Unexpectedly, another Li Mu pops up now. It''s damn.


    "That boy dares to annoy the young lady. It seems that he thinks he saved the young lady''s life. He''s a little self righteous!" Fang Hong said discontentedly.


    "Yes, that boy wants to die himself. Mr. Fang, I''m going to find a chance to kill that boy. I don''t know what you think?"


    Zhao Xin said coldly.


    "Since the boy offended childe Zhao, childe Zhao will deal with the matter by himself. We have no opinion!" Fang Hong thought for a moment and said.


    Fang Hong and the four of them are the guards of Nangong family. Naturally, the interests of Nangong family are the most important. Nangong family now wants to marry Zhao family. This is the overall situation. What is it to sacrifice a few small roles for the overall situation? For them, Li Mu, a person of unknown origin, is naturally a small role to sacrifice.


    "Since Mr. Fang has no opinion, it''s so decided. Kill the boy when you have a chance!" Zhao Xin said coldly, but after that, they began to discuss what was in front of them. Once the situation was wrong, how to evacuate and when to evacuate. The water demon destroyed Sifang island this time and is likely to take advantage of the victory to attack Qinghu fortress.


    Their ultimate goal must be Qinghu fortress, but if they want to destroy Qinghu fortress, Jiulong Mountain must be destroyed easily. Jiulong Mountain can be destroyed, but they can''t be buried with them.


    Zhao Xin thinks that Li Mu is only a small role. With his current manpower, if he wants to kill Li Mu, it is his own life that is the most important. We must discuss everything properly.


    Jiulong Mountain base is busy. There are soldiers cleaning bodies and stabilizing the defense line everywhere. Li Mu saw the task in the task hall and decided to stay in Jiulong Mountain. Once the water demon lands, Jiulong Mountain is afraid to undertake the first wave of attack. This is the best place to snipe the water demon.


    That night, he helped clean up some bodies. Li Mu sat cross legged in the camp to repair for a while, but in the late middle of the night, the harsh alarm sounded fiercely.


    "Woo ~ woo ~ woo ~!"


    Bursts of harsh alarm sounded fiercely, and then the whole camp suddenly boiled. Soldiers immediately jumped out of bed, quickly put on military uniforms, picked up weapons and rushed to combat posts. Soon, a voice sounded through the broadcast in the camp.


    "The water demon raided Qinghu fortress from Lingshan defense line. Now it is in a fierce battle with Qinghu fortress. Our department was ordered to go around the back and cut off the water demon attack from the rear. Everyone is ready to fight!"


    The calm voice sounded in the radio, which relaxed many people''s nervous mood. This speech is lieutenant general Zhang Zhenwei, the highest commander of Jiulong Mountain.


    "Too risky!" When Li Mu heard the order, his heart sank. The night battle out of the city was very risky. Now the enemy''s situation is unknown and he wants to fight with the enemy rashly. The risk is even greater. This order is simply a military adventure plan.


    However, Li Mu couldn''t think about it. The inspection team had begun to enter the camp to urge action.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to fight the water demon!"


    "Please, please let me go back, I want to go home, I want to go home!"


    "Mom and Dad, mom and Dad, help me, come and help me!"


    "Dada dada!"


    A group of young masters cried out that they didn''t want to leave the camp. Soon a gunshot rang out, and the crying voice disappeared. Several bodies fell in the camp, and no one dared to cry no more.


    All the sky patrol ships in Jiulong Mountain were mobilized to take off. On the ground, tanks, armored vehicles, armored personnel carriers, armed off-road vehicles and even half demon horses were pulled out. There are cavalry in Qinghu fortress, and Jiulong Mountain is no exception.


    There are 200000 miscellaneous troops stationed in Jiulong Mountain, of which 100000 have been incorporated into the mobile force. The miscellaneous troops unexpectedly assembled within half an hour.


    "Ready to go!"


    "Roar!"


    Before the mobile troops of Jiulong Mountain set out, a roar suddenly appeared from the wet fog, a strong water fog appeared from the dark, and the whole air became unusually wet. All these are signs of the water demon coming ashore.


    "Sir, the intelligence department sent the latest information. The green lake water demon almost poured out and landed in three ways. Two of them rushed to the green lake fortress from East and West, and the other came to us. The first wave of forward troops will arrive soon. In addition, there are a steady stream of water demons gathering in the green lake!"


    "The water demon is ready to land and fight us!"


    In the headquarters of Jiulong Mountain, a soldier reported to Zhang Zhenwei pale.


    "They''re not going to fight us, they''re going to fight Qinghu fortress!" Zhang Zhenwei murmured.

 Chapter 633

    "Order the mobile troops to go to area 063 immediately. Be fast and quiet!"


    Zhang Zhenwei took a deep breath and immediately ordered, but his order stunned the staff immediately, because 063 area is a large panic forest, where there is nothing, just some woods and barren mountains.


    The situation in Qinghu area is special. This is an area where water demons are frequently active, so there are few demons on land. In addition, Qinghu fortress is constantly cleared, so there are actually very few land demons in addition to water demons, even in the wild.


    Therefore, there are basically no monsters in 063 area. The mobile forces do not support the battle of Qinghu fortress and do not stay in Jiulong Mountain. It is meaningless to go to 063 area.


    "The mobile force is a knife in Jiulong Mountain. If the knife is held in hand, the enemy will be on guard and often can only fight for life. But if the knife is hidden well, it may be of great use at the critical moment!" Zhang Zhenwei shouted in a deep voice, "issue an order immediately, be quick!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Although the staff officers did not quite understand Zhang Zhenwei''s meaning, war was not a group fight. They rushed up. It was a group fight. They had to pay attention to strategy and tactics.


    Soon the order was issued, and the mobile troops already ready to go set out immediately.


    "Everyone shut up. I hope there is only the sound of vehicles moving forward. No other sound is allowed. I want to talk until I live through the war!"


    The voice of the commander of the mobile force sounded from the walkie talkies of various vehicles. Li Mu sat in an armored personnel carrier and closed his eyes. Some of the miscellaneous soldiers around him were expressionless, stunned, and some were silent, silently wiping their alloy steel knives.


    Low strength soldiers carry guns and high-strength soldiers carry alloy steel knives. The soldiers of the miscellaneous army are different from the elite of the demon army. There are a variety of weapons here, and people who carry any weapons. The senior level of the miscellaneous army has not issued an order to unify weapons. It''s good for the soldiers of the miscellaneous army to dress uniformly, but it''s impossible to unify weapons.


    On land, military vehicles quickly set out from Jiulongshan base to the target location. All kinds of armored vehicles moved forward according to the battle cluster and firepower configuration. In the dark, only the roar of the engine echoed.


    In the sky, warships took off. Now there are no armored ships in Jiulongshan. Before, the air and space forces in Qinghu base suffered heavy losses. The armored ships in Jiulongshan have also been transferred back. There are less than ten sky cruisers left in Jiulongshan.


    "Miss, the demon clan has called now. According to the information we have received, now the green lake water demon has gathered and attacked the green lake fortress in three ways. One of them is ready to level Jiulong Mountain. It''s too dangerous here. We must take you away!"


    In the sky, Fang Hong tried to persuade a big ship to patrol the sky.


    "Don''t force me. I won''t go back even if I die. I won''t marry Zhao Xin or go back. Even if I die here, it has nothing to do with you!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked excited and took out a thunder fire pill directly from the storage bag. Seeing this thunder fire pill, Fang Hong''s faces changed greatly and subconsciously stepped back.


    The full name of this thunder fire pill is nine heavenly gods fire wind thunder pill. It took three years for Sanchi monk, the master of weapon refining in mountain city, to refine it. In three years, he refined three thunder fire pills, two of which were purchased by Nangong family. Nangong Mingyue ran away from home this time. Nangong family owner was worried and gave Nangong Mingyue one.


    The nine Heavenly God fire wind thunder pill is said to be able to blow up a strong person at the top of the three myths of the world. Although Fang Hong and his friends are also strong in the myth of the world, no one wants to try the power of the nine Heavenly God fire wind thunder pill.


    "Miss, don''t be impulsive. Our task is to protect you. Since Miss wants to participate in the battle, we''ll go with Miss, but please listen to our rapid evacuation when miss is in danger!"


    Fang Hong knew his young lady''s temper and didn''t dare to force him any more. He had to say it helplessly.


    The patrol ship continued to move forward, and soon the news was passed back to the military account of Jiulongshan base. Although Zhao Xin still stayed in Jiulongshan, it was obvious that the place he stayed was also the safest place in Jiulongshan.


    "Childe, Miss Nangong refused to evacuate. Now Fang Hong and his team are protecting Miss Nangong and following the mobile forces. What shall we do?" Luo Jiu said.


    "What''s the latest information from Qinghu?"


    Zhao Xin asked with a gloomy face. The war is imminent. The crazy woman is not obedient. I really don''t know what it is. Does she think the war is family?


    On the other side of Qinghu fortress, even Wang Zhan, one of the top ten strong people, died. Chen Lieyang barely picked up his life. The strong people in the small holy land can''t be sure that they will survive. Even if there are several strong people in the current fairy land to protect, it''s not absolutely safe.


    "The green lake water demon is still gathering. Judging from the number of water demons, the three-way army they landed is only the forward army, and the real main force has not landed yet!"


    Xia Zhong said immediately.


    "It''s safe if the main force doesn''t come. Even if Jiulong Mountain can''t hold, we can retreat safely and go after it. This time, I want a hero to save the United States and let Nangong Mingyue see my ability!"


    Zhao Xin thought about it for a while and felt that it was safe at present. He directly stood up and said in a deep voice. Then they immediately chased the mobile forces with the guards of the Zhao family.


    Area 063 is only 20 miles away from Jiulong Mountain. There are no birds and animals here. There are only endless barren mountains and trees. The mobile forces drive directly into the barren mountains and forests. If it is daytime, so many troops can''t hide here. Any air investigation will find the existence of the mobile forces.


    But now it''s night, and the water demon''s forward army has just arrived, they may not even have a reconnaissance force.


    As soon as the mobile troops entered the 063 area, the engine was turned off, all the lights were turned off, and no one was allowed to speak loudly or even speak without reason.


    The whole mobile force was immersed in darkness and silence.


    The evil spirit billowed in the distance, and countless evil spirits gathered together, and even formed a layer of thick black clouds. The rich black clouds slowly pressed over, and the terrible feeling of black clouds pressing the city gradually approached.


    On Jiulong Mountain, the three layers of defense have been filled with people, and all automatic weapons have been activated. No matter what the mood of these miscellaneous soldiers is now, they must face a water demon forward army that is rapidly approaching.


    "Roar!"


    All kinds of screams sounded madly, the ground began to shake, countless water demons crawled on the ground, and all kinds of ferocious and ugly water demons began to appear in the dark.


    Shrimp soldiers and crab generals, carp demons, herring demons, black fish demons, silver carp demons, fat headed fish demons, screw demons, eel demons, all kinds of snake demons, turtle demons, even leech demons and rare water grass demons. The dense water demons seem endless. While driving the water flow, they quickly approach Jiulong Mountain.


    Jiulong Mountain is quite far away from the shore of Qinghu lake. The water waves of Qinghu lake can not directly submerge here, but these water demons can still drive water and form a waterway on the ground.


    Soon, the roar of the water demon was clearly audible.


    "Fire!"


    A roar sounded fiercely, and then the dense gunfire rang into a piece. All kinds of self-propelled guns, howitzers and heavy artillery sounded wildly, and flames sounded in the dark. The dense artillery directly covered one area after another.


    A carp demon was directly hit in the head by a shell, and its head was instantly torn open. The carp demon''s head was lifted in half, and then its huge body fell directly to the ground.


    In the area covered by artillery, one water demon after another fell directly, and the dense explosion sounded crazy. After the gunfire, the sound of near defense guns sounded crazy, and dazzling flames began to appear in the dark.


    Almost all the weapons in Jiulong Mountain are firing, but these weapons can''t stop the water demon from approaching, as if the endless water demon is still approaching quickly.


    This time, each of the three forward armies of the green lake water demon has a million water demons. Together, there are three million water demons in the forward army. These three million water demons are not the elite of the green lake water demon. They are like the miscellaneous army of the green lake water demon.


    These water demons are just Qinghu aquariums. They are controlled by Qinghu four tyrants and drive them to attack Qinghu fortress. The real main force of Qinghu water demons has not appeared yet. These water demons are just used by Qinghu four tyrants to consume Qinghu fortress.


    But even if these water demon vanguards are only some small demons, and the number of powerful big demons is very small, this is not something that can be stopped by conventional firepower. Not to mention the attack of millions of water demons, even the attack of millions of rats is enough to eat up a city.


    The dense water demons are advancing rapidly, close to the artillery, and the artillery is too weak in front of the million water demons. As for the Qinghu fortress, it is now facing the attack of two water demon vanguards, and there is no energy to reinforce Jiulong Mountain. After all, the air and space army of Qinghu fortress has lost more than half.


    It is difficult for land support to break through the water demon blockade in a short time, and there is a lack of warships for air support. The overall situation is very unfavorable to Jiulong Mountain.


    Soon, the first line of defense of Jiulong Mountain appeared in front of the water demon vanguard army. "Boom, boom, boom", these water demons rushed directly into the minefield, and high explosive mines exploded rapidly. Some water demons wanted to escape, but the water demons in the back squeezed, the dense water demon army would not stop at all, and the whole minefield was quickly leveled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the first line of defense was directly exposed to the water demon.


    "Melee!"


    "Kill!"


    A general roared and rushed directly towards the water demon army. Behind him, experts in the miscellaneous army rushed out of the trench. In the dark, it was like two huge tides crashing together.


    The general cut down with a knife, and dozens of water demons were directly killed, with blood and flesh flying. However, some experts of the miscellaneous army were immediately knocked down, and death and killing were going on madly.

 Chapter 634

    People in miscellaneous military uniforms frantically launched a counter charge against the water demon. Bloody killings were staged in every corner. Jiulongshan base deployed 50000 soldiers in the first line of defense, while the second and third lines of defense in the back add up to only 50000 soldiers.


    The inspection team is standing behind this line of defense. Anyone who dares not to fight or wants to escape directly will be directly killed by the inspection team.


    But 50000 soldiers can''t carry it in front of nearly a million water demons.


    "Fill the energy, urge the big array, kill the array of the wind!"


    In the Jiulongshan base, an officer roared with hiss and exhaustion. Behind him, a huge light of the Dharma array lit up, and then a huge wind blade condensed. As soon as the wind blade condensed, it roared and cut off the dense water demon.


    "Boom!"


    The huge wind blade cut in hard, and in an instant, thousands of demon families were directly dismembered. The blood fog appeared like a rain curtain. The huge wind blade tore up everything in front, directly cut out nearly a kilometer away, and finally cut into the ground, leaving a deep gully like an abyss on the ground.


    "Fill the energy, come on!"


    Pieces of spirit stones are quickly put into the Dharma array. The wind killing array has great power and amazing lethality, but the only problem is that it consumes too many spirit stones. Even the spirit stone reserve in Sifang island base can''t last long.


    After the second energy was filled, the second huge wind blade condensed, and then the terrible wind blade roared and cut down again. But at this time, a huge fish demon with a sky shaking hammer rose up, and the huge hammer on the handle hit the huge wind blade.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise appeared, and the huge hammer hit the huge wind blade. The wind blade immediately appeared dense cracks, and then directly burst, which was smashed by the little demon king.


    "The water demon pioneer officer appears. Set fire to it!"


    On the side of Jiulong Mountain, dozens of near defense guns and hundreds of guns immediately adjusted their trajectory and quickly set fire to the huge fish spirit, but the fish spirit plunged into the dense water demon and killed the first line of defense directly.


    Although most of the pioneers of water demons are only some small demons, they are still mixed with some powerful demons. These demons join in attacking the first line of defense, and the first line of defense began to be tamed and defeated.


    "Back into the ditch!"


    The 50000 soldiers in the first line of defense began to lose their lives quickly, and soon even more than half of them have lost their lives. On this line of defense, there are water demons and human bodies everywhere. There are a lot of corpses piled up, which looks very terrible.


    The remaining soldiers immediately retreated and hid in deep trenches. These trenches extended to Jiulong Mountain in rows. The trenches were the second line of defense of Jiulong Mountain. Each of these trenches was only one meter wide, but it was three or four meters deep. The soldiers jumped directly into the trench, in which many alloy long guns were placed.


    All the soldiers who entered the trench raised their long guns and tried their best to stab the top of the trench. Suddenly, the water demon stabbed blood from the top of the trench.


    These trenches are specially dug deep and narrow. Fish demons are generally huge in size. Even small demons are the size of cattle and horses, while others are only larger and not smaller. Many water demons can''t go down into the trenches at all. Even if some of them are slightly smaller, most of them are directly stuck in the trenches and twist their bodies desperately and can''t move soon, In the twinkling of an eye, it was pierced into a honeycomb by an alloy spear.


    Qinghu fortress has been fighting with water demons all year round. It has accumulated countless experiences. This is one of them.


    However, this combat method works well against small groups of water demons, but when there are tens of millions of water demons, all they can do is icing on the cake. Even if the human position is full of spikes, these water demons can directly pass through by relying on the number of terror.


    The first line of defense was broken and the four formations in Jiulongshan were suppressed. In fact, this war has been lost. After all, Jiulongshan base and Sifang island base are not the same thing.


    Sifang island base goes deep into Qinghu lake. It is the bridgehead of Qinghu fortress and the most important frontier base of Terrans in Qinghu area. Jiulongshan base is only for the placement of miscellaneous troops. Placement is the first and defense is the second. Even if there is no big demon like Ao Lei or yecha general, Jiulongshan base is still difficult to hold.


    "The first line of defense was broken. The second and third lines of defense were just icing on the cake. They could only delay a little time. They ordered the mobile forces to attack behind the water demon. The guard company was ready to fight and mobilized all the soldiers who could fight in Jiulongshan base to fight against the water demon!"


    Zhang Zhenwei coldly picked up a huge alloy steel knife and strode out of the command room. Soon, both Chinese and military officers in the military camp began to issue weapons, and all active people had to go to the battlefield.


    Zhang Zhenwei never thought he could use the Jiulong Mountain base to stop the water demon. All he wanted was to stick to it, stick to it for a period of time, and try to hold Jiulong Mountain for a period of time.


    "Let''s go, go around behind the water demon forward army and kill them!"


    The hidden mobile forces sent out immediately after receiving the order. The warships took off. 99A main battle tanks opened the way in front. All kinds of armored personnel carriers and armed off-road vehicles followed. They immediately spared behind the water demon forward army and prepared to attack from behind.


    In the direction of Jiulong Mountain, the sound of artillery and gunfire fighting has become one. The war in the whole base has reached the most tragic moment. All the soldiers of the miscellaneous army are concentrated in the second and third lines of defense, frantically blocking the attack of the water demon. There is a river of blood on the whole Jiulong Mountain. The defense line at the foot of Jiulong Mountain has been nearly flattened, and the small mountains have been directly flattened by the water demon, The water demon vanguard army went directly to the main peak of Jiulong Mountain.


    There were corpses everywhere along the way. The corpses of water demons fell there and covered the earth, and the corpses of miscellaneous soldiers were also densely packed. Some soldiers had been swallowed by water demons and ruthlessly inserted alloy knives into the brain of water demons before they died.


    Some soldiers detonated anti tank mines directly before they died, killed and injured the water demon, and died with the water demon.


    There is no courage and cowardice in fighting. Everyone is affected by crazy killing. They only know to fight with the water demon desperately. Either the water demon falls or they fall by themselves. There is no third possibility.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Just when the last line of defense in Jiulong Mountain was about to collapse, a mighty torrent of steel finally appeared behind the water demon forward army. This torrent of steel was like a sharp knife and stabbed into the back of the water demon.


    Hundreds of main battle tanks opened the way, high explosive bombs poured frantically, and dead flowers bloomed from the dark. The main battle tanks opened fire frantically, and the vehicle mounted heavy machine guns on armored personnel carriers and armed off-road vehicles also opened fire frantically. 100000 mobile troops directly plunged into the water demon forward army.


    "Damn humans, how dare you kill them with me and kill them with intrigues!"


    The protagonist commander with the hammer in his hand howled and ordered a water demon to turn around and rush up against the torrent of steel.


    The muzzle of a main battle tank spewed out a tongue of fire, which immediately blasted a shrimp soldier into pieces, and then ran over the body of the shrimp soldier directly, but the next second, the main battle tank hit a crab essence, which fiercely clamped the muzzle and overturned the main battle tank.


    "Get out of the car for melee!"


    As soon as the tank army in front was blocked, the armored personnel carriers and armed off-road vehicles behind immediately stopped, groups of soldiers rushed down from the vehicle, and Li Mu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill the demon!"


    In the sky, warships appeared, and all the warships poured their fire wildly to the ground. All kinds of bombs, shells, bullets of near defense guns, wind blades condensed by the attack array, thunder and fire kept pouring to the ground.


    "All the strong above the great master, kill with me!"


    At the same time, Zhang Zhenwei''s great voice also sounded. His great voice spread all over the battlefield. The next moment, he directly took a group of officers out of the position.


    Zhang Zhenwei''s strength is far from comparable to that of Chen Lieyang, but his strength has reached the realm of contemporary mythology. He is also a fierce general in the army.


    In the sky, a silvery white water snake appeared from the demon cloud and pulled its tail on a warship. In an instant, it smashed the protective array on the warship. Even the warship itself was blown hundreds of feet away, killing and injuring countless people.


    "There are too many water demons here, and there are powerful water demons hiding in the demon cloud. Third, you stay to protect Miss Nangong. Others leave the ship with me to kill demons. You must protect the ship!"


    On the other warship, Fang Hong looked dignified. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately shouted.


    Although there are big demons in the sky, the situation is not too complex, but it is different on the ground. Hundreds of thousands of water demons and miscellaneous troops fight on the ground. The situation is extremely complex. Once the warship is knocked down to the ground, they may not be able to protect Nangong Mingyue in that complex situation.


    "OK, let''s do it together!"


    "Wansha sword, kill, kill, kill!"


    Fang Hong immediately took two other old brothers to meet the enemy in the sky.


    There are still some big demons hiding in the rich demon cloud in the sky. These big demons not only have King level demons, but also emperor level demons. Fang Hong''s fight became extremely fierce as soon as they shot.


    "Childe, what shall we do?"


    On the other side, Zhao Xin also arrived with Luo Jiu''s poisonous devil. Seeing the fierce battle in the sky, Luo Jiu immediately asked.


    Luo Jiu doesn''t care about the battle of Jiulongshan base. He is not a soldier of Qinghu fortress. In his opinion, even if Jiulongshan base is lost, it''s nothing. Let alone Jiulongshan base, even if Qinghu fortress is lost, it''s not a big thing. As long as the Zhao family doesn''t die, as long as he doesn''t die.


    What does it have to do with them to defend a base?

 Chapter 635

    "The current situation is not too dangerous. The real demon clan strongman hasn''t appeared yet, and we''ll do it too. Today I''m going to let Nangong Mingyue see who is the real hero!"


    Zhao Xin thought about it for a while, looked at the more than a dozen big demons hiding in the demon cloud and said that there are more King level and less emperor level. At most, they are just forwards. The main force has not come yet, which is a good opportunity for him to make great power.


    "Mingyue, I didn''t show my strength in front of you before. Now let me show you my real strength. Only the strong deserve you. Just watch me kill the demon!"


    "Kill!"


    Zhao Xin roared, waved his hand and immediately killed the big demons with Luo Jiu and Xia Zhong. Although Luo Jiu and Xia Zhong didn''t want to fight, they were from the Zhao family. Zhao Xin did it, and they had to do it. The worst thing was the poison devil. The poison devil came to avenge Luo Zheng.


    But Luo Zheng''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged yet. Instead, he has to help Qinghu fortress fight first, which makes the poison devil very unhappy. However, the five poison sect also wants to make friends with the Zhao Nangong family. Now the poison devil is not good at it.


    Zhao Xin took Luo zhengxia Zhong and the poison devil into the battle group. On the other side, Fang Hong also took two helpers to fight. Six people fought with more than a dozen big demons.


    Zhao Xin and Fang Hong are relatively powerful, but there are a large number of people on the water demon side. Both sides want to kill each other as soon as possible. As long as they kill each other''s senior management, they can absolutely hit each other''s morale immediately, and even end the battle directly.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Xin fought against three monsters at the same time. Two of the three monsters were King level monsters and one was Emperor level monsters. Originally, Zhao Xin was only the realm of a contemporary myth. It should be under great pressure to fight against three with one enemy, but Zhao Xin was strong and powerful, and he had a secret treasure to protect his body, so he didn''t lose the wind at all.


    "Look at my Liangyi ring!"


    He even forced the emperor level demon back with one punch, and then fiercely hit a fierce light. The light turned around a king level top-grade demon. The head of the king level top-grade demon fell silently and was directly killed.


    "My God, is that the legendary Liangyi ring?" Wei Zheng, who was secretly hiding on a warship, was surprised when he saw this scene. Liangyi ring is a famous magic weapon in the mountain city. Magic weapon is beyond the existence of magic weapon, which is more horizontal and rare than magic weapon.


    "This should not be a real Liangyi sub aura, but an imitation. The real Liangyi sub aura is more powerful than this!" Nangong Mingyue seemed to know a lot about this. She shook her head and said.


    The real Liangyi aura is said to be in the hands of Zhao Xin''s father. How can chongbao easily communicate with people, even father and son.


    "Miss, the war here is hard to calm down for a while. Even if childe Zhao finally killed these big demons, Jiulong Mountain has been besieged and attacked by nearly a million water demons. Sooner or later, we should make preparations!"


    An old man beside Nangong Mingyue took the opportunity to persuade him.


    Even if Zhao Xin can kill more than a dozen King level monsters, what about the millions of water monsters on the ground? How can they kill so many water demons? Even Chen Lieyang, a strong man at the top of the three grades in the small holy land, can''t kill so many water demons at once if he doesn''t finally sacrifice his life to rush into the volcano.


    At the time of the battle in the sky, the battle on the ground also entered the most critical moment. Hundreds of tanks rushed frantically to the water demon army. At first, they stabbed into the water demon group like sharp knives. However, as many water demons turned back, one tank was directly overturned and one armed off-road vehicle was torn up. Soon, the mobile forces fell into a hard battle.


    There are more and more water demons around, but there are fewer and fewer soldiers of the miscellaneous army. If you want to rely on 200000 miscellaneous troops to block the millions of water demons, it is a delusion. If there is no miracle, Jiulongshan base will be lost before dawn.


    But at this time, a startling momentum rose into the sky.


    The first-class human soul is turned on, the blood of ice God is burning, and 30 times the mountain and river beast potential is condensed. Li Mu''s momentum directly climbed to the peak in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu''s terrible momentum rose into the sky. His powerful momentum even directly tore open the thick demon cloud in the sky, so that the demon cloud can no longer cover the world.


    "Tianshuang fist, ice God comes to the world!"


    For a moment, a terrible cold current suddenly appeared. Before the cold current spread, many water demons trembled and felt that their blood vessels were about to be frozen. Then a huge ice God virtual shadow appeared. As soon as the ice God virtual shadow appeared, the terrible pressure appeared, and the surrounding temperature dropped by ten degrees.


    In the sky, Nangong Mingyue''s eyes were attracted, Wei Zheng''s eyes were attracted, the eyes of the emperor level demon and the king level demon were attracted, and Zhao Xin Luo Jiu''s eyes were also attracted, because it was a punch that could make them feel the fatal threat. Who could ignore the fatal threat?


    "Who is this?"


    Even Zhang Zhenwei, who was bleeding all over in the direction of Jiulong Mountain, wanted to look here. He only saw a young man with towering fighting power, as if he were unmatched.


    But the young man is clearly not in the realm of contemporary mythology. How can he condense the blow that may even kill the strong man of the second and third grades of contemporary mythology?


    At the next moment, the ice God''s virtual shadow suddenly blew out.


    "Buzz!"


    The cold current suddenly appeared, and the terrible cold current spread in an instant, directly freezing everything. The long river of cold ice came out, and directly spread forward to an area nearly one kilometer long and two or three hundred meters wide. All water demons in this area were frozen into ice crystals, and then smashed silently.


    At the core of the battlefield, where the water demons were most concentrated, this punch blew out. Tens of thousands of water demons died directly under this blow. This blow directly created a vacuum in the center of the battlefield, which also gave the mobile forces that had shown their decline the opportunity to accelerate forward again.


    With this blow, Li Mu didn''t stop. With one blow, he could turn hundreds of water demons into flesh and blood mud.


    Everyone looked at this scene with shock. Nangong Mingyue''s eyes even flashed colorful lights. Up to now, this war has simply become Li Mu''s stage and performance field. Many strong Terrans can''t compare with him.


    "Kill me and destroy Jiulong Mountain!"


    At this time, a fish spirit wearing armor appeared. It gave a roar and ordered the water demon to continue the attack. This fish spirit is the real commander of the forward army and the commander of the forward army.


    A mere human being who has not yet reached the mythical realm of the world can not completely change the war situation. As long as Jiulong Mountain is completely destroyed, he will turn around and gather the strong water demon to kill the boy.


    The protagonist leader even remembered their most important combat mission. He wanted to take Jiulong Mountain first instead of chasing Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t care. He ate the Qi tonifying pill while fighting. Once his Qi strength recovered to the peak, he punched again, at least maintaining his Qi strength at more than 50%. Golden fists gushed out, and the killing fist was urged to the extreme by Li Mu.


    He became braver and stronger in the war. In this state of killing all sides, killing boxing naturally improved.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    One third of the water demons turned around to siege and block the mobile forces, and the remaining two-thirds of the water demons madly attacked Jiulong Mountain under the leadership of the protagonist.


    Jiulongshan''s second line of defense collapsed rapidly, and the third line of defense became precarious, which could be broken at any time.


    "Inspire the mountain protection array and throw all the spirit stones into it. Jiulong Mountain must not be broken!"


    Seeing the most critical moment, Zhang Zhenwei''s face was dignified to the extreme, and immediately ordered Jiulong Mountain base to urge the mountain protection array. This array is called Liangyi God protection array, which was arranged by hundreds of superb Taoist monks sent by Qinghu base half a month ago. However, the array arrangement was too urgent and limited by energy consumption, this array can only protect the main peak of Jiulong Mountain, Can''t protect the whole Jiulongshan base.


    Before the last minute, Zhang Zhenwei didn''t intend to urge this big array. After all, once this big array is urged, every minute and second burns spiritual stones. Jiulongshan base also needs to support the attack array. There aren''t so many spiritual stones to burn Liangyi Guardian array. Now it''s not the last moment. Zhang Zhenwei will definitely open this big array.


    "Buzz!"


    A bright brilliance lit up. The brilliance was like a peacock opening the screen in the dark sky. In the twinkling of an eye, it covered the main peak of Jiulong Mountain. As soon as the main peak of Jiulong Mountain was covered, the water demon rushed over and hit the light curtain heavily, which was immediately blocked and could not enter at all.


    "Repair and deliver ammunition to the fire points. All fire points fire with all their strength. Attack with all their strength while the array is not broken!" Zhang Zhenwei snapped orders.


    One advantage of Liangyi God protection array is that water demons and attacks outside can''t attack before the array is broken, but people inside the array can attack outside, whether it''s scientific and technological weapons or martial spirit.


    The soldiers on the main peak of Jiulong Mountain took the opportunity to repair. Some people healed their wounds and restored their Qi strength. Others continued to replenish pills for near defense guns. Those with martial Qi strength who can fight far were still condescending and attacked directly. The water demon in front of the light curtain was frantically attacked like a live target in the blink of an eye.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the water demons began to be killed.


    "Damn Terran, there''s still a protective array!" The protagonist Datong was furious and directly revealed the true body of the Dharma. He bumped into the light curtain and wanted to break the mountain protection array as soon as possible. While acting, he saw that under the cover of Li Mu, the mobile forces of the miscellaneous army were unstoppable. There was a sign that he wanted to kill the water demon forward army, and he turned around and ordered.


    "Black fish essence, you eat that boy. You can''t let that boy ruin our big deal!"

 Chapter 636

    "Yes!"


    The black fish spirit roared and immediately released the extreme evil spirit. It was a great demon of the emperor''s class. Although it should be the first time to enter the emperor''s class, there was still a big gap from the peak of the emperor''s class in the later stage of the emperor''s class, but the Emperor''s class was the emperor''s class.


    The emperor level top-grade big demons are the strong ones equivalent to the third grade of the current myth. Indeed, many big demons are secretly hidden in the Qianfeng army. The purpose of the Qianfeng army is mainly to consume the ammunition and spirit stone reserves of Qinghu fortress, but the four tyrants of Qinghu don''t want the Qianfeng army to be destroyed easily. Some strong big demons are secretly installed in it.


    As soon as the black fish essence showed its real strength, it immediately killed Li Mu, who was so powerful that many people immediately changed color.


    "No!"


    Zhang Zhenwei''s face changed greatly. Originally, there were few high-end combat forces at Jiulongshan base. Now most of the high-end combat forces in the whole Qinghu area have returned to Qinghu fortress. If Nangong Mingyue and Zhao Xin did not take their guards to the war, the high-end combat forces of Jiulongshan would not be the opponent of the water demon forward army at all.


    In this case, the death of a high-end combat power in Jiulong Mountain is a huge loss. In particular, Li Mu has proved that he is not inferior to the emperor level demon. Once Li Mu is killed by black fish, the loss is too great.


    Zhang Zhenwei''s own strength is not weak. He is a fierce general in the army. He can see that although Li Mu''s ice God''s attack is powerful, its defects are also obvious. That attack must be prepared and consume a lot of Qi. It is impossible to attack continuously. If he is caught by the black fish spirit, it will be dangerous.


    But beyond everyone''s expectation, Li Mu didn''t retreat but advance in the face of the black fish essence, and directly killed the black fish essence.


    "You are just a black fish spirit with low blood. Although you have a high realm and strong Demon power, your strength is not very strong. Today I will kill you and break my record of killing an emperor level demon!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath and felt that the success of killing fist was only one foot away from the door. There might be a good opportunity to break the environment in front of him, so he didn''t hesitate to shrink back and directly killed the black fish essence.


    Before, the strongest monster killed by Li Mu was just as good as the middle grade of the emperor level. Now, after a year of latent cultivation, his strength has been continuously improved. The 13th layer of King Kong immortal body has officially become a small success, and the martial arts killing fist of the sixth grade of the spirit level is about to become a big success. Now Li Mu''s combat power is close to the peak of the current state. Even if it is a top-grade black fish spirit of the emperor level, Li Mu is also confident to fight.


    After all, it''s just a black fish spirit. It''s just a low blood in the water demon. Even the emperor level top-grade big demon is far from being compared with Xia Li, who has the blood of swallowing python.


    "Damn man, how dare you underestimate me!"


    The black fish spirit was angered by Li Mu''s attitude. It twisted its body and moved forward quickly. Although it flew in mid air, it looked like swimming in the water.


    As soon as the evil spirit of the black protagonist rose, its scales roared directly over Li Mu. Its scales had been refined into a magic weapon. Each scale flew from the black protagonist like a missile, directly bombing Li Mu.


    With the strength of this black fish spirit, even a mountain can be torn apart by its magic weapon of fish scales.


    The air was surging, and a sharp roar echoed over the battlefield in an instant. A tank on the ground was severely lifted by a huge crab demon, and was scratched by a scale in an instant. Silently, the tank was directly divided into two sections. The position of the incision was extremely smooth. It looked like a smooth cheese cut by a hot knife.


    The soldiers on the ground looked at the cut tank in horror. Even the 99A main battle tank can be cut silently by this scale. If a person is cut by this scale, I''m afraid he can''t even scream, he will be divided into two.


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra comes to the world!"


    "Mountain and river beast potential, condensation potential!"


    Li Mu looked coldly at the dense scales roaring, and directly urged the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body. In a moment, Vajra immortal body was urged to the extreme. A huge golden Vajra virtual shadow condensed, and directly stretched out his hand to catch the dense black fish essence scales.


    "Peng Peng!"


    Under the majestic Vajra virtual shadow, hundreds of fish scales of black fish essence like black crystal were forcibly caught and exploded, but more fish scales were instantly cut on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    These black fish scales were directly cut on the Vajra virtual shadow, and immediately made a dull sound. Each scale pierced into the Vajra virtual shadow''s body, leaving a deep scar. The magic weapon refined by the black fish essence with its own fish scales is indeed not weak, but now Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body has been small and has invincible defense ability, Even the magic weapon refined by the black fish essence with its own scales can''t penetrate the Vajra virtual shadow with one blow.


    The Vajra virtual shadow directly blocks the dense fish scales. Li Mu condenses the potential in the Vajra virtual shadow, breathing and condensing the potential. The handsome realm of boxing is directly brought into full play.


    "Black fish essence, you are the emperor level top-grade demon. I haven''t killed this level demon yet. I''ll kill you today and have a taste!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s momentum climbed to the extreme. A terrible ice God virtual shadow condensed again. The huge ice God virtual shadow appeared behind Li Mu, the surrounding temperature decreased again, and the cold current began to appear.


    Aware of this towering momentum, the black fish spirit suddenly stiffened and stopped immediately. He had seen how terrible the fist of Li Mubing''s coming to the world before. If he was hit by this fist, he would be hurt even in his realm.


    "Damn human!"


    The black fish essence was surprised and angry. It also knew the defect of Li Mu''s fist, that is, it needed to condense the potential. The time of condensing the potential was relatively long. The black fish essence also calculated this accurately. Therefore, it would urge the scales of his body to attack Li Mu in advance. It wanted to strike first and didn''t give Li Mu time to condense the potential.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu not only had a powerful fist, but also had an extremely powerful horizontal martial arts practice. The virtual shadow of King Kong condensed, making its fish scale magic weapon useless.


    Without interrupting Li Mu''s power, the black fish essence now has to face Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Li Mu directly punched out, and the ice God virtual shadow behind him also did the same action with him, punching out in an instant.


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and a terrible ice flow appeared in an instant. The ice flow extended like a huge river breaking the embankment and swept away at the black fish spirit.


    "Damn it!"


    In a panic, the black fish immediately turned around without hesitation and wanted to escape. It didn''t want to fight against Li Mu''s powerful fist. Even if it was a king level demon, it didn''t want to fight against it at all.


    The black fish essence is not close to Li Mu. Although it is locked by the ice God''s virtual shadow, it immediately turns and runs away. Even if it can''t completely avoid Li Mu''s fist, it may be able to avoid most of its power. Once Li Mu''s current strongest fist can''t make a contribution, it''s difficult to kill this emperor level top-grade demon.


    But just when the black fish essence wanted to avoid, a bright golden rope fell from the sky and wound around the black fish essence in an instant.


    "The demon rope of Nangong family?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xin''s face suddenly changed and immediately turned to Nangong Mingyue. Sure enough, she saw that Nangong Mingyue was pulling back and helping Li Mu trap the black protagonist.


    Zhao Xin''s heart was filled with anger. Nangong Mingyue not only had an affair with the boy, but also helped the boy in full view of the public. This simply didn''t pay attention to Zhao Xin.


    Nangong family is rich and powerful, and attracts many experts, as well as many weapon refining masters. It is said that there is a demon binding rope inherited from the ancestors of Nangong family. I don''t know whether this demon binding rope is imitation or the real demon binding rope of Nangong family.


    The black fish spirit was entangled by the demon rope in an instant. It struggled desperately, but it couldn''t get rid of the demon rope. The next moment, the cold current blew directly on it.


    "Buzz!"


    The cold current hit the black fish essence hard. An ice frost appeared on the black fish essence in an instant, and then the cold current spread. In the blink of an eye, it directly frozen the black fish essence in an instant. The whole body of the black fish essence was frozen into ice sculptures, and cracks appeared from its skin and flesh. The cold extended. I wanted to completely freeze the black fish essence from inside to outside.


    "Damn it, damn human!"


    After all, the black fish essence is a great demon at the imperial level. Li Mu''s strike of the ice God can''t really kill such a great demon. The black fish essence struggled desperately, and the skin and flesh all over began to peel off rapidly, revealing his flesh and blood blurred body.


    "The last bottle of spirit spring water!"


    Li Mu looked cold and didn''t care about it. He took out a small porcelain bottle from his storage bag again, took a reluctant look, and then looked up and drank all the spirit spring water.


    Lingquan water, Buqi pill, everything that can quickly restore Qi strength, Li Mu ate it all. As soon as these things entered his stomach, Li Mu had consumed more than half of his Qi strength and began to be replenished quickly.


    Qi was quickly replenished, and then Li Mu began to condense again, and a terrible fist began to condense rapidly from him again.


    "Click, click!"


    The black fish spirit twisted its body desperately, and the terrible evil spirit broke out. It broke free from the demon rope and ice. There was no good meat all over. It ate Li Mu''s complete fist, and the ice God came into the world. Although it was not dead, it had also been seriously injured.


    "Damn human, I''ll kill you!"


    The black fish essence is in extreme pain. It has killed red eyes and rushed frantically to Li Mu, but when it rushes, it is Li Mu''s second fist ready to go.


    "The mountains and rivers are gathering together!"


    "Kill the fist, kill the heart, kill the demon!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and burst out with an expressionless fist. This fist is the killing fist of spirit level six, which is a great success of spirit level six.


    With one blow, the wind and cloud changed color.

 Chapter 637

    The golden fist gang was like a bright meteor falling from the sky. The terrible pressure generated by spirit level six martial arts directly made countless water demons tremble. They lay on the ground and even lost the ability to resist. They were run over by tanks and armored vehicles. The mobile forces took the opportunity to rush to the front of the water demon.


    "Roar!"


    The black fish essence was aware of the great danger. With a roar, it spit out a colorful sludge directly from its mouth. This sludge is also the magic weapon refined by the black fish essence. As soon as the sludge was ejected, it was blocked in front of the golden fist gang.


    But Li Mu''s fist is the killing fist of spirit level six, which is not comparable to the Tianshuang fist of spirit level two at all. Xiaochengjing''s killing fist is a little worse than the Tianshuang fist of perfect territory, but Dacheng territory''s killing fist power is not comparable to the Tianshuang fist of perfect territory.


    "Boom!"


    The multicolored mud only blocked the fist killing for a moment, and then the multicolored light of the mud quickly faded down, and was directly pierced by the golden fist Gang, which roared unstoppably on the black protagonist.


    "Ah!"


    The black fish spirit screamed earth shaking. Before the fist Gang fell on it, the black fish spirit reluctantly twisted its tail and blocked its own tail in front of him. Li Mu''s fist directly hit its huge tail. In an instant, flesh and blood flew everywhere. The black fish spirit''s tail was directly broken, and a huge hole was made in his body, revealing some white fishbones, Almost killed directly.


    With one hit, the black fish has no ability to continue fighting.


    "Damn it, blackfish general, come back!"


    The Yujing leader, who was about to break the Jiulong Mountain protection array in the distance, shouted angrily and shouted at the black fish general.


    The corpses of a king level demon fell in the sky, and other demons are struggling to support. If the blackfish general also dies, the demons in the forward army will be seriously damaged immediately. Maybe the demon general Shuai door may even be destroyed here, which is absolutely impossible.


    The black fish spirit was completely flustered. It didn''t need the head of the fish spirit to shout. It also knew to turn around and run away. The black fish spirit ran away in panic, but how could Li Mu allow the feat to fly? He immediately caught up and blew it down.


    Tianshuang fist and kill fist attack in turn. Powerful fists continue to blow on the black fish essence. The black fish essence''s wailing voice becomes weaker and weaker. Then it directly fell from the sky, hit the ground and killed a water demon.


    "Damn human, I fought with you!"


    The black fish spirit struggled to gather a large amount of evil spirit into the demon pill and spit out the demon pill and Li Mu desperately. The stronger the evil spirit of the demon pill, the greater the power of the demon pill. If it spits out the demon pill directly, the power of the self explosion will not be so strong.


    "I have suffered such a loss before. Now how can you give you the chance to explode the demon pill and die for me!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu immediately fell from the sky and hit the black fish sperm''s head with a hard punch, which directly exploded the black fish sperm''s huge head. The black fish sperm''s head directly turned into blood and meat fragments, splashing everywhere.


    On the battlefield, the position centered on Li Mu fell into a dead silence. No matter the people around or the demons around, they all stared at Li Mu, and their hearts were full of shock and shock.


    The black fish general is a top-grade demon in the forward army. He was killed by several fists. Especially the person who took the shot is only the highest level of the Supreme Master''s three grades. This strength is terrible.


    If the black fish general was killed by other strong people of the human race, such as the strong people in the world''s myth realm, or even the small holy realm, it would be strange to kill anyone, but now the black fish general was killed by a person at the top of the third grade of the supreme master.


    Even a Terran at the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades can kill the emperor level water demon general. How can they win?


    For a time, the morale of countless water demons fell. Many water demons even turned around and wanted to find a chance to escape.


    In itself, these water demon vanguard troops are not the elite of water demons. They are usually some small demons in the green lake. They are at ease. The demon family doesn''t need to talk about military discipline. If the situation is smooth, these water demons will be more brave and more crazy. But once the situation is unfavorable, these water demons will start to be timid and have their own plans.


    After all, these water demons are not real beasts. They are wise and know fear and fear.


    As soon as this situation appeared, the mobile force was even more powerful and was about to kill the water demon army.


    Li Mu ignored these, but took the opportunity to dig out the demon pill of black fish essence and the demon pill of emperor level top-grade demon. This thing is very precious.


    "Damn Terrans, kill them all for me!"


    The protagonist commander was furious and roared loudly. He commanded the water demon to destroy the miscellaneous army, but soon he found that the surrounding water demon was afraid of fighting and could not stop the highly morale mobile army.


    "Kill, kill all these water demons!"


    "Brothers, kill and fight with them!"


    The morale of the water demon fell, but the morale of the non brand soldiers was greatly boosted. They charged frantically with tanks and armored vehicles one by one, and killed a road of flesh and blood among countless water demons.


    "Damn Terran, die for me!"


    The protagonist leader was so angry that he was about to rush to the mobile forces with a huge hammer, but before the protagonist leader rushed up, several goblins rushed up in a hurry and grabbed the protagonist leader.


    "Leader, don''t be impulsive. Those Terrans are cunning. They want to kill adults too!" The soldiers under the protagonist leader hurriedly said.


    The protagonist leader was pulled for a moment and immediately recovered some calm. He looked up and looked at the sky. The king level demons in the sky were basically dead and injured, while only a few of the strong Terran officers in Jiulong Mountain were killed and injured, and only a few King level demons in the sky were struggling to support.


    On the ground, the morale of the water demon army drops, and many water demons are in a mess. They may scramble to escape at any time. Once a water demon takes the lead to escape, I''m afraid it will be a rout in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, retreat, retreat!"


    Seeing that the situation was becoming more and more unfavorable, the protagonist was surprised and immediately ordered to retreat without hesitation. It was not a problem to kill some demons. Anyway, these demons were everywhere in the green lake, but the protagonist didn''t want to die here.


    As soon as the protagonist leader gave an order, he immediately fled under the escort of his own soldiers. The big demons who were fighting with Fang Hongluo Jiu in the sky also immediately used their magic to escape from the battle. As soon as these big demons retreated, the little demons on the ground turned in panic and ran away one by one.


    The evacuation of hundreds of thousands of water demons directly caused great chaos. Water demons scrambled to trample on each other. Many injured water demons were not seriously injured, but they died soon after being trampled by other water demons. There are also some unlucky water demons with small size who have no chance to stand up as long as they stumble.


    "Kill me!"


    Li Mu took the opportunity to turn around and rush to the water demon with the mobile force. It was Li Mu who opened the way for the mobile force before. Later, he killed the emperor''s top grade black fish essence with several punches, which has become the pillar in the eyes of many people in the miscellaneous Army. Now Li Mu ordered to take the lead to rush to the retreating water demon, and the mobile force immediately followed and killed it.


    Li Mu bombed wildly in the sky and kept getting familiar with the killing fist that had just entered the Dacheng state. The mobile forces followed him to kill the water demon. They even chased and killed the water demon for twenty or thirty miles. There were a lot of water demon bodies all the way. If they were not afraid of the arrival of the water demon''s reinforcements, Li Mu even took the mobile forces with him and had the hope to drive the water demon back to Qinghu directly.


    "Win!"


    When the mobile troops returned, the whole Jiulong Mountain was boiling. Many soldiers cried with joy and hugged each other excitedly. Before the war began, some soldiers thought they might be able to hold Jiulong Mountain, but no one thought so when the water demon soldiers came to the city.


    But I didn''t expect that in the end, Jiulongshan not only defended, but also beat back the attack of the water demon and won the victory.


    However, the war still suffered heavy losses. There were less than 60000 of the 200000 miscellaneous troops in Jiulongshan base after the war. Many of the 60000 soldiers were disabled and suffered heavy casualties. The base was almost completely destroyed. Even the mountain protection array was on the verge of collapse and could not bear the next attack.


    However, although the casualties of the miscellaneous army were heavy, the casualties of the water demon vanguard army were more serious. In this war, more than 300000 water demons were killed, and only 600000 water demons fled back. Two emperor level demons in the vanguard army were killed, and 17 King level demons died. The losses of the water demon vanguard army were more serious.


    Moreover, the victory of the Jiulong Mountain guard battle also completely shattered the battle plan of the water demon army surrounded by three routes. At present, only two routes of forward army arrived outside the Qinghu fortress. It is said that after the prosperity of Jiulong Mountain base, the Qinghu fortress directly carried out a bold military action, that is, going out of the city to take the initiative to fight. Under World War I, it directly destroyed the water demon forward army and scattered the other forward army.


    Qinghu four tyrants want to consume the defense ability of Qinghu fortress. Qinghu fortress doesn''t want to consume the strength of water demons as much as possible. For Qinghu fortress, the elite demon soldiers under Qinghu four tyrants are water demons, and these little demons are also water demons. Once they attack Qinghu fortress, they will bring the same damage.


    Therefore, the water demon vanguard army must also be eliminated. If the three-way vanguard army attacked Qinghu fortress together, in order to prevent the main force of the demon family and the strong attack, Qinghu fortress has formulated a solid plan, but the first way vanguard army was unexpectedly blocked by Jiulong Mountain, which made the senior management of Qinghu fortress see the opportunity and immediately decided to go out of the city for a decisive battle to eliminate the two-way vanguard army in one fell swoop.


    The battle of Jiulong Mountain had a far-reaching impact on the guard war of Qinghu fortress. Li Mu played a great role in the battle of Jiulong Mountain. Li Mu played a greater role than any strong Terran in Jiulong Mountain.


    It can be said that the battle of Jiulongshan was won because of Li Mu. Without Li Mu, the battle would be lost.

 Chapter 638

    "Young man, what''s your name?" When the battle was over here, Zhang Zhenwei received the notice from Qinghu fortress, and his face immediately showed an excited expression.


    To be honest, before the battle of Jiulong Mountain broke out, no one paid special attention to the victory or defeat here, and the demon clan didn''t care, because they thought that the vanguard army could push across and destroy Jiulong Mountain directly. Jiulong Mountain was just a small stone in front of a million water demon armies.


    It''s just the same feeling on the side of Qinghu fortress. Once Qinghu fortress can''t reinforce Jiulong Mountain, no one on the military side of Qinghu alliance thinks Jiulong Mountain can be defended.


    Millions of water demon troops besieged Sifang Island, which was guarded by 100000 town demon troops and General Chen Lieyang, the top 10 military of the whole green lake alliance. Such a lineup can''t stop Ao Lei without reinforcements. Why can Jiulong Mountain stop millions of water demon troops?


    But in the end, no one thought that Jiulong Mountain was really blocked. Of course, this was mainly because the water demon forward army did not have the great demon in charge. The four tyrants of Qinghu didn''t care about this "small" battle at all. Otherwise, let alone the big demon of Aolei level coming in person, Jiulong Mountain could not stop it.


    But the water demon underestimated the enemy, Zhang Zhenwei organized the mobile forces to attack around the back, and Li Mu''s miraculous performance together constituted the great victory of the battle of Jiulongshan, and then affected the development of the battle of Qinghu fortress.


    The credit of Li Mu cannot be ignored.


    "Li Mu!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and quickly ran the martial arts to recover his strength. Although the battle of Jiulong Mountain was temporarily over, Li Mu had noticed several hostile eyes, and the real battle was not completely over.


    "Well, well, Li Mu, you are the greatest hero of our war today. Don''t worry. I''ll ask for merit for you when I go back!" Zhang Zhenwei said excitedly.


    Li Mu nodded slightly, but he didn''t care too much. What he wanted most now was the right to use a Desha Yang pulse. However, once the war began, I''m afraid he would have to wait until the war.


    "This little bastard is so popular today and asked Nangong Mingyue to help him. Their relationship must be different!"


    Zhao Xin''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. His eyes were boiling. He wanted to kill Li Mu directly now.


    "Don''t be impulsive, childe. Li Mugang has made great achievements. Now if we do it, we will be blocked and dissatisfied, which is bad for the owner!"


    Luo Jiu quickly lowered his voice and said.


    Zhao Xin looked around with an ugly face and saw countless people rush to Li Mu to cheer and cry with joy. Now, in this situation, neither these soldiers nor Zhang Zhenwei can let him kill Li Mu, nor can they kill Zhang Zhenwei directly. Zhang Zhenwei is also a lieutenant general at least, and has just won the war. If Zhao Xin really dares to mess around, Even the military won''t let him go.


    "Childe, Jiulong Mountain base has been abandoned. People here will certainly withdraw to Qinghu fortress. Qinghu fortress is so big. Can''t you find a chance to deal with this boy when the war begins? Please be patient for a while! "


    Xia Zhong also hurriedly advised.


    "Then let this boy live a few more days. When I get to Qinghu fortress, I want this boy to die!" Zhao Xin said fiercely. Then he turned and left without looking at others.


    Luo jiuxiazhong and the poison devil immediately followed. They didn''t even stay at Jiulongshan base for another minute and returned directly to Qinghu fortress.


    "Everyone repair on site, the reconnaissance company monitors the movement of the water demon, and the medical team carries out rescue!"


    After the war, the whole Jiulongshan base was busy. Many people sat on the ground and kept panting. The medical team quickly treated the wounded, and the reconnaissance company went out nonstop to continue to investigate the trend of the water demon.


    The water demon''s defeat just now is only temporary. They have a large number. Once they return to their senses and regain their courage, they may continue to attack at any time.


    Jiulongshan base has no large unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, so it can only send reconnaissance companies to assist small unmanned reconnaissance aircraft with manual reconnaissance.


    Li Mu didn''t care about others. He just sat down cross legged near Zhang Zhenwei to recover his strength. He just helped Zhang Zhenwei win the war. During this period, Zhang Zhenwei certainly won''t let anyone move him. Once someone wants to do it, he must pass Zhang Zhenwei first.


    After the war, Jiulongshan base was still busy, howling in pain and mixed with all kinds of noisy voices. Li Mugang had just recovered for a while, and soon someone came over.


    "Are you okay?"


    Nangong Mingyue hesitated and came over under the protection of Fang Hong. Seeing that Li Mu was still cross legged, Nangong Mingyue asked with some concern.


    "It''s all right. This is a battlefield. The water demon army may make a comeback at any time. Miss Nangong is not suitable to stay here. You''d better go to Qinghu fortress early!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Mingyue. He said that if someone bothered Li Mu''s recovery, he would be too lazy to pay attention to it. However, Li Mu always felt guilty in the face of Nangong Mingyue.


    "What if this is a battlefield? Can your men go to war, but not our women? " However, as soon as Li Mu said this, Nangong Mingyue suddenly became angry and shouted excitedly.


    "Look, miss, everyone thinks it''s dangerous here. I think this young man also cares about you. It''s safer for us to go to Qinghu fortress now!"


    Fang Hong quickly took the opportunity to say that he was not interested in the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and Zhao Xin. Li Mu wanted to kill Zhao Xin and Zhao Xin wanted to kill Li Mu. No matter who they killed, Fang Hong didn''t care. He just wanted to complete his task and bring Nangong Mingyue back to the mountain fortress safely.


    "Who wants him to care!" Nangong Mingyue''s eyes twinkled. When she heard this, she suddenly stopped angry and directly took out a small brocade box from the storage bag and threw it to Li Mu¡° Last time I used you a four product gold pill, and this seven product gold pill was returned to you! "


    After throwing away the brocade box, Nangong Mingyue turned and left, looking like a proud white swan.


    "Seven gold pills?"


    When Li Mu opened the brocade box, he was stunned. Nangong Mingyue''s family was too proud. The seven product gold pill was thrown out when he said to throw it. He used a four product gold pill and directly exchanged it for a seven product gold pill. The six product gold pill combined with the 13th layer of King Kong''s immortal body could be broken and reborn. He was almost dead.


    This seven gold elixir must be more effective. Maybe it can recover even if half of the body is broken with the 13th layer of alloy bell cover.


    Looking at the golden elixir in his hand, Li Mu even had the idea of marrying Nangong Mingyue. He didn''t have to struggle for the second half of his life.


    "Hey, this idea is not good, or people will die!"


    Li Mu quickly drove away the idea, put away the seven gold pills and continued to restore his strength. Eating soft food is not his style. Besides, in this world, even in the haos of Shangjing or magic capital, he may not be able to eat soft food for a lifetime.


    From the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth to the present more than 20 years, in fact, those ancient existing races are still in the period of recovery. Now is far from their strongest period or the most intense period of conflict. The future world will only become more and more unsafe. When the order is stable again, Li Mu is not even sure whether the human race will still exist at that time.


    In the last life, Li Mu didn''t see the arrival of that day. In his memory of those twenty or thirty years, there were only some faint veins, which were still very unclear.


    When the general trend comes, many people will find that the behemoths in their eyes are actually just insects and ants that can be easily crushed.


    Li Mu dispelled his thoughts and crossed his legs. He quickly turned to the martial arts road to recover his strength. Two hours later, a harsh alarm sounded, and everyone was called together by Zhang Zhenwei.


    "Everyone, today''s battle is the most glorious moment for the miscellaneous army. You blocked the front army of the demon family and paid a painful price, but all this is worth it. Qinghu fortress has defeated the other two front armies of the water demon and destroyed the plan of the green lake water demon. Today''s battle of Jiulongshan can be said to have changed the direction of the war launched by the green lake water demon!"


    "Now the three lines of defense of Jiulongshan base have been destroyed, and even the protection array is in danger. It is difficult to deal with the next battle. Therefore, Qinghu fortress informed us that we will withdraw the fortress immediately and prepare for repair and reorganization. Your rewards will be issued after returning to the fortress!"


    "Now the time is urgent. I won''t say anything else. Give everyone 15 minutes to prepare. After 15 minutes, we will withdraw to Qinghu fortress and repair all moving vehicles. Come on!"


    Zhang Zhenwei said a few words briefly, and then immediately urged everyone to prepare to retreat.


    Once there is a way back, everyone becomes a lamb. At this time, if the water demon rushes again, let alone five or six million water demons, even if only one hundred thousand water demons can eat the rest.


    Fifteen minutes later, all the moving vehicles were started, and each vehicle was filled with people as much as possible. The people on the tank sat densely. In addition to being filled with people inside, the armored personnel carriers were also full of people outside. Some people sat on the roof and some people hung on the windows.


    But before, the vehicles of the mobile forces lost too much, and more people had to walk. Even so, everyone quickly retreated to the green lake fortress.


    Li Mu also withdrew to Qinghu fortress with the large army. More than four hours later, a magnificent fortress appeared in front of him.


    The fortress is built on a huge mountain, which has been flattened, and the rock bottom is reinforced with high-strength concrete. The high wall is built on the hillside. The hillside plus the height of the wall makes those walls look like they are even inserted into the clouds. There is no river or lake within a hundred miles around the huge fortress, Not even an underground river.


    The water demon can control the water. In order to limit the attack of the water demon to the greatest extent, the green lake fortress has isolated any large water source.

 Chapter 639

    The whole Qinghu fortress looks down on the four sides. The wall of this fortress is even stronger than that of the mountain city. There are more weapons deployed on it. With the efforts of Qinghu fortress and the full support of mountain fortress, the whole Qinghu fortress has been armed to the teeth.


    Seeing this huge fortress, Li Mu understood why the green lake water demon launched the war at any cost. The green lake fortress was like a nail that killed the pace of the green lake water demon''s expansion to the East. Here is a hard rock. If the green lake fortress is not taken down, the green lake water demon will not want to pose a direct threat to the mountain fortress.


    In the miscellaneous army, many CHILDES and young ladies immediately cried when they saw this magnificent city. They recovered from the scuffle one by one and gave birth to the mood of survival.


    However, after approaching the green lake fortress, these young ladies slowly stopped, because there were also dense water demon bodies at the foot of the mountain of the green lake fortress. The bodies of the water demon were also mixed with the bodies of many demon soldiers. The battle on the side of the green lake fortress last night was also cruel and fierce.


    "The water demon will not stop the war because of the defeat of the vanguard army!" Li Mu sat cross legged on an armored personnel carrier, looking at the uneven distance and extending to the end of the horizon. The picture is murmured by the bodies of water demons in small hills.


    Li Mu knows those monsters very well. Those monsters may not have done a long time of preparation to destroy Qinghu fortress, but they will attack Qinghu fortress crazily. When the Terran first faced the demon attack, the most favorable advantage was that the monsters liked chaos and always lacked the necessary plans and preparations, which gave the Terran a lot of opportunities in the early stage of the war.


    But later, with more and more people taking refuge in the demon family, traitors and semi demons, mankind is rapidly losing its advantages in this regard. History is always amazing. It is like that Chinese people have suffered losses in this regard before. Now history is repeating itself, but both sides have changed people.


    "Don''t walk around after entering the city, and you can''t leave the camp without reason. Now the Qinghu fortress has entered a state of war, and the management is very strict. After entering the city, you will be treated and repaired, and then you will start to reorganize!"


    Zhang Zhenwei''s orders were issued layer by layer and soon spread throughout the rest of the miscellaneous army.


    Soon after, the troops arrived at the foot of the mountain of Qinghu fortress and began to inspect the city.


    Li Mu jumped down from the armored personnel carrier and was ready to follow the queue into the city. He looked around while queuing. He was very curious about Qinghu fortress. He had never been to Qinghu fortress in the last life, but he also heard that Qinghu fortress was a famous strong city in China. In the future war, it had been besieged by water demons for two years.


    Finally, because there were no reinforcements, two years later, Qinghu fortress ran out of ammunition and food. At that time, the supreme commander of Qinghu fortress, general Nanye, ordered to go out of the city for the last war. Finally, all 37000 people in the remnant of Zhenyao army died and died heroically.


    In the general environment at that time, the mountain fortress was too busy to take care of itself and was in danger of breaking the city at any time. It was simply unable to reinforce Qinghu fortress. However, the interior of Qinghu fortress had been besieged for a long time, and the supplies had been exhausted. Under the suggestion of human traitors, the Qinghu water demon changed from the siege with huge casualties in the early stage to the siege, trying to starve all the remaining soldiers of Qinghu fortress alive.


    When the supplies of the fortress were completely consumed and the demon army could maintain a certain combat effectiveness, general Nanye gave the soldiers a full meal. Then he led the soldiers out of the city to take the initiative to fight the water demon besieged Qinghu fortress. In the choice of starving to death without resistance and killing more demon families in the first battle, general Nanye chose the latter.


    Finally, none of the demon army left Qinghu area alive.


    The green lake water demon was also severely damaged. After destroying the green lake fortress, it was unable to continue to go east. It joined forces with the land demon to attack the mountain fortress, reducing the defense pressure of the mountain fortress. The town demon army finally completed their combat task. Under the environment at that time, the green lake water demon may be the last straw to crush the mountain fortress defense.


    But the straw finally failed to reach the foot of the mountain city.


    I don''t know if there will be other changes in this life.


    "Li Mu, you come with me. The high-end combat power of Qinghu fortress needs to be reorganized. You have the strength of the current myth realm and are also in the ranks of reorganization!"


    Zhang Zhenwei sat in an armed pickup truck and waved to Li Mu. Li Mu jumped on the pickup truck and drove directly into Qinghu fortress.


    After entering the green lake fortress, Li Mu found the difference between the green lake fortress. The whole green lake fortress looks like a giant city. Everything here looks very tall and narrow. It looks like a huge maze inside, but there are staggered weapons everywhere in the maze.


    "The permanent army of Qinghu fortress is more than one million, all of which are the elite of the town demon army. The soldiers of the whole Qinghu fortress and ordinary people have a population of about seven million, almost half of which are relatives of the soldiers of the town demon army. If conditions do not allow, irrelevant people will not even live here!"


    Zhang Zhenwei introduced the situation of Qinghu fortress to Li Mu as the armed pickup truck advanced.


    "Qinghu fortress is also a fortress mainly built for monsters in West China. As you can see, it is built on the hillside. The wall is 120 meters high and 60 meters wide. Even the full attack of the emperor''s top-grade monster can not destroy the wall. The height difference between the top of the wall and the foot of the mountain is 2700 meters. At present, there are known monsters in Qinghu area, There is no one above this height! "


    "Except for the Peng fish!" Li Mu suddenly said.


    "Yes, except for the Peng fish, wild animals are too rare. We have too little information. At present, we have only found signs of long-term activities of wild animals in Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress. When Qinghu fortress was built, we didn''t consider defending against monsters of that size. In reality, we can''t consider it at all!"


    Zhang Zhenwei was stunned and said helplessly.


    The size of Pengyu is too huge and its strength is unknown. Humans can''t use nuclear weapons now. Even if they know the existence of Pengyu in advance, what can Qinghu fortress do? What targeted layout and construction can there be?


    "Once Pengyu really appears, it can only organize the top strongmen of the fortress to fight. The design of Qinghu fortress is mainly aimed at the middle and high-rise monsters. The original shapes of the middle and high-rise monsters are relatively huge. You see, in the fortress, the internal channels are relatively narrow, just two or three lanes, or four or five lanes wide, but high walls like a maze are built on both sides of the road, The high wall is at least tens of meters high! "


    "Without destroying these walls, monsters can only move on the top of the fortress and can''t easily enter the interior. Even if they squeeze in reluctantly, they can easily become live targets!"


    "This design is really ingenious. If the monster wants to destroy the green lake fortress, it will cost at least several times!" Li Mu said.


    Li Mu understood Zhang Zhenwei''s meaning. If Qinghu fortress is compared to a toy maze, the water demon can be imagined as a mouse on the maze. The passage of the maze is too small for the mouse to get in. The mouse can only climb around and be attacked. If you want to enter the maze, you have to destroy the maze.


    But the interior of Qinghu fortress is also designed according to the most solid standard. It''s not so easy to destroy it.


    "The whole green lake fortress is designed like this?" Li Mu asked.


    "Yes, except for the central fortress, all other urban areas are designed like this. This is mainly a war zone and no ordinary people live here. Later, you will see many small windows on the concrete wall buildings on both sides of the road. Where there are small windows, people live. There are all kinds of weapons deployed on those small windows!"


    Zhang Zhenwei constantly introduced that soon after crossing most of the urban area, Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes and a huge oval fortress appeared in front of him.


    The fortress is huge, even more than the size of ten heavy aircraft carriers. The whole building is a concrete and steel structure. When Li Mu looks at it, he can see the dense near defense guns on it. Li Mu alone can see more than 500 groups of near defense guns. Once these near defense guns fire, I''m afraid they will immediately form a torrent of steel.


    Li Mu estimated that he should be able to resist for five seconds under such a degree of firepower concentration, and the King Kong will not destroy the whole body.


    Moreover, these near defense guns are definitely not the only fire defense system. Li Mu also saw a dense number of movable fire ports on the upper two floors of the fort. Looking at the size of those fire ports, they are not rapid fire guns, but dense surface to air missiles or surface to surface missiles.


    "This is the brain of Qinghu fortress and the command center of Qinghu fortress. This is the most heavily defended place in the whole Qinghu area!"


    "The command center of Qinghu fortress is divided into three layers, 300 meters high, and each layer is 100 meters high. The top layer is the defense solidification layer and weapon laying layer, which are all equipped with near anti gun and missile systems. Two thirds of the missile depots that can still be used in West China are stored in the mountain fortress, and the remaining one-third of the inventory is here!"


    "The lower layer is the command center, emergency rescue center, contact center, major centers, and departments are connected through communication. They do not meet directly, are not close to each other, and are isolated from each other. The purpose of this is to prevent the whole command center from being destroyed quickly after the command center level is broken through. In addition, it can also effectively prevent some emergencies, such as internal sabotage and the infiltration of the enemy! "


    "The layer of the central fortress is the weapon warehouse, which has basically realized automation. All the ammunition stored in the central fortress is near defense artillery and all kinds of missiles. The near defense artillery and missile launch system of the command center are automatically filled with ammunition. At present, this can not be done in the city wall defense area!"


    "Human scientific and technological civilization is rapidly retrogressing, or it is not correct to describe retrogression. To be exact, it should disappear, but they are still one of the systems we can rely on most!"


    Zhang Zhenwei got off from the armed pickup truck, patted the hard concrete and said.

 Chapter 640

    Instead of entering the command center, Li Mu and Zhang Zhenwei stopped at the square in front of the command center. This square is called Victory Square. It is the only wide leisure area of Qinghu fortress. Qinghu fortress is like a maze or a prison. If there is not even a place for leisure and walking, For a long time, people living here are afraid to collapse directly.


    The square gives a trace of humanity to the cold green lake fortress, but the decoration in the square is not so friendly. The decoration in the square is all a pair of huge skeletons. They are all the skeletons of water demons. Even when walking, these skeletons remind people that they are not far from the monster.


    After Li Mu and Zhang Zhenwei came to Victory Square, other people began to appear again and again. They all had a strong breath and were impressively strong above the Supreme Master''s realm. The Supreme Master and the myth of the world. All the people who came were strong in these two realms.


    And these people are not all soldiers of the demon army. Some of them are soldiers and some wear civilian clothes. Soon, Li Mu saw several old acquaintances, one is Zhao Xin and the other is Nangong Mingyue. Zhao Xin and the others did not hide their intention to kill Li Mu. Li Mu looked at them and remembered their looks in his heart.


    "These guys are so powerful. Zhao Xin is the realm of the first product of contemporary myth. The three weakest ones around him are also the second product of contemporary myth. The strongest one is already the third product of contemporary myth. If my killing fist hasn''t finished facing them, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded and killed in the twinkling of an eye, but it''s considered that it''s equally dangerous to face them!"


    Li Mu frowned slightly and became vigilant.


    Before, Gong Yu and Li Mu were difficult to deal with alone. They had to rely on Xia Li''s help to kill them. Zhao Xin is the son of a senior general and one of the best sons of the human race in the whole Qinghu area. Even Gong Yu''s martial arts are not weak. How can Zhao Xin''s martial arts magic be weak.


    Li Mu can cultivate the killing fist of spirit level six. I''m afraid Zhao Xin''s martial arts will not be weaker than the killing fist. Coupled with the realm rolling, even if he doesn''t have other strong cards, it''s probably five or five times to really fight with Li Mu. It''s not easy for Li Mu to kill him. In addition, several other strong players around him, unless Xia Li is released again, Li Mu won, There may not be a chance to run for your life.


    But if Xia Li is released from Qinghu fortress, Xia Li will surely die. When he sees that Li Mu''s relationship with a demon family is unclear, he will also be involved. Li Mugen could not have released Xia Li to help in Qinghu fortress.


    "It seems that it''s time to make some other preparations!"


    Li Mu made a decision in his heart. Soon there were more and more people in Victory Square. Finally, the people in Wudao square reached the size of 5000 people. 5000 supreme masters and the strong ones in the current myth realm, which is definitely a huge and incomparable force. However, there are many supreme masters, but there are few in the current myth realm.


    Li Mu looked at it roughly. There were more than 4000 of the 5000 people * who were supreme masters. There were only hundreds of contemporary myths, and only half of them were the strong in military uniforms. Those in civilian clothes were from major families, chambers of Commerce and large companies.


    The fall of Qinghu fortress is not in their interests. For these large businesses and companies, it is more in their interests to achieve a relative balance between the strength of the Terran and the demon in Qinghu area. In that case, the Terran and the demon will not go too far and need to rely on them to maintain the prosperity of trade.


    Once the power of the Terran and the demon clan is out of balance, when the time comes, one family will dominate, and no one cares about their voice, so they have to help the demon army guard the green lake fortress and maintain the situation.


    "Now there are only three or four hundred strong people in the whole Qinghu base above the world myth realm. There must be strong people on this, but I''m afraid the emperor level demon of Qinghu fortress is more than that!"


    Li Mu secretly gave birth to some worries. No matter how you look at it, the strength of the water demon is obviously a little stronger, but it''s normal. Only the strong launch war against the weak. It''s rare for the weak to launch war against the strong, but Qinghu fortress is not so weak.


    Li Mu saw Nangong Mingyue, and Nangong Mingyue also saw Li Mu, but she didn''t know if she was angry again. She just looked at Li Mu coldly and didn''t come over.


    After a while, a group of people appeared. All of them were wearing military uniforms, with bright stars on their shoulders. They were all generals. The lowest rank was also a junior general, and the highest rank was a senior general, general Nanye.


    Seeing these people appear, the Victory Square soon quieted down, and all eyes looked at them. People in military uniforms quickly formed a team, and people in civilian clothes also wanted to get together in the middle, one by one closing their mouths to show respect.


    After all, general Nanye is not only the highest commander of the alliance military in Qinghu area, but also the strongest of the human race in Qinghu area. He is already a strong man in the great holy land, stronger than the small holy land, and equivalent to the demon fairy level demon of the demon family.


    We should maintain a minimum of respect for such a strong man, especially Li Mu. He also knows history. General Nanye is worthy of his status as an alliance soldier. With his strength, he can break out of the siege and escape alone when Qinghu fortress can''t be defended. If he wants to go, who can stop him? What will it cost to stop him?


    But general Nanye finally chose to die in Qinghu fortress and did everything he could. He and Chen Lieyang are the same kind of soldiers. They are all heroes.


    Full of respect for Nanye, Chen Lieyang and Li Mu.


    "Everyone, the current situation should be very clear. I won''t say anything superfluous. Let me talk about the requirements and arrangements of Qinghu fortress for you. You are all the high-end combat forces of Qinghu fortress. Once the Qinghu defense war begins, you will face the most powerful water demon. I need you to form a Death Squadron and garrison in the four directions of Qinghu fortress!"


    "You don''t need to attack the lower demon clan, but if the king level and Emperor level demons appear on a large scale, I hope you will appear in front of them!"


    General Nanye said in a deep voice.


    General Nanye said that the strong men in military uniforms were silent, but there were some movements among the people in civilian clothes. These people didn''t intend to fight for Qinghu fortress. It''s good if they can contribute in the war. They can''t do anything. Now no one wants to incorporate them into the death squads.


    "The survival of Qinghu fortress is at hand. If you help this time, you will not only double your meritorious service, but also have no less benefits in the future. After the war, I am going to take out 10% of the profits of Qinghu regional trade as a special fund and distribute it to you regularly in the future!"


    Nanye seemed not to hear these people''s comments and continued, "but I also said the ugly words ahead. Once the war begins, if someone dares to be afraid of the war and does not advance, it will affect the battle, and then it will be directly dealt with by military law!"


    Military justice disposal is shooting, which is a fatal thing, but the profit of 10% of the trade in Qinghu area is more than hundreds of millions. If they are separated, their wealth can soar ten times in an instant, which is a huge profit.


    Many strong people''s eyes lit up directly. Since ancient times, wealth and wealth have moved people''s hearts, and countless strong people have been moved. As long as they finish this ticket, they can buy a luxury house even if they go to Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress. In the future, there will be groups of wives and concubines and enjoy all the glory, wealth and honor.


    How about fighting with your life? As long as the interests are large enough, even if you have to work hard, countless people are willing to do it.


    As soon as Nanye said this, these strong men in civilian clothes finally calmed down. They didn''t fully believe what Nanye said, but Nanye kept his word and had great prestige in Qinghu area. Even if it was only half possible, they were willing to take a fight.


    "Li Mu!"


    At this time, Nanye suddenly shouted.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, general Nanye would suddenly call him, but he subconsciously went out.


    "Soldier Li Mu saved General Chen Lieyang in the battle of Sifang Island, and performed prominently in the battle of Jiulong Mountain. He killed the emperor level top-grade demon, which changed the battle trend of the battle of Jiulong Mountain. His meritorious deeds were outstanding. The top military level of Qinghu alliance decided to promote Li Mu as a junior general and remember 100000 meritorious deeds. You can exchange 100000 meritorious deeds for anything at any time!"


    Nanye said in a deep voice, and then personally handed Li Mu a set of Shao * general clothes.


    "General Xie, I want to exchange 100000 meritorious points for the right to use the military''s six grade Disha Yang pulse!" Li Mu gave a military salute, took the uniform and said, unexpectedly, the military directly calculated 100000 merit points for him, and it was enough to use the merit points of Disha Yang pulse.


    "Yes, when the war is over, you can directly use the Disha Yang pulse!" Nanye nodded and said, "come back!"


    Li Mu turned back to the team and found that many envious eyes fell on him. 100000 meritorious points were a huge sum of money. These 100000 meritorious points were enough to go back to the mountain fortress and directly exchange for the post of director of the Public Security Bureau of a certain district of the mountain city. Other opportunities to exchange land Shayang pulse and use power were more precious.


    Even the strong in the mythological realm of the world have great advantages in entering the high-grade place to cultivate the Shayang pulse. Usually, this opportunity can be said to be very rare.


    Seeing these envious eyes, Li Mu understood that general Nanye deliberately praised him in front of the public in order to prove to them that what he said was true.


    As long as he wins the war, he will have everything he promised, but if he loses, he will have nothing.


    "You will be formed into fifty squadrons. Each squadron is responsible for a section of the city wall. People are in the city, and people die in the city!"


    General Nanye''s voice was low, but it was loud, shaking everyone''s voice.


    After he finished the arrangement, the soldiers in charge soon began to arrange the unit.

 Chapter 641

    "Why is Miss Nangong here?"


    As soon as general Nanye left, someone soon came to group. There were almost 5000 supreme masters in Victory Square and the strong men in the current mythical world. They were divided into 50 teams. Each team was an integrated squadron with a total of 100 people. I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or for other reasons, Zhao Xin and Li Mu were divided into a group.


    And not only Zhao Xin and them, but also Nangong Mingyue came. Nangong Mingyue didn''t even have a master''s territory. It''s unreasonable to be divided into death squads.


    Don''t say Nangong Mingyue is the apple of Nangong family''s eye. Even if Nangong Mingyue doesn''t have this identity, she shouldn''t be divided into death squads.


    "This is what Miss Nangong asked. We are members of the Nangong family. We must follow Miss Nangong. We won''t come if Miss Nangong doesn''t come to the Death Squadron. Miss Nanye asked us to come. General Nanye asked us to help guard Qinghu fortress after knowing that, so he made up Miss Nanye with us!"


    Fang Hong said with a headache on his face.


    Fang Hong and their four King Kong are very depressed now. They thought it would be safer to come to Qinghu fortress. Nangong Mingyue didn''t have much problem as long as she didn''t go to the front line. Even if the situation of Qinghu fortress was bad, they would escort them to escape safely. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue asked to join in immediately when she heard that she was going to build a Death Squadron.


    And he also asked to be divided into a group with Li Mu. Zhao Xin didn''t know what was going on there. He even came. Fang Hong knew that Zhao Xin had bad intentions for Li Mu. Now the enemy is big and the interior is unstable. Can Nangong Mingyue have any good results in this environment?


    Fang Hong had a headache when he thought of this. If Nangong Mingyue hadn''t been too capricious, they would have tried to tie Nangong Mingyue away.


    Now this situation has been incorporated into the death squads. It''s not so easy to go even if you want to go. You can only find a chance to get the young lady away through Zhao Xin''s relationship.


    "Miss Nangong, once the monster attacks the city, it will not be fun. I advise you to find a way to go first!" After all, everyone slept for a month. Li Mu felt a little guilty about Nangong Mingyue. Seeing that she was in danger, he still whispered.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first than take care of me. My guard strength is stronger than you. I have more cards than you. My means of protecting my life is several times that of you. I need you to take care of it?"


    Nangong Mingyue glanced at Li Mu and said coldly.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Li Mu''s face, but he had nothing to say, because Nangong Mingyue said really well. In addition to Star Destroyers, he didn''t have as many cards in his hand as Nangong Mingyue, and the means to protect his life were the same. Coupled with the guards of Shanghong, Nangong Mingyue was much safer than him.


    "Dog men and women!"


    In the distance, Zhao Xin''s eyes were slightly red when he saw this scene. He tried his best to capture Nangong Mingyue''s heart. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue turned a blind eye and hung his fiance aside to flirt with a wild man. He was one of the four CHILDES of Qinghu. When did he receive such an insult.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive. This is Qinghu fortress. The master is still watching. Once you start, it will be ugly, and you may not be able to kill the boy. There are opportunities when the war starts!"


    Luo Jiu quickly said.


    Zhao Xin''s father, also a general, was quite similar to the military rank of Nan Ye. He had returned to the mountain town before the Quartet war began. Now he is not in the castle of the green lake. But there are many people in the castle fortress.


    "Your defense area has been divided. Now I''ll take you to your own defense area!" Soon, military vehicles appeared and left directly with the 5000 strong men in Victory Square.


    Five thousand strongmen of Qinghu fortress were divided into fifty groups. In most of the groups, there were five to six strongmen in the contemporary mythological realm to lead the strongmen in the Supreme Master''s realm.


    However, there are a few exceptions. For example, Li Mu''s group has more strong people in the current myth realm. Fang Hong''s four King Kong of the four Nangong families are the current myth. Zhao Xin, Luo Jiu, Xia Zhong and poison devil are also the current myth realm. Their group has eight strong people in the current myth realm.


    If Li Mu''s combat power is comparable to that of the people in the current myth realm, there are nine strong people in the current myth realm in this group, almost one-third more than other groups.


    But it''s not necessarily a good thing that there are many strong people in the realm of mythology. Li Mu can clearly feel the hostility of Zhao Xin and them.


    Military vehicles started directly from Victory Square and then spread in all directions. The mountain fortress is very large. The combined length of the four walls has exceeded 50 kilometers. Each group of 50 groups has to guard the wall of at least one kilometer.


    According to the arrangement of the town demon army, in order to prevent the city wall from being broken through without enough support, three defense strengths will be arranged for each section of the one kilometer long city wall, that is, three death squads will be arranged for each section of the defense area. In this way, no matter where the king level Royal demons come from, or where the water demons have attacked too many, they can have time to support.


    Therefore, Li Mu''s squadron will be divided into three groups. One group is almost 30 people. The three groups should have been divided equally. However, the four King Kong of Nangong family should protect Nangong Mingyue and Zhao Xin and his men will not be separated. Therefore, they lead one group and Li Mu is responsible for the other group.


    Li Mu took 30 supreme masters to guard a strong point. Li Mu was very satisfied with this arrangement. At least he didn''t have to worry about being attacked secretly in the scuffle.


    The war was about to begin, and the war machine of Qinghu fortress had been fully operational. The military affairs of each demon army soldier in the town were very busy. After Li Mu arranged their tasks, the major general of the demon army in the town left directly.


    Li Mu and his men entered the inner part of the city wall and took the internal goods elevator to the middle and upper part of the city wall. The city wall was 120 meters high. It was impossible without the internal goods elevator. All kinds of ammunition could not be transported first, and it was very inconvenient for personnel to go up and down.


    "Many cannons!"


    As soon as he entered the inner wall, the bright moon in the south palace screamed. Many people who entered here for the first time also talked about it. The wall is 60 meters wide, that is, 60 meters thick. Inside the thick wall, there are a statue of heavy guns. All the near defense guns are placed on the top of the wall and shoot from a commanding position.


    Because the firing direction of the near defense gun should be automatically adjusted. If it is fixed in the narrow firing hole inside the city wall, it will affect the firing of the near defense gun, but the gun is different. The gun does not move the muzzle. At most, adjust the height of the muzzle, change the range and firing position, and put it inside the city wall without much impact and safer.


    "There is a gun every ten meters, and there are at least ten rows of guns up and down. So there are at least 1000 guns in our one kilometer wall defense area?"


    Li Mu was also surprised and said.


    You know, an artillery brigade is usually only equipped with 72 guns. This one kilometer wall is almost equivalent to 15 artillery brigades. If it is not armed to the teeth, what is armed to the teeth?


    "Sir, the firepower of the wall of our Qinghu fortress is arranged in three sections, that is, there are three firepower points from top to bottom. There is an artillery firepower point below the middle of the wall, and this is the Second Artillery Firepower point above the middle. There are near artillery firepower points outside the wall!"


    "There are about 2000 guns for one kilometer of the city wall. It took six years to replenish the guns of the whole Qinghu fortress!"


    A soldier said.


    "Two thousand doors?"


    Li Mu was stunned by this figure. There were no 2000 guns in the former Chengdu fortress. Unexpectedly, there were so many guns in only a one kilometer wall of Qinghu fortress. It was incredible.


    There are indeed four large arsenal in the mountain city. It seems that the artillery produced day and night over there has been sent to Qinghu fortress for use in a few years.


    There is no reason why Qinghu fortress can become a thorn in the eye of the water demon clan.


    Soon the death squads were in place and arranged in the Tibetan soldier cave. The Tibetan soldier cave is a small room, which is located 20 meters below the top of the city wall. Above the head is a thick 20 meter reinforced concrete layer. This thing can''t be pierced even by heavy earth penetrating bullets.


    Each room is equipped with high and low beds, two high and low beds, one room, a small bath room at the bottom of the room, and a canteen every 200 meters of the city wall.


    In a one kilometer defensive position, if the city wall is full from top to bottom, a total of 6000 soldiers live, including 4000 artillery and 2000 flat fire heavy machine gunners. There is also a flat fire heavy machine gun position near the bottom of the city wall. Those flat fire heavy machine guns are all made of high-fire machine guns, which were used to fight armed helicopters before the great change of heaven and earth, Now it''s changed to fight water demons.


    The living environment in the city wall is relatively difficult, and even the sun is difficult to see. The narrow and secluded shooting port can''t even shine in the sun.


    But now the world is a paradise for many people to live in such a safe place.


    The first thing Li Mu did when he came here was to understand the situation here, defense firepower, defense personnel, soldier configuration, possible defense weaknesses, etc.


    Zhao Xin and they don''t care. As soon as they come here, they enter their own Tibetan Cave Room and close the door. They don''t know what they are discussing.


    Li Mu doesn''t care about them. In this situation, Zhao Xin may not have the courage to do it to him. Even if he really dares to do it, Li Mu is also prepared.


    After Li Mu understood it, he knew it.


    In addition to these artillery and anti-aircraft heavy machine gun soldiers, once the battle begins, soldiers will be arranged above the city wall. There are a total of one million soldiers in the demon army, including 500000 soldiers, 300000 mechanical soldiers (artillery machine gun soldiers), and 200000 logistics and other arms. The so-called soldiers are close combat arms, which directly fight with cold weapons with real swords and guns.

 Chapter 642

    Zhao Xin is indifferent to the defense of the city wall. Nangong Mingyue has low strength and doesn''t understand these things. Although there are many strong people in the current world mythology, Li Mu is directly regarded as the commander by the Zhenyao Army soldiers in the defense area.


    As soon as Li Mu arrived, he inspected the defense area and communicated with the soldiers. In addition, he rescued Chen Lieyang with high prestige from the Sifang island base and also performed prominently in the battle of Jiulong Mountain. These qualifications are enough to convince the soldiers. Although Zhao Xin is the son of a senior general, compared with Li Mu, except for the strength in his hands, everything else is too far away.


    Li Mu couldn''t command the people Zhao Xin mastered, but he could command these ordinary demon army soldiers, including the soldiers arranged above the wall.


    Half a million soldiers are stationed on the 50 kilometer long city wall. Basically, there are almost 10000 soldiers on a section of the city wall. These people are divided into two teams on the 60 meter wide city wall. They form two lines of defense in front and behind. Five people work together as a team to give full play to their combat strength to the greatest extent.


    "How''s General Chen Lieyang?"


    In the central headquarters, general Nanye asked while issuing orders in an orderly manner.


    "The injury has basically healed. At present, he is cultivating and recovering his strength, but...!" The adjutant hesitated, showing an expression of desire to speak and stop.


    "Just what?" Nanye frowned and looked at the adjutant like electricity. Now Qinghu fortress is in a critical situation. There is too little top strength who dare to fight to the death.


    More than half a month ago, Zhao Xin''s father returned to the mountain city to report on his work. Now Nanye is the only one left of the two commanders of Qinghu fortress. Moreover, Zhao Xin''s father not only returned, but also took away his two most powerful officers, which directly led to the loss of three of the top ten of Qinghu fortress.


    In addition, Chen Lieyang and Wang Zhan are injured and killed, and there are only five of the top ten. If Chen Lieyang can recover a little better, he can have more powerful people at the top of the three grades of the small holy land. If Chen Lieyang has an accident, it will seriously affect the combat power of the top level of Qinghu fortress.


    "Commander in chief, General Chen''s injury recovers quickly, and his strength is the same. He can recover to the peak soon, but his skin and surface flesh and blood are seriously burned by magma. If it''s only a little easy to treat, but general Chen''s whole body is burned, and he can''t even find a piece of good skin and flesh. In the future, unless he finds some special precious medicine, Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover! "


    The adjutant said with complicated eyes.


    Although Chen Lieyang was rescued and now his injury has almost recovered, he has been completely disfigured. It is unacceptable for a woman, but it is not for a man?


    Nanye was silent. This was a result he had guessed before. But unless Chen Lieyang''s completely burned skin, blood and flesh were stripped off, and then repaired with high-grade gold pill, he could not be treated directly. But doing so is tantamount to peeling skin and cramping. Qinghu fortress has no time to do it now.


    The pain of doing so is more than killing people. Nanye can''t accept such a treatment plan at all. Even Chen Lieyang himself can accept it?


    "Let General Chen recover his strength as soon as possible. Let him decide the treatment plan. If he is willing to risk pain and skin and rebirth, arrange for him after the war!"


    Nanye gathered up his complex mood and ordered in a deep voice, "now is not the time to consider these things. The war is coming. This is the most important!"


    "What is the current trend of Qinghu water demon?"


    "Commander, the former three-way forward army was destroyed and scattered by us, and Jiulong Mountain also repulsed all the way. At present, the defeated and scattered way has merged and entered the Jiulong Mountain area. They are almost eating up the bodies there, whether human bodies or demon bodies!"


    "There are about 900000 when the two water demons merge!" The huge screen of the command center uploaded back to the picture taken by the UAV. On the picture, water demons are everywhere. The whole Jiulong Mountain base has been completely destroyed, and even half of the main peak of Jiulong Mountain has been destroyed.


    Numerous monsters are scattered in Jiulong Mountain area. Many monsters are biting the bodies of people or other water demons. When monsters normally survive, they will hunt other weak monsters. In their eyes, whether they are the bodies of their companions or the bodies of miscellaneous soldiers, they are just some food.


    Millions of water demons are driven to land by the four tyrants of Qinghu. Can the water demons prepare marching food in advance like people? Why don''t the soldiers and horses move food and grass first? That''s impossible. The water demon can''t carry several dead fish or animals to fight, but the water demon can''t eat, so their food has always been obtained locally.


    As long as there is war, whether the dead bodies on the Terran side or their own bodies are all the food of other water demons.


    "The water demon forward army is just a mob. It will consume our weapons and ammunition. It has no effect. What about the main force of the water demon?"


    Nanye looked at the water demons of the forward army and didn''t pay attention to them. In fact, in the siege, at the height of Qinghu fortress, these forward armies would be destroyed if they couldn''t even touch the wall, but after the real war, Nanye couldn''t do so, because three million water demon forward army was enough to consume almost all the ammunition stored in Qinghu fortress.


    It''s a waste to pour all the ammunition on them. These ammunition want to destroy those elite demon soldiers. Nanye would rather go out of the city for close combat and let the soldiers fight directly with these water demons than waste the precious ammunition of Qinghu fortress to destroy them.


    This involves a cost-effective problem. The war is not only fought by people, but also by resources. Qinghu fortress itself also has two Arsenal, but in the high-intensity war of consumption, the ammunition produced by these two Arsenal can not keep up with consumption.


    "Sir, the main force of water demon hasn''t started landing!" The picture switches to the other side of the green lake. The area near the river bank of the green lake is densely covered with water demons. One water demon is black and boundless. It looks like a huge piece of seaweed floating there.


    The number of these water demons is too many to count. I don''t know the specific number of these water demons.


    "According to the pictures sent back by the UAV, we judged that the number of these water demons has been close to 5 million, and is still increasing. With the 3 million vanguard army, the green lake water demons almost poured out this time!"


    The intelligence officer said with a pale face. Even at a glance, the number of these water demons still frightens them.


    "Have you detected the location of the four tyrants of Qinghu?" Nanye''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and the green lake water demon almost poured out. At present, the troops to be dispatched are close to 8 million, and the soldiers of all demon troops in the whole green lake fortress are only 1 million, which is a big gap in quantity.


    At present, the only advantage of Qinghu fortress is to guard against risks, which can offset a large number of quantitative gaps. As long as this war is won, the whole Qinghu area will be able to obtain a relatively stable environment in the next ten years, which is very important for both Qinghu fortress and mountain fortress.


    "The four tyrants of Qinghu appear and disappear. At present, only some young people of Ao family have been photographed, and none of the others have been photographed!"


    The picture on the huge screen keeps getting closer. This is not that the UAV is descending, but that the super sensitive lens is used to enlarge the picture. Soon, several Jiaolong appear on the picture. These Jiaolong belong to Ao family, but those without names are similar to Ao Qi and are not important people.


    "Where''s the trace of the Peng fish?"


    "Sir, Pengyu hasn''t appeared since it disappeared a few months ago. We haven''t found any trace of it!" Said the intelligence officer.


    "Continue to monitor the trend of the water demon, only do investigation without attack, and try to find the location of the four tyrants of Qinghu and the Pengyu. The Pengyu is very important!" Nanye Ningmu ordered, but at this time, a picture suddenly turned black. At the moment when the picture turned black, a huge claw was fixed in the lens, which was the last picture of the UAV before it was crushed.


    "Unit 7 lost contact and couldn''t find the signal!"


    The command room was busy, but the signal of the UAV could not be found on the radar.


    "All UAVs are scattered. Investigate at the maximum ceiling. Don''t come any closer!" Nanye''s face sank, and then said, "those water demons have gathered for two days. They won''t stay for too long. They will land immediately. The reconnaissance forces will monitor all directions. They can''t give those water demons a chance to raid!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    So many water demons gather together. They have no food. Once the delay is too long, the water demons are afraid to start attacking each other. The four tyrants of Qinghu can''t make such a mistake.


    "In addition, logistics units will be deployed to train the reserve team, and the number of reserve teams will be maintained at more than 500000 as far as possible!" After a while, Nanye continued to command.


    "Sir, where do you collect personnel?" Asked the adjutant.


    "The personnel are mainly collected from the military. The military is not enough to collect from the ordinary residents in the fort. The personnel who have committed minor crimes are also allowed to join, and those who have committed serious crimes are not allowed!"


    Nanye frowned and made a decision. It is impossible for the regular army of the former demon army to want criminals who have committed crimes, but now the situation is different. We can only relax some restrictions and set up the reserve team first. If necessary, let the reserve team go. If not, dissolve some reserves after the war and maintain some reserves for a long time, Then choose carefully.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The whole Qinghu fortress is like a waking beast, slowly revealing its fangs and claws. At night, a huge searchlight lights up, some searchlights shine into the sky, and some searchlights shine down to the bottomless mountain foot of Qinghu fortress, which is like a bottomless abyss.


    "Sir, urgent information, the main force of the water demon has begun to land!"

 Chapter 643

    In the dark green lake, water demons began to land. Some of the first landed water demons were disorderly. Like the vanguard army, they twisted their bodies as soon as they landed and quickly moved towards the green lake fortress.


    These water demons include all kinds of fish spirits, shell spirits, snail spirits, loach spirits, eel spirits, turtle spirits, snake spirits, leech spirits, etc. all kinds of water demons are strange and of different sizes. They rush ashore in disorder and move quickly to the shore. However, these are some of the mob. Like the Qianfeng army, they are just driven by the temporary summoning of water demons.


    These mob of water demons are also the largest in the whole green lake. These guys are a little similar to the militia of the human race to the human race. They usually live and die to support themselves. Once they need to fight, they will also be summoned. After these water demons land, the regular army under the four tyrants of green lake will start to land.


    Seeing the regular troops under the four tyrants of Qinghu coming ashore from the huge screen, the hearts of the demon soldiers in each command center immediately sank. The demon soldiers of Ao family came ashore first on Qinghu.


    Several giant shrimps slowly emerged from the lake carrying a dragon. The dragon was ten feet long, and on it lay a silver dragon. The dragon''s name was Ao Guang. He was the eldest son of the Ao family, the fourth Ba of Qinghu. Ao Lei''s brother was also the strongest in the Ao family except the old dragon.


    Ao Guang was lazily carried ashore by the dragon, and then a dense demon army began to appear. These demon soldiers were completely different from those mobs before. They came ashore in a neat queue, silent and looked like a disciplined human army.


    At the front of these demon soldiers are 100000 shrimp soldiers. One shrimp soldier reminds that they are all more than a foot long. At intervals, a larger shrimp soldier commander will appear. Behind the 100000 shrimp soldiers are 100000 crab soldiers. The shells of the crab soldiers are strong and crawl on the ground quickly. One is full of evil spirit. It''s hard to deal with just looking at it.


    After the emergence of 100000 shrimp soldiers and 100000 crab soldiers, there are 100000 shell spirits. These shell spirits stand on the ground and look like a standing house. Each shell spirit will leave a deep gully on the ground.


    After these shrimp soldiers, crab soldiers and shell spirits appeared, 200000 River patrol night forks appeared. These river patrol night forks looked ugly, had human limbs, round head and sharp teeth, and looked like evil spirits.


    These river patrolling night forks are full of evil spirit. They are armed with steel forks in their hands and wearing armor. There is only one word to describe them, that is, they are strong and strong.


    The number of elite demon soldiers under the four tyrants of Qinghu varies. Among them, the number of Ao family demon soldiers is the largest, with a total of more than 500000. The demon soldiers under the other three tyrants are basically 300000 to 400000. The elite demon soldiers of the whole Qinghu are less than 2 million, but these 2 million are the biggest enemy of Qinghu fort.


    The demon soldiers of Ao family came ashore, and then a giant turtle like an island appeared. The smallest diameter of these giant turtles'' shells was more than ten feet, and most of them were about twenty feet.


    The giant tortoise slowly landed, followed by a dense number of tortoise demons. These tortoise demons still look like turtles with tortoise shells on their backs, but they have four limbs. A person stands up with all kinds of weapons in his hands. They are all tortoise soldiers, and there is no other water demon mixed in them.


    One of the four bullies in Qinghu is a turtle essence. It is said that this turtle essence has the blood of ancient turtles, but many people have heard of this turtle essence, but few have seen it.


    But Nanye is very clear that there is a turtle essence in the four tyrants of Qinghu, and the turtle essence has terrible strength. It is a big demon that has reached the demon fairy level.


    However, it is not sure whether the turtle essence appears this time, because there are more than a thousand giant turtles, large and small, in these turtle demons. The giant turtles are of different sizes. Maybe the turtle essence is there, or maybe it is not.


    After the dense turtle demons landed, a giant frog demon and Toad demon began to land. These giant frog demons and Toad demons were no bigger than the giant turtles just landed. Each of these giant frog demons and Toad demons was more than twenty or thirty feet long and looked like a giant monster.


    Just behind these giant frog demons and Toad demons are the "normal" toad spirits. Some of these toad spirits jump on the ground, some walk straight like people, and many have weapons in their hands. Their number has reached about 300000.


    There is an old dragon, a turtle essence and a toad essence in the four tyrants of Qinghu. The remaining one is very mysterious. Up to now, Qinghu fortress has not mastered what it is. Maybe today, when Qinghu water demon lands, we can know what the mysterious water demon is.


    When all the frogs came ashore, a snake demon began to appear. The dense snake demons came ashore from the middle of the green lake. The people''s scalp was numb when they piled up together.


    "Is the most mysterious of the four tyrants of Qinghu a snake demon?" Nanye saw the picture uploaded back from the huge screen and said to himself.


    This is not impossible. After all, snakes are also a large category of green lake water demons. In addition to fish spirits, the largest number in green lake is snake spirits.


    "Commander, the number of elite demon soldiers in Qinghu water demon is about 1.6 million to 1.8 million!" The intelligence officer quickly analyzed the information returned from the picture and reported to Nanye.


    "Mark the position of these demon soldiers. These demon soldiers are the target of key fire attack!" Nanye said in a deep voice.


    The town demon army has fought with the green lake water demon for so many times over the years and has accumulated countless experience. At present, Nanye plans to adopt a strategy similar to Tianji horse racing to guard the green lake fortress. Once the siege begins, let those ordinary water demons attack, or even climb the city wall, but once the elite demon soldiers start to fight, they will immediately carry out the most fierce fire attack.


    Relatively speaking, the strength of ordinary water demons can not be compared with elite demon soldiers. Even if ordinary water demons are put up, they can cause less damage to the soldiers. Focus on eliminating those elite soldiers with strong firepower, so that ordinary water demons and soldiers can save firepower in close combat. This is the best strategy at present.


    This is better than the close defense fire of Qinghu fortress to eliminate all ordinary water demons, and then there is no ammunition to suppress those elite demon soldiers, so that the elite demon soldiers can fight with the warsoldiers of the town demon army in close combat.


    This is also a last resort. If the ammunition of Qinghu fortress is extremely rich and can keep up with consumption, it will not be necessary to do so.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Immediately, two UAVs began to track these elite demon soldiers to ensure that the command center can know the location of these elite demon soldiers anytime and anywhere.


    After the four elite demon soldiers landed, there were other mighty water demons who continued to land. The types of these water demons were more complex. Even there were many Octopus demons. The appearance of Octopus demons showed that although Qinghu was far inland, they still had some connections with sea demons.


    After all, there is no freshwater octopus. These Octopus must have come from the ocean. Although Octopus cannot survive in freshwater, octopus demons can. These Octopus demons are likely to enter Qinghu through some rivers.


    It is also a huge hidden danger to be able to contact the sea demon. Since more than ten years ago, human beings have lost control of the ocean. Now the whole ocean belongs to the sea demon. No one knows how many sea demons there are in the ocean.


    Almost five million water demons left Qinghu and directly approached Qinghu fortress. With the participation of the vanguard army, the number of water demons has reached six million, and a full six million water demons are ready to attack Qinghu fortress.


    "Sir, according to the traveling speed of water demons, they can reach Qinghu fortress by tomorrow night!" The adjutant said with a dignified look.


    "The police station has a reconnaissance force to continue the investigation, the guard force is on standby, and inform other soldiers to have a good rest. There will be a hard battle from tomorrow!"


    Nanye took a deep breath and ordered directly.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The news that the main force of Qinghu water demon began to land was only transmitted among senior officers, and ordinary soldiers were not informed. Once ordinary soldiers were informed, I''m afraid I don''t know how many soldiers would be unable to sleep.


    "The attack of Qinghu water demon is only an external threat, and our internal threat can''t be taken lightly. The air and space army suffered heavy losses before. There must be a problem in it. Step up the investigation immediately. I want to know who leaked the news!"


    Nanye flashed a trace of worry in his eyes and continued to command.


    Now the threat of the demon clan is becoming greater and greater. Human beings have always had the habit of worshiping the strong. When they can''t resist the demon clan, many people hope to turn the demon clan into their own people. Nanye knows that many people collude with the demon clan in mountain city, Qinghu fortress, Freedom City and so on.


    Some people even worship the gods of the demon family and worship the demon family as gods, which is not hard for them to accept. After all, the fairy tale and journey to the West confuse the difference between gods and demons. In those stories, many gods are made by demons.


    Since there is such a thing, what''s wrong with their belief in the demon clan.


    These people are usually not a big threat, but in the case of war, these people may pose a great threat to the safety of Qinghu fortress.


    Many people stayed up all night in these whole Qinghu fortresses, while Li Mu rested all night and maintained his best state.


    "Now, with the success of killing boxing, there are martial arts that can settle down. The martial arts of spirit level six are enough to deal with many crises. In addition, thanks to the success of killing boxing, my boxing realm has finally stepped into the level of the king of boxing, which can not only improve the speed of condensation, but also further improve the power of condensation!"


    "When the war is over, we will immediately enter the earth Shayang pulse, completely refine the body, and step into the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    Li Mu stabilized the realm of Kungfu and had a clear plan for his later cultivation.

 Chapter 644

    The next morning, the news that the main force of the water demon had landed spread all over the green lake fortress. After a short discussion, everyone quickly put into pre war preparation.


    Li Mu saw a group of soldiers climb the wall. The young soldiers'' faces were full of perseverance. Nearly one-third of the millions of demon troops in Qinghu fortress were masters, and the others were the weakest martial friars at the prefecture level, which was equivalent to the strength of ordinary demon soldiers. However, the Sifang Island base was lost, and tens of thousands of demon soldiers died there.


    Therefore, the number of master soldiers in the whole Qinghu fortress is less than 300000. This is after the students of Shancheng Wudao university graduate every year in recent ten years, but nearly half of the soldiers recruited to the military of Shancheng alliance are sent to Qinghu fortress.


    These graduates of Shancheng Wudao university are basically martial friars with more than three grades of masters. However, more than half of the nearly 20000 formal graduates of Shancheng Wudao university each year will not enter the alliance military, because other large businesses, families and companies offer better conditions and face a relatively safer environment.


    The military of the mountain city alliance can only recruit less than 10000 Shanwu graduates into the army every year. Nearly half of them are sent to Qinghu fortress, less than 5000. After more than ten years of accumulation, coupled with the fact that Qinghu fortress has tried to recruit from various channels, it has gathered more than 300000 soldiers in the clan territory and above.


    It can be said that the current Qinghu fortress is to take out all his family assets for more than ten years. General Nanye has made up his mind to either hold the Qinghu fortress or break the net with the Qinghu water demon.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    The soldiers boarded the city wall. At this time, large military vehicles directly drove up the inner wall of Qinghu fortress from victory square through the huge slope, and then directly drove up the city wall from the inner wall.


    Looking down from the city wall, Qinghu fortress is like a labyrinth. There are numerous walls in the labyrinth, tall and thick. Many of these walls are connected with the city wall of Qinghu fortress, but you can''t directly climb these walls from ordinary positions. With the exception of flying, military vehicles only have to go through the channel on the other side of Victory Square.


    There is a huge slope leading to Victory Square, from where you can drive directly to the city wall.


    All these military vehicles are rocket artillery vehicles. Li Mu recognized them at a glance. This is a new type of rocket artillery vehicle that was transformed after the great change of heaven and earth and after fighting with monsters for several years. This new type of rocket artillery vehicle is code named "tyrant". There are a total of 12 launch tubes, which can be quickly filled and modularized to replace rockets.


    The range of the rocket is shortened, but the warhead is lengthened. Although the range is reduced from 300 kilometers to 60 kilometers, the power of the warhead is doubled and has great lethality to ordinary monsters.


    "It is said that this kind of rocket gun truck was transported from Shangjing fortress. It was not until more than a year ago that Shancheng fortress successfully copied and produced, but it seems that the production is not fast. There are not many such rocket gun trucks in the whole Qinghu fortress!"


    Wei Zheng didn''t know how to get in and whispered to Li Mu.


    "Why are you here?" Li Mu asked with an eyebrow.


    "Brother Li, don''t forget that I am also an expert of the Supreme Master''s first grade. Why am I not qualified to come!" Wei Zheng patted his chest and said.


    "Your realm is made of medicine. If you really do it, you can''t even deal with a slightly more powerful great master, three grade martial friar!" Li Mu shook his head and said, "if you join the death squads, you will die!"


    "I know, but my relationship is useless. Now the high level of Qinghu fortress has issued a death order. If there is a Supreme Master realm, I must join the death squads. I was found after hiding all night. Later, I learned that brother Li was here and asked me to share it!"


    Wei Zheng was like a discouraged ball and said helplessly.


    "Brother Li, if the water demon calls, you have to take care of me!"


    "The water demon is calling. Please be inspired!" Li Mu glanced at the distance. A few hundred meters away, Zhao Xin was looking at this place with a cold face. These guys would never give up. Maybe they would deal with Li Mu as soon as they had the chance. Li Mu was in great trouble. There was no spare power to take care of Wei Zheng. If Wei Zheng hid himself, it would be better and more dangerous.


    Just as Li Mu and Wei Zheng were talking, bursts of alarm suddenly sounded. As soon as the alarm sounded, the soldiers on the city wall immediately retreated to both sides of the rocket gun truck.


    "Stand aside, the rocket truck is about to launch!" Li Mu immediately signaled to follow the members of his death squads to step back. Sure enough, not long after the alarm sounded, the rocket artillery cars were very stable. Then the hydraulic rod rose, and the carriage loaded with rockets was slowly raised.


    At the same time, in the central command room, everyone was closely monitoring the main trend of the water demon. After a night''s March, the dense water demon army was getting closer and closer to the green lake fortress.


    "Sir, the green lake water demon army has entered the range of rockets!" On the UAV screen, the water demon army is slowly crossing a red line marked on the map.


    "Wait!"


    Nanye looked coldly at the picture sent back by the UAV. The UAV continued to lose these days. Although he had made some preparations and tried to hide his flight, he was occasionally caught, but there were many UAVs in Qinghu fortress. Compared with the loss of UAVs, it is more important to master the trend of the water demon army.


    As time goes by, some officers in the command center who are not good enough have become impatient. The range of rockets is limited. If the range is too far, it won''t work. If the range is too close, it won''t work. After a while, the water demon army may leave the range of rockets.


    Soon after, some elite demon soldiers began to approach the red line marked on the map. Seeing this scene, Nanye suddenly ordered.


    "Fire!"


    "Rocket troops fire, repeat, rocket troops fire!"


    The order was immediately passed on. The soldiers who had been on standby at the launch vehicle immediately pressed the launch button, and rocket rockets rose up in an instant.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Twelve rockets soared into the air in an instant, took up a smoke of gunpowder, flew directly from the city wall and flew to the horizon in an instant. There were a total of 60 rocket artillery vehicles on the wall of the whole Qinghu fortress, which were also all the rocket artillery vehicles of the whole Qinghu. The 60 rocket artillery vehicles fired 720 high explosive rockets in total.


    The dense rockets are like an arrow rain, which directly envelops the water demon army.


    "Replace the rocket, come on!"


    The numerous rockets on the city wall had just been launched, and then the red flag fell. The soldiers immediately began to reload the rocket truck. The Rockets were replaced together with the launch box. The whole adopts modular design, which can achieve the fastest replacement speed.


    Originally, this kind of loading must be carried out by crane, but now the martial friar is enough to lift the launch box and directly carry out the loading manually, and the loading speed is very fast.


    "Target approaching, ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, contact!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    On the large screen of the command center, the dense explosion moment was like a flame blooming. A huge crab soldier was directly hit by a high explosive rocket. A flame burst into the sky. With a cry, one-third of his body was instantly blown to pieces. Even if the demon family was tenacious, one-third of his body was blown to pieces, The crab essence fell to the ground and struggled for a few times, and soon stopped moving.


    This scene appears in almost every place where the rocket explodes. A high explosive rocket directly hits the explosion, which can instantly take away the life of an elite demon soldier, or severely hit two elite demon soldiers. A round of rockets hit and nearly a thousand elite demon soldiers were directly killed and injured.


    Nanye waited all the time. He let go of the mob in front of the demon army and waited until the elite demon soldiers entered the best range before ordering to fire.


    "Continue launching!"


    Thousands of elite demon soldiers were killed and injured, but Nanye couldn''t see the slightest joy on his face. A rocket can kill an elite demon soldier only if it hits directly. This killing efficiency is too poor. If it is in a human war, such a rocket is enough to kill an enemy and kill and injure the enemy within a radius of nearly 100 meters.


    It can be used to attack elite demon soldiers. The lethality is really poor. There are one or two million elite demon soldiers. How many rockets can there be in Qinghu fortress?


    But this is the reality. The power of modern weapons has weakened. The elite demon soldiers have strong shells, strong evil spirit and huge body size. They are not so easy to be killed at all. Even such killing efficiency must be attacked continuously.


    "Second round * attack, launch!"


    However, ten minutes later, the second round of launch was ready, and 720 rockets rose into the air. One rocket flew directly over and landed in the dense water demon army again. These rockets were like water splashes in the waves. The rockets exploded and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The water demon army didn''t even respond to such an attack. Even if nearly a thousand elite demon soldiers were killed and injured in one round, it didn''t matter to the water demon army.


    One round of rockets fell. After five rounds of rocket attacks, Qinghu fortress emptied all its rocket inventory. The inventory of all high explosive rockets in Qinghu fortress was only more than 3000. The rocket artillery cars in mountain city were produced independently too late. Most of them were invested in the construction of mountain fortress. Although some were given to Qinghu fortress, they were far from enough.


    "The first round of artillery coverage strike!"


    Nanye is also very aware of this result. The rocket force in Qinghu is not to deal with a war of this scale, but the rocket force is not, but the heavy artillery force is.


    Qinghu fortress has a total of 100000 guns of various types and millions of shells in stock. Even if it can only aim at the water demon army, the number of guns is more than 20000.


    The roar of gunfire and tsunami appeared.

 Chapter 645

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The gunfire of the tsunami suddenly appeared, but the more than 20000 guns did not fire at the same time, but fired in stages at different positions. The firing time interval of different batches of guns was five seconds, and they were divided into five batches. The purpose of this is to prevent huge resonance and shake down the city wall.


    Although the wall of Qinghu fortress is strong, the resonance produced by tens of thousands of guns firing at the same time may knock down the wall. Even if there is only one possibility, it should be prevented in advance.


    Li Mu was so angry that the speed of the shells suddenly slowed down in his eyes. Then he saw the dense shells roaring towards the sky. The guns were dense, like heavy rain.


    The first batch of artillery shot, the second batch of artillery shot, the third batch of artillery shot, the fourth batch of artillery shot, the fifth batch of artillery shot, and then it began again and again. When the fifth batch of artillery shot, the faint vibration began to appear. This was the first round of nearly 5000 heavy artillery shells that had just fallen.


    On the large screen of the command center, everyone watched the flames rising one after another in the water demon army. Most of the heavy guns of Qinghu fortress were 155 mm self-propelled howitzers. The total killing diameter of this kind of artillery was more than 60 meters, and its maximum power could cover a basketball court.


    A shell falling can produce a crater with a diameter of 10 meters on the ground. The fragments produced by the shell can kill all unprotected living forces in the whole football field. When each heavy gun falls, death is waving his sickle.


    But this is only for human beings. For the demon family, the biggest threat that the shell can produce is to directly hit and explode. After that, the fragments it produces are almost impossible to kill other demon families. At most, they can only be slightly injured. In front of the demon family, the power of human scientific and technological weapons plummeted directly.


    Although the power of heavy artillery has plummeted, the victory lies in the sufficient number. Nearly 5000 shells fall in each round, and the dense shells fall continuously, one round after another as if endless.


    The whole city wall is constantly shaking. Even if the city wall is extremely strong for human beings, it also needs constant shaking to offset the impact caused by heavy artillery firing.


    "Brain, investigate the water demon!"


    Li Mu glanced at the distance. Nangong Mingyue raised her hands and covered her ears with panic. The water demon army hasn''t appeared yet, but she has been shocked by the terrible fire defense of Qinghu fortress.


    While everyone was attracted by the terrible gunfire, Li Mu quietly released a silver ball the size of a thumb. The ball flew out of the city wall, then sank quickly and flew in the direction of the water demon army.


    Standing on the edge of the city wall, Li Mu looked down. He saw the fiery flames erupting one after another in the dense shooting mouth, and the dense shells flashed away.


    The shooting opening on the wall of Qinghu fortress is very narrow. It is only one meter and five meters wide horizontally, but more than five meters high up and down, and gradually shrinks inward. Until near the heavy artillery, the horizontal width is only one meter, and the height up and down is only three meters, and the depth of the shooting opening is more than ten meters.


    This design can prevent monsters from drilling in to the greatest extent, except for those small water monsters whose body width is less than one meter, but this water monster is easy to be destroyed instantly when climbing into the shooting port.


    "There it is!"


    Soon, the silver ball flew above the water demon army. The height of the silver ball was very high, even higher than the flight limit of the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, but the picture it sent back was much clearer than that taken by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft.


    Li Mu''s picture of the sea appeared. He saw that dense shells were falling continuously, harvesting the lives of the water demon army in pieces. Even if many artillery fire failed to hit directly, basically one or two thousand water demons could be directly destroyed in one round. The firepower of the artillery fire was full coverage. Both the ordinary water demons and the elite demon soldiers controlled by the four tyrants of Qinghu were in the ranks of being destroyed.


    As long as it is hit by heavy artillery shells, even an elite demon soldier will be seriously injured if he does not die. Dense heavy artillery shells fall, and water demons fall in pieces. The biggest advantage of shells over rockets is that they seem endless.


    Li Mu even saw several shells of heavy artillery directly drive down Ao Guang''s Dragon.


    "Hum, humble human!" Ao Guang just looked up and looked at the air. The shells flew directly and exploded in the air. Then Ao Guang carried the scaly dragon claws at will.


    "Woo!"


    The night fork beside him took a long breath and blew a huge horn. The horn sounded. Those giant turtles in the water demon army stopped fiercely and shook heavily. Then their tortoise shells flew up one by one. These tortoise shells flew into the air, and then they spun one by one to support huge shields in the sky.


    Each of these giant turtles is more than twenty or thirty feet in size. When their tortoise shells are unfolded, they can even form a giant shield with a diameter of nearly 200 meters. One shield is formed in an instant. Thousands of such giant shields soon appeared in the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Thousands of huge shields appeared in the sky to block out the sun. The shells of heavy artillery were directly blocked by these shields. The shells hit the tortoise shell. The evil spirit on the tortoise shell was slightly dark, and then it was undamaged. A large number of shells were blocked by the tortoise shell shield and could not hit the water demon''s head at all.


    As soon as these tortoise shells and shields appeared, at least more than half of the shells were directly blocked, and the casualty speed of the water demon army immediately decreased rapidly.


    A round of artillery attack can destroy thousands of water demons directly to less than 500 water demons. The killing efficiency of artillery coverage against water demons plummeted.


    "The green lake water demon is also fully prepared for this war!" Li Mu looked at this scene. He was no stranger to similar pictures. When mankind and the demon country went to war, a situation similar to the operation of the group army often appeared. It was a real war, with sneak attacks, schemes, conspiracies and overt schemes. It was all useful for victory. So was mankind, and so was the demon family.


    "Fill armor piercing shells, fill armor piercing shells immediately!" Li Mu looked dignified. Without hesitation, he grabbed the walkie talkie and ordered the artillery troops in his defense area.


    Li Mu rushed directly into the city wall while ordering. Nangong Mingyue saw Li Mu get into the city wall, and she quickly followed up.


    "Coward, the moon is really blind. She even likes this kind of waste!" Seeing this scene, Zhao Xin''s eyes flickered with cold light and full of cold killing opportunities. He thought that Li Mu was frightened by the scene of the simultaneous firing of ten thousand guns and hid directly in the city wall.


    "Come on, change armour piercing bullets. Change armour piercing bullets now!"


    Li Mu rushed into the city wall and shouted orders directly to the artillery commander in the defense area of the city wall.


    "Armor piercing bullets? Why change armour piercing bullets? After changing armor piercing bullets, if you can''t directly hit the key points of the water demon''s head, you can''t kill the water demon at all! "


    The artillery commander said with a puzzled face.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, due to the change of war environment, some military scientists developed a new type of artillery shell. This shell is more narrow and long. There is a tungsten alloy armor piercing warhead in it, which is specially used to deal with monsters with strong evil spirit and thick crusts.


    However, the shortcomings of this armor piercing bullet are also obvious. If you can''t directly hit the monster''s head, even if you can directly hit the trunk, even if you penetrate the monster''s trunk, it''s difficult to kill or seriously damage the monster. In terms of lethality, the single lethality of this armor piercing bullet is far less than that of a high explosive warhead.


    After all, the vitality of monsters far exceeds that of humans. The human body and trunk are penetrated, and there is a great possibility of death. However, monsters are different. Even if they hit the trunk, they can live for a period of time. If they don''t hit the key, it''s irrelevant.


    "The water demon has put up his defense. He needs to use armor piercing bullets to break the defense. Hurry up!" Li Mu looked serious and roared, "I''m the highest commander here. Listen to my orders, soldier!"


    Now the time is too important. Every minute and second can''t be delayed, because the artillery has a range. It has both the highest range and the lowest range. Once the water demon army comes under the wall, the threat of the Artillery Force will drop sharply.


    It is compulsory to give full play to the maximum lethality of the Artillery Force without delaying any time.


    "Yes, sir!" The artillery commander hesitated for a moment. The nature of soldiers prevailed. Since there was an order to let Li Mu be the temporary commander-in-chief of the defense area of this section of the city wall, he had to obey the order.


    "Come on, everyone change armor piercing bullets, come on, come on!"


    At the command, all the artillery troops defending the one kilometer city wall immediately took action. The artillery quickly opened a special large wooden box, which was full of slender shells, which were one-third thinner than ordinary shells, but almost twice as long.


    However, the number of armor piercing shells is very small. Each heavy artillery is equipped with only ten armor piercing shells, which is only one fifth of the number of high explosive shells.


    "Fire!"


    Two thousand heavy guns were all equipped with armor piercing shells. Li Mu waved his hand and roared, and two thousand armor piercing shells roared out.


    At the same time, in the headquarters of Qinghu fortress center, Nanye looked at the huge tortoise shell shield in the picture, and his face was very ugly. General Nanye had many dealings with Qinghu water demon, and had experienced many battles, but it was the first time for general Nanye to see such a huge tortoise shell shield like today.


    It was the first time he saw him, and it was also the first time for other officers in the command center to see that heavy artillery shells were intercepted. Everyone felt very difficult and helpless.


    "The killing efficiency of artillery troops has been reduced by half, sir. What should we do?"


    An officer said nervously, if you can''t kill the water demons as much as possible before they move forward, the pressure on the green lake fortress will be great when the water demon army comes under the green lake fortress.


    "Continue to gather fire and destroy those tortoise shells and shields as soon as possible!" Nanye said solemnly.


    "Sir, look!"


    At this time, a staff officer suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 646

    Nanye immediately looked at the big screen and saw a piece of artillery falling on two huge tortoise shell giant shields. The two huge tortoise shell giant shields seemed to have cracks.


    "Zoom in and make it clear!" Nanye shouted.


    "Sir, the camera has been pulled to the limit!" The intelligence officer reluctantly said that in order to ensure the survival rate of unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, all UAVs responsible for investigation fly at the highest ceiling altitude. At this altitude, it is difficult to take a particularly clear picture, and the resolution can not be reached at all.


    "Reduce the flying altitude of a UAV. I want the clearest picture!"


    Nanye said in a deep voice that soon, a black coated unmanned reconnaissance aircraft began to reduce its height silently. With the continuous reduction of the height of the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, the picture of the large screen gradually became clearer and clearer, and everyone in the command center saw a shocking scene.


    "There are cracks on the tortoise shell!"


    Some people exclaimed in disbelief that the high explosive shells failed to crack the huge tortoise shield, but everyone in the command center clearly saw that the two giant tortoise shields were full of special warheads, which were deeply embedded in the tortoise shell.


    There are cracks everywhere at the edge of the warhead, and many tortoise shells even show signs of being pierced.


    "It''s a tungsten armor piercing bullet!" Nanye''s face changed slightly and he immediately recognized the dense warheads. This is the 155mm tungsten alloy armor piercing bullet of Qinghu fortress. This artillery shell can pierce a 100mm homogeneous steel plate in the front. As long as two or three armor piercing bullets hit the same position, they can pierce the tortoise shell giant shield.


    "Sir, according to the ballistic calculation, it''s an armor piercing projectile launched by A17 defense zone!" The intelligence officer operated several times on the computer and immediately shouted.


    ¡°A17£¿ That is the defense area of Li Mu and Zhao Xin! " Nanye remembered the list as soon as he thought about it. Obviously, the order to replace artillery shells should be issued by Li Mu. Although Zhao Xin is the son of a senior general, Nanye doesn''t despise him. He doesn''t have the ability to think of it at all.


    "Order all artillery units to replace armor piercing shells and continue shelling with armor piercing shells!" Nanye ordered without hesitation. Unexpectedly, Li Mu is not only strong, but also has such a keen sense of war. He is definitely a good seedling. If he can be officially recruited into the alliance military, he will certainly become an independent top general in the future.


    But all this will wait until after the war.


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Come on, come on, the Artillery Force will replace armor piercing shells, and all armor piercing shells will be replaced!"


    As soon as the order was issued, all artillery units of the whole Qinghu fortress facing the direction of the water demon army immediately began to replace armor piercing shells and directly use armor piercing shells for shelling.


    "Li Mu, do you want them to replace armor piercing bullets? But I heard that the killing effect of armor piercing bullets on monsters is very general, far less than high explosive warheads! " Nangong Mingyue said curiously.


    "Bright moon, don''t pay attention to this fool. You command indiscriminately in wartime. This boy is going to the military court!" Zhao Xin didn''t know when to follow him and said disdainfully.


    Li Mu glanced at him and smiled faintly.


    "You know shit!"


    Since the boy is full of hostility and killing opportunities, Li Mu also needs to save face for him. Even if he is the son of a senior general, Li Mu still doesn''t pay attention to him.


    "What are you talking about?" The cold light in Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly became angry.


    "Boy, apologize to childe Zhao!" Luo Jiu also looked gloomy and had a great momentum. He directly shouted to Li Mu.


    "What are you doing, Zhao Xin? Don''t go too far!" Nangong Mingyue''s face sank, and she shouted discontentedly. She stood in front of Li Mu all her life and directly faced Luo Jiu''s momentum. Fang Hong, the four King Kong of Nangong family, had no choice but to come forward and protect her.


    Zhao Xin saw Nangong Mingyue stand out for Li Mu, and a blood color flashed in his eyes. His heart was full of anger.


    "Sir, according to the command center, all artillery units have changed armour piercing shells!" Just then, the artillery commander of this section of the city wall suddenly shouted.


    His words made Zhao Xin and others look puzzled. The killing effect of armor piercing bullets on monsters was obviously not as good as high explosive bombs. How could the command center make such a mistake?


    "Hum, it''s impossible. How could Nanye give such an order? How could he make such a stupid mistake!" Zhao Xin said with an ugly face.


    "You''d better ask him yourself if you''re so free!" Li Mu sneered and didn''t bother to talk nonsense to him again. He immediately paid attention to the picture sent back by the main brain.


    Nanye ordered that more than 20000 heavy guns at Qinghu fortress be replaced with armor piercing shells. The dense armor piercing shells began to pour wildly. There were only ten armor piercing shells for each heavy gun. Nanye didn''t intend to leave these armor piercing shells at all. The black armor piercing shell rain directly fell on the turtle shields.


    "When, when, when, when, when!"


    Numerous armor piercing shells directly hit the tortoise shell giant shield, and a dull impact sounded madly, but in the twinkling of an eye, those tortoise shell giant shields were full of tungsten alloy warheads.


    But this is just the beginning. More than 20000 heavy guns continue to fire, and half of the armor piercing shells directly fall on the tortoise shells. In one round of salvo, more than 10000 tungsten alloy armor piercing shells fall on these tortoise shell giant shields. After ten rounds of salvo, all armor piercing shells are fired, and more than 100000 tungsten alloy armor piercing shells are full of those tortoise shell giant shields.


    "It''s not enough. Apply to the command center to transfer armor piercing shells from other places!" After ten rounds of volley, Li Mu shouted to the artillery commander without hesitation.


    The artillery commander didn''t know what Li Mu wanted to do, but from the reaction of the command center, Li Mu''s decision seemed to be right, so he didn''t hesitate to apply directly to the command center.


    The artillery troops on the city wall didn''t know the significance of using armor piercing bullets, because those water demons were still dozens of kilometers away from Qinghu fortress. They couldn''t see what was happening so far.


    "Get all the armor piercing bullets together, come on!" Nanye received the application and saw the dense tungsten alloy warheads on the tortoise shell giant shield. He chose to believe Li Mu''s judgment and immediately mobilized armor piercing shells from other places without hesitation.


    There are 100000 heavy guns in the defense line of the wall of Qinghu fortress, and other heavy guns are also equipped with armor piercing shells. Boxes of armor piercing shells are quickly pulled up by military vehicles and pulled through the roads inside the wall.


    "Keep firing!"


    Then the artillery that had just cooled down for a while began to roar again, and one round of artillery salvo lasted nearly half an hour.


    When the armor piercing bullets stopped falling, at least two or three thousand tungsten alloy warheads appeared on each turtle shield. Some warheads even overlapped together, almost penetrating the turtle shield.


    The water demon army did not stop for half an hour and continued to approach the green lake fortress.


    "Change the height of the bomb!"


    Li Mu looked at the picture in his mind and continued to command. The command center has been following Li Mu''s command. The defense area of his city wall has just changed high explosive bombs, and the other 20000 guns have also changed high explosive bombs at the same time.


    "Fire!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The deafening gunfire appeared again, and heavy artillery shells roared out. Dozens of seconds later, these high explosive warheads began to fall.


    Numerous high explosive bombs fell directly on those tortoise shell giant shields, but after a round of volley, these giant shields still had no response.


    "No effect?" When the command center was quiet, the armor piercing bullet was replaced, and the killing efficiency against the water demon plummeted again. Is this the result of the armor piercing bullet attack that lasted for half an hour?


    "Keep firing!"


    Nanye was expressionless and continued to order fire.


    More than 20000 guns continued to roar, and high explosive bombs converged into dense raindrops.


    "I thought you had some tricks in your pocket. I didn''t expect to change to high explosive bombs in the end!" In the defense area of the city wall, Zhao Xin said sarcastically.


    The nearly 100 supreme masters who were assigned also looked at Li Mu one by one. Many people also felt that Li Mu was giving arbitrary command. Changing armor piercing bullets was meaningless. It also delayed the artillery troops from attacking the water demon, which would make Qinghu fortress bear more pressure later.


    The roaring gunfire continued to sound, and high explosive warheads continued to fall directly on the huge tortoise shield. Just when everyone in the command center thought that the strategy just adopted had no effect, a huge tortoise shield with a diameter of more than 200 meters crashed.


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise shell giant shield crashed directly in the center of the huge screen, followed by the second, third and fourth sides. In the twinkling of an eye, all the tortoise shell giant shields that had just been suspended in mid air were broken and fell, and there was no obstruction in front of the shells.


    Dense high explosive bombs fell again, harvesting the lives of water demons.


    "Burst!"


    There were excited cheers in the command center. They bombed heavily with armor piercing shells to destroy the tortoise shell structure, and then bombarded with high explosive shells to destroy the tortoise shell giant shield from the inside and outside. This operation plan is too thoughtful. If it is not such an operation plan, it is afraid that the water demon will come to the foot of Qinghu fortress, and these tortoise shell giant shields have not been destroyed.


    "OK, continue shooting and kill the effective power of the water demon as much as possible!" Nanye general''s face also showed a smile and said in a deep voice.


    However, a doubt flashed in Nanye''s heart. How did Li Mu know the situation of the water demon army? Did Li Mu have special means to see those tortoise shells and giant shields?


    "Sir, the command center said that the combat goal has been achieved and the goal has been destroyed!"


    The artillery commander of this section of the city wall defense area received the notice and said to Li Mu with an excited face. Although he didn''t know what the combat purpose was, the command center was obviously very excited.


    "What is the purpose of the operation? What are you talking about? " Zhao Xin looked discontented and felt that there was a secret hiding from him. Unfortunately, Li Mugen didn''t pay attention to him.


    The war has just begun.

 Chapter 647

    Zhao Xin looked unhappy. Unfortunately, no one bird him at all. The war will not stop because of anything. The overwhelming shelling is still going on, and a large number of shells are quickly consumed.


    "Stop shooting and change the barrel!"


    After a period of time, the condensing agent of the artillery was completely used up. The artillery commander did not wait or use the soil method to water and cool down, but chose to directly replace the barrel. Replacing the barrel is safer and faster. Directly replacing the barrel can avoid any possibility of blasting.


    The artillery troops in the city wall changed the gun barrel in turn. After changing the gun barrel, they began to adjust the muzzle height, and finally changed from upward firing to almost flat firing. The change of muzzle firing angle means that the water demon army is getting closer and closer to Qinghu fortress.


    Finally, the artillery stopped firing from high to low, and the roaring artillery finally quieted down.


    "Go up, the water demon army has come!"


    Li Mu closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he went straight out of the city wall and boarded the city wall. Nangong Mingyue looked nervous and soon followed out.


    On the city wall, all the 500000 soldiers have arrived. Everyone looks serious. They hold the alloy knife tightly and look firmly ahead.


    At the end of the field of vision, a black line rushed to the castle of green lake like a wave. The black wave was a dense and extreme army of water demons.


    The water demon army finally came. They had entered the lowest range of the artillery of Qinghu fortress, and the artillery attack could no longer work.


    "How could there be so many monsters!" A strong man of scattered cultivation assigned to the death squads took a breath and said in horror.


    There are too many water demons in front of us. They are dense all over the mountains, and the number is almost to the extreme.


    "There are so many green lake water demons pouring out!" The strong murmured.


    Water demons came from all over the mountains, and the earth began to tremble. Bursts of screams came from a distance. Large and small water demons kept approaching and came into everyone''s eyes.


    "Li Mu, look at those giant turtles. They don''t have turtle shells. Did you just ask the artillery to replace armor piercing bullets to deal with these giant turtles?"


    With the appearance of the water demon army, Nangong Mingyue was no longer uncomfortable, just like being angry with Li Mu. Instead, she leaned against Li Mu. Like this, she would have a more sense of security. She pointed to the bald giant turtle.


    Those giant turtles are like an island one by one, but they are bare and don''t even have a turtle shell.


    "Well, those giant turtles are the special arms of the green lake water demon. They can release their tortoise shells and turn them into giant shields in the sky to block shells. Before, armor piercing shells and high explosive shells were fired alternately, which has exploded those tortoise shells!"


    Li Mu explained briefly.


    As soon as he said this, the death squads and soldiers around him looked at him and changed their eyes. The members of the death squads were shocked one by one. Unexpectedly, Li Mugang was not a random command at all, but purposeful. Moreover, Li Mu had the means to see so far. Indeed, he was not an ordinary person.


    No wonder we can save Chen Lieyang from Sifang island under the siege of millions of water demons, and change the situation of the battle of Jiulong Mountain. At this moment, even many of the Supreme Master Jing strongmen who originally despised Li Mu have changed their attitude.


    "It''s just shit luck!"


    Zhao Xin noticed the change in the attitude of the people around him. He snorted with envy. The foundation of the Zhao family lies in the alliance military. If he can establish prestige in the military, it will be a great contribution to the Zhao family and prove that he has the value of training. On the contrary, his son, the general of Zhao Xin hall, was robbed of the limelight by Li Mu. Zhao Xin''s heart is even more dissatisfied.


    "Young master, the war is imminent. Be careful!"


    Aware of Zhao Xin''s words, there were a lot of dissatisfied eyes. It seemed that Luo Jiu hurriedly advised.


    "Self righteous fool!" Nangong Mingyue glanced at Zhao Xin and compared Zhao Xin and Li Mu in her heart. She whispered discontentedly.


    Although Li Mu''s martial arts realm is not as high as Zhao Xin''s, and his family conditions are far worse than Zhao Xin''s, Zhao Xin can''t be compared with Li Mu alone, whether it''s courage or other aspects. Nangong Mingyue is even more dissatisfied with Zhao Xin.


    "Bright moon, you are still facing the boy!" Zhao Xin''s eyes were red with anger and shouted angrily.


    Although Nangong Mingyue''s voice is small, the death squads are either supreme masters or current myths. No matter how small her voice is, others can hear her.


    "The war is coming. Say less and get ready to fight!" Li Mu looked at Nangong Mingyue and said.


    "Yes, miss, we''ll let you go. Once the war starts, you must follow us closely and don''t run around!" Fang Hong also hurriedly charged that the Nangong Mingyue could not be 100% absolutely safe in a war of this scale, even if they were protected by the four strong men in the current mythological realm.


    "I see. You don''t have to say more!" Nangong Mingyue said impatiently.


    "General Li, the water demon army has come. Why don''t the town demon army shoot them?" Just then, a Supreme Master of scattered cultivation asked without restraint.


    "The distance is too far. When the bullets fly past, the power has been reduced to a dispensable level. It''s better to save some ammunition than firing now!" Li Mu shook his head and said, "there are at least more than 2000 meters from the wall of Qinghu fortress to the foot of the mountain. The bullet from the anti-aircraft machine gun can kill the dead, but it can''t kill the demon!"


    Don''t mention killing the demon. It''s not easy to hurt the water demon. Generally, the range of anti-aircraft machine gun is only 2000 meters. Within the range of 2000 meters, it can pose a fatal threat to some low-altitude targets, such as UAVs and armed helicopters, but it won''t work beyond this range. It''s OK to beat people from above this range, and it''s useless to beat monsters.


    Firing now has no effect other than wasting ammunition.


    Scientific and technological weapons are no longer popular. Martial arts and Taoism are the mainstream of the human world. Even alliance soldiers may not know these things very well, but Li Mu has memories of the next 20 or 30 years. In those memories, he is also alliance soldiers most of the time. In addition, due to Star Destroyers, he knows these things very well.


    The water demon army broke through the artillery coverage area and quickly came to the foot of the mountain of Qinghu fortress. Although the wall of Qinghu fortress was only 120 meters, there was still half a huge mountain more than 2000 meters high under the fortress. The water demon army faced steep cliffs. There was a reason why Qinghu fortress was chosen to be built here.


    "If we lay down this fortress of humble humans, our Ao family is the king of the green lake!" Ao Guang lies on the dragon gate and looks up at the green lake fortress on the hillside. There is an extremely anthropomorphic violence in the longan.


    "Tell the other guys to prepare to attack the city. There are seven or eight million Terrans in this fortress. As long as they break the fortress, they can open up and eat people!"


    Ao Guang glanced at a general patrolling the river and said coldly.


    "Yes!" The river patrolling yecha bowed slightly and immediately went to preach.


    "Attacking this Terran fortress can be used to consume the strength of the other three families. When this fortress is taken, we can enter the mountain fortress. At that time, those Lu demons promise to support us. Ao family will completely become the master of the three thousand mile green lake. This fortress must be taken!"


    As soon as he left, Ao Guang said to himself.


    The green lake water demon''s attack on the green lake fortress is not a temporary intention, but has been planned for many years. The green lake fortress is here, and the water demon can''t completely monopolize the Green Lake area or threaten the mountain city. The water demon certainly doesn''t want to have the green lake fortress here. It''s imperative for the water demon to destroy the green lake fortress.


    However, the Ao family also has its own purpose in this war. The Ao family wants to consume the strength of other Qinghu overlords through this war. It''s best to have one or two overlords die in this war. At that time, regardless of the victory or defeat of this war, the Ao family can completely dominate Qinghu. This is the main purpose of the Ao family.


    In order to achieve this goal, the Ao family also has contact with some land demons. The land demons want to destroy the mountain fortress. It is also beneficial for the green lake water demon to destroy the green lake fortress, so the two hit it off immediately.


    The wall of Qinghu fortress is quiet. The soldiers of the town demon army guard on the wall. There is no guardrail or low wall at the top of the wall of Qinghu fortress. It is like a huge platform without any shelter. Timid people don''t dare to approach the edge of the wall. Looking down can frighten them.


    However, it is very convenient to fight without low walls and guardrails. Low walls and guardrails have no significance in blocking water demons, so there are no such things on the city wall.


    "How much has the water demon army been reduced?" In the headquarters in the center of Qinghu fortress, Nanye looked at the huge electronic screen and asked.


    "Sir, the total number of water demon troops has reached six million after merging. After shelling, they have been killed and injured nearly one million. At present, the total number of water demon troops is about five million, of which the most dead and injured are ordinary water demons, and the elite demon soldiers have fewer deaths and injuries!"


    The intelligence officer replied immediately.


    "How many shells did we consume?" Nanye frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Sir, at present, we have consumed about two-thirds of our shell reserves, and there are less than three million shells left!" Logistics minister said.


    The total number of shells stored in Qinghu fortress is about 9 million. It sounds a lot, but it has to be allocated to 100000 heavy guns. On average, each heavy gun has only 90 base shells.


    During the previous half day''s shelling, more than 20000 heavy artillery fired almost six million shells. Six million shells plus thousands of rockets killed and injured less than one million water demons. Although the number of shells consumed was very large, the result was quite correct.


    If it weren''t for the dense water demon March, it would be impossible to have such a big victory.


    "Woo woo!"


    Just then, a huge horn with a sob sounded.


    This sound means that the water demon army is going to attack.

 Chapter 648

    "Woo woo!"


    The sound of a huge horn swept through the foot of the mountain. The horn spread to the city wall with the wind. The soldiers on the city wall held the alloy knife in their hands one by one involuntarily, and everyone looked nervous.


    The war is finally about to begin. If we can''t defend it, we will die. If we can''t defend the castle of Qinghu, the situation in the whole Qinghu area will develop in an extremely unfavorable direction to the Terran.


    "Ready to attack!"


    At the foot of the mountain, water demons rushed to the cliff. The water demon army came here without any repair. As soon as they arrived, they began to attack directly.


    "Water!"


    A clam gold general urged the demon method. The water vapor in the sky gathered and soon began to form a thick cumulonimbus cloud. Once the rainstorm fell, those little water demons could easily climb to the green lake fortress with water, and even use various water system demon methods. In the rainstorm, the combat ability of water demons could be increased by at least 20%.


    "It''s starting to rain!"


    On the city wall, Nangong Mingyue stretched out her white palm to catch a raindrop and murmured.


    Rain is definitely not a good thing, especially in the face of the water demon attack.


    "Water demons can make clouds and rain, so can people. They will disperse cumulonimbus clouds!" Li Mu glanced at the sky. As soon as his voice fell, a rocket rose into the sky, and thousands of rockets directly drilled into the cumulonimbus cloud and exploded. This is a cloud driving bomb, which appeared decades ago.


    The first large-scale appearance was in the 60 year military parade of China. In order to ensure a clear sky, thousands of cloud driving bombs were fired over Shangjing. Now this kind of cloud driving bomb is more efficient and can achieve better results with fewer cloud driving bombs.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    These rockets bloomed like fireworks in the sky. With the explosion of cloud driving bombs, the cumulonimbus clouds in the sky began to fade rapidly, and soon the rainstorm stopped. The sky over Qinghu fortress was clear for thousands of miles, and even a trace of cloud could not be seen.


    "What evil law do these damn Terrans make?"


    The senior general of the clam essence looked puzzled and angrily continued to urge the magic method, but it just gathered the cloud, and soon the cumulonimbus cloud was dispersed. Several times in a row, there was no effective rainfall above the green lake fortress.


    "These despicable Terrans are different from before!" Ao Guang looked at the sky. He didn''t intend to take off to make clouds and rain in the sky and force rain. His purpose was to consume the strength of the other three bullies, not to die himself. If he dared to fly over Qinghu fortress alone, the high-level of Qinghu fortress would definitely encircle it immediately.


    Although Ao Guang''s strength is strong, the top combat power of Qinghu fortress is not a decoration. The strong of three great holy places in Qinghu fortress can directly kill it, and the strong of five great holy places can quickly encircle it.


    "Direct attack!"


    Ao Guang didn''t plan to do it now. Seeing that it couldn''t rain, he impatiently raised his claws and ordered.


    "Woo!"


    Ao Guang ordered, the low horn sounded again. The sound of the horn came out, and a large group of water demons were agitated. Then the dense water demons began to attack the cliff directly in front.


    "Kill, kill all those damn Terrans!"


    "Roar!"


    "Eat, I want to eat people, I want to eat meat!"


    Snake spirits, fish spirits, shrimp soldiers, crab spirits and other strange water demons rushed frantically towards the cliff. The two foot long snake twisted its body and climbed up the cliff. The fish spirits inserted their fins into the rocks of the cliff and climbed frantically upward. Water demons climbed desperately and covered the bottom of the cliff, It''s like endless ants climbing up the wall.


    There are also some powerful water demons. These water demons directly summon up their evil spirit and fly up to the top of the cliff. However, these water demons are not too strong. In addition, they are not good at flying. They can''t directly fly up the cliff to attack Qinghu fortress.


    Stronger water demons are still pressing the array behind. Even the elite demon soldiers are not involved in the attack. These water demons are just miscellaneous soldiers leading the array.


    "Fight back!"


    In the command center, Nanye looked at the water demon climbing the cliff at the foot of the mountain on the big screen. He took a deep breath and waved orders fiercely.


    "Fight back!"


    "Start fighting back!"


    At the bottom of the city wall, soldiers in the city wall roared and stirred up their energy, pushing out long strips of concrete from the city wall. Heavy concrete strips more than ten meters long fell from the city wall, fell into the foot of the mountain, and smashed them on the heads of water demons, directly cracking the brains of these water demons.


    But this is only the beginning. These shooting ports are opened and guide rails appear. A soldier quickly puts an air bomb on the guide rail, and then fiercely presses the ejection button. The guide rail instantly bounces out an air bomb weighing hundreds of kilograms. The bomb falls from a height of more than 2000 meters and explodes severely.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    One aviation bomb flew out and directly fell into the water demon army at the foot of the mountain. The bomb exploded and instantly tore the water demons into pieces. The power of these aviation bombs is far stronger than the high explosive shells of heavy artillery. After all, the explosives they can fill are several times or even ten times that of high explosive shells.


    Air bombs fell on the head of the water demon army like raindrops, quickly killing one water demon after another. Throwing bombs was originally done by the sky patrol ship of Qinghu fortress, but now the air and space army of Qinghu fortress has lost more than half. Qinghu fortress will not easily send out the remaining air and space army.


    As the green lake fortress began to fight back, a water demon was killed and the body fell from the cliff. The heavy machine guns and heavy guns in the green lake fortress had no firing angle and could shoot at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, the military came up with this method.


    There are two armories in Qinghu fortress. Basically, as long as they are not sophisticated things, they can produce them themselves.


    The two armories strongly supported the defense arrangement of Qinghu fortress.


    "Kill, kill all these damn Terrans, clam demon, turtle demon attack!"


    In the water demon army, giant mussels are arranged neatly tens of meters apart. Those giant turtles without turtle shells are also driven to walk near the cliff and look up at the castle of green lake on the hillside.


    Then these giant turtles and clam essence began to attack.


    The giant clam essence slowly opened its huge shell, and a strong vapor immediately filled out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Then, huge water arrows almost 20 meters long and one meter thick condensed and shot directly at the castle of Qinghu.


    Huge water arrows shot directly at the green lake fortress. The hard reinforced concrete of the green lake fortress suddenly became pitted, and big pits began to appear. The deepest pits were even close to more than one meter deep, and the thick and thin steel bars in each arm were forcibly broken.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Water arrows constantly attacked, and thousands of giant turtles spit out demon pills. Each of these demon pills has a diameter of more than one meter. The huge demon pills are full of Demon power. One demon pill roared and flew, and thousands of demon pills instantly blasted on the wall of Qinghu fortress.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The extremely hard city wall vibrated instantaneously, pieces of hard concrete cracked, and cracks began to appear on the concrete wall.


    After a round of demon pill attack, these demon pills were immediately sucked back by the giant turtles. After injecting the evil spirit, these giant turtles spit out the demon pill again and bombard the city wall.


    "Bang!"


    Even a demon pill smashed the air bomb at the moment when an air bomb had just been ejected, and instantly exploded the air bomb. The fragments and airflow generated by the explosion swept through the shooting mouth. The soldiers of the two demon army screamed, and their bodies were directly torn into pieces by the fragments of the air bomb.


    "No, the green lake water demon is willing to sacrifice the demon pills of nearly a thousand quasi King level giant turtles directly. If they keep attacking like this, these demon pills will be destroyed, but the wall of the green lake fortress may also be fatally damaged or even collapse!"


    Nanye''s face changed instantly. These giant turtles were full of evil spirit. They were all quasi King level demons, equivalent to the quasi Supreme Master on the human side and the strong man at the top of the three grades of the great master.


    Let these giant turtles attack like this, regardless of the cost, their demon Dan will certainly crack or even break directly after several such attacks, but at that time, I''m afraid there will be a devastating blow to the wall of Qinghu fortress, and part of the wall may even collapse.


    "No, there are more and more cracks on the wall!"


    The warfighter commander on the city wall looked down and saw that not only deep pits appeared where the city wall was hit by demon pills, but also cracks appeared next to the pits. As the city wall was constantly attacked by those demon pills, there were more and more deep pits and cracks.


    The demon pill fell heavily, and the whole city wall even began to tremble.


    "You can''t let these giant turtles attack continuously. You must stop them. Giant turtles are quasi King level demons. The demon pills are strong and full of evil spirit. Ordinary soldiers can''t destroy these demon pills. They must go to the death squads!"


    The cold light flickered in Li Mu''s eyes. He directly took out the ice and fire fist and took it with him. Seeing the dense giant turtle demon pill hit again, Li Mu didn''t hesitate to command loudly.


    "The death squads rushed with me and destroyed these demon pills!"


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu took the lead and jumped down from the city wall. A demon pill came and he punched out directly.


    "Kill fist!"


    The killing fist of spirit level six product blew out and hit the demon pill heavily. The powerful martial arts of spirit level six product and the peak state of Supreme Master Li Mu''s third product directly blasted the demon pill in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The demon pill was exploded, and the bald giant turtle on the ground howled. The demon blood was directly ejected from his mouth and nose, and fell directly to the ground. The demon pill of the demon family was equivalent to the sea of gas of human martial friars. If the sea of gas was destroyed, although people would not die, their martial arts would be abandoned.


    The same is true of the demon clan. When the demon pill is destroyed, the Taoist profession of the demon clan is abolished.

 Chapter 649

    "Kill!"


    "Greedy wolf looks at the moon!"


    "Star River rewind!"


    "The sword swings all over the world!"


    Li Mu took the lead to rush out, and then the death squads followed one by one. The more than 30 supreme masters assigned by his men killed out. Then the supreme masters assigned by Nangong Mingyue and Zhao Xin also killed out, and a Taoist martial arts way directly kicked out.


    Zhao Xin''s face was ugly. Without his orders, the thirty or so supreme masters assigned by his men followed Li Mu, which only showed that they trusted Li Mu more and were more willing to obey Li Mu''s orders.


    "Kill and destroy these demon pills!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s action, figures rushed out of other places on the front wall. Some of the thousands of supreme masters shot to explode the 20 meter long water arrows, and some directly attacked the huge demon pills. In one attack, the demon pills of three or four hundred giant turtles were directly broken.


    Some of the remaining giant turtles did not spit out the attack after taking back, and some were in the lower position. When those giant turtles saw that a demon pill had been exploded, they quickly took back their own demon pill.


    Hundreds of huge demon pills were broken and cracked, and those giant turtles were immediately depressed. The remaining giant turtles threw their contraindications one by one and dared not attack again.


    The water arrows spit out by the giant clam are constantly blasted in the air, which can no longer threaten the city wall, and can hardly hurt the Supreme Master and the powerful people in the current mythical realm.


    Those giant clams are different from giant turtles. The strength of giant clams is less than the quasi King level. King level monsters can fight with the Supreme Master. If they don''t reach this level, the number is not much terror, and it is difficult to hurt the members of the death squads.


    "Damn human, kill!"


    The yecha general smiled grimly, grabbed the steel fork and threw it fiercely. A Supreme Master of the human family had just detonated a water arrow. He was unprepared. The steel fork suddenly came to his eyes. He roared and blew it out with all his strength.


    "Kaishan fist, break it!"


    The strong man of the Terran roared, and the powerful fist way blasted out, but the steel fork easily pierced the fist strength, and then stabbed him in the chest and nailed him to the wall in an instant.


    "Be careful, the water demon commanders are attacking!"


    "Back to the city wall!"


    The dense water arrows are mixed with various other water demon leader attacks. If you are not careful, death squads will be killed and injured. These attacks are very dense and difficult to distinguish between strong and weak. This environment is very dangerous.


    The death squads immediately returned to the city wall, but several members of the death squads have remained outside the city wall forever. This level of war is so dangerous that even the Supreme Master may die at any time.


    However, the effect of the death squads after the attack was very good. Nearly half of the giant turtle demon pills were directly damaged, and the remaining giant turtles refused to spit out the demon pills. These giant turtles have lost their most important body protection magic weapon turtle shell, and now they are not willing to destroy their own Taoism in any case.


    Ao Guang sent Yasha general to give orders several times. Those giant turtles refused to spit out the demon pill. After all, these giant turtles belonged to the turtle essence. Under such circumstances, Ao Guang could not command.


    As long as the giant turtle dare not spit out a huge demon pill attack, the war situation can continue to be deadlocked.


    "Send all those little demons out to attack the city!" Ao Guang changed into a dragon man with dragon scales on his face and a tail behind him. His face was ugly and he waved hard.


    Now it can''t command the other three bullies. I''m afraid those guys will be more difficult to command when the war is more cruel and fierce.


    "Woo woo!"


    The urgent horn sounded constantly, and all the water demons all over the mountains were out. The bottom of the mountain at the foot of the wall 50 kilometers away from the front of Qinghu fortress was full of large and small water demons. Some water demons were the size of cars, and some water demons were the size of water demons. These water demons tried their best to climb up the cliff.


    Some powerful water demons flew hundreds of meters high, then grabbed the cliff and climbed up quickly.


    The water arrows spit out by the giant clam provide cover for these water demons. Many air bombs were blasted just after they were ejected, and the casualties of the demon army soldiers began to appear.


    "Come on, come on, speed up and blow up those son of a bitch water demons!"


    "Throw out the damn air bomb!"


    In the city wall, the officers of the town demon army urged loudly. An air bomb was ejected from the guide rail, and another air bomb was immediately placed on the guide rail. One after another air bomb fell from the shooting port of the city wall like raindrops, frantically bombing the water demon army.


    But the number of water demons is too much. There are water demons everywhere under the 50 kilometer defense line. A two foot long fish spirit has just broken its head and fell from the cliff. Another snail spirit behind it immediately climbed over, and an air bomb fell. The snail spirit immediately released its evil spirit and quickly retracted into the snail.


    "Boom!"


    The aerial bomb blasted on the snail''s shell. The evil spirit was torn, and the sky burst into flames. The snail''s shell was smashed, and the flesh and blood under the hard shell were torn. However, the snail''s life was extremely tenacious. It stuck out its head and continued to climb up the cliff quickly.


    The vitality of the demon family is too tenacious, especially those water demons with hard shells. They have thick shells and strong demon gas protection. An air bomb often can''t kill them, and it often takes two or even three air bombs to destroy them.


    There is also a frog essence and frog essence on the cliff. These frog essence and frog essence jump for hundreds of meters. Then they firmly adsorb on the cliff with their claws and jump up again. They jump up repeatedly on the cliff and quickly approach the city wall.


    Soon after, numerous water demons were killed and injured against the dense air bombs. Finally, a water demon climbed up the wall of Qinghu fortress.


    "Hiss!"


    A huge water snake twisted its body, quickly climbed over the cliff and climbed directly to the city wall. This water snake of 20 or 30 meters appeared on the wall of Qinghu fortress, just like a big bug on the city wall.


    "Fire!"


    "Dada dada!"


    The water snake had just climbed to a shooting hole. The soldiers in the shooting hole roared and pulled the trigger. The double barreled anti-aircraft machine gun ejected two tongues of fire, and the hot cartridge cases flew. One by one, the large-diameter bullets shot madly at the water snake''s body.


    For a moment, the scales were flying. The scales on the 20-30 meter long giant snake were broken and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The giant snake trembled fiercely in pain. The ferocious snake''s head leaned down and climbed directly into the shooting mouth.


    The outermost position of the muzzle was only one meter and five meters wide, which was just enough for the giant snake to barely get in, but the soldiers in the muzzle were not in any panic, and there was a sneer on the soldiers'' face.


    The soldier ignored the water snake who was desperately trying to squeeze in. Instead, he tried to pull the trigger and let the anti-aircraft machine gun fire wildly. The hot cartridge case was beating, just like the wonderful joy chapter played by the God of death. However, even the anti-aircraft machine gun, with evil spirit and scales, could not kill the water snake in a short time, This is why medium and light firepower have been rapidly eliminated.


    These weapons are difficult to kill those monsters quickly.


    But soon the water snake found that it was wrong. The more crowded it was, the narrower it was. Soon it was stuck in the concrete muzzle. It couldn''t move forward and backward. It couldn''t open its eyes when it was hit by dense anti-aircraft machine gun bullets.


    "Hiss!"


    The huge water snake whined and couldn''t advance or retreat. It wanted to retreat, but it found that it couldn''t retreat at all. It couldn''t advance at all if it wanted to advance. Even the front of the shooting mouth was too narrow. The water snake couldn''t even open its mouth to use magic or spit out magic pills.


    "Die, monster!"


    The soldier pulled the trigger wildly until the two bullet chains were emptied, the barrel became hot, and the head of the giant snake was completely broken.


    "Lao Zhang, help me push this monster out!" The head of the giant snake was completely smashed. The soldier quickly changed the elastic chain, and then shouted to another soldier next to him. The soldier trotted over. They pushed the body of the giant snake out of the shooting hole with long iron rods.


    This scene appears almost everywhere, but as more and more water demons climb up the wall, air bombs have been difficult to be easily ejected. Even if those water demons can''t climb into the shooting port, as long as their bodies are blocked in front of the shooting port, air bombs can''t be ejected. Even many air bombs are just ejected and exploded by water demons.


    Most water demons can''t climb into the shooting mouth, but there are still some small water demons that can climb in, especially those without bones.


    A huge leech demon climbed up the city wall. The huge leech was two meters long and half a meter thick. There were two huge suction cups at one end and one tail, which were full of sharp teeth.


    The leech demon climbed near a shooting opening, fiercely arched his body, and suddenly shot into the shooting opening. Against the dense bullets of the anti-aircraft machine gun, he immediately drilled into the shooting opening. His body was directly stretched to more than ten meters, and the suction cup at one end sucked the body of a demon Army soldier.


    "Ah!"


    The soldiers of the demon army screamed, and their blood, including their internal organs, was sucked out of their body. The soldier''s chest was sucked out of a big hole directly by the leech demon.


    "Lao Li!"


    Not far away from him, the soldiers at another shooting port had their eyes split, and their eyes turned red. They grabbed the alloy steel knife and rushed over fiercely, slashing the leech demon directly.


    "Poop!"


    The elongated body of the leech demon was cut off in an instant. The soldier quickly helped the wounded soldier, but the soldier had a big hole in his chest and had no chance to live.


    Behind the soldier, the leech demon wound cut by him squirmed for a while, and a suction cup mouthpiece grew again from the position of the wound. The huge leech demon silently drilled in, and one leech demon became two.


    Soon, in addition to the dense sound of anti-aircraft machine guns, the roar of artillery also rang out.

 Chapter 650

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    The deafening gunfire rang out quickly, but this time the gun did not attack the ground targets, but the water demons who were climbing outside the firing mouth of the fort.


    A high explosive bomb explodes on the water demon. Even if it can''t kill the water demon with a * gun, it can also blow the water demon out and fall directly from the city wall.


    One water demon was blasted with flesh and blood, and some were even directly blown in two by high explosive bombs. The body of the water demon fell from the city wall like raindrops. There were too many fire points on the city wall. Even if it could carry an anti-aircraft machine gun, it would be difficult to carry it. Another crab demon lay around the shooting mouth, smashed the shooting mouth with pliers, and smashed the concrete at the shooting mouth, Trying to smash the muzzle.


    "Sir, those water demons have approached the 60 meter cordon. The remaining troops of the air and space army request to take off!" Command center, a major general commander shouted.


    "Wait, the air and space forces continue to wait!" Nanye looked cold and fierce. Looking at the huge electronic screen, those dense water demons on the electronic screen were like a rising tide. The middle line of the castle wall of Qinghu fortress was a 60 meter warning line. Once it exceeded this warning line, the water demons could rush directly to the wall at any time.


    "Yes, sir!" The commander of the major general was unwilling, but he still clenched his teeth and saluted.


    Although the air and space forces of Qinghu fortress lost more than half, the remaining air and space forces still have the power of World War I, especially the nine armored ships left, and the fleet''s combat power has not decreased significantly. Before supporting Sifang Island, although the loss of armored ships is not small, in the final analysis, only three were lost, and most armored ships have not lost.


    "Quack!"


    At this time, a frog essence pressed a clam essence to block the shooting port, then jumped up and jumped on the wall of Qinghu fortress, which was the first water demon to rush up the wall.


    "Kill!"


    But before the frog essence fell, a team of soldiers suddenly killed it. The alloy steel knife cut it with Li Xiao. Blood light appeared from the frog essence in an instant, and the frog essence was dismembered in an instant.


    Li Mu looked at the blood all over the sky and looked calm, but the fighting spirit began to appear from him. With a loud bang, the body of the frog essence hit the wall heavily. The bright moon in Nangong turned white and suddenly had an impulse to vomit.


    She had not seen the corpse of the monster, but the heavy pressure of war was right in front of her. This pressure combined with the bloody corpse of the monster had an unbearable impact.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly took out a long knife, which was sent by the logistics department. It''s similar to a horse chopping knife. It''s too wasteful to deal with ordinary monsters with only vigorous bombardment. This is a war, not an ordinary fight alone. From the beginning of the war, it''s definitely not a wise choice to use a lot of energy to deal with some small monsters.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    The roar of the water demon sounded fiercely. Those water demons who climbed up had stronger strength and fiercely urged the evil spirit, and instantly soared into the air. The dense water demons directly jumped over the last tens of meters of the city wall and rushed frantically towards the city wall. Even if all the guns on the city wall were fired frantically, it would not help.


    There are too many water demons to stop.


    "Kill!"


    The soldiers in front of the city wall immediately welcomed up. One soldier urged the knife awn and instantly cut a water demon into two sections. Another soldier just split a water demon, and then was knocked down by another water demon. In the blink of an eye, the red blood flowed out.


    Screams, howls, wails, all the voices intertwined to form a scream of despair.


    Many water demons rushed up, but they were soon eliminated. Although the soldiers also had casualties, the casualty rate was not high. Those water demons could not rush up all at once, and the number of water demons rushed up each time was not too much. In addition, these water demons were just ordinary little demons, which could not pose too serious threat to the soldiers.


    These water demons are just miscellaneous soldiers under the four tyrants of Qinghu. Their role is to shake the defense line of Qinghu fortress, consume the ammunition of Qinghu fortress, and consume the strength and energy of soldiers.


    If a steady stream of water demons can rush up, they can also kill the demon army. Ao Guang''s wisdom is much higher than that of ordinary people. He won''t be unaware of this.


    "Sir, the water demon has boarded the city wall. Let''s send out the air force!" Seeing the picture on the big screen, the major general of the air and space army couldn''t help saying again.


    "These water demon soldiers can''t kill them. Do you think the four tyrants of Qinghu have only this ability? This war has just begun! " Nanye didn''t look at the major general. He directly ordered "the air and space army will continue to stand by, and all UAVs will be equipped with large equivalent thermobaric bombs!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Nanye''s order was immediately passed on. Qinghu fortress received the full support of the mountain city. Almost all the weapons in the mountain city are Qinghu fortress, including unmanned reconnaissance aircraft and unmanned attack aircraft. Qinghu fortress has only fighters and large bombers.


    Qinghu fortress has no conditions to maintain and take off and land these equipment.


    On the city wall, all the soldiers are fighting bloody battles. There is no sign of stopping the sound of artillery and anti-aircraft machine guns in the city wall. All weapons are firing wildly, and all the soldiers are fighting desperately.


    Li Mu also took the death squads into the battle. Although the death squads had only 5000 people, their strength was much stronger than that of the water demon who climbed the wall. The death squads helped fight. The war damage rate of the soldiers was very low, and the casualties had been controlled at a very low level.


    But the number of water demons is too much. Although nearly half of the water demons have no chance to climb the wall, even if the remaining half are killed continuously, it also brings great pressure to the position above the wall.


    When endless water demons are killed, even iron people will be tired. Once tired, they will react slowly on the battlefield, which may be the difference between life and death.


    "The first team retreats, repairs and recovers, and the second team confronts!"


    Li Mu is also bleeding. Three giant sabres have been changed from the storage bag. Basically, all the sabres in front are broken by killing demons.


    Even with Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice, I feel a little tired after two hours of high-intensity fighting, not to mention the soldiers. Many soldiers are fighting with an iron will.


    Li Mu suddenly ordered the soldiers to carry out the order subconsciously. Half of the 50000 soldiers on the wall immediately retreated for tens of meters and withdrew from the front line of the battle. The soldiers covered with blood immediately took out all kinds of pills and quickly took them. They took all kinds of pills, such as Qi tonifying pills, blood tonifying pills and fruit belly pills.


    Then Baijiu drink, alcohol can speed up the digestion of these drugs.


    The retired soldiers are doing their best to recover, because they know they don''t have much time to delay.


    Half of the soldiers retreated, the other half of the soldiers immediately suffered greater pressure, and their casualties began to increase rapidly.


    "Li Mu, you dare to command indiscriminately. Once there is a problem in our defense area, it is your responsibility!" Zhao Xin killed a water demon with one punch and looked at Li Mu coldly from a distance.


    Li Mu glanced at him without expression. Zhao Xin, with Luo jiuxia Zhong and the poison devil under his command, only made a symbolic move. He didn''t even make a serious move at all, let alone try his best.


    At present, these guys are unwilling to contribute to Qinghu fortress. Li Mu has no interest in talking nonsense with him.


    "Kill, the death squads follow me and do their best!"


    With a roar, Li Mu put away his Sabre and immediately rushed to the sky, directly urging a human soul.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "Mountain and river ten thousand beast potential, fire and ice mountain and river ten thousand beast fist!"


    Li Mu directly summoned a person''s soul and immediately solidified his momentum. Now he has reached the king of boxing. When he first joined the king of boxing, he has been equivalent to Xiao Rongyu in the world, but Xiao Rongyu is the peak of the king of boxing, and Li Mu has just stepped into the king of boxing, but even so, Li Mu''s efficiency of congealing power is also much higher than that of the handsome state of boxing before.


    Entering the realm of boxing king for the first time can raise the boxing power of mountain river beast boxing to the limit state of 38 times. However, it only takes six breath to condense the power, and the energy consumption is not small. Even in Li Mu''s current realm, the ultimate fist will consume about one-third of the energy.


    Such a fist is powerful, but it consumes too much energy. Therefore, Li Mu only calmed down for three seconds, and then blew it out. This fist is nearly 20 times the mountain river ten thousand animal fist.


    "Roar!"


    The mighty long river of beasts appeared directly above Li Mu, and a monster turned into gas roared. Some of these monsters were frozen and condensed into ice crystals, while others were burning. One by one, they were burning flames. Then the mighty long river of fire and ice rushed directly to the water demon.


    This fist was condescending and directly penetrated the rushing water demon. Then a flame and a cold ice roared down the city wall. The city wall was 100 meters. One water demon was destroyed by the powerful flame fist. Another water demon was frozen directly. Then the body of one water demon was broken and fell from the city wall.


    With Li Mu taking the lead, the Supreme Master of other death squads rushed out immediately. All kinds of powerful martial arts roared down, and the soldiers were divided into two teams, which was reduced by half. The water demon rushed up not only failed to move forward, but was almost emptied directly from the city wall.


    General Nanye in the command center saw that Li Mu''s strategy was effective and directly ordered all the wall defense areas to fight according to this strategy.

 Chapter 651

    "Kill, death squads on top!"


    The command center gave a direct order. The death squads immediately tried their best to hang the demon soldiers who rushed up, pick up the retreating team and help the second team fight.


    In order to preserve the fighting power, the death squads did not give full play to their strength. Now they suddenly fought with all their strength. In a twinkling of an eye, five thousand supreme masters drove down the water demons that rushed up. Half of the soldiers retreated and repaired. The pressure on the wall defense line did not increase, but weakened a lot.


    The death squads are directly at the front, and the water demons are eliminated. The first combat team recovers and repairs, and then replaces the second team to restore and repair. After the second team repairs and repairs, the death squads retreat to preserve their combat power, and then continue to maintain the previous intensity of the battle.


    The water demons killed now are just some small demons. The elite demon soldiers and the strong water demons under the four tyrants of Qinghu have not started yet. The death squads are going all out now. When the elite demon soldiers and the strong demons come up, they can''t stop them.


    The brutal strangulation continues. The front wall of the whole Qinghu fortress has become a flesh and blood mill. The whole wall defense area greedily devours the lives of water demons and demon soldiers.


    "Tell those guys it''s time to be serious!"


    "Woo ~!"


    This war was fought directly from the afternoon to the evening without any stop. If it was a human war, it would have stopped attacking because of tragic casualties and fatigue, but the water demon was driven away, and there was no stop at all. A steady stream of water demon troops rushed up.


    The artillery units in the whole city wall defense area have at least destroyed several barrels of each heavy gun. All barrels are replaced as soon as they overheat and reused after cooling. Even so, some barrels will soon become unusable.


    Since a few hours ago, when the anti-aircraft machine gun position opened fire for a period of time, it had to cease fire for a period of time. The replacement of the barrel of the anti-aircraft machine gun is not so simple, and the water-cooling agent can only be added continuously. Even so, it is still necessary to cease fire intermittently, otherwise the barrel will burn.


    The corpses of water demons piled up at the foot of the mountain of Qinghu fortress. The corpses piled up layer by layer, and even piled up into a hill three or four hundred meters high. Although these water demons failed to rush into Qinghu fortress, they consumed a lot of defense power of Qinghu fortress.


    The low horn sounded again. This time, the elite demon soldiers under the four tyrants of Qinghu finally began to move. A shrimp soldier and crab soldier wearing armor rushed out. The elite demon soldiers on AO Guang moved, and those turtle spirits, toad spirits and all kinds of snake spirits also began to move.


    The overall strength of these elite demon soldiers is much stronger than those ordinary water demons. As soon as they rush to the foot of the mountain, they immediately lift up demon clouds. The demon clouds set up these demon soldiers and soar up hundreds of meters directly. Then one demon soldier grabbed the cliff and rushed over the city wall.


    "Sir, the elite demon soldiers under the four tyrants of Qinghu are out!" When the elite demon soldiers set out, the command center immediately became nervous, and everyone''s eyes looked at the big screen in front.


    "UAV troops take off and drop warm pressure bombs!" Nanye immediately ordered.


    "Yes, sir!"


    When the order was given, in the small military airport inside Qinghu fortress, rows of black UAVs that had been on standby for a long time immediately began to take off. UAVs quickly dispatched. In addition to unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, all other types of UAVs dispatched, and hundreds of UAVs took off.


    These drones do not carry any small precision guided bombs. They are all replaced with large equivalent thermobaric bombs. The weight of each thermobaric bomb exceeds 800 kg, which is the limit that drones can carry.


    Drones flew silently like ghosts to Qinghu fortress, and then hundreds of large equivalent thermobaric bombs began to fall.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy thermobaric bomb fell directly. After the second explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose in the air, and the terrible fireball swept out in an instant, and the terrible high temperature swept around immediately.


    At the core of the explosion of this heavy thermobaric bomb, all life within 200 meters around disappears instantly. The water demon within 500 meters is directly swallowed by the high temperature of more than 2500 Baidu. The high temperature of 2500 Baidu can melt the steel instantly. Ordinary water demons can''t survive under such high temperature.


    Their hard shells and strong evil spirit could not protect them at all. These water demons were killed in an instant.


    When the elite water demon started to attack and was not protected by the big demon, the power of the warm pressure bomb was brought into full play. Even the elite demon soldiers could not survive within 200 meters of the core of the heavy warm pressure bomb. The more they were more than 200 meters, the farther away they were from the explosion core, those elite demon soldiers could survive.


    Only the powerful demon can survive in the explosion core.


    Hundreds of heavy-duty thermobaric bombs exploded directly, forming one vacuum area after another at the foot of the mountain. This round of UAV raid killed at least more than 100000 elite demon soldiers and inflicted heavy losses of 2.3 million.


    After the drone attack, it immediately returned to land for reloading. The thermobaric bomb is known as a sub nuclear weapon and is the most powerful single killing weapon in addition to nuclear weapons. Today, when nuclear weapons fail for unknown reasons, the thermobaric bomb represents the last glory of the human era of science and technology.


    "The air and space forces sent out to carry out unrestricted bombing and throw down all the bombs!"


    After the first round of drone attacks, Nanye continued to order.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The major general commander of the air and space army rushed out immediately, and one sky patrol ship began to take off. Nine armored ships, 38 warships and more than a dozen temporarily modified transport ships all began to take off.


    Hundreds of meters long giant ships were filled with dense air bombs. At the moment of taking off, all warships were urged to the extreme. After taking off, warships immediately flew to the front wall of Qinghu fortress.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    These patrol warships flew over the water demon army, all the bomb dropping ports were opened, and the dense air bombs fell like raindrops.


    "Aoqi!"


    Ao Guang sneered and stretched out his hand to grasp the sky fiercely. A huge evil claw in the sky formed in an instant and ruthlessly grabbed an armored ship that was throwing bombs.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as the aviation bomb dropped by the armored ship hit the huge demon claw, it instantly exploded. Then the huge demon dragon claw caught the dense aviation bomb and shrouded the armored ship in an instant.


    "Prepare for impact!"


    The commander of the armored ship roared wildly. The next moment, the whole armored ship made a loud noise, and the protective array of the armored ship suddenly lit up. A transparent protective cover blocked the evil dragon claw, and then dense cracks directly appeared on the whole protective cover.


    The protective cover only blocked two breaths, and suddenly broke, and the evil dragon claw immediately grabbed it on the armored ship.


    Terrible claw prints appeared in an instant. Several claw prints even fell deeply into the armored ship and almost crushed the whole ammunition depot.


    All the demon army soldiers on the armored ship looked pale. If it was not blocked by the protective cover, if it was not for the armored ship itself, it would be very strong. If it was replaced with an ordinary sky patrol ship, I''m afraid Ao Guangyi would catch and crush it directly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    But in other places, dense aerial bombs fell and directly blew up water demons, but at this time, bursts of buzzing sounds sounded fiercely, and overwhelming shadows appeared from the night. These shadows were like a huge dark cloud.


    As soon as these things appeared, they rushed at Qinghu fortress.


    "What is that? The unmanned reconnaissance plane is approaching, shoot it clearly! " Nanye''s face changed greatly. He smashed the table fiercely and roared. It''s a dereliction of duty that such a large piece of things close to the investigation force but didn''t find it.


    But now is not the time to investigate whether it is dereliction of duty. If the war fails, these things will not be meaningful.


    Soon, the wing of an unmanned reconnaissance plane tilted and immediately flew towards the huge "dark cloud". The camera kept zooming in, and soon the people in the command center saw those things clearly.


    "No, it''s the flying fish demon. The death squads are ready to fight and the soldiers are ready!"


    On the city wall, Li Mu also saw the dark cloud. The main brain immediately showed the picture taken by the silver ball in his mind. The huge dark cloud was not a cloud at all, but a flying fish demon with a terrible number.


    These flying fish demons are almost like fish demons, but they have two pairs of transparent wings on their sides. At this time, these flying fish demons flap their wings and run the evil spirit, just like a flock of birds.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The drones that had just returned to the battlefield for the second time encountered these flying fish demons. The drones with thermobaric bombs had no resistance in the sky, and were directly torn up by these flying fish demons in the twinkling of an eye.


    These drones could only reluctantly drop bombs. Many thermobaric bombs almost fell against the wall of Qinghu fortress, and even one thermobaric bomb fell directly to the wall of the city.


    "Be careful!"


    The silver ball clearly photographed this scene. Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He immediately roared and turned around and fiercely knocked down Nangong Mingyue.


    "What are you doing? Let go, miss!"


    Fang Hong was unprepared for a moment and even let Li Mu fall on Nangong Mingyue. He immediately became angry and scolded loudly. Zhao Xin''s face was also black, but before he could speak, a huge explosion sounded fiercely, and a terrible wave of air swept through.


    "Boom!"


    The front wall of the whole Qinghu fortress trembled fiercely, and the extremely hot air swept across. At the center of the explosion, thousands of soldiers were directly gasified without even screaming. At that time, the death squads of the wall were burned to death in an instant.


    Many other supreme masters were even injured.


    These supreme masters were not prepared for the sudden drop of temperature and pressure bombs, and paid a huge price immediately.


    "Ready to fight!"


    Li Mu roared and directly pulled Nangong Mingyue up.


    Because the flying fish demon has rushed over.

 Chapter 652

    "Ah!"


    The dense flying fish essence rushed over in an instant. A soldier overturned by the shock wave just got up and was immediately knocked down by a flying fish essence. The sharp fin was inserted into the soldier''s body. The flying fish essence opened a huge mouth full of sharp teeth and bit off the soldier''s head.


    Another soldier slashed into the body of a flying fish essence and directly cut open the belly of the flying fish essence. The viscera in the belly of the flying fish essence were scattered on the ground. It fell to the ground and was still struggling frantically.


    This scene appeared in almost every place of the wall defense line. There were too many flying fish spirits. There were at least 500000 flying fish spirits.


    Flying fish spirits have been hidden before, and have not even appeared in large numbers in the green lake before. Therefore, there is no intelligence about these flying fish spirits here. These flying fish spirits suddenly appear in large numbers, which directly threatens the survival of the wall defense.


    "Order the air force to stop the flying fish spirit with all its strength!" Nanye ordered with a dignified look.


    "Turn around, turn around!"


    Dozens of warships of the air and space army, which were frantically bombing the water demon army, immediately turned around and wanted to stop the flying fish spirits falling to the wall troops like dark clouds. All kinds of Dharma arrays on each warship were opened, defense Dharma array and attack Dharma array. The spirit stones in all Dharma arrays were filled to the extreme.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge wind blade swept out of a warship and immediately hanged hundreds of flying fish spirits. These flying fish spirits have a large number, but their strength is not so strong. Their strength is a little stronger than ordinary water demons and a little weaker than elite demon soldiers.


    Huge wind blades and lightning appeared, constantly attacking the dark clouds composed of flying fish spirits. Some of the flying fish spirits rushed to the city, while others rushed madly to air and space army warships. All the flying fish spirits fell on air and space army warships.


    These flying fish goblins bite with their teeth and hit their heads. They frantically attack the defense array of warships. The defense array of many warships began to dim rapidly.


    "Come on, fill the spirit stone, and the defense array will be broken!" The soldiers on these warships roared loudly and quickly put pieces of spirit stones into the array, trying their best to maintain the operation of the array.


    On the warship, one near anti-aircraft gun fired wildly, and the dense tongue of fire swept everything around. One flying fish essence was exploded, but the number of flying fish essence seemed endless, and there was no sign of reduction at all.


    The number of remaining air and space forces in Qinghu fortress is too small. If it is full, it may be able to block these flying fish spirits, but now it is impossible for the air and space forces to do so.


    "Dada dada!"


    The near defense guns in the defense area above the city wall are also firing desperately, pouring fire desperately to the water demon and flying fish spirit. Up to now, nearly half of these near defense guns have been destroyed by the water demon, and the remaining half are still firing vigorously. These near defense guns are also being destroyed rapidly.


    "Attack, attack, kill them all!"


    The commander of an armored ship roared desperately, and wind blades and thunder kept appearing. The most used attack arrays on air and space forces warships were wind array and thunder array. Wind array can condense wind blades, and thunder array can condense thunder. Every warship was attacking desperately.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At this time, in a dense demon cloud, huge tentacles stretched out fiercely and entangled an armored ship in an instant. The suction cup on the huge tentacle sucked on the protective array. There were dense cracks on the protective array immediately. The huge octopus demon wanted to crush the armored ship directly.


    "Go away, Overlord six chop!"


    The commander of the armored ship rushed out immediately. He held a big knife in his hand. The knife awn on the big knife bloomed and cut hard at the huge octopus demon.


    The octopus demon was forced to release the armored ship and stretched out tentacles to fight with the armored ship commander of the town demon army. The sky was full of vertical and horizontal fist strength and evil spirit. The evil spirit was boiling and the fist gang was cold, and the fight became a regiment.


    The battle in the sky was extremely fierce. Warships fought with flying fish spirit, and the strong of water demon began to appear. The middle and high-level combat forces of Octopus leader, flying fish spirit leader, yecha general, turtle manager, snake general and water demon army began to enter the battlefield.


    But this is only one of the battlefields. The battle on the city wall is more intense. The flying fish spirit suddenly attacks. The soldiers and death squads on the city wall are under great pressure. The demon soldiers also took the opportunity to kill them.


    A shrimp and crab in armor will continue to rush up the wall. For a time, the wall defense began to become precarious.


    "War!"


    Li Mu roared, threw away the chopping saber directly, lit the blood of ice God, and began to fight with all his strength. Tianshuang fist blew out.


    "Frost all over the world!"


    "Overlord carries the tripod!"


    "Dragon subduing fist!"


    The elite demon soldiers killed them. Those supreme masters also knew that now it was the most intense moment of the battle. Everyone no longer hid their secrets and tried hard.


    "Old three, you take Miss Nangong to hide in the city wall. Let''s go up!" Fang Hong immediately asked the third to forcibly take Nangong Mingyue into the inner wall. Nangong Mingyue looked dissatisfied, but no one would listen to her orders at this time. Nangong Mingyue''s safety was the first, and listening to her orders was only the second. Now in this situation, priority must be given to ensuring the safety of Nangong Mingyue.


    "Kill!"


    After Fang Hong arranged, he took the other two guards to kill the elite demon soldiers.


    "Young master, what shall we do? Now all the air and space forces are out, and there is no big ship to patrol the sky in Qinghu fortress. Even if we want to go, it''s not so easy. Nanye is really crazy. Is he so confident that he can guard Qinghu fortress? If the castle can''t be defended, won''t his family and friends evacuate? "


    "This guy didn''t leave a sky patrol ship to prepare for evacuation!"


    Luo Jiu said discontentedly.


    Even if there is no sky patrol ship, they can still escape by themselves, but Qinghu fortress is so far away from the mountain fortress. If there is no sky patrol ship, they can''t evacuate comfortably.


    "Hum, let''s go now. If the green lake fortress is guarded, we will become deserters. Although it''s just a small matter, I''m afraid my father''s face won''t look good. We can''t go so soon, not to mention how we can go before the boy is dead!"


    Zhao Xin narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced at Li Mu''s back coldly, and then said, "help the battle first, but don''t try your best to save the combat power and wait for the opportunity!"


    After that, Zhao Xin directly killed the elite demon soldiers with Luo jiuxia Zhong and the poison devil. Anyway, he had heavy treasure and was not in danger in the face of these demon soldiers.


    On the battlefield, the death squads cooperate with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, and the king level monster and handsome level monster among the demon soldiers have also appeared. Qinghu fortress now gathers 5000 supreme masters and the strong men in the current mythical realm to form a Death Squadron, but in the water demon army, there are more than 10000 King level demons equivalent to the Supreme Master realm, ten times the number of human death squads.


    There are tens of millions of Aquarians in Qinghu lake, and it is not surprising that there are 10000 King level monsters. However, the number of King level monsters has decreased sharply from the emperor level. There are only hundreds of emperor level monsters in the whole Qinghu area, only dozens of stronger emperor level monsters, and only a few demon fairy level monsters.


    "Sir, the reserve team is ready!"


    At the same time, in the command center of Qinghu fortress, everyone looked dignified at the tragic war situation. The adjutant hurried into the command center and reported to Nanye.


    "Get the reserves ready!"


    Nanye Ning looked at the huge electronic screen and said in a deep voice.


    Qinghu fortress itself has a reserve team of Zhenyao army. It usually receives military training, but it is not incorporated into the regular army. However, there are not many people in this reserve team, only 100000 people. After the sudden arrival of the war, Nanye ordered to expand the scale of the reserve team. The newly recruited reserve team is far less than the military training received by this reserve team.


    This reserve can be said to have been a paramilitary force.


    "Sir, the ammunition of the wall defense line is urgent. The ammunition of the near defense gun, the ammunition of the anti-aircraft machine gun and the heavy artillery shells are all insufficient!" Just then, the intelligence officer shouted anxiously.


    "The Arsenal fully produces ammunition, immediately send the ammunition, and give priority to transporting shells and near anti gun ammunition!" Nanye general ordered without hesitation.


    "Yes, sir!"


    The intelligence officer received the order and immediately began to deploy personnel.


    "There are more and more water demons!"


    Li Mu punched out and soon found that the soldiers on the 60 meter wide wall began to retreat, and a large ship patrolling the sky began to fall in the sky.


    After a day''s fighting, there are less than 300000 soldiers left. If you add the casualties inside the city wall and the air and space army, the casualties of the town demon army are close to 300000, and one third of the million town demon army has been reduced. This does not include the wounded but still fighting soldiers of the town demon army.


    However, although the casualties of the town demon army are large, the casualties of the water demon army are even greater. So far, the water demon army has been reduced by more than half. Although most of these half are ordinary water demons, the casualties of the elite demon soldiers are not small.


    There were so many casualties in less than a day that Qinghu fortress has become a meat grinder worthy of the name.


    Seeing that the situation was getting worse and worse, Li Mu took a deep breath, and his strength was directly urged to the extreme.


    "The mountains and rivers are frozen!"


    "Tianshuang fist, ice God comes to the world!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his powerful fist rose into the sky. At this moment, a huge ice God virtual shadow condensed. As soon as the ice God virtual shadow condensed, the terrible pressure came, and a cold and extreme breath began to spread.


    Within a radius of two kilometers, countless water demons trembled fiercely and looked here in fear. Some water demons were weak and even trembled directly.


    Not only the water demon, but even Zhao Xin looked ugly.


    "The boy has understood the boxing, and the boxing level is not low!"


    Luo Jiu''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice. It can be seen from his eyesight that Li Mu''s boxing realm has reached the king of boxing. Generally, the strong at the same level or even higher than him can''t be his opponent.

 Chapter 653

    "This fist has reached the realm of the king of boxing!" Luo Jiu said with a gloomy face. In his twenties, he can practice boxing to the realm of the king of boxing. This is definitely a genius among geniuses.


    Unless you meet an opponent with a soul of war or a high blood level, it is absolutely invincible at the same level. It is not rare to kill the enemy by leaping over the level.


    Luo Jiu estimates that even Zhao Xin, who has a great treasure, may not be able to win Li Mu. Although Zhao Xin is the strong one of the best myths in the world, he also has the secret treasure to protect his life. He cultivates the spirit level and high-quality martial arts, but if he fights with Li Mu, it will be 50-50 at most.


    Such enemies must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    "Childe, you can''t keep this boy, otherwise it will be a big trouble in the future!" Luo Jiuyi punched a water demon and said to Zhao Xin in a low voice.


    "Wait and see the opportunity. Take advantage of the chaos and kill the boy directly!" Zhao Xin''s face was overcast and said coldly.


    "But miss Nangong is here too. If she blocks it?" Xia Zhong hesitated.


    "Then kill her too. She''s not the only daughter of the Nangong family!" Zhao Xin said coldly.


    Luo Jiu and Xia Zhong''s face suddenly changed. They felt that Zhao Xin was really a little crazy. Of course, the Nangong family was not only the daughter of Nangong Mingyue, but the Zhao family was not the only legitimate son. It was not one or two who wanted to replace Zhao Xin''s marriage with the Nangong family.


    Once Nangong Mingyue is really killed by Zhao Xin, even if Nangong family doesn''t turn over, Zhao Xin can''t marry Nangong family on behalf of Zhao family.


    However, seeing that Zhao Xin was angry and jealous, Luo Jiu and Xia Zhong didn''t dare to persuade more. They had to kill the water demon while waiting for the opportunity.


    On the other hand, while Zhao Xin and others were quietly discussing, Li Mu''s terrible ice God''s power was also raised to the extreme and burst out.


    "Boom!"


    With Li Mu''s fist, the huge ice God virtual shadow burst out, and a long river of cold ice suddenly appeared. The long river of cold ice spread instantly, directly forming a long frozen white river in the sky. The long white river is composed of ice sculptures of water demons.


    The water snake demon, the shrimp demon, the crab demon, the snail demon, the toad demon, the turtle demon, the shell demon, the flying fish demon, the elite demon soldiers and the ordinary water demon were directly frozen into ice crystals, and even some water demon commanders did not have time to escape. They were frozen and frozen in an instant, and the vast and dense long river of ice crystals even ran through miles away.


    "Well, you damn human, how dare you kill so many aquariums? Stop it!"


    When a king level turtle demon saw that so many water demons were frozen directly, the turtle demon suddenly became angry. It fiercely retracted its head and limbs into the huge turtle shell, and then rushed up against Li Mu''s fist. It wanted to block Li Mu''s fist with its thick and invincible defense.


    "Hum, I''m the deputy commander of the turtle essence. I''m born with divine patterns on the turtle''s back. My defense is invincible. I''m sure I can block this fist and let the human child know that our turtle essence is powerful. Although this fist is powerful, how can I pay attention to it!"


    The tortoise essence retreated into his shell and thought secretly in his heart, but it just blocked in front of Li Mu''s fist strength, and a thorough chill suddenly filled out.


    "No!"


    The tortoise essence sensed that it was wrong and fiercely wanted to struggle to escape, but it was too late. A white frost appeared on its turtle back in an instant. Then the tortoise essence felt that not only its body, but even its consciousness was frozen in an instant. Outside the long river of ice crystals, countless water demons watched the leader of the tortoise essence frozen in an instant.


    The turtle spirit commander couldn''t even struggle. In the twinkling of an eye, he was completely frozen. Then, like all the water demons swallowed by the fist of ice God, cracks appeared all over his body.


    "Click, click!"


    Cracks appeared quickly, and then the bodies of these ice sculptures suddenly broke. None of the water demons submerged by the long river of cold ice had to escape.


    Under this punch, more than 10000 water demons were directly killed by one punch. Even within the defense area of Li Mu''s city wall, there was a short vacuum in this area. It took more than ten seconds for dense water demons to fill here.


    Li Mu killed more than 10000 water demons with one punch, which was originally a merit worthy of celebration, but unfortunately, in such a battlefield, the death of more than 10000 water demons could not affect the war situation.


    But although Li Mu''s fist could not change the war situation, it boosted the morale. The soldiers and death squads fought bravely. For a time, even if the water demon invested elite demon soldiers, it was still unable to occupy the defense line above the city wall.


    "Hum, these despicable humans are really troublesome. All king level demons and Emperor level demons are sent out to me. In addition, inform those traitors that it''s their turn to do things, otherwise all the conditions I promised will not count!"


    Ao Guang looked at the wall of the fierce battle and said coldly.


    "Yes!" The commander of yecha immediately began to give orders, and then notified Ao Guang with the demon family secret method to pass on AO Guang''s orders.


    Ao Guang gave this order, and a powerful evil spirit began to appear. Ten thousand King level demons and five hundred emperor level demons were finally ready to fight.


    The king level demon and the emperor level demon appeared, and the stronger emperor level demon was ready to go. Ao Guang wanted to fix the world in the first war. Taking advantage of the smooth war, he directly won the green lake fortress.


    "Roar!"


    A huge red carp soared into the sky. As the huge red carp soared into the sky, the water mist suddenly condensed. The water mist turned into a huge wave under the action of magic. The demon family was already good at making waves, especially this red carp is an imperial demon, which is better at this.


    Although there is no river or large underground river water source in the location of Qinghu fortress, as long as there is water vapor in this heaven and earth, these water demons can make waves as long as there is water vapor. However, if the water of rivers, lakes and seas can be directly used, their magic will be more powerful.


    Another huge river shrimp, two huge ones, seemed to be able to directly clip off the ship''s giant pliers and fly out directly, crashing into the wall of Qinghu fortress.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the two giant tongs were inserted into the city wall. The reinforced concrete city wall with a thickness of 10-20 meters was directly pierced. One or 20 demon soldiers who were fighting hard were directly hit into meat and mud. The giant tongs were so powerful that I''m afraid they could open two big holes in the city wall of Qinghu fortress in three or four times.


    The numerous King level monsters rushed directly to the city wall with one or two hundred emperor level monsters. The king level monsters are equivalent to the Supreme Master of human beings, and the emperor level monsters are equivalent to current myths.


    The 10000 King level monster death squads can resist with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, but the number of 500 King level monsters is twice as large as that of the current mythical strong in the death squads. Even if the human strong can rely on the city wall to guard, the number of the current mythical strong is much less than that of the emperor level water demon.


    A big demon quickly approached and flew directly over the city wall to prepare for attack. The defense area of the city wall immediately reached the most dangerous moment.


    Looking at a big demon rising in the air, the king level monster did not say that the emperor level monster already belongs to the upper combat power of Qinghu water demon. There are almost 600 emperor level monsters in Qinghu. Now there are 500. The remaining 100 are the big monsters under Ao family. The real hidden strength of Ao family in this war is the 100 emperor level monsters.


    As long as the majority of the three imperial level demons are killed and injured seriously today, the Ao family will take hundreds of imperial level demons they hide as the vanguard, and the top strongmen of the Ao family, such as the old dragon king and AO Guang, will dominate the battle. Who dares to disagree with the three tyrants of Qinghu?


    The Ao family has already made a good plan. Today, not only will the Qinghu fortress be taken down, but also the Ao family will achieve their goal of killing people with a knife.


    "It''s over, we''re dead!"


    Looking at the dense and crowded King level demons and Emperor level demons in the sky, the evil spirit of the sky condenses together. Everyone''s face is full of despair on the wall, whether it''s the war soldiers of the demon army or the strong Terrans of the death squads.


    With more than 10000 words of King level demons and 500 emperor level demons, they can''t stop even if they fight in the end. Unexpectedly, the green lake water demon has put all his strength on this war and even ignored his own nest.


    If the mountain fortress can send a large army at this time, it may be able to wipe out the four tyrants of Qinghu at one fell swoop. How can they have the courage and intelligence to dare the strong?


    The atmosphere of despair was spreading. Many people even turned pale and trembled with fear.


    "Childe, we''ll run away as soon as the scuffle begins!" Luo Jiu''s face changed greatly and quietly approached Zhao Xin.


    "But the boy is not dead!" Zhao Xin looked at Li Mu and was unwilling. He couldn''t kill Li Mu. How could he be reconciled.


    "Childe, this is not the time for revenge. Once those water demons start to attack, we even have a great risk of being killed. There are plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future. There is no need to take personal risks. Besides, if the boy doesn''t escape, he will die. There is no big difference between him dying in the hands of water demons and us!"


    Luo Jiufei said quickly.


    "OK, listen to you. As soon as the big demons start to attack, the situation is chaotic. We''ll go right away!" Zhao Xin looked up at the extremely rich demon cloud in the sky, his heart trembled fiercely, his mind cleared up immediately, nodded quickly and said.


    Even if he wanted to kill Li Mu, his life was precious. He couldn''t risk himself.


    "Retreat is also death. Don''t forget that your parents, children, wives, relatives and friends are behind. If you step back today, they will become the food of monsters and fight to death!"


    In the pouring rainstorm, Li Mu''s roaring voice sounded madly.


    "Death war!"


    A soldier was shocked, looked at the deep darkness behind him, and held the knife in his hand.


    "Death war!"


    "Death war!"


    After the scattered voices sounded, more and more voices sounded soon, and the sound of death fighting of the mountain and tsunami rang through the walls of the whole Qinghu fortress in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"

 Chapter 654

    The sound of killing on the city wall is shocking, and resolute faces are exposed under the rain curtain. Everyone is no longer confused and afraid. Now where can the world escape?


    Even for themselves, for their families and for the last kindling of human civilization, we can only fight to the death, and we must fight to the death.


    Both humans and Demons understand that now it is the most critical moment of this war. As long as they lay down the wall defense, they have an absolute advantage even if they have to face hard street fighting, attack the command center armed to the extreme, and fight with the strongest Terran in Qinghu fortress.


    Now is the most crucial battle in this war.


    "It''s almost showdown time!" The atmosphere in the command center was suppressed to the extreme. General Nanye looked at the powerful water demon on the big screen, and a cold killing intention suddenly appeared on his face¡° These demon families emerged from the abyss cracks. Maybe they once controlled the world and were the rulers of the world! "


    "But now, their era has passed. This is the era of mankind. Now let them see what height human civilization has developed!"


    "Let''s go!"


    General Nanye nodded slightly. He took out a key and inserted it into the command console. Then the adjutant solemnly pressed a huge red button.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge beep swept through the command center. The sky outside the command center was bright.


    "Why is it dawn?"


    "What''s that?"


    All the soldiers on the city wall looked at the sky strangely. Now there are demon clouds, and the sky covers the moon. Only a huge searchlight on the city wall can provide some light, and all other places are dark. But now the huge light source appears, and the whole Qinghu fortress is gradually lit up.


    When Li mumeng turned back on the city wall, he saw a bright light like a small sun on the other side of the command center of Qinghu fortress. The first light dispelled the darkness of Qinghu fortress, followed by the second light, the third light, the fourth light, the fifth light, the sixth light and the seventh light, The eighth light came on.


    The light shines one after another, and eight incomparable golden lights appear. These eight bright lights completely illuminate the whole green lake fortress, making the green lake fortress look like a sun rising.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ao Guang looked at the glittering sky over the green lake fortress. His face stiffened, and the dragon''s face became gloomy. With a stroke of the dragon''s claws, the water waves in front of the Dragon suddenly rippled, and there appeared the picture of the green lake fortress. In the picture, eight huge light sources appeared, which seemed to be eight huge bronze mirrors.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    Eight huge copper mirrors shine. Each side of these huge copper mirrors is 60 meters high and 40 meters wide. The huge copper mirrors are like buildings.


    The light on these bronze mirrors lit up, and the people stabbed by the golden light couldn''t open their eyes. Then the bronze mirrors reversed, and the huge copper mirrors on one side were turned around and aligned with the most central command center. Then, the golden light with extreme heat shone out of the copper mirrors.


    Eight full-bodied and extreme golden lights directly shine on a huge ring rising from the command center. The light of the Dharma array on the ring lights up, just like a black hole absorbing the eight bright golden lights, and then a light is emitted from the huge ring.


    "No, this is the magic weapon of the Terran. Organize it quickly!"


    Ao Guang noticed the extreme power of the sun''s true flame in the golden light, his face changed greatly, and immediately jumped up and rushed over the green lake fortress.


    But it''s too late.


    "Buzz!"


    The brilliant golden light immediately shone into the rich and extreme demon cloud. The golden light swept over in an instant, and a king level demon couldn''t even scream. It was like being wiped off by an eraser.


    "Roar!"


    The five hundred emperor level demons, who were illuminated by the golden light, all gave out extremely painful wails, and the huge demon body also began to burn. These emperor level demons panicked and released a large amount of evil spirit to resist the golden light, and then fled from the demon cloud one by one.


    The golden light ran across the sky and shocked everyone. Even Li Mu''s heart was full of shock. The appearance in his memory is completely different from what he really saw with his own eyes.


    "The sun burning mirror is more than ten times as powerful as the fortress of Chengdu. It is the crystallization of modern human science and technology and Taoism, and the last glory of human science and technology civilization!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself that he had seen the most powerful big sun burning mirror in Shangjing fortress in his 30-year memory. At that time, the big sun burning mirror was much stronger than the big sun burning mirror in today''s Qinghu fortress.


    The big sun burning mirror of Qinghu fortress is composed of octahedral mirrors, while the big sun burning mirror of Shangjing fortress is composed of 99 giant mirrors.


    The big sun burning mirror of Shangjing fortress is the strongest group in China. The big sun burning mirror of all other fortresses cannot be compared with it.


    The golden light column swept all directions. The light column lasted for a whole ten seconds and finally faded. The light column dispersed the demon cloud, stopped the rainstorm and made the moon appear in the sky again.


    It was like a huge eraser, which wiped away countless King level demons, directly dissipated nearly half of the king level demons, and hundreds of King level demons fled. Some of the king level demons were even frightened and ran away in the chaos.


    The rainstorm disappeared in the sky, and instead of it, patches of black ash fell. This black ash was the ashes of the king level demon. The king level demon had no resistance in front of the mirror burning the sky, and all the king level demons that were exposed were destroyed.


    When the sun burning mirror swept over, the whole battlefield was quiet. Not only the Terran soldiers were stunned, but also the dense water demons. No demon family could think that there was such a terrible magic weapon in Qinghu fortress.


    This big sun burning mirror is the bottom card of Qinghu fortress. It is also the first time that eight side big sun burning mirrors have been used. In previous small-scale wars, Qinghu fortress has never used this big sun burning mirror.


    This is the first time that the big sun burning mirror of Qinghu fortress shows its greatness.


    "Unfortunately, only after absorbing the power of the big day true flame for half a year can we urge this magic weapon once. Otherwise, if we can continue to use it twice or three times, it will be just around the corner to kill the green lake water demon!"


    In the command center, Nanye sadly shook his head. Different from other stunned people in the command center, Nanye was very aware of the power of the eight sided sun burning mirror, but the eight sided sun burning mirror was the top secret of Qinghu fortress. Only Nanye knew its real power.


    If not, how can those King level and Emperor level demon families easily gather together and appear in the sky in case of disclosure? Once they are scattered, the big sun burning mirror can''t play such a power at all.


    However, this is the only time. If the green lake water demon attacks next time, it will not happen again. The big sun burning mirror can destroy thousands of King level demons and hundreds of emperor level demons with one attack. At that time, they will certainly disperse the king level demons and Emperor level demons and mix them into ordinary water demons to attack.


    I won''t be so arrogant anymore.


    "Thousands of King level monsters were killed directly, hundreds of emperor level monsters were killed and injured, and more emperor level monsters were scared away directly. I see how the green lake water demon captured the green lake fortress today!"


    "Order the armored forces to reinforce the wall defense area!"


    At Nanye''s command, the armored forces that had been waiting for a long time immediately began to fight. Since there are armored forces in Jiulongshan, there will only be more, not less, armored forces in Qinghu fortress.


    There is a reinforced armored division in Qinghu fortress, with a total of more than 500 main battle tanks, more than four times that of Jiulongshan base. These main battle tanks were directly driven to the city wall, some directly rushed to the main city wall, and some deployed in the inner city wall to fire wildly.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Five hundred main battle tanks roared up, and then immediately fired at the huge demon soldiers on the city wall. Each of these demon soldiers was huge, and one of the elite demon soldiers was hit by shells, with their shells flying and demon blood overflowing.


    "Kill me, kill all these Terrans, and the flying fish spirit will destroy those bronze mirrors!"


    Ao Guang ascended to the sky and directly revealed the real demon body. Its demon body is a huge demon body up to a hundred feet long. When walking, wind and thunder follow, and the demon potential is startling.


    However, Ao Guang was a little angry now. Four or five thousand King level demons were killed directly by a blow. Even the emperor level demons were killed and injured so much. Ao Guang quietly arranged the king level and Emperor level demons of the Ao family to hide behind. It was useless to fight passively. The attack of the sun burning mirror just now was the same, I don''t know how many King level and Emperor level demons belong to Ao family have been killed or injured.


    In addition, Ao Guang was not sure whether the sun burning mirror could still be used. He immediately ordered all the remaining King level and Emperor level demons to press on the wall and attack the wall.


    As for the big day sky burning mirror, it is attacked by the flying fish essence. Anyway, the flying fish essence is just some small demons. Even if the big day sky burning mirror can still be used, it will only be these flying fish essence who will die at that time.


    "Kill, fight with them!"


    Li Mu is very clear that the attack just now can''t motivate Qinghu fortress for the second time in a short time. Just now, the power of big day real fire is illuminated by the big day burning mirror. It requires the Dharma array in the bronze mirror to constantly absorb and store the power of big day real fire during the day. When it is used, it consumes a large number of spirit stones and integrates into the terrorist spirit power for one shot.


    It is impossible to use the sun burning mirror for a second time in at least a few months.


    So now they can only rely on themselves to defend the wall and defense line of Qinghu fortress.


    The remaining five thousand King level demons and two or three hundred emperor level demons fought with elite demon soldiers, death squads and demon army soldiers, and the battle immediately entered a white hot state.

 Chapter 655

    "Kill!"


    With a roar, Li Mu rose directly to the sky, and the golden fist Gang blew out, and the killing fist blew out with all his strength. A king level demon kept falling in Li Mu''s hands.


    The killing fist of spirit level six products is directly urged to the extreme, but the king level demon equivalent to the supreme master martial friar territory has almost no enemies of Li Mu. Li Mu can kill a king level demon with an average of three punches.


    But there are too many King level water demons, and there are elite demon soldiers nearby to help. Li Mu''s head is steaming white fog. His martial arts are urged to the extreme, and his Qi consumption is very fast.


    In the sky on the city wall, the death squads fought with the king level and Emperor level water demons. A member of the death squads in the current myth world hit a king level golden carp to death and directly broke the body of the golden carp into two sections. But before the strong man in the current myth world could take a breath, an emperor level crab demon immediately clamped the martial friar in the current myth world with pliers and directly clamped him into a mass of broken meat.


    More than 150 people''s current mythical realm strongmen and more than 200 emperor level monsters fought to death, and nearly 5000 human supreme masters fought with more than 5000 King level monsters. The current mythical realm strongmen and the Supreme Master realm strongmen were like grass. In the first minute of the battle, hundreds of supreme masters and nearly 10 current mythical realm strongmen fell directly.


    Inside the castle of green lake, hundreds of fire tongs from the near defense guns in the command center constantly tore up flying fish demons. The bones and flesh of flying fish demons kept falling from the sky, and the whole sky over the command center became a no fly zone.


    On the front wall, water demons can''t break through in a short time. Many water demons go around the next wall and enter the interior of Qinghu fortress from there to break into the fortress.


    The armored forces also began to lose continuously. Not long after the armored forces were put into the battlefield, 100000 reserve soldiers were also put into the battlefield. The melee ability of these reserve soldiers could not be compared with that of soldiers. Light weapons were also useless to water demons. All of them were issued shoulder resistance test individual missile launchers.


    These shoulder resistance individual missile launchers were originally used to fight low altitude armed helicopters or tanks and armored vehicles, but after improvement, they have been used to directly deal with the demon clan.


    Once the ordinary demon clan is hit by the shoulder anti test missile, it will be seriously injured even if it does not die.


    Each of the reserve soldiers is a combat team. They keep swimming in the maze of channels to attack the invading water demons.


    The whole Qinghu fortress was at war everywhere, but the front wall was always the most fierce place.


    "Emperor level monsters go out and break the city for me!"


    The battle became more and more anxious, but the morale of Qinghu fortress was greatly boosted after the sun burning mirror attack. With the armored forces and reserves fighting, the defense area was gradually stabilized. Even if thousands of King level demons and more than 200 emperor level demons were put into the battlefield, the demon clan still couldn''t take too much advantage.


    Ao Guang couldn''t help it any more. He directly ordered the emperor level demon to enter the battlefield. The emperor level demon was equivalent to a martial friar in the little holy land, that is, an unparalleled fierce demon similar to Chen Lieyang''s realm.


    "Moo!"


    In the dark demon cloud, a pair of blood red giant eyes fiercely opened their eyes, and then a dark giant snake leaned out of the demon cloud. Part of the body of the giant snake leaned out of the demon cloud was nearly 200 meters long, higher than the wall of Qinghu fortress.


    As soon as its huge snake head appeared, it immediately bit the front wall of Qinghu fortress, and even wanted to directly bite the front wall. Whether it was the king level demon fighting there or the human soldiers, this huge black snake that had reached the imperial level was not ready to let go.


    But at the moment when the huge black snake bit it, a figure with golden flame appeared in an instant.


    The whole skin of this figure has been completely burned, and his whole body has been disfigured. It looks very ferocious and terrible. He is like a demon king out of hell.


    "Ao, Guang!"


    The figure with the golden flame on his body rushed out in an instant. As soon as he rushed out of the huge golden palm, he grabbed it boldly. The heaven and earth flame on the Golden Palm burned, and the huge palm with the terrible golden flame directly grabbed the black giant snake.


    Seeing the golden divine flame, Li Mu has recognized the identity of the visitor. The visitor is Chen Lieyang, but Chen Lieyang has been completely disfigured at this time. His whole appearance looks like no one, ghost or ghost. He has completely lost his previous appearance.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming golden giant hand grabbed the black giant snake''s head in an instant, and the heaven and earth flame burned the blood and flesh in an instant, leaving five deep scars on the black snake''s head. The giant snake wailed in pain. The imperial giant snake was like a big toy in Chen Lieyang''s golden giant hand.


    The golden giant hand burning the divine flame of heaven and earth grabbed the snake''s head, directly pulled out the huge God body of the dark giant snake nearly one kilometer, and hit the hillside under the castle of green lake.


    The ground shook, the rocks collapsed, the giant snake struggled and twisted into a ball, roared and howled madly, and was covered with blood. Only with one blow, the dark giant snake was seriously injured.


    The emperor level fierce demon was hit hard. After Chen Lieyang was seriously injured in Sifang Island, his strength did not decrease, but improved a lot.


    The black giant snake was thrown away like a huge toy. Chen Lieyang was burning with gold flames and rushed directly to Ao Guang. He even wanted to challenge Ao Guang, the second strongest of the Ao family.


    Ao Guang is already the emperor level top-grade peak, the strong man of quasi demon fairy level, and his blood is noble. Even the strong man of ordinary demon fairyland may not be his opponent.


    "Die!"


    Ao Guang was also angry. A mere human dared to provoke it. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die. Ao Guang turned into a leader and directly took a Fang Tian painted halberd and fought with Chen Lieyang.


    In the sky, the top Terran strongholds of Qinghu fortress appeared. All the strongholds of xiaoshengjing, xiaoshengjing, and even the big Shengjing went out to fight against the emperor level fierce demons.


    The world collapsed in this war, and golden flames continued to fall in the sky. All kinds of powerful swords, fists, spirits and Demons fell, and even directly smashed many places of Qinghu fortress.


    The battle was like the end of the day.


    "Our generation of martial artists should live like this!" Li Mu was inspired by Chen Lieyang and didn''t hide anything. He made every effort to fight directly. The realm of boxing, the powerful martial arts, the blood of ice God and the unparalleled fighting spirit. Li Mu directly urged his strongest fighting power to fight with those demon families.


    "How awesome!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked up at the sky and looked at the scene in the sky. In the sky, a statue of the strong man of the human race fell and a big demon was broken to pieces. This is the real war, which she had never seen before.


    "Miss, it''s too dangerous here. Now the whole green lake fortress has been in chaos. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s withdraw near the command center first!"


    Fang Hong said to Nangong Mingyue nervously.


    The current situation is too chaotic. There are thousands of King level demons and hundreds of emperor level demons. Even more than a dozen emperor level demons have appeared. Once one emperor level demon or several emperor level demons stare at them, they can''t guarantee the safety of Nangong Mingyue.


    "Childe, let''s go too. That boy has plenty of opportunities to kill in the future. Why rush for a moment? The situation is too dangerous now!"


    Luo Jiu also said to Zhao Xin quickly.


    The loud noise and violent spirit in the sky have frightened Luo Jiu. He doesn''t want to stay here for a minute.


    But Nangong Mingyue and Zhao Xin don''t want to leave like this. Nangong Mingyue is worried about Li Mu''s safety, while Zhao Xin sees Li Mu''s great power and combat power, showing invincible potential. The greater the potential Li Mu shows, the faster Zhao Xin wants to get rid of Li Mu. Now Li Mu is immortal, and Zhao Xin doesn''t want to leave at all.


    However, Nangong Mingyue is here. It''s hard for Zhao Xin to do it here. Although Zhao Xin said that he killed Nangong Mingyue together, it''s just angry. As long as Zhao Xin is not stupid, he doesn''t dare to do it.


    Nangong Mingyue is the apple of Nangong family''s eye. Her position in Nangong family is much higher than that of Zhao Xin in Zhao family. If Zhao Xin really kills Nangong Mingyue, even if Nangong family still agrees to marry Zhao family, the object of marriage must be changed at that time. It can''t be Zhao Xin.


    So Zhao Xin has to find a way to persuade Nangong Mingyue to go first. Now the situation is chaotic. Everyone is too busy to estimate others. It''s a good time to kill Li Mu.


    "Bright moon, it''s too dangerous here. You''re a golden branch and jade leaf. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t stand under the fence. You''d better go first. You go first. I''ll break up. This war is our men''s war. You women just need to look behind!"


    Although Zhao Xin was dissatisfied, he still showed the expression of spring breeze on his face and said proudly in front of Nangong Mingyue.


    Unfortunately, Zhao Xin acted for the blind. Nangong Mingyue completely ignored Zhao Xin and directly said to Hong, "you go and bring Li Mu back, let''s go together!"


    "What?"


    Fang Hong was in a daze. The faces of the other three King Kong were also strange. They looked at Zhao Xin and their eyelids jumped. They cared about a man so much in front of their fiance and wanted to take a man away. It was too careless of Zhao Xin.


    Look at the attitude of Miss, does she like this Li Mu?


    However, Nangong Mingyue has an engagement with Zhao Xin after all, which is nodded by Nangong and Zhao. Nangong Mingyue can be capricious, but they dare not let Nangong Mingyue''s temperament.


    This Li Mu, they can''t help.


    "Miss, it''s difficult for us to protect you in this situation. How can we bring another burden that doesn''t know where it comes from? Miss, don''t embarrass us any more. Come with us!"


    Fang Hong''s face changed slightly, looked at Zhao Xin and advised him painstakingly.

 Chapter 656

    "Don''t you understand me? I asked you to take Li Mu with you! " Nangong Mingyue looked at Fang Hong angrily and shouted.


    "Miss, you really don''t embarrass us!" Fang Hong said helplessly that if they really took Li Mu away today, they would completely offend Zhao Xin to death.


    Zhao Xin is the uncle of Nangong family in the future. How can he be compared with a young boy? Even if this boy is a genius, there are few geniuses in Nangong family?


    Fang Hong knows that Zhao Xin wants to kill Li Mu. The more he does, the more he can''t take Li Mu away. Although Fang Hong is from the Nangong family and is not under the jurisdiction of the Zhao family, there''s no need to offend Zhao Xin for a boy who doesn''t matter.


    "Mingyue, you are too self willed. Don''t look at what''s going on now. If you have an accident, how can we explain to Uncle Nangong?" Zhao Xin''s face also sank down and directly shouted to the other Hong, "Fang Hong, I''m the future uncle of Nangong family. In the name of the future uncle of Nangong family, I order you to take the moon away immediately. Hurry up!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao!"


    Fang Hong saw that Zhao Xin was about to lose control of the evil fire in his stomach. If he went on like this, he said he would turn against Nangong Mingyue. Fang Hong quickly promised and wanted to take Nangong Mingyue away.


    "Who said you were the uncle of Nangong family? I will not marry you even if I marry anyone! " Nangong Mingyue was immediately angry. She shouted and scolded the other four Hongs, "Fang Hong, my father asked you to protect me, not to let you listen to other people''s orders. Did you listen to me?"


    Nangong Mingyue angrily took out the nine heavenly gods fire wind thunder pill, which can blow up a big killer of the three strong heroes of the current myth. As soon as Nangong Mingyue took it out, Zhao Xin and Fang Hong immediately changed their faces and immediately stepped back.


    Nangong Mingyue is angry. If she throws out this wind and thunder pill, they will beat who will die. They don''t want to be killed by Nangong Mingyue in a rage.


    Seeing Nangong Mingyue take out the wind and thunder pill, Fang Hong and others can only look helpless, and the situation suddenly froze again.


    However, Zhao Xin''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he was about to suppress his anger.


    In the sky, Li Mu''s blood was boiling all over and he was killing. He killed twenty or thirty King level demons and stopped a king level toad essence, who was fighting with this toad essence.


    The king level middle-class toad essence is equivalent to the second-class martial friar of human contemporary mythology. Although the toad essence is a water demon, it has a rare blood inheritance of fire attribute. It is quite powerful. Li Mu has blasted hundreds of fists and still failed to kill the toad essence.


    Emperor level, Emperor level and demon fairy level. So far in today''s war, even the four demon fairy level giant demons of the four tyrants of Qinghu have not been shot at all. At present, Ao Guang is the strongest in the aspect of Qinghu water demon, not to mention the emperor level or even the quasi demon fairy level. Li Mu can''t easily kill even the slightly stronger emperor level middle-class monster, let alone anything else.


    In front of him, the toad essence could not be killed. Li Mu knew that his martial arts road was still long, and he was not strong enough now.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a golden flame fell from the air and directly landed in the defense area where Li Mu and them were located. As soon as the golden flame fell, it immediately triggered a startling explosion, the wind roared, and almost made Nangong Mingyue fall.


    "Fang Hong, what are you waiting for? You don''t know what the situation is now? You should be responsible for Miss Nangong''s life. If she dies here, you know Nangong''s master''s means. Even at the ends of the earth, he will cut off your four heads! " Zhao Xin, with a gloomy face, took the opportunity to shout.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a giant imperial Octopus passed through the defense line, and a huge tentacle directly hit the city wall. Suddenly, the city wall shook, and a huge crack appeared from the city wall.


    After all, there were many emperor level monsters on the water demon side. Ten emperor level monsters entangled a strong man in the human holy land. The emperor level Octopus immediately found a chance to directly attack the city wall.


    "Miss, come on, the emperor level demon has been killed. We are definitely not the opponent of an emperor level demon!" The frightened souls of Fang Hong and others took risks and saw that the emperor level Octopus was destroying the city wall not far away. The four of them immediately panicked.


    "Childe, go quickly. Don''t let the emperor Octopus find us!" Luo Jiu and others also turned pale and said eagerly.


    "Fang Hong, you can go by yourself. I have a lot of babies to protect myself, as well as the things my father and grandpa gave me to protect my life. Even if the emperor level demon comes, I can escape. Go by yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine!"


    Nangong Mingyue''s face turned white, and then immediately said to each other, Nangong Mingyue is not a cruel person after all. Seeing that the situation is becoming more and more dangerous, there is no need to let Fang Hong take risks with them. She didn''t lie. She really has a lot of things to protect her life.


    Although it may not be able to cope with the strong in the small holy land, there is still no big problem to escape under the small holy land.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? The owner will blame us!" Fang Hong hesitated and said that he wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. In case something happened to Nangong Mingyue, they had to be buried with him.


    "If I let you go, you can go. I won''t die. Who will blame you?" Nangong Mingyue said impatiently.


    "This, this!" Fang Hong has a tangled face and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I have given the order. You can choose whether to go or not. Don''t blame me for not letting you go in advance when you die here!" Nangong Mingyue said irritably. She hates this kind of person who grinds and chirps most.


    Zhao Xin looked on coldly. At this time, he suddenly said, "old Fang, you go first. I''ll stay here with the moon. Don''t worry if I''m here!"


    "Then please Mr. Zhao. Be careful, miss. We''ll wait for you at the command center!" Fang Hong was overjoyed when he heard the speech and said hurriedly.


    Then Fang Hong winked at the other three King Kong, and the four hurried around and ran away.


    "Childe, they have gone. Let''s go too!" Luo Jiu said eagerly.


    "Don''t go now, wait until you kill the boy!" Zhao Xin looked at Li Mu''s direction in front of Nangong Mingyue and said coldly.


    "What?" Luo Jiu and others have a jump in the cheek. They are all here. Do they want to kill Li Mu? Even if you want to kill Li Mu, you don''t have to kill yourself, do you?


    This is crazy.


    "Young master, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Mr. Zhao, it''s important to protect your life when a great disaster is coming!"


    Xia Zhong and the poison devil changed their faces and hurriedly advised.


    "Zhao Xin, who did you say you wanted to kill?" Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face also changed. She stared at Zhao Xinzhi and asked.


    "I said I would kill Li Mu!" Zhao Xin said coldly.

 Chapter 657

    "Are you crazy?" Nangong Mingyue looked at Zhao Xin in shock and looked unbelievable.


    "Am I crazy? You''ll know soon!" Zhao Xin looked at Nangong Mingyue gloomily, and then said to Luo Jiu in a deep voice, "you go with me to kill Li Mu and kill the boy before you go!"


    Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family. His father is a great general and a powerful figure in the Qinghu area and even the fortress of the mountain city. Since childhood, Zhao Xin was born with a golden key. His family itself was a descendant of the ancient martial arts. Before the great change of heaven and earth, he was a Zhenwu family. Even if the great change of heaven and earth, countless people broke and died, just like the end of the world, but he didn''t feel much about Zhao Xin.


    His family has only moved several times, but it has not been greatly affected. Zhao Xin''s life has been smooth for the past 20 or 30 years. Since childhood, he is a man of honor. He wants money, power and power. What kind of women can''t get.


    Before meeting Nangong Mingyue, Zhao Xin thought he was the favored son of heaven, but he didn''t expect that all this had changed after meeting Nangong Mingyue, who was also of noble birth.


    Nangong Mingyue defiled her reputation and made Zhao Xin ridiculed by countless second generations behind her back. In order to inherit the throne of the Zhao family, Zhao Xin can bear it.


    He even deliberately flattered Nangong Mingyue and pretended to be gentle and infatuated. He wanted to get Nangong Mingyue''s love, but he didn''t expect Nangong Mingyue to despise him.


    I''d rather be unclear with a civilian boy with no background than look at him more.


    Now it''s for this boy to risk himself, and he has no scruples in front of him.


    Even if ordinary men encounter such a situation, they can''t stand it. Every man''s anger splashes blood five steps, not to mention his Zhao Xin. He Zhao Xin is the pride of heaven. How can he tolerate such an insult?


    If you don''t kill Li Mu, how can you eliminate the anger of Zhao Xin? There is no doubt that Li Mu will die.


    "Zhao Xin, you dare. If you dare to kill Li Mu, I''ll report it to general Nanye. Li Mu saved Chen Lieyang and made great contributions in the battle of Jiulong Mountain. If you kill him, even if general Nanye doesn''t investigate your responsibility, Chen Lieyang won''t let you go!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    She even quietly grasped the wind and thunder pill. Once Zhao Xin and others really wanted to kill Li Mu, she wanted to find a chance to help Li Mu.


    "Shut up, bitch!" The blood in Zhao Xin''s eyes suddenly appeared. He stared at Nangong Mingyue coldly and said, "I Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of Zhao family. You don''t pay attention to it, but you care about a Dalit. You''re insulting not only Zhao Xin, but also Zhao family. You dare to have an affair with this Dalit and destroy the marriage between Zhao family and Nangong family. This is a great crime. Do you believe I''ll kill you together?"


    Zhao Xin''s face was fierce. He looked like a wolf who only wanted to choose people. His face was full of crazy look, as if he would really fight Nangong Mingyue.


    Luo Jiu, Xia Zhong and the poison devil were startled, but Zhao Xin, who was so angry, didn''t dare to persuade him.


    Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face was slightly stiff, and she didn''t know how to refute it, because what Zhao Xin said was true. She did have an affair with Li Mu. Although everyone was poisoned at that time, whether it was poisoning or not, there were things.


    Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face is a little embarrassed. Zhao Xin''s lungs are going to explode when she sees her expression. It turns out that these two guys really have an affair.


    "Well, well, you bitch not only keeps a male pet in captivity, but also has an affair with that bitch. Dare you say one more word, I''ll kill the boy first, and then kill you, and send you two wild mandarin ducks to the West. I think Nangong family can treat my legitimate son of Zhao family!"


    Zhao Xin roared and rushed directly to Li Mu. Luo Jiu didn''t dare to run if they wanted to run, so they had to follow up.


    "Zhao Xin, dare you, I don''t have a captive pet. I had nothing to do with those men before. I just didn''t want to marry you to tarnish my reputation!" Nangong Mingyue shouted in a hurry.


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry!" When Zhao Xin heard this, he was not happy, but more angry, and his eyes were red.


    Nangong Mingyue defiled her reputation in order not to marry him. If those things were false, wouldn''t it be said that Nangong Mingyue was still a baby before? And it''s Li Mu that makes Nangong Mingyue really become a woman?


    This situation makes Zhao Xin mad.


    "Get out of here!" Zhao Xin cut out with a sword, and the immeasurable sword light directly involved the two king level demons, instantly killing and wounding the two king level demons. He surrounded Li Mu with Luo Jiu, Xia Zhong and the poison devil. Li Mu just killed the king level toad essence, and looked at Zhao Xin who was mad.


    "I''m Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of the Zhao family. In my hand is the treasure of the Zhao family. Liangyi points the aura. If you don''t want to die, you can get away from me. I want to kill this boy. I''ll kill anyone who dares to get in the way!"


    Zhao Xin has been mad. In full view of the public, he speaks not only to the strong Terrans of the death squads, but also to those King level and Emperor level demons.


    This scene made all the death squads and demons nearby stay. The war was still going on. The top strongmen of the Terran and demons in the sky were fighting to the death. There were people infighting on the wall, which was incomprehensible and incomprehensible to the demons.


    However, this is a good thing for the demon family. These infighting guys have the strength of emperor level demons. Their five infighting can change the situation of this section of the city wall defense area, which is definitely a good thing for the demon family.


    "Stupid humans, since you want to die yourself, I will help you, little ones, be careful, ignore them and let them die by themselves!"


    A huge herring spirit sneered and said that the herring spirit was also an emperor level demon. As soon as it ordered, the surrounding King level demons immediately retreated a little away.


    "Zhao Xin, have you been eaten by a dog? Now you want to deal with me!" Li Mu was bleeding all over and his Qi was steaming. He said discontentedly.


    "Little bastard, damn bitch, I should have killed you the first time I saw you!" Zhao Xin stared at Li Mu and said murderously.


    "You can''t kill me, not at that time, not now!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Bitch, you dare to be so hard spoken when you are dying. I''ll see when you can be hard spoken!" Zhao Xin smiled grimly and said with blood red eyes, "poison devil, don''t you want to kill Li Mu to avenge Luo Zheng? Now is the best opportunity!"


    The poison devil''s mouth is bitter. He wants to kill Li Mu, but his mother doesn''t kill him in this situation. Infighting in front of the battle affects the defense of Qinghu fortress. This is to offend general Nanye to death. Besides, this boy has saved Chen Lieyang''s life, that is to say, he offended Chen Lieyang to death today.


    Chen Lieyang and Nanye generals, one is the strongman at the peak of the little holy land, and the other is the strongman at the great holy land. Let alone him, even the five poisons sect can''t afford to offend.


    What''s more, in this situation, countless King level and Emperor level demons are staring at it. There is an emperor level fierce demon approaching not far away. Even if they kill Li Mu, can they escape?


    The poison devil wants revenge, but he doesn''t want to take himself in for revenge.


    "Kill this bitch later. I''ll open the way for you and take you away!" Zhao Xin said coldly that he was the son of a great general, and now he was responsible for the important task of marriage with the Nangong family. Naturally, he had a treasure. He wanted to go. As long as he wasn''t blocked by the emperor level demon, he couldn''t stop them.


    "OK, childe Zhao, look at me and let me kill this boy!"


    "Five poisonous gods!"


    The poison devil got Zhao Xin''s guarantee and immediately felt certain. He roared and directly urged his poison magic skill. This five poison fierce magic skill was produced by the combination of spirit level three-level martial arts and a powerful magic power. After the combination of the two, the power has reached the realm of spirit level five-level martial arts.


    The poisonous devil''s evil spirit was so powerful that he blew it out with one blow. The black evil spirit immediately turned into five evil spirits and evil gods with pus all over. As soon as the five evil spirits and evil gods appeared, they roared and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    As soon as the five evil spirits roared, a black ripple immediately spread to Li Mu. This is a kind of spiritual attack. Once hit by the black ripple, the mind will be in a trance, and all kinds of illusions will appear in the brain immediately. You can see yourself being attacked by all kinds of evil ghosts and monsters.


    Once you encounter an enemy who is not strong enough, you will be affected and appear in a trance. However, in the battle of the strong, you will be torn to pieces by five evil spirits and evil gods in a trance.


    Unfortunately, the poison devil found the wrong enemy this time. Li Mu not only has a strong will in martial arts, but also is a man for two generations. In the last life, he was a mechanical emperor, and his will is even more amazing. It can be said that there are few people in the world who are stronger than Li Mu''s will. In addition, the Buddhist martial arts of Vajra immortal body have a restraining effect on these evil martial arts.


    The sound wave attack of the poison devil has no effect at all.


    "Look at my flame knife!"


    On the other hand, Luo Jiu winked at Xia Zhong, and Xia Zhong also acted boldly. The situation here is dangerous. In addition, in full view of the public, who knows whether Nanye senior general will come or whether Chen Lieyang will return after the war with AO Guang. It''s better to make a quick decision.


    Xia Zhong''s martial art is the spirit level three-level flame knife. He cut it off with one knife, and immediately three flame knives with a length of five feet cut Li Mu hard.


    The martial arts of spirit level three are almost perfect. Xia Zhong''s flame knife can easily burn financial iron. Even an iron man will melt into a pool of liquid metal when rubbed by the flame knife.


    "Zhao Xin, if you want to fight, I will fight. If you want to kill me, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra comes to the world!"


    Li Mu roared and his Qi surged wildly. Suddenly, a golden light emerged from his body. As soon as the golden light appeared, it directly condensed a huge Vajra virtual shadow to envelop him.

 Chapter 658

    "Let you see my real cards, imitation boxing field!"


    "Ten thousand kills in boxing!"


    Li Mu looked extremely cold. The light blue light in his eyes condensed, the calculation of the main brain instantly increased ten times, and a terrible pseudo boxing field began to come.


    This is Li Mu''s card. The power of the pseudo Kungfu field calculated by the main brain is only one-fifth of that of the real Kungfu field. However, with this pseudo Kungfu field, Li Mu can even force his Kungfu realm to surpass the Kungfu emperor with one punch.


    The first extreme of the realm of boxing is the king of boxing, which is called the emperor. After the king of boxing, the second realm of boxing is the overlord and supreme of boxing.


    Li Mu''s imitation of the field of boxing through brain calculation can not reach the true degree of supremacy of boxing, but he can also make the realm of boxing surpass the king of boxing under one fist.


    However, such a simulation has only one punch. After one punch, the pseudo KUNDO field will collapse. After a premonition of the crisis, Li Mu is already preparing his cards. Now the Star Destroyer has abundant energy. Although the repair is very slow, he can also prepare some cards for him.


    This fake Kungfu field is one of Li Mu''s cards.


    With the advent of the pseudo boxing field and the blessing of the boxing field beyond the boxing emperor, Li Mu''s boxing was promoted to the extreme with only two breath.


    Mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing, ice God coming to the world and killing boxing. Under the field of boxing, the three fists are one, and all things are killed.


    Li Mu''s Qi burst to the extreme. With one blow, the mighty beasts gathered. The virtual shadow of the ice God came directly and turned into knights wearing Ice Armor. The knight rode on the mighty Qi monster and rushed directly to the poison devil and Xia Zhong.


    In the sky, the killing fist directly turned into a meteor. With the same supreme power, it blasted the poison devil and Xia Zhong.


    Beyond the realm of the boxing emperor, the power of mountain and river beast boxing directly soared by 50 times, the power of ice God''s coming to the world soared by 10 times, and the power of killing boxing, killing its heart and killing demons soared by three times.


    This is Li Mu''s strongest and most terrible punch in history. Under one punch, Li Mu''s strength was directly drained by 90%.


    In the eyes of the poison devil and Xia Zhong, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. It was like being pulled into an ancient battlefield. In the battlefield, the killing sound was loud and countless monsters roared. In this battlefield, their strength was suppressed, and their combat power directly plummeted by about 20%.


    This is also Li Mu''s pseudo boxing field, not the real boxing field. If it is the real boxing field, with the strength of poison devil and Xia Zhong, their combat power will be directly suppressed by 90%.


    "Damn it, the boy''s Kungfu realm has reached the supreme level of Kungfu. How is this possible?" The poison devil was surprised and exclaimed unbelievably.


    "This boy is only in his twenties. How can he have trained in the field of boxing? How rebellious is this damn boy''s talent!"


    Xia Zhong''s face is also difficult to see the extreme. He can cultivate in the field of boxing in his twenties. It''s incredible that he has never heard of it in Qinghu area, even in Shancheng area.


    Zhao Xin and others are not as talented as this, and the poison devil and Xia Zhong can only look up to them.


    After seeing Li Mu''s cohesion in the field of Kungfu, the poison devil and Xia Zhong suddenly felt extremely frustrated. One of them was ten years older than Li Mu, and the other was twenty years older than Li Mu, but this talent was not worth mentioning compared with Li Mu.


    After being frustrated, the poison devil and Xia Zhong suddenly felt extremely hostile. If they were a rotten stone and Li Mu was a beautiful porcelain, it would be more pleasant for the stone to break the porcelain.


    "The boy is too talented to let him leave alive. Let''s try our best to kill him!"


    Xia Zhong roared wildly, and the flame knife in his hand soared ten times.


    But at this time, a silver ball suddenly appeared in front of the poison devil and Xia Zhong.


    "What?"


    The poison devil and Xia Zhong were stunned and looked at the silver ball in front of them. They didn''t know what it was. The silver ball seemed to be able to fly, which made them even more puzzled.


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    At the moment when the poison devil and Xia Zhong were stunned, the silver ball suddenly exploded, and the dazzling white light instantly swallowed the poison devil and Xia Zhong.


    Serial magnetic storms are weapons for heavy infantry in the era of science and technology. If there is no great change in heaven and earth, mankind will invent such weapons in the next 30 to 50 years to deal with high-tech heavy infantry.


    This weapon belongs to 0. The conventional weapons of level 8 civilization also belong to 0. As a science fiction weapon of level 7 civilization, Li Mu had already begun to prepare for the battle at the moment when Zhao Xin and others surrounded him.


    A magnetic storm thunder is arranged. Li Mu knows very well that in his current state, it is impossible to easily kill poison demons and Xia Zhong even in the field of pseudo kungfu. Only by disturbing and wounding them with magnetic storm thunder first can he have the opportunity to kill them with a second blow.


    "Damn it!"


    The serial magnetic storm thunder exploded in an instant. The terrible magnetic storm directly tore up the protective Qi of the poison devil and Xia Zhong. The poison devil roared and a ghost face appeared directly from his chest. As soon as this ghost face appeared, it swallowed the magnetic storm with a ferocious bite.


    "Open it for me!"


    Xia Zhong also roared. The flame knife suddenly cut off and fiercely cut away the magnetic storm. However, the magnetic storm still blew his blood boiling and paralyzed, but this is just the beginning. The terrible kungfu wansha has been hit.


    "My fist is the first time in this world. You should be honored to die under my fist!" Li Mu roared and waved his fist fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The golden meteor condensed by the killing fist fell from the sky in an instant, and exploded violently on Xia Zhong. Xia Zhong shouted desperately and hit the golden meteor with a combination of people and knives.


    Xia Zhong''s martial arts have reached the third level of spirit level. Although he has no blood and war spirit, his cultivation talent is quite good. He has cultivated the flame knife of the third level of spirit level to near perfection. His hard-working knife cut the golden fist gang.


    But after he tried his best to cut off the golden fist Gang, he found that the mighty army of beasts had been killed in front of him, and the "roar" made a loud noise. One by one, the beast Knights hit him hard, and in the twinkling of an eye, they directly hit him into a pool of meat mud.


    Xia Zhong, one of Zhao Xin''s men, died, and Xia Zhong, the second best in the world myth, was killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    If it hadn''t been for the ambush of the serial magnetic storm thunder in advance and the outbreak of another card in the field of pseudo kungfu, Xia Zhong and Li Mugen, who were not the second grade of casual cultivation of current myths, could not have been killed, but the two were added together. In addition, Xia Zhong despised the enemy. Li Mu made great achievements with one blow and directly beat Xia Zhong into meat and mud.


    The mighty beast cavalry roared past, penetrated countless demon families, and directly cleared a passage nearly two kilometers long and more than 500 meters wide in the sky. All the demon beasts in the passage were killed.


    In the blink of an eye, he killed a strong man of the second grade of the current myth. The poison devil took a breath, and even Zhao Xin, who had just returned with a ferocious face, changed his face.


    Li Mu is just the Supreme Master realm now. This realm can kill Xia Zhong, the second-class myth in the world. If Li Mu steps into the realm of myth in the world, it will be as easy as killing chickens and sheep.


    "And you!"


    Li Mu killed Xia Zhong and rushed directly to the poison devil.


    The Vajra virtual shadow outside his body was dim. Just now, the Vajra virtual shadow was hit by the flame knife and the five poisonous and ferocious gods of the poison devil. The two strong men of the second grade of contemporary mythology joined hands and used the martial arts of spirit level three grades and four grades. After blocking the two blows, the Vajra virtual shadow was dim and covered with cracks.


    However, at this time, after Li Mu''s strike, the field of Kungfu has been broken, and he has no Kungfu realm bonus beyond the Kungfu emperor.


    "Poison all living beings and everything withers!"


    The poison devil''s eyes were fierce. He knew that he had no way back now. If he was afraid to fight back now, I was afraid that Li Mu would catch up with him and kill him in the twinkling of an eye. Therefore, he urged his magic power and martial arts to the extreme, and even the blood of the poison devil was ignited directly to urge his unique magic skill.


    "Poop!"


    The grimace that emerged from the poison devil''s chest condensed. The grimace opened his mouth fiercely and blew out a mouthful of black gas. The black gas rushed out and directly sprayed on the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow quickly faded and melted, and a big hole appeared in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu''s eyes were fierce. He fiercely took out a golden elixir from the storage bag and directly put it in his mouth. Then he rushed to the poison devil. The poison devil is the strong one of the second product of current myth. Now Li Mu has no card in the field of pseudo boxing and no serial magnetic storm. It is very unlikely to kill a strong one of the second product of current myth.


    Now if he wants to kill the poison devil, he has to take risks. If he fails once, he may not have another chance.


    "Yiyi!"


    The black fog from the ghost face on the poison devil''s chest quickly eroded through the already dim Vajra virtual shadow, and then the black fog immediately sprayed on Li Mu.


    At the entrance of the black fog, Li Mu felt a sharp pain in his mouth and nose. His skin and flesh directly began to melt and even exposed Bai Sensen''s bones. At the same time, he blackened in front of his eyes and was highly poisoned.


    But Li Mu was so strong that he rushed up and grabbed the poison devil''s neck in an instant. This was his only chance.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    The poison devil hurriedly ran and protected his neck with Qi. He struggled hard to get rid of Li Mu''s hand. At the same time, the poison devil raised his hand and dug directly into Li Mu''s chest.


    "Bare!"


    Li Mu''s chest was directly dug open, and huge tearing marks appeared. Even the bones and internal organs under his chest can be clearly seen. If ordinary people are injured like this, even if they don''t die for a while, they will be seriously injured immediately, but Li Mu is not ordinary people.


    He insisted with supreme will that he did not pass out of coma. Instead, he ran his anger and squeezed his palm fiercely.


    "Click!"


    "You die first!"


    Li Mu made a sudden force on his hand, and with a crisp sound, he directly pinched the poison devil''s neck. Then he hit the poison devil''s head with a fierce punch, which exploded the poison devil''s head.


    Just in case, let the poison devil die completely.

 Chapter 659

    In the twinkling of an eye, the two strong men of the second grade in the current mythological realm were directly killed, and they were killed by the strong man of the third grade peak of the Supreme Master. For a moment, all the members of the death squads and all the soldiers nearby were stunned.


    This is a miracle that has never happened before. Li Mu''s war today has made history.


    But Li Mu also paid a huge price. His upper body was full of white bones, his beating heart was exposed under his ribs, and his head even his skull was exposed. He looked like a bloody white bone monster. Such injuries could be fatal to ordinary people.


    Even if it is placed on a powerful martial friar, it is also a serious injury, which is enough to make the martial friar faint.


    On the city wall, Nangong Mingyue was scared and pale. If she hadn''t insisted on gritting her teeth, she might have fainted.


    Zhao Xin and Luo Jiu were also trembling. Although the war was short, it was too tragic. The poison devil and Xia Zhong died directly, and Li Mu was "abandoned".


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    "Wonderful, really wonderful, Li Mu, I didn''t expect you to have such a card, that kind of lightning bomb and the field of Kungfu. If you are released today, once you become a strong man in the mythological realm of the world, I''m afraid killing us is like killing a dog. You are really a real genius. I have to admire it!"


    "Unfortunately, even if you are a genius, you will die today. Your injury is so serious that you will die even if I don''t do it!"


    Zhao Xin stretched out his hand, slapped several times and said with a grim smile.


    Li Mu''s injury is too serious now. Maybe he can be saved in normal times, but now the situation is so chaotic that Qinghu fortress is too busy. Who can save him? No one can save him. If no one can save him, he will have to die. That''s what Zhao Xin thinks.


    However, in order to eliminate the roots, just in case, Zhao Xin decided to take action in person and send Li Mu on the road directly. Only in this way can he be completely relieved.


    "Dead, you said?"


    Li Mu opened his white teeth and suddenly smiled grimly. He directly swallowed the seven product gold pill contained in his mouth. Then the immortal body of King Kong and the immortal body of tiger demon ran crazy in an instant. Then, in Zhao Xin''s shocked eyes, Li Mu''s flesh and blood grew rapidly.


    The flesh and blood on his head, face, chest and body grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu recovered as before, and there were no scars on his body.


    "Flesh and blood rebirth? It''s impossible. What''s your magic power? " Zhao Xin''s eyes widened and his face was unbelievable.


    Li Mu is just a young man in his twenties and has no big background. Zhao Xin has long investigated clearly. Zhao Xin wants to kill Li Mu. How can he not investigate Li Mu''s background clearly.


    In Zhao Xin''s investigation, Li Mu is just a small role from Jiangcheng. There is no aristocratic family behind him. Although he mixed well in Jiangcheng Wudao University, Jiangcheng Wudao university is just a medium-sized fortress Wudao University. In the whole of China, the ranking is only about 50, which can''t be compared with Shancheng Wudao University.


    Zhao Xin didn''t pay attention to Li Mu at all.


    But now, Li Mu has cultivated the powerful martial arts killing fist of spirit level six, and Lingwu has developed the field of boxing. Don''t mention the weapons that can produce magnetic storms. These things, coupled with the magical power of flesh and blood regeneration, all taken together, Li Mu can be said to be a monster of demons.


    Geniuses like demons. Apart from geniuses like demons, Zhao Xin can''t think of anything else to describe Li Mu.


    Zhao Xin''s eyelids are constantly beating and his eyes are more fierce. Li muyue is an evil genius, and Zhao Xin wants to kill him more, because if he can''t kill such an enemy now, he will inevitably bring terrible disasters to himself and his family in the future. Such a peerless genius must be killed directly before he rises completely.


    "Luo Jiu, I cooperate with you to do my best. I order you to kill the boy immediately with the strongest means!" Zhao Xin''s face was gloomy, fiercely raised the volume and shouted orders.


    "Yes, childe!"


    Luo Jiu looked serious and did not despise Li Mu at all. Li Mu could kill the two strong men in the current mythological world in the blink of an eye. There was no reason to be despised.


    Although Luo Jiu is the strong one of the three myths in the world, he is ready to make every effort to kill Li Mu by thunder. Such an enemy must not stay, otherwise he will be the great enemy of the whole Zhao family in the future.


    "Boy, your performance has won my respect. In order to show my respect for you, I will kill you with my strongest martial arts!"


    Luo Jiu looked at Li Mu coldly. His whole body began to boil and said coldly.


    Shepherd Li took a breath and looked extremely cold. Although he took the seven gold pills from Nangong Mingyue and his injuries had recovered as before, his Qi strength had been consumed by 90% in the field of pseudo boxing, and his Lingquan water had been drunk up before. He had no ability to quickly recover his Qi strength in a short time.


    The physical condition is too poor, and in the face of a powerful man of the three grades in the contemporary myth, it can be said that Li Mu is now in absolute danger, but Li Mu still has the last card, but this card is not a last resort, and Li Mu doesn''t want to use it.


    "In addition to the last transmission card, I can also use the blood melting * method. Unfortunately, this is on the city wall. The chemical * method can not penetrate the concrete, but can only directly turn into blood and escape into the mountain under the city wall. However, Luo Jiu may not give me a chance to get close to the mountain, and I''m gone. I''m afraid Nangong Mingyue will be angry and retaliated by Zhao Xin!"


    Li Mu''s mind turned quickly, and he was also thinking about a possible escape plan.


    In this state, Li Mu can''t compete with the strong one of the three myths of the current world at all. What''s more, he faces not only Luo Jiu, the strong one of the three myths of the current world, but also Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin is also the strong one of the first myths of the current world, and his martial arts is no worse than Li Mu.


    At this time, an unexpected figure suddenly stood in front of Li Mu. Nangong Mingyue threw out a feather, stood up on the feather, directly stood in front of Li Mu and glared at Luo Jiu and Zhao Xin.


    "Luo Jiu, you are the guard leader of the Zhao family. You used to be a member of the league. Li Mu fought a bloody battle for Qinghu fortress today. You should not deal with him with emotion and reason. If you dare to fight with Li Mu, I will tell general Nanye and General Chen Lieyang about it. General Nanye has always been against the Zhao family owner, plus the pressure of General Chen Lieyang!"


    "Zhao Xin is protected, but can the Zhao family protect you?"


    Nangong Mingyue said eagerly, but she was also very smart and said the key in a word.


    Li Mu has just made great contributions, was praised by general Nanye, and was promoted to the rank of Shao * general. In full view of the public, he killed a Shao * general for no reason. If this matter gets serious, the Zhao family can''t keep him Luo Jiu, let alone Li Mu is Chen Lieyang''s life-saving benefactor.


    With Chen Lieyang''s violent temper, he dares to throw himself into the volcano to detonate the volcano, push the power of the volcano to the extreme, pull hundreds of thousands of water demons to be buried, and dare to be a gun and horse to fight with AO Jia Ao Guang. If he knew that Luo Jiu killed Li Mu, Chen Lieyang even dares to fight the Zhao family directly, then can the Zhao family kill Chen Lieyang for him?


    Luo Jiu''s face changed and he hesitated. Although Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family, the legitimate son is the legitimate son, the owner is the owner, and protecting Zhao Xin is the owner''s order, but killing Li Mu is not the owner''s order. If the owner''s order, Luo Jiu must not hesitate, but Zhao Xin is different again.


    "Luo Jiu, don''t listen to this bitch''s nonsense. Nangong Mingyue has an affair with Li Mu. While the demon family attacked the city, she and Li Mu wanted to assassinate me and destroy the engagement. You killed him just to protect me. Even if Nanye and Chen Lieyang asked me, I will testify for you!"


    Zhao Xin said in a deep voice.


    After that, Zhao Xin looked at Nangong Mingyue coldly with Liangyi sub aura and said, "bitch, since you don''t want to marry and destroy the alliance between Zhao family and Nangong family, I''ll send you on the road with this boy and let you be a pair of mandarin ducks on huangquan road!"


    "Childe, you can''t kill Miss Nangong!" Luo Jiu was surprised and hurriedly said, "as long as you can kill this boy, the Nangong family will certainly let her marry you!"


    I''m kidding. The consequences of killing Nangong Mingyue are much more serious than killing Li Mu. Even Zhao Xin can''t bear it.


    Nangong Mingyue''s nervous palm is sweating. She not only takes out a wind and thunder pill, but also quietly takes out a spell. The spell is a hydrolyzed true escape talisman, which can make people escape hundreds of miles in an instant. This is what Nangong Mingyue uses to protect her life.


    But at this time, a roar of a monster suddenly sounded. I don''t know when the emperor level big octopus has leaned over. The two dark eyes on the big octopus''s head directly locked Li Mu, Zhao Xin and others.


    "The peerless genius of a family, the apple of a big family in a mountain city, and a legitimate son of the Zhao family. Ha ha, ha ha, you are all important people. You do it immediately, surround them and kill them. Killing them is a great achievement!"


    The emperor level Octopus spits out words and suddenly smiles grimly.


    The emperor level fierce demon is a strong man in the holy land. It is already the absolute top level of the green lake water demon, and its status is close to Chen Lieyang''s status in the green lake fortress. As soon as the emperor level big octopus ordered, the nearby King level big demons and Emperor level big demons immediately surrounded and rushed directly to Luo Jiu, Zhao Xin and Li Mu Nangong Mingyue.


    "Damn octopus, if you dare to fight me, the Zhao family will not let you go!" Zhao Xin immediately panicked and shouted in panic.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Our demon clan is the enemy of your Terran. You Terran kill demons. What''s strange about our demon clan killing you Terran? No matter how powerful the Zhao family is, it''s also in the Terran. Even if I kill it, the Zhao family can kill me. If the Zhao family wants revenge, they can kill as many as they want!"


    Said the octopus demon disdainfully.


    "Kill them, kill them all, not one!"

 Chapter 660

    "Roar!"


    One king level and Emperor level monsters rushed in, three King level monsters rushed directly to Luo Jiu, who was the most powerful, and another king level monster rushed directly to Zhao Xin, while Li Mu''s realm was the lowest. Twenty or thirty King level monsters rushed to him and wanted ants to bite more elephants and drag him to death.


    However, at the moment when the emperor level Octopus spoke, he immediately pulled the Nangong Mingyue without hesitation and fled directly to the castle of Qinghu.


    As long as they can rush into the command center, neither the water demon nor Zhao Xin and Luo Jiu have the courage to catch up again. It will be safe to enter the command center.


    "Bitch, you don''t want to run!"


    Zhao Xin roared and directly hit the Liangyi sub aura at the emperor level demon that blocked him. The Liangyi sub aura immediately covered the emperor level demon. Then Zhao Xin rushed directly to Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    "You dog men and women, I want you to die together!"


    "Hiss!"


    At the same time, a strange sharp roar sounded fiercely on the wall, and a huge dark shadow bounced towards Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. Li Mu''s face suddenly changed when he saw the ejected dark shadow in the corner of his eyes.


    "No, it''s an emperor level heterogeneous leech demon!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. Before the emperor level leech demon approached, a terrible suction came over. Li Mu felt that his blood would be directly drawn out at this moment. Once he was really approached by the leech demon, I''m afraid Nangong Mingyue would first be sucked into the body.


    Li Mu looked dignified and was about to stir up his last strength to resist. At this moment, a dark black ball was thrown out by Nangong Mingyue.


    As soon as the dark ball was thrown out, it immediately expanded, and the three terrible and violent forces of wind, thunder and fire appeared immediately.


    "Nine gods fire wind thunder pill?" Li Mu''s face changed greatly and his eyes stared directly. This is a spell that claims to be able to directly blow up the three strong people in the current myth. Nangong Mingyue said to throw it, and threw it so close.


    This is simply throwing a golden mountain out with a wave, and the golden mountain will kill itself.


    "Stupid woman, you should throw this spell so close. Do you want to die!" Li Mu scolded angrily and could only run the last bit of Qi left on him directly to urge King Kong not to destroy his body.


    "Buzz!"


    The golden light suddenly broke out, and a concise Vajra virtual shadow appeared again. As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, it immediately protected Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, and Li Mu pulled Nangong Mingyue behind him at the same time.


    "Luo Jiu!"


    Zhao Xin roared wildly and was completely mad. He wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill Li Mu this time. Unexpectedly, not only did Li Mu fail to kill successfully, but he also lost the lives of the poison devil, Xia Zhong and Luo Jiu. The life of the poison devil is nothing. He is a man of the five poison sect and has nothing to do with Zhao Xin.


    But Xia Zhong and Luo Jiu are different. They are the high-level combat power of the Zhao family. In order to kill a small role at the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade, they even lost their two lives. In the end, they didn''t even kill this small role. This is definitely a huge mistake.


    This will certainly directly lead to Zhao Xin''s evaluation in the Zhao family being greatly reduced. After returning, he will inevitably be reprimanded or even punished.


    Although Luo Jiu was not killed by Li Mu, he died because of Li Mu. All this is due to Zhao Xin''s weak command. Zhao Xin''s position in the Zhao family will certainly be greatly impressed by this matter.


    Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Zhao Xin is going to be mad.

 Chapter 661

    "Dog men and women, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes were red and he roared earth shaking.


    "It''s a pity that the Terran genius ran away, but the boy of the Zhao family, you can''t run!" Emperor level Octopus spits out human voice, and huge tentacles roll directly towards Zhao Xin.


    "Huodun!"


    As soon as Zhao Xin''s face changed, he quickly crushed a warm jade talisman. As soon as the warm jade talisman was crushed, a fire immediately wrapped him. Zhao Xin instantly turned into a fire and fled into the depths of Qinghu fortress.


    The emperor level big octopus flashed fiercely in his dark eyes, but he still didn''t dare to catch up. The emperor level big demon''s wisdom is not low. Now the four tyrants of Qinghu haven''t done it in person, and a few of the strongest people in Qinghu fortress, such as general Nanye, haven''t done it. Although he is an emperor level big demon, if he really dares to catch up with the deepest part of Qinghu fortress, he may be killed in the blink of an eye.


    The emperor level Octopus looked in the direction of Zhao Xin''s disappearance, and finally reluctantly killed others in the city wall. Now the battle on the green lake fortress has entered the most intense state.


    The victory or defeat of the guard battle of Qinghu fortress is in one fell swoop.


    On the other side, a water mist suddenly appeared by the green lake. When the water mist condensed, the two figures appeared in an instant. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue fell directly from the air.


    "What is this place?"


    As soon as Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue appeared, he immediately turned over and looked around warily.


    But the place was silent, the water waves rippled in the distance, the moon slowly sank in the sky, and there was a wilderness around, not to mention the voice of people. Even the monster could not be seen.


    Moreover, there are no buildings around here. It is impossible to determine the location with buildings.


    "Hydrolytic talisman can take people for hundreds of miles in more than ten breath time. It should be far from Qinghu fortress!"


    Nangong Mingyue also looked around nervously and said.


    "It should be. Millions of water demons attack. The killing sound is shocking. The sound of guns can be heard dozens of miles away, but we can''t even hear a sound here. It should be very far away from Qinghu fortress!" Li Mu nodded and immediately said, "I''m starting to recover now. Be careful and don''t run around!"


    Li Mu looked around and found a small cave not far from the lake bank. He took Nangong Mingyue and immediately went in. This small cave was formed by two huge rocks leaning together. It''s not big inside, but it''s enough for two people.


    Before, Li Mu had done his best in Qinghu fortress, and tens of thousands of demon families had died in his hands. Now he was injured and his Qi was consumed. It was useless for him to stay on the wall. Now the top priority is to restore his strength and deal with the possible pursuit of Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family. His treasure may not be less than Nangong Mingyue. In addition, his martial arts and realm, even if he is in full bloom, he will start a war with him at most. If he finds other helpers to chase him, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue will be in danger. Therefore, the most important thing now is to restore their combat power.


    As for the result of Qinghu fortress, he can''t control it now. It depends on the four bullies of Qinghu and general Nanye.


    As soon as he entered the small cave, Li Muli sat down cross legged and began to recover his energy. Nangong Mingyue took out a small chair from the storage bag and sat opposite Li Mu, staring at Li Mu.


    "This guy is actually quite handsome!" Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu''s face and felt more and more pleasing to her eyes. After a while, she stared at Li Mu and began to be in a daze.


    "Miss Ben is so big that she hasn''t been bullied like this!" Looking at Nangong Mingyue, she began to think wildly. For a moment, she gnashed her teeth and a sweet smile appeared on her face¡° But this guy is not too bad. He still knows to save me at the critical moment, but Zhao Xin is really vicious and wants to kill us. When I get home, I will tell my father and grandpa about it and let them decide for me! "


    The small cave soon quieted down. Li Mu quickly absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth and refined it into Qi. Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu in a daze with one hand on her chin, and her eyes gradually showed an expression of love.


    Anyway, I''ve been sleeping, and I''ve been sleeping for so long and so many times. In addition, Li Mu is not bad. It doesn''t seem unacceptable.


    "What are you looking at?"


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Mingyue''s eyes were loose and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Suddenly, Li Mu''s voice sounded in her ear. As soon as Nangong Mingyue came back, she saw Li Mu looking at her strangely.


    "No, nothing!" Nangong Mingyue blushed and quickly looked away. She didn''t dare to look at Li Mu¡° Have you regained your spirit? "


    "Well, it''s almost recovered. Even if Zhao Xin brings people, he can fight!" Li Mu nodded and walked out of the cave. Then he looked at the sun that had begun to set. He rose to the sky and looked around¡° I''ll see where this is! "


    Li mufei looked around from a high altitude, but found that there was still nothing around. It seemed that there was a water demon turning in the distance.


    "There''s still nothing around here. It doesn''t look like it''s near four cities and one fort, but there seems to be a water demon a mile away. Wait here. Don''t walk around. I''ll catch the water demon and ask!"


    Li Mu gave an order to Nangong Mingyue, and then flew directly to the place where the water waves rolled.


    It''s almost afternoon and evening now. It''s about early morning when Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue fled from the city wall. That is to say, it''s at least half a day now. I don''t know what the war situation is on the side of Qinghu fortress. If there are no special circumstances, the Terrans and Demons should be able to distinguish the victory and defeat before dawn.


    If the outcome has been determined, I don''t know whether the demon clan has won or whether humans have defended the Qinghu fortress. However, whether the human race has won or the demon clan has won, I''m afraid it will be a disastrous victory. Without reinforcements, the Qinghu area may not be able to fight a war in the short term.


    Nangong Mingyue watched Li Mu disappear nervously for fear that Li Mu would suddenly leave her here, but fortunately, Li Mu soon caught a fat head fish and flew back.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, my Lord. I''m just a little demon. I haven''t attacked human cities. Please spare my life!"


    The three meter long fat head fish was caught by Li Muling Kong. He struggled desperately and begged for mercy in panic.


    "What a big fish. If such a big fish is made with chopped pepper, the fish head must be delicious!" Nangong Mingyue touched her belly and suddenly felt a little hungry. From the beginning of the war yesterday to now, Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu haven''t dropped water and haven''t eaten for a long time.


    The fat head fish was almost stunned when he heard the fish head chopping pepper. Its huge fish mouth opened one by one and flew fast.


    "Fairy, the fish is full of fat. It''s not delicious at all. It''s not only fat, but also firewood. I know a big silver carp. The head of the silver carp is the best to eat. If you let me go, I''ll catch the silver carp right away!"


    The fat fish said in panic.


    "Let''s talk about the fish later, fat head fish. I ask you, you said you didn''t attack Qinghu fortress. What''s the matter with your scales?" Li Mu pointed to the scales on the fat head fish and said coldly, "all the scars of these scales on your body were hit by anti-aircraft machine guns, and these wounds are new. Did you just escape from Qinghu fortress?"


    "Spare your life, sir. I was also forced. The four bullies of Qinghu ordered us to go. If I didn''t go, I would be eaten by yecha. I''ve always been a vegetarian, and I''ve never eaten anyone. Please be careful!"


    The fat head fish immediately hit the sky and cried.


    "OK, have you ever eaten anyone? You know. I ask you, how is Qinghu fortress now? You may be able to save your life if you answer honestly. If you dare to lie, I''ll roast you immediately! "


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s an adult. I absolutely dare not tell lies. Qinghu fortress and our water demon army were both defeated. Grandpa long and the other three grandfathers didn''t fight later. We fought until dawn today, and master Ao Guang was also injured. The other big demons died and fled, and the little ones fled when they saw the bad situation!"


    Fat head fish said quickly.


    Hearing this, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. It would be good for Qinghu fortress to hold. From the situation at that time, after using the big sun burning mirror, the situation has actually been more favorable for Qinghu fortress. The water demon army can''t attack for a long time. Once the big demons can''t hold on, the whole water demon army will collapse.


    "When you fled, did the soldiers in Qinghu fortress chase you?" Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked.


    "No, the little demon ran away quickly and didn''t see anyone chasing us!" Fat head fish said nervously.


    Li Mu frowned and then showed a clear look. From this situation, although the guard war of Qinghu fortress ended with human victory, the Terrans still won miserably. Although they drove away the water demons, after driving them away, Qinghu fortress had no spare power to continue to pursue.


    If not for the heavy losses in Qinghu fortress, it is absolutely impossible to miss such a good opportunity to pursue and kill water demons. Since you give up this opportunity, it shows that Qinghu has also suffered heavy losses and is unable to pursue.


    Li Mu''s guess is really good. Although the demon clan failed in this war and failed to defeat Qinghu fortress, Qinghu fortress also suffered heavy losses. 280000 soldiers of Qinghu fortress died directly, and more than 200000 were seriously injured, that is to say, more than 90% of the 500000 soldiers died and injured.


    The death and injury of other soldiers of the town demon army are not so serious. The artillery and anti-aircraft machine gun soldiers in the city wall are reduced by about one fifth. Many others are injured, but the injuries are not too serious. The soldiers in the city wall are still relatively safe, and the battle damage rate is much lower than that of the soldiers in the front line.


    However, on the whole, the demon army still suffered heavy losses, and 300000 or 400000 of all arms were killed.

 Chapter 662

    The war lasted only more than a day. The number of demon soldiers killed in the War reached 300000 or 400000, and more soldiers were injured. Millions of demon soldiers and 100000 reserve soldiers were directly reduced by more than half after the war, but the loss of Qinghu water demon was greater.


    Less than three million six million water demons returned to Qinghu alive after the war. More than half of the water demons died directly in Qinghu fortress, of which nearly two hundred elite demon soldiers died directly. Nearly two-thirds of the five thousand King level demons were killed, and half of the hundreds of emperor level demons were also killed.


    It can be said that the green lake fortress suffered heavy losses, and the green lake water demon was also seriously injured. Even Ao Guang, the water demon commander of the siege, was wounded by Chen Lieyang. Finally, he fled back with the green lake water demon. When Li Mu got the news, most of the water demons had fled back to green lake.


    Although the war suffered heavy losses, it can be said that Qinghu fortress won, and the Terrans in Qinghu area won, because Qinghu fortress was guarded and not destroyed by Qinghu water demon.


    However, although the strategic purpose of the green lake water demon in this war was not achieved, the tactical purpose was achieved. They occupied Sifang island and lost the frontier base that the green lake fortress finally won. After this war, the shore of the green lake fortress completely became the territory of the green lake fortress, and the four free cities no longer dare to do anything in vain.


    But the whole green lake is completely controlled by the water demon again. When it comes to the water, it is completely the territory of the water demon.


    After this war, the water demon was temporarily unable to attack Qinghu fortress, and there was no spare power to retaliate. Both sides entered a short period of calm and began to recover their energy.


    The battle troops in Qinghu fortress suffered heavy losses and urgently need to be supplemented. In addition, there are air and space forces, Sifang Island reinforcement war and Qinghu fortress guard war. After these two wars, the air and space forces in Qinghu fortress almost completely annihilated, and only two armored ships remain in the whole air and space forces.


    Two badly damaged armored ships are the only possessions left by the air and space army of Qinghu fortress. All other armored ships, sky cruisers, transport ships, attack drones and unmanned reconnaissance aircraft are completely destroyed. After the war, there are few ships that can fly in the whole Qinghu fortress.


    The war soldiers suffered serious losses, the air and space forces suffered serious losses, and the armored forces also failed to leave a few tanks. After the war, there were less than 100 tanks that could still move, and all other tanks were destroyed, so there was no possibility of repair.


    It can be said that after the war, most of the family property of Qinghu fortress was destroyed. In a short time, they urgently need the support of mountain fortress. However, according to the current situation, it is difficult for Qinghu fortress to recover in a few years.


    Personnel and weapons were all seriously damaged. The wall of Qinghu fortress was also seriously destroyed. More than ten kilometers of the 120 meter high and 60 meter wide wall of Qinghu fortress was directly destroyed. The front wall was full of cracks. If it was not repaired, the front wall almost lost its defense ability.


    The whole Qinghu fortress is full of traces left by the battle. From these traces, we can see how fierce and cruel the guard war of Qinghu fortress is.


    After this war, there are many things left for Qinghu fortress to deal with. Personnel need to be supplemented, weapons and equipment need to be supplemented, the city wall needs to be repaired, all kinds of ammunition need to be supplemented, as well as the bodies of millions of water demons and the bodies of hundreds of thousands of demon soldiers in the town need to be dealt with immediately.


    There are too many people and demons who died in this war. There are resentments and evil spirits outside Qinghu fortress. Some things have begun to be born. If the bodies are not disposed of immediately, it will be a real disaster waiting for Qinghu fortress.


    Even after the war, the soldiers of Qinghu fortress will not have time to rest. They need to solve too many things.


    After Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue asked pangtouyu a few questions, they basically mastered the current situation of Qinghu fortress and guessed a lot of things.


    "My Lord, I''ve already said what I know. Please let the little one go!" After the fat head fish finished, he begged.


    "You demons have killed so many people. You can''t let you go. If you let you go, maybe you''ll eat people!" Before Li Mu could speak, Nangong Mingyue sent out a fire amulet. The fire amulet fell on the fish and burned it into ashes.


    "Why do you use fire talisman to deal with such a little demon?" Li Mu''s eyelids jumped. Looking at Nangong Mingyue, he said helplessly that such a fire symbol can''t be bought even if he sells 100 fat head fish.


    "It''s just a fire sign. What''s the big deal? I''m afraid you''re kind and soft hearted. You''ll let this fat head fish go. It''s not a good thing at first sight. I''m afraid if you let it go, it''ll eat people in the future!"


    Nangong Mingyue said disapprovingly.


    "When did I say to release this fat head fish? Since this fat head fish participated in the war against the castle of Qinghu, it is the enemy. I won''t be soft hearted to the enemy!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said that he was just about to slap the fat head fish to death. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue started too fast and he didn''t have time to do it.


    "What shall we do now?" Nangong Mingyue took out the thick stack of fire symbols in her storage bag, and didn''t want to continue this topic at all.


    "I''m going to see Qinghu fortress. One is to see the current situation of Qinghu fortress and see if I can help. The other is to exchange meritorious deeds. So many meritorious deeds can''t be ignored!"


    Li Mu thought for a while and said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Nangong Mingyue should have said.


    "Aren''t you afraid to meet Zhao Xin? Zhao Xin is crazy now. He may be impulsive and really dare to kill you! " Li Mu frowned and said, "I suggest you go to the Freedom City, wait for your guards, and then go straight back to the mountain city. This time you and Zhao Xin have completely turned over. I don''t know your Nangong family''s attitude!"


    "The Zhao family may put pressure on the Nangong family, or even deal directly with your Nangong family!"


    "He dares!" Nangong Mingyue angrily said, "our Nangong family network is no less than the Zhao family, and the experts are no weaker than the Zhao family. The Zhao family can''t compare the power of the chamber of Commerce. The Zhao family is stronger than our Nangong family, which is just the identity of a big general, but my father may get one this time!"


    "It''s said that my father did something before. It seems that he made great contributions. The rank of a general is to reward my father. When my father becomes a general, the Nangong family is no worse than the Zhao family in this regard!"


    "What great achievement can directly seal the general?" Li Mu asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It''s a secret. Few people in our Nangong family, even the top level, know it!" Nangong Mingyue wrinkled her nose and said unhappily.


    While talking, a communication flying symbol flew over directly and landed in front of Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue took a look at the communication flying symbol and suddenly smiled on her face.


    "It''s the communication flying sign sent by Fang Hong. He said that the battle of Qinghu fortress was over. He asked where we are now!" Nangong Mingyue looked at the communication flying symbol and said.


    After that, Nangong Mingyue was ready to reply to the communication flying symbol, but Li Mu blocked it.


    "Wait, ask him where Zhao Xin is first!" Li Mu said.


    "What did Zhao Xin do?" Nangong Mingyue didn''t understand, but she asked where Zhao Xin was according to what Li Mu said, and then sent the communication flying sign back.


    The communication flying symbol is a flying sword to pass books. It is very fast. It is basically equal to the speed of the flying sword. After a while, the communication flying symbol flew back.


    "He said he didn''t know where Zhao Xin was. He was still asking where we were!" Nangong Mingyue said strangely, "he doesn''t know where Zhao Xin is. Let''s go directly to Qinghu fortress. Fang Hong and the four of them are there. Even if Zhao Xin wants to do it, it''s not our opponent!"


    "Fang Hong, they are your guards. You use the hydrolyzed true talisman to disappear. If Zhao Xin wants to find you, he will go to Fang Hong and them first. Fang Hong says he doesn''t know where Zhao Xin is. This is obviously a lie!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "It''s impossible. Fang Hong is my escort. He can''t betray me. He doesn''t have the courage to betray the Nangong family!" Nangong Mingyue said firmly with disbelief on her face.


    As Nangong Mingyue was saying, another communication flying symbol flew over. Nangong Mingyue took the communication flying symbol and her pretty face suddenly changed.


    "This communication flying sign was quietly sent by another guard. He said Zhao Xin was beside them. Zhao Xin wanted to find you and forced them to ask where we were. Let me never tell the truth!"


    "Damn it, Fang Hong, who are the guards of Nangong family, dare to help Zhao Xin!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    "After all, Zhao Xin is the son of a senior general. The Zhao family and Nangong family have plans to marry and cooperate. Zhao Xin forces them. I''m afraid they don''t cooperate. However, since they can quietly send you another communication symbol, it shows that they haven''t betrayed!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "I was almost fooled just now. What shall we do now?" Nangong Mingyue asked shyly.


    "You send a communication flying sign and say that you are now in Freedom City, with me, ready to let me escort you back to the mountain castle base!" Li Mu sneered and said, "after Zhao Xin gets the news, he will definitely go to the free city immediately. We will transfer him away. Even if he has other men, he will not threaten us!"


    "Good!" Nangong Mingyue nodded and immediately sent out a communication symbol to tell Fang Hong that she and Li Mu are now in the free city and are ready to return directly to the mountain city from the free city.


    If Zhao Xin is alone, Li Mu even wants to try whether he can kill Zhao Xin directly. Although he and Zhao Xin are only about fifty-five, with the spell magic weapon in Nangong Mingyue''s hand, it is very possible to kill Zhao Xin.


    But Zhao Xin''s father is a senior general. He has worked in Qinghu fortress for a long time. How can he have no confidants? Once Luo Jiu died, I''m afraid Zhao Xin must find these people. Li Mu doesn''t know the strength of these people now, so he doesn''t want to take Nangong Mingyue to risk.


    Just move the tiger away from the mountain and move Zhao Xin away.

 Chapter 663

    "Fang Hong said let''s stay in Liberty City first, and they will come to me!"


    After a while, a messenger flyer came again, but this time two communication flyers came one after the other. In the first communication flyer, Nangong Mingyue was asked to wait in the free city. In the latter communication flyer, there were only two short words, "go.".


    It seems that Fang Hong and others are not just found by Zhao Xin. It is likely that Zhao Xin took people to control them. Zhao Xin''s helpers may not be low in strength.


    "They will definitely go to Freedom City after receiving the communication flyer. Let''s go to Qinghu fortress now?" Nangong Mingyue was secretly frightened when she received two communication symbols. Now she believes Li Mu''s judgment very much.


    If Li Mugang hadn''t stopped her, maybe she would have been caught by Zhao Xin.


    "Wait a day first. If you go now, you may meet Zhao Xin and them!"


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue continued to wait on the shore of the lake. After waiting for a day, they distinguished the direction and began to go to Qinghu fortress.


    On this day, they saw many water demons appear one after another. Before, millions of water demons left the green lake to attack the green lake fortress. One of the water demons in the whole green lake was empty. Now three million water demons have returned, and there are more water demons in the green lake. However, with more than half of the water demons missing, the green lake is still empty.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue spent more than half a day returning to Qinghu fortress. The fire outside Qinghu fortress was raging. There were too many corpses of demon beasts and soldiers of Zhenyao army. The Zhenyao army was downsized so badly that they didn''t even have time to restrain the corpses of their comrades in arms. They had to burn all the corpses as soon as possible.


    The vast majority of soldiers have no time to collect the bodies, return the ashes, and finally send them to their families. It may be a set of military uniforms, if they still have families.


    However, for these soldiers who died in the war, the pension and care will be in place. If these soldiers have parents, Qinghu fortress will try to arrange work so that they can at least live. If these soldiers who died in the war have children, the demon army will support them until they are 18 years old and try to provide them with the opportunity to go to school and practice martial arts.


    Li Mu watched the corpses of monsters and soldiers being sprayed with gasoline and burned as soon as possible. He looked respectful and saluted. The senior management of Qinghu fortress had no choice but to do so. In Li Mu''s eyes, many places in the sea of blood had been filled with resentment and evil deeds had been born.


    If we don''t dispose of all these bodies as soon as possible, once the evil spirit is completely formed, it can exist alone from the bodies, which is another disaster.


    "Let''s go!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked pale at the scene and bowed her head. This is the current war. It is more fierce and cruel than any war in Chinese history. Even the magic city war can not be compared with it. Hundreds of thousands of people died in the magic city war in three months, while hundreds of thousands of people died in the guard war of Qinghu fort in more than one day.


    Such casualty speed is very rare even in the General Assembly war in the cold weapon era.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue returned to Qinghu fortress. After inquiring, they knew that Zhao Xin had left, and the news that he surrounded and killed Li Mu with Luo Jiu and others was covered up. At that time, the people he saw either died in the follow-up battle, or he didn''t dare to say more. Some death squads even took refuge in Zhao Xin directly.


    Zhao Xin cleaned up the matter, and Li Mu didn''t intend to pursue it through the senior management of Qinghu fortress, because even if the investigation was time-consuming and laborious, it might not have any results. Now Qinghu fortress is in ruins, and there is no need to make trouble for them. Besides, Li Mu killed Luo Jiu and them, and there is no need to pursue it through the senior management of Qinghu fortress.


    Li Mu inquired about the news. Finally, he learned that Chen Lieyang was also seriously injured after the first war with AO Guang. However, he was blessed by misfortune. His strength directly stepped into the first grade of the great holy land from the top of the third grade of the holy land. This time, he should not only heal his wounds, but also stabilize the realm. After the realm is stable, Chen Lieyang''s strength can directly enter the top five ranks of Qinghu fortress.


    "Great Holy Land!" Li Mu sighed in his heart that Chen Lieyang only stepped into the great holy land after a narrow escape. I don''t know when he will enter that realm, but the great holy land is still far away. At present, Li Mu is ready to step into the realm of contemporary mythology first.


    "I have accumulated enough meritorious deeds after this war. Now I can use the Disha Yang pulse controlled by the military. The Disha Yang pulse controlled by the military is up to seven grades. Using this Disha Yang pulse, I want to refine my body and step into the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately prepared to make a formal breakthrough. He asked general Nanye to arrange him to use the army''s Disha Yang pulse. At the same time, he also exchanged all the merits of the war.


    The higher the grade of Disha Yang pulse is, the better it will be for martial friars. Martial friars'' cultivation is like building tall buildings. The more stable the foundation is, the higher the quality of building construction, and the higher the height that this floor can reach.


    The alchemist''s cultivation of Li Mu is the same. The higher the grade of Disha Yang pulse he uses, the higher the martial arts can reach in the future, and it will be easier to cultivate. Therefore, Li Mu is determined to get high-grade Disha Yang pulse.


    It has been almost a year since Li Mu came to Qinghu area from the fortress of mountain city, and it is also time to impact the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Li Mu had planned to use the Disha Yang pulse controlled by the military, but at night, Nangong Mingyue suddenly received the communication symbol from the family.


    Something big happened.


    "Li Mu, I have just received a summons from the family. The hidden dragon secret land appears again!" Nangong Mingyue said with a shocked face.


    The hidden dragon secret place is the most famous and legendary secret place in Western China. This secret place is far superior to all other secret places. Many families are exploring ways to enter the hidden dragon secret place openly and secretly. Before, Li Mu met Qin people in the chaotic city of Dabie Mountains to go to the chaotic City in order to get the key to the hidden dragon secret place, the true spiritual map of Kowloon.


    Later, the Jiulong zhenlingtu happened to fall into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Hidden dragon''s secret place?" Li Mu was shocked. Unexpectedly, he heard the news of the hidden dragon''s secret place after so long.


    "Yes, it''s the secret place of the hidden dragon. The secret place of the hidden dragon is the most famous secret place in the whole west China. The reason why it''s famous is that it''s said that there is a quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse, a quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse, and there''s only one in the whole west China, central China and East China!"


    Nangong Mingyue said with a tight face. She was also shocked by the news.


    Even the Nangong family, which is so rich and profound, has never controlled such a treasure. It is the quasi Jiupin earth Sha Yang pulse.


    The quasi ninth grade earth Sha Yang pulse, even if ordinary martial friars enter to practice, as long as they can bear the power of the earth Sha of the Yang pulse into the body, they can immediately step into the realm of a great master. We can imagine how important the quasi ninth grade earth Sha Yang pulse is.


    Once we master the quasi nine grade Disha Yang pulse, we can say that we can mass produce a large number of strong teachers. Even if the strong teachers are placed in the magic capital and Shangjing fortress, they are also elite soldiers.


    What''s more, the function of quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse is more than that. For martial monks, especially physical cultivation, the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse is more beneficial. Alchemy can make the quality of the golden body purest, and even physical cultivation may condense some differences.


    It is said that there was once an ascetic monk in South China who entered the quasi Jiupin ground to cultivate the Shayang pulse. Finally, he condensed the immortal Ananda body. When fighting, the urging magic power can directly reach the power of one dragon. The golden dragon around the body has amazing defense.


    You should know that the two million kilogram fist power of the Supreme Master Sanpin is only the power of one jiao. Compared with the dragon, Jiao has the saying that one dragon equals ten Jiao. You can imagine how terrible the power of one dragon is.


    The defense power is amazing, and the fist power reaches the power of one dragon. This is terrible, but there is such a chance to practice in the quasi Jiupin ground Shayang pulse.


    The hidden dragon secret place in West China was opened ten years ago, and some people have gained great benefits from it. Although many people keep it secret, I''m afraid some of the top experts in West China came out of the hidden dragon secret place ten years ago.


    Ordinary people may not have the opportunity to enter directly even if the hidden dragon secret place is opened, but Li Mu is different. He has the true spirit map of Kowloon obtained from the chaotic city.


    The Jiulong true spirit map is the key to enter the secret place of the hidden dragon. As long as there is the Jiulong true spirit map, Li Mu can enter the secret place of the hidden dragon and benefit from it.


    Hearing this news, Li Mu was immediately moved. The Desha Yang pulse controlled by the military is seven grades, which is the highest grade Desha Yang pulse in addition to the Desha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory.


    If you can''t enter the quasi ninth grade earth Shayang pulse cultivation in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory, you can only choose the military''s seventh grade earth Shayang pulse. But the earth Shayang pulse is one product and one day. The gap between seventh grade and eighth grade earth Shayang pulse is too large, and there is also a huge gap between eighth grade and quasi ninth grade.


    It''s not easy to encounter a quasi Jiupin ground Shayang pulse. Li Mu just weighed it and immediately decided to explore the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    "The family told me to go back now and explore the hidden dragon secret place with my brother. Do you want to go?" Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu and asked with expectation.


    She hopes that Li Mu can go with her, which contains two meanings. The first meaning is to go to the hidden dragon secret place, and the second meaning is to go back to the Nangong family with her.


    If Nangong Mingyue returns to Nangong family with Li Mu, it naturally contains extraordinary meaning. Nangong Mingyue wants Li Mu to go and is a little tangled.


    "Go, this opportunity can''t be missed!"


    Li Mu nodded without hesitation and said that they immediately went to the command center of Qinghu fortress to go through the formalities. Although the war is over, it is still in a wartime state. No matter death squads or regular soldiers can leave at will. If you want to leave, you have to apply for the formalities.

 Chapter 664

    Before the end of the war, Qinghu fortress was busy. No one said he could go. Zhao Xin, the second generation, needless to say, said he could go. No one could do anything about him, but Li Mu had to go through formal procedures and could not be caught. He became a wanted criminal in the military.


    "One hundred thousand meritorious deeds. It seems that Qinghu fortress is really short of manpower now. I don''t want anyone to go!"


    Finally, Li Mu paid 100000 meritorious points to leave the team. Those who want to leave the team are not enough. I''m afraid they can only stay in Qinghu fortress.


    Those ordinary second-generation people in Qinghu fortress don''t have enough merit and want to leave as soon as possible, I''m afraid they have to donate materials equivalent to 100000 merit value to Qinghu fortress. After all, the materials of Qinghu fortress are also in great demand after the war, so they need to supplement a lot of materials.


    After paying the merit points, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue directly returned to the mountain fortress. Nangong Mingyue didn''t wait for Fang Hong at all. Later, she didn''t reply when a communication flying sign came.


    More than a week later, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue returned to the mountain fortress. On their way back, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue saw large ships flying from the mountain city to transport materials to support Qinghu fortress. Many large commercial banks are the same, pulling full materials directly from the water or land to Qinghu.


    The water demon''s failure will soon calm down the Qinghu area, and it will be more beneficial for these big businesses if human beings win. Human victory means that the water demon will lack all kinds of materials and will not be as tough as before. The price of many things can be lower, and the free city will become stable again.


    All this is very conducive to these large businesses and companies to continue to do business. Similarly, Qinghu fortress has suffered heavy losses and has a lot of business to do.


    Qinghu area is a good opportunity to make a fortune. In the eyes of many large companies, making money is the most important. As for who wins and who loses, as long as it is more conducive to their interests.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue returned to the mountain fortress. The mountain fortress was almost the same and still prosperous. It was not affected by the battle of Qinghu fortress hundreds of miles away. Maybe only when the war spread here, people here will know the horror of the war.


    "You really don''t want to go to Nangong family?" In the restaurant on the street, Nangong Mingyue didn''t know whether she was happy or worried. She looked at Li Mu and asked.


    Before, she proposed to take Li Mu to Nangong family, but Li Mu directly refused.


    "Why should I go now?" Li Mu glanced at Nangong Mingyue and asked.


    "This, of course, went in the name of my friend. Is it normal for a friend to be a guest at home?" Nangong Mingyue hesitated and said.


    Nangong Mingyue gets more and more news from Nangong family these days. Nangong family now has a way to enter the hidden dragon secret place. It is said that it needs something called Wu Daozhen. Nangong Mingyue doesn''t know what this Wu Daozhen is. The family didn''t explain it to her.


    Nangong Mingyue originally wanted to take Li Mu back to Nangong family. First, let Li Mu meet the people in her family. The other is to help Li Mu get a real kind of martial arts in the name of a friend to facilitate entering the secret territory of the hidden dragon. Unexpectedly, Li Mu didn''t appreciate it and didn''t intend to go to Nangong family.


    "Miss Nangong, have you ever brought heterosexual friends home before?" Li Mu glanced at Nangong Mingyue and asked.


    "No!" Nangong Mingyue blushed and whispered that she had no heterosexual friends, or even few friends, but only some subordinates. Friends are equal, at least relatively equal. If she had friends, her secret would have been known long ago.


    "So I can''t go!" Li Mu sighed and said.


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t bring any heterosexual friends home before. Now she suddenly brought Li Mu back. The eight generations of Li Mu''s ancestors can''t be checked clearly. At that time, nothing can be hidden. I''m afraid it will not help but hinder the exploration of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    "If you don''t go, how can you enter the hidden dragon''s secret place? It is said that the news of the emergence of the hidden dragon''s secret place in Western China has been leaked. Not only the mountain fortress, but also many fortresses, chaotic cities and survivor bases thousands of miles away. People want to enter the hidden dragon''s secret place to find opportunities! "


    Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    "I have a Jiulong true spirit map in my hand. I can enter the secret place of the hidden dragon with that Jiulong true spirit map. Go back and enter the secret place of the hidden dragon with the people of the Nangong family. I''ll go there myself!"


    Li Mu said.


    "True spirit map of Kowloon?" Nangong Mingyue thought carefully. She had never heard of the name, but she felt that Li Mu would not deceive her. After all, entering the hidden dragon secret land is such a big thing. Li Mu must go. If there was no Jiulong true spirit map, how could he give up the opportunity to go back to Nangong family with himself and get the real seed of martial arts.


    "Well, I''ll find you when I get to the hidden dragon''s secret place!"


    The relationship between the two is still a little awkward. After dinner, Nangong Mingyue doesn''t say much. He hurried back to the Nangong family. After dinner, Li Mu asked for some news, so he is ready to leave for the hidden dragon secret place after dawn the next day.


    Mountain fortress is still a big danger for Li Mu. After all, there is a big enemy Hong Jun in a small holy land here. Once blocked by Hong Jun, Li Mu will be dangerous. However, as long as he keeps a low profile, it will not be so easy to find by Hong Jun. after all, the mountain city is too big.


    A mountain city with a population of more than 30 million and a huge urban area. Before the great change of heaven and earth, it was the most populous city in China. It was not so easy for two people to meet in this city.


    The next morning, according to the news, Li Mu came directly to the airport in Dongcheng. The current airport is not an airport because there are no planes at all. There is an airport in the mountain city. The airport is outside the defense area of the city wall, and the military has established a base for protection. It is a large military airport.


    There is also a small airport in Shancheng City, which is mainly used for taking off and landing UAVs and sky patrol ships. It is the residence of the air and space army.


    As for the airport, it just began to appear two years ago. Large commercial firms and large companies bought civil sky patrol ships. These sky patrol ships were not equipped with close fire guns and large attack arrays. There were only three to four small attack arrays and one large protection array. At first, they were mainly used by large companies and large commercial firms to transport valuable materials.


    Later, these companies and businesses found that it was not cost-effective to transport only valuable materials, so they began to send people and bring goods. There were no such airports in Jiangcheng, only the top several large fortresses.


    However, so far, there are not many flying ships in the fortress of the mountain city. With the addition of more than a dozen flying ships by several major commercial firms and companies this year, there are only 20 or 30 flying ships in the mountain city. Until half a year ago, these flying ships added a new route to Jiangcheng. There is only one ship a month to Jiangcheng, which is out of date.


    When Li Mu arrived at the airport, there were a large number of people in the airport. Many flying ships were directly temporarily adjusted. All flying ships opened routes to the hidden dragon''s secret place. Li Mu saw that the sea of people was full of people, and the people in the airport wanted to take flying ships to the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    "How much is a ticket?" Li Mu squeezed into the crowd and asked.


    "Ten thousand one ticket, one-way, no counter-offer, give money to get the ticket, no money to stand aside!" The middle-aged women said without lifting.


    "Sleeping trough, you rob money. It''s so expensive to sit without cabin and seat. Why don''t you fucking rob it!" Someone immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Not even ten thousand alliance coins. I still want to go to the hidden dragon''s secret place to find an opportunity. The beggar dreams of becoming an emperor?" The middle-aged woman sneered.


    "Fuck you!" As soon as the man''s face changed, he wanted to scold back. When he saw a group of security guards nearby looking at him covetously, the man shrank his neck and hurriedly hid into the crowd.


    The ships to the hidden dragon''s secret place are all temporarily refitted. The purpose is to make a fortune while the hidden dragon''s secret place appears. All the seats on the ship have been removed, and all the first-class cabins have been opened. As long as they can be filled with as many people as possible, they don''t consider any comfort at all.


    "Give me a ticket!" Li Mu didn''t have alliance currency on him. He directly took out a gold brick from his storage bag and threw it away. The price of gold has fallen these days, and the purchasing power of alliance currency is very strong. A large gold brick is worth about 10000 alliance currency.


    "Take your ticket!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up, she quickly put away the BRICs and handed the bill to Li Mu, completely ignoring the greedy eyes.


    Li Mu turned around and left with the ticket. Several people looked bad and surrounded him.


    "Brother, I''m very rich. I''m a little short of money recently. I want to borrow some money from you!"


    The leader said with a smile.


    "Get out!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and he was full of killing opportunities. The guy blocking the road was stiff in face and shivered. These guys directly softened their legs and sat on the ground.


    Li Mu glanced at them coldly, crossed over from these guys and walked towards a flying ship preparing to take off. The people in front saw Li Mu get out of the way one by one and didn''t dare to stand in front of him.


    "Come on, the ship is about to take off. If you want to go to the hidden dragon''s secret place, hurry up. Go early, get the chance early, and you can''t drink hot urine late!"


    The boatman shouted loudly. The route to the hidden dragon''s secret place can only make fast money, not for a long time. Who knows when the hidden dragon''s secret place will be closed. Now a little people can be pulled.


    One person''s one-way ticket is 10000 union coins, 100 people are one million union coins, and 1000 people are 10 million union coins. According to the current installation method, an empty ship can pull thousands of people and tens of millions of people at a time.


    People in the mountain city want to go to the hidden dragon''s secret place to get an opportunity. These flying ships take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. It only takes more than half a month to earn back several flying ships.

 Chapter 665

    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu boarded a flying ship. The flying ship quickly took off and flew towards the Lingwu secret territory. The Lingwu secret territory is 600 miles away from the mountain fortress. Li Mu stood on the deck and watched the mountain fortress getting smaller and smaller behind him.


    At the same time, in the Dongcheng District of the mountain fortress, Nangong Mingyue has returned home early tomorrow. The ancestral house of Nangong family is located in the central urban area. Further ahead is the East Campus of Shancheng University. Shancheng Wudao university is the city in the city, and this is the safest place outside the City in the city.


    This place is very prosperous. Every inch of land is worth every inch of money. If you can live here, you are either a senior official of the mountain fortress or the top rich in the mountain city. Even ordinary rich people are not qualified to live here. I don''t know how many rich people want to squeeze here in the whole mountain city area.


    However, even in such a place with an inch of land and an inch of gold, the Nangong family has occupied nearly 100000 square meters and built a top Garden Mansion. There are mountains and water, pavilions and pavilions in the mansion. The garden is shaded with trees and is ancient and quiet.


    There are guards inside and outside the Garden Mansion, either openly or secretly. The Garden Mansion of Nangong family and even the guard are strong masters. The guard team leader is a great master. The guard leader is the Supreme Master directly, and there are many other strong masters in Nangong family.


    "Miss, the master said you would go to see him after breakfast. He has been waiting for a while!"


    Outside the courtyard in the manor, a gray haired old man knocked on the door and said to the courtyard with a smile.


    "Squeak!"


    With a soft sound, the courtyard door of the small courtyard opened, and a girl dressed as a servant girl opened the door. Nowadays, there are a lot of servant girls and maids in big families. For many people, it is lucky to be a servant girl in big families. At least there is no shortage of food and clothing, and there is no need to threaten monsters and other malicious people. Many people are willing to be servant girls instead.


    But raising some people in vain is either clever or beautiful. Not everyone has the opportunity to be a maid in a rich family.


    "Lin Bo, Miss Lin has just finished washing and is still eating breakfast. Please wait a minute!" The servant girl said so after opening the door.


    Although Lin Bo seems to be smiling and kind, he is actually the leader of the dark guard of the Nangong family. He is a super strong man in the half step holy land. When Lin Bo was young, his family had an accident. He was saved by the old owner of the Nangong family. Later, he was taught Zhenwu. After the world changed, his aura revived and the power of Zhenwu soared.


    His martial arts realm is also natural. He stepped into the little Holy Land in one fell swoop. After so many years of cultivation after the great change of heaven and earth, he is now the peak of the little holy land for many years. Half of his foot has stepped into the big holy land. He has a great position in the Nangong family. Even the collateral dignitaries of the Nangong family dare not speak casually in front of him.


    "Lin Bo, Grandpa wants to see me?" At this time, Nangong Mingyue, dressed in home clothes and sleeping all night after coming back last night, came out and asked after eating expensive cakes.


    "Sir, they are all here!" Lin Bo said with a smile, "Miss, if you have finished your breakfast, go there!"


    "Is my father still angry?" Nangong Mingyue''s small face collapsed tightly and asked nervously. She hesitated for a long time and didn''t go out.


    "Although the owner is angry, there is still the master. It''s okay!" Lin Bo smiled and comforted.


    "Well, I can''t hide anyway!" Nangong Mingyue sighed helplessly, and followed Lin Bo to the Garden Mansion.


    The hometown of Nangong family is the deepest part of the Garden Mansion. There is an antique wooden building with three floors. There are some servants waiting outside and three people sitting inside.


    These three people are just divided into three generations: the old, the middle and the young. The oldest old man looks 70 or 80 years old, but he has strong momentum, red face and doesn''t look old at all.


    The middle-aged man had a dignified face and a sea of breath. He was carrying a cup of tea. He looked like an old well without waves and could not see joy and anger.


    As for the youngest one, his face is similar to that of Nangong Mingyue, but he is tall and handsome. A face can be described as "beautiful". If this face is more feminine, I''m afraid it will be beautiful and make women jealous.


    This young man is Nangong Mingyue''s brother. He and Nangong Mingyue were born to the same mother. He is also the second young master of Nangong family, Nangong Yongcheng.


    "Coming!"


    Soon Nangong Yongcheng heard a slight sound of footsteps and looked in the direction outside the door. His face naturally smiled. However, he seemed to feel that it was a little wrong to smile now, and immediately restrained his smile.


    "Grandpa, Dad, brother!"


    Nangong Mingyue followed Lin Bo in with a clever face. She didn''t look aggressive outside, and cried skillfully.


    "Oh, I said, sister, you''ve gone out this time, your temper has changed a lot, and finally you look a little clever!" Nangong Yongcheng said jokingly.


    "I was very clever!" Nangong Mingyue stared angrily at Nangong Yongcheng and said.


    "You''ve been away from home for so long, how dare you say you''re clever!" Nangong Yongcheng whispered to her side and motioned Nangong Mingyue to act like a spoiled child and beg for mercy. Don''t let the black faced god get angry.


    But before Nangong Mingyue spoke, the middle-aged man of black faced God was angry.


    "You''re clever, you''re not clever. Nangong Mingyue, you''re a girl. You ruin your reputation. In order to break the engagement, you run away from home and join the miscellaneous army at Qinghu. You fight with a group of rough people and water demons. You still look like a lady?" The middle-aged man roared, "also, Zhao Xin has gone to Qinghu fortress to find you. Where is he? Why did you come back alone? "


    This middle-aged man is Nangong wusheng, the father of Nangong Mingyue. He is also the second strong man of Nangong family. Now he is a great master of the great holy land. He is extremely powerful in martial arts. Even the strong man of the current fairy land will tremble when he looks at him with dignity.


    "Dad!" At the mention of Nangong Mingyue, her beautiful eyes were full of tears and said excitedly, "that Zhao Xin is not a good man at all. He still wants to kill me!"


    "Well, the moon has just come back. What do you say she does!" At this time, sitting on the throne, the old man with red light on his face could not see the slightest old state put down his tea cup and said, "but the moon, don''t talk disorderly. You are the apple of our Nangong family. Even if you give that Zhao Xin ten courage, he doesn''t dare to fight you!"


    "Mingyue, tell Grandpa if you''ve met anything interesting after you''ve been away from home for so long?"


    This old man is Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather, the real master of Nangong family, and Nangong invincible, the former master of Nangong family. Nangong invincible is also the first strong man of Nangong family, the top of the three grades of the great holy land and the strong man of the half step martial Saint level.


    Even if you look at the whole west China region, Nangong invincible is one of the top powers.


    Nangong invincible is also different from Nangong wusheng. Nangong invincible doesn''t have any extra breath leaking out, and there won''t be any sense of oppression around him. This is the expression of the perfection of his breath. I''m afraid Nangong invincible is not far from the real wushengjing.


    "Grandpa, Zhao Xin really wanted to kill me when he was in Qinghu fortress!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily. She was not afraid of Nangong invincible.


    Because in Nangong family, her grandfather Nangong invincible loved her most. Without Nangong invincible''s acquiescence, Nangong Mingyue wanted to run away from home or even couldn''t get out of the door of Nangong family.


    On the contrary, Nangong Mingyue, her father, was afraid, because Nangong wusheng promised to marry the Zhao family. If Nangong wusheng didn''t promise, no one would force Nangong Mingyue to marry Zhao Xin.


    The relationship between Nangong Mingyue and Nangong wusheng became tense since they agreed to marry.


    "Well, well, I''ll send someone to warn him!" Nangong Wudi said with a smile. In his opinion, this is just an excuse for Nangong Mingyue not to marry Zhao Xin. The Zhao family wants to take the initiative to marry with the help of the Nangong family. In this case, how can Zhao Xin want to kill Nangong Mingyue.


    As long as Zhao Xin is not stupid, he can''t do that, and that Zhao Xin doesn''t look like a fool.


    Nangong Mingyue also knows that everyone doesn''t believe what she said, but she has no evidence to prove that Zhao Xin tried to kill her. She can only briefly tell what happened after running away from home, but Nangong Mingyue didn''t say anything about Li Mu.


    The high level of Nangong family basically knows all these things. Nangong Mingyue runs outside alone, and the family doesn''t know how her whereabouts are possible. However, few people know about Li Mu. In addition, Fang Hong and his family haven''t come back from the recent war at Qinghu fortress. The news transmission is slow. Nangong invincible and Nangong wusheng don''t know for the time being.


    "It''s good to go out and have a look. Moreover, you have experienced the war of Qinghu fortress this time. You should know the danger of the situation outside now. It''s time to be mature in the future!" Nangong Wudi soon began to talk about business¡° I''m calling you back this time because the secret place of the hidden dragon has been opened. I''m going to prepare three real kinds of martial arts, which can just let three people enter the secret place of the hidden dragon! "


    "Among the younger generation of Nangong family, you and Yongcheng are relatively suitable for alchemy at present. Yongcheng was originally arranged to enter a Desha Yang vein controlled by our Nangong family, but since the hidden dragon secret place appears, it would be great to refine the gold body in the hidden dragon secret place!"


    "This time, I''m going to let you, Yongcheng and Lin long, the son of Lin Bo, enter the hidden dragon secret place together. According to the information we got, there are some special restrictions on the martial arts realm. Those with too high martial arts realm can''t enter. Lin long is the cultivation of the second grade of contemporary mythology. The realm agrees and the strength is good. He can protect you both!"


    "I can rest assured that he will follow you. In addition, this is his chance!"


    Nangong Wudi said.

 Chapter 666

    "Among the legitimate sons of Nangong family, your two talents are also very top-notch, especially the drop of real dragon holy blood in your Dantian. Now it has almost begun to be refined gradually. When you finish refining the holy bone, you can almost use the power brought by real dragon holy blood normally. You must seize this opportunity!"


    "Now let me see how that drop of blood essence is!" Nangong invincible looked a little more serious, and then a strong white light appeared from his palm. The strong white light flew out and landed in the lower abdomen Dantian of Nangong Mingyue, and then a pattern of five clawed Golden Dragon slowly appeared in the position of Nangong Mingyue Dantian.


    Many years ago, Nangong Mingyue was sealed with a drop of real dragon holy blood in the Dantian by chance. That drop of real dragon holy blood is the heart blood essence of a five clawed Golden Dragon with the power of the five clawed real dragon. The power contained in this drop of real dragon holy blood is very powerful, but it is like entering the Dantian of Nangong Mingyue, which makes Nangong Mingyue have some indigestion, Therefore, in the short term, it not only failed to improve the strength of Nangong Mingyue, but also affected the improvement of the realm of Nangong Mingyue.


    But over the years, Nangong Mingyue has gradually refined this drop of real dragon holy blood. Once the refining of divine bone is completed, her real strength can be completely liberated.


    The faint shadow of the five clawed Golden Dragon gradually condensed, the light on the golden dragon became more and more prosperous, and the chains around it began to break gradually. Then the power of the five clawed Golden Dragon began to flow into Nangong Mingyue''s body, Nangong Mingyue''s Qi immediately began to soar, and her martial Arts realm began to improve rapidly.


    The martial arts realm of Nangong Mingyue quickly climbed from the heaven level to the master level, and then quickly climbed from the master level to the great master level, and then quickly entered the Supreme Master level from the great master level, and gradually increased from the first grade of the Supreme Master to the second grade of the supreme master and the third grade of the Supreme Master.


    From the third grade of the Supreme Master to the later stage of the third grade of the Supreme Master, it became stable. However, this state made Nangong invincible frown slightly, which was a little inconsistent with his estimation. It seems that Nangong Mingyue''s refining of the real dragon holy blood is not enough.


    However, this drop of real dragon holy blood is, after all, the holy blood of the five clawed golden dragon, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is not an ordinary four seas real dragon, and the dragon is also different from the dragon. The four seas real dragon is just the most ordinary dragon family, which belongs to the lowest existence in the dragon family, while the five clawed Golden Dragon is an advanced dragon family, and the two can not be compared at all.


    Their strength level is fundamentally different from that of Nangong Mingyue. The power contained in this drop of real dragon holy blood is still too big for Nangong Mingyue. She can''t refine it easily at all.


    Nangong Wudi is ready to help Nangong Mingyue refine this drop of real dragon holy blood, so that the realm of Nangong Mingyue can reach the peak of the Supreme Master''s three products. Before reaching the peak of the Supreme Master''s three products, Nangong Mingyue will refine his bones and impact the mythical realm of the world. Even if the realm is successful, it will cause great hidden dangers to the road of martial arts in the future.


    But when Nangong invincible was ready to take action, a pure Yang force rushed out of the Dantian of Nangong Mingyue. Under the action of this great pure Yang force, the realm of Nangong Mingyue rose in an instant, and directly stepped into the realm of the Supreme Master''s three grades.


    However, for a moment, the realm of Nangong Mingyue was firmly at the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades. If it was not limited by the realm of Nangong Mingyue itself, it seemed that this realm could continue to improve.


    But this scene suddenly changed Nangong''s invincible face. He looked serious, took a little deep breath, pressed his mind, and slowly said, "Yongcheng, wusheng, you two go out first. I have something to say to the moon!"


    "OK, grandpa!" Nangong Yongcheng quickly stood up. Nangong wusheng was the same. He didn''t put forward any meaning and went out with Nangong Yongcheng.


    As the first expert of Nangong family, Nangong invincible has absolute voice and supreme dignity in Nangong family. His words are the imperial edict of Nangong family.


    Soon there were Nangong invincible and Nangong Mingyue left in the small building. Nangong Mingyue was unknown, so he asked strangely, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"


    "Mingyue, there''s one thing I want to ask you. You answer honestly. Don''t hide it!" Nangong Wudi looked serious and asked, "Mingyue, did you make a boyfriend when you ran away from home?"


    Before, Nangong Mingyue had polluted her reputation and released rumors about keeping male slaves in captivity. Nangong Wudi knew that these were fake. Nangong Mingyue was still perfect. How could she keep male slaves in captivity? It was just something she didn''t want to marry Zhao Xin. Nangong Wudi also turned a blind eye to this situation and didn''t break Nangong Mingyue''s lie.


    But now the situation is different. There is a powerful and incomparable pure Yang force in the Dantian of Nangong Mingyue, which is different.


    "Boyfriend?" Nangong Mingyue was stunned. For a moment, she didn''t respond to Nangong invincible. After a few seconds, her face turned red. After a pinch, Nangong Mingyue nodded slightly.


    Although Li Mu didn''t say it and she didn''t ask, Nangong invincible''s key question is not whether she has a boyfriend, but whether she has a close relationship with her boyfriend. Although her relationship with Li Mu is not clear, it can''t be denied.


    "Who is that man?" Nangong invincible knows that person must not be Zhao Xin, otherwise there will be no obstacle to the marriage between the Zhao family and Nangong family.


    Nangong Wudi is a strong man in the great holy land. He is very sensitive to the change of the power of yin and Yang. The power of pure Yang just now must be left by a man, and the man''s realm is not too high. There is no real gang in Yang Qi, which is a sign that his strength has not reached the realm of current myths.


    However, although the realm was not up to the current myth, the pure Yang power was extremely strong and terrible. Nangong invincible felt that he was far from such a strong pure Yang power when he was in the Supreme Master realm. The boy who left the pure Yang power was a freak.


    "Grandpa, this is my own business. Why do you ask so clearly?" Nangong Mingyue said reluctantly. She was a little shy and afraid that the Nangong family would hurt Li Mu when they knew about Li Mu''s existence.


    "Come on, who the hell is that boy?" Nangong Wudi frowned and asked in a deep voice. Since he knew this, he couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened. He had to ask clearly.


    "He, his name is Li Mu!" Nangong Mingyue bites her teeth and knows that she can''t hide it. If she doesn''t say it now, it will be more troublesome when the Nangong family investigates it by themselves.


    "Surname Li?" Nangong Wudi frowned and thought, there are several sexual Li families in the mountain city, but they are of the right age and have such abnormal talent. Nangong Wudi didn''t think of one after thinking about it. Aren''t these families, but several smaller families?


    "He came from Jiangcheng fortress and was recommended to enter Shancheng Wudao University. Although he had only the third grade of the Supreme Master, he killed the emperor level demon. In Qingzhou, he also killed two helpers of Zhao Xin, Xia Zhong and the poison devil of the five poison sect. Even Luo Jiu''s death was related to him!"


    Nangong Mingyue continued.


    "Xia Zhong and the poison devil?" Nangong Wudi''s eyes were full of shock.


    It''s nothing to kill an emperor level demon. After all, for the demon family, their strength depends not only on the realm, but also on their blood. This is the same as the difference between casual cultivation in the human race and martial friars graduated from the regular martial arts university. If their blood is a little lower, it''s not strange that even the emperor level realm is killed.


    But Xia Zhong and the poison devil are different. Xia Zhong and the poison devil Nangong Wudi know that they not only have the realm of the second grade of current myths, but also have strong martial arts. A martial friar in the third grade realm of the Supreme Master can kill them both. Nangong Wudi asks himself that he can''t do this in the third grade realm of the Supreme Master.


    "Because of his high talent, you like him?" Nangong invincible asked. Although it can be seen from Nangong Mingyue''s narration that the boy named Li Mu has amazing talent, where is the mountain city? It is the largest survivor fortress in West, central and East China, with a population of more than 30 million. Genius is like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Not to mention anything else, in Yamaguchi Wudao University, Li Mu''s talent is really top in the outer courtyard, but what if it is in the inner courtyard of Yamaguchi Wudao university?


    How many talents can an inner student, a god of war list, or even a higher level genuine student compare with?


    Therefore, for Nangong invincible, Li Mu''s talent is not much. There will never be a lack of talent in the world, but he is just a person who can cash in his talent.


    He Nangong invincible himself is now a strong man at the top of the three grades of the great holy land, but how many of those who had higher talents and were more popular than him finally reached this height? Even the vast majority of talents higher than him already don''t know where they fell. Therefore, Nangong invincible values talents, but pays more attention to whether they can fulfill them.


    "No, how can I see who so easily!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily, "it was all an accident!"


    Nangong Mingyue''s face was tight. She briefly told Nangong Wudi about exploring Haiyan cave.


    "How dare you bully my Nangong invincible granddaughter. I''ll issue a kill order now and let the people of our family chase him!"


    Nangong Wudi patted the table and shouted.


    "No, Grandpa, it''s all an accident. Don''t blame him!" Nangong Mingyue was surprised and hurriedly stopped.


    "Are you still protecting him now?" Nangong Wudi frowned and asked.


    "Grandpa, he is actually a good man and has saved my life, and more than once, how can we bite the hand that feeds us!" Nangong Mingyue quickly told Li Mu about saving her.


    "So that boy is pretty good!" Nangong invincible looked at Nangong Mingyue''s expression and knew it. It seems that her granddaughter really likes that boy for fear of angering him.


    However, Nangong Wudi''s impression of Li Mu is also good after hearing what Nangong Mingyue said.

 Chapter 667

    "Yes, Grandpa, he''s very good!"


    Nangong Mingyue hurriedly said.


    Nangong Wudi nodded slightly. Although he had never seen the boy named Li Mu, he could protect Nangong Mingyue. He was also a man, but it was not enough to want to take away the brightest pearl in their Nangong family.


    "Where is that boy now? You asked him to see me! " Nangong''s invincible spirit was still not smooth, and he said with a bad face.


    "He, he''s not with me!" Nangong Mingyue stammered nervously.


    "What? The boy had the courage to do it, but he didn''t have the courage to recognize it. He even ran away? " Nangong Wudi''s face sank and his eyes stared, and he immediately shouted angrily.


    "No, no, he''s gone to the hidden dragon''s secret place!" Nangong Mingyue hurriedly explained, "his current state has reached the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade. He wants to enter the hidden dragon secret realm, refine his body in the quasi ninth grade earth Shayang pulse, and impact the realm of current myths!"


    "Hum, this boy is timid and doesn''t dare to come to our Nangong family. Is our Nangong family a monster mouth and can''t eat people?" Nangong invincible said displeased. In his opinion, what Li Mu said about going to the hidden dragon secret place is an excuse. Can he enter the hidden dragon secret place without martial arts?


    A man secretly ran away and asked Nangong Mingyue to come back to explore his mouth. He was a coward. Nangong Wudi''s favor for Li Mu was suddenly much less.


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t know what Nangong invincible thought. She took the opportunity to quickly say, "and grandpa, Zhao Xin has been mad because of Li Mu and me. He not only wanted to kill me, but also threatened to deal with our Nangong family. What can I do?"


    Nangong Mingyue added fuel and vinegar. She wanted to take this opportunity to completely break the marriage of the Zhao family. If the Zhao family fell out with the Nangong family, there would be no need for marriage. Anyway, Zhao Xin really wanted to kill her when he was in Qinghu fortress. She didn''t lie about this.


    Nangong invincible frowned and thought for a while. Nangong family has a big business and is one of the top families in West China. However, Zhao family is not a small family. It is deeply rooted in the alliance military in West China, and it can''t completely tear its face casually. At least the superficial relationship needs to be maintained.


    "Zhao Xin is young after all. You also have an engagement with him. This makes him see that anger is inevitable, and he can understand what he said at that time!" Nangong Wudi thought about it for a while and said, "I''ll go to the Zhao family to apologize. Since you and Zhao Xin have no chance, that''s it!"


    "This is clearly Zhao Xin''s fault. Why should we apologize to Nangong family? Moreover, I think Zhao Xin is narrow-minded and will not give up!"


    Nangong Mingyue said a little unhappy.


    "To apologize is just to move your mouth up and down and give the Zhao family a step down. It''s no big deal!" Nangong Wudi laughed and said, "this is the way of survival in the adult world. You will gradually understand it when you grow up. As for Zhao Xin, the Zhao family is not only his legitimate son. Do you think his words can represent the Zhao family owner?"


    "Besides, even if Zhao Xin doesn''t give up, do you think our Nangong family is afraid of a Zhao Xin, or is Grandpa afraid of his Zhao family owner?"


    Nangong Wudi''s words are heroic and dry. He naturally has the foundation to do so. Nangong Wudi is a strong man at the top of the great holy land. There are few people he can fear in the whole South China.


    "Grandpa, has my father''s rank been arranged?" Nangong Mingyue asked with a bright eye.


    The Nangong family is rich and powerful, has connections and contacts, and is suppressed by the top power. If there is an alliance status, there will be no flaws at all.


    "What do you know so much about this matter? I''ll personally discuss with the Zhao family leader about your engagement with Zhao Xin. I''ll say it to your father. You don''t have to worry. You go to the stable realm first. As soon as this place is arranged, you''ll set off for the Hidden Dragon secret realm immediately!"


    "I see, grandpa!" Nangong Mingyue nodded skillfully and hurriedly returned to his antique courtyard to start a stable state and prepare for entering the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    On the other side, in Qinghu fortress, Zhao Xin was furious in an office of the command center.


    "The war is not over yet. Who approved Li Mu to leave the team? Report to the mountain city. Say that the boy left the team without permission. He was timid and became a deserter. Let the military of the mountain city alliance directly issue a wanted notice and give me the wanted boy!"


    Zhao Xin was furious, kicked a desk over with a hard kick and shouted fiercely.


    Several soldiers of the demon army in the office changed their faces and showed a dissatisfied expression.


    Just after the battle of Qinghu fortress, Zhao Xin came to show off his strength, which affected their work. The soldiers of the demon army in these towns were very dissatisfied.


    "Li Mu paid 100000 meritorious deeds to go through the departure formalities. This is the legal formalities stipulated by general Nanye. If you are dissatisfied, go to general Nanye to complain!"


    A demon soldier with the rank of major said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me! " Zhao Xin''s eyes were cold. He stared at the soldier with the rank of major like a lone wolf, raised his hand and slapped him directly.


    "Master Zhao, don''t be impulsive!" Fang Hong''s face changed slightly and hurriedly rushed up to stop Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin has lost his mind now. Recently, the town demon army and the water demon war have suffered heavy losses. Nanye''s group came at a time when there was no place to send gas. If Zhao Xin really slapped the major officer to death.


    Qinghu fortress will never give up. Even if Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family, Nanye will not let him go. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Zhao family leader to come forward at that time. Now in this situation, Nanye will not give face to anyone. He will certainly go through formal procedures to make things big and go to the military headquarters.


    "I''m impulsive, Fang Hong. Did you inform Nangong Mingyue to let the boy run?" Zhao Xin was stopped, slapped Fang Hong''s face with his backhand and asked fiercely.


    Fang Hong''s face sank and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. It was a shame that he was slapped in the face in full view of the world''s strong people in the mythical realm. However, the person who did it was Zhao Xin. His face changed and he could only bear the evil spirit. Even the strong people in the world''s mythical realm could not afford to offend the legitimate son of the Zhao family.


    "Childe Zhao, this matter really has nothing to do with us. The secret place of the hidden dragon suddenly appears. The family will certainly inform Miss Nangong and recruit Miss Nangong to go home. It''s all touching. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Fang Hong said in a deep voice.


    Fang Hong and his family are the guards of Nangong family, not Zhao family. They will bear it if they are slapped without evidence. But if Zhao Xin really wants to kill, don''t blame them for turning their faces and not serving.


    "The bitch was recalled by the family because of the hidden dragon secret place. Maybe she will enter the hidden dragon secret place. If the bitch goes to the hidden dragon secret place, the little bastard Li Mu will go. In that case, I will deal with them in the hidden dragon secret place!"


    Zhao Xin looked gloomy and thought silently in his heart. However, in order to prevent Fang Hong from notifying Nangong Mingyue, Zhao Xin didn''t say the plan.


    At this time, a communication flying symbol flew directly. The communication flying symbol was extremely fast and encrypted. It was a standard communication flying symbol used by the military. It was fast and accurate. It was the most convenient means of communication between fortresses except satellite phones.


    Zhao Xin took a look at the communication flying sign, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    The communication flying sign came from the Zhao family''s owner, that is, Zhao Xin''s father. It said that Nangong invincible was visiting the Zhao family to discuss the engagement between the Zhao family and the Nangong family, and asked Zhao Xin to return quickly to explain some things.


    Zhao Xin''s face looked ugly when he saw the communication flying sign. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue even said Nangong invincible and asked Nangong invincible to come forward in person. Zhao Xin knew that Nangong invincible did not support marriage in the Zhao family. Originally, there were only one or two senior members of the Nangong family who opposed it, but it was Nangong invincible.


    Nangong invincible has a lot to say in Nangong family. He is the strongest person in Nangong family. He speaks more effectively than others in Nangong family.


    It seems that Nangong invincible''s visit this time is probably to dissolve the engagement between Nangong family and Zhao family. Zhao Xin is really stealing chicken instead of eating rice.


    Zhao Xin''s face is ugly. He is unwilling to go back. Now he will not only be dissolved and lose the great help of Nangong family, but also can''t take revenge. Once he goes back, Zhao''s master will never allow him to deal with Nangong Mingyue.


    If his engagement is dissolved, he can''t take revenge. He will become a joke in the mountain city in the future. This is absolutely unacceptable to Zhao Xin.


    Zhao Xin''s eyes flashed and he directly replied to the message. He said in the communication flyer that the war on Qinghu fortress had just ended and there were still many things to deal with. He wanted to stay in Qinghu fortress to help, contact more front-line soldiers, accumulate some military skills and experience, and then return to the castle base after the things here were handled.


    After Zhao Xin wrote these, he sent out the communication flying symbol. After a period of time, he received the communication flying symbol again. There were only two cold words in the communication flying symbol, which could be used.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhao Xin mercilessly crushed the communication flying sign. Obviously, he can''t speak at all about the Zhao family. He can''t decide the engagement between the Zhao family and the Nangong family. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go back. Even because of this matter, his father may have some opinions on him, otherwise he won''t be so cold.


    "I must get back the lost face. The bitch asked for all this. If I don''t retaliate and get back, I''m afraid my father will despise me!"


    Zhao Xin clenched his teeth and ordered people to watch Sun Hong and others for a while. Then he immediately contacted some friends to get a real seed of martial arts, and then rushed directly to the hidden dragon secret place.


    This time, he must kill Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. If he doesn''t kill the dog man and woman, he can''t lift his head in the whole west China.

 Chapter 668

    At the same time, in Shancheng Wudao University, an old professor with Hefa Tongyan handed a warm jade to the beautiful girl with exquisite face in front of her. The girl was one year lower than Li Mu. She came after Li Mu left Shancheng Wudao University. The girl came from the magic capital.


    She is a graduate of modu Wudao high school, but after she was admitted to modu Wudao University, she was sent to Shancheng Wudao University as an exchange student. There are hundreds of Wudao universities in China, ranking in Beijing Wudao University, ranking in modu Wudao University, ranking in the top 10 of Shancheng Wudao University, ranking between five and ten.


    Although Yamaguchi Wudao university is also the top 10 Wudao University, it still cannot be compared with Shangjing Wudao University and mordu Wudao University. However, in order to exchange some experience, there are basically a small number of exchange students every year.


    The girl with exquisite face is called love butterfly clothes. She graduated from the high school of mordu Wudao university a year ago. As soon as she graduated, she came to Shancheng Wudao University. She has amazing talent for love butterfly clothes, especially a kind of seven grade blood. After Li Mu left Shancheng Wudao University, love Butterfly clothes took only half a year to reach the potential position.


    It took half a year to get on the potential list and one year to get on the tianbang of Shanwu outer court. Love Dieyi almost created a miracle like Li Mu. However, as for why love Dieyi failed to get on the tianbang, it is because Li Mu is now the tianbang of Shanwu outer court. Love Dieyi failed to beat Li Mu. She can''t sit in a decent position.


    Li Mu left Shancheng Wudao University for suspension. Love Dieyi is now the most powerful freshman of venture capital in Shanwu east hospital.


    "Dieyi, at present, the hidden dragon''s secret place has suddenly opened. The teacher only has time to prepare this real kind of martial arts. You take this real kind of martial arts to the hidden dragon''s secret place. If you can use the quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse in the hidden dragon''s secret place to refine the golden body, your road of martial arts will be smooth in the future!"


    Wen Yan, an old professor with Hefa Tongyan, said.


    "Thank you, teacher. I will work hard!" Love butterfly clothes nodded and said.


    "Remember, there''s a lot of noise in the hidden dragon secret place this time. I''m afraid dragons and snakes will gather there. You must keep a low profile and don''t make public. It will cause unnecessary trouble. Go!"


    The old professor with Hefa Tongyan waved and said.


    "Yes, sir!" Love butterfly clothes stood up and looked at the huge electronic screen in the teaching building far away from the campus. Li Mu''s name was still hanging at the top of the huge electronic screen.


    Tianbang outside the campus, you will go too. Love butterfly clothes, eye waves flow, get up and walk outside the campus.


    In Putuo Mountain, South China, in a huge mountain peak, bursts of Zen sounds sounded. The demons at the foot of the mountain hurriedly avoided them one by one and dared not approach them at all.


    "Disciple, when your master uncle accidentally entered the secret place of the hidden dragon, he realized the immortal Ananda''s divine power in the Disha Yang pulse of the secret place of the hidden dragon, which made him so famous in the Buddhism. It''s a pity that your master uncle unfortunately met a strong enemy and returned to the Buddha three years ago, but fortunately, the news came recently that the secret place of the hidden dragon was opened again, and the fate has come!"


    "This time you''re going to the hidden dragon secret place. I hope you can understand the supreme magic power and revive the reputation of Putuo Mountain. The future of Putuo Mountain depends on you!"


    Ten seconds later, an old monk with gray eyebrows said to a little monk.


    "Don''t worry, master. I will work hard!"


    The little monk bowed with his hands folded.


    "This is the true seed of martial arts I prepared. Take it with you!" The old monk nodded, handed a real seed of martial arts and said.


    "Yes, master!"


    The little monk respectfully took over Wu daozhenzhong, packed up a small burden, and went down the mountain with the burden on his back.


    South China, in the great freedom city in South China, in the Qin family villa.


    The Qin family was the family that sent people to the chaotic city deep in the Dabie Mountains to rob the Jiulong true spirit map. However, at that time, only the people in the branch of the Qin family got the news, sent people quietly and finally returned. Later, when the main pulse of the Qin family sent people again, the Jiulong true spirit map had disappeared.


    Because of this, the branch of the Qin family was severely punished, but unexpectedly, Qin Tianwei had an adventure in recent years, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades, and it''s time to refine his bones.


    "Tianwei, although you are just a child of the branch of our Qin family, you have extraordinary talent and adventure. Now you are a young generation of our Qin family. This time, the hidden dragon secret place is rebuilt, and the family is ready to send you!"


    In the villa, a middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him with satisfaction and said.


    Although Qin Tianwei made a big mistake with the branch of the Qin family a few years ago, which led to the failure of the Qin family to obtain the Jiulong true spirit map, Qin Tianwei has obtained a spirit level high-quality martial art in recent years and has become an expert of the younger generation of the Qin family. Although the Qin family is not small now, it is a pity that the younger generation are mostly dandies and embarrassed. After Qin Tianwei rose, he was favored by the main branch of the Qin family, Start to cultivate vigorously.


    "Lord, Tianwei has lived up to expectations!" Qin Tianwei said in a deep voice with a flash in his eyes.


    "Although our Qin family is not small, it''s a pity that our people are not prosperous. There are many young people in the family who can''t achieve anything. You must work harder!" The Qin family leader sighed helplessly, and then said, "this time about the hidden dragon secret place, our Qin family is ready to unite with other families in the South Freedom City. At present, the Qin family will send you, as well as Qin Han and Qin Liangyu with you. As for other family leaders, you will know the candidate after you meet at that time!"


    "Uncle Qin is going too?" Qin Tianwei said with a bright eye.


    "Yes, although your second uncle Qin Liangyu''s strength is a little ordinary, he has no choice. He is known as the divine calculation of the Qin family. It will be much easier for him to follow you!"


    The head of the Qin family touched his beard and said triumphantly.


    Similarly, almost all fortresses, Freedom City, chaos city and survivor base within one or two thousand kilometers around the mountain city fortress appear. Tianjiao or dragon or Jiao, people or snakes or insects who want to fish in troubled waters, almost all of them are moved by the wind as long as they are not too far away from the hidden dragon''s secret place or the mountain castle fortress.


    With the hidden dragon secret place as the center and radiating nearly 1000 kilometers around, a hidden dragon secret place has almost stirred the situation in half of South and West China.


    South China and West China are full of ups and downs, and Li Mu has also taken a flying ship to the hidden dragon secret land. There are people everywhere on the flying ship, and the cabin is crowded. Only blowing on the deck can it be slightly loose. Some people are strong and fierce, so they can occupy a small separate place.


    In the evening, Li Mu was also driven away by an evil guest. However, after he threw the man directly from the flying ship, no one dared to approach him within three meters around him.


    The empty ship kept flying, and the smell in the cabin became worse and worse. There were many people and small places, and the environment became worse and worse. Even some weak and weak people fainted directly in the cabin, but no one cared about them. These people wanted to touch fish in the muddy water in the Hidden Dragon''s secret land, but they didn''t expect to be touched clean before they reached the place.


    If they don''t wake up when they arrive at the hidden dragon''s secret place, they will be directly thrown off the ship. Whether they live or die depends on their lives.


    Three days later, the flying ship finally arrived near the hidden dragon''s secret place. It turned out that there was also a small free city near the hidden dragon''s secret place. The permanent resident population of the city was only about 100000, but the city was like a neutral country, which was neither biased towards the Alliance military nor the demon clan.


    When the strong of the human race comes, they flatter the human race, and when the strong of the demon race comes, they flatter the demon race. Therefore, although they are occasionally harassed, they generally survive.


    But now, due to the emergence of the hidden dragon secret place, the whole free city has attracted a large number of people. These people are mixed with dragons and snakes. There are many talented experts and many people who want to fish in troubled waters. In short, there are all kinds of people who are mixed with dragons and snakes.


    Li Mu was going to inquire about the news first, so after getting off the ship, he went directly into the city and found a restaurant to eat and inquire about the news.


    "There are so many strong people in this city now!" Li Mu found a seat to sit down and said to Xia Li sitting opposite.


    Li Mu just walked around the street with Xia Li and found a lot of young talents, strong martial arts masters and great masters. There are many supreme masters and contemporary myths alone. It''s just a small free city. Who would have thought that so many strong masters would gather together.


    Since the Qinghu war, Xia Li''s attitude towards Li Mu has been much colder. Although Xia Li doesn''t have the energy to fight the war, she may have noticed something in the demon refining tower. The sky killing intention and the blood everywhere can''t be concealed.


    After getting off the ship, Li Mu released Xia Li. Li Mu was not surprised by Xia Li''s attitude.


    "There should be a reason why so many young talented martial arts experts from all over the world have stayed in the free city. We are new here and don''t know where we are. I''m going to look at the situation first and then decide what to do next!" Li Mu continued.


    "Whatever you want!"


    This time Xia Li finally opened his mouth and said coldly.


    "Then eat first!" Li Mu waved the waiter to order. Soon a table of wine and vegetables was brought up.


    "The appearance of the hidden dragon''s secret place in West China is really surging. Today, let alone the strong man in the current myth place, I even saw one of the strong men in the little holy place. That''s a big man who can''t be seen easily in ordinary times!"


    When they began to eat, someone in the restaurant said.


    "What about the little holy land? It comes for nothing. The hidden dragon secret land can''t enter any realm. I heard that the secret land repels the strong people with more than three myths in the world, not to mention the little holy land. It seems that even the strong people with three myths in the world can''t enter the little holy land. The adults in the little holy land just join in the fun when they come. They can''t enter at all!"


    Said another.

 Chapter 669

    "Yes, but your news is not accurate enough. Although the hidden dragon secret place can enter under the three products of the current myth, it is said that the Desha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon secret place can only be entered by the strong below the current myth place. The strong above the current myth place will be excluded by the Desha Yang pulse and can''t enter at all!"


    Someone said in a low voice. As soon as he said this, a stone immediately aroused thousands of waves.


    "What? It''s impossible. I haven''t heard that Youdi Shayang pulse will repel martial friars with high level! "


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it. If so, I''m afraid it will cause more confusion at that time!" Others talked about it.


    Now this free city has gathered many strong people in the current mythological realm, and even several strong people above the current mythological realm. If they find that they can''t enter the Disha Yang pulse at that time, I''m afraid there will be a big problem.


    "I didn''t expect that the quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse in the hidden dragon secret realm would exclude the strong above the current myth realm. If this news is true, it may cause big problems. Maybe there will be strong people in the current myth realm or even stronger who can''t enter by themselves, and will also intercept others and don''t let them enter!"


    Hearing this, Li Mu frowned and whispered.


    "Although I don''t know about human society, since even a wine drinker knows the news, there''s no reason why those big families don''t know!" Xia Li said with a cold face.


    "Yes, you''re right. Although I don''t know the news, those aristocratic families may not know it. If so, most of the strong people in the current myth and little holy land come to clear the way for the younger generation in their family!" Li Mu''s eyes flashed, nodded and said.


    But even so, I''m afraid the fight after entering the hidden dragon''s secret place and entering the hidden dragon''s secret place will be more cruel. Who doesn''t want the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse, and who wants to see benefits obtained by others, but he gets nothing?


    Therefore, the competition around the hidden dragon''s secret place will be very cruel. The win-win cooperation in human society will only be based on the equal strength of both sides, but not the equal strength, which can only be known after fighting.


    For three days in a row, Li Mu inquired about the news in the free city. During this time, more and more people arrived in the free city. Not only people from all kinds of forces and families came, but even several well-known Wudao universities within a 1000 kilometer radius sent people.


    "Have you heard that the market in the city has been opened. I want to bet on who can seize the Desha Yang pulse in the secret place of controlling the hidden dragon. Now the Pankou has exceeded 50 million alliance coins. It is said that the Pankou can exceed 100 million tonight!"


    On the fourth day, Li Mu drank tea in the restaurant as usual and listened to the news. Soon he heard something he was interested in.


    "Someone opened the market? Who drove it? Don''t let the money be taken away! " Several gamblers nearby immediately gathered around and asked. They also wanted to join in the fun, but they were afraid that the money would float and there would be no noise when they threw it in.


    "It''s the opening of Dajiang gang. Dajiang Gang is the first local force and has some credibility. Anyway, I''ve made a little bet. I''m betting on the number one popular now. Kuncheng Wudao University and Kuncheng Wudao university are said to have directly come to the top ten of the tianbang. They are determined to win the Desha Yang pulse in the secret territory of the hidden dragon. They are the number one popular now!"


    "In addition to Kuncheng Wudao University, many other Wudao universities and aristocratic families have also sent people. The tianbang strongmen of Kuncheng Wudao University have the strength to fight against the strongmen of the current mythical realm. Those who rank high on the tianbang can even kill the strongmen of the current mythical realm. Their strength is quite terrible!"


    "In addition to Kuncheng Wudao University, I saw people from Qingzhou Wudao University yesterday. The ranking of Kuncheng Wudao university is higher than that of Shancheng Wudao University. Qingzhou Wudao university is equivalent to Shancheng Wudao University. I''m afraid there will be a battle between dragons and tigers this time!"


    Those people gathered around to talk and attract more and more people.


    "Kuncheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao university?" Li Mu listened to these comments with a thoughtful expression on his face. Kuncheng Wudao university is the sixth ranked Wudao University in China. It is known as the gatekeeper of the top five of Huaxia Wudao University. Its ranking and strength are a little higher than that of Shancheng Wudao University. Moreover, Shancheng Wudao university has steadily improved in the past two years, and the competition with Kuncheng Wudao university is quite fierce.


    The students of both sides don''t have much affection for each other. As for Qingzhou Wudao University, Qingzhou Wudao University ranks eighth to ninth among the top ten Wudao universities in China. Its strength can''t be underestimated. It''s not comparable to Jiangcheng Wudao University, which ranks about 50.


    "If you want to bet, I suggest you wait and see. Now the free city is not famous, whose fist is hard. I tell you the truth, when I went to the city yesterday, I saw a childe guard in the world''s mythology and a little monk fighting, but in the twinkling of an eye, the little monk knocked me down and couldn''t stand up. I don''t know how many bones were broken!"


    Someone said.


    "So good? What''s the little monk''s name? " Someone nearby asked with a shocked look. It''s not uncommon that the free city is full of talents. It''s possible to defeat the strong in the current myth one day. It''s very strange that they may defeat the strong in the current myth in the twinkling of an eye.


    "The little monk seems to be called Miaoshan. He comes from Putuo temple. In my opinion, he is very powerful. I''m afraid he''s no worse than the top ranking of the top martial arts universities!"


    "It seems that genius has gathered recently, and more and more talents have appeared!"


    "However, it''s useless to have more talents. This is the territory of Shancheng Wudao University. The people of Shancheng Wudao university must win the final victory!"


    Someone vowed, but as soon as he finished, a young man with yellow hair sneered.


    "What are you laughing at?" The speaker looked discontented and asked at the table not far away.


    "I''m laughing at your old peasant like things in the countryside. Do you think it''s funny?" Huang Mao said with disdain on his face.


    "Who do you think is an old peasant in the countryside? How dare you look down on Wudao University in our mountain city? " The man''s face turned red in an instant. He stood up and shouted excitedly.


    "In my opinion, you are not as good as an old farmer in the countryside. As for your mountain city Wudao University, what if I just despise it?" Huang Mao held his arms and looked disdainful. He didn''t pay attention to these small characters at all.


    "How dare you! Who are you? How dare you look down on mountain city Wudao University!" There were many drinkers around, and many people stood up and drank.


    Shancheng Wudao university is the pride of Western China, especially near Shancheng. Many people feel bright when talking about Shancheng Wudao University. When they hear that the students of Shancheng Wudao University have done something great, they say it like they have done something great when drinking and bragging.


    Now everyone is bragging about the genius on their side. Suddenly someone said that they despised the people of Shancheng Wudao University, which naturally caused a lot of public anger.


    "Hehe, I''m Ren Changfeng, a tianbang student of Kuncheng Wudao University. Why do you want to fight with me?" Huang Mao Ren Changfeng knocked at random on the table and asked sarcastically.


    Tianbang students from Kuncheng Wudao university? That''s the tianbang student in the sixth ranked university in China. He is a genius of the top Wudao University. The most powerful of these wandering soldiers is the realm of a great master, not even the Supreme Master. How dare he fight with the tianbang students of Kuncheng Wudao university.


    The faces of these people were stiff and dared not speak again.


    "The mountain city is far inland, but there is only one green lake next to it, which is a great threat. However, there is also a green lake fortress on the side of the green lake, which can''t threaten the mountain city at all. The people in the mountain city have been comfortable for too long, and they don''t even have any blood!" Several other people at Kuncheng Wudao University sneered at this scene.


    "Our Kuncheng fortress is different. There are 100000 mountains next to Kuncheng fortress, which is only a few hundred kilometers away. Every year, students of Kuncheng Wudao university go deep into 100000 mountains to hunt monsters. Only after completing the number of monsters per year can we get the resources distributed by the school. Under such cruel conditions, what can Shancheng Wudao university compare with us?"


    "Elder martial brother, why say this to these little characters? Kuncheng Wudao University in West and South China is the first. The Desha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon secret territory must be in our bag. People from other schools are just studying with the prince!"


    The girl in Kuncheng Wudao University also sneered.


    "Hahaha, those schools may not even be able to enter the hidden dragon''s secret place. Even if they go in, they may not be able to persist to the end. They may be killed just before they even go in!"


    Several people in Kuncheng Wudao University looked rampant and didn''t pay attention to the people in other schools at all.


    "Really, you Kuncheng Wudao University have a great tone. I''ve heard that you Kuncheng Wudao university is the first in Western China, but I don''t know if your Kung Fu is as hard as your mouth!"


    Just then, someone on the table next to me snorted coldly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was full of momentum. In the twinkling of an eye, his momentum climbed steadily. After a while, he directly climbed to the top of the Supreme Master''s third grade. His strong momentum came out, which suddenly made the air in the restaurant sink violently.


    "Hehe, I said that Kuncheng Wudao university is the first in Western China. You don''t agree. It seems that you are also from which Wudao University in Western China. Are you from Shancheng Wudao university or Qingzhou Wudao university?"


    Ren Changfeng sneered, turned to the table where he was talking and said.


    "Qingzhou Wudao University, Zhuo Sheng!"


    The young man said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s really from Qingzhou Wudao University. Qingzhou Wudao university is not even as good as mountain city Wudao University. You dare not accept our Kuncheng Wudao University. Since you don''t accept it, I''ll let you know the strength of our Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Ren Changfeng started with a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 670

    As soon as Ren Changfeng raised his hand, a big handprint with strong energy appeared and grabbed the students of Qingzhou Wudao University. The big handprint was also wrapped with a golden dragon shape, which is the soul level martial arts and dragon subduing claw of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "This is the spirit level five grade dragon subduing claw of Kuncheng Wudao University. Everybody get away!"


    Someone immediately recognized the martial arts and shouted in a hurry. The people in the restaurant flew away one by one.


    "Strong King Kong finger, break it for me!"


    As soon as the young man of Qingzhou Wudao University looked frozen, he immediately pointed out that the golden light appeared on his fingers and hit the palm of the Dragon Qi power. In an instant, he broke the palm of the Dragon Qi power. As soon as the palm of the Dragon Qi power was broken, the Qi power overflowed, the strong Qi power swept out, and the surrounding tables and chairs were smashed in an instant.


    There was also a strong and arrogant spirit that swept Li Mu and Xia Li fiercely. Li Mu raised his hand at will to break up these strong and arrogant spirit.


    "Two gentlemen, little man, this is a small business. Please go out and fight. Don''t tear down the little man''s house!"


    A gray haired little old man ran upstairs in a hurry. As soon as he saw the mess upstairs, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to them desperately.


    "Hum, you can''t play here. Go out and fight!" With a cold hum, Zhuo Sheng stepped out first and directly appeared in the sky outside the restaurant. Several people from Qingzhou Wudao university immediately followed him out behind him.


    "Go out and fight, lest you lose, and find reasons to say that the place is too small for you to play!" Ren Changfeng sneered, stepped a little, and flew out like clouds and flowing water. In terms of body method, Zhuo Sheng is obviously not as good as Ren Changfeng.


    Ren Changfeng flew into the air, and the people of Kuncheng Wudao University followed him directly. The confrontation between the two groups in the air immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Li Mu and Xia Li themselves sat by the window. When they looked sideways, they could see Ren Changfeng and Zhuosheng. Therefore, they didn''t leave the restaurant, so they sat in the restaurant to watch the play.


    In just half a month, the population of this free city has soared several times, and the streets are crowded. When many people see the two groups of people facing each other, they immediately start talking about who is strong and who is weak. The local people in the mountain city naturally support "their own people". Relatively speaking, Qingzhou fortress is closer to the mountain fortress, and Kuncheng fortress is a little far away.


    However, Li Mu has different views. In his opinion, Ren Changfeng does have arrogant capital, and his strength is a little stronger than Zhuo Sheng. Zhuo Sheng''s strength is about equivalent to Luo Bisheng, the fifth in the tianbang of Shanwu outer court, while Ren Changfeng''s strength is equivalent to the second in the tianbang of Shanwu outer court.


    The strength of xiongba is obviously one level higher than that of Luo Bisheng. After all, both of them have met Li Mu, so it is clear that Zhuo Sheng is not as good as Ren Changfeng.


    After they really started, the situation also developed as expected by Li Mu. Ren Changfeng used the famous Dragon subduing claw of Kuncheng Wudao University, while Zhuo Sheng used the great King Kong to refer to the once Buddhist martial arts.


    Dali Vajra refers to a unique Zen School. After the great change of heaven and earth, it was sorted out and entered Qingzhou Wudao University. It is also a powerful martial art. It is weaker than killing fist and stronger than Tianshuang fist. It is about between the third and fourth grades of spirit level.


    The two men were fighting in the sky with vigorous Qi, but it was obvious that Zhuo Sheng soon fell into a disadvantage. Being beaten by Ren Changfeng, they could only defend and were difficult to resist.


    "Claws break heaven and earth!"


    "One finger breaks the river!"


    After about twenty or thirty moves, Ren Changfeng suddenly roared and grabbed it with a fierce claw. Zhuo Sheng''s face changed, desperately urged the Qi of the whole body, and pointed out with a fierce pointing. The golden fingers condensed and formed, just like a sharp sword, stabbing the big hand print of Qi.


    "Bang!"


    But the next moment, the sound of a gas explosion suddenly sounded, and the golden finger condensed by the gas was immediately smashed. Then the huge gas directly grabbed Zhuo Sheng in the palm of his hand and beat him into the ground. Zhuo Sheng gushed blood from his mouth and nose and couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "Senior, are you okay?"


    "Come on, the pill for healing!"


    The students of Qingzhou Wudao university immediately panicked. They rushed up one by one and quickly stuffed the healing pill into Zhuo Sheng. Zhuo Sheng looked pale and struggled for a few times before he stood up.


    "I''m fine. I can''t die!" Zhuo Sheng pressed his boiling Qi and said with his teeth.


    "Hehe, the students of Qingzhou Wudao university are just like this. With your ability, even entering the hidden dragon''s secret place is also death. I advise you to get out early, or you won''t know how to die!"


    Ren Changfeng sneered and said with disdain.


    Zhuo Sheng''s face is ugly, but his skills are not as good as others. He can''t help it. Instead, a girl from Qingzhou Wudao University said angrily, "don''t be too proud of your mountain city university. The first breaking wave senior in the list of Qingzhou Wudao University will come soon. When the breaking wave senior arrives, I don''t think you can be so arrogant!"


    The students of Qingzhou Wudao University were angry and stared at the people of Kuncheng fortress angrily, but they didn''t dare to do it. After all, Zhuo Sheng is the strongest among them. Their strength is not as good as Zhuo Sheng. How dare they do it with the people of Kuncheng Wudao university.


    "Hum, why don''t you move to the backer if your skills are not as good as others? You are the first in the list of Qingzhou Wudao university one day. Don''t I have Kuncheng Wudao university? When the people from Qingzhou Wudao University come, I''ll see if he''s so powerful. I''m not afraid to tell you that Ren Changfeng didn''t pay attention to Qingzhou Wudao University and Shancheng Wudao University! "


    Ren Changfeng sneered and said with disdain.


    As soon as Ren Changfeng said this, he directly fired a map gun. Kuncheng Wudao university is indeed the highest ranked Wudao University in West China and South China, but Shancheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao university are not far from Kuncheng Wudao University. Ren Changfeng''s words are too arrogant.


    As soon as he said this, many people immediately looked at him discontentedly.


    "This man doesn''t even pay attention to mountain city Wudao University. Aren''t you going to teach him a lesson?" Xia Li didn''t care about the battle at all. She only looked over there and asked Li Mu.


    "If I meet everyone who says so, I''m afraid I can''t be busy!" Li Mu shook his head with a smile and said that the reputation of Shancheng Wudao university can not be shaken by this kind of mouth gun, and there is no need to pay attention to this kind of mouth gun.


    "But you are also a student of Shanwu. Since you meet him, you just ignore it?" Xia Li frowned and asked.


    "The secret place of the hidden dragon is about to open. I don''t want to make trouble. There are strong people lurking in this free city. Now it''s too easy to expose their strength!"


    Li Mu shook his head and looked at Xia Li strangely. I don''t know why she insisted that she should do it.


    "You have so many cards, and you''re worried about exposing your strength?"


    Xia Li and Li Mu are talking. At this time, a figure slowly appears. This figure is tall and delicate. It is a rare beauty. She is one of the top ten beauties in the outer courtyard of mountain city Wudao University. From Li Mu''s perspective, she can also rank in the top three.


    But he hasn''t seen this girl before.


    "Wudao University in the major fortresses of China exists to resist the battle between the demon clan and the demon clan, but you Kuncheng Wudao university is bullying, which is a shame in Wudao University. I feel very ashamed to be with people like you!"


    The girl came slowly and said in a clear voice.


    "Hehe, beauty, look what you said. The world is originally respected by the strong, the strong are superior, and the weak linger. There is nothing wrong at all. I just teach them the cruelty of the world!" Ren Changfeng saw the girl''s eyes brighten and said, "I don''t know where you come from, beauty?"


    "Mountain city Wudao University, love butterfly clothes!" Qingli girl said faintly.


    "Love butterfly clothes? The one who became famous in Shanwu outer court this year? I heard that love Dieyi came to Wudao University in Shancheng for one year, and now it is the second in Shanwu outer court. The talent and strength are very terrible! "


    "It''s said that she has a kind of seven grade blood and strong combat power. If she hadn''t been able to challenge Li Mu, who has suspended from school, I''m afraid she would be the first in the list!"


    Love Dieyi reported to her family, and there was a cry of surprise around her. After all, the hidden dragon secret place is closest to the mountain city. Many people rushed from the mountain city this time. Many people are very concerned about things in Shanwu. Many of them know it as soon as love Dieyi reported his name.


    "Second on the new list? In other words, she has defeated the tyrant. She has such combat power only after entering Shancheng Wudao University for one year. It seems that this love butterfly clothes is not simple! "


    Li Mu said to himself with a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Don''t you know this girl?" Xia Li looked at Li Mu strangely and asked.


    "No, she didn''t go until I left Shancheng Wudao University!" Li Mu shook his head and said, "at most, Ren Changfeng''s strength is similar to that of xiongba. Love butterfly clothes can defeat xiongba and climb to the second place in the tianbang list of mountain martial arts outer court, which shows that her strength is stronger than xiongba, and Ren Changfeng is not her opponent!"


    "Love butterfly clothes? Never heard of it! " Ren Changfeng said directly, "I, Ren Changfeng, don''t usually hit women. I heard that the number one in the tianbang of your mountain martial arts outer court is what the strong wind is. Clouds are flying. If you call that cloud, only he is qualified to fight with me!"


    Ren Changfeng shouted on his face and didn''t pay attention to love Dieyi, the second in the tianbang of Shanwu east hospital.


    "Senior student Yun Feiyang was promoted to the realm of contemporary mythology a year ago and entered the elite inner class. Now the top student in the tianbang of Shanwu east academy is senior student Li Mu. However, senior student Li Mu suspended school a year ago and was not here. It''s enough to deal with you and me alone!" Love butterfly dress looked bland. She looked up at the people of mountain city Wudao University and said faintly, "I don''t want to waste time. Let''s go together!"


    "What?"


    Several faces of Kuncheng Wudao University have changed from time to time.

 Chapter 671

    "Arrogance!"


    "Don''t know heaven and earth, dare to challenge us alone?"


    "Beauty, you don''t look very old, but you have a good voice. Since you are so confident, I''ll educate you today to let you know how big the gap between your Shancheng Wudao University and our Kuncheng Wudao university is!" Ren Changfeng raised his hand and said, "you all stay away. Don''t let people say that Kuncheng Wudao University bullies more people than others!"


    Several people from Kunshan Wudao university immediately backed away and looked at love butterfly clothes with a sneer. In their opinion, Ren Changfeng had to deal with the woman easily.


    "Subdue the dragon claw, subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    They all backed away. Ren Changfeng sneered and grabbed it directly with one claw. A terrible Qi force formed in the palm of his hand in mid air and grabbed it at love butterfly clothes.


    But at this moment, a thunderbolt fell in the clear sky, and it split directly on the palm of the huge Qi force.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking terrible noise appeared in an instant. The thunder blew directly on the palm of qijiner''s hand and tore the huge palm of qijiner''s hand. Ren Changfeng''s face immediately showed an unknown expression. He looked at the sky blankly and didn''t know why there was lightning under the clear sky.


    And the lightning was so clever that it directly hit his angry palm.


    "You are both Taoist and martial arts. Can you control lightning?"


    However, Ren Changfeng quickly reacted. His eyes narrowed and he looked at love butterfly clothes in shock. There was no such coincidence in the world. All the coincidences must have a reason. If this thunder had nothing to do with love butterfly clothes, how could it happen to split on his Qi palm?


    Love butterfly clothes looked indifferent and didn''t mean to answer Ren Changfeng''s question.


    "Hum, whether you get lightning or not, you will lose today!" Ren Changfeng''s face sank and he snorted coldly. He encouraged his Qi, and his Qi suddenly soared. Bursts of white fog spewed out from Ren Changfeng''s head. He directly urged the martial arts to the extreme.


    "Dragon and tiger claws!"


    Ren Changfeng urged his Qi strength to the extreme and grabbed it again. This time, his Qi strength directly turned into a dragon and a tiger in mid air. As soon as the dragon and tiger Qi strength appeared, he roared, and then grabbed it at love butterfly clothes.


    The dragon shaped Qi and tiger shaped Qi are extremely powerful. The dragon and tiger grasp the air and are torn directly. It seems that this dragon and tiger can destroy mountains and tear rivers.


    Ren Changfeng grabbed it with one claw and saw that love butterfly clothes seemed to have no response. It was like being stunned. He felt that everything just now might be a coincidence. There are too many things in the world. Even if there was a little coincidence, it is normal.


    "I thought you were a double master of Taoism and martial arts. What''s the card at the bottom of the box? I didn''t expect that it was just so. You were scared silly directly under my dragon subduing claw. It''s so easy to be scared silly. It''s a waste to be the second in the tianbang of Shancheng Wudao University. Your Shancheng Wudao university can''t be compared with our Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    "Today I''ll let you know the gap between us!"


    Ren Changfeng smiled grimly, and his powerful dragon and tiger spirit suddenly soared. He grabbed love butterfly clothes directly. At this moment, love butterfly clothes looked up slowly at Ren Changfeng.


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!"


    Love butterfly clothes reached out to the sky, and suddenly silver snakes flew in the sky, and dazzling thunder appeared. At the same time, the lightning on love butterfly clothes suddenly broke out, and bright lightning made her look like a female thunder god born from thunder.


    Seven grade superior blood, thunder god blood, Li Mu looked at this scene and his eyes coagulated. Unexpectedly, love butterfly clothes turned out to be seven grade thunder god blood. Seven grade blood is already a very high-grade blood, which is far from being comparable to the first and second grade blood. Li Mu''s ice God blood is nothing in front of the thunder god blood.


    It''s no wonder that love butterfly clothes can become the first in the potential list and the second in the sky list only in such a short time when they come to mountain city Wudao University. You know, Li Mu only ranks the tenth in the potential list. With the blood of seven thors, love butterfly clothes is the first in the potential list.


    The terrible thunder appeared, and a ray of thunder appeared from love Dieyi. She looked calm. She directly raised her hand and gently grasped the dragon and tiger spirit. In the blink of an eye, a terrible thunder palm appeared.


    "Damn it, what is this? Are you really a Taoist and martial artist? And the realm of Taoism is still so high? " Ren Changfeng''s face changed greatly. He looked at love butterfly clothes incredibly. He didn''t expect that such a situation would happen again.


    "Seven product Thor''s blood is really seven product Thor''s blood. Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect to see seven product blood in my lifetime. It''s really worth my life!"


    In the crowd of onlookers on the street, someone suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "What? Is this the blood of seven product Thor? You have seven blood talents? " Ren Changfeng''s eyes burst and stared at love butterfly clothes. It''s the blood of seven grades. Even if it''s put in Wudao University in mordu or go to Beijing Wudao University, it''s a real genius.


    Not to mention in Kuncheng Wudao university or Shancheng Wudao University, it is a genius among geniuses. Few times in the whole Kuncheng Wudao University have blood talent higher than love butterfly clothes.


    "There are seven kinds of blood talent. I really don''t know what Mordor Wudao University asked her to do in the mountain city. Can''t it be said that Mordor Wudao university doesn''t pay much attention to the genius of seven kinds of blood talent?"


    Even Li Mu is muttering to himself. He is puzzled. Is it a bit wasteful to let this genius be an exchange student.


    It''s not that low ranking schools go to high ranking schools. It''s a bit wasteful not to send talents. This is that high ranking schools send people to low ranking schools.


    "Boom!"


    The huge lightning palms in the sky slapped on the dragon and tiger Qi, and a terrible noise broke out. The dragon and tiger Qi were directly destroyed by the huge lightning fingerprints. The terrible lightning raged, and even directly generated a static field sweeping out, which made many people feel numb in an instant.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Ren Changfeng roared and fiercely passed through the violent current. In a moment, she wanted to directly subdue love butterfly clothes. Love butterfly clothes has been controlling lightning and did not show strong martial arts. Ren Changfeng judged that love butterfly clothes may not have strong melee martial arts. She mostly relied on her own blood, so she wanted to take a risk in melee, Make a quick decision and directly subdue love butterfly clothes.


    "Thunderous!"


    Unfortunately, love butterfly clothes has a cold flash in her eyes. She knows her strengths and naturally knows her weaknesses. Although her martial arts are not weak, her melee martial arts are indeed weaker than using her blood to control thunder. Therefore, in order to maintain her greatest advantage, love butterfly clothes will not give Ren Changfeng a chance to get close.


    Bursts of muffled thunder sounded in an instant, and the thunder danced behind love Dieyi, all turned into the whip of thunder, and pumped it hard at Ren Changfeng.


    "Damn it!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Ren Changfeng''s face changed greatly, roared fiercely, and his hands grabbed it hard. The strong Qi was boiling. A real dragon composed of Qi was wrapped around Ren Changfeng and bit hard at the whip of thunder. At the same time, Ren Changfeng''s body retreated and wanted to avoid the whip of thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    Ren Changfeng tore two thunder whips with both hands, and the Dragon Qi force entrenched on him also bit a thunder whip. But when Ren Changfeng wanted to step back, he found that more than a dozen thunder whips had been drawn behind him.


    There are twenty or thirty lightning whips directly in front, and more than a dozen lightning whips behind. Ren Changfeng has no way back and no door forward. He has been completely surrounded by the lightning whips.


    "Be careful, senior!"


    "Wind and thunder fist!"


    "Liangyi minute lightsaber!"


    "Thunder palm!"


    The students of Kuncheng Wudao University who followed Ren Changfeng roared one by one, and immediately rushed up. All kinds of powerful Qi burst out and quickly attacked the dozen thunder whips behind Ren Changfeng. Ren Changfeng saw the opportunity to cooperate inside and outside, grabbed them with his backhand, and took the opportunity to escape from the encirclement of the thunder whips.


    However, although Ren Changfeng escaped, everyone can see that he has failed, and the failure is still very fast. Ren Changfeng and others cooperated to escape from love butterfly clothes, which shows that his strength is not as good as love butterfly clothes at all.


    "Now that you have lost, I hope you will pay more attention to your words in the future and don''t be so arrogant!" Love butterfly clothes defeated Ren Changfeng, and she still looked flat. The whip of thunder was taken back, she said faintly.


    "Who said we lost!" Ren Changfeng''s face was ugly and said reluctantly. He had such a big breath just now. He didn''t expect to lose completely in a few moves. How can he be reconciled.


    "Yes, Mr. Ren is right. You just won half the move by luck!" The girl in Kuncheng Wudao University also said reluctantly.


    "These people of Kuncheng Wudao university are shameless enough. It''s a shame not to admit that they cheated more and lost less!" When Ren Changfeng said this, the onlookers couldn''t see it and began to sneer.


    "Yes, thanks to Kuncheng Wudao University, it also said that it was the first in West and South China. It''s also interesting!"


    "Several people besieged others, and a little girl lost. If I were them, I would have found a seam to drill in by myself!"


    The sound of ridicule around suddenly sounded. These sounds made Ren Changfeng''s face suddenly turn green and red, which was very ugly.


    "Die, everyone together!"


    Ren Changfeng''s face was hard to see the extreme. He roared fiercely and made a bold move again. Several younger brothers and sisters around him also made a move at the same time. With strong martial spirit, he directly blasted at love butterfly clothes. He wanted to bully more and take love butterfly clothes.


    "You asked for it!"


    Love butterfly clothes frowned, the terrible thunder burst out suddenly, and thunder whips emerged. The number of these thunder whips was double that just now. It turned out that love butterfly clothes had left their hands just now.

 Chapter 672

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The thunderbolt whipped at those martial arts spirits one by one, and then beat them at Ren Changfeng.


    Love Dieyi is an enemy of four. She seems to be very good at group warfare. The more enemies, the more her blood advantage can be brought into play.


    "No, go back!"


    Ren Changfeng''s face changed greatly. He roared and retreated quickly. The other three Kuncheng Wudao University People retreated in panic, but their strength was not as strong as Ren Changfeng. They couldn''t retreat so fast. They were about to be whipped by thunder.


    "You can bully people from Kuncheng Wudao University at will?"


    At this time, a voice of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded, and then a piece of thorns and vines suddenly fell in the sky. As soon as the thorns and vines fell, they quickly wound around the terrible lightning whips, twisted fiercely, and smashed the lightning whips in an instant.


    Then the thorns and vines wound directly around the body of love butterfly clothes, just like cannibals hunting, trying to devour love butterfly clothes.


    The five elements of blood complement each other. The lightning blood of love butterfly clothes is naturally restrained by wood blood or Taoist Dharma. This person doesn''t know whether he is born with wood blood or a Taoist friar who is good at wood Taoist Dharma. His realm is obviously much higher than love butterfly clothes. He explodes the thunder whip of love butterfly clothes as soon as he makes a move.


    Liandieyi didn''t expect that someone would suddenly intervene. In a moment of carelessness, a series of lightning whips were destroyed. The lightning whips were triggered by her blood force and connected with her blood. In a hurry, the blood force backfired, which also hurt liandieyi. Once wrapped by the thorns and vines all over the sky, liandieyi will be seriously damaged immediately.


    Seeing the sudden change in the battle, many onlookers shouted. At this time, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "If you beat the young to the old, bully the few with more, and bully the martial friars at the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade with the strength equivalent to the peak of the first grade of the world myth, that''s all you can do at Kuncheng Wudao university?"


    Everyone was stunned and immediately looked in the direction of the sound. At the same time, a fist suddenly blew down and directly exploded the vines all over the sky.


    "Who is this? What a strong strength!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, many people are at a loss. After all, Li Mu didn''t report his name. Even people in the mountain city may have heard Li Mu''s name before, but they didn''t have a chance to see Li Mu at all.


    However, as soon as Li Mu made a move, they knew that Li Mu''s strength was very strong. They could understate the attack of a man who was equivalent to the peak state of the world''s myth, which in itself could explain Li Mu''s strength.


    "Who are you?"


    Just now, it seems that people in their thirties have fallen from the sky. They look at Li Mu coldly and ask.


    "Senior brother Daocheng!"


    Ren Changfeng several people saw the man fall, hurriedly greeted him and asked respectfully.


    This newcomer is Daocheng from the inner class of Kuncheng Wudao University. However, he is not a martial friar, but a Taoist friar, a Taoist friar returning to the virtual world. The combat power of the Taoist friar returning to the virtual world is equivalent to the martial Friar''s current mythical world. Returning to the virtual world corresponds to the current mythical world.


    In the early stage of returning to the virtual realm, it is equivalent to the first product of the current myth. Daocheng is the perfect realm in the early stage of returning to the virtual realm, and its strength is equivalent to the peak of the first product of the current myth.


    In Kuncheng Wudao University, Daocheng was also a well-known figure in the limelight. He was actually nearby before. He saw it when Ren Changfeng and Zhuosheng started. However, Ren Changfeng had the upper hand and was powerful. He didn''t intend to take care of it. However, when Ren Changfeng and love Dieyi started, he couldn''t win with four to one. Daocheng couldn''t help fighting.


    "Mr. Li Mu?"


    At the same time, love Dieyi also looked at the person who made the move. When she saw the surprised light in Li Mu''s eyes, she exclaimed in disbelief.


    Although liandieyi had never really met Li Mu before, she had seen Li Mu''s photos, so she recognized Li Mu at a glance.


    "Do you know me?" Li Mu looked at love Dieyi strangely. He didn''t know love Dieyi. Unexpectedly, love Dieyi knew him and recognized him at a glance.


    "I''ve seen your photos. You''re the first in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard. There are your photos in many places in the east courtyard!" Love Dieyi has a rising sense of war in her eyes. For some time before, she took Li Mu as the target. Li Mu is the first in the list and she is the second in the list. Of course, love Dieyi wants to challenge Li Mu.


    However, seeing Li Mu''s action today, I know that Li Mu deserves the first place in the list. Li Mu''s strength is really stronger than her.


    "Is that Li Mu who is the first in the tianbang of Shanwu outer court? He came too! " Hearing the words of love butterfly clothes, there was a cry of surprise among the crowd around. In the mountain city, the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard is also a man of the moment. People who pay attention to Shanwu have naturally heard of tianbang No. 1.


    "Isn''t it said that Li Mu has dropped out of school? Why are you here? "


    "What''s the relationship between dropping out of school and not appearing here? When the hidden dragon secret place appears, such a genius will not be missed!"


    Many people talked about it one after another. Love butterfly clothes pressed the injury on the body and immediately walked over.


    "Senior, are you here for the hidden dragon secret place?" Love butterfly clothes asked.


    "Yes, there is a quasi nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon secret territory. I''m going to enter the hidden dragon secret territory to find this earth Sha Yang pulse to refine the golden body!" Li Mu didn''t hide it either. He nodded directly and said.


    "I also have this plan. Thank you for your help!" Love butterfly clothes nodded and thanked.


    "Kuncheng Wudao University bullies less with more. Since you like fighting so much, I''ll try with you!" Li Mu looked directly at Dao Cheng and Ren Changfeng and said.


    "Senior, Daocheng is a great monk returning to the virtual world. His strength is very strong. Ren Changfeng is not weak. Senior, it''s better to be careful!"


    Love butterfly clothes said quickly.


    Although Li Mu blew up Daocheng''s magic just now, firstly, Daocheng didn''t attack Li Mu. Secondly, Daocheng''s magic first broke up the blood thunder of love butterfly clothes and consumed a lot of power, so it was blasted. This doesn''t mean that Li Mu''s strength is stronger than Daocheng.


    After all, Daocheng is a perfect Taoist friar in the early stage of returning to the virtual realm. His combat power is equivalent to that of a martial friar at the peak of the current myth. He is a big level higher than Li Mu. He loves butterfly clothes and complains that he is restrained by Daocheng''s magic. He is not Daocheng''s opponent. Even if Li Mu is slightly better than himself, I''m afraid he is not Daocheng''s opponent.


    Love butterfly clothes is not Daocheng''s opponent, mainly because the wooden Taoist method restrains lightning blood. She feels that if she starts with Li Mu, the result is still between two sides, and she may not lose.


    After all, her thunder blood is as high as level 7. She is invincible in the same realm, and few people in the same realm are her opponents.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s equivalent to the enemies in the current mythological realm. I haven''t fought one or two!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Li Mu, an enemy like Xia Zhong''s poison devil or an emperor level demon equivalent to the mythical realm of the world, did not kill one or two. Although Daocheng is different from these people, he is an internal student of Kuncheng Wudao University. I''m afraid his strength is stronger in the same realm, but Li Mu is not afraid.


    Li Mu''s strength can''t be dealt with by ordinary inner class students, even Kuncheng Wudao university or Shancheng Wudao University, which ranks among the top ten in China.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big tone. Even a kid in the Supreme Master''s territory dares to talk nonsense. In my opinion, mountain city Wudao university is rampant and used to it. I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Daocheng''s face sank and said coldly that he was at least a well-known figure in the inner class of Kuncheng Wudao University. Unexpectedly, he was despised. Who can bear it.


    "You''ll soon know if I''m talking nonsense!" Li Mu''s eyes gradually cooled down and he was about to come forward, but before he came forward, suddenly a white little hand stopped him.


    "I''ll come!"


    Xia Li was cold all over and reached out to stop Li Mu.


    "You?"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xia Li would take the initiative to say he wanted to do it, but he immediately reacted. Xia Li is afraid that she is in a very bad mood recently. She is full of anger and has nowhere to vent. Now these people from Kuncheng Wudao university take the initiative to jump out, and she can''t help but vent her anger.


    "Well, you can do it, but you''d better not kill. These guys are not guilty to death!" Li Mu reminded him that Xia Li was already a great demon at the peak of the imperial level. At present, if he had not signed a contract with Li Mu and was suppressed by the Buddhist word, he might break the territory and turn into a dragon at any time.


    But it''s only a matter of time before she breaks the border and turns into a dragon. Since it''s a matter of time, it''s best not to be contaminated with too many evil karma. These guys don''t have to kill until they die.


    Karma is very mysterious. For example, Li Mu guards and fights in Qinghu fortress and kills countless demons. This also has karma. Is it small to slaughter tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of demon families? It''s a huge amount of karma, but in this war of survival, the race war between man and demon, it''s not everyone who has fought and struggled for it. It''s the ''country'' and the whole ''human'' ethnic group who bear the karma.


    In fact, human beings do not have a deep and complete understanding of karma. Even the great power of Buddhism may not be clear. What they say is karma. Karma is mysterious. Li Mu is not very clear, but he knows some basic things.


    Xia Li didn''t answer with a cold face, but she also knew what was going on here.


    "You sent another yellow haired girl to fight. Is there no one in your mountain city Wudao university?" Dao Cheng was slightly stunned when he saw a beautiful girl like Xia Li, and then laughed loudly.


    "Li Xuechang, can this girl really?" Love Dieyi didn''t know Xia Li and asked nervously.


    "She shot to kill this Tao Cheng, but it was as simple as killing an ant!" Li Mu smiled and said.

 Chapter 673

    Love Dieyi shook her head. She didn''t believe what Li Mu said. Daocheng is also an inner student of Kuncheng Wudao University. He is a big monk returning to the virtual world. Even in front of the strong in the small holy land, he is not an ant.


    The girl looks younger than her. Even if her talent is higher than her, a great monk returning to the virtual world must be a strong man in front of her, not an ant.


    "Little girl, I advise you to hide quickly, or I''ll cry later, and others will say I bully women!"


    Tao Cheng looked contemptuously at Xia Li and said.


    Xia Li, without expression, went straight over and didn''t mean to talk to Tao Cheng about this kind of "small role" nonsense.


    "Hehe, don''t talk? Since there is no one in your mountain city Wudao University, I''m not polite, wooden arrow! " With a sneer, Tao Cheng raised his hand and pinched out Tao Jue. The ground under his feet was immediately lifted. Thorns and vines with sharp thorns gushed out in an instant and grew into a large area directly. Then these thorns and vines immediately turned into a sharp wooden arrow and ruthlessly shrouded Xia Li.


    The wooden arrows made of vines have strong penetration. Once they are shot out, there will be a shrill sound in the air. These wooden arrows can penetrate even steel. They densely seal all the escape spaces of Xia Li, so that Xia Li has no place to escape at all.


    But Xia Li didn''t mean to avoid at all. She slowly raised her white palm and squeezed it slowly in the air.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Xia Li pinched in the air, and the dense vines and wood arrows seemed to be pinched by invisible forces. One by one, they suddenly exploded, and one by one, the vines and wood arrows were directly blown to pieces.


    The dense wooden arrows turned into debris and fell from the sky. These wooden arrows could not even get close to Xia Li. This scene made Dao Cheng and Ren Changfeng shrink their pupils.


    This delicate looking little girl like a porcelain doll is really a master.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means. I underestimated you!" Tao Cheng''s pupil shrinks, but he doesn''t panic much. After all, he is a great monk who returns to the virtual world. He is extremely confident in himself. Even if Xia Li is an expert, how can he be higher than him?


    Xia Li''s face was expressionless and still looked at Daocheng blandly. Daocheng''s face sank and became angry, because he felt that Xia Li''s eyes were ignored and completely ignored, which was more terrible than contempt. After all, contempt was still in his eyes. Ignoring meant that he could not enter Xia Li''s eyes at all.


    In front of him, the delicate girl like a porcelain doll didn''t pay attention to him at all. People didn''t regard him as an opponent at all.


    "Arrogance, the method of wood, the world of thorns!"


    Tao Cheng''s face sank, and then his anger burst out. He directly urged his Taoist power to the extreme. He took out a small wooden card with one hand and made a decision with the other hand, and fiercely pressed it on the small wooden card.


    "Buzz!"


    A bright light immediately lit up, dense thorns appeared madly, and thorns and vines drilled out from under the ground, like a mixed poisonous snake madly spreading to Xia Li. At this time, Xia Li stepped out and punched Daocheng with a white fist.


    Xia Li''s body flashed over the dense thorns and vines. The thorns and vines were like a tide and spread wildly upward. He wanted to devour Xia Li. Xia Li had no expression. When he stepped on it in the void, the dense vines seemed to be pressed by a heavy mountain, which was directly stiff in the air and could not continue to spread.


    "What?"


    Tao Cheng''s face has completely changed. This thorny world is one of his strongest Taoist skills. How can it be suppressed so easily?


    But the reality is like this. The thorn world has been completely suppressed and can''t threaten Xia Li at all. The strength of this delicate girl like a porcelain doll is terrible.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a terrible sonic boom sounded. Xia Li''s white fist directly exploded the air. Circles of air turned into sonic boom clouds and directly appeared on Xia Li''s arm. Xia Li''s fist directly exploded at Daocheng.


    Xia Li didn''t use evil spirit, magic or magic power. Xia Li didn''t use any other power. He just blew out with a fist with pure physical power.


    But even such a pure punch filled Daocheng''s eyes with fear.


    "Thorn shield!"


    Tao Cheng screamed and violently crushed the wooden card in his hand. Taoist friars are different from martial friars. What Taoist friars fear most is being close. Once Taoist friars are close, they have lost half.


    Tao chengmeng crushed the wooden shield, and a strong and extreme force of wood broke out. Thorns and vines grew rapidly and firmly entrenched together, and instantly turned into a huge thorns shield. The thorns shield was also covered with spikes, which can defend or attack.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the thorn shield was formed, Xia Li''s fist blasted up. In a moment, the shield collapsed and three lights on Daocheng''s body flashed. Then he screamed and flew out directly. Taoist adult spewed out a piece of blood in the air and was directly hit by Xia Li''s fist.


    "How!"


    "No way, how is that possible?"


    Everyone was shocked. It was impossible for a great monk who returned to the virtual world to be defeated by a beautiful girl who looked like a porcelain doll.


    But this happened in front of everyone. Daocheng was directly hit by Xia Li''s fist. Daocheng didn''t even walk through two moves and lost in an instant.


    One punch, just one punch, failed. The street became silent in an instant. Everyone watched Dao Cheng crash into a house in the distance. They didn''t know life or death and didn''t reappear for a long time.


    Several people of Kuncheng Wudao University were also completely stunned. Their faces showed incredible expressions and were full of horror. Daocheng was a great monk returning to the virtual world, but their inner students of Kuncheng Wudao University were also famous in the inner door. How could they be defeated by such a girl who had never heard of?


    Not to mention the onlookers and people from Kuncheng Wudao University, even love Dieyi was stunned. Daocheng was a great monk returning to the virtual world and an internal student of Kuncheng Wudao University. How could he lose so easily.


    After half a ring, a man with hair and blood climbed out of the ruins of the house. Daocheng is now very embarrassed. Even it is difficult to fly in the sky. He can only climb out of the ruins of the house.


    "Senior student!" Ren Changfeng reacted and rushed up in a hurry to help Daocheng¡° Senior, are you okay? "


    "Wow!"


    "I''m fine!"


    Tao Cheng spits out a mouthful of congestion fiercely, takes a healing pill quickly, suppresses the injury, gasps hard and says.


    Although Xia Li''s punch just now did not use any evil spirit, any demon force and any magic power, it was still not something that Daocheng could resist. Xia Li hit Daocheng hard with one punch.


    But Tao Cheng was unconvinced.


    "Well, well, you''re really not simple. I underestimate you. You can hurt me while I''m careless. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Now I''ll show you my real strength!"


    Tao Cheng was furious, his face was hard to see the extreme, and shouted angrily.


    He was so easily defeated by a girl in full view of the public. This time, he lost his face. If he can''t find the venue back, I''m afraid he will become a laughing stock in Kuncheng Wudao university once the news gets back to Kuncheng Wudao University.


    This face must be found.


    Unfortunately, Xia Li didn''t even look at it. She turned and returned to Li Mu''s back. Just now she punched Tao Cheng, and most of Xia Li''s anger was vented. If she continued to do it, Tao would die.


    "Stop, there''s no winner. Where do you want to go?" Seeing that Xia Li turned and left, Daocheng struggled to push Ren Changfeng away and shouted excitedly.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Li Mu frowned, stepped forward and sneered, "you can''t even catch my friend''s punch. If you do it again, you''ll just humiliate yourself. I advise you to be sensible and don''t ask for trouble!"


    "Fart, I was just careless and didn''t try my best. If I try my best, this little girl is not my opponent at all. Let that little girl fight me again!"


    Tao Cheng shouted angrily.


    Li Mu looked at Dao Cheng and shook his head slowly. The fool really overestimated his strength. He didn''t know how he trained to return to the virtual realm. Xia Li was merciful to him if he didn''t die. If this guy pursued him again, he might be killed by Xia Li''s direct fist.


    "Your strength is just to fight with my friend at the beginning of returning to emptiness. My friend doesn''t even use Qi and martial arts. He just uses pure physical strength. You can''t even carry a punch. Are you sure you can be my friend''s opponent even if you go all out?"


    Li Mu looked at Daocheng with sarcastic eyes.


    Xia Li''s body is a python swallowing heaven, but others can''t know that she is a demon family. Therefore, Li Mu deliberately said Xia Li''s Demon power as a martial spirit, but the meaning is the same.


    As soon as Daocheng''s face changed, he looked uncertain. As Li Mu said, Xia Li was so strong only by virtue of his pure physical strength that he could easily defeat him with one punch. Even if he did his best, his strength could be improved by two or three percent. Maybe he was Xia Li''s opponent who did the same with all his strength?


    Once this delicate girl like a porcelain doll tries her best and uses her martial spirit, I''m afraid her strength will double immediately. How can he be the girl''s opponent.


    I''m afraid he can''t be the girl''s opponent, and he will only be worse than now.


    But now the big talk has long been released. Wouldn''t it be more ridiculous to shrink back.


    "Senior, just now several powerful people in South China sent an invitation. Please come over and get together. It''s still important. I really want to be high and low. There are opportunities when I enter the hidden dragon''s Secret territory!"


    Ren Changfeng looked at his words and expressions, quickly made a voice and said to Dao Cheng a step.


    "You''re right. It''s still important!" Daocheng nodded seriously, looked at Li Mu and said, "you''re lucky today. We Kuncheng Wudao university still have something to do. When we enter the hidden dragon secret place, Daocheng will let you know how powerful!"

 Chapter 674

    After saying that, Dao Cheng left in a hurry like a lost dog. As soon as they turned around, there was a boo behind them. No one could see such an obvious thing. Dao Cheng was just a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    "Kuncheng Wudao University also said that it is west and South China. Today, it is not as famous as meeting. What Inner students can''t even win a little girl. What are you talking about?"


    "Yes, Dao Cheng''s age is at least ten years older than Shanwu''s little girl. Unexpectedly, she was directly knocked down by a fist. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "Who says no, Shanwu is really a lot of talents. Previously, there was a beauty with seven grades of blood, butterfly clothes, and this little girl. In my opinion, the so-called West China South China Wudao university should be Shanwu talent. Kuncheng Wudao University and Shanwu are not comparable at all!"


    "Not only these two beauties, but also the one named Li Mu. Although he didn''t make a move, he is the tianbang of Shanwu east yard. He ranks one higher than love butterfly clothes. He must not be a false name. He is also very powerful!"


    "Yes, Li Mu must be very powerful. He was also a man of the moment when he was in Shanwu east courtyard. I heard that he defeated the tianbang bully at that time with one or two moves. Shanwu is really a lot of talents!"


    Many people in the street talked about it one after another. Some ridiculed the people of Kuncheng Wudao University, while others looked in awe at Li Mu and Xia Li in love with Dieyi.


    It''s enough to frighten countless people to defeat a great friar who returned to Kuncheng Wudao university with one easy punch.


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid those people of Kuncheng Wudao university would be arrogant today!"


    Several people from Qingzhou Wudao university came over and Zhuo Sheng thanked them.


    "The people of Kuncheng Wudao university are too arrogant. It''s right to teach them a lesson!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "It''s fate to meet. Let me invite you three to have a potluck!" Zhuo Sheng said enthusiastically that in the future, everyone is a competitor in the secret place of the hidden dragon, but before that, you may also form an alliance and deal with others first. Therefore, Zhuo Sheng wants to contact Li Mu and see if there is any possibility of alliance.


    However, the alliances are strong alliances, and Zhuo Sheng''s strength is obviously not enough. Moreover, Li Mu doesn''t like to form alliances with unfamiliar people, and he is not from Wudao University. Therefore, he declined Zhuo Sheng''s invitation and followed love Dieyi to her rented house.


    Love Dieyi doesn''t like many people, so although she will only stay in this free city for a few days, she directly rents a relatively quiet courtyard. Obviously, love Dieyi is also a good money owner.


    "Senior, senior sister, drink tea!"


    Back in the courtyard, love Dieyi took out flower tea to make tea for Li Mu and Xia Li. She regarded Xia Li as a student of Shanwu and thought she was a schoolsister in Shanwu inner courtyard.


    "Thank you!"


    Li mupin took a sip of tea and chatted with love Dieyi. It has been more than a year since he left Shanwu. For more than a year, he has basically been doing his own business and rarely contacted the mountain city. Only occasionally, Xiao Rongyu will use the communication channel of military satellite to contact him.


    However, there are fewer and fewer satellite resources now. This kind of contact can''t be frequent. It''s good to have contact once every six months. It''s Xiao Rongyu to ask him about his martial arts progress, see if Li Mu has encountered any difficulties in practicing killing boxing, and urge him to practice hard.


    Other news about Yamaguchi Wudao University, he only occasionally heard others mention a few words, and basically didn''t know what had happened there in the last year.


    Now humans have lost the ability to launch new satellites. They use all the satellites before the great change of heaven and earth. However, the satellites have a design life when they are launched. More than 20 years have passed since the great change of heaven and earth. Many satellites have reached their service life even if they are not damaged. Some satellites can no longer be found after they are suddenly lost contact.


    There will only be fewer and fewer satellites in the future, which is why the alliance military is urgently studying communication alternatives.


    The major fortresses cannot completely lose contact with each other, otherwise mankind will be finished. Even if mankind is not finished, the alliance must be finished.


    "I don''t know if something important has happened to Shanwu in the more than one year since I left Shanwu!" After chatting a few words, Li Mu put down his tea cup and asked.


    "Senior, something really happened in the year when you left Shanwu. When I first came to Shanwu, I heard that the three teachers of yuan Jiuyin and their east hospital were missing. It is said that Professor Hong Jun insisted that this matter was related to you, but Professor Hong Jun couldn''t give evidence. Therefore, this matter has been shelved and is still pending!"


    Love Dieyi looks at Li Mu and is curious. At present, this case has become a strange case in Shanwu East Court. Zhou Dao, yuan Jiuyin and Ma Zhanhai are all strong in the mythological realm of the world.


    According to the internal investigation of Shanwu and the investigation of the Public Security Bureau of Shancheng, it was found that the three teachers did not leave Shanwu, and the three teachers in the current myth realm disappeared in Shanwu school without anyone noticing. It was impossible to happen, but it did happen.


    Although Hong Jun insisted that this matter was related to Li Mu, and maybe Li Mu did it, for one thing, Hong Jun had no evidence, and for another, the senior management of the school did not believe that Li Mu had such strength, which could make the three teachers in the current mythological world disappear silently. Therefore, although Hong Jun strongly demanded the arrest of Li Mu, the school did not agree.


    But this matter also caused an uproar in Shanwu east hospital. Many students talked about it one after another and speculated that this matter may indeed be related to Li Mu.


    After all, Zhou Dao is Li Zhen''s teacher, yuan Jiuyin is Qin Sheng''s teacher, and Ma Zhanhai is Bai Fen''s second uncle. Li Zhen, Qin Sheng and Bai Fen all died in the hands of Li Mu. It''s a coincidence. It has nothing to do with Li Mu. Many students don''t believe it.


    "Xuemei also suspects that this matter has something to do with me?" Li Mu took another sip from his tea cup and said with a noncommittal smile.


    "I really doubt that, from the perspective of a bystander, these three missing teachers can be involved with you, and the time of their disappearance is more ingenious. It is precisely after their students or nephews were killed by your senior, so I think the senior is very suspicious of you!"


    Love butterfly clothes nodded honestly and said.


    "But you have no evidence!"


    "Yes, I have no evidence, nor does Professor Hong Jun. at present, the school and the mountain city public security bureau have found no evidence!" Love butterfly clothes said.


    "Then it''s over!" Li Mu smiled.


    Looking at Li Mu''s expression, love Dieyi felt that it had something to do with him. She couldn''t help asking, "senior, did you do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I did it or not. Even if I admit I did it, Hong Jun can figure out how I did it? If he can''t think of it, it doesn''t make sense. Even if I admit it, the school will only think that Hong Jun forced me to admit it! "


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Liandieyi''s face showed a thoughtful expression. Li Mu was right. This matter was not a problem that Li Mucheng didn''t admit. Hong Jun couldn''t figure out how the three of them disappeared. He still wanted to put it on Li Mu''s head?


    Love Dieyi doesn''t ask any more when she thinks of it. It''s really unimportant that Li Mucheng doesn''t admit it. Either Hong Jun will bring out the evidence or he will shut up. Otherwise, even if Li Mu admits that he did it, the school won''t believe it.


    "Another big thing is that your teacher Xiao Rongyu successfully attacked the little holy land a month ago. Now she is the strong one in the little holy land. After stepping into the little holy land, the school appointed Xiao as a senior professor and the title of vice president of the east hospital. She is now on an equal footing with Hong Jun!"


    Love butterfly clothes continued.


    Other things are basically trivial things. Some have nothing to do with Li Mu or some are not important. After all, it has only been more than a year. For a well-known Wudao University, it has only been a short time.


    But for more than a year, Hong Jun was still trying to bring down Xiao Rongyu and deal with Li Mu. However, as Xiao Rongyu entered the small holy land and became the vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, Hong Jun could not easily bring down Xiao Rongyu. However, although Hong Jun was difficult to bring down Xiao Rongyu, it was enough to deal with Li Mu.


    For more than a year, Hong Jun did not forget to deal with Li Mu.


    "Senior, what have you been doing for more than a year? Although I have just come to Shanwu, in my opinion, the former tianbang hegemony is far from the strength of senior students!"


    Love butterfly clothes asked.


    Originally, love butterfly clothes had seven thunder blood talents. After defeating xiongba, she felt that she should also be able to defeat Li Mu, and the process would not be too difficult. After all, it was easy for her to defeat xiongba. According to the strength of xiongba, her combat power should be much stronger than Li Mu.


    But today, love butterfly clothes has changed this view. From the current situation, the strength of xiongba and Li Mu is not the same level at all. Even if xiongba was only one place behind Li Mu in the tianbang of Shanwu east hospital.


    On the current list, Li Mu and love butterfly clothes are one grade, while others are another grade. There is no need to subdivide them. Love butterfly clothes have this confidence.


    "For more than a year, I have basically been a miscellaneous army in Qinghu area!" Li Mu briefly talked about his own affairs in the Qinghu area, and also about the siege of the Qinghu fortress by the water demon army.


    "I didn''t expect that the water demon siege on the inland side was so tragic. I thought only the water demon threat on the side of mordu fortress was the greatest!" Love butterfly clothes sighed.


    She came from the magic fortress. The magic fortress is on the beach and is greatly threatened by the sea demon. Basically, she has a war with the sea demon every year, a small war every year and a world war every three years. The number of sea demons seems endless and can''t be killed.

 Chapter 675

    Magic fortress and Shangjing fortress are the two fortresses that bear the greatest pressure of war in China, but at the same time, they are also the spiritual pillar of many survivors in China. For many people, magic fortress and Shangjing fortress have not been occupied, which means that China has not perished. This is also the reason why many fortresses are willing to firmly support the alliance.


    However, one of the magic fortress and Shangjing fortress is facing the direct attack of the sea demon and the other is facing the direct threat of the Japanese demon country. Although these two fortresses are the places where the top strongmen of China gather, they are still under great pressure.


    For love butterfly clothes, after coming to the mountain fortress, there is no heavy pressure on her heart at that time.


    Love Dieyi and Li Muxia Li talked about the situation of magic fortress. Both magic fortress and Shangjing fortress are super large fortresses with a population of more than 50 million. In particular, after more than 20 years of construction, magic fortress has mobilized tens of millions of people and rushed to work at any cost. Now magic fortress has been built into an underground fortress that can hide underground at any time.


    The magic fortress is now divided into two layers, one is the above ground area and the other is the underground area. All the core units of the fortress have been transferred to the underground. Once a large-scale war breaks out, all the survivors in the above ground area can hide in the underground area. In fact, in ordinary times, there are still a large number of people living in the underground area.


    The aboveground and underground areas are divided by heavy steel and concrete. The underground of the whole magic fortress has been excavated. The underground city is the last refuge for all magic survivors.


    There is a real fortress, armed to the teeth, strong to the extreme. In order to build this fortress, demons have sacrificed too much over the years, but it''s all worth it.


    "At present, there are three command centers in China, and they are also the three command centers of the military of the Asian regional alliance. One of the three command centers is in Beijing, the other is in the underground Great Wall in the northwest, and the other is in the underground city of magic capital. I heard that once the situation reaches the worst level, the underground city of magic capital will become the ultimate and last permanent refuge for mankind!"


    Love butterfly clothes said with complex eyes.


    "The situation will not be so bad!" Li Mu was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    Generally speaking, the current situation is very bad, which is very bad for mankind. In Asia, except China, almost all other places have been occupied. In Korea, Japan and Inca, mankind has almost been exterminated, and only a few people are still surviving.


    At present, maozi is still resisting in Europe and has built some fortresses. All the remaining fortresses are concentrated in Germany. Other places have become a paradise for demons and evil gods. It is said that there are not many demons in Europe, but there are many demons in hell.


    The resistance in North America is also very fierce. The number of their fortresses is almost the same as that in China. Basically, there are many birdmen with wings there, and wars often occur.


    At present, North America wants to establish an Arctic base in the Arctic together with Huaxia and Lao maozi. Once they really can''t carry it, they will make the final resistance there. However, the progress of the plan called Polaris is slow. One is that the Arctic population is very small, lack of labor and infrastructure materials, and the other is that the ocean has been controlled by the sea demon, Humans simply can''t ship supplies to the Arctic.


    Therefore, the current Polaris plan is basically still on paper, and the progress is extremely slow.


    Anyway, I haven''t heard of the smooth implementation of the Polaris plan before the death of Li Mu.


    "Those are things in the future. In recent years, with the guard war of Qinghu fortress, we humans have won several local wars. Generally speaking, I think the current situation is OK!"


    After a while, love butterfly clothes cleaned up and said again.


    "Several local wars have been won, but mankind has not won a large battle so far!" Li Mu sighed and said, "what do you think of the hidden dragon secret place?"


    The battle really didn''t win. Love Dieyi nodded and didn''t want to continue this heavy topic. She cleaned up her mood and began to talk about the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    "Last time the hidden dragon secret place appeared, it was said that many people died because of this secret place, and even the strong ones directly slaughtered thousands of people, leaving corpses everywhere outside the hidden dragon secret place, and many people died. This is also the reason why many families, schools and other forces sent high hands to escort this time!"


    "This time, at present, several major forces have begun to discuss hand in hand, ready to determine the qualification to finally enter the Disha Yang pulse according to the situation of the competition!"


    Love butterfly clothes said.


    "Competition?" Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, which he didn''t know. He hasn''t heard relevant news in this free city in the past three days.


    "Yes, the first stage is the scuffle stage. There are no rules in the scuffle stage. It depends purely on your strength and luck. You can survive the first stage to enter the second stage. In this first stage, you will give priority to eliminating most people. The remaining people are either powerful and protected by the strong, or have strong strength and are elite experts!"


    "In the second stage, there will be no scuffle, but competition and challenge. It''s fair and just. The guards can''t go up. They must be the master. The higher they win, the more chance they have to enter the Disha Yang pulse. If they lose, they can''t blame others. Only the top ranked people are qualified to finally enter the Disha Yang pulse training!"


    "It is said that the reason for this provision is that although the Desha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory is of high grade and is a rare quasi nine grade Yang pulse, this Desha Yang pulse is not big. The power contained in the Desha Yang pulse can''t make too many people alchemy. Maybe only dozens of people can enter the alchemy body and impact the realm of current myths!"


    Love butterfly clothes said in detail.


    "Is there such an arrangement?" Li Mu said thoughtfully that he had come alone before, and he was not with someone of great power, so no one told him these things.


    Li Mu knows very little about the secret place of the hidden dragon. He knows almost nothing about the secret place of the hidden dragon except that he has a true spiritual map of Jiulong in his hand. He has never entered the secret place of the hidden dragon in the last life. After all, he has basically never practiced martial arts in the last life, and naturally he doesn''t need to enter the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    "Yes, it''s arranged by several major forces. Everyone should abide by the rules, otherwise they will be attacked by the crowd. I''m afraid we can''t even get close to the earth''s evil Yang pulse at that time!" Love Dieyi said, "it''s not wise for us to start with people from Kuncheng Wudao University. If we expose our strength too early, I''m afraid we will be targeted!"


    "If the number of people entering the Disha Yang pulse is limited, the more outstanding the performance is, the easier it is to attract attention. However, the people of Kuncheng Wudao university are too arrogant. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they really think they are the first in the world!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Our generation of martial friars walk by heart and do what they think they should do. If they don''t even have this spirit, the road of martial arts will not be long!" Love Dieyi nodded and said, "I used the school''s information network to collect a lot of information. This time, several people who enter the hidden dragon''s Secret territory to compete for the right to use the earth Shayang pulse should pay special attention!"


    "How many people?" Li Mu asked with interest.


    "At present, the most popular and famous monk in this free city is the Miaoshan little monk from Putuo temple. It is said that the last one who realized Ananda''s immortal body from the earth Shayang pulse of the hidden dragon''s Secret territory was his master uncle, but he seemed to have died when he met a great enemy before, Therefore, he also wants to use this quasi Jiupin earth Sha Yang pulse to understand a supreme divine power! "


    "Monk Miaoshan, I''ve heard his name before. I heard that he beat up a strong man in the current mythical world!" Li Mu nodded to show that he knew.


    "Well, it does happen. Miaoshan is now the most famous Supreme Master in this free city. Many people think he is the strongest supreme master at present!" Love Dieyi said, "others also have the first breaking wave in the tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University. It is said that the talent of breaking wave is very high, which is not inferior to the first cloud in the tianbang of our mountain city Wudao University!"


    "In addition to breaking the waves, there are also the limitless sword of Jianmen, Zuo Liangyu, the water fairy laughing at the world of mortals, Qian liang of Kunshan Wudao University and so on!"


    "But these are just on the surface. I think there are more talented and strong people who have not yet appeared, not to mention that many people are coming in a steady stream these days. I don''t know how many experts will come!"


    Li Mu keeps these people in mind. Once they pass the scuffle in the first stage, these people may be their opponents in the game.


    The hidden dragon secret realm repels the strong above the current myth realm, and the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse repels the strong above the Supreme Master realm. Therefore, this competition is obviously the genius of the major forces below the current myth realm, and these talents are the real enemies in the competition.


    In the same realm, I''m afraid that the top talents in West China and South China will come this time. The quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse can be met but not sought. There is only such a talent in the whole South China and West China. It''s impossible for talents below the current myth realm not to come.


    "So now everyone gathered in the free city and didn''t go to the hidden dragon secret place, because the hidden dragon secret place hasn''t been really opened, let the game begin?"


    Li Mu asked again.


    "Yes, for the sake of fairness, some people are close to here and some are far away from here. Therefore, several major forces discussed the time and delayed the opening of the hidden dragon secret place. There is still a week before the hidden dragon secret place can be really opened. Big fist is the last word. Several major forces agree to do so, and it is useless for others to oppose!"


    Love butterfly clothes nodded and said.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi exchanged information and discussed to act together for the time being. As the opening time of the hidden dragon secret place approached, more and more people in this free city began to change, and the public security deteriorated rapidly. It seemed that a big war could happen at any time.


    Moreover, in the city, fighting began to happen more and more frequently for the real kind of martial arts.

 Chapter 676

    Inside and outside this free city, there are many people who rob, rob and kill Wu Daozhen seeds, or buy and sell Wu Daozhen seeds. The price of a Wu Daozhen seed has been fried to the sky high price, and some even directly bid tens of millions of League dollars. Unfortunately, there is no market for the price, and no one is willing to sell it at all.


    If you can enter the hidden dragon secret place, let alone get the qualification to use the quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse, you just can''t get this qualification. Maybe you can also get other opportunities in the hidden dragon secret place. After all, the hidden dragon secret place is the most famous secret place in South and West China. Who knows how many opportunities there are in that secret place.


    Finally, just one week later, the number of people who came to the free city has reached 500000. Among these 500000 people, less than 1000 have martial arts and Taoism. The rest are not qualified to enter the hidden dragon secret place. Some of these people are here to join the fun, and some want to enter the hidden dragon secret place.


    These people have no real martial arts and cannot enter the hidden dragon secret place. They will try their best to enter the hidden dragon secret place by all means.


    Seeing that the secret place of the hidden dragon is about to open, the competition for the true species of martial arts has become cruel and fierce, bloody.


    During this time, Li Mu also received the letter of Nangong Mingyue. She has followed the family to this free city. Two people came with Nangong Mingyue, one is Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue''s brother, and the other is Lin long, the son of Lin Bo, the leader of Nangong family''s dark guard. Nangong Yongcheng is also the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades, Qualified to compete for the right to use the earth Sha Yang pulse.


    Lin long, Lin Bo''s son, has reached the peak of the second grade of the current world myth, and he is still cultivating the spirit level high-grade martial arts mixed yuan God palm. Lin long is the escort of Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng this time.


    Nangong Mingyue wants Li Mu to join them. However, considering that he doesn''t know Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long, Li Mu is afraid that there will be some twists and turns in the past, so he is ready to talk about it after entering the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    His current relationship with Nangong Mingyue is somewhat special. If it''s a couple, it doesn''t count. If it''s not, Nangong Mingyue''s attitude towards Li Mu is quite special. In addition, those things have happened between them, which means that it''s unclear.


    Nangong Mingyue was unhappy that Li Mu didn''t want to meet him. However, she told Li Mu about the engagement of the Nangong family. Now the Nangong family has basically reached an agreement with the Zhao family and orally cancelled the engagement. Nangong invincible came to the door in person, and the owner of the Zhao family has to give some face.


    And the Zhao family owner has also reprimanded Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin sends back the communication flying symbol to ensure that he will not find any trouble with Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue in the future.


    "Guarantee?" Li Mu sneered when he saw the content in the communication flying symbol. If Zhao Xin''s guarantee was useful, I''m afraid the sows would go up the tree.


    Li Mugen didn''t believe Zhao Xin''s guarantee, but needless to say, he will know at that time, and he has always been vigilant against Zhao Xin.


    Li Mu looked at Zhao Xin very accurately. He guessed right. Zhao Xin had arrived at the free city three days ago. He rented a yard in a remote place in the city and hired some people to inquire about the news.


    Zhao Xin wants to kill Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue together. If he directly uses the Zhao family''s people, it can''t be concealed at all, and it''s likely that the Zhao family won''t agree with him to kill Nangong Mingyue. After all, even if he can''t marry the Nangong family, the Zhao family doesn''t want to turn against the Nangong family.


    Therefore, Zhao Xin did not use the Zhao family or contact others for the time being, but lurked in the free city and quietly waited for the opportunity.


    A few days ago, Li Mulian, Dieyi and Xia Li started with people from Kuncheng Wudao University in full view of the public. The news was so popular that Zhao Xin could not escape. Zhao Xin sneered at the news and had some calculations.


    Countless people gather in this free city, and the undercurrent in the city is turbulent. Undercurrent after undercurrent will bite people at any time.


    Seven days later, a glow rose in the sky. The glow rose up and fell to the ground. Then a huge vine with a thickness of at least 100 meters appeared. The vine was 100 meters thick and one or two kilometers long. It took root on the ground below and disappeared in the air above. This seemed to be the entrance to the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    As soon as this huge vine appeared, freedom city was like someone throwing a torch in a boiling oil pot, and the whole city shook.


    Li Mu and love butterfly clothes meet and look at the huge vines in the distance.


    "That glow is very repelling. You can''t enter unless there is a real kind of martial arts!" Love butterfly clothes said and looked at Li Mu''s side. Suddenly, she asked strangely, "where''s sister Xia Li?"


    "She has something to do temporarily. Come back when she''s done. Let''s go first!" Li Mu said casually. After that, they directly climbed into the sky and flew to the place where the glow and vines appeared.


    In fact, love Dieyi is looking forward to working with Xia Li, because Xia Li''s strength is so strong that he can defeat the great monk Daocheng who returns to the virtual realm with only his physical strength. This shows that Xia Li''s strength is probably at least about the third grade of the current myth. With such a strong person around, it will be much safer to explore the hidden dragon secret realm.


    Unfortunately, Xia Li has something to do temporarily and can''t be with them.


    In the sky, dark shadows rise up, and various martial arts magic powers appear. The sky is colorful, and figures flow like rivers to huge vines.


    Some of these people are in groups. Basically, some supreme masters are directly protected by the strong in the current mythological realm. Others are in groups. Basically, these people are all supreme masters. They have no protection from the strong in the current mythological realm and can only act together.


    Some people have no friends and can''t find people who can form a group temporarily. Some of these people are in twos and threes, and some are alone. They can''t form a group, and they don''t have the protection of the strong in the current mythical realm. They can only rely on themselves. As soon as the entrance of the hidden dragon''s Secret realm is opened, these people rush to the entrance with all their strength and fly desperately one by one, just like a wolf chasing after them.


    However, there is a reason why they fly over desperately. Not everyone can get the true species of martial arts. There are 500000 people in this free city, but there are less than 1000 true species of martial arts. Even if only one fifth of the 500000 people want to enter the secret territory of the hidden dragon, there are 100000 people.


    And less than 1000 people have martial arts and Taoism, accounting for 1%. This proportion is too low. Therefore, many people see who seems to have martial arts and Taoism, and immediately someone goes up to rob them. Powerful martial arts or magical powers are bombarded in the sky.


    This is actually the first stage of the scuffle. The competition for the ninth grade ground Shayang pulse has begun from this moment.


    The sky was full of Qi and shrill screams one after another. Soon, there was a blood rain all over the sky, and a corpse quickly fell from the sky. However, the vast majority of the corpses dropped from the air actually had no real martial arts seed at all, but if only one real martial arts seed appeared, countless people immediately robbed it.


    "These people are crazy. Everyone is human. How can they give such a cruel hand? I don''t know how many people will die this time!"


    Seeing this scene, Lian Dieyi''s pretty face was slightly white and her look was a little ugly. Although Lian Dieyi had rich combat experience and her hands were actually stained with a lot of blood, most of them were sea demon blood. In the final analysis, Lian Dieyi was just a girl who had just graduated from Wudao high school for a year.


    Such a scene has never been seen before.


    "Now the world has become like this. People can only survive if they are cruel enough to themselves. We humans are like raising cups. We regard ourselves as raising cups. Those who live to the end must be the strongest and are most likely to continue to survive. If we can''t even be cruel to ourselves, how can we compete with the demon family for a future?"


    On the contrary, Li Mu said calmly that he had been used to these things for a long time.


    The two quickly fled, and soon they were watched by a casual monk in the first level realm of contemporary mythology. The casual monk did not know who they were. Although the martial friars in the contemporary mythology realm could not enter the quasi ninth level Disha Yang pulse in the end, and were not qualified to participate in the competition to compete for the power to enter the Disha Yang pulse, they could still enter the secret realm of the hidden dragon.


    The hidden dragon''s secret place is not only the treasure of the quasi Jiupin ground Shayang pulse, but also many other treasures and relics.


    "Young generation, hand over the true seed of martial arts quickly and spare you not to die, otherwise your gods and souls will be destroyed and your body will die!" The sanxiu, who was the first product of the current myth, gave a big drink and said coldly.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi took a look at him and continued to move forward. They didn''t bother to talk to each other. They were just a myth of casual practice. The gap between casual practice and martial monks in the top ten martial arts universities in China was too big. There was no comparability between them.


    "Dare to ignore me and die!"


    "Tiger shaped fist, fierce tiger swallows the sun!"


    Seeing that Li Mu and love Dieyi didn''t take him seriously, the sanxiu immediately roared and punched him out. He punched him out. Suddenly, a dark tiger composed of Qi roared out. The dark tiger roared and rushed at Li Mu and love Dieyi.


    "This fool is dying!" Other martial friars nearby saw this scene and quickly got out of the way and hid away one by one.


    "One of these two is the first on the list of the outer courtyard of Shancheng Wudao University, and the other is the second on the list of the outer courtyard of Shancheng Wudao University. Let alone a casual repair of the first grade of contemporary myth, I''m afraid even a casual repair of the third grade of Contemporary myth can''t win them both!"


    "Yes, that love butterfly dress has the blood of seven grade thunder, and although Li Mu hasn''t seen him fight, his strength must be stronger!"


    "This guy is definitely looking for death!"


    The sarcastic voice of the people around him made San xiudun''s face change and his eyes looked flustered. He seemed to have kicked on the iron plate.


    "Go away!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and the realm of the king of boxing was running. The killing fist blew out directly, and the bright golden fist Gang flew directly towards the dark tiger.

 Chapter 677

    "Boom!"


    The golden fist Gang collided with the dark tiger fiercely. In a moment, the tiger moaned and was directly torn apart by the golden fist gang. Then the golden fist Gang blew directly on the sanxiu, directly breaking his strength of body protection.


    "Ah!"


    Sanxiu, who was the first product of the current myth, screamed and was directly beaten by his mouth and nose. He fell out of the air. Then he didn''t even dare to turn his head back and ran away in a hurry.


    If you give Li Mu a little time to freeze his momentum and kill a casual repair of the current myth product in the front, it''s easy. However, if he doesn''t freeze his momentum and doesn''t summon blood and war spirit, he wants to kill a strong person of the current myth product with one punch with his current strength, unless he uses the pseudo Kungfu field or sneak attack.


    It''s too wasteful to simulate the field of Kungfu to deal with a small casual practice. It''s not necessary at all.


    The casual repair of the first product of the contemporary myth was injured but did not die, and escaped a life. Although he failed to kill the casual repair, Li Mu hit a casual repair of the first product of the contemporary myth with a fist, which still shocked many people. Originally, many people were unable to get the real kind of martial arts and were ready to move. They immediately put aside their ideas for the casual repair of Fu Li Mu and love butterfly clothes.


    I''m kidding. Li Mu can hurt a casual practitioner of the first product of contemporary mythology. Even if they have the third product of contemporary mythology, they are not sure to win. They can take Li Mu and love butterfly clothes. Once they do so, what if they succeed in the end? They hurt or even killed the first and second tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard, completely offended Shanwu. Can they have good fruit to eat?


    Soft persimmons don''t pinch, but they choose hard stones. Do they think they live long?


    Therefore, many people immediately turned around when they saw this scene and rushed directly at others while the scuffle began.


    Outside Freedom City, in front of the huge Xiaguang vines, some people rushed forward desperately and couldn''t wait to rush into the Xiaguang. Some people tried their best to stop them. Every war broke out directly in front of the vines, but some people still rushed into the Xiaguang vines under the cover of their own guards.


    If there is a true species of martial arts, it can rush into the glow. If there is no true species of martial arts, it will be blocked by the glow. Even a strong person in the small holy land can''t break the glow. This seems to be a prohibition of the Dharma array, and the power of the prohibition is very powerful.


    "Go!"


    There are people everywhere in the sky. Li Mu doesn''t see Nangong Mingyue, but he doesn''t worry about Nangong Mingyue. The inside strength of Nangong family won''t let Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng have any accidents here.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi rushed into the glow before the stronger one stopped them. Just as they entered the glow, the huge vine stretched out a vine to hold them up, then quickly raised them and directly sent them to the top of the vine. It turned out that there was a dark channel at the top of the vine, which was the entrance to the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    The vine sent them directly into the dark passage.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi were black in front of them. A few seconds later, their eyes were shining and their vision was restored. They were sent directly to mid air.


    "Be careful!"


    Li Mu and his love for butterfly clothes stabilized their body as soon as they turned. They were suspended in the air and looked around. This hidden dragon secret place was vast and could not see the end at a glance. There were grasslands, mountains, dense forests and rivers in front of them. What''s more strange is that even in the sky, there were mountains suspended. The mountains were lush and the plants were very prosperous.


    From a distance, it looks like a fairyland on earth. The scene is strange and beautiful, but the tranquility here is only temporary.


    With the entry of Li Mu and love butterfly clothes, a steady stream of people are pouring in. After a brief observation of the surrounding environment, these people began to do it immediately.


    "Kill!"


    Some people roared and the scuffle continued. Almost all the people who shot this time were the strong ones in the current myth realm, because the martial friars above the current myth realm couldn''t come in at all. Now the highest martial arts realm in the whole Hidden Dragon secret realm is the current myth realm.


    Almost all of these martial friars in the mythological realm of the world are the guardians of those great families and forces, and they basically attack the supreme masters who are not protected by other great families and forces, but those who are left alone.


    This is not that they dare not attack the Supreme Master talents of other great families and forces, but that these talents are protected by the strong in the current myth realm. Once they start, they will be the civil war of the strong in the current myth realm. The strong in the current myth realm can not fight, but it is obviously more efficient to eliminate the supreme masters who are not protected first.


    "Greedy wolf claw!"


    "Kill the magic sword!"


    "Cut the demon knife!"


    The strong men in the current mythological realm surrounded and killed those single supreme masters madly. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen supreme masters fell to the ground. Those Sanshou without the support of big background and big forces roared or begged for mercy one by one, and quickly dispersed and fled to the distance.


    The scuffle continues, and the cruel rules devour life after life.


    Now, although the number of people in the hidden dragon''s secret place is increasing, there are still many people who haven''t come in. Taking advantage of everyone''s precarious foothold, if we can enter the deep place of the hidden dragon''s secret place first, the possibility of being found will be greatly reduced at that time. As long as we are careful, we can almost survive until the beginning of the second stage of the game.


    At that time, the guards of the current myth realm can''t fight. When they get on the challenge arena, they all rely on their abilities. Many supreme masters have this idea, so they quickly flee to the depths of the hidden dragon realm. Li Mu thinks so. Now there''s no need to fight these current myths.


    "Xuemei, let''s go first. It''s meaningless to fight now!" Li Mu said hello to love Dieyi and was ready to leave. Unfortunately, they wanted to go, but someone didn''t want them to go.


    "Zhang Hu, the two guys of Shanwu are going to go. Stop them and don''t let them go. Once they get through the first stage of the scuffle, they will almost certainly occupy a place to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse. If we kill them, we can have more than two places, and our opportunity will be bigger!"


    At this time, a young man in luxurious clothes suddenly roared, and his voice immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Yes, young master!"


    A middle-aged man with dark skin and bulging muscles broke the neck of a Supreme Master Jing sanxiu and flew over at once with a cruel face. Although the middle-aged man was also sanxiu, his state has reached the level of second-class myth in the world, and his strength is not weak.


    "Yes, Hua''an is right. These two guys are experts of Shanwu. One is the first in the tianbang of Shanwu East Court and the other is the second in the tianbang. If they are allowed to challenge, they must take two places. Let''s work together to solve them first, otherwise we will not be their opponents when they are in the challenge!"


    Another childe also shouted.


    "You join hands with them and solve them first!"


    Soon, several other childe brothers issued a voice and ordered their guards. In the twinkling of an eye, five strong men in the current mythical world directly surrounded them.


    Li Mu and his love for butterfly clothes sank in their hearts and suddenly looked dignified. Although these six people are casual practitioners and not guardians from any particularly strong forces, they are all strong in the current myth realm after all. Four of them are even strong in the second grade of the current myth. It is difficult for them to deal with them together.


    If you are really a strong and powerful force, there must be many scattered cultivation experts, but I''m afraid many of those who graduated from the top regular martial arts university will join, and it''s difficult for relatively weak forces to attract such a strong person.


    For example, is it not better for a strong person who has graduated from Shanwu and trained in the current mythical world to stay in school as a teacher or join the alliance military than to be a guard or worship in a small force?


    The six heroes who are strong in the current myth realm, four are the second grade of the current myth and two are the peak of the first grade of the current myth. Li Mu and love butterfly clothes are not unmanageable, but if they force them, they must take out a lot of cards, which can easily be profited by others, or affect the future challenge arena competition.


    "What should I do, senior? Do you want to call? "


    Love butterfly clothes looked at Li Mu and asked. With her strength, she can barely entangle two strong people of the first product of contemporary myth, plus a strong person of the second product of contemporary myth. If she doesn''t use life-saving cards, she can only do this.


    But in this way, the remaining three strong casual practitioners of the second level of contemporary mythology will be left to Li Mu. Love Dieyi is worried that Li Mu can''t cope with the casual cultivation of the third level of contemporary mythology.


    After all, Li Mu''s strength should be between her and Bozhong, perhaps stronger or weaker than her. There is not a big gap. I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the three contemporary myths and the second grade casual repair.


    "Now it''s not whether we want to fight or not, but we have to fight!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he glanced around. Many other strongmen in the current myth world were still busy killing other supreme masters. He couldn''t care about this side for the time being, but maybe later.


    "You follow me and go if you can. There''s no need to fight with them here!"


    Li Mu made a decision with a flash of cold light in his eyes. If he can''t fight, he''d better not fight, but if these guys don''t let go, don''t blame them for being cruel and cruel.


    Li Mu is confident that he is not afraid of anyone in the hidden dragon secret place, but it is not necessary to deal with a group of people alone. Once he misses, the problem is too big, but Li Mu doesn''t have no other way.


    "Boxing king Ningshi!"


    "Kill fist, kill demon style!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and immediately urged him to the extreme. With a breath of strength, he made a fierce blow to the casual repair of a contemporary myth product. If the casual repair of this contemporary myth product dares to hit hard and forcibly stop, Li Mu is confident that he will be hit hard with one punch.


    "Come on, Overlord lift the tripod!"


    Sanxiu, who was the first product of the current myth, smiled grimly, raised his hands falsely, and immediately condensed a huge tripod with Qi. While throwing the huge tripod fiercely and smashing it into the golden fist Gang, he quickly retreated to avoid Li Mu''s attack.

 Chapter 678

    "Boom!"


    The golden fist Gang blasted on the Qi jin''er giant tripod, and one punch split the Qi jin''er giant tripod. However, the casual repair of the current myth also took advantage of this to quickly retreat and avoid the subsequent fist power.


    At the same time, Li Mu and love Dieyi were attacked from the left and right by two scattered practitioners in the contemporary mythological realm. One of them used a horse chopping knife and the other used a stick. Two powerful attacks rushed in, directly blocking Li Mu and love Dieyi.


    "You can''t escape!"


    The two sanxiu stopped Li Mu and love Dieyi with a grimace smile, so that the other three sanxiu in the current mythological realm immediately followed the attack. Li Mu and love Dieyi could only retreat quickly.


    Being besieged by six powerful people in the world myth realm, even the six scattered cultivation is not so easy to deal with.


    "Senior, do your best, or other sanxiuteng in the current mythological realm will attack us later!" Love butterfly clothes quickly judged the situation and said with a dignified look.


    "No, I have a way to get out of trouble. If I try my best now, the price will be too high, and all my cards will be exposed!" With a cold flash in his eyes, Li Mu asked in a deep voice, "do you have any way to protect your life in these six contemporary myth areas? It doesn''t take too long, just stick to it for a while!"


    "Senior, do you have a way?" Love butterfly clothes looked at Li Mu with a dignified look, then chose to trust Li Mu, nodded and said, "I have thunder escape method, and I can at least stick to it for one minute under the siege of the scattered cultivation of the six contemporary mythological environments. The senior students don''t have to worry about me!"


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded and his whole body was full of momentum.


    "Hum, what are you talking about? You''re surrounded by the six strong men in the world myth realm. Even if you two are the first and second tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard, you''re dead. There are many people in the outer courtyard. It''s inconvenient for us to start with you. Now the number of people entering the hidden dragon realm has greatly decreased. It''s a good time to kill you!"


    The dark skinned man named Zhang Hu said with a grim smile.


    "Really? Then I''ll see who we die first! " Li Mu took a look at love Dieyi. Love Dieyi immediately triggered the blood of thunder. The thunder on her suddenly soared. The bright thunder quickly formed two huge thunder wings behind her. The violent lightning flow on the thunder wings formed a terrible electric field as soon as it appeared.


    "What a powerful blood!"


    Li Mu was slightly shocked when he looked at the thunder wings of love butterfly clothes. Love butterfly clothes condensed the pair of thunder wings at this time. It looked like a terrible lightning goddess coming. With the pair of lightning wings, I''m afraid ordinary creatures would be instantly electrified into coke if they were a little closer.


    When the matter of the hidden dragon''s secret place is over, discuss with love Dieyi, ask her for some blood, and then let the Star Destroyer extract the thunder blood.


    "Kill them, kill them together, so as not to dream too much at night!"


    Seeing that love butterfly clothes urged the wings of thunder, a trace of jealousy flashed in the eyes of several casual practitioners of the current myth realm, and then shouted loudly. The six casual practitioners of the current myth realm immediately began to attack.


    "Brush!"


    The thunder wing behind love butterfly clothes waved fiercely. Her figure instantly turned into a thunder light and directly avoided two attacks. Even if the remaining attack could not be avoided, her thunder wing could instantly block the attack in front of her and directly block the attack. The thunder wing could attack and defend, which was very powerful.


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, a bright golden light on Li Mu''s body lit up, and the bright light immediately formed a Vajra virtual shadow, which directly protected Li Mu.


    Li Mu directly urged the King Kong immortal body to condense the virtual shadow of King Kong. Then he carried the attack of Zhang Hu and rushed directly to the Huafu childe protected by Zhang Hu.


    "If you want to kill us, I''ll kill you first. Without the master, I think you dogs can be rampant!" Li Mu looked cold. He rushed to the young master in Chinese clothes and punched him out.


    "Zhang Hu, come and save me!"


    Originally, the childe in Huafu was still watching the play. Li Mu and love Dieyi were besieged by the six strong men in the current mythological realm. He thought it was safe. Li Mu and love Dieyi had no possibility to escape.


    But unexpectedly, Li Mu came up with the strategy of besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao, catching thieves and catching the king first. Ignoring the six strong people in the current mythological realm who besieged them, he directly attacked him.


    "No, young master, hide!"


    Zhang Hu''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly shouted and rushed to Li Mu. He shouted angrily, "little bastard, you dare to hurt the young master. I must take your cramps and skin off, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    "By you? Die! " Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and his face was cold and fierce to the extreme. The power of boxing was urged by the king of boxing, and the killing fist of spirit level six products was directly urged to kill demons.


    "Boom!"


    There was a terrible roar, and the golden fist Gang burst out. The martial arts of spirit level six and the blessing of the king of Kungfu could not be resisted by a small second generation.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I don''t want to die!"


    The childe''s excrement and urine flowed together, and his whole body trembled to the extreme. He couldn''t even resist. He was directly hit by the golden fist gang. He was instantly split and died on the spot.


    "Childe!"


    Zhang Hu howled bitterly, and his eyes turned red. He was not dead. The childe he protected died. How can the family let him go? Once he escaped, his wife and children in the family will not be let go. Either he returned to the family and was severely punished, or he had to let his wife and children die.


    Unless he can take revenge, it may reduce some punishment.


    "A murderer is a constant killer. If you want to kill, you have to accept the possibility of being killed!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and there was no pause at all. He immediately rushed out to another pair of young people in Chinese clothes. These two young people in Chinese clothes also had two scattered repair guards in the current mythological realm to besiege Li Mu and love butterfly clothes.


    "Come on, come and save us!"


    The two young men in Chinese clothes had been scared silly when they saw that the childe was beaten with a blow. Now when they saw Li Mu rushing, they immediately shouted in panic.


    Although these two young men in Chinese clothes are also the top accomplishments of the Supreme Master''s three grades, they are just two chicks in front of Li Mu, and they are simply vulnerable. Even if they are at the same level, there is a big gap in martial arts cultivation, and the gap between genius and mortals is also very different.


    "Damn little bastard, don''t hurt the little Lord. Get away from me!"


    The guards of the two young men in Chinese clothes were immediately frightened and panicked. They rushed frantically. They even couldn''t care about the siege.


    The two of them, one sword at a time, pushed the blade awn and sword Qi to the extreme, and fiercely cut into Li Mu''s back. But Li Mu has now gathered the Vajra virtual shadow. With their scattered cultivation, the Vajra virtual shadow on the 13th floor of the Vajra immortal body is not so easy to break.


    Li Mu may not be able to easily adopt this strategy if these casual practices cultivate martial arts above spirit level 3. Unfortunately, the highest martial arts of these six casual practices are only spirit level 2. Others are only spirit level 1 martial arts. The power of this martial arts is relatively weak. Even if their level is not low, they can not easily break the protection of Vajra''s virtual shadow.


    "Fire shield!"


    When the two young men in Chinese clothes saw Li Mu rushing, they had no idea of fighting desperately with Li Mu. They didn''t have the strength or courage. One of them shouted and quickly crushed a one-time magic weapon to protect his life.


    "Click!"


    The dark red inside seemed to be a one-time magic weapon flowing with fire. As soon as the magic weapon was crushed, a flame burst into the sky. The flame formed a shield in the blink of an eye, directly protecting the two young people in Chinese clothes.


    But the shield was useless. Li Mu''s golden fist Gang roared, instantly broke the flame shield, and then directly blasted on the two young men in Chinese clothes. The blood rain appeared all over the sky, and the two young men in Chinese clothes died miserably in an instant.


    Zhang Hu and his three current myths were completely crazy. They completely ignored the love butterfly clothes and began to attack Li Mu. Under such an attack, Li Mu''s Vajra shadow began to dim rapidly, but it was obvious that the Vajra shadow could still last for a while.


    Vajra virtual shadow insisted that this time was enough for him to kill the remaining three second-generation CHILDES.


    "Stop, stop fighting, come back and protect us!" The remaining three childe brothers were completely flustered and hurriedly called their guards. Needless to say, the three guards of the current mythological realm had already gone back to protect them.


    I''m kidding. Dead Taoist friends don''t die, poor Taoist. Zhang Hu''s master will die if he dies. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. The master they protect themselves can''t die, otherwise they will be severely punished when they go back. Now the good days of rich clothes and food and groups of beautiful women will be completely gone.


    "Mr. Li, this matter has nothing to do with us. It was a misunderstanding before. We apologized to Mr. Li and miss Lian. It''s considered that it hasn''t happened. Goodbye!"


    The three guards of the mythical world protected their master and retreated while making amends. After retreating to a certain distance, the three quickly took their master and ran away, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Soon there were only three people left on the scene, Zhang Hu. These three people had red eyes and tried their best to attack Li Mu, but six to two. Li Mu and love Dieyi felt some pressure and had to do their best to solve it, but now three to two, the situation is completely different.


    "Whip of thunder!"


    Without hesitation, love Dieyi rushed to meet Li Mu and help Li Mu deal with Zhang Hu.


    "When the first grade human soul is turned on, the blood of ice God burns, the realm of the king of Kungfu condenses, and ice God comes to the world!"


    Li Mu sneered. Without hesitation, he directly opened a human soul and ignited the blood of ice God. Then he began to condense directly by using the fist power of the king of boxing, and five times the ice God came to the world in the blink of an eye.


    Tianshuang fist is a martial art of spirit level 2. The power of this martial art has soared four times with the addition of human soul, ice God''s blood and Yixi boxing king''s realm.

 Chapter 679

    "Knife war on all sides!"


    The casual repair guard of the first-class myth in the world roared and tried his best to push the blade to the extreme. He cut it off. The blade was like a surging river, superimposed one wave after another, and finally formed a blade light, which directly enveloped Li Mu.


    Dao mang wanted to drown the ice God virtual shadow condensed by Li Mu like a tide. The ice God virtual shadow was cold and ruthless, and blew out with a bold fist.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, an extremely cold current spread. The cold current blew on the knife awn and directly frozen the knife awn. The knife lights were directly frozen in the cold current, and then burst into pieces. Then, in the frightened eyes of the first product of the current myth, the cold current blown by the virtual shadow of ice God swallowed him directly.


    A lifelike ice sculpture appeared in the twinkling of an eye, and then cracks appeared on the ice sculpture. The "click click click" sounded, and the casual repair of this contemporary myth was directly broken into pieces.


    Just one punch, the casual repair of this contemporary myth was directly killed.


    Although the level of the casual cultivation of the first grade of the contemporary myth is higher than that of Li Mu, he cultivates only the martial arts of the first grade of the spirit level, while the Tianshuang fist used by Li Mu is the martial arts of the second grade of the spirit level. The Tianshuang fist is one grade higher than the martial arts he uses. In addition, Li Mu urges the human soul of the first grade, ignites the blood of the ice God, and uses the king Ning potential of the martial arts to fully triple the power of the Tianshuang fist.


    The strongest punch of Tianshuang fist under the triple power of boxing is not something that can be resisted by the casual cultivation of the first product of contemporary myth. It''s normal that he was killed by Li Mu.


    "One sword cold Kyushu!"


    "Whip of thunder!"


    On the other hand, love butterfly clothes also directly met another strong man of casual cultivation, who is a product of the current myth. The strong man of casual cultivation uses the sword technique. As soon as he gives out his sword, his sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. In the blink of an eye, he directly sweeps towards love butterfly clothes like a tornado. The sword Qi roars in the sky and destroys everything. Even if there is a mountain, this sword can flatten the mountain peak.


    Behind the love butterfly clothes, thunder whips gathered, and then these dancing thunder whips directly pulled at the tornado like sword.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    One after another, the lightning whip was directly drawn on the sword, and the bright sword was broken in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the extremely powerful lightning whip broke all the swords, and then one after another, the lightning whip directly wound around the casual repair of the current myth.


    "No!"


    The casual cultivation of the first product of the current myth howled and turned quickly to try to escape. However, before the casual cultivation of the first product of the current myth escaped, his body was entangled by the whip of thunder. The terrible force of thunder on the whip of thunder instantly destroyed his protective Qi. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the casual cultivation of the first product of the current myth was directly electrified into coke.


    His blackened body fell silently from the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, the remaining three strong people in the current myth realm died, and finally there was Zhang Hu in the second-class realm of the current myth.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi looked directly at Zhang Hu. Zhang Hu, whose eyes were already red and angry, immediately felt nervous and his brain calmed down. Seeing the casual repair of the other two current myth first-class realm, he was killed in the twinkling of an eye. Although he was the second-class realm of current myth, it was impossible to deal with the two mountain martial talents alone.


    Not to mention that he has only the second level of current myth, even if he has the third level of current myth, he may not win Li Mu and love butterfly clothes.


    "You wait, it''s not over!"


    While Li Mu and love Dieyi haven''t killed yet, Zhang Hu recovers his composure and runs away without hesitation.


    Although the childe is dead, he will be severely punished if he goes back like this, but anyway, it''s better than losing his life directly now.


    Zhang Hu ran away in an instant. Li Mu and love Dieyi didn''t chase him. The other guards of the world''s mythology were ready to move, but they didn''t dare to move.


    If they had more than one shot, they might be able to win Li Mu and love Dieyi at any cost, but no one is taking the lead now. There is a great risk. Why take such a big risk to find Li Mu and love Dieyi in trouble?


    They don''t want to work hard to make wedding clothes for others.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi instantly killed three childe brothers and destroyed two casual repair guards in the current mythological realm, which directly showed their prestige. Ordinary casual repair in the current mythological realm dare not trouble them again.


    "Senior, let''s go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!" Love butterfly clothes put away the thunder all over and said.


    "Good!"


    They left quickly. On the other side, some people from Qingzhou Wudao university had just come in. Zhuo Sheng had seen that the situation was critical. Li Mu and love Dieyi were surrounded and attacked by six powerful people in the current mythical world. He also wanted to ask the first breaking wave in the tianbang outside the courtyard of Qingzhou Wudao university to help. Unexpectedly, Li Mu and love Dieyi solved the enemy in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zhuo Sheng was even more shocked when he saw this scene. At this time, the first breaking wave in the outer courtyard of Qingzhou Wudao university had not entered the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi leave quickly, while the war at the entrance of the hidden dragon secret place is still going on. Many people fight together and scuffle everywhere. If the Supreme Master without protection fails to leave quickly, he will often be killed quickly.


    However, there are some exceptions. There are also some supreme masters who join hands abnormally. Ordinary strong people in the mythological realm are not their opponents at all.


    For example, the Miaoshan little Shami mentioned in love butterfly clothes before. The little Shami took a wooden fish and knocked the wooden fish into the hidden dragon secret territory. Although he was only alone, he didn''t dare to fight him.


    Miaoshan monk had a long reputation in the free city before, and he was not easy. In addition, Li Mu and love butterfly clothes had just made great power, and the guards of the current myth didn''t want to let themselves deliver food to the door and watched Miaoshan monk leave one by one.


    Others are similar to the limitless sword Zuo Liangyu, the first genius of the younger generation of Jianmen. The water fairy laughs at the world of mortals. They also enjoy preferential treatment. No one dares to provoke them at all.


    The shadow of a person''s name tree is the same in the world. Bullying the soft and fearing the hard and the law of the jungle. Only when people think you''re not easy to provoke, they don''t dare to provoke you.


    However, many other supreme masters who were left alone were not so lucky. A large number of supreme masters fell in the scuffle. Some supreme masters saw what Li Mu had done before. They were not the opponents of the guards of the current myth realm, so they didn''t work hard with the guards of the current myth realm at all, but risked their lives to attack the masters of those guards.


    Even if they were killed in the end, they had to pull more people to take the back. This practice directly led to greater chaos. From time to time, martial friars in the Supreme Master''s territory fell, but this chaos also made many people escape successfully.


    The war lasted for more than an hour. After more than an hour, the single supreme master was almost dead. At least two or three hundred supreme masters were killed directly, but some of the guards of the world''s mythical realm also died, and dozens of these guards also died.


    The remaining guards consumed a lot of energy. They were smoking white on their heads and stared at each other warily, quickly recovering their energy.


    The battle was very fierce. Before the whole free city, only about a thousand people were eligible to enter the hidden dragon secret territory. Some of them were directly blocked outside the hidden dragon secret territory and robbed of Wu Daozhen seed. Even if they came in through a lot of hardships and encountered a strong obstruction, I''m afraid less than 500 people could escape the scuffle.


    Now the rest of the Supreme Master are dying and running away. Some second-generation childe brothers look at each other with cunning light in their eyes. Not to mention the guards, just now we can work together to deal with those single supreme masters. Now the single supreme masters are gone, and they have become competitors again.


    In order to clear the way for their childe and young master, they have to die.


    At this time, a ray of light lit up at the entrance of the secret place of the hidden dragon, and three figures appeared. One of the three figures was the second level of the current world myth, and the other was the third level peak of the Supreme Master, two men and one woman.


    Impressively, they are Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng brothers and sisters, as well as their guard Lin long.


    When the three entered the secret place of the hidden dragon, they saw the bodies around the entrance of the secret place of the hidden dragon, and their faces changed slightly. They looked a lot vigilant. There were at least hundreds of bodies at the entrance of the secret place of the hidden dragon.


    "There are three more, one contemporary myth and two supreme masters. Why don''t we kill them first and then talk about others!"


    Seeing the three people appear, a group of guards of the current mythical realm immediately stared at the three people of Nangong Mingyue with ferocious eyes, just like the wolf who saw the prey.


    "Yes, kill them first. Although this boy is a myth of the world, he didn''t deal with it just now. We killed so many supreme masters. They want to sit back and enjoy their success when they come. There''s no such reason!"


    As soon as he said this, someone immediately responded.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Kill them first and we''ll settle our accounts later!"


    "Go!"


    Five or six guards of the current mythological realm immediately urged their Qi and directly killed Nangong Mingyue. Their strong Qi immediately condensed.


    "Madman!" Nangong Yongcheng frowned, and the face more beautiful than a woman suddenly sank. He waved impatiently and said, "Lin long, you''ll clean them up!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    The 30-year-old young man behind them stepped out one step, and the strong momentum immediately condensed. This momentum was like a heavy mountain, which was heavy on everyone''s heart. The guards of the contemporary mythological realm seemed to have a bad feeling as soon as their faces changed, but before they reacted, Lin long stepped out one step and slapped them with a hard hand.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt palm!"


    Lin Longmeng slapped it, and suddenly a huge golden palm fell down. The huge golden palm showed dragon patterns. The dragon patterns condensed, and a golden dragon emerged. The huge golden dragon wrapped around the huge palm and slapped it hard at the five or six guards of the current mythical world.

 Chapter 680

    Spirit level five level martial arts, Hunyuan thunderbolt divine palm, this is the spirit level five level martial arts of perfection level. Combined with the blood power of Lin long, the power has reached an extremely terrible situation.


    "No, hide!"


    The five or six guards of the mythical world suddenly noticed something bad and showed the expression of extreme panic. They panicked and wanted to avoid, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The huge golden palm fell like the sky collapsed, and the terrible huge golden palm immediately drowned the scattered cultivation of the five or six current mythological realms.


    The five or six strongmen of the current myth realm had been consumed too much after repeated wars. In addition, Lin Long''s strength was really very strong. They couldn''t resist it at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the scattered repairs of the five or six current myth realms were directly made into meat mud.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Their bodies suddenly exploded one by one, like mosquitoes whose stomachs were full of blood and were slapped to death.


    The dust settled, and only a mass of meat mud remained under the huge golden palm. The scattered cultivation of the five contemporary mythological realm has become this mass of flesh and blood mud.


    Sanxiu of the six current myths was killed in the twinkling of an eye. Other current myths guards who were preparing to fight only felt a chill rising from the soles of their feet and spreading all over their body.


    This guy is a little too powerful. Although they can''t give full play to their strongest combat power because of excessive consumption in the previous war, they are also the strong ones in the six contemporary mythological realm. They were slapped to death. The strength of Lin long seems even stronger than that of Li Mu and love Butterfly clothes.


    This time they really kicked the iron plate. Some people recognized the identities of Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue. They were even more afraid to approach. Let alone they couldn''t beat Lin long at all.


    Even if they can fight well, they can kill Lin long and Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Yongcheng. Unless they run away as soon as they leave the hidden dragon''s secret place this time, the Nangong family will destroy their whole family.


    Nangong family has a strongman at the top of the great holy land. How can they deal with such a strongman.


    "Overestimate your strength!" Nangong Yongcheng looked at the six groups of rotten meat and looked indifferent. Then he looked at Nangong Mingyue strangely and asked, "Mingyue, what are you looking at?"


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t see Lin Yong''s battle with the six statues of the myth of the world. Instead, she looked nervous and kept scanning back and forth on the corpses. She seemed worried. Nangong Yongcheng immediately felt a little strange.


    "No, nothing!" Nangong Mingyue was surprised and shook her head quickly. She was looking at whether there was Li Mu in those bodies. Although she thought Li Mu had amazing talent and strong combat power, and it was not so easy to be killed by these scattered practitioners, she couldn''t help worrying.


    "If it''s all right, let''s go!" Nangong Yongcheng nodded and didn''t care. He took the lead in walking directly to the depths of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    In Nangong family, only Nangong invincible knows Li Mu''s existence now. Nangong invincible didn''t tell Nangong Yongcheng about it, so Nangong Yongcheng didn''t think Nangong Mingyue was worried about Li Mu.


    "Finally left. Nangong family is worthy of being one of the top aristocratic families in the mountain city area. A guard has such strength. I''m afraid even in Shanwu, few teachers below senior professors are his opponents!"


    When they left Nangong Yongcheng, the scattered guards at the entrance of the hidden dragon secret place were relieved.


    "What? Is that the Nangong family? Why didn''t you say it earlier! " Hearing this, a strong casual practitioner asked dissatisfied.


    "Hehe, why did I say that earlier? A few more people can just reduce their competitors. I''m not their father. I have to take care of them? "


    The man who spoke earlier said disdainfully.


    As soon as these words were said, the other scattered repair and maintenance of Witton were silent. They were originally competitors. Their just cooperation was just the result of the situation. They were not real companions at all.


    At this time, several people saw the situation and quietly wanted to leave.


    "Don''t let them go. Their guard has just died. Kill them too!"


    A woman in beautiful clothes immediately screamed. The guard near her immediately reacted and shot in an instant. A long sword pierced the back of the man who was about to escape and directly stabbed him.


    These people who want to escape are the second generation protected by the scattered repair guards who were just killed by Lin long. Once their guards die, they will naturally become the prey of others.


    "We can''t escape. We''ll fight with them. Even if we die, we''ll have to pull some cushions!"


    The escape direction of the other people was immediately stopped. They couldn''t escape. One of them roared. They turned and rushed directly to the nearby Supreme Master childe. They were not the opponents of the current myth realm guards. They could only charge against the masters of these guards, hoping to pull some people on their backs.


    "Die!"


    But they were neither Li Mu nor Dieyi. Several guards of the mythical world sneered and shot fiercely. In the twinkling of an eye, "poop poop poop", the sound of their heads being directly blasted sounded, and these people became headless corpses in the twinkling of an eye.


    The scuffle in the hidden dragon''s secret place is so ruthless. Maybe one second I was a hunter, but the next I became a prey. Just now I was a friend, and in the twinkling of an eye I might be an enemy of life and death.


    The bloody killing appeared again. Soon, there was no only supreme master at the entrance of the hidden dragon secret place. All the young masters and young ladies of the Supreme Master''s place were protected by guards, and these guards were still eyeing each other and were looking for opportunities to deal with others at any time.


    This atmosphere of suppression and terror appeared. Some CHILDES and young ladies could not bear the pressure of terror and quietly retreated far away with their guards.


    There are also several guards with the highest level and strength that have reached the third level of the current myth. They look at each other and make eye contact. Now the shrimps have been eaten up, and it''s time for big fish to eat small fish. They are the third level of the current myth. They can work together to deal with the first level of the current myth and their master.


    Kill these guys and their masters of the first class of contemporary myth. If there are other guards of the second class of contemporary myth and their masters who have not escaped, continue to kill these guys.


    These casual guards of the three products of the current mythical realm are human spirits. They can see each other''s meaning by looking at each other. They are about to start with eye contact. At this time, the entrance of the hidden dragon secret realm fluctuates again, and a figure directly comes in.


    "Here comes another fat sheep!"


    The man who was about to do it was stunned, and then gave a grim smile. He was ready to kill the new comer first, and then take advantage of the chaos to deal directly with the escort of the first-class myth of the world.


    But they soon found out that it was wrong. The visitor was a martial arts practitioner of the second grade of the current myth. The martial arts practitioners of the current myth could not compete for the qualification to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse, so they were not the competitors of their guard masters. In this case, they did not need to do it.


    Several leading guards scattered Xiu hesitated. They thought that the visitor was Wu Xiu, who entered the hidden dragon secret territory to look for other opportunities. He was not the escort of a young lady.


    But they soon found it wrong, because the man didn''t pay any attention to them after he came in. Instead, he looked around proudly and asked, "did you see Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu?"


    "Are you, Mr. Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of the Zhao family?"


    At this time, a childe of a local medium-sized family in the mountain city suddenly recognized the visitor and asked in shock.


    The visitor is Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin doesn''t know when he has broken through the second level of contemporary myth and become a martial friar of the second level of contemporary myth.


    "Since you know me, answer my question quickly!" Zhao Xin looked at the childe with an impatient face and said coldly.


    The childe''s face changed slightly, then showed a respectful smile, and quickly replied, "I inform childe Zhao that the three people of Nangong family have gone to the southwest. The first person in Shanwu tianbang named Li Mu and a woman named love butterfly clothes have gone to the East!"


    After all, Zhao Xin is the son of a great general. The strength of the Zhao family owner is also unfathomable, and the Zhao family has great power in the mountain city. It is not their medium-sized families who can offend.


    "Luo Shao, who the hell is this boy? Why are you so humble!" A young man with a folding fan in his hand and dressed up as a good childe asked angrily.


    "Shut up, Wang Qiang, what is your Wang family and dare to be presumptuous in front of Childe Zhao? Childe Zhao is the son of the general of the mountain fortress, the legitimate son of the Zhao family in the mountain city, and can be despised by the descendants of your small family?" Luo Shao''s face sank and immediately snapped at him.


    "Zhao family?"


    The faces of a group of young ladies and their guards suddenly changed. They looked respectfully at Zhao Xin. The Zhao family has a great career in the mountain fortress, which is not something they can offend. In particular, the master of the Zhao family is a big general. The mountain city is the largest fortress in western China, and General Zhao of the Zhao family has great power.


    If you want to deal with their family, it is a matter of one word. Unless their family is willing to move away from West China, you have to give Zhao Xin face.


    "I don''t know if it was Mr. Zhao who came. The villain Wang Qiang said something wrong. Please forgive me!" The childe brother who called Wang Qiang knelt down directly, slapped him in the face and said in horror.


    If the Wang family still wants to live in West China, they can''t offend the Zhao family.


    Zhao Xin didn''t look at Wang Qiang at all. He was quick and cost-effective in his heart. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue didn''t work together, which was just what he wanted. Nangong Mingyue had countless secrets. If Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long were added, it would be difficult for him to have a chance to kill Li Mu. Now they act separately, one east and one west, which is a good opportunity to break each other.


    "The boy named Li Mu is my enemy. The purpose of entering the hidden dragon''s secret place this time is to kill him. Now I need some help. If anyone can help me and finally kill Li Mu, my Zhao family will owe him a favor. I promise Zhao Xin that those who help me can make a condition to the Zhao family!"


    "As long as the Zhao family can do it, I Zhao Xin will help him achieve it!"


    Zhao Xin said coldly.

 Chapter 681

    "The promise of the Zhao family?"


    As soon as Zhao Xin said this, the eyes of many people around him suddenly lit up. The Zhao family is a very powerful family in West China. If you can really get a promise from the Zhao family, you will make a lot of money.


    What''s more, after the success, he can hold Zhao Xin''s thigh. Zhao Xin is now the legitimate son of the Zhao family. If he can become the owner of the Zhao family in the future, the relationship will be different.


    However, although these conditions are attractive, there are still many people who are not excited. This time, they are escorting the young masters and young ladies of the family to compete for the qualification to enter the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse. If they can successfully enter the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse, refine the body and achieve the mythical realm of the world.


    What''s more, when the master of the family is sent into the earth Shayang pulse, their guards will have time to explore the secret place of the hidden dragon, and maybe they will meet the opportunity. Who will let go of this great opportunity?


    Thinking of these, many people around were either a little excited, but in a dilemma, or they didn''t feel excited at all. For a time, the entrance of the hidden dragon secret place was quiet, and no one spoke for a long time.


    Zhao Xin''s face sank. It seemed that he overestimated his face. Zhao Xin was angry and his eyes fell directly on Wang Qiang who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "You are from the Wang family, aren''t you? Would you like to avenge Li Mu with me?" Zhao Xin looked at Wang Qiang coldly and asked.


    Wang Qiang''s whole body trembled and his face suddenly stiffened. Cao his sister, he came to compete for the qualification to enter the quasi Jiupin land Shayang pulse. How can he have time to hunt down any bird man? Not to mention that it was Li Mu. Li Mu, who ranked first in the tianbang of Shanwu outer court, didn''t you see that the three scattered repair guards of the current God''s word realm were dead just now?


    Let him go, isn''t that to let him die?


    Wang Qiang had already scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Instead, he clenched his teeth and showed a respectful expression and said, "master Zhao, I''m willing to follow the master to kill Li Mu. It''s incumbent on me to follow the master. It''s my honor to follow the master!"


    "Well, when things are done, you will benefit!" Zhao Xin nodded with satisfaction, then looked around with cold eyes and said coldly, "why, please don''t move your help in my face?"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes swept over their faces one by one. This is the naked threat. Zhao Xin has remembered their appearance. If no one helps him, I''m afraid they will meet Zhao Xin''s thunder revenge. At that time, let alone them, even their family will be implicated.


    "Mr. Zhao, the Wei family is willing to avenge him!"


    "My horse family is willing to do the same. Childe Zhao has orders. My horse family will go through fire and water!"


    "My Ren family is the same. Please rest assured, Mr. Zhao. My Ren family will go all out to help Mr. Zhao hunt down the Li Mu!"


    Zhao Xin was forced to this job. In order not to offend Zhao Xin and cause the great anger of the Zhao family, the childe brothers and girls around could only bite their teeth and bow their hands.


    After all, the Zhao family is different from the Nangong family. Although the Nangong family has a deep heritage and strong family strength, it is always a little worse in official terms, while the Zhao family is completely different. The Zhao family is a little worse in other aspects, but its official strength is very strong, which can call on the strength of the alliance military. This strength radiates the mountain fortress at a small level and the whole west China at a large level.


    The old Chinese saying is very clear. The poor don''t fight the rich, and the rich don''t fight the officials. They even dare to add a little chaos to the Nangong family, but they don''t dare to fight the Zhao family.


    "Well, Li Mu is a deserter of Qinghu fortress. He was afraid of the war and fled for his life without permission during the battle between Qinghu fortress and water demon, which is a serious violation of military discipline. The military of Qinghu fortress has issued a wanted notice. As long as someone finds Li Mu''s trace, everyone has the right to kill him. Afterwards, the military of Qinghu fortress will be rewarded!"


    "I will set up a temporary inspection team now. You are all members of the inspection team. As long as you can kill Li Mu, I guarantee that you can get through the scuffle in the first stage and get the opportunity to challenge. Even, you can provide the names of those supreme masters and talents as long as they block your way!"


    "As soon as Li Mu dies, I will take you to chase them one by one and clear the obstacles for you to enter the quasi Jiupin land Shayang pulse!"


    As soon as Zhao Xin said this, everyone was excited.


    It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. The limited number of people who enter the quasi ninth grade land of Shayang pulse, the more those talents die, the greater their chances.


    For example, Li Mu, monk Miaoshan, Zuo Liangyu, laughing at the world of mortals and breaking waves. If they don''t die, they will steadily enter the earth to kill the Yang pulse, but if they die, the quota will be empty. If they compete with other second generations, their opportunities will increase sharply.


    "Thank you, childe Zhao!"


    Many people looked excited. Even those who wanted to leave quietly did not go. These people bowed down one by one, and the number reached one or two hundred.


    Among these 100 or 200 people, except those CHILDES and young ladies, half of them are casual repair guards in the current myth realm. Even among these casual repair guards, the strongest ones have reached the three products of the current myth. Although there is almost no peak of the three products of the current myth, they are basically new to the realm of the three products of the current myth.


    But the third product of current myth is the third product of current myth. Who dares to underestimate it?


    "Mr. Zhao, if we wait a few more hours, more strong people will join our inspection team. It will be safe to hunt down Li Mu at that time. Why don''t we wait?"


    Others suggested.


    "Don''t wait, there are enough of you. Come with me!"


    Zhao Xin didn''t want to wait for a moment. If Nangong Mingyue knew about the news, there would be some other changes. He waved and directly chased Li Mu in the direction of leaving with the team.


    At the entrance of the hidden dragon''s secret place, Zhao Xin left with one or two hundred people. The location of the entrance changed a lot. Many people watched them leave and looked at each other. They all vaguely felt that the group of people Zhao Xin took would have a great impact on the hidden dragon''s Secret place, but no matter how big the impact was, now they have to face Zhao Xin directly. These people are Li Mu and love Dieyi.


    If love Dieyi and Li Mu are dead, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for them, so no one wants to remind anyone.


    On the other hand, in the east of the hidden dragon''s secret place, Li Mu and love Dieyi are standing on a mountain peak. Not far from their heads is a floating mountain. There is a waterfall hanging down on the mountain, and there are faint raindrops falling. The whole environment looks beautiful and looks like a holy land of immortal family.


    According to the current rules, the scuffle will last for half a month, and the challenge arena competition will not start until half a month later. After the challenge arena competition is over, the entrance of quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse will not open.


    When the hidden dragon secret place appeared, but no one was allowed to enter, it seemed that the top Taoist friars with great strength entered here and arranged a large array. If the large array was not opened, no one would want to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse.


    "The scuffle will last for half a month. After that, friars above the Supreme Master''s territory are not allowed to fight again, so we have to ensure that we are alive before the end of the scuffle!"


    Love butterfly clothes said in a deep voice.


    "Then our primary task at this stage is to ensure that we can live. Now, there are few monks in the hidden dragon secret realm who are strong in the current myth realm who cultivate high-quality martial arts. Most of the rest are casual practitioners with general martial arts grades. A few casual practitioners, even the second or even third grade of the current myth, do not pose a great threat to us!" Li Mu nodded and said, "now we mainly need to guard against two situations. One is that there are too many scattered repairs in the current myth realm, and the other is to guard against the scattered repair guard of the current myth three product realm!"


    "This half month''s time is when big fish eat small fish. It is the most chaotic period in the whole Hidden Dragon secret place. Anything can happen. If we work together, we can avoid many dangers. I suggest we''d better not separate!" Love butterfly clothes said.


    "Yes, first form a team!"


    Li Mu is not opposed to forming a team. After all, there are a lot of places to enter the quasi Jiupin ground Shayang pulse in the hidden dragon secret territory. Generally, there should be dozens. At present, there are about one out of ten martial friars who are suitable for these realms. They are competitors with others, but not themselves.


    "Senior, I suggest you contact sister Xia Li first. Although she can''t enter the earth Shayang pulse, she has strong strength. I''m afraid many people don''t dare to make our idea with her!"


    Love Dieyi also reminded her that in her heart, the mysterious schoolgirl and are much stronger than her and Li Mu. She can beat Daocheng with one punch at will. How can she not be strong.


    "Good!" After thinking for a while, Li Mu raised his hand and played a communication charm, but this communication charm was not for Xia Li, but for Nangong Mingyue.


    Li Mu asked Nangong Mingyue if she could enter the hidden dragon''s secret place safely. Although Li Mu thought Nangong Mingyue would not be surprised to enter the hidden dragon''s secret place, it was more reassuring to make sure.


    Soon after Li Mu played the communication charm, he soon received a reply from Nangong Mingyue. They have entered safely. At present, they are exploring the hidden dragon''s Secret territory in the southwest. In addition, they are avoiding the place where the war is the most intense. Although Nangong Mingyue has strong strength, they are afraid to become the target of the public, even if it is unlikely.


    Along with the communication flying sign, there is another coordinate, which is the position of Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue wants Li Mu to catch up with them.


    However, Li Mu asked. At present, Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue''s brother, doesn''t know his existence. Seeing that a good cabbage is about to be arched away, he doesn''t know how Nangong Yongcheng will react. Li Mu wisely decided not to meet Nangong Mingyue for the time being.

 Chapter 682

    Now the world itself is the law of the jungle. In the past, there were laws to protect the weak. Now, no one knows how to write the word law without leaving the major fortresses.


    Many people will die in the scuffle in the first stage of the hidden dragon secret territory, but if you can''t survive the scuffle in the first stage, it will prove that either your strength is a little poor or your luck is a little bad. In short, there must be something that doesn''t work. Since there is something that doesn''t work, you will die if you die. It''s no pity at all.


    During the scuffle, a large number of people will die, but certainly many people will survive. Li Mu doesn''t want to die, so he wants to live. Anyone who wants to prevent him from achieving this goal is his enemy.


    The area in the hidden dragon''s secret place is quite vast. Li Mu and love butterfly clothes have traveled hundreds of miles, but they still don''t see the end of the hidden dragon''s secret place. It''s bigger than Li Mu and love butterfly clothes imagined.


    During this time, Li Mu and love butterfly clothes continued to cultivate while exploring the secret place of the hidden dragon. They maintained their state at the peak. On this day, when love butterfly clothes began to cultivate, Li Mu checked the surroundings and confirmed that it was safe, and quietly came to the woods to release Xia Li.


    There are rules in the hidden dragon''s secret place. You can''t enter the mythical place in the world. The rules are not set by anyone, but they exist. They can''t be seen or touched, but they really exist. Li Mu wants to see if Xia Li has come in and whether she can exist in the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    Xia Li is one of Li Mu''s biggest cards in the hidden dragon secret land. Since there is a danger now, it is natural to determine whether this card can be used at the critical moment.


    "Xia Li, come out!"


    Li Mu enters the dense forest, directly takes out the demon tower and releases Xia Li.


    As soon as Xia Li was released, Li Mu felt tight, as if he had been pressed on a heavy mountain, and with the passage of time, the mountain quickly began to become heavier and heavier.


    "What a repulsive force this place is!"


    Xia Li was released, her pretty face suddenly sank, and her whole body gradually tightened up. She seemed to be competing with the invisible power. With the passage of time, the power of exclusion became more and more terrible.


    "I can''t last long. I can only exist for a minute at most!" After a while, Xia Li frowned tightly and had to enter the demon tower immediately.


    As soon as Xia Li returned to the Zhenyao tower, the extremely heavy pressure on Li Mu disappeared. This heavy pressure was transmitted from Xia Li. Xia Li signed a contract with Li Mu. In this case, it seems to share part of the pressure for him.


    For more than a minute, not only Xia Li can''t bear it, but even Li Mu can''t bear it.


    "It''s a little troublesome. One of my biggest cards can only last for one minute in the hidden dragon''s secret place. It''s not long enough!"


    Li Mu frowned and said to himself.


    This experiment is obviously not perfect. Although Xia Li can be summoned, her maintenance time is too short, only one minute, but the good news is that Xia Li can at least be summoned.


    Xia Li is a big demon at the top of the imperial level, which is equivalent to the top of the three myths of the world. Even if she meets the strong in the ordinary little holy land, it''s not empty. Even if she''s here, even if only one minute is enough for her to kill a bunch of casual guards in the current fairy land.


    At least this is good news. Li Mugen, the general scattered repair guard, didn''t care about it. The only thing he was worried about was Zhao Xin.


    The first time we met before, Zhao Xin was already the peak cultivation of the first product of contemporary mythology. If he forcibly broke the territory, he might have been the second product of contemporary mythology. Moreover, he also graduated from a famous school and had a secret treasure on his body, which could not be regarded as an ordinary second product of contemporary mythology.


    In addition, Zhao Xin doesn''t know whether he has found an expert of the Zhao family to participate in the pursuit. Although there are restrictions on the hidden dragon secret realm, martial friars above the current myth realm can''t enter, which can''t be unprepared. After all, the current myth realm guards of the Zhao family are not ordinary guards.


    Li Mu suspects that Zhao Xin has entered the secret land of the hidden dragon and cannot ignore this potential threat.


    While thinking, Li Mu returned to the place where he loved butterfly clothes. During this time, they usually practice in turn, one practicing and the other protecting the Dharma.


    As soon as Li Mugang returned to the place where he was practicing butterfly clothes, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked out. Then he saw four figures, two supreme masters and two guards of the current mythical realm. Obviously, it was two childe brothers with two guards.


    The two childe brothers are one high and one low, one meter eight high and one meter six short. Walking together, they seem to be very uncoordinated. The four of them fall on the floating mountain. They suddenly see that Li Mu and love butterfly clothes are also stunned at the same time. Then the four people turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    This reaction stunned Li Mu.


    "It seems that what you did at the entrance of the hidden dragon''s secret place impressed them!" Love butterfly clothes noticed the breath of others and immediately opened her eyes. Seeing that the four people turned and ran away, she smiled and said.


    In the eyes of love Dieyi, I''m afraid the group of four was worried that Li Mu suddenly attacked and killed the "master" of the four first, so they immediately turned and ran away.


    Li Mu didn''t expect such a situation. He watched the four people escape quickly.


    "But we have been found now. In case, we''d better change a place!" Love butterfly clothes said again.


    "Well, another place!"


    Li Mu nodded and released a silver ball. The direction the ball flew to was the direction in which the four men fled just now.


    "What''s that?"


    Love butterfly clothes asked curiously.


    "It''s a kind of investigation treasure. You can investigate a certain area around you and find out when the enemy appears!" Li muzheng said, and a picture suddenly appeared in his mind. The silver ball detected that just in the direction of the four people''s escape, someone was meeting quickly, and soon there were one or two hundred people.


    The one or two hundred people are coming in a mighty way.


    "There are one or two hundred people coming over there!" Li Mu''s face changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "How could there be so many people!" The look of love butterfly clothes is also nervous. They are not afraid of three or five casual repairs, but one or two hundred people are completely different.


    It''s definitely not easy to organize one or two hundred people so soon. They may be sweeping around looking for people, or they may be targeting Li Mu and love Dieyi. In either case, the current situation is very dangerous.


    "Here they are!"


    Love butterfly clothes looked nervously at the end of the horizon and saw a vast number of people emerging at the end of the line of sight. Those people were still very far away from them. They looked like dense black spots coming quickly.


    The silver ball quickly pulled in the field of vision and emerged the captured picture in Li Mu''s eyes. As soon as Li Mu''s pupils contracted, Zhao Xin was the one flying in front of the group.


    This group of people was organized by Zhao Xin. Since it was organized by Zhao Xin, it must be aimed at him. Zhao Xin wants to avenge him.


    "This is the person organized by Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family in the mountain city. He has some holidays with me. These people must be organized by him and want to avenge me!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "This man can organize so many people. Anyway, let''s go first!" Love butterfly clothes twisted her eyebrows and said.


    Love Dieyi doesn''t know who Zhao Xin is at all. She came to the mountain city from the magic fortress for only more than a year. For more than a year, she basically worked in the mountain martial arts. How can she know what Zhao family Zhao Xin is.


    However, Zhao Xin can gather so many people in such a short time. Obviously, both his strength and background are not simple.


    "Xuemei, you go first. You spare a big circle and go to the southwest to find the Nangong family. They are three people, two men and one woman. When you see them, you say they are my friends. They will help you. When I don''t catch up with you later, you go first!" Li Mu said coldly, "Zhao Xin has made such a big formation. If I don''t say anything, how can I afford so many of them!"


    "What are you going to do, senior? They are numerous and powerful. Don''t be impulsive! " Love butterfly clothes said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Xuemei. I know it in my heart. Go away. It has nothing to do with you. If you are caught by them, I will be more passive at that time!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    "Senior, be careful!"


    Love Dieyi bit her lips, nodded, turned and fled. These days, she also knew that Li Mu was a person who said one thing and no one could change what had been decided. Therefore, love Dieyi didn''t say much, so as not to affect Li Mu''s plan.


    Soon there was only Li Mu left on the floating mountain.


    "Zhao Xin, you asked for it!"


    Li Mu looked at those dense black spots that were growing rapidly and showed a cold smile on his face. Then he turned and rushed directly behind a big tree and began to run his Qi.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "Ice God''s blood is burning!"


    "Boxing king mountain river beast potential, began to condense potential!"


    "Boom!"


    A terrible momentum rose into the sky, the powerful fist immediately began to condense, and a terrible fist power began to brewing.


    "Hurry up, the boy is hiding. You can''t let the boy run away. Hurry up!"


    At the same time, Zhao Xin found that Li Mu''s figure standing on the floating mountain disappeared. He immediately urged the people and asked the inspector team to rush to the floating mountain.


    But when he got close to the floating mountain, Zhao Xin suddenly changed his face, because after he got close, he had noticed the terrible smell brewing in the floating mountain.


    In the city wall defense of Qinghu fortress, he had seen Li Mu''s fierce fist.


    "No, be careful, everyone. This is Li Mu''s terrible fist that condenses the boxing power of the boxing king. He has found us. Stay away!"


    Zhao Xin roared loudly, but there were too many inspectors. Many people lacked understanding of Li Mu. Some responded quickly and others responded slowly. There was no time to avoid.

 Chapter 683

    "Thirty six times the fist, Weishan river ten thousand animal fist!"


    "Kill!"


    After entering the realm of boxing, Li Mu condensed his boxing to the limit. It only took five breath. The five breath condensation was completed, and the mighty mountain and river beast boxing roared down in an instant.


    A mighty long river of beasts rushed out. Inside the long river of beasts were all gas monsters that only turned into ice crystals. The dense long river of monsters made a loud noise, just like the charge of beasts towards the people led by Zhao Xin.


    "The mountains and rivers are full of beasts, and then condense!"


    Li Mu blew out a fist, mountain and river ten thousand animal fist. Then, taking advantage of Zhao Xin''s confusion and avoidance, he immediately solidified his power again, and the terrible fist pressure appeared again.


    "No, he''s freezing again. Stop him!"


    Zhao Xin''s face changed greatly, and he roared with surprise and anger, but at this time, the ice crystal ten thousand animals river had rushed over, and the power of ice crystal mountain and river ten thousand animals fist, 36 times its power, was terrible to the extreme.


    This terrible blow came, and many people in the inspection team were stunned. What kind of martial arts is this, so terrible?


    "Hide, hide!"


    Zhao Xin roared bitterly, but he had seen Li Mu directly kill the emperor level demon with this punch. Ordinary martial friars couldn''t stop this punch at all.


    Zhao Xin shouted without hesitation and directly avoided the beast river. Even he didn''t want to face the punch, but he avoided, but others couldn''t.


    Some people can''t hide, but some people dare not. After all, they have to protect their masters and never let their masters be hurt.


    "Resist this punch, tiger claw!"


    "Gadfly fist!"


    "Baizhan Sabre technique!"


    "Changhong is proud!"


    In the face of this punch, the scattered cultivation guards in the world myth realm roared wildly one by one. The guards at the front of the team regretted deeply and could only attack desperately. The guards behind did not stop Li Mu''s punch at all, but quickly pulled his master away.


    Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor. Anyway, it doesn''t need so many people to kill Li Mugen. Now some people die. When the challenge arena matches, their masters can have fewer competitors. Why not.


    In the sky, there was a strong spirit, fist, sword and sword. Even if the mountain and river beast boxing with 36 times the fist power was extremely powerful, after all, in the face of so many attacks from the scattered repair guards of the world''s mythology, the mighty ice crystal spirit monster was exploded with the powerful attacks.


    The long river of beasts began to shrink rapidly, and finally suffered the attack of dozens of scattered repair in the world myth realm, and the mighty long river of beasts finally disappeared.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, finally disappeared!"


    "I''m scared to death. I thought this attack was strong. I didn''t expect it to be so. We didn''t break it up!"


    "Come on, keep chasing. I was almost bluffed by this boy. I must catch up with him and avenge Mr. Zhao!"


    The first several casual guards of the current mythological world just breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, a huge ice God virtual shadow appeared in front of them, and the ice God virtual shadow blew down.


    Tianshuang fist, the ice God, came into the world. This is the strongest fist of Tianshuang fist, the second grade martial arts of perfect level spirit level. After the strength of Li Mu''s fist, the power of this fist has been directly increased by six times under the support of the first grade fighting soul, the blood of ice God and the boxing of the realm of boxing king.


    The ice God with six times the power of boxing came into the world. The power of this fist is even stronger and more terrible than the mountain river beast fist with 36 times the power of boxing. In addition to simulating the fist in the field of pseudo boxing and the killing fist in Dacheng territory, this is Li Mu''s strongest fist so far.


    "Buzz!"


    With this blow, a terrible cold current suddenly appeared. The cold current was like the Milky way falling from nine days, and the cold current came in an instant.


    The first few scattered cultivation guards in the current mythological realm were instantly frozen without even having time to respond, and then cracks appeared from the ice sculptures they condensed. The ice sculptures broke silently. The first several scattered cultivation guards in the current mythological realm were directly frozen by the cold current.


    Then Li Mu''s terrible punch directly rushed into the crowd behind him. The most people behind were the second generation dandies who just showed a smile on their faces. These second generation dandies were just the realm of supreme masters. They had just been protected by their own guards and stopped Li Mu''s mountain river beast boxing. They didn''t expect that there was a stronger punch behind the mountain river beast boxing.


    For a moment, the cold current is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. In an instant, many second-generation dandies are directly frozen, and the freezing is broken immediately. They can''t even struggle.


    "Help, I don''t want to die!"


    "Run, run!"


    The cold current had rushed into the crowd and could not be dispersed. Those second-generation dandies were like frightened ducks. They screamed in panic and wanted to escape, but it was too late to escape now.


    The second generation of the Supreme Master''s realm was frozen, turned into ice sculpture, and then broke. Some of the second generation escaped the cold current, but they were swept by the cold current. Some were directly frozen to break their hands, some were frozen to break their feet, and others were frozen to break the lower half of their bodies. Only the remaining half of their bodies fell from the air, and then tried to crawl on the ground with two hands.


    "Help me, help me!"


    The terrible cold current directly penetrated the team convened by Zhao Xin. Few people could survive under the cold current. Not only a large number of second-generation soldiers were directly killed, but also several scattered repair guards of the first-class myths of the world were directly swallowed by the cold current.


    Li Mu''s fist can exert such terrible power. One of the reasons is that it is extremely powerful under the blessing of war soul, blood and fist momentum. Another reason is that these second-generation dandy guards are all casual practitioners after all, and their strength can''t be compared with that of martial monks graduated from famous schools.


    The rest is because Li Mu used his thirty-six times powerful mountain and river beast fist to open the way. He caught these guys off guard and consumed a lot of their energy. When he was unprepared, the ice God with six times powerful fist was completely brought into full play, and no one had time to resist.


    If it weren''t for these reasons, it would be impossible for Li Mu to kill so many supreme masters protected by the scattered cultivation of the current myth realm at one time.


    But whatever the reason, Li Mu''s fist directly exerted the power of terror, killing dozens of second-generation dandies and more than a dozen casual practitioners in the realm of contemporary myths.


    After all, the strength and realm of these scattered cultivation can''t be compared with Xia Zhong and the poisonous devil, who were Zhao Xin''s former subordinates. The realm of these scattered cultivation guards is only the first level of the current myth, and the martial arts they cultivate are only the first level of the spirit level. Xia Zhong''s realm is the second level of the current myth, and the martial arts they cultivate are the third level of the spirit level. They fight alone, Even the three casual guards of the first grade of contemporary myths may not be Xia Zhong''s opponent.


    Not to mention the poison devil. The poison devil also has the martial arts realm of the second product of the current myth, and his poison skill is higher than the fifth product of the spirit level. With the strength of the poison devil, it is not a big problem to fight ten scattered cultivation guards.


    Relatively speaking, it is more difficult for Li Mu to kill Xia Zhong and poison demons, which is much more difficult than killing these casual guards in the realm of contemporary mythology, and the price to kill them is also greater.


    Martial friars'' combat power is composed of realm and martial arts skills. They complement each other and are indispensable. When the realm is the same, cultivating martial arts is too important.


    "Young master!"


    "Two little!"


    When the cold current dissipated, the scream stopped suddenly, and dozens of scattered guards turned red and howled bitterly.


    The inspection team of more than 100 people lost nearly two-thirds of its staff in the twinkling of an eye. The vast majority of the second generation of dandies died, and only a few of the second generation of dandies were rescued by their own guards. Looking at the general scene of the Shura field, these surviving second generations were scared of shit and urine one by one, and some even fainted directly.


    The vast majority of the second generation of dandies have died, and almost a dozen casual repair guards who are the best in the world myth have also died. Zhao Xin''s face has been extremely blue.


    The rest of the dead Master''s scattered cultivation guards have red eyes and show their eyes that they want to eat people. They can''t find Li Mu, because after Li Mu blows out these two fists, he doesn''t see the results of these two fists. He directly turns around and runs away without hesitation. Now he has escaped.


    They couldn''t find Li Mu for revenge. One by one, they looked at Zhao Xin for hatred. If Zhao Xin didn''t ask them to hunt down Li Mu, if Zhao Xin''s information was not accurate, they didn''t say that Li Mu had such a terrible kungfu, their master wouldn''t die.


    Their master is not, so they don''t have to go back to the family and be severely punished. All this is because of Zhao Xin.


    The scattered repair guards looked at Zhao Xin with blood red eyes. Zhao Xin''s face was colder and said, "why, do you still want to rebel?"


    "Your master is dead now. If you go back to the family, there is only one way to die. You can be excused only by following me and doing things well for me. Whoever wants to die is the end!"


    Zhao Xin raised his arm and suddenly a light appeared. The light appeared. Before he reacted, a contemporary myth second grade scattered repair guard nearest to him was swept by the light. Then his head fell silently from his shoulder and blood spilled into the sky.


    This scene immediately shocked these scattered repair guards and calmed their eyes.


    "If you do well, I will send a message in the name of the Zhao family, let your family release your wife and children, and allow you to join my Zhao family and become the guard of my Zhao family. I guarantee that you and your wife and children will be safe!" Zhao Xin then slowed down and said, "but the premise of all this is to kill Li Mu. If Li Mu doesn''t die, you will die with your masters!"


    "No one can kill me in this hidden dragon secret place. You''d better not have this idea!"


    Zhao Xin said that the scattered repair guards calmed down one by one. Now they have no way out and can only follow Zhao Xin to the black.


    Besides, it may not be possible to kill Zhao Xin for revenge. Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family. Who knows how strong his strength is and how many life-saving babies he has.

 Chapter 684

    Coercion and inducement directly subdue the team again, which is not necessarily a bad thing. Without those second-generation dandies, the strength of the supervision team will be improved again.


    After all, the second generation are dead now, and the scattered repair guards don''t have to be distracted. While protecting the second generation, they look for Li Mu and concentrate on one thing. Instead, their efficiency and combat effectiveness can be improved.


    "Which of you has the fastest escape speed?" Zhao Xin subdued the crowd and continued to ask.


    "Mr. Zhao, I once practiced in the Zhengqi gate, majoring in kendo, proficient in Liangyi split lightsaber, and proficient in one hand sword control. If I say speed, I''m afraid no one dares to say speed compared with the people present!"


    A man who looked 40 or 50 years old came out and said, this man is not a martial friar, but a Taoist friar, and he is still a Taoist friar in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm, which is equivalent to the third grade of current myths.


    Zhengqi sect is a Taoist sect. It belongs to a middle school among the Taoist sects. It is much better than small sects and non mainstream sects, but it can''t be compared with big sects. Otherwise, being an external sect elder in a sect is not much better than offering sacrifices to a small family.


    "Well, you go after Li Mu first. After catching up, you don''t ask to kill him. You just need to stop him. I''ll take someone to follow immediately!" Zhao Xin immediately said, "you can see the strength of Li Mu. What he is best at is boxing. His boxing has probably entered the realm of the boxing king. However, it takes time for boxing to condense. You just need to escape quickly when he condenses so that he can''t hit you!"


    "In addition, Li Mu can simulate the field of boxing. You can''t stop this blow. You must be careful, but the field of boxing also needs some time to prepare. If you are on guard, it''s difficult for him to hurt you. In addition, he also has horizontal martial arts. He is invincible in horizontal martial arts. Even a blow from an ordinary little holy land may not be unstoppable. Don''t think you can kill him easily!"


    "Keep the above three points in mind. It''s a great achievement to entangle him!"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. I will entangle the boy!"


    The friar opened his mouth and spit out a flying sword. Then he directly combined the sword and quickly chased Li Mu in the direction he left. The sword was surprisingly fast. There were indeed two brushes.


    Zhao Xin saw this scene and his eyes flashed. Now he saw how Li Mu escaped. As soon as he waved his hand, he immediately chased up with the inspector team.


    At the same time, Li Mu had already flown twenty or thirty miles away, but it was not long before he slowed down a little and began to recover his energy. He saw a streamer catching up quickly.


    Just now, the most powerful congealing strike with two consecutive blows, although it was not a big burden for Li Mu, it still consumed a lot of his energy. This energy must be restored as soon as possible. He wanted to meet the next war in his best state, but he didn''t expect the people behind him to chase so fast.


    "Jiandun? Is this a sword repair? " Li Mu looked back and his eyes were frozen. It seemed that the strength of the comer was not low, and the sword escape speed was unexpectedly fast. It was not easy to get rid of it.


    "Li Mu, I came to kill you under the order of Childe Zhao Xin. Put your head out and let me cut off your head!" Li Daozhen smiled grimly, and his figure appeared from the sword light. Then he slapped the sword light fiercely, and the sword light flashed and cut directly at Li Mu.


    The sword light flew into the air, and then it was divided into two. One sword light turned into two. In an instant, it enveloped Li Mu like a long rope.


    This sword technique is the most powerful Dao Jue of Zhengqi sect. Liangyi points lightsaber. Liangyi points lightsaber is not a martial art, but a Dao Jue. Martial friars and Taoist friars are completely different ways, but the great change of heaven and earth happened so suddenly that many Taoist friars suddenly obtained powerful magic powers and changed to practice instead of mind cultivation.


    For example, Li Daozhen, before the great change of heaven and earth, his sword could not exceed three feet around his body and cut down a tree one foot thick and thin. Even before the sword was revealed, others said it was a special effect or magic. No one believed that it was Taoism and that it was a sword formula.


    However, after the great change of heaven and earth, Li Daozhen was extremely energetic. He could resist the sword thousands of miles overnight. He could easily kill people a mile away. He suddenly gained strength, which directly made him expand. He had ignored the rules and regulations of the sect.


    "Kill!"


    Liangyi''s lightsaber shrouded Li Mu in an instant, and then stirred fiercely, trying to directly crush Li Mu''s body. Although Zhao Xin said that Li Mu had unparalleled combat power and could not be killed at all, Li Mu was nothing more than the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades, and he was a great monk in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm, which was equivalent to the strength of the three grades of myths in the world.


    Li Daozhen thinks it shouldn''t be difficult to kill Li Mu. He just needs to be careful.


    "Kill fist, kill demon style!"


    Li Mu looked a little cold, and his backhand shot out directly. The golden fist Gang cooperated with the boxing state of the boxing king. It didn''t need to condense the power to improve a certain boxing power. However, killing boxing is the sixth level martial arts of spirit level, and Li Mu had been trained to a great success at this time. Even if he was condensing the power with five breath, he could double his boxing power.


    At present, the power of killing boxing can only be improved by a small part. However, it is good to improve some. After all, the higher the martial arts grade, the more difficult it is to directly improve the power of boxing. This is also effective for blood power and fighting soul power.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist Gang blew down and directly scattered the two sword Qi wrapped around Li Mu, and the two sword lights also appeared from the dark sword Qi.


    The two sword lights flew directly back to Li Daozhen like swimming fish and ran around his body. It turned out that Li Daozhen had two flying swords instead of one.


    "It''s so strong. It seems that childe Zhao didn''t lie. Your strength is really strong. The power of this killing fist seems to have at least five or six spirit levels!"


    A trace of envy flashed in Li Daozhen''s eyes. Although the Liangyi split lightsaber he cultivated was also good, its power was at most equivalent to about the third grade of spirit level compared with martial arts. The first grade of spirit level martial arts was a heavy heaven, and the third grade of spirit level was far worse than the sixth grade of spirit level.


    However, Li Daozhen was a great monk in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm. He was still full of confidence in himself.


    "The two instruments return to the truth and the snake dances!"


    Li Daozhen kneaded out the sword formula and fiercely patted on the two flying swords. The two flying swords were shining brightly in an instant, and then turned into two huge Teng snakes. Each of the two huge Teng snakes was ten feet long. The scales on the Teng snake were clear and fine. It looked like two real giant snakes.


    "Kill!"


    Li Daozhen stretched out his hand and two Teng snakes rushed to Li Mu immediately.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, he immediately urged the golden bell jar of perfection level. Now the golden bell jar has been perfected by him, and the martial art of golden bell jar has reached the extreme.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden giant clock fell directly, and the golden giant clock stood in front of the two Teng snakes as soon as it appeared. The two Teng snakes opened their teeth and claws, and one Teng snake bit on the golden bell directly.


    "Click!"


    The sharp fangs of the Teng snake pierced into the golden bell. The fangs directly penetrated the golden bell. Then the huge Teng snake threw its head fiercely and directly threw the golden bell out.


    After that, two Teng snakes rushed to Li Mu immediately.


    "Vajra does not destroy three layers of the body, and Vajra comes to the world!"


    "Mountain and river beast potential, condensation potential!"


    Li Mu didn''t expect that the golden bell jar would be broken so easily. In his eyes, he did not hesitate to directly urge the Vajra immortal body. The Vajra immortal body that has been cultivated to the third floor directly condensed the Vajra virtual shadow, which instantly protected Li Mu.


    Then a powerful momentum rose into the sky, and the terrible fist was pressed down, and Li Mu began to condense directly.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, Li Daozhen immediately ran away without hesitation, gave up the attack completely, and gave Li Mu Ningshi no chance to attack.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, your Ning potential strike is really powerful. Even the scattered repair of the third grade of the current myth may not be able to stop it, but I don''t give you the chance to strike. Your cards have been clearly seen by childe Zhao. I won''t touch you, just pester you. Childe Zhao will arrive soon with a large team!"


    "I see what you can do!"


    Li Daozhen smiled grimly and said from a distance.


    Before, he wanted to kill Li Mu alone, but after seeing the Vajra virtual shadow, he gave up the idea. This is the three-tier realm in the legend of Vajra immortal body. It''s so easy to break. If you can''t break the Vajra virtual shadow, you can''t kill Li Mu. Instead of risking to attack Jin Gang virtual shadow and try to break it.


    It''s better to harass and delay Li Mu and prevent him from escaping. As long as Zhao Xin arrives with the inspector team, it''s still a great achievement.


    Li Mu watched Li Daozhen escape and could only give up the condensation potential. Now the condensation potential is useless. Li Daozhen hid far away, but the attack distance of the condensation potential hit has a limit. It has no effect except wasting Qi.


    "Well, your strength cards have been seen through by childe Zhao. Now you can''t kill me or escape. I think what you can do!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had dispersed his fist, Li Daozhen immediately approached again and said triumphantly.


    "Really? Since you believe in Zhao Xin so much, you will die unjustly! " With a sneer, Li Mu took out the demon tower and said, "Xia Li, the situation is critical now. Come out and help me kill someone!"


    As Li Mu said, he directly opened the demon tower, and then a figure appeared. This figure was Xia Li. At the moment Xia Li appeared, Li Mu felt his body sink.


    It seems that a heavy mountain is pressing hard on me, and this extremely heavy mountain is still rapidly becoming heavier.


    Xia Li''s limit is only one minute, but this minute is enough. It''s just to kill a casual repair who returns to the virtual world. One minute has been a long time for Xia Li.


    After all, it is only a casual practice equivalent to the three products of the current myth, not a Shanwu teacher at the peak of the three products of the current myth. There is an essential gap between the two.


    This gap is almost equivalent to the huge gap between Li Daozhen and Xiaorong fish.

 Chapter 685

    "What?"


    Li Daozhen was stunned when he saw Xia Li''s appearance. Everyone knew that there could be no living creatures in the storage bag, but now he saw that Xia Li, such a living "person", was caught out of the storage bag.


    Don''t say it''s directly in the storage bag, even if it''s first in another magic weapon and then in the storage bag. How can Li Mu directly catch a living man from the storage bag? It''s impossible, unless a light suddenly flashed in Li Daozhen''s mind.


    "Unless it''s not a living person at all, but your puppet or spirit pet!" Li Daozhen had a flash in his mind and blurted out.


    Then Li Daozhen felt that the spirit pet was unlikely to turn into a human spirit pet. At least it had to be an emperor level demon, and Xia Li didn''t seem to have any trace of monsters. There was no trace of demon family characteristics on her ears, eyes or skin, which could not even be done by the emperor level or even ordinary emperor level demons.


    With Li Mu''s strength, Li Daozhen didn''t believe that he could catch the emperor level demon. It was impossible.


    Therefore, lingchong is directly excluded by Li Daozhen. If it is not lingchong, it can only be a puppet. Although Xia Li looks lifelike, it may be a living body, which was made into a puppet by Li Mulian when he was alive.


    "Hum, boy, I didn''t expect you to be so cruel and refine puppets from living people. You''re crazy. It''s reasonable for childe Zhao to kill you!"


    Li Dao said righteously that although the evil things he had done were even crueler than living and refining corpses, everyone was shameful people. How can he talk about such things casually?


    "You think too much, Xia Li, kill him!" Li Mu sneered. He was not interested in explaining anything to a "dead man". After he finished, his whole body suddenly turned into a mass of blood and fell on the ground. In a flash, he rushed from the ground to Li Daozhen. This is the great method of melting blood.


    Li Mu wanted to kill Li Daozhen in the shortest time, so he even exposed the small card of the blood melting big * method. The blood melting big * method is now a small card for him.


    "What kind of magic power is this? You are a double practitioner of Taoism and martial arts? " Li Daozhen was stunned again. He didn''t expect that Li Mu not only had a lifelike "puppet", but also such a strange magic power.


    Li Daozhen immediately felt bad. Without hesitation, he wanted to turn around and escape, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Li Mu appear behind him and hit him directly.


    Kill the fist, kill the demon, and the golden fist Gang blasted at Li Daozhen.


    "Get out of here!"


    Li Daozhen roared, but his heart was happy. Li Mu was so stupid to leave under the protection of King Kong''s virtual shadow. It was a suicide attempt.


    He slapped two flying swords fiercely, and the flying sword immediately stabbed Li Mu fiercely. He wanted to kill Li Mu directly while he was away from the protection of Vajra virtual shadow.


    Li Daozhen always believed that the biggest threat was Li Mu. After all, Xia Li looked weird. She was just Li Mu''s puppet. The puppet''s strength was stronger than the master''s, but it was rare. It was good to be equal to the master''s strength. He felt that even if Xia Li''s strength was not weak, it was difficult to pose a fatal threat to him.


    After all, the puppet can''t understand boxing. As long as he can kill Li Mu quickly, the puppet will lose control immediately without its master. Don''t worry at that time.


    But Li Daozhen soon paid a price for his self righteousness. Originally, Xia Li needed some time to solve her, but now Li Daozhen was unprepared with Xia Li''s back. It was like a lamb with its back to a tiger.


    Xia Li suddenly opened her mouth and sucked hard at Li Daozhen. In an instant, Li Daozhen felt his body cold, and the spirit, spirit and spirit in his body quickly flowed out of his body.


    "Damn it, what the hell are you?"


    After all, Li Daozhen was a great monk in the later stage of returning to the virtual realm. In this case, he could struggle a little. His spirit was sucked out and turned to look at Xia Li in horror. Li Daozhen immediately understood this strength and talent.


    "You''re really Li Mu''s pet, and you''re still a python swallowing heaven. But your strength has exceeded the realm of current myths. Why can you still appear in the hidden dragon secret realm?"


    Li Daozhen was unwilling to roar. He couldn''t accept the result. Li Mu was just a supreme master. How could he catch a python swallowing heaven as a spiritual pet.


    Even if he is lucky enough to catch a sky swallowing Python as a spiritual pet, how can an adult sky swallowing Python exist in the hidden dragon''s secret place?


    Li Daozhen completely didn''t think of this. Then his spirit and spirit were crushed and directly swallowed by Xia Li.


    Li Daozhen''s shriveled body fell silently. Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed his storage bag directly. Then Xia Li immediately returned to the demon tower. She and Li Mu could bear the bite of the hidden dragon in a short time, but not for a long time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Daozhen was killed, and Li Mu continued to escape. Without Li Daozhen, Zhao Xin and others could not catch up with him.


    With Zhao Xin and others following, Li Mu is not ready to find love butterfly clothes to meet, and has just killed many Zhao Xin''s people. Li Mu is ready to give full play to the advantages of guerrilla warfare and look for opportunities to see if he can kill more Zhao Xin''s people. Anyway, these guys will be solved sooner or later.


    Li Mu disappeared in the blink of an eye. After a while, Zhao Xin took people here. Some people immediately dispersed vigilantly. Three to four people went around to guard, and others also warned for fear of being attacked by Li Mu.


    Even Zhao Xin is full of vigilance. He holds a disposable defense treasure in one hand and is ready to crush it at any time.


    "Childe Zhao, Li Daozhen is dead!"


    Soon Zhao Xin and others fell to the ground. Someone turned over Li Daozhen''s shriveled body and said with a frightened look on his face.


    Li Daozhen is a three-level casual cultivation guard in the world myth, and his cultivation magic power is also quite powerful. Liangyi sub lightsaber is equivalent to the three-level spiritual martial arts. In the casual cultivation guard, this is already the most powerful martial arts magic power. Most of the other casual cultivation guards are only cultivating the first-level spiritual martial arts. How can they have the opportunity to cultivate any martial arts equivalent to the third-level spiritual martial arts.


    "Damn it, how could that boy solve it in such a short time, Li Daozhen? And how could Li Daozhen become such a ghost! "


    Zhao Xin was shocked and angry. He looked at Li Daozhen''s body with an ugly face.


    Li Daozhen''s body has become like a mummy. Zhao Xin wants to break his head and can''t understand what martial arts magic power Li Mu has to make it look like this.


    What''s more, Li Mu''s speed to solve Li Daozhen is too fast. Although Li Daozhen is only a casual monk, he is also a great monk who returns to the virtual world. It''s not so easy to be killed.


    "Could it be that Li Mu would have some magic!" A casual repair guard of the third grade of the current myth said suspiciously that Li Daozhen''s strength is a little stronger than him. Li Daozhen has become such a ghost now. How can they not be surprised.


    At present, there are only five casual guards of the three products of contemporary mythology left in Zhao Xin''s supervision team. These five people are now Zhao Xin''s core team. The five casual guards of the three products of contemporary mythology are scattered around Zhao Xin. Their master has basically died. Now they are protecting Zhao Xin. They hope to make contributions and enter the Zhao family in the future.


    It must be better to enter the Zhao family as a guard than the family they worked for before.


    Other people around Li Daozhen''s body also looked ugly. Li Mu could kill Li Daozhen alone. Naturally, he could kill them alone. It seems that he can''t be alone now.


    Zhao Xin''s face was ugly and was about to speak. At this time, a huge fist appeared. Zhao Xin''s face changed greatly and immediately looked in the direction of the huge fist.


    "Enemy attack, childe Zhao, Li Mu is here!"


    Some people howled bitterly, turned fiercely and fled, but at the moment they just turned, they just turned, and the mighty river of animals appeared.


    The fighting spirit of the unparalleled female martial god is turned on, the blood of the ice God is burning, and the two breath condenses the potential. Li Mu directly blows out a mountain river ten thousand animal boxing, which only condenses the two breath boxing potential, and the boxing power can only play 16 times, which is 16 times the mountain river ten thousand animal boxing.


    A few years ago, before Li Mu reached the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade, he could kill Cui Xuanlong, the true legend of Wuda, with twelve times of Shanhe ten thousand animal boxing. Now, Li Mu''s sixteen times powerful Shanhe ten thousand animal boxing is even more powerful at that time.


    "Roar!"


    The mighty mountains and rivers rushed out, and one angry monster roared directly to some scattered repair guards on the left.


    "I''ll take you on the road first!" Li Mu roared, and the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist blasted out.


    Originally, Zhao Xin thought he was a tiger with the inspection team. Li Mu was just a prey. Can a tiger be ambushed by prey when hunting?


    No one expected that Li Mu really dared to ambush them and attack them. At this moment, Li Mu seemed to have become a hunter, and Zhao Xin''s inspection team was just hunted prey.


    Li Mu blew out a fist, mountain and river ten thousand animal fist, and then immediately hit a fist to kill the demon. He immediately blew two fists in a row. Li Mu immediately turned and left without looking at the results of these two fists.


    Under the sneak attack, two fists were blown out, and the mountain and river beast momentum instantly swallowed up the three casual repair guards of the first product of contemporary myth. The remaining three casual repair guards of the first product of contemporary myth tried their best to resist. They were beaten, vomited blood and retreated, and were seriously injured.


    The killing fist that didn''t spend extra time to condense the power was to instantly drown the scattered repair of two contemporary myths. The scattered repair of those two contemporary myths screamed, and the body was instantly exploded.


    "You can only die with Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin and I are personal grudges. If you don''t want to die, get out immediately, or I''ll kill each other next time I meet!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu killed five casual guards who wounded three of the first-class myths of the world. At the same time, his cold voice came from afar, which made everyone cold.

 Chapter 686

    "Son of a bitch, chase me. You must kill him!"


    Li Mu killed someone and left. It was almost like killing one person in ten steps, but Zhao Xin was mad and gave orders without hesitation.


    "There are few magic tools in hand. Killing that boy is like looking for something. Chase it quickly!"


    Zhao Xin fiercely urged the Liangyi sub aura. The Liangyi sub aura met the storm and directly became a huge silver ring. The edge of the ring was extremely sharp. Zhao Xin stepped into the Liangyi sub aura in one step. The Liangyi sub aura instantly protected him, and then he directly chased Li mufei.


    "Chase and kill the boy. Now we have no way back. If we don''t kill the boy, we have only a dead end!"


    The rest of the scattered cultivation guards in the current mythological realm roared, rushed out one by one, and immediately chased after them.


    Although Li Mu just killed several strong figures of the current myth, in fact, he did not cause much deterrence and panic. After all, there are dozens of strong figures in the current myth, and Li Mu is only one person. How could they be afraid.


    Figures quickly catch up. Li Mugang has just made a sneak attack and has not escaped too far. They believe that Li Mu is definitely still nearby.


    "There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. If you want to come in, don''t blame me for being cruel!" In the distance, Li Mu stood under a towering tree. He looked at Zhao Xin and those inspectors coming quickly. A sharp light flashed in his eyes and quickly took out a few things from the storage bag.


    Then one by one put these things near the top of the mountain. He quickly put down three things near the top. The upper part is translucent, and the lower part is similar to metal. Inside, the light of ions flickers slightly, full of a sense of science and technology.


    This thing is called ion bomb, which is used for anti armor in the era of science and technology. It basically belongs to the conventional product of first-class scientific and technological civilization. If there is no great change in heaven and earth, human science and technology can enter the gate of first-class scientific and technological civilization in a hundred years. These three bombs are made by Li Mu''s brain.


    With Li Mu''s current authority, he can only manufacture weapons below the first civilization. Making similar ion bombs is a good option under the condition of relatively less energy consumption.


    "Chase, chase, chase, that boy must be nearby!" Zhao Xin''s cold voice came from afar. Just at this time, he saw a flash of light in front of him, as if something had flown by.


    "Over there, catch up!"


    Zhao Xin was delighted in his eyes and immediately shouted.


    "Did you send a communication flying symbol at this time?"


    At the same time, Li Mu''s eyelids also jumped fiercely, because the light that flashed in front of Zhao Xin just now was a communication flying symbol, which was sent by Nangong Mingyue.


    Li mufei quickly opened the communication flying sign and looked at it. Nangong Mingyue anxiously asked about Li Mu''s location. Nangong Mingyue said that they heard that Zhao Xin organized people to hunt down Li Mu in the hidden dragon secret territory. Now they are coming quickly, but they don''t know Li Mu''s location. Let Li Mu send out the communication flying sign and tell them the specific location.


    It seems that maybe love Dieyi didn''t find Nangong Mingyue. Instead, it was Nangong Mingyue. They heard that Li Mu was chased and killed by Zhao Xin from other channels, so they are quickly looking for Li Mu.


    After all, Zhao Xin made too much noise and organized a group of one or two hundred people to chase and kill Li Mu. It''s impossible to hide it from others. Maybe someone wanted to fish in troubled waters, so he told Nangong Mingyue them about it and let Nangong Mingyue join the game, making the water more mixed.


    However, at this time, Li Mu didn''t care to reply to the information of Nangong Mingyue, because Zhao Xin had chased him with people. Although Zhao Xin could not determine the specific location of Li Mu, he could roughly judge where Li Mu was according to the direction of the disappearance of the communication flying symbol.


    "Liangyi points halo, cut it for me!"


    Zhao Xinmeng stretched out his hand and pointed. The aura of Liangyi turned into a streamer, which seemed to pour down like the Milky way and cut silently on a mountain peak.


    Then the silver light went by, and the mountain split directly from the middle. The mountain was cut directly by the Liangyi aura. A figure suddenly appeared in the collapsed mountain and flew away quickly.


    "There he is, chasing!"


    Zhao Xin immediately chased after him without hesitation. After him, five casual guards of the three products of contemporary mythology immediately followed, followed by the second product of contemporary mythology, the first product of contemporary mythology and the only two generations of supreme masters. Although the flight speed is not completely determined by the realm of martial arts, if it is not for practicing special skills, The level of martial arts can basically determine the speed.


    The higher the level of martial arts, the faster the general martial friars fly. On the contrary, no matter what Dun method a martial friar has practiced, he can''t be faster than a supreme master.


    Zhao Xin quickly chased with five scattered repair guards of the three products of current myths. He was eager to catch up with Li Mu. He didn''t notice that the remaining dozens of inspectors had been gradually opened into a long team.


    Just as Zhao Xin and most of the martial friars of the third and second grade of current myths had just flown over a mountain, Li Mu had given orders to the master with a cold look.


    "Detonate!"


    "Buzz!"


    On the mountain, a magnetic light flashed suddenly, and then the dense particles filled the space around the mountain. Several martial friars and the second generation of Supreme Master, who were the first-class myths in the world, even had no time to scream. In an instant, they shook all over and broke into dust silently. They seemed to be completely cremated in an instant.


    "No, there''s an ambush!"


    The rest of the scattered repair guards wrapped in the particle field screamed. They hurriedly urged the strength of the body protection Qi to the extreme one by one. They were on guard and arranged the strength of the body protection Qi outside their bodies. However, because they wanted to search and prepare to take action, the strength of the body protection Qi was not urged to the extreme.


    Now they are suddenly attacked. These scattered guards try their best to push their body gas strength to the extreme. The particle field vibrates, but they can''t easily penetrate these body gas strength, and then the whole particle field explodes violently.


    "Buzzing!"


    The terrible shock appeared in an instant, and the fierce light of the particle field was released. The light lasted about one second, then the light dissipated, and the shrill scream sounded fiercely.


    In the light, half of the body rushed out wailing. Half of the martial Friar''s body was directly swallowed by the explosive particle field from the middle, and only half of his body rushed out under the inertia of Qi. But before he flew a few meters, the rest of his body fell directly from the air.


    Some of the other friars have fewer hands and some have fewer feet. The wound is like being charred by a strong electric field and directly lost in the battle. Only a few friars surrounded by the particle field are lucky to escape safely, but they have been scared out of their courage.


    "What the hell is that? What magic weapon caused the damage?"


    "Evil law, that must be evil law!"


    The frightened friars screamed in horror. These friars of the first and second grade in the world myth are now like a woman who is insulted and completely stunned.


    "Run, run, that boy is too powerful. If we don''t run, we''ll die!"


    "Yes, run away!"


    These frightened friars turned in panic and wanted to escape, but they just turned around and a silver light flashed. These friars who wanted to escape were stiff and their bodies split directly from the middle.


    It was Zhao Xin who directly urged Liangyi sub aura to cut off from them. Liangyi sub aura is a treasure, and the one in Zhao Xin''s hand seems to be the noumenon of Zhao''s Liangyi sub aura, not the imitation originally guessed by Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    The power of this treasure in Zhao Xin''s hands is amazing.


    "In the face of the enemy, who dares to disturb the morale of the army, this is the end!" Zhao Xin killed those who wanted to escape, and then recalled Liangyi sub aura. Liangyi sub aura surrounded him. Zhao Xin stared coldly at the frightened friars and said.


    If you escape, you will be killed by Zhao Xin. If you don''t escape, you will be killed by Li Mu at any time. Now these martial friars have no choice.


    "No matter how strong Li Mu is, he is just a person. He has no other means to deal with us except sneak attack. As long as everyone is careful, the boy will never sneak attack us again. There will be a lot of rewards for killing Li Mu and childe Zhao. Cheer up. As long as you block the boy, the boy will die!"


    Zhao Xin''s side, a scattered repair guard of the three products of the current myth, shouted.


    "Yes, we can catch the boy if we act together, but if you escape and disperse, won''t you send meat to Li Mu? Think about it! "


    Another scattered cultivation guard of the third grade of the current myth echoed. As soon as he said this, the martial friars who just wanted to escape hesitated.


    Now they are gathered together. Li Mu still has some taboos. If he runs away now, I''m afraid Li Mu will break them one by one and kill them one by one.


    "Chase, that boy can''t escape!"


    Zhao Xin angrily drove the rest of the scattered repair guards to chase after Li Mu. He knew that Li Mu was nearby and ordered all the scattered repair guards to find Li Mu even if they were digging three feet.


    Now there are only more than thirty people left in Zhao Xin''s inspection team, who still maintain complete combat effectiveness. In addition to those killed by Li Mu before, there are also those killed by particle bombs just now. The rest are killed by Zhao Xin himself. In addition, there are more than a dozen escort Sanshou, the first product of contemporary mythology, who directly lack hands and feet, and lose combat effectiveness.


    These people who have lost their combat effectiveness due to lack of hands and feet, Zhao Xin directly ignored them, abandoned them in situ, and took the rest of them to look for Li Mu.


    However, these people died and those who were discarded were discarded, but the rest of Zhao Xin''s inspection team were almost all elite with more than the second grade of current myths. This combat power is not comparable to that of Li Mu.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, even if these people are all scattered repair, Li Mu has no chance of winning the frontal battle, let alone Zhao Xin with heavy treasure.

 Chapter 687

    The scattered repair and crazy search of the second product of current myth and the third product of current myth in the thirties gathered the thick body protection spirit one by one. If you find any suspicious place, you should bombard it with martial spirit first, bombard it first, and then check it again.


    Now, these strong people of the second and third grade in the current mythological realm have even been extremely afraid of Li Mu. It would be a great joke to say that so many strong people in the current mythological realm are afraid of a supreme master, but the fact is that these casual guards in the current mythological realm are afraid of Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s achievements in the hidden dragon secret place were terrible. When he fought with one or two hundred supreme masters and the scattered repair guards of the current myth place, he killed and maimed more than 150 supreme masters and the strong men of the current myth place. Whether it was a sneak attack or an ambush, it was an extremely terrible achievement.


    Although their scattered cultivation of the current myth realm is different from the real top current myth realm genius, the strong of the current myth realm is the strong of the current myth realm, and Li Mu has not reached the current myth realm after all. It is frightening that he can do it now.


    Every casual repair in the current mythological realm was careful. No one wanted to be killed by the sudden emergence of Li Mu. These people searched mountains and checked every cave, but they found nothing. They couldn''t find where Li Mu was hiding.


    "Burn, burn this mountain forest for me, I don''t believe he can hide!"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes were angry and stared around. His handsome face was very ferocious. It looked like he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao!" The casual guards of the mythical world were so cold that they immediately started to set fires everywhere. Soon the mountains and forests began to burn, and the flames rose into the sky, and the mountains and forests were directly burned.


    Even the scattered cultivation of the current mythological realm roared at the martial arts road against a nearby river, and the river was flooded and extremely turbid. Unfortunately, Li Mu hid in the river. Even if he was bombarded by the aftershocks of the Martial Arts Road, he did not respond. After all, not only did he have the immortal body of King Kong, but also the immortal body of tiger demons. As long as he stepped on the earth, most of the damage could be transferred.


    The aftereffect of a little martial spirit is nothing.


    Li Mu hid at the bottom of the water and quickly recovered his Qi. If he wanted to give full play to his combat power, his Qi was essential, otherwise he would be surrounded by so many strong men.


    Zhao Xin tossed about for a long time with the remaining 30 odd scattered repair guards, but he still didn''t find any trace of Li Mu.


    "Childe, it''s not a way to go on like this. It will consume our energy in vain. If our energy is almost consumed, the boy will attack suddenly, and he may kill many people again!" A casual bodyguard of the three-level realm of contemporary mythology said, "the childe is the legitimate son of the Zhao family. It''s better to ask people from Kuncheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao university to come and help. The talents of these two Wudao universities are much better than us. With their help, we can surely catch Li Mu''s little son soon!"


    "Yes, childe, Kuncheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao university are not inferior to Shancheng Wudao University. Li Mu is the first in the outer courtyard of Shancheng Wudao University. Presumably, Kunwu and Qingwu won''t lose him. If they are willing to come, it will be easy to kill Li Mu!"


    Another scattered repair guard of the three products of contemporary mythology also said quickly.


    Now their temporary inspection team can''t find Li Mu. In fact, it''s OK. It''s safe not to find Li Mu. They will die as soon as Li Mu appears. Now these scattered repair guards don''t want to help Zhao Xin complete the task to kill Li Mu, but give priority to keeping their own life.


    It''s good to kill Li Mu, but you have to save your life before you can get a reward.


    Now they don''t want to continue taking risks. If they can pull people from Kuncheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao university to help, they will be much safer.


    "Do you think I don''t want to pull them over?" Zhao Xin''s face sank and said coldly, "the ranking of Kuncheng Wudao university is higher than that of Shanwu, and it is not in the mountain city, but far away. These guys are self righteous and have higher eyes than the top. How can they listen to my orders!"


    "Moreover, the people of Qingzhou Wudao University and Kuncheng Wudao University have a festival, and it is impossible to work together. Li Mu helped the people of Qingzhou Wudao University in the small free city outside, and the people of Qingzhou Wudao university can''t chase him!"


    "I''m confident to deal with Li Mu. As long as you can find him, I can kill him. Don''t worry about anything else. Continue to search for me!"


    Zhao Xin''s words have no room for discussion at all. Several Sanpin sanxiu of current myths have an ugly face, but now they have no choice. They don''t follow Zhao Xin, hug the Zhao family''s thigh, and their situation will be worse when they get out of the hidden dragon''s secret place. Therefore, no one dares to disobey Zhao Xin''s order.


    Many casual guards are unhappy. Zhao Xin''s strength is stronger. He has the realm of second-class mythology in the world and cultivates high-quality martial arts. They can''t compare with these casual guards at all, not to mention that Zhao Xin has mastered a magic tool, the two instruments divide the aura.


    This magic weapon, coupled with his strength, doesn''t have much problem if it''s not easy to kill Li Mu, but they are different. Li Mu comes out to sneak attacks from time to time and can''t say when he can kill all of them.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a golden fist Gang fiercely rose into the sky. The fist Gang instantly blasted towards a casual repair guard of the second grade of contemporary myth suspended on the river. The casual repair guard had just bombed the surrounding river channel. I didn''t expect someone at my feet.


    The guy didn''t react at all, so he was hit by the golden fist gang. In the style of killing fists and killing demons, the guy was badly hurt. He didn''t know how many bones were broken, and one leg was also blasted. He wanted to escape.


    But Li Mu''s figure caught up with him in an instant, pinched his head directly and burst his head in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    The headless body of the second-class casual repair guard of the current myth fell heavily into the cold river. Li Mu''s figure rose to the sky and rushed down the river.


    "Stop him, stop him for me!"


    Zhao Xin roared, the scarlet light in his eyes flashed, and immediately chased after him.


    At the downstream location, there happened to be two scattered repair guards still searching, but when they saw Li Mu''s fierce rush, they didn''t dare to stop at all, but subconsciously avoided it, and Li Mu flashed by in an instant.


    "Hehe, Zhao Xin, with these wandering soldiers, do you want to kill me?" Li Mu gave a long roar, and the disdainful voice came and ran away for a moment.


    "Waste!" Zhao Xin''s eyes were red with blood, and the aura of Liangyi points flashed. He directly cut the two non reactive scattered repair guards, and his killing voice came out¡° Who dares to retreat and fear the war, this is the end! "


    Zhao Xin was already very angry. Li Mu repeatedly killed the people of the inspection team. He was playing him like a monkey. Since he met Li Mu, his legitimate son of the Zhao family began to be subjected to this naked insult again and again.


    "Chase, chase!"


    After venting his roar, Zhao Xin immediately chased Li Mu. The scattered repair guards were cold in their hearts and dared not escape one by one, so they hurriedly followed.


    Li Mu quickly fled while quietly adjusting the flight direction without any trace. He began to circle slowly and fly to the southwest. He was ready to meet with the people of the Nangong family and catch Zhao Xin together with the mob of the so-called inspection team.


    Although Li Mu doesn''t know the specific location of Nangong Mingyue now, since Nangong Mingyue is coming quickly, it should be not far behind.


    Moreover, Li Mu is not worried about bringing these people to Nangong Mingyue. If there were one or two hundred people before, Li Mu would still be worried, but now Zhao Xin and his inspection team have only more than 30 people.


    Among these people, Zhao Xin is the strongest. Li Mu can deal with Zhao Xin. The rest of the mob can rest assured to the people of the Nangong family.


    Not to mention the secret treasures in Nangong Mingyue''s hand, Nangong Yongcheng must not be weak, and her treasure is not necessarily less than Nangong Mingyue. Coupled with the guards protecting them, how can she be afraid of this mob.


    Based on the background of Nangong family, those sent to protect Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng must be the experts of the current myth realm. The guard of xiaoshengjing may not be the opponent, but in the current myth realm, the hidden dragon secret realm, I''m afraid few people are the opponent of the Nangong family guard.


    It is based on this consideration that Li Mu is confident that he and the people of Nangong family will jointly kill Zhao Xin. With Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu is not worried that the people of Nangong family will not do it.


    "Damn it, that boy''s escape speed is so fast!" Zhao Xin chased angrily, but unexpectedly, Li Mu''s speed was extremely fast. The more he chased, he not only failed to catch up, but began to be gradually separated.


    "Wind charm!"


    Zhao Xin''s face was ugly and he couldn''t think. He suddenly crushed a one-time magic weapon of the wind system. The one-time magic weapon of the wind system was crushed. In an instant, two huge wings appeared behind Zhao Xin. The two wings were all composed of strong wind. The wings fanned, and Zhao Xin accelerated the speed in an instant.


    "Finally fooled!" With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu immediately started the Dragon Armor without hesitation. He had not started the Dragon Armor before, just for now.


    An armor full of sense of science and technology covered Li Mu''s body in an instant, and then the engine on the back of the Dragon Armor sprayed. Li Mu''s speed also increased suddenly, opening the distance from Zhao Xin again.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Zhao Xin was so angry that he fancied the wings of the wind. He didn''t notice that the distance between him and the scattered repair guards behind him was being quickly opened.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt palm!"


    At this time, a huge golden palm suddenly fell from the sky, the giant dragon wound on the huge golden palm, and the terrible breath suddenly pressed down.

 Chapter 688

    The terrible golden giant palm appeared, and the scattered repair guards in the current mythology turned back in horror, and saw three figures of two men and one woman not far behind them.


    "Why did you Nangong family attack us?"


    "Damn it, what do you want? We are the guards of Mr. Zhao. If you dare to touch us, Mr. Zhao will not let you go! "


    These scattered guards roared with surprise and anger, and others wanted to avoid immediately, but under the heavy pressure of the huge golden palm, they couldn''t escape quickly.


    "Broken mountain fist!"


    "Shake the mountain palm!"


    These scattered repair guards found that they could not escape for a moment. They immediately encouraged their Qi to blast hard at the huge golden palm, but a few Qi could not shake the terrible golden palm at all. There were also scattered repairs who were beaten by the golden palm before they even had time to get angry.


    "Peng Peng!"


    The sound seemed to be the sound of insects being pinched and exploded. Three or four casual repairs of the second grade of contemporary mythology were directly clapped and exploded by one palm. The remaining seven or eight casual repair guards screamed one by one. They vomited blood from their mouths clapped by the golden giant palm and were directly injured.


    Lin Long''s face sank and he was not very satisfied with the power of his blow. Although these people were only casual cultivation, they were also the realm of the second product of contemporary mythology. If they only had the realm of the first product of contemporary mythology, his palm should be able to directly kill more people. However, if the realm of martial arts was one product higher, the situation was completely different.


    Seeing that Lin long killed three or four scattered repair guards with one slap, he hit another seven or eight seriously. The rest of the scattered repair guards changed their faces and were full of panic, but before they could react, the extremely hot temperature suddenly appeared, and forty or fifty big sun talismans flew directly over and exploded wildly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The great sun talisman exploded in the air, and the terrible heat swept out. This heat can easily melt the steel and directly burn the mountain into ashes.


    The big day talisman is also one of the high-quality talismans. Its value is high. Forty or fifty big day talismans explode directly. What they burn is money, and what they burn is Jinshan and Yinshan. Even Nangong Yongcheng on the side jumped his eyelids and twitched his mouth. Nangong Mingyue''s hand is too extravagant. These big day talismans must have been stuffed by Nangong invincible before she left home this time.


    "Let you bully Li Mu and burn you!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily as she threw out the big sun talisman.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Forty or fifty big day talismans exploded, which was even as powerful as the strong ones at the top of the three products of the little holy land. The big day talismans exploded, and several of the guards screamed bitterly when they scattered and were directly burned to ashes.


    Other guards want to flee one by one, but it is equivalent to the power of the top strong of the three products in the small holy land. Can they avoid these small current myth two and three products?


    Some of the escorts scattered Xiu burned with flames and turned into coke after a few steps. Most of the remaining 20 or so escorts scattered Xiu, who were the second and third products of the current myth, died in the twinkling of an eye. Only a few three or four people rushed out of the sea of fire and fled quickly, but they either burned their legs or their hands. Others burned all over and ran away while burning.


    I don''t know how many will survive in the end.


    When the sea of fire disappeared, Zhao Xin''s supervision team was almost completely destroyed, and no complete person could survive.


    "Two million alliance coins for one big day and one hundred million alliance coins for fifty big day. Mingyue, you are too extravagant!" Nangong Yongcheng said helplessly.


    Although the Nangong family has a big family, great business and great wealth, it also makes Nangong Yongcheng feel the pain of burning money.


    "If you are distressed, when I get married in the future, deduct it from my dowry!" Nangong Mingyue said cleanly, and then rushed to the front to meet Li Mu.


    Nangong Yongcheng''s expression was stiff. He choked and couldn''t speak. Nangong invincible was there. Did he dare to deduct Nangong Mingyue''s dowry? It wasn''t the old birthday star hanging. He thought his life was long. He shook his head reluctantly, and Nangong Yongcheng quickly followed up.


    "Nangong Mingyue!"


    Zhao Xin noticed the accident behind him and immediately turned back. Seeing that his supervision team was almost completely destroyed, his eyes stared, and a trace of blood immediately covered him.


    Zhao Xin wanted to urge Liangyi to kill Nangong Mingyue immediately, but when he saw Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long closely behind Nangong Mingyue, he could only barely restrain his killing intention. Lin long knew that this man was the son of Lin Bo, the leader of Nangong family''s dark guard. His spirit level five-level martial arts had been perfected and was moving towards great perfection.


    It is also the second level of contemporary mythology. Lin long stepped into this level earlier. Purely in terms of combat power, Zhao Xin feels that he is not as good as him. It is not easy to kill Nangong Mingyue with him, let alone Nangong Yongcheng behind Nangong Mingyue. As the legitimate son of Nangong family, Nangong Yongcheng doesn''t have a card in his hand?


    Besides, even if Nangong Mingyue is the only one, it''s not easy to kill her. It can be seen from the fact that she can directly throw 40 or 50 big day talismans just now. She doesn''t know how many treasures she has.


    Nangong Mingyue is the apple of Nangong family''s eye. Her family background is much richer than Zhao Xin''s own. However, the richer Nangong Mingyue''s family background is, the more jealous Zhao Xin is. Originally, these things should be his, even Nangong Mingyue, but now he can''t get anything.


    Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long quickly approached. When Zhao Xin looked back, his heart sank. Li Mu had already stopped and was approaching from behind.


    All the enemies of Zhao Xin have arrived in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory.


    Zhao Xin''s face was extremely gloomy, but he took a look at the Liangyi sub aura around him and showed a sneer. Now this situation must be Li Mu''s plot, but it doesn''t matter. As long as the strength is strong enough, even the prey can become a hunter.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t come to you, but you gathered together by yourself. It''s great. I''ll go to you one by one!"


    Zhao Xin said coldly.


    "Senior student!"


    At this time, a ray of thunder also came quickly. When Lei Guang came nearby, the figure of love Dieyi was revealed from the thunder. Love Dieyi had listened to Li Mu''s words and went to find Nangong Mingyue, but she looked around but couldn''t find anyone. Then she turned her head to look for Li mu.


    Just now, love Dieyi found that there was a fire in the sky. She knew that there might be a war here, so she rushed over immediately. When she came here, she found that Li Mu was here as expected.


    "Be careful, he''s strong. Don''t be attacked!" Li Mu immediately gave a voice to remind.


    Although love butterfly clothes is the second in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard, with Zhao Xin''s strength and Liangyi''s aura, he has the ability to kill love butterfly clothes in an instant. Sneak attack and frontal combat are two different things.


    Love butterfly clothes has seven grades of thunder blood. She is not too afraid of Zhao Xin in front battle. She can escape if she can''t win, but it''s dangerous to sneak attack.


    Nangong Mingyue looks suspicious when she sees the appearance of love butterfly clothes. She looks at Li Mu and love butterfly clothes. She seems to doubt the relationship between Li Mu and love butterfly clothes.


    "Nangong Yongcheng, are you Nangong family going to completely turn over with our Zhao family?" Seeing that love butterfly clothes also came, Zhao Xin''s face changed slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    Zhao Xin hasn''t heard of the name of love butterfly clothes. After all, love butterfly clothes haven''t been to Shanwu for a long time, but Zhao Xin has some eyesight. He only sees love butterfly clothes full of thunder, and he knows that love butterfly clothes is probably not simple. With a love butterfly clothes, I''m afraid he''s in danger.


    "Mingyue, what''s going on?" Nangong Yongcheng was a little confused about the situation. Before he came, he didn''t even know that Nangong Mingyue was going to deal with Zhao Xin.


    Before, he just heard that Zhao Xin had organized an inspection team to hunt down a man named Li Mu, but he didn''t know Li Mu, but Nangong Mingyue was very worried. Nangong Mingyue wanted to save Li Mu, but Nangong Yongcheng didn''t think there was anything. He thought Zhao Xin must give him this face.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue seems to want not only to save Li Mu, but also to kill Zhao Xin, or Zhao Xin seems to want to kill Nangong Mingyue together. Even if the engagement is terminated, Nangong family and Zhao family don''t have to tear their faces like this.


    "Brother, I said before that Zhao Xin wanted to kill me. When he was in Qinghu fortress, he wanted to kill me. Now he chased Li Mu and killed Li Mu will kill me. He is crazy. We must not let him go!"


    Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    Nangong Yongcheng''s face sank. Before he could speak, Zhao Xin shouted, "you bitch, why do you want to kill me? You were lucky when you were in Qinghu fortress. I don''t think you can be so lucky this time. This time I let you and Li Mu be a pair of mandarin ducks with the same life! "


    "Zhao Xin, you are so brave that you really want to kill my sister. In that case, don''t blame our Nangong family for being cruel!" Nangong Yongcheng couldn''t think much at this time. His face sank and directly ordered Lin long, "Lin long, kill him at all costs later. Since he wants to kill my sister, he can''t let him out of the hidden dragon''s secret place alive!"


    "Yes, young master!" Lin long nodded and stared at Zhao Xin, who saw the killing in his eyes.


    Nangong Yongcheng is always reasonable, but if someone wants to kill his sister, he will help his relatives or not, even if Tianwang Laozi wants to kill his sister.


    Lin long wouldn''t have any nonsense, because Lin Bo had hinted something to him before he came. Nangong Wudi told him all these things. Nangong Wudi ordered him. He wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Li Mu glanced at Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue nodded to him. Zhao Xin pursued him and didn''t even listen to the words of the Zhao family. The great enemy is immortal now and will become a greater scourge sooner or later.


    "You two bitches dare to wink and die!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Xin completely exploded.

 Chapter 689

    "Bitch, die!"


    Zhao Xin was full of momentum. He didn''t choose to deal with Li Mu first. Instead, he directly urged Liangyi to divide the aura and cut off the south palace Mingyue in an instant.


    "Elephant town!"


    In the face of this attack, Nangong Mingyue was awe inspiring and took out a jewel directly from his storage bag. The jewel was shining brightly and released bursts of colorful glow. In the glow, a huge ancient mammoth was transformed. The mammoth''s head was raised fiercely and directly resisted the aura of Liangyi with two huge ivory.


    Zhao Xin has treasures, and Nangong Mingyue has only many more than him.


    "Do it!"


    Nangong Mingyue urged the Pearl, and then gave a loud drink to Lin long.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt divine palm, Golden Dragon Town demon!"


    Before Nangong Mingyue''s order, Lin long took a palm without hesitation. A huge dragon appeared in the sky. The golden dragon was bright. Then a huge hand pressed the faucet and pressed it down to Zhao Xin.


    As soon as Lin long made a move, he went all out and directly played the unique skill of Hunyuan thunderbolt divine palm.


    The Dragon singing in the sky is boiling, and the air is directly expelled. The devil in Jinlong town is like a mountain, which is hard pressed down against Zhao Xin.


    "Liangyi minute day!"


    Zhao Xin''s face changed slightly, and his strong Qi was directly injected into the Liangyi sub aura. The Liangyi sub aura soared again, and the whole ring also turned rapidly.


    "Bare!"


    The Liangyi minute aura rotates rapidly and directly cuts off the ivory of the colossus. Then the ring directly rises into the sky and becomes larger again. It is mercilessly cut in the face of the huge Jinlong town demon.


    "Yi...!"


    In the blink of an eye, a harsh friction sound sounded wildly. Liangyi''s aura was cut on the Jinlong town devil like a huge electric saw sawing a hard rock.


    Although the rock is hard, it is obvious that the power of the electric saw is more terrible. The huge golden dragon''s huge palm was cut by the Liangyi sub aura. At this time, a little star like sword suddenly appeared.


    "Qixing Aotian sword formula!"


    Nangong Yongcheng''s move is the spirit level eight grade martial arts secret of Nangong family. This martial arts is also one of the strongest martial arts in the whole Nangong family. Nangong Yongcheng has dreamed of being a swordsman since childhood, so he learned this sword formula when he grew up.


    When Nangong Yongcheng struck, a little star appeared in the sky. The stars were like the Milky Way lit up. It looked very beautiful, but the extremely beautiful Milky way was full of killing opportunities. The Milky Way swept away to Zhao Xin in an instant.


    "Baquan, break it!"


    Zhao Xin roared and punched out. This is the true martial arts of the Zhao family. Baquan is the sixth level martial arts of the spirit level. After practicing this martial arts to the extreme, you can continue to practice the eighth level martial arts of the spirit level. Zhao Xin has not practiced baquan to perfection, so he is not qualified to practice baquan.


    A powerful fist Gang roared out. The fist Gang swept through the four directions and was extremely overbearing. The fist Gang smashed on the Star River composed of a little starlight and directly pierced the Star River with a destructive momentum.


    Although the grade of baquan is two grades lower than that of Qixing Aotian sword formula, Zhao Xin''s martial arts realm is much higher than Nangong Yongcheng, which can give full play to the power of baquan. Therefore, Zhao Xin can directly blow up Qixing Aotian.


    Zhao Xin faced Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long fought one against three. This guy''s strength and wealth are really very high.


    When Nangong Mingyue attacked, Li Mu retreated a distance and began to condense. In the final analysis, Li Mu''s strongest attack must condense.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying fist power surged into the sky, the powerful fist power began to condense instantly, the fist power of the boxing king condensed, the blood of ice God burned, the unparalleled fighting soul opened, and Li Mu''s firepower was fully opened, which directly promoted his strength to the extreme.


    "Want to condense? Die! "


    Zhao Xin smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and pressed down fiercely. The aura of Liangyi minute rotated in an instant and turned into a silver light, whistling and beheaded Li Mu.


    "No, stop him!" Nangong Mingyue''s face was anxious, fiercely urged her spirit, stretched out her white finger and pointed to Liangyi''s aura.


    The star pointing hand of Nangong family is also a martial art of spirit level eight. This martial art is very suitable for the power of real dragon holy blood of Nangong Mingyue. It''s a pity that Nangong Mingyue''s martial art level is not high enough, and he hasn''t cultivated this martial art to a great degree.


    The huge palm composed of a star in the sky grabbed the Liangyi sub aura, but the huge palm composed of the star just grabbed the rapidly rotating Liangyi sub aura and was immediately cut open by the Liangyi sub aura. It felt like cutting tofu with a knife.


    "The whip of thunder, really thunder!"


    At this time, the love butterfly clothes came out. The love butterfly clothes have seven kinds of thunder blood. In order to cooperate with this blood talent and give full play to the blood power to the greatest extent, the martial arts cultivated by love butterfly clothes are also half martial arts and half martial arts. The name of this martial arts is called true thunder mystery. Some people think that this true thunder mystery is thunder, while others think that it is a martial arts with lightning attribute.


    But no matter whether it is thunder method or thunder attribute martial arts, she is the most suitable for love butterfly clothes.


    Love butterfly dress looks dignified and urges the martial arts to the extreme. The thunder light all over her is dazzling to the extreme. A female thunder god condenses in the thunder light. The thick thunder in the female Thunder God''s hand appears. This terrible thunder is wrapped by hundreds of thunder whips.


    "Broken!"


    Love butterfly clothes roared, the thunder in the female Thunder God''s hand was waved down, and the terrible thunder composed of hundreds of thunder whips was directly drawn on the Liangyi minute aura.


    "Boom!"


    It was like a loud noise pouring from heaven and earth. The sky was slightly stunned at this moment, and then the feeling of paralysis appeared. There were small lightning jumping within a radius of ten miles.


    The crazy rotating Liangyi sub aura also stopped slightly at this moment, but the pause lasted only one breath. Then the Liangyi sub aura continued to rotate wildly and began to cut the huge whip of thunder a little bit in the blink of an eye.


    "Tangle!"


    Love butterfly''s pretty face changed slightly. The huge whip of thunder wound around the Liangyi sub aura like a snake, trying to suppress the Liangyi sub aura.


    "Elder martial brother, I can only suppress the time of ten breath at most!" The whip of thunder entangled the aura of Liangyi sub, and love Dieyi immediately shouted to Li Mu.


    "Ten interest is enough!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and gathered his fist quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was completed in five breath time. Then he directly ordered the main brain to start simulating the field of pseudo Kungfu in his mind.


    Li Mu can now simulate the field of camouflage kungfu, but this must be coordinated by the main brain. Each cohesion will consume a certain amount of energy for Star Destroyers. Therefore, Li Mu will not use this move easily when it is not needed.


    "Five breath congealing power of the king of boxing!"


    "The field of pseudo kungfu is open, and three fists come out together!"


    This time, Li Mu first condenses the potential and then opens the field of pseudo boxing. This is the experience he summarized after using the field of pseudo boxing last time. In this way, if using the field of pseudo boxing, he can play a stronger power.


    "Boom!"


    A long river of beasts appeared directly above Li Mu. One Qi Jin monster gathered, and countless Qi Jin monster formed a terrible river of beasts. The dense Qi Jin monster roared and turned into ice crystals. With the support of the field of pseudo boxing, the power of this mountain and river beast boxing directly increased to 50 times the level of terror.


    The beasts roared and the ice God virtual shadow came to the world. A huge ice God virtual shadow appeared behind Zhao Xin. This is the spirit level second-class martial arts Tianshuang fist. The ice God came to the world. With the blessing of the pseudo boxing field, the power of the ice God directly increased tenfold.


    The beast Changhe and the ice God virtual shadow appeared before and after Zhao Xin, and then the golden fist Gang appeared like a comet. This time, what appeared was not the fist killing and demon killing style, but the second level of fist killing. The second level of fist killing and God killing style just realized by Li Mugang.


    Kill fist, kill its God with fist, and kill God. With the blessing of the pseudo boxing field, the power directly soared three times.


    Fifty times the power of the beast, ten times the power of the ice God, and three times the power of the Tu God style, this fist even has the opportunity to directly kill a casual repair guard of the three products of the current myth. It is unlikely to directly kill Zhao Xin on the front, but the Liangyi sub aura is trapped by the love butterfly clothes, and Li Mu has the opportunity to directly hit Zhao Xin hard.


    Being besieged by so many strong men, once seriously injured, it means that Zhao Xin is not far from falling.


    Seeing this punch, Zhao Xin''s face sank fiercely.


    "Trap Zhao Xin and don''t let him escape!"


    Nangong Mingyue took the opportunity to shout, then took off a silver bracelet she had brought on her wrist and fiercely threw it at Zhao Xin. When the silver bracelet flew up, it turned into silver wires and wound it around Zhao Xin, trying to trap Zhao Xin directly.


    "Hunyuan thunderbolt divine palm, trapped devil strike!"


    Lin long took the opportunity to take another palm, which directly covered Zhao Xin''s top, not only with the power of attack, but also sealed the possibility of Zhao Xin''s upward avoidance.


    For a time, Zhao Xin was attacked on all sides and had fallen into an extremely dangerous situation.

 Chapter 690

    "Qixing Aotian sword formula!"


    Nangong Yongcheng also took the opportunity to push the sword to the extreme and cut Zhao Xin hard.


    For a time, Zhao Xin''s Taoist instrument Liangyi sub aura was trapped by the thunder whip of love butterfly clothes. He directly faced the strongest three fists in the field of Li Mu''s puppet boxing. The golden giant palm of Lin long on his head blocked the sky and the sun, surrounded by the bracelet magic weapon of Nangong Mingyue, and a long river composed of starlight at his feet.


    For a time, powerful attacks came, and Zhao Xin was directly in a desperate situation. Not to mention that he was the cultivation of the second grade of contemporary mythology, even the genius of the third grade of contemporary mythology had to fall in such a siege.


    "Liangyi points halo, break it for me!"


    Zhao Xin roared and pressed his hands fiercely in the direction of Liangyi sub aura. Liangyi sub aura was full of time, and the whip of thunder wound around Liangyi sub aura was broken inch by inch.


    "Wow!"


    Love butterfly clothes were backfired, and she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Her breath suddenly became listless.


    "Cut it off!"


    Zhao Xin then pointed up fiercely, and the aura of Liangyi points suddenly soared into the air and cut off Lin Long''s huge palm. Lin long is the cultivation of the second grade of the current myth. The mixed yuan thunderbolt divine palm of spirit level and five grades has reached a perfect cultivation and is moving towards a great circle. To Zhao Xin, he is the biggest threat.


    "Yi!"


    The Liangyi sub aura rotates wildly, and the harsh friction sound makes people''s scalp numb. The Liangyi sub aura is cut on the huge golden palm, and even sparks like fireworks.


    Lin Long''s mixed yuan thunderbolt divine palm was blocked by the aura of Liangyi points, and immediately he couldn''t continue to press down, but at the same time, the bracelet played by Nangong Mingyue turned into silver threads and directly trapped Zhao Xin. Then Li Mu''s powerful fist blows all over Zhao Xin.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty beast River directly hit Zhao Xin. Li Mu was happy and hit him. Even if Zhao Xin was a martial friar of the second grade in the world myth, he would also be seriously injured if he was hit by Li muqiang''s boxing. Even if Zhao Xin didn''t die after three fists, it would be difficult to resist again.


    The mighty beast River hit Zhao Xin crazily, and a Qi Qi monster smashed and burst into terrible power. But at this time, Zhao Xin suddenly burst into a burst of rich starlight. In this starlight, a Qi Qi Qi monster dissipated directly into the invisible.


    The mighty beast river was swallowed by the starlight in an instant, and then the ice God came to the world. The terrible cold current blown out by the virtual shadow of the ice God seemed to freeze everything, but as soon as the cold current fell into the starlight, the starlight condensed slightly, and the terrible cold current could not hurt Zhao Xin at all.


    Finally, it was the killing fist and killing the God. This golden fist gang was like a meteor falling and blasted into the rich starlight. The starlight flickered slightly at this moment and seemed to shake, but it was like a moth to put out the fire. However, it was only for a moment, the terrible golden fist Gang began to dim rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, the golden fist Gang disappeared completely.


    Li Mu''s use of the terrorist three fists condensed in the field of pseudo Kungfu has no effect and can''t hurt Zhao Xin at all.


    "Is this the star robe?"


    Nangong Mingyue exclaimed and immediately recognized the magic dress. The star magic dress is also a magic weapon. Above the magic weapon is the magic weapon, and above the magic weapon is the Taoist weapon. The magic weapon is stronger than the magic weapon, and the Taoist weapon is far stronger than the magic weapon.


    It is said that the Zhao family in the mountain city has five treasures. Unexpectedly, there are two directly on Zhao Xin. It seems that the Zhao family owner pays more attention to Zhao Xin than expected.


    Nangong Mingyue has a lot of treasures, but in fact there are few magic tools. It''s only one thing to protect her life. After all, Nangong Mingyue is a daughter. Even if Nangong invincible dotes on her, you have to consider the ideas of other children. You can''t let these children''s grandchildren turn against their siblings because of jealousy.


    Zhao Xin is indeed the legitimate son of the Zhao family. Although he is not the only legitimate son of the Zhao family, since he can be selected to marry the Nangong family, he is the most beloved one for the time being. His son is his son. It is normal to have more babies.


    "Ha ha ha, I still have Zhao''s Taoist weapons on me. I see how you can kill me!" Zhao Xin smiled proudly and urged Liangyi sub aura fiercely. Liangyi sub aura soared in time, directly cutting off Lin Long''s mixed yuan thunderbolt God''s palm.


    "The defence of the star robe is unparalleled. It''s very difficult to break. Let''s do our best to break the star robe!" Nangong Mingyue immediately said decisively.


    Although Nangong Mingyue is a young lady, she usually likes reading books and listening to stories of strange stories. Therefore, she has a wide range of knowledge. She also knows a lot about the star robe. The defense of the star robe is very abnormal, even far beyond the level of Xiaocheng on the 13th floor of Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body.


    I''m afraid that only Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body can be compared with the star robe. However, once Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body is successfully cultivated, it can be used all his life. Once the star robe is broken or taken away by the family, it will be gone. In this regard, Vajra immortal body is obviously better.


    Li Mu will never die and his martial arts will not be broken. No one can take away his Vajra immortal body. This martial arts will always be his.


    "Kill!"


    Lin Long''s face sank and he clapped it again. Among the several people, Lin Long''s martial arts level is the highest, and the spirit level five grades have been cultivated to perfection. The Hunyuan thunderbolt divine palm, which is moving towards great perfection, is definitely not weak, even stronger than Li Mu''s killing fist, Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue''s seven star proud Sky Sword formula and star pointing hand.


    After all, kill boxing, seven star Aotian sword formula and point star hand, although their martial arts are of higher grade, neither Li Mu nor Nangong Yongcheng can cultivate this martial arts to the highest level. The power of kill Boxing at Dacheng level is no better than that of Hunyuan thunderbolt palm at perfection level.


    Among them, Lin long is the absolute main force.


    "Nine days and stars protect the body!"


    Zhao Xin smiled grimly and directly urged the protective power of the star robe to the extreme. The stars were lit directly on the periphery of the star robe. Then the stars outside the star robe combined to form the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars, which guarded the first.


    Lin Long''s mixed yuan thunderbolt God palm can be photographed on the Big Dipper, but it can''t shake the Big Dipper at all. The protective ability of the star Dharma suit is too abnormal. It''s really not comparable to the Xiaocheng realm on the 13th floor of the King Kong immortal body.


    Li Mugang has just used the pseudo boxing field. Now his Qi strength is consumed badly. Now he is unable to use the pseudo boxing field again. Even ordinary attacks are difficult to maintain. He must restore his Qi strength as soon as possible.


    As for Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Yongcheng has life-saving treasures in order to temper his martial arts, but there are few attacking treasures.


    Nangong Mingyue doesn''t lack the magic weapon of attack, but it''s not so easy to break the abnormal star magic clothes with defense ability. If the dozens of big sun talismans hadn''t been consumed before, they can come in handy now, but it''s too late to regret now.


    Li Mu''s energy consumption is too large to attack, and his love butterfly clothes are backfired, leaving only 50 or 60% of his combat power. He can play too little role in such a battle. Nangong Mingyue is also in a dilemma. He lacks a way to directly break the star magic clothes, and Nangong Yongcheng''s sword can''t shake the star magic clothes.


    According to the current situation, unless Lin long attacks hundreds of palms with all his strength, he can''t break the defense of the star robe at all. But if Lin long really attacks hundreds of palms with all his strength, let alone whether he can play it or not, even if he plays it, he still has combat ability? At that time, the energy will be exhausted. I''m afraid Zhao Xin can kill him directly.


    Zhao Xin hid in the star robe and waited for work. Now the battle can''t be fought. It''s Zhao Xin who killed them, not them.


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, so many experts besieged Zhao Xin and couldn''t kill him.


    "Prepare to retreat, this battle can''t go on!" Li Mu''s face was cold, but he said without hesitation.


    Continue to delay. Once Lin Long''s energy consumption is too large, an inattentive Zhao Xin may sneak attack with Liangyi sub aura and instantly kill love butterfly clothes.


    Although Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng must have life-saving magic weapons, which should be able to block several attacks of Liangyi sub aura, love butterfly clothes may not be possible.


    Once love Dieyi is killed by a sneak attack, Zhao Xin''s next target should be Li Mu. Li Mu is not so easy to kill, but it is also dangerous. Moreover, once Zhao Xin takes advantage of Nangong Mingyue''s concern for Li Mu, he may also hurt Nangong Mingyue.


    At present, Li Mu and several of them can still have the upper hand for the time being, but the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable the situation will be to Li Mu and they will continue to suffer from the chaos. We must make a decision.


    "Hahaha, I said earlier that you can''t kill me at all. Now it''s so easy for you to go!" Zhao Xin smiled grimly. He didn''t use martial arts at all. He directly used the most powerful Liangyi sub aura to attack continuously. He wanted to entangle Lin long and make Li Mu unable to retreat.


    "I''ll come and everyone is ready to go!"


    Nangong Mingyue fiercely shot out a white pill. The white pill flew out. Zhao Xin''s face changed slightly and he didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly drove Liangyi to divide the aura and cut it directly on the white pill.


    "Bang!"


    The white pill was cut by Liangyi''s aura and exploded in an instant. A huge white fog appeared in an instant. As soon as the white fog appeared, it not only obscured vision, but also obscured perception, which directly made Zhao Xin blind.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu and others took the opportunity to escape directly. Zhao Xin did not dare to pursue blindly. Angrily, they swept around with Liangyi aura and cut everywhere. When the white fog disappeared, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue disappeared.


    "Damn it, I will not let you go!"


    Zhao Xin roared angrily. The voice came out from a distance, but there was no way. He didn''t know where Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue had flown.

 Chapter 691

    Zhao Xin was so angry that he couldn''t find the enemy. Other people who entered the hidden dragon''s secret place had long been far away from here. The power fluctuation here was too terrible. No one thought it would come from looking for trouble.


    On the other hand, in a floating mountain, several people of Li Mu showed their body shape. Li Mu felt that the current situation was somewhat embarrassing. As soon as he landed, he began to recover his Qi, looked at his nose, nose and heart, and ignored things outside.


    Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long both looked at Li Mu. Lin long looked at Li Mu and began to patrol around. Only Nangong Yongcheng looked at Li Mu directly. It seemed that he wanted to see what Li Mu could do to abduct the Pearl of their Nangong family.


    Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu, and her eyes flashed over love Dieyi from time to time. People who love Dieyi are beautiful, young, and have amazing talents. Blood up to seven grades is very rare in the whole mountain city, even in the elite inner class of Shanwu.


    People are beautiful, talented and familiar with Li Mu. Nangong Mingyue doesn''t know why she feels uncomfortable in her heart.


    Liandieyi''s injury was not serious. She took a healing pill and recovered a little for a while. Li Mu closed his eyes and regained his energy. Nangong Mingyue''s eyes glanced at her from time to time, which made liandieyi feel awkward.


    "Hello, my name is love butterfly clothes. I''m the younger sister of Li Mu. I''m also a student of Shanwu!" Love Dieyi was embarrassed for a while and took the initiative to introduce herself to Nangong Mingyue.


    "My name is Nangong Mingyue. This is my brother Nangong Yongcheng. This is Lin long!" Nangong Mingyue was stunned, and then introduced with a smile. After a while, they talked and laughed like good sisters.


    Li Mu quickly regained his energy while listening to these conversations. He couldn''t help feeling that the friendship between women is really easy, but I''m afraid it''s like snow in winter. It comes and goes quickly.


    Li Mu soon regained his Qi. He couldn''t fit it any more. If he didn''t open his eyes, Nangong Yongcheng wouldn''t look away.


    "Unexpectedly, there are two Taoist weapons on Zhao Xin. It seems that Zhao''s master attaches great importance to him. It''s not easy to kill him!" Li Mu opened his eyes and said with an affected sigh.


    "Zhao Xin relies on the star robe. I''m afraid he''s still looking for us everywhere. Once we disperse, he''ll break us each!" Nangong Mingyue said, "but I believe that when we all succeed in alchemy and step into the myth of the world together, we can certainly surround him!"


    "This is my second brother, Nangong Yongcheng!" When Nangong Mingyue finished speaking, she suddenly turned around, stretched out her hand and pointed to Nangong Yongcheng, then pointed to Li Mu and said, "this is Li Mu!"


    "I know your name is Li Mu. It''s not easy to pick the Pearl of our Nangong family!" Nangong Yongcheng looked directly at Li Mu and said with a smile.


    "What did the second brother say?" Li Mu cried subconsciously with an embarrassed face.


    Nangong Yongcheng threw his mouth and turned his eyes. We just met. Don''t seem to know each other very well. Moreover, just because of you, he turned against Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of the Zhao family, this matter will certainly affect the relationship between the Zhao family and the Nangong family.


    On the contrary, Nangong Mingyue heard Li Mu call her second brother. Her face suddenly burst into a Yingying smile and continued to introduce, "this is Lin long, the son of Lin Bo, the leader of the Lin family''s dark guard!"


    "Brother Lin, thank you for your help just now!" Li Mu got rid of the embarrassment, arched his hand to Lin long and said.


    "Just call my name. I''m the escort of Nangong family. Don''t be so polite!" Lin long said politely. He saw that Nangong Mingyue was so concerned about Li Mu. For Li Mu, he even didn''t hesitate to turn against the Zhao family and help Li Mu deal with Zhao Xin. Obviously, Nangong Mingyue was different from Li Mu.


    Maybe Li Mu will become the son-in-law of Nangong family in the future. Of course, he should be polite.


    "You already know the girl who loves Dieyi. She is now the second in the list of Shanwu east academy and one of the real talents of Shanwu east academy!" Li Mu also introduced love butterfly clothes. Love butterfly clothes did not fear difficulties and dangers to help Li Mu deal with Zhao Xin. This favor really needs to be remembered.


    Nangong Mingyue has some rejection of the beautiful girls around Li Mu, but after all, love Dieyi is willing to help. She can''t give love Dieyi a face. Instead, she has to have a good relationship with love Dieyi.


    "Now that we all know each other, let''s discuss what to do next. Zhao''s family leader attaches so much importance to Zhao Xin and gave him two magic tools. This time we fight with him in the hidden dragon''s secret place. I''m afraid we can completely tear the face of the Zhao family on behalf of the Nangong family. Once he leaves here, let the news spread, I''m afraid the Nangong family and the Zhao family are going to fight! "


    Nangong Yongcheng took a deep look at Li Mu, and then directly began to talk about business.


    It''s really troublesome. Li Mu and Zhao Xin did it before. It doesn''t involve the Nangong family. The Zhao family can ignore the role of Nangong Mingyue in it. But now Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng, together with Lin long of Nangong family, do it directly to Zhao Xin. For the Zhao family, it is the Nangong family''s declaration of war on the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family is not easy to bully. It is impossible to tolerate the people of the Nangong family to make no response to Zhao Xin personally. In that case, where else should the Nangong family''s face go?


    Therefore, once the news of the war between Zhao Xin and Nangong Yongcheng in the hidden dragon secret land is brought out by Zhao Xin, I''m afraid the Zhao family will completely tear their face with the Nangong family. Although the Nangong family is a behemoth, the Zhao family is also a behemoth. The Nangong family easily doesn''t want to completely turn its face with the Zhao family.


    "Zhao Xin didn''t bring the Zhao family this time. In my opinion, he probably came here without telling the Zhao family. As long as we can solve him in the hidden dragon secret place, or trap him in the hidden dragon secret place for a long time, so that he can''t live or die. The Zhao family has no evidence and won''t easily fight with the Nangong family!"


    Lin long analyzed.


    If the Zhao family wants to move the Nangong family, they naturally need to be famous. If the Zhao family has evidence that the people of the Nangong family want to kill Zhao Xin, or even have killed Zhao Xin, the Zhao family wants revenge. No one can say a mistake.


    But without proof or evidence, the Zhao family suddenly wants to talk to the Nangong family, so they won''t say anything about the Nangong family. The military of the mountain city alliance won''t agree first.


    No one agrees and no one helps. I''m afraid the Zhao family can''t move the Nangong family, unless it''s famous, the military of mountain city alliance can''t stop it, and other forces also help the Zhao family, so the Zhao family will have a better chance of winning.


    "Now the inspection team organized by Zhao Xin is running away. As long as we find and solve the few two or three missing fish in the inspection team in the next period of time, no one has seen the Nangong family fight against Zhao Xin. At that time, as long as Zhao Xin is solved again, there is no proof of death. Even if the Zhao family wants to turn over, they can''t get evidence!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Those escaped fish are easy to solve, but how can we solve Zhao Xin? He has a star robe. Alas, it''s a pity that most of my big day true talismans have been used. Otherwise, if we work together and cooperate with those big day true talismans, we can certainly solve Zhao Xin! "


    Nangong Mingyue shook her head and said.


    "As long as we can enter the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse, refine the golden body and step into the mythical realm of the world, at that time, everyone''s strength will multiply and siege Zhao Xin together, there will be a great opportunity to break his star robe. Once the star robe is broken, it''s easy to kill him!" Li Mu said, "even if we still can''t break the star robe at that time, we have the strength to trap him. If we keep dragging him at that time and don''t let him leave when the exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place is opened, we can trap him in the hidden dragon''s Secret place!"


    "It''s said that it will take at least a few years or even ten years to open the hidden dragon secret place. After a few years and ten years, even if Zhao Xin left the hidden dragon secret place, the situation must have been very different at that time!"


    "Yes, I think so too. I am confident that you will impact the current mythological realm. My second brother and I will also work hard. We must refine the body and achieve the current mythological realm. When we become martial friars in the current mythological realm, we will certainly break the star robe!"


    Nangong Mingyue said confidently to Li Mu.

 Chapter 692

    After the discussion, they decided not to separate for the next few days, not to give Zhao Xin any chance to break each other, and waited for the challenge arena to start.


    In the past few days, Zhao Xin looked for Li Mu everywhere. He even sent messages directly to Kuncheng Wudao University, Qingzhou Wudao University, and other Wudao colleges and families, asking people to help him deal with Li Mu and the Nangong family.


    Kuncheng Wudao university doesn''t need to look at the face of the Zhao family at all, so the first one refused and didn''t give Zhao Xin any face at all, while Qingzhou Wudao university is the second one. Qingzhou Wudao university doesn''t need to give Zhao family too much face. In addition, Li Mu and love Dieyi also helped Qingzhou University before, so the people of Qingzhou Wudao University didn''t hesitate to refuse Zhao Xin''s request.


    As for other families and forces, many people simply pretend not to receive the information. Even if they receive the information, some say they will come as soon as possible, some say they are being chased, and some say they are exploring the ruins. As soon as the exploration is completed, they will rush to meet Zhao Xin.


    But Zhao Xin waited for several days. He didn''t wait for anyone to meet him. He could only search alone for a few days, but he couldn''t find any trace of Li Mu.


    Those families and other forces had seen the terrible fluctuations of Zhao Xin and Li Mu during their war, and they were unwilling to come to this muddy water. In addition, Zhao Xin also wanted to deal with the people of the Nangong family, and the local forces in and near the mountain city were even more reluctant to get involved in this matter.


    They can''t afford to offend the Zhao family, and the Nangong family can''t afford to offend the giants. Naturally, these little shrimps should stay away from them and take the initiative to get together, that is, they want to die.


    Zhao Xin couldn''t find a helper and was about to go crazy. However, under the big scuffle, after the initial killing, almost everyone avoided, and a large number of people died. If the rest didn''t want to die, they wouldn''t show up in front of people. Otherwise, either the enemy died or they died. Zhao Xin couldn''t even forcibly arrest people.


    After a few days, in the center of the hidden dragon''s secret place, a golden light fell from the sky. The golden light was like a huge meteor and hit a big mountain in the center of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared, and the whole Hidden Dragon secret place seemed to vibrate. Then in the golden light, a surge of earth evil spirit gushed out, and the earth evil spirit rocked up and even rushed to the sky.


    "Disha Yang pulse appears!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face became fierce, he stood up and immediately looked at the most central direction of the hidden dragon''s secret place. There was a rich golden light and the Qi of Disha filled the air. This was a sign of the emergence of Disha Yang pulse, which meant the emergence of the second stage of the battle.


    "It''s really a quasi nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse. If you can get the qualification to enter this earth Sha Yang pulse, the road of martial arts will be smooth in the future!"


    Nangong Yongcheng''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    "The mountain in the center of the hidden dragon''s secret place is called Shengwu mountain. It seems that the entrance of Disha Yang pulse is in this Shengwu mountain. Lin long, you''ll stay outside Shengwu mountain later. Be careful to guard against Zhao Xin. Let''s go directly!" Nangong Mingyue said to Lin long, and then to Li Mu and love Dieyi.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu, love Dieyi and Nangong Yongcheng nodded one after another. Then the four immediately flew to Shengwu mountain. At the same time, figures appeared everywhere in the hidden dragon secret place. All these figures quickly rushed to Shengwu mountain.


    As soon as Li Mu entered the rich golden light outside Shengwu mountain, he immediately felt a strong force of prohibition. This force of prohibition has a strong repulsion ability. It is impossible to release Xia Li here. Otherwise, Xia Li may persist for a few seconds, and Li Mu is afraid that he will be crushed to death by the powerful force of prohibition in an instant.


    In other words, it is the martial friar of Supreme Master''s territory who can enter Shengwu mountain. Who is the martial friar of Supreme Master''s territory Li Mu afraid of? No one is afraid. Li Mu is not afraid of anyone in this realm.


    On the contrary, in this realm, the vast majority of martial friars are afraid of him. Not to mention Li Mu''s other achievements, just saying that he ranks first in the tianbang list of mountain martial arts outer court is enough to frighten countless people.


    This leader has already made many martial friars in Shengwu mountain list Li Mu as the number one enemy, which is the number one enemy for them to get the qualification to enter the earth Shayang pulse.


    Li Mu is the number one enemy in the eyes of many people, and love butterfly clothes is no less. She is the second in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard, and she has seven thunder blood. Many martial friars attach no less importance to her than Li Mu.


    On the contrary, Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue do not pay enough attention to them, because they have no dazzling achievements, and their fame can not be compared with Li Mulian''s butterfly clothes.


    As soon as they entered the golden light, many people''s eyes immediately looked over and saw that Li Mu and love Dieyi were intact. Many people''s faces were immediately ugly.


    "Damn it, there''s nothing wrong with the two evil stars. I don''t want to kill them. If someone could hurt one of them!"


    "Didn''t Zhao Xin say he was after them? They also set up an inspection team. Why haven''t the people in the inspection team appeared again? Those guys are really waste. So many strong people in the current myth can''t kill two supreme masters? "


    "Hehe, the inspectors have not appeared now, and the second generation of Childe brothers they protect have disappeared. Can''t this explain the situation? I''m afraid those guys have long died. Now the qualification to enter the earth Shayang pulse should be steadily given up! "


    As soon as he said this, many people suddenly changed color. If even Zhao Xin and the inspection team can''t stop Li Mu and love Dieyi, how can they stop Li Mu and love Dieyi?


    "It''s so easy to get the qualification to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse. They are powerful. Others may not be as good as them. Look over there!" Someone tilted his head and motioned to the side. The people looked over and saw a smiling little monk coming in.


    As soon as they looked, their eyes coagulated again. The little monk was the wonderful kindness of Putuo temple.


    "Grass, if they can''t touch it, doesn''t it mean that there will be one less place?" Seeing that monk Miaoshan also appeared intact, someone scolded with an ugly face.


    "More than one less, people from Kuncheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao University have also come!"


    "The first breaking wave of the tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University and Qian liang of Kuncheng Wudao University have also come. These two people must each occupy a place!"


    At this time, a sword light fell, and white clothes floated in the sword light. It was a white swordsman.


    "Limitless sword Zuo Liangyu is coming. I''m afraid he''s indispensable!"


    "The water fairy smiled, and the world of mortals came!"


    The water vapor appeared in the sky. Among the water vapor, a gorgeous beauty wearing tulle and barefoot appeared. The water vapor outside the tulle filled her delicate figure. Looking from a distance, the gorgeous beauty seemed to show a lot, but many people rubbed their eyes and looked carefully, but they couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But this does not prevent many bold eyes from sweeping around the beautiful woman directly. It seems that they can take up the stool with more eyes.


    "Although the laughing mortal is beautiful, her strength is still above her appearance. The laughing mortal is also coming. I''m afraid she''s going to book one!"


    Some martial friars'' faces became more and more ugly, but for a while, more than a dozen people were booked to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse. How did they live?


    "Damn it, none of these geniuses are dead. How can we compete with them?"


    The number of people who can enter the earth Sha Yang pulse is limited. At most, there may be 30, at least there may be only 10 or 20. These are determined by the powers contained in the earth Sha Yang pulse. Although the top powers of those powers have not appeared yet, everything is basically under their control.


    Maybe there are more than 20 places in total. Now more than a dozen are directly booked. How can these martial friars not despair? Outside Shengwu mountain, they can still rely on their own guards. Inside, they can only rely on themselves and be reliable. Can they win these talents?


    "My soul killing magic clock has been cultivated to a full circle. After integrating into the demon soul, this martial art has been directly promoted to the third level of spirit level. Even compared with these famous guys, my Qin Tianwei''s strength is not weak. This time, I can step on their corpses and become famous!"


    Some people think differently from other martial friars. Qin Tianwei looks at Miaoshan monks and others with a sneer, and doesn''t pay much attention to Miaoshan and other experts at all.

 Chapter 693

    "Boom!"


    At this time, the change appeared again. The golden object falling from the sky like a meteor was a huge golden challenge arena. The challenge arena hit Shengwu mountain hard and directly flattened the challenge arena in half. Then the golden challenge arena suddenly dispersed and directly turned into ten huge challenge arenas scattered in Shengwu mountain.


    "Ten challenge platforms?"


    Many people felt bad when they saw the ten huge challenge arenas. Before they could talk about it, a huge picture scroll appeared in the sky. On the picture scroll, some competition rules were simply written. Then they specially wrote a few big characters with bold black pen, which were clearly visible to everyone.


    Qualification to enter Disha Yang pulse, ten.


    This time, only ten people can enter the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse in the secret territory of the hidden dragon. Almost all the martial friars entering Shengwu mountain have changed their faces.


    Originally, they expected that even if there were fewer qualifications to enter the Disha Yang pulse, there would be at least 20, but no one thought that the final quota was only 10, which was too small.


    "How could there be only ten places? I disagree. Why are there only ten places? " A martial friar was so excited that his veins jumped on his face and roared angrily. As soon as he said this, countless people responded.


    "Yes, why are there only ten places? Those damn guys can take up ten places directly. Where do they take up the places? We still have our share! "


    "Yes, we are not satisfied. We can either give more places or expel those guys. Let''s fight ourselves!"


    The martial friars were excited and shouted excitedly, but some martial friars looked on coldly. They didn''t have enough talent and strength. They wanted to expel the stronger ones. Do they deserve it?


    Now the world is a cup for human beings. What the Terran needs is the strong. The strong among the strong, the stronger, and a group of garbage want to seize the opportunity of genius. It''s like a tiger don''t want a group of local dogs. Is it possible?


    "Those who are confident of keeping the challenge all the time, those who are successful will go to the challenge, and those who are not confident will wait. Wait for others to start the challenge first!" Li Mu nodded to Nangong Mingyue, then rose up without hesitation and landed directly on a challenge arena.


    The rules of the challenge arena competition are very simple. The winner stays, and the loser loses and is directly transferred away from Shengwu mountain. Li Mu means that he wants to be the challenge leader and directly hold a challenge arena. No matter how many people challenge, as long as he can stand last in a challenge Arena, he can get a promotion quota.


    However, although there are ten people who can finally enter the Disha Yang pulse, the order of entry is also different. The higher the ranking, the first to enter. The time to enter the Disha Yang pulse is relatively limited and fixed. If you can enter the Disha Yang pulse first, you can practice in the Disha Yang pulse for a period of time. Naturally, there are many benefits, and there will be no lack of time.


    It must be the most difficult to defend the challenge. After all, once you take the initiative to mount the challenge arena and want to defend the challenge successfully, anyone can challenge. This is tantamount to handing over the initiative. On the contrary, if you want to challenge, you can challenge anyone. You can avoid the strong and choose a weaker opponent. The initiative is still in your own hands.


    Li Mu fell directly on the No. 7 challenge arena. There was no order in the challenge arena. It was just a number. Seeing him appear on the No. 7 challenge arena, many people suddenly changed their faces.


    About a thousand people were qualified to enter the secret place of the hidden dragon before. Later, nearly half of the people died in the first stage of the scuffle. Of the nearly 500 people, half were the guards of the current fairy land, and the rest were qualified to enter Shengwu mountain.


    More than 200 people are qualified to enter Shengwu mountain to compete for these ten places. Ten of the 200 people have a 5% chance.


    Li Mu directly boarded the challenge arena. Nangong Mingyue was eager to try and wanted to follow Li Mu to challenge, but she was held by Nangong Yongcheng before she took action. Nangong Mingyue had a lot of treasures, and the star pointing hand was an extremely powerful martial art. Coupled with the drop of real dragon Holy Blood in her Dantian, she had a great chance to guard the challenge arena.


    However, Nangong Yongcheng doesn''t want Nangong Mingyue to be so popular, and if he has been defending the challenge, it will consume a lot of Nangong Mingyue''s treasure. It''s not necessary. It''s more cost-effective to eliminate a batch first and wait to challenge others directly.


    Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue didn''t get on the challenge arena. After thinking about it, love Dieyi flashed all over and went directly to another challenge arena. She also chose to defend the challenge.


    "Go!"


    On the other side of Qingzhou Wudao University, the first breaking wave in the tianbang of Qingwu outer court directly crossed the crowd and landed on a challenge arena. Then monk Miao Shan, the first Qian liang of Kunwu tianbang, and the immeasurable sword Zuo Liangyu also landed on the challenge arena. On the contrary, the water Fairy who was famous before laughed at the red dust and didn''t climb the challenge arena with bare feet.


    But standing on the side with a smile, it seems that they are waiting for an opportunity. They can''t laugh at the world of mortals, but others hesitated for a while. Those who feel that they have good strength also began to mount the challenge arena one after another, and ten challenge arenas were divided up in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu, Dieyi, Miaoshan monk, duanlang, Qian Liang and Zuo Liangyu are all seed players. Most people in their challenge arena deliberately avoid it and challenge others. Anyway, as long as they can occupy a challenge arena in the end, they don''t have to win Li Mu''s seed players.


    Li Mu stood on the challenge arena and closed his eyes. The other four or five challenge arenas were in full swing. People were defeated constantly, and the losers would be directly transported away from Shengwu mountain.


    As the competition went on, fewer and fewer people could still stand in Shengwu mountain. Soon there were less than 100 people left of more than 200 people. Among the remaining 100 people, black horses began to emerge. These so-called "black horses" were actually talented experts, but their previous fame was not as big as those of Li Mu and monk Miaoshan, so few people knew.


    But as soon as there was a real challenge arena war, the strength of these people was revealed.


    "That Qin Tianwei seems familiar. He can beat the first wave in the tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University. His strength is really not weak!"


    Li Mu glanced at the challenge arena not far away. He could not remember the face of the man named Qin Tianwei. However, looking back on the ghost demon Zhong Wudao of this guy, Li Mu soon remembered that this man was the one he had met in the chaotic city in the depths of the Dabie Mountains.


    At that time, the people of the Qin family wanted to seize the Jiulong true spiritual map. It was also because of this opportunity. Finally, the Jiulong true spiritual map fell into the hands of Li Mu. It seems that this is still his old acquaintance. Qin Tianwei occasionally looked at Li Mu with cold eyes. Obviously, he still remembers Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, please show mercy!"


    While Li Mu was thinking, a figure fell directly on the challenge arena. The figure had long hair. It was a swordsman dressed in white and with long hair scattered behind his back and holding a wooden sword in his hand.


    "I''m Wu Daozi from the south. Please teach brother Li!"


    "Please!"


    The man arched his hand to Li Mu, and Li Mu also slightly arched his hand to him. Wu Daozi was the first person to challenge Li Mu. Obviously, he was very confident in himself, otherwise he didn''t dare to challenge Li Mu.


    "Falling flower sword!"


    Wu Daozi''s eyes were frozen, and his fierce sword spirit overflowed. His body moved and stabbed Li Mu in an instant. This sword stabbed out, and the fierce sword awns condensed. The flowers composed of sword awns scattered among the sword awns, forming sword flowers. The sword flowers wrapped Li Mu''s bag in an instant and stabbed him directly.


    Every sword flower is the harvester of life. Countless sword flowers fall. I''m afraid a mountain can be pierced.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!" Li Mu''s body was running like a King Kong. A strong golden light appeared on the surface of his body. The sword flowers fell on the golden light, and suddenly made a sound of gold and iron.


    "When, when, when, when, when!"


    The sound of gold and iron was heard. The sword flower couldn''t shake Li Mu''s King Kong. Li Mu directly punched out.


    "Kill fist, kill demon style!"


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the golden fist Gang suddenly burst out. Wu Daozi''s face changed and he was shocked. This killing fist is a spirit level six martial arts. In the mountain city, only large families can have this level of martial arts, and a slightly worse medium-sized family can''t have such a high-level martial arts at all.


    High quality martial arts are all treasures and the foundation for the family to settle down. It is easy and will never be spread. Even in their own family, in addition to the direct transmission, those Pianfang can''t learn.


    Although Wu Daozi came from a good family, he practiced only the third grade martial arts of spirit level. There is still a big gap from killing boxing. Not to mention that Li Mu has trained killing boxing to a great success. He is more powerful at the moment of the king of boxing. Wu Daozi can''t resist it easily at all.


    Not to mention that now everyone''s realm is the same. It is also the peak of the Supreme Master''s three grades. Without realm suppression, Wu Daozi is even more difficult to resist this punch.


    "Where the wind kills!"


    Wu Daozi''s face changed greatly in the face of this punch, but fortunately, the card he dared to challenge Li Mu was not how strong his martial arts was, but his blood. In his family, the unique five grade Fengshen blood was different from that of Dieyi. The blood of Dieyi belonged to Lei blood, while Wu Daozi''s Fengshen blood belonged to wind blood.


    "You also have high-grade blood talent!" Li Mu''s eyes lit up, his heart moved, and a silver ball flew over quietly.


    "Yes, brother Li, I''m sorry. I''ll take your challenge arena!"


    Wu Daozi laughed proudly, and Fengzi chains appeared directly from the challenge arena. As soon as these Fengzi chains appeared, they twined around Li Mu. The Fengzi chains were extremely tough, like dancing snakes. The sharp wind blades on them made people shudder. This was Wu Daozi''s card.


    His blood has a strong control over plants, which is why he carries a wooden sword with him. However, Kendo is only one of his means to confuse people. His real killing move is the Fengshen blood of these five grades.

 Chapter 694

    "Shua Shua!"


    The chains of the wind rose into the sky. Some of the chains of the wind were directly wound around the golden fist gang of Li Mu, and some of the chains of the wind were directly wound around Li Mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s golden fist gang was tightly wrapped by wind chains. These wind chains were extremely tough. Li Mu''s killing fist Gang directly broke more than a dozen wind chains, but more wind chains appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, the knot of the golden fist gang was solid, and finally it burst the golden fist Gang bit by bit.


    Wupin Fengshen''s blood is really extraordinary and powerful. Compared with the Wupin Fengshen''s blood, Li Mu''s second pin bingshen''s blood is too big.


    "Yes, Wupin blood is really extraordinary. Your blood power is only weaker than love butterfly clothes!" Li Mu nodded slightly, but there was no panic. The chains of the wind quickly wound around him. Li Mu was full of golden light, and a huge Vajra virtual shadow condensed. The chains of the wind wound the Vajra virtual shadow in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the chain of the wind completely entangles the huge Vajra virtual shadow. The sharp wind blade on the chain of the wind desperately wants to penetrate into the Vajra virtual shadow. The whole Vajra virtual shadow looks like a huge Vajra wind chain sculpture, which is entangled by the dense chain of the wind. Even the golden light on the Vajra virtual shadow can no longer penetrate.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I won. You have such a great reputation, so it''s just so!" Wu Daozi laughed proudly, but he couldn''t laugh in the twinkling of an eye, because a terrible momentum had risen to the sky, which appeared from the chain of the dense wind.


    "Yipin human soul open!"


    "Five breath condensing potential, mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing!"


    The huge ice God''s virtual shadow began to condense. Under the dense chain of the wind, Li Mu directly began to condense. He noticed the terrible fist pressure, and Wu Daozi''s face completely changed.


    "How can this happen? Hang the chain of the wind and kill it for me!"


    Wu Daozi panicked and hurriedly urged his blood power. The chains of wind are like Python wrapped around his prey. He tried his best to twist his power and want to strangle Li Mu in the Vajra shadow. But can Li Mu''s Vajra shadow be easily destroyed by Wu Daozi, a little Supreme Master.


    Wupin''s blood power is really strong, but Wu Daozi''s own martial arts realm is not strong enough. The blood power is improved step by step with the martial friars'' martial arts realm. The higher the martial arts realm is, the stronger the blood power is developed, and the blood power cannot be achieved step by step.


    However, blood is the same as martial arts. The higher the grade is, the stronger the power is.


    "Broken!"


    The short five breath time passed in an instant. A cold current directly broke the chain of the wind and immediately blasted Wu Daozi. The ice God with five breath condensation potential and ten times power was born, which can not be resisted by these chains of the wind.


    "Wind barrier!"


    Wu Daozi looked flustered and shouted in panic. He tried his best to urge the blood of Wupin Fengshen. In the blink of an eye, a terrible tornado formed in an instant. The tornado directly formed a hurricane barrier and firmly blocked in front of the cold current.


    The next moment, the terrible cold current directly blew on the tornado, and the "KaKa" cold current spread instantly. Unexpectedly, the tornado was directly frozen in the twinkling of an eye, and the huge tornado froze and fell. Wu Daozi did not hesitate to turn and escape.


    "Spare your life, I admit defeat, brother Li, I admit defeat!"


    Wu Daozi shouted as he ran away, but he escaped slowly and was directly hit by the fist strength of the ice God. People spewed blood with ice residue in the air and then sent it out of Shengwu mountain. However, at least Wu Daozi picked up a life. If he escaped slowly, he would surely die.


    The blood with ice residue is directly absorbed by the silver ball. Two tubes of blood have been stored in the silver ball. One tube is Wu Daozi''s and the other tube is Dieyi''s. The blood of Dieyi was collected by Li Mu during the war with Zhao Xin.


    Five grade Fengshen blood and seven grade thunder blood are both very high-grade blood, which is very helpful to the improvement of combat effectiveness. After leaving the hidden dragon''s Secret territory, Li Mu is ready to enter the Star Destroyer and use these two tubes of blood to extract blood genes and strengthen his blood power.


    "Even Wu Daozi, who has the blood of the five wind gods, lost. This Li Mu is too strong!" Several other martial friars who were waiting for the opportunity immediately turned around and left the No. 7 challenge arena. Wu Daozi''s realm was not low, his strength was not weak, and he also had five kinds of wind god blood. How could they fight Li Mu if they lost so simply?


    When Li Mu defeats Wu Daozi, there are only about 30 monks left in the whole Shengwu mountain. Basically, all of them are good players who can persist until now. After all, when the challenge arena is over, if they can''t occupy a challenge arena, they will be eliminated directly. Therefore, it''s useless to wait for fish in troubled waters.


    Among the remaining masters, there are many powerful dark horses in addition to their reputation. However, when Li Mu defeated Wu Daozi, the first dark horse also lost quickly. The first defeated dark horse is Qin * Tianwei. Qin * Tianwei used to occupy a challenge arena with his strength, but he didn''t expect to be directly found by Nangong Mingyue.


    After comparing several defenders of the challenge arena, Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng agreed that Qin * Tianwei''s strength was relatively weak, so Nangong Yongcheng asked Nangong Mingyue to challenge Qin * Tianwei.


    Qin * Tianwei defeated the first breaking wave in the tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University before. This is not because his strength is higher than breaking wave, but breaking wave despises the enemy. In addition, he doesn''t know Qin * Tianwei''s martial arts. He was defeated by Qin * Tianwei carelessly. If you really want to say hard strength, Qin * Tianwei is a little worse than breaking wave, but luck is also a part of strength.


    However, Qin Tianwei defeated the first breaking wave in the tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University. It was a time of full confidence. Therefore, when Nangong Mingyue came to power, he didn''t pay attention to Nangong Mingyue at all.


    "I heard that you are from Nangong family. Nangong family has a great cause. I don''t want to provoke Nangong family. Admit defeat and step down!"


    Qin Tianwei, holding the death knell in one hand, looked at Nangong Mingyue contemptuously and said proudly that he felt that even the first breaking wave in the tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University was not his opponent. How could a woman who had never seen any danger in the Nangong family be his opponent.


    However, the Nangong family is an aristocratic family at the overlord level of the mountain city. The Qin family can''t afford to provoke, so Qin Tianwei doesn''t want to kill Nangong Mingyue with the death knell.


    "Hum, arrogance!"


    Nangong Mingyue pursed her mouth angrily, directly took off the silver bracelet on her wrist and threw it out. The silver bracelet flew out and directly turned into a series of silver wires to wrap around Qin * Tianwei. In order to defeat Qin * Tianwei as soon as possible, Nangong Mingyue didn''t even use her martial arts.


    "What, even if you are a Taoist and martial arts double cultivation, it''s useless. I haven''t paid attention to a magic weapon!" Qin Tianwei sneered when he saw the silver wires and slapped the death knell with a hard palm¡° Since you want to die yourself, I''m not polite! "


    "When!"


    A dull bell sounded fiercely, and the death knell trembled slightly. Dark sound waves appeared and swept directly to the bright moon in the south palace. The bell sounded. Even if it was not aimed at other martial friars, many martial friars felt dizzy and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The dark sound wave came, and Nangong Mingyue''s little face was also white, but she immediately took out a pearl like a night pearl from her storage bag. Nangong Mingyue lifted the Pearl and the Pearl was full of time.


    "Buzz!"


    Bursts of glow appeared quickly, and the glow immediately wrapped the Nangong bright moon. Once wrapped by the glow, the dark sound wave could no longer affect the Nangong bright moon. The dark sound wave hit the glow, making the glow ripple, but it could not exclude the glow.


    "Dead!"


    Qin * Tianwei''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue had so many treasures. He quickly held up the dead soul magic clock, blocked the silver wire turned into silver bracelet with the dead soul magic clock, and then shot the dead soul magic clock three times in a row with all his strength.


    "When, when, when!"


    The sound of a thick bell sounded fiercely, three huge bells sounded, and the dark sound waves condensed, and immediately turned into a ferocious evil. This evil was accidentally caught from the seal when Qin * Tianwei met the opportunity, which was to suppress this evil. Qin * Tianwei''s martial arts entered the spirit level and became a high-quality martial arts.


    Before, the first wave break in the outer court tianbang of Qingzhou Wudao University was because he underestimated the evil spirit and was suddenly attacked by the evil spirit and hit the challenge arena, so he was defeated.


    As soon as the evil devil appeared, he immediately rushed at the Nangong Mingyue.


    "Hum, I knew you had this evil spirit long ago, but my purple Cabernet Sauvignon specializes in conquering evil spirits and glowing!" As soon as Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face sank, she immediately urged the purple Cabernet Sauvignon to the extreme. For a moment, the purple Cabernet Sauvignon was shining brightly, and bursts of rich glow broke out, directly shining on the evil devil.


    "Ah!"


    The evil spirit immediately screamed and frantically struggled to turn around and escape back to the death knell, but in the glow, the evil spirit was like snow under the scorching sun. In the twinkling of an eye, it began to melt rapidly, and the ice and snow melted. Before it fled back to the death knell, the evil spirit melted clean.


    "Impossible. How could this happen?"


    Qin * Tianwei was instantly lost and tied into zongzi by silver wire. Then Nangong Mingyue waved his hand and he was directly played out of the challenge arena. As soon as he got out of the challenge arena, Qin * Tianwei was transported out of Shengwu mountain.


    The first black horse, Qin Tianwei, is defeated. Even if Qin Tianwei is unwilling, it is useless. Magic weapons are also a part of strength. When fighting, monsters will not change their combat objectives because you have no magic weapons.


    At the same time, Nangong Yongcheng also defeated an expert and occupied the position of one challenge arena, including Li Mu, love Dieyi, Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng.

 Chapter 695

    The top ten challenge masters have almost been determined, and there are only eleven or two people left who did not go to the challenge arena. After a little more fighting, the people who can finally enter the quasi Jiupin land Shayang pulse can almost be determined.


    After a short silence, Li Mu also ushered in one of his key opponents, an expert from Tianmen. Tianmen is a mysterious organization, which is similar to a sect, but it is well-organized and has a sense of mystery. Most people know little about them.


    "Brother Li is powerful. I know I''m not an opponent, but I''m not willing to fight until the last minute!" As soon as Tianmen Gaoyang got on the challenge arena, he sighed and said to Li Mu, "I thought there would be at least 20 places to enter the earth Shayang pulse this time. Unexpectedly, there were only 10 places in the end. I have come to the door of the earth Shayang pulse, but I can''t enter. I''m really unwilling!"


    "Brother Li is powerful, and I know I''m invincible, so I have a heartless request. I''m proud of my martial arts. I''m full of Eagle Claw skills. I want to fight with brother Li to see who has stronger martial arts. I don''t know whether brother Li will agree!"


    Gao Yang arched his hands and looked at Li Mu sincerely. He seemed to know that he was not Li Mu''s opponent. Therefore, he wanted to take risks. He directly fought with Li Mu to decide the outcome and bet on his chance to win.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu doesn''t care. He is not afraid of talents with higher martial arts level than him, let alone the same martial arts level as him. Under the same level, Li Mu is not afraid of anyone.


    "Well, please take a move from brother Li, Eagle Claw skill to find out what''s inside!"


    Gao Yang took a deep breath and immediately urged his Qi strength to the extreme. Then he stepped out and grabbed Li Mu with a fierce claw. A huge eagle claw suddenly formed in the air. There was even the sound of Eagle crowing in the air, and bursts of strong wind were directly torn to pieces.


    "Kill the fist and kill the demon!"


    Li Mu instantly solidified his power and directly hit the eagle claw with his killing fist. He did not use his strongest martial arts. He did not strike with his freezing power, because he had seen that although the eagle claw skill was not weak, it was still far from the killing fist, and Gaoyang''s eagle claw skill did not reach a perfect level.


    It is enough for Li Mu to use the killing fist, coupled with the boxing power of the king of boxing. There is no need to deliberately condense the power. Although the strength of Gaoyang is not weak, he will lose with a hard punch.


    Just when Li Mu punched and made no other preparations, Gao Yang suddenly smiled and raised his hand to hit a blood red iron cone.


    "I have to decide the qualification to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse. Those who block me will die. Look at my heart piercing nail!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The blood red heart piercing nail directly turned into a blood light and shot at Li Mu''s chest. The heart piercing nail is an extremely vicious one-time magic weapon. It is powerful and fast. It is easy to hurt people without defense. It is also known as a hard skill that can break the body protection. Even if you cultivate the horizontal martial arts, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Gao Yang didn''t plan to fight Li Mu squarely from the beginning, because he knew that his strength was not Li Mu''s opponent at all, so he came up with such a sinister idea to sneak attack and kill Li Mu and win the qualification to enter the earth Shayang pulse.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light, and suddenly began to urge King Kong not to destroy his body. A strong golden light appeared from him in an instant.


    "Li Mu, I''m really not your opponent, but now the world has become king and defeated enemy. You only look at the results, not the process. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself for being too stupid!"


    Gao Yang smiled grimly, revealing the murderous opportunity in his eyes. If he hadn''t pretended to be honest before, how could Li Mu be fooled?


    Now his calculation has been successful. Just wait for the drill nail to kill Li Mu, and this challenge arena will be his.


    But at this time, a golden light rose into the sky and directly turned into a huge Vajra virtual shadow. As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, Li Mu was firmly protected.


    "When the soul of a person is opened, the mountains and rivers are frozen!"


    "Mountain and river beast boxing!"


    Li Mu congealed directly in the Vajra virtual shadow. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a heart piercing nail of blood light and directly hit the Vajra virtual shadow. The power of this one-time magic weapon is really very powerful. He even made a small * hole in the Vajra virtual shadow. If he changed other horizontal martial friars, he might be killed by a blow.


    However, Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body has been cultivated to the 13th layer after all. The Vajra virtual shadow transformed by the Vajra immortal body on the 13th layer is not so easy to penetrate. The heart piercing nail deeply pierces into the Vajra virtual shadow, but it is stuck by the Vajra virtual shadow, which can''t hurt Li Mu protected by the Vajra virtual shadow at all.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty fist power suddenly appeared, and a mighty river of animals began to condense from Li Mu''s head. Soon, the mighty river of animals began to take shape.


    The first grade human soul is turned on, five breath condenses, and does not trigger the blood of ice God. The thirty-six times of mountain and river ten thousand beast fist is formed in an instant, and it is fiercely pressed down with incomparable terror.


    "How?"


    Gao Yang''s face was dull and showed an unbelievable expression. He looked at the stuck drill core nail. It was impossible that the drill core nail could not hurt Li Mu. Gao Yang was very confident in the power of the drill core nail, but now the drill core nail was directly stuck by Li Mu''s Vajra shadow, which could not hurt Li Mu.


    Outside Shengwu mountain, many of the guards of the current mythological realm, San Xiu, stood in mid air watching the martial arts competition in the golden light. At this time, the people of Tianmen suddenly changed their faces when they saw Gaoyang miss.


    "Li Mu, stop it. Gaoyang is the elite of Tianmen. If you dare to move him, you will be the enemy of Tianmen. Tianmen will not let you go!"


    The people of Tianmen shouted angrily outside the golden light, but they couldn''t do anything because they couldn''t get in with the golden light.


    "Hehe, you Tianmen didn''t see you stop me when they wanted to kill me. Now if you can''t kill anyone, you''ll be killed. What do you think you are? Do whatever you want? "


    "I''m going to kill him today. What can you do to me?" Li Mu sneered. He didn''t hesitate at all. He punched him hard. He was never afraid of anyone''s threat.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand animals galloped, and Li Mu punched them down. The mighty river of ten thousand animals poured down directly, and the dense spirit monster rushed directly to Gaoyang.


    "Stop it!"


    Gao Yang roared and tried his best to urge his Qi strength to protect his body, but the dense Qi strength monster rushed and tore Gao Yang''s body protection Qi strength in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as Gao Yang''s body protection Qi strength was torn, then Gao Yang''s whole body was directly torn to pieces.


    Blood rained all over the sky. Gao Yang''s body was directly torn to pieces and turned into a viscous blood rain.


    There was a sudden silence on the challenge arena of Shengwu mountain, and after a brief silence in the air outside Shengwu mountain, Tianmen''s popularity screamed.


    "Well, Li Mu, you have the courage to kill our elite disciples of Tianmen. You offended Tianmen today. Tianmen will certainly frustrate you!"


    Outside Shengwu mountain, the guard of Tianmen screamed.


    "I''ve killed Gao Yang. You dare to kill me when I get out of Shengwu mountain. I''ll see who will tell Tianmen that I killed you!" Li Mu looked coldly into the air outside Shengwu mountain and said coldly.


    Li Mu''s words were like a hand directly pinching the neck of the divine gate guard, which directly made him speechless. Although the divine gate guard had the cultivation of the current mythical realm, Zhao Xin took more than 100 current mythical realm guards and the second generation of Supreme Master territory to hunt down Li Mu. Up to now, these guys have never appeared again.


    What a terrible achievement, and this is what Li Mu did when he was in the Supreme Master''s realm. When the challenge arena competition is over, he enters the earth Shayang pulse alchemy body to impact the current myth realm. Once he enters the current myth realm, Li Mu''s strength will soar again.


    Even when Li Mu was in the realm of Supreme Master, they couldn''t stop it. Once Li Mu stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, they might die faster.


    "A clown!" Li Mu glanced at the guard coldly. Seeing that he didn''t dare to speak again and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, he began to pay attention to the matches in other challenge arenas.


    Since Li Mu hit Gaoyang with his fist, the rest of the martial friars unanimously decided not to go to his challenge arena again. Most of them still have the chance to only hurt but not die when they challenge in other challenge arenas. But when they go to Li Mu''s challenge arena, they may not even have a complete corpse left.


    It''s better not to provoke the evil star Li Mu.


    The battle in the challenge arena continues. Some people think that Nangong Mingyue''s strength may be the weakest among the remaining challenge masters. Therefore, a man claiming to be Mobei sword king came to challenge Nangong Mingyue.


    The sabre of Mobei Sabre king is really fierce. Even Li Mu has never seen such a fierce martial friar before. Nangong Mingyue is really not the opponent of Mobei Sabre king, but Nangong Mingyue has zixiazhu, which is invincible in defense. In terms of defense, it is a little weaker than Zhao Xin''s star magic clothes.


    The star robe can block the joint siege of Li Mu and Lin long. Although zixiazhu can''t do that, it''s still easy to stop the attack of a supreme master. Mobei Sabre King tries his best to attack hundreds of sabres. Each Sabre goes all out, but it''s far from breaking zixiazhu, which consumes his energy.


    Finally, as a last resort, Mobei sword king can only take the initiative to jump out of the challenge arena and admit defeat. After all, even if he consumes his energy, he can''t help Nangong Mingyue. Don''t waste your energy. It''s better to consume his energy and save some energy to preserve a certain combat effectiveness, no matter in any environment.


    Nangong Mingyue almost took no effort to get a place. Only a few remaining martial friars saw this situation and wisely changed the challenge leader.


    Soon, the top ten challenge masters came into being directly.

 Chapter 696

    Now the only remaining players in Shengwu mountain are the ten golden challenge arena. The top ten players are Li Mu, love Dieyi, Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue, Miaoshan monk, Qian Liang, the No. 1 on the list of Kuncheng Wudao University, the water fairy laughing at the world of mortals, the limitless sword Zuo Liangyu, the fist bully Ruan Xing of the fist sect and the Wu Shenwei of the South China martial arts family.


    Among them, Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei are dark horses with little reputation before. On the contrary, some experts who have been famous for a long time have lost, such as duanlang.


    When the top ten places are selected, the rest is the order of entering the quasi Jiupin land Shayang pulse. The requirements of several major forces are not strict for determining the order of places. After all, these top ten places can be regarded as the product of raising cups. The selected ones are the geniuses among the geniuses. It is not necessary to force these top ten geniuses to start again.


    At present, the major forces controlling the hidden dragon''s secret place want to choose the best from the best, not kill them all.


    "Now there are no weak hands left, and then hurt the harmony. In case the injury affects the alchemist, the gain is not worth the loss. In this way, I will be the last to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse!"


    Wu Shenwei stretched out his hand to the sky and directly wrote a ten behind his name in the painting volume in the sky. He chose the tenth to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse.


    "In that case, I''ll choose the ninth!"


    Ruan Xing thought about it for a while. Now he is not sure that he can defeat any of the remaining people. As Wu Shenwei said, if the injury affects the alchemy body, the gain is not worth the loss. If he can easily defeat others, he will start. Now in this situation, instead of fighting desperately, he might as well get what he can get first.


    Ten birds in the forest is better than one in the hand. This is a very simple truth. It is not easy to stand out from so many people and get the qualification to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse.


    Ruan Xing raised his hand and wrote a nine directly behind his name in the painting volume of the sky, which indicated that he was willing to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse the ninth.


    "Everyone is so polite, little sister won''t argue, I''m eighth!" The water fairy smiled and said with a smile, and then raised her hand to show her strength.


    "I''m seventh!" Immeasurable sword Zuo Liangyu thought for a moment. Seeing that no one was talking, he shook his head and wrote a seven after his name in the picture volume.


    Except that Nangong Mingyue is not as strong as him, he is not sure about others, but Nangong Mingyue has Zixia pearl, which is enough to make her invincible. Who is sure that he can break Zixia pearl in a very short family?


    Since we can''t fight, we can only admit our fate honestly.


    "Then I''ll be sixth!" Nangong Yongcheng thought about it and wrote a six after his name. Although his martial arts are extremely powerful, he is still a little inferior to these top talents in terms of talent. Nangong Mingyue has won a quota. He has to save face for others. Don''t criticize Nangong family too much.


    "Then I will..."


    Nangong Mingyue was about to speak, but she was suddenly interrupted by Li Mu''s wave.


    "Wait!" Li Mu directly stopped Nangong Mingyue and said.


    "Why?" Nangong Mingyue''s little face was puzzled. For her, there was no difference between entering the Disha Yang pulse first and entering the Disha Yang pulse later. This order was more like a game for her.


    "Everybody, now the five places have been determined. What about the remaining five places?" Li Mu didn''t explain to Nangong Mingyue, but turned to monk Miaoshan and Qian Liang.


    Now the remaining five people are Li Mu, love Dieyi, Nangong Mingyue, Miaoshan monk and Qian Liang, No. 1 in the tianbang of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Benefactor Li, won''t you let me?" Monk Miaoshan folded his hands and saluted Li Mu and asked.


    "No!" Without hesitation, Li Mu said decisively.


    "It seems that benefactor Li can see that the poor monk has something to say. There has been a change in the Desha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon secret territory. It itself is the quasi Jiupin Desha Yang pulse, and now there is a small tributary in the quasi Jiupin Desha Yang pulse. This small tributary has obviously been promoted to the real Jiupin Desha Yang pulse, but this small tributary is too small, It is estimated that the earth''s evil Yang power contained in it is only enough for one person to alchemy! "


    Monk Miaoshan no longer hid it and said directly.


    "What?" Nangong Mingyue and Ruan Xing Zuo Liangyu were shocked. Their faces changed greatly and showed incredible expressions.


    Even love Dieyi was stunned. She didn''t say she was behind, just because she felt that she could row ahead with her own strength. She didn''t know that there had been a change in this Disha Yang pulse.


    To put it bluntly, the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse is the Disha Yang pulse at the peak of the eighth grade. Compared with the real Jiupin Disha Yang pulse, the Disha Yang pulse at the peak of the eighth grade is like the gap between the peak of the Supreme Master and the myth of the world. It is a step away and thousands of differences.


    If you can use the real nine grade earth Shayang pulse alchemy body to impact the mythical realm of the world, who is willing to use the eight grade earth Shayang pulse?


    About the description of Jiupin Disha Yang pulse, almost all martial friars know that its color is red gold, its divine power is inherent, and the martial person gets great luck. It can be said that if the real Jiupin Disha Yang pulse alchemy body can be used to impact the current mythological realm, as long as it does not fall in the current mythological realm, basically 100% can step into the small holy realm, and 70% may step into the great holy realm.


    There is even a 50% chance to attack the martial holy land above the great holy land. That''s half the chance to step into the martial holy land.


    Even Nangong invincible, the old master of Nangong family, is only half of the martial arts realm, but he can still suppress a large family with boundless power, which can not be ignored by the highest level of the military of mountain city alliance. Now if he can use this small branch of alchemy to attack the current mythical realm, he has half the chance to get the martial arts realm, The temptation is too great.


    Ruan Xing, one by one, showed an extremely greedy look. Their original goal in this life was just the great holy land. They were satisfied that they could reach the Great Holy Land in this life. It was only by chance that they could become strong in the great holy land. It was almost difficult to achieve it. Now an opportunity to achieve the martial holy land was in front of them. How could they not be excited.


    However, Wu Shenwei and Ruan Xing looked at the indifferent Li Mu and Miao Shan monks. They sighed helplessly. What if the opportunity was in front of them? Can they beat Li Mu or monk Miaoshan? If you can''t fight, you can only watch honestly.


    "Jiupin Di Shayang pulse is the real Jiupin Di Shayang pulse!" Nangong Yongcheng was angry and blamed Li Mu for not saying it earlier. If Li Mu said it earlier, he would not choose the sixth to enter the earth Shayang pulse.


    However, even if he doesn''t choose the sixth to enter the earth Shayang pulse, and Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue give him all the qualifications, he can''t be the first to enter. First, monk Miaoshan and Qian Liang, the No. 1 in the tianbang of Kuncheng Wudao University, won''t agree. Nangong Yongcheng is not sure that he can defeat Miaoshan and Qian Liang.


    "Hey!" Nangong Yongcheng sighed, retreated to one side and stopped talking. He had a great chance to get into the top five and the top three with his strength, but it was impossible to get the first. He had to stand aside and watch what Li Mu and monk Miaoshan said.


    "If you agree to let Nangong Mingyue enter the earth Shayang pulse first, I can enter the fifth!" Li Mu said directly.


    "How can that be!" Nangong Mingyue was moved, but she immediately shook her head and disagreed.


    "No!" Monk Miaoshan smiled and shook his head.


    "Hehe, I don''t agree. I''ve decided the first place!" Qian Liang sneered and said.


    Love Dieyi hesitated and had the opportunity to refine her body in the Jiupin earth Shayang pulse. This opportunity is too tempting. You know, at present, there are only three large Jiupin earth Shayang veins that have been proved in the whole of China. Even if those small tributaries are added or hidden, there can never be ten.


    This is less than ten nine grade earth Sha Yang veins of different sizes. How many people can condense gold every year? There are absolutely less than 100 people in China. On average, there are less than 10 people in the top ten Wudao universities, but in fact, those who can get the quota are concentrated in the top three Wudao universities and other super aristocratic families of Xianjia school. If they are assigned to the top three universities, they can burn Gaoxiang ten times a year. As for others, they don''t have to think about it.


    Love butterfly clothes came from mordu University, so I know this very well. It''s too tempting for love butterfly clothes to be able to refine the body in the ninth grade earth Shayang pulse.


    "I quit, you fight!"


    After half a ring, love Dieyi sighed and stepped back a few steps, indicating that she would not compete for the first place. Although the temptation to use the ninth grade earth Shayang pulse alchemy body is very great, love Dieyi herself knows that she is not Li Mu''s opponent. She should not be able to fight monk Miaoshan. Even if it is money Liang, there are great risks. First, she can''t get it.


    He was constantly disturbed by it. He was determined to love Dieyi martial arts. After considering it, he made a decision immediately.


    "There are still four people left. Does Nangong Shi quit?" Monk Miaoshan looked at Nangong Mingyue and asked with a smile. Among the remaining four people, Nangong Mingyue had the worst strength.


    "Why should I quit? I have to compete!" Nangong Mingyue glanced at Li Mu and jumped into the challenge arena without waiting for anyone to stop. Her meaning was obvious. Li Mu wanted to let her, but she wanted to help Li Mu open the way¡° I have purple Cabernet Sauvignon. Even if you step into the realm of current myths, it is difficult to break the defense of purple Cabernet Sauvignon. I think you can beat me! "


    "Almsgiver Qian Liang, are you coming or me?" Monk Miaoshan did not answer Nangong Mingyue''s question, but looked at Qian Liang and asked.


    "I''ll come!" Qian Liang stepped onto the challenge arena where Nangong Mingyue was, looked at Nangong Mingyue lightly and said, "although you are invincible in defense, you don''t need to break your purple Cabernet Sauvignon defense to defeat you!"

 Chapter 697

    "Nonsense, you can''t break my defense. I think you can win!" Nangong Mingyue tilted her lips. She didn''t believe Qian Liang''s nonsense at all. She just felt that Qian Liang was bluffing.


    "Zixiazhu!"


    As soon as Nangong Mingyue boarded the challenge arena, she did not hesitate to directly urge zixiazhu, and bursts of rich glow immediately filled out. As soon as the glow appeared, it wrapped Nangong Mingyue directly.


    "The heart of the sword is clear, and a sword crosses the sky!"


    A bright sword light suddenly appeared. Qian Liang killed with a sword, and the sword meaning was condensed. The sword meaning was the same as the fist, which could improve the power of martial arts. Qian Liang, as the No. 1 in the outer court list of Kuncheng Wudao University, had already understood the sword meaning. His sword technique was unpredictable and his strength was very strong.


    The sword light produced six changes continuously, and then a sword cut into the rich Zixia, but the Zixia was only a slight fluctuation, which completely blocked the sword light in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Your attack can''t break my purple Cabernet Sauvignon at all. This time I will help Li Mu get the first place!" Nangong Mingyue smiled and said happily.


    Nangong Yongcheng was angry and jealous. Her sister didn''t think about herself at all. She just wanted to make way for other men. This is really a typical case of turning her elbow out.


    "Really? It''s too early for you to be happy. You are not qualified to participate in this level of battle! " Qian Liang sneered and fiercely pressed the sword light on the ground. The ground of the golden arena was torn up in an instant, and then the sword Light Rose directly from the foot of Nangong Mingyue.


    "Sword Qi is vertical and horizontal!"


    "You''re useless. My purple Cabernet Sauvignon doesn''t have any defense weakness at all. It can defend even under your feet!" Nangong Mingyue glanced and immediately urged the power of purple Cabernet Sauvignon. A purple light film immediately appeared at the foot of Nangong Mingyue and firmly protected the area under her feet.


    "Really?"


    Qian Liang sneered, and strong sword Qi suddenly appeared at the foot of Nangong Mingyue. Then the strong sword Qi directly hit the light film at the foot of Nangong Mingyue, and the light film trembled instantly. Then Nangong Mingyue found that her body began to fly.


    "What''s going on?" Nangong Mingyue was surprised, and her face showed a very flustered look. Although the powerful force generated by the sword hit the light film could not tear the light film, it could push the light film. The Nangong Mingyue left the ground.


    "Go down, sword spirit Changhong!"


    Qian Liang looked cold. He cut down again with a fierce sword. A bright sword light suddenly broke out and cut in the rich purple glow. The purple glow suddenly fluctuated violently. Nangong Mingyue, whose feet had left the ground, could no longer resist this power and was directly played out of the challenge arena.


    When she was knocked out of the challenge arena, she failed by default. As soon as Nangong Mingyue fell out of the challenge arena, a four character appeared behind her name on the huge picture scroll in the sky.


    Nangong Mingyue will be the fourth person to enter the earth Shayang pulse, which also means that she has lost her qualification to compete for the first place. She can''t help Li Mu clear some obstacles.


    Fortunately, Nangong Mingyue was not injured. In the final analysis, Nangong Mingyue was the eldest lady of Nangong family. Although she had joined the miscellaneous army before, she had always been surrounded by guards. There were very few cases where she really needed her hand, and she didn''t have many opportunities to practice martial arts.


    In addition, the drop of real dragon holy blood made her step into the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade for a short time. Taken together, the strength of Nangong Mingyue must be stronger than that of the ordinary Supreme Master''s third grade peak. There is no doubt about this, but compared with the genius in the peak of the Supreme Master''s third grade, she is a little far away.


    Nangong Mingyue was able to advance all the way before relying on the invincible divine treasure, but now Qian Liang sees the flaw. It is still difficult for Qian Liang to hurt her, but it is not difficult to defeat her.


    Nangong Mingyue lost, and now there are only three of the top ten competitors left. Li Mu, Qian Liang and monk Miaoshan, the first person to enter the earth Shayang pulse will be born from among the three.


    "This challenge arena belongs to me. Now I''m the challenge leader. Who wants to challenge me?" Qian Liang looked down at Li Mu and monk Miaoshan. Monk Miaoshan looked at his nose, nose and heart. Obviously, he was not ready to go. He had to wait until the last challenge master was born. In this way, if the challenge master was Qian Liang, Qian Liang would have played two more games. If the challenge master was Li Mu, Li Mu would have played one more game with Qian Liang.


    Whether Qian Liang wins or Li Mu wins in the end, monk Miaoshan can play one less game. Why not.


    "If you want to wait until the end, I''ll go first!" Li Mu looked bland and didn''t care about monk Miaoshan''s Xiao Jiu. He stepped out directly and landed in the golden challenge arena.


    "It''s said that you defeated Ren Changfeng of Kunshan Wudao University before. Ren Changfeng asked me to avenge him before. However, I''ve always been the first priority to enter the earth Shayang pulse, so I didn''t bother you. Now that I meet you, let me experience your Kungfu!"


    Qian Liang saw Li Mu on the stage and said coldly.


    "In my eyes, you are no different from Ren Changfeng. Ren Changfeng will lose, and so will you!" Li Mu said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take my sword. The heart of the sword is clear and ten thousand swords are like one!" Qian Liang sneered. The sword in his hand was very bright. He waved his sword. Suddenly, the sword Qi condensed one after another. The dense sword Qi, like a sudden rainstorm, stabbed Li Mu directly. Hundreds of small swords condensed in the air. The dense small swords were like a rainstorm and like a metal storm caused by a rapid fire gun. Li Mu had nowhere to go.


    Qian Liang is worthy of being the first in the list of Kuncheng Wudao University. Sure enough, he has two brushes. His sword heart has been trained to a very advanced level.


    "I don''t have time to delay with you. Let''s win early!"


    "On the 13th floor of the immortal body of King Kong, King Kong came to the world, the unparalleled fighting soul was opened, the blood of ice God was burning, five breath coagulation potential, mountain and river beast boxing!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He directly urged the Vajra immortal body. The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body urged, and a golden Vajra virtual shadow appeared immediately.


    As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, he immediately protected Li Mu. Then the terrible fist began to condense, which was like a storm gathering.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Small swords shot at the Vajra virtual shadow like sharp arrows, and there were bursts of violent fluctuations on the Vajra virtual shadow, but those condensed swords could not penetrate the Vajra virtual shadow, but the golden light flashed.


    "If you want to win as soon as possible, I''ll win with you as soon as possible!"


    "Sword!"


    With a long roar, Qian Liang fiercely stretched out his hand to the void. He moved to the void, and the people outside Shengwu mountain immediately reacted.


    "My sword!"


    Youjianxiu had carried the sword behind him. At this time, he felt it was wrong. The sword on his back kept shaking. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold the sword down, but the sword couldn''t hold it. He rose directly into the sky and quickly threw it into Shengwu mountain. A long sword flew directly and suspended on Qian Liang''s head.


    Then the trees, grass and rocks on Shengwu mountain turned into long swords, wooden swords, grass swords, stone swords, and even water swords, cloud swords, dense? All kinds of long swords condensed, and then Qian liangmeng pointed forward.


    "All swords are one, cut!"


    "Boom!"


    The mighty long sword directly formed a long river of kendo. As soon as the long river of Kendo was formed, it directly cut off the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "This is a strong attack. Such an attack is equivalent to the scattered repair of the second and third grade in the world''s mythology. Qian Liang is really strong. He really deserves to be the first on the list of Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Outside Shengwu mountain, a guard San Xiu, who was firmly staring at the situation inside Shengwu mountain, sighed that the students graduated from these famous schools were indeed unusual. Their realm was one big lower than them, but their attack was stronger than them.


    "Genius is genius. We can''t compare. In my opinion, Qian Liang definitely has the strength to compete for the first place. Although Li Mu is strong, Kuncheng Wudao university is still slightly weaker than Shancheng Wudao University. I''m afraid Li Mu''s strength is also weaker than Qian Liang!"


    "Yes, Qian Liang does have the strength to win the first place. Li Mu is not his opponent!"


    Outside Shengwu mountain, escorts scattered and repaired, and they all felt that Li Mu''s strength was not Qian Liang''s opponent. At this moment, the mighty Kendo River directly hit the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The dense long swords directly hit the Vajra virtual shadow. As soon as these long swords hit the Vajra virtual shadow, one long sword suddenly collapsed, but the long river of the sword seemed endless. One long sword kept hitting the Vajra virtual shadow, and a small crack began to appear on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    With the Kendo river constantly bumping into the Vajra virtual shadow, there are more and more cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow. Originally, it was impossible to break up the Vajra virtual shadow with the strength of the three products of the current myth. However, the attack of the Kendo river was extremely intensive, which was completely broken by points.


    All the attack forces were concentrated together, almost only attacking one point. The position of the Vajra virtual shadow attacked was finally unable to hold on. There were more and more cracks, and soon became deeper and deeper. The dense long sword penetrated the crack and approached Li Mu under the protection of the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Seeing that the mighty long river of Kendo is about to penetrate the virtual shadow of King Kong and directly attack Li Mu''s body, at this moment, Li Mu''s fierce fist blows out. In five breath time, his mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing is finally successful.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty mountain and river beast fist suddenly burst out, and the beast roared out. The dense spirit monster roared out directly and hit the long river of kendo.


    Li Mu''s firepower is fully opened, the unparalleled fighting soul is opened, the blood of ice God is opened, and the realm of the king of boxing is solidified. The power of Shanhe 10000 animal boxing has been directly increased to 38 times, which is the strongest blow of Shanhe 10000 animal boxing in the field of boxing urged by Li Mu. Only in the field of pseudo boxing can the power of Shanhe 10000 animal boxing be increased to 50 times.


    Thirty eight times of the mountain river ten thousand beast fist, the tip of the needle hit Mai Mang and collided with the long river of kendo.

 Chapter 698

    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Shanhe ten thousand beast boxing and kendo Changhe collided with each other. One ice crystal spirit monster broke and one long sword smashed. The mighty ten thousand beast Changhe and kendo Changhe devoured each other madly and offset each other. Qian Liang''s Kendo Changhe has a higher grade and integrates the meaning of sword, but Shanhe ten thousand beast boxing has more power. For a time, both sides seemed to share the same score.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the long river of Kendo and the long river of beasts began to collide and annihilate, offsetting each other''s power.


    But Li Mu''s mountain and river beast fist has increased its power after all. Moreover, in order to penetrate the Vajra virtual shadow before the long river of kendo, it has consumed a lot of power. Therefore, in the end, the long river of Kendo has gradually been unable to withstand the attack of mountain and river beast fist.


    Qian Liang''s face sank. He didn''t expect such a result. He knew very well that Shanhe beast fist was not Li Mu''s strongest fist. If he couldn''t cope with it, how could he defeat Li Mu?


    "The heart of the sword is clear, people and swords are one, kill!"


    Qian Liang''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his whole body was instantly thrown into the mighty long river of kendo. The long river of Kendo shone brightly in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The long river of Kendo suddenly cut into the mighty long river of beasts, which fiercely set off huge waves. One Qi jin''er monster immediately began to moan. It suddenly shook violently and turned into pieces of powder. All ice crystal Qi jin''er monsters turned into powder in an instant.


    With a flash of sword light, the long river of Kendo directly condensed into a gorgeous sword light. The sword light centered on the wound on the chest of the Vajra virtual shadow just bombarded by the long river of kendo, attacked the weakest place of the Vajra virtual shadow, and unexpectedly cut the Vajra virtual shadow directly.


    "Be careful!"


    Nangong Mingyue fiercely clenched her hands and screamed in horror. She wanted to jump into the challenge arena to help Li Mu, but she was held by Nangong Yongcheng. Once Nangong Mingyue really got into the challenge arena, it means that Li Mu automatically conceded defeat. Therefore, Nangong Yongcheng must not let Nangong Mingyue jump into the challenge arena.


    Under the continuous attack of the long river of Kendo and the integration of human sword, the Vajra virtual shadow was cut away from the weakest place. Li Mu''s face changed slightly and hit it with a fierce fist. At the same time, he turned sideways quickly and let the sword pass.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist Gang directly hit the sword light. The fist gang that can kill the fist roared on the sword light, just made the sword light pause and offset a little, and then was directly chopped by the sword light. Then the sword light rubbed Li Mu''s body.


    The gorgeous sword light didn''t really cut Li Mu, but it was wiped by the sword. However, a deep blood mark appeared in an instant. Li Mu''s body was directly cut out of a deep wound. The bone was visible, the flesh and blood turned up, and even a deep cut mark was left on the bone.


    Qian Liang is worthy of ranking first in the tianbang of Kuncheng Wudao University. The strength of Kendo is not comparable to Nangong Yongcheng. He has never experienced life and death. I''m afraid Nangong Yongcheng''s Kendo will never be compared with Qian Liang''s kendo.


    "Li Mu, do you have anything? I have healing medicine!" Nangong Mingyue shouted anxiously outside the challenge arena. She had a golden pill in her hand. It smells delicious. I don''t know what high-quality pill it is.


    "Don''t make trouble and distract Li Mu. Now he doesn''t need pills. He just needs you to be quiet!" Nangong Yongcheng looked serious and shouted to Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue curled her mouth and her eyes turned red. Then she sucked her nose and held back her tears. Then she silently put away the pill, closed her mouth and looked nervously at the challenge arena.


    "Li Mu, you will lose!"


    In the gorgeous sword light, Qian Liang''s voice appeared again. Then the sword light turned and came back again, directly stabbing Li Mu''s back heart.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu blew out his fist again. The golden fist roared and hit the light of the sword, and the power of killing fist broke out completely. However, Qian Liang''s sword heart Tongming is at least the fourth and fifth grade martial arts of spirit level, which is not far from killing fist. Moreover, Qian Liang himself understood the meaning of sword and cultivated the sword heart Tongming to a state close to perfection, which is much deeper than Li Mu''s killing fist, Therefore, the two offset, Li Mu not only did not take advantage, but also was at a disadvantage.


    "Kill demons!"


    With a blow from Li Mu, the golden fist gang was directly torn open by the sword, and then the sword cut on Li Mu''s fist, leaving deep scars, exposing the bones of his hand.


    This was only achieved by Li Mu''s operation of the immortal body of King Kong and the immortal body of tiger demon. Otherwise, this sword may be able to cut off Li Mu''s fingers directly.


    The gorgeous sword light cut Li Mu''s fist. Then the sword light turned and cut Li Mu''s chest again.


    "Li Mu, just admit defeat. Even if you continue to struggle like this, you will lose sooner or later. Moreover, entanglement for too long will consume my energy and affect my fight with Miaoshan. Don''t you want a monk to be the first?"


    While fighting with Li Mu, Qian Liang shakes Li Mu''s fighting will and attacks his body and heart at the same time, so as to disintegrate Li Mu''s fighting will at the fastest speed.


    "Tu Shen style!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He was not disturbed by Qian Liang at all. He quickly urged his Qi to the extreme. The second fist of the killing fist killed his God, and the Tu God style blew out.


    "Bang!"


    This fist blew out again and collided with the gorgeous sword light. The power of the second fist of killing fist was much higher than that of the first fist. The sword light of this fist was fierce and dark, but Li Mu''s fist was left with a blood mark again.


    "Toast, don''t drink, cut me!"


    Qian Liang roared. In a moment, the sword was bright, and the gorgeous blade was cut off again.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The golden fist gang and the gorgeous sword awn collided constantly. Every time they collided, the injury on Li Mu''s hand would be more serious, but the gorgeous sword light would also be dimmer. Every time, some gorgeous sword awns were broken and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Mingyue clenched her fist, and her lips had been bitten out of blood. Nangong Yongcheng looked very dignified. Even liandieyi''s face was full of worry. Only monk Miaoshan bowed his head slightly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the competition in the challenge arena, but just bowed his head and recited the Scriptures silently.


    According to the current situation, Li Mu may lose at any time.


    "I didn''t expect Qian liang of Kuncheng Wudao university to be so strong. With this Kendo, he is not inferior to the strong Kendo in the world myth realm. The only difference is the realm, but this time when he wins the first place, the gap in this realm can be quickly pulled in!"


    "In my opinion, Qian Liang must be the world-famous top Kendo strongman in West China and South China in the future!"


    "Although Li Mu was beaten and hardly had the power to fight back, he had to say that he was also a genius. It was a pity that he met Qian Liang at an untimely time. This is really what he Shengliang is. He is destined to become a stepping stone on Qian Liang''s path of cultivation!"


    The scattered guards outside Shengwu mountain talked about it one after another, especially the people at Tianmen. They were sneering. They wanted Li Mu to be killed by Qian Liang immediately.


    "Come out!"


    After more than a dozen hard touches in a row, there was no good meat on Li Mu''s double fist face, and all the hand bones were exposed, and there were cut marks everywhere on these hand bones, but Qian Liang''s gorgeous sword light was also dim to the extreme. Li Mu blasted out his last punch and directly beat Qian Liang out of the sword light.


    "Wow!"


    "Your horizontal martial arts practice is really strong enough to stop so many swords from being seriously injured. I underestimate you, but you still lost today. Die!"


    Qian Liangren vomited a mouthful of blood in the air and stumbled out of the sword light, but his face was smiling because a sword light behind Li Mu suddenly condensed and directly stabbed Li Mu''s vest.


    The sword light was just scattered by Li Mu from the gorgeous swords. These scattered swords have been condensed into a transparent sword again. Qian Liang has been layout all the time. His frontal attack is just to attract Li Mu''s attention and create an opportunity for the sneak attack of the transparent sword.


    From the beginning to the end, Qian Liang practiced double swords instead of single swords, but most of the people who knew the secret died. The rest who didn''t know the secret were basically not the people Qian Liang needed to deal with with with double swords.


    "Li Mu, be careful, hide!"


    Nangong Mingyue couldn''t help but rush to the challenge arena. She couldn''t care about winning or losing, because the little sword had stabbed Li Mu''s back. Li Mu had no time to react and avoid.


    For Nangong Mingyue, winning or losing is not important. The important thing is that Li Mu must live. He can''t have an accident.

 Chapter 699

    "Poop!"


    The transparent sword directly pierced into Li Mu''s back and mercilessly pierced into Li Mu''s heart. Then the sword tip pierced through Li Mu''s chest and directly pierced Li Mu''s heart.


    The smile on Qian Liang''s face continues to expand. He has won the battle in the end. When Li Mu dies, he immediately takes the opportunity to recover his breath. At that time, be careful. It should be no problem to defeat monk Miaoshan. He must be the first person to enter the Disha Yang pulse. The power of Jiupin Disha Yang pulse is Qian Liang''s.


    "Li Mu, you asked for it. You don''t have enough strength, but you have to fight with me. Don''t blame me if you die!" Qian Liang said with a ferocious smile, but the next moment, he saw Li Mu step out with a transparent sword tip on his chest. He appeared in front of him and punched him out.


    "You lost!"


    "Boom!"


    Taking advantage of Qian Liang''s unstable foothold, Li Mu just fell out of the combination of man and sword. He directly punched Qian Liang, and the golden fist roared. In an instant, Qian Liang''s bones exploded, spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and flew out of the challenge arena with a listless look.


    Qian Liang fell into the challenge arena and lost.


    "Li Mu, how are you? Take this pill quickly!"


    At the same time, Nangong Mingyue also fell on the challenge arena, one step later than Qian Liang fell off the challenge arena. She took a fragrant pill in her hand and tried hard to put it into Li Mu''s mouth.


    "Li Mu, is it worth it? You don''t even want your life just for the order of entering the earth Sha Yang pulse. What''s the advantage of doing this besides being a cheap Miaoshan monk? "


    Qian Liang got up from the ground with a dispirited look, hurriedly took a pill, looked at Li Mu with a puzzled face and asked.


    When Li Mu defeated him, he lost the qualification to compete for the first place to enter the earth Shayang pulse. But now Li Mu was penetrated into his heart. As soon as he died, he lost the quota. In the end, he and Qian Liang were both defeated and had to be cheaper, monk Miaoshan.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. Keep this pill!" Li Mu held Nangong Mingyue''s hand, smiled, looked at Qian Liang and said, "who told you we were both defeated?"


    Li Mu reached directly to his back and slowly pulled out the transparent sword. Under the horrified gaze of everyone inside and outside Shengwu mountain, his wound recovered rapidly with the naked eye, and his heart, flesh and blood were growing and recovering with the naked eye.


    Just less than a minute later, Li Mu''s heart recovered and beat calmly again. The stabbed wound in his heart could recover quickly. Even the indifferent monk Miaoshan showed a shocked expression on his face.


    The heart recovered as before, and so did the injury on his hand, but in the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu, who was seriously injured just now, was like a person who was fine.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Mingyue stared at Li Mu blankly. She could recover so quickly without taking the healing medicine, which seemed like a miracle to Nangong Mingyue.


    "You underestimate the recovery ability of the 13th layer of the Vajra immortal body. The Vajra immortal body has been cultivated to the extreme and is known as immortal. Although I haven''t been able to cultivate the Vajra immortal body to the extreme, it''s no problem to recover this injury with the Vajra immortal body!" Li Mu said faintly.


    This is not only the role of King Kong immortal body, but also the role of tiger devil immortal body. However, both King Kong immortal body and tiger devil immortal body are Li Mu''s cards. Li Mu can''t expose all his cards.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. I underestimated you. I didn''t lose unjustly!" Qian Liang''s face was ugly, but he had to accept his failure in the end. Li Mu''s recovery ability was so strong that it was reasonable for him to fail.


    "Li Mu, are you really okay?" Nangong Mingyue was still a little worried. She stretched out her little hand and touched Li Mu''s chest. She asked with concern.


    "I''m really fine. Go down first. It''s my turn to fight Miaoshan!" Li Mu''s expression was stiff. He quietly pressed Nangong Mingyue''s hand. It was not good to touch it in full view of the public. He didn''t see Nangong Yongcheng''s cannibal eyes.


    "Take the pill. If it''s dangerous, take it quickly!" Nangong Mingyue was completely relieved. He couldn''t help but put the fragrant pill into Li Mu''s hand. Then he turned and jumped down from the challenge arena.


    When Nangong Mingyue stepped into the challenge arena, Miaoshan followed him to the challenge arena.


    "Benefactor Li''s strength is amazing. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have an opponent under the same level!" Monk Miaoshan put his hands together, slightly saluted Li Mu and said.


    "There''s no need to say such nonsense. Let''s do it!" Li Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Miaoshan and said directly.


    The Miaoshan monk seems harmless to people and animals, but in fact he is a little insidious. We can see from his performance just now. Let Li Mu and Qian Liang do it. He wants to reap the benefits. As soon as Nangong Mingyue gets off the challenge arena, he can''t wait to come up. We can basically see the monk''s character from these two points.


    However, it is normal to maximize his own interests in this world. Li Mu is not interested in the character of this wonderful monk.


    "Benefactor Li was seriously injured just now. Would you like to have a rest now?" Monk Miaoshan asked with concern.


    "Monks are merciful. Since you care so much about my body, how about giving me the first place?"


    Li Mu looked at Miaoshan and asked.


    "What benefactor said is reasonable. However, I have to fight because I am under the command of my teacher. I can only apologize to benefactor Li!" Monk Miaoshan bowed to Li Mu again with a helpless face.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and do it!" Li Mu glanced and said with disdain.


    "Then as the benefactor wishes, please!"


    Monk Miaoshan nodded and looked solemn. A clear Buddha light rose from him. The Buddha light condensed and showed a wisdom wheel, grand and dignified. Then thousands of Buddha lights appeared from the wisdom wheel and shone on Li Mu.


    "Almsgiver, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    "Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"


    "Become a Buddha!"


    When the Buddha light shone, Li Mu immediately felt a warm and incomparable breath wrapping himself. This breath was full of warmth and a sense of security, which made people indulge in it involuntarily.


    At the same time, bursts of Buddhist sounds echoed in Li Mu''s ears. The sound even went deep into Li Mu''s consciousness, which made Li Mu''s fighting will begin to disintegrate. He couldn''t help but want to give up fighting and even convert to Buddhism.


    In front of Li Mu''s eyes, monk Miaoshan has turned into a compassionate Buddha who saves people from suffering. People can''t help but want to worship and confess their mistakes in pain.


    "Don''t stare at Miaoshan!"


    Nangong Yongcheng''s face changed slightly and immediately reminded him loudly. He seemed to be reminding Nangong Mingyue and the people outside the challenge arena, but he was actually reminding Li Mu.


    Many people were reminded to look away immediately and no longer look directly at the monk Miaoshan. Not only the people in Shengwu mountain, but also the people outside Shengwu mountain immediately looked away and did not dare to look at the monk Miaoshan. What the monk Miaoshan now uses is not the Buddhist martial arts, but the real Buddhist magic power, with incredible power to confuse people.


    "Buddhist six senses, eye senses, ear senses and sound senses. You have even begun to practice alaiye senses. Indeed, you deserve to be from Putuo temple!"


    Li Mu let go of his body and mind and fully felt the magic power of goodness. Just when his fighting will was about to be irresistible, a strong will sweeping the four directions appeared from the depths of Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. A huge mechanical emperor appeared in the Buddha light and directly squeezed the Buddha light with one palm.


    "Unfortunately, your magic power has no effect on me!"


    Li Mu''s look was plain, his eyes returned to clarity, and said that others were afraid of this demagogic power, but Li Mu was never afraid, because Li Mu''s deep understanding of the sea also contained the will of the previous mechanical emperor, who had experienced many wars and growth from scratch, and had already been great and strong to the extreme.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? If you can become a Buddha by putting down the butcher''s knife, doesn''t it mean that Buddha comes from a murderer butcher? What''s the difference between Buddha and devil?


    "It seems that benefactor''s evil is deep. Buddha has both compassion and angry eyes!" Miaoshan''s look changed slightly, and the whole breath changed suddenly, from a compassionate Buddha to a violent King Kong. An angry eight armed Buddha condensed directly from the Buddha light behind Miaoshan.


    Holding various weapons in his hands, the eight armed Buddha stepped out from behind monk Miaoshan and directly hit Li Mu.


    "This means that if you can''t win by reason, you can do it directly? Some people have always said that Buddhism is hypocritical, and I think it is true! "


    Li Mu sneered, his whole body was full of Qi, and the strong Qi ran quickly. A strong breath was directly released from him. Li Mu stepped out, and the golden fist Gang on his fist filled the air. He directly blasted the eight armed Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    The eight armed Buddha, who was three feet tall, raised his mace with a golden arm and smashed it hard at Li Mu''s body. At the same time, Li Mu''s fist wrapped in golden fist also blasted it hard.


    An earth shaking loud noise appeared fiercely, the violent air flow swept out, and a terrible sonic boom sounded immediately. The Golden Buddha light and golden fist Gang burst, the Buddha light broke, and the fist Gang dissipated.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mugang punched on the mace and suddenly cut off a dark saber. Other Vajra pestles, magic swords, crescent shovels, Vajra hammers, demon killing axes and three pointed forks hit Li Mu hard at the same time.


    The Buddha''s golden body gathered by monk Miaoshan has eight arms. Each arm holds a weapon, while Li Mu has only two hands and two feet. Attacking him at the same time, he can''t stop so many weapons.


    "Benefactor Li, monks are merciful. You''d better surrender and avoid the pain of skin and flesh!" Monk Miaoshan stood in the light of the Buddha and smiled at Li Mu. He was a prodigy in Putuo temple. Now he has completed the three senses of the six senses of Buddhism. In addition, he has even found the way to alaiye''s knowledge.


    Alaiya knowledge is the basis for cultivating many great magical powers of Buddhism. Once Miaoshan successfully cultivates alaiya knowledge, it can prove arahanguo and become a real golden arhat in the future.

 Chapter 700

    "I never have the word surrender in Li Mu''s dictionary!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu immediately resisted the sabre attack, directly withdrew and escaped other attacks of the eight armed Buddha and landed on the other side of the challenge arena.


    "Benefactor Li, you are not my opponent. You can''t break my eight armed Buddha. Benefactor, you''d better admit defeat!"


    Monk Miaoshan said with a smile on his face that the eight armed Buddha was shining with incredible power. This is the first time many martial monks have seen Buddhist masters of both Buddhism and martial arts.


    Now the world has changed greatly and the aura has revived. The attitudes of Taoism and Buddhism are different. Many Taoist experts and Taoist sects now open mountain gates to train Taoist experts to subdue demons and eliminate demons. The alliance military and universities can see the trace of Taoist disciples, but many Buddhists are different.


    Many Buddhists now close the mountain gate and just care about their immediate affairs. The alliance military and universities simply can''t see people who teach Buddhists'' magic powers and martial arts. Even if some Buddhists walk, most of them are just to hone their magic powers and martial arts, or to find disciples with wisdom.


    Some monsters and demons come over on their own initiative and get rid of them easily, but it''s basically unnecessary to expect them to take the initiative to eliminate the war between monsters and demons.


    Therefore, the majority of martial friars now have a fairly general view of monks. In troubled times, monks do not help others. It would be strange if martial friars can get used to it. However, everyone sweeps more snow in front of the door these days, and no one will be particularly uncomfortable with Buddhist experts.


    If you accidentally get caught and locked up as a monk, you won''t lose a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, Miaoshan is a double cultivation of Buddhism and martial arts. His Buddhist magic is more powerful than martial arts. Now Li Mu is in danger. He can''t even touch Miaoshan!"


    Outside Shengwu mountain, there are scattered repair Guards talking about it one after another.


    "Yes, I can''t defeat the eight armed Buddha. I''m afraid Li Mu can''t even touch the corners of Miaoshan''s clothes. In addition, Li Mu had a war with Qian Liang before. Although he won, the consumption is not small. It seems that Miaoshan will account for the power of the nine grade earth Shayang pulse this time!"


    "I''m not reconciled. The power of the ninth grade earth''s Shayang pulse should belong to our martial friars. It''s a shame to let a monk take it away!"


    Others said angrily, but there''s no way. Miaoshan''s Buddhist magic power is really very powerful. They asked themselves that even if their realm is much higher than Miaoshan, they may have no way to face Miaoshan''s magic power.


    In the challenge arena, Li Mu stood up against the eight armed Buddha. The eight armed Buddha had powerful attack power. Each attack was not inferior to Li Mu''s killing fist. The most important thing was that the eight armed Buddha had eight arms, and its attack was not slow. In the case of close combat, Li Mu could not occupy any convenience. For many martial monks, the eight armed Buddha was their nemesis.


    But for Li Mu, this is not an invincible enemy. Since close combat is not possible, attack far away.


    "You eight armed Buddha is really difficult to deal with. Take my fist and see how it works!" Shepherd Li took a breath, and the bright golden light suddenly bloomed. King Kong''s immortal body began to run quickly in an instant.


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra does not destroy the body, and Vajra comes to the world!"


    "The field of pseudo boxing is started, mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing, ice God is born, kill boxing and destroy its God, and the three fists are one!"


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    A concise and incomparable Vajra shadow appeared. As soon as the Vajra shadow appeared, it directly shrouded Li Mu. Then the towering boxing began to condense, briefly surpassing the boxing realm of the boxing emperor, and directly changed the color of the mountains and rivers.


    "What a powerful fist. Benefactor Li, you are worthy of being the top genius of mountain martial arts. However, this time the Disha Yang pulse is of great significance to the poor monk. The poor monk is determined to win it, so I have to offend him!"


    "Kill the devil!" Miaoshan and Shangdao uttered Amitabha, and then their palms closed fiercely. A Buddhist word suddenly flew out and directly integrated into the eight armed Buddha.


    "Buzz!"


    The Buddha light on the eight armed Buddha suddenly flourished, and a word of Taoism and Buddha appeared on him. The eight armed Buddha immediately rushed to Li Mu.


    Knives, swords, axes, forks, demon subduing pestles, shovels, hammers, maces, and weapons with boundless Buddha light smashed at the virtual shadow of King Kong.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A huge vibration appeared in an instant. The eight arm Buddha smashed weapons on the Vajra virtual shadow, and the Buddha light flashed on the Vajra virtual shadow. Before, even the top strong in the current mythological realm could not shake, the Vajra virtual shadow began to shake.


    "Vajra immortal body is a martial art spread from our Buddhism. I know the weakness of this martial art!" Monk Miaoshan showed a confident expression on his face and said with a smile, "the defense ability of this martial arts is really strong, but as long as you hit a point with a powerful attack, the Vajra virtual shadow can be broken!"


    Terrorist attacks continue to fall on the Vajra virtual shadow. The eight armed Buddha attacks the same position on the Vajra virtual shadow. Moreover, the eight armed Buddha has eight arms, and its attack frequency is four times that of Li Mu.


    Each attack of the eight armed Buddha is equivalent to Li Mu''s killing fist, plus four times the attack speed, which is like four Li Mu attacking the same point on the Vajra virtual shadow at the same time. Under such an attack, even the Vajra virtual shadow can''t bear it.


    "Kaka!"


    Soon, cracks began to appear at the position where the Vajra virtual shadow was attacked. The cracks became more and more deep. The position where the Vajra virtual shadow was attacked began to break in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at the same time, three terrible Kungfu began to appear around the monk Miaoshan. The mountain river ten thousand animal boxing with 50 times the power of boxing appeared directly behind the monk Miaoshan, the ice God with 10 times the power of boxing appeared on the head of the monk Miaoshan, and the killing boxing and killing God with three times the power of boxing appeared immediately in front of the eight armed Buddha.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing that the field of boxing was taking shape, monk Miaoshan''s face changed slightly, which once again urged the Buddha''s power. A strong and incomparable Buddha''s power poured into the body of the eight arm Buddha. Then the light on the eight arm Buddha was released again, and its strength was improved again.


    "Roar!"


    The eight armed Buddha roared, and the eight huge arms were raised high at the same time. The eight treasures of the Buddha in his hand rushed to the place where there were many cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise appeared. The place where the Vajra virtual shadow was repeatedly attacked suddenly broke. Huge cracks began to appear on the Vajra virtual shadow. The huge cracks continued to spread all over the whole body of the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Then the huge Vajra virtual shadow suddenly broke, and the great power poured down. Li Mu snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The ground under his feet was broken inch by inch, and deep footprints appeared.


    The tiger demon undead body transferred a lot of damage, but the remaining damage still made Li Mu suffer a slight injury. The injury is not serious and can be recovered in an instant.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s pseudo Kungfu field was also completely formed. The three terrible boxing powers directly bombarded monk Miaoshan. The first one was the eight armed Buddha''s golden body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The triple power fist killed his God and blasted the eight armed Buddha. One golden arm flew directly. In the twinkling of an eye, all the eight arms on the eight armed Buddha were severely interrupted. Then the golden fist Gang completely blasted on the eight armed Buddha. The eight armed Buddha howled, the crack on the gold body was made up, and then the whole half of his body was smashed with a hard punch.


    However, although the triple fist power fist killed his God broke half of the eight arm Buddha''s body, the eight arm Buddha''s body was also very strong. Although half of the body was broken, the eight arm Buddha''s body also blocked Li Mu''s triple fist power fist killed his God.


    However, although the fist killing God was blocked by the eight armed Buddha, it could not be blocked by the mountain and river ten thousand animal fist with 50 times the fist power and the ice God with 10 times the fist power.


    Facing the fierce long river of Kungfu and the terrible cold current formed by the birth of ice God, monk Miaoshan sighed and said compassionately, "almsgiver Li, you are too persistent. You are also a devil. You are possessed!"


    "You talk too much. You can decide whether it''s the devil or the Buddha!" Li Mu looked cold and said coldly. Wu Dao''s will was not shaken at all.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty river of beasts and the cold current suddenly came and directly rushed to monk Miaoshan.


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell!"


    The monk Miaoshan sighed, and his hands closed slowly, "buzzing". As soon as Miaoshan''s hands closed, a bright Buddha light bloomed from his hands. As soon as the Buddha light appeared, Miaoshan wrapped Miaoshan. Then a golden lotus bloomed at Miaoshan''s feet. The golden lotus bloomed at Miaoshan''s feet. The next moment, the mighty long river of animals and cold current blew over.


    The mighty beast River and cold current directly bombarded the monk Miaoshan, but something strange happened at this moment. The mighty beast River and cold current directly passed through the monk Miaoshan''s body, like a phantom.


    "All promising methods are illusory!"


    At the moment when the beast River and the cold current roared on the monk Miaoshan''s body like an illusion, another golden lotus bloomed from the challenge arena, and then the figure of monk Miaoshan stepped out of the lotus. At this moment, he even shifted his position with the Buddhist magic power, directly avoiding the attack of the beast River and the cold current of the ice God.


    "Miaoshan still has this magic power. He is the first Supreme Master in South China and West China. He absolutely deserves his name!"


    "Li Mu is so strong that even Qian Liang, the No. 1 in the tianbang of Kuncheng Wudao University, can defeat him, but he can''t help Miaoshan. Miaoshan is not the first. Who is the first?"


    All the scattered guards outside Shengwu mountain were shocked. This Buddhist magic power is really not simple. It can avoid fatal attacks in an instant. If you have this means, you can be invincible in battle.


    This scene also made Li Mu''s face freeze. Simulating the field of pseudo boxing has consumed a lot of his energy. He can''t hit the same punch again.


    "I think you can hide several times!"


    But Li Mu still had means. A Buddha lamp with Buddha light appeared in his hand.

 Chapter 701

    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    As soon as Li Mu took out the Buddha lamp, he immediately urged it. The Golden Buddha lamp shone brightly, and a red lotus fire immediately burned to monk Miaoshan.


    "Did you master the karma fire power?"


    Miaoshan''s face showed a look of panic. He quickly took out a small golden bowl and shook his hand to play the golden bowl. As soon as the golden bowl was played, the rich Buddha light bloomed. Then the golden bowl rose in the storm and directly covered the red lotus fire cage.


    "Boom!"


    But as soon as the red lotus fire touched the golden bowl, it directly passed through the golden bowl. The golden bowl could not cover the red lotus fire, and the red lotus fire burned directly on Miaoshan.


    Seeing the fire of the red lotus industry burning in an instant, monk Miaoshan finally panicked. The Buddha lotus bloomed at his feet again, but forcibly urging this magic power imposed a great burden on his body. Such a powerful magic power could not be used repeatedly at will. Miaoshan suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood before the lotus bloomed.


    With his strength, he can only use the Golden Lotus magic power once. He can''t use it for the second time in a short time. He can''t use the Golden Lotus magic power to avoid the fire of the red lotus industry.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Unable to use the second golden lotus magic power, monk Miaoshan did not hesitate to turn and ran away. While running away, he arranged layers of Buddha light behind him. He wanted to use the Buddha light to stop the red lotus fire, but the red lotus fire immediately penetrated these Buddha lights and directly chased monk Miaoshan and burned them.


    Miaoshan is a Buddhist disciple. He is very clear about the power of red lotus karma fire. The greater the karma, the stronger the power of this karma fire to people with less karma. He is very clear about the power of red lotus karma fire and how much karma he is contaminated with.


    Miaoshan didn''t dare to let the burning red lotus fire infect him. He would die if he touched the fire.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing Miaoshan jump off the challenge arena, Li Mu narrowed his eyes slightly and thought about it. Finally, he urged the golden lantern to recover the red lotus fire. No matter what problems the Miaoshan monk had, he was also a talented disciple of Putuo temple. There was no need to kill him.


    Li Mu has enough trouble. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t need to take all the trouble on himself. The Buddha''s magic power is strange. There''s no need to offend Putuo temple to death.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu took back the red lotus fire, flashed the golden light in his hand, and put the Buddha lamp back into the storage bag.


    "Almsgiver Li, you have not only cultivated the immortal body of Vajra, the martial arts of Buddhism, but also mastered the red lotus fire, one of the highest miracles of Buddhism. You have a wise root and are destined to my Buddha. Why don''t you wait here and go back to Putuo temple with the poor monk. In the future, there must be a benefactor in the Vajra position in front of the Buddha!"


    Seeing that Li Mu has received the fire power of the red lotus industry, Miaoshan regained his solemn appearance and said to Li Mu seriously.


    "I''ll let you go. Do you advise me to be a monk?" Li Mu once again took out the Buddhist golden lamp. Seeing the golden lamp, Miaoshan quickly shut up and didn''t persuade Li Mu to become a monk.


    After defeating Qian Liang and Miaoshan, Li Mu is well deserved first in this competition.


    In the sky, a huge picture scroll is unfolded, and a word "one" appears behind Li Mu''s name, which means that Li Mu is qualified to be the first to enter the earth Shayang pulse.


    A "one" appears behind Li Mu''s name, a "two" appears behind Miaoshan monk''s name, a "three" appears after Qian Liang''s name, a "four" appears after Nangong Mingyue''s name, a "Five" appears after love Dieyi''s name, and the rest is Nangong Yongcheng. All the entry sequences are determined.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the roaring sound in the sky sounded, and the huge picture fell apart and turned into ten golden lights, which disappeared into the bodies of Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue respectively. Then there were bursts of violent vibrations on Shengwu mountain, and ten huge golden challenge platforms flew into the sky, directly turned into golden lights and disappeared outside Shengwu mountain.


    These golden lights are the pass to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse. Without this golden light, it is impossible to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse.


    "Buzz!"


    When the ten huge challenge platforms disappeared, a huge dark hole appeared at the foot of Shengwu mountain. Outside the dark hole, bursts of light flickered. Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei looked at each other and rushed to the dark hole at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as they got close to the hole, they suddenly bumped into an invisible barrier. Unwilling, they immediately urged Wudao to attack the invisible barrier at the hole, but the powerful Qi burst out like a clay ox into the sea, which was useless at all.


    Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei looked ugly. Finally, they could only reluctantly step back.


    "The entrance of this genuine Shayang pulse is also forbidden, and can only be entered in order!" The water fairy smiled, showing a trace of discontent in the red world''s eyes, but still smiled and said.


    "If there were no prohibition, the competition just now would not have been in vain!" Nangong Mingyue said to her. Now Nangong Mingyue seems to be full of hostility to all beautiful girls. She didn''t have this problem before. Nangong Mingyue doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Li Mu, you are the first. Go in quickly. Remember to use the tributary of the nine grade earth Shayang pulse immediately after you go in and start refining God''s bones!"


    After Nangong Mingyue finished, she hurried to Li Mu. Li Mu nodded and walked to the dark cave. He walked into the cave without any obstacles and went in directly.


    The order of entering the earth Shayang pulse has been determined. Even if Li Mu wants to let Nangong Mingyue enter first, he can''t let Nangong Mingyue enter first, nor can he keep the nine grade tributary to Nangong Mingyue, because Miaoshan and Qian Liang can enter the earth Shayang pulse later. If these two people see that the tributary of the nine grade earth Shayang pulse is still kept, It''s absolutely impossible to let go.


    Therefore, Li Mu can only be the first to use the Disha Yang force of Jiupin tributary to refine his divine bones.


    "Let me remind you that the opening time of the exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place has been determined since Li Mu entered the Shayang pulse. There will be a whole year between now and the opening of the exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place again. After a year, we have to leave the Hidden Dragon''s secret place. If we can''t leave at that time, wait until the next exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place, It depends on your own life! "


    Nangong Yongcheng waited until Li Mu entered the cave and suddenly said.


    "According to the rules set by the big forces, Li Mu can enter the earth Shayang pulse a month later, the second person can enter, the third person can enter a month later, the third person can enter half a month later, the fourth person can enter, and the fifth person can enter ten days after the fourth person enters!"


    "After the fifth person goes in, the sixth person can go in in five days, and then the interval will be encouraged. One person can go in every five days until all of us go in. The more people enter later, the more tense the time will be. Get ready!"


    "What? Doesn''t this mean that the last two of us can''t enter the earth Sha Yang pulse until almost four months later? " Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei changed their faces and said dissatisfied.


    Who can get the top ten qualification this time is not a top genius. Their talent opportunities are far above Cui Xuanlong. However, it took Cui Xuanlong three or four years to impact the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Even if they have good talent, they have more experience in refining the bones of God taught by their elders to impact the realm of contemporary myths. It will take some time to really refine the evil Yang force to impact the realm of contemporary myths.


    For Li Mu, he has a full year to refine his divine bones calmly, impact the mythical realm of the world, take every step firmly, leave no flaws for future cultivation, and lay a solid foundation. Even the Miaoshan monk, Qian Liang, Nangong Mingyue, and even love butterfly clothes have enough time, But for Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei, this time is a little tense.


    The tributaries of the real nine grade earth Shayang pulse can''t be obtained. Finally, there is so little time for refining God bone to impact the mythical realm of the world. They are quite unhappy.


    I knew I had to fight hard at the beginning. Even if the last ranking can be promoted, it''s good. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "How many Desha Yang veins are there in the whole west and South China? Even the highest grade of Disha Yang pulse mastered by the military of the mountain city alliance is only seven. Even so, only a few people can use the alchemy body of Disha Yang pulse of seven to impact the mythological realm of the world every year. It is good luck that you can get the use qualification of quasi nine grade Disha Yang pulse. Don''t be greedy! "


    Nangong Yongcheng said faintly.


    "Yes, what Nangong childe said is very reasonable. Elder martial brother Ruan and elder martial brother Wu should take it easy and be ready to enter, so as not to waste valuable time after entering!"


    The water fairy smiled at the world of mortals and looked at Nangong Yongcheng and said.


    Nangong Yongcheng is the legitimate son of Nangong family. Naturally, it goes without saying that xiaohongchen seems to have some other ideas about Nangong Yongcheng.


    Nangong Mingyue was keenly aware of something. Her pretty face sank, and she stepped forward directly to block the sight of xiaohongchen. Xiaohongchen smiled and nodded to Nangong Mingyue without saying much. She could not offend Nangong Yongcheng''s sister.


    Others didn''t say much. Both Miaoshan and Qian Liang knew that this opportunity was precious. They couldn''t waste any time and began to be ready to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse one by one.


    At the same time, Li Mu has entered the deep cave. His eyes suddenly open. There is a vein like magma in the deep cave. In that vein, a little golden light is like gold dotted on the magma, emitting a faint light. Li Mu knows that this is the Disha Yang pulse at a glance.


    However, this is only the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse, not the real Jiupin branch. Li Mu turned his Qi to his eyes and looked directly along the Disha Yang pulse, and soon found the Jiupin branch.


    "Taking this step will soon be the starting point for Xianfan to have something else and become a saint!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and went directly to the nine grade branch.

 Chapter 702

    Soon, Li Mu came to the tributary of the earth Shayang vein. The tributary of the earth Shayang vein is very small. It seems that the earth Shayang force contained in it is only enough for one person to make alchemy and impact the realm of current myths.


    This real nine grade Disha Yang pulse has the color of red gold, and the extremely strong Disha Yang power radiates. Li Mu came to the tributary of Disha Yang pulse to take a deep breath, immediately sat down cross legged and began alchemy.


    As time went by, Li Mu began to absorb the power of the tributary of the nine grade land Shayang vein. Outside the cave, Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei showed an extremely anxious look on their faces. Finally, one day, Miaoshan monk who was sitting cross legged suddenly stood up and walked towards the dark cave with a slight smile.


    "It''s my turn!"


    The time of January has come. Monk Miaoshan went directly into the dark cave without any obstacles and soon disappeared into the depths of the cave.


    Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei looked at each other and immediately rushed over. The others were expressionless. They watched these two guys being blocked by the invisible barrier at the entrance of the cave and kicking and kicking at the entrance of the cave, but they had no way to enter the cave.


    In the cave, Miaoshan looks at the direction where Li Mu disappeared before and ponders a little. He walks to the cave on another rock wall. In fact, there are prohibitions in it. Even if he wants to compete with Li Mu for the Jiupin tributary, he can''t succeed.


    At the same time, a violent earth evil Yang force ran rampant through Li Mu''s body. This force began with Li Mu''s flesh and blood, directly burned the impurities in Li Mu''s flesh and blood, including the complex Qi strength, continuously purified the Qi strength to the extreme, and gradually began to produce qualitative change from quantitative change.


    This process is extremely painful. Li Mu feels that his body is torn and reorganized. The pain is simply unbearable for ordinary people.


    No wonder it is so difficult to impact the current mythology. Some of these people choose to directly impact the current mythology instead of refining the body first. Some do not know that they need to refine the body at all, and some know but can''t bear such pain. They can''t fully develop their body''s potential and lay the foundation of high-rise buildings to the strongest level.


    The veins on Li Mu''s face jumped, but he gritted his teeth and insisted that if he wanted to climb high and look far, he had to bear the unbearable weight of others. When the impurities in the flesh and blood were quenched and cleaned, Li Mu''s bones began to be torn, reorganized and quenched until the bones were quenched and refined into pure gold, which represented the success of refining divine bones.


    As time went by, Li Mu continued to absorb the power of Jiupin earth Shayang to harden his body. The power of this Jiupin earth Shayang pulse began to decrease. Outside the cave, Qian liangmo stood up silently and walked directly into the cave. Soon he entered the cave.


    Qian Liang also entered the cave, which means that two months have passed. After Qian Liang entered the Disha Yang pulse, it''s Nangong Mingyue''s turn next. After Nangong Mingyue, it''s love Dieyi.


    In the tributary of the ninth grade earth Shayang vein, Li Mu is still refining his body. His spine is refined again, followed by skull, ribs, hand bones, thigh bones, calf bones, and foot bones. All bones are refined into the same color as the golden body.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light rose from Li Mu''s bones and then reflected on his whole body. This was the sign of the completion of refining God''s bones. It took three and a half months for Li Mu to complete refining God''s bones.


    This progress is a little slower than Li Mu''s prediction, but slow work produces fine work. The power of Jiupin earth''s Shayang pulse is extremely violent, but the effect of alchemy is also better. It''s normal to be a little slower.


    "According to the current progress, love Dieyi and Nangong Yongcheng should have entered the earth Shayang pulse. Now I have finished refining my divine bones and will begin to officially impact the current mythical world!"


    Li Mu finished refining his divine bones, and then did not stop. He immediately began to use the power of Jiupin earth''s Shayang pulse to impact the current mythological realm. If he wants to enter the current mythological realm, he should not only expand the size of the Dantian, but also transform his Qi strength into vigorous Qi. The Qi strength of the strong in the current mythological realm will be transformed into vigorous Qi.


    Vigorous Qi is also a sign of stepping into the realm of contemporary mythology.


    After more than four months, including Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei, everyone has entered the earth Shayang pulse. Shengwu mountain has completely fallen into silence. Outside Shengwu mountain, those scattered repair guards have also dispersed rapidly. During this time, they also want to find their own opportunities in the hidden dragon secret place.


    Anyway, now Shengwu mountain is still covered with golden light and can''t be entered. It''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    Time went by. After another three months, immeasurable sword Zuo Liangyu came out of the cave first. Zuo Liangyu entered the Disha Yang pulse later, but he came out the earliest.


    "No one else has come out yet. It seems that I really have the worst chance!" Zuo Liangyu looked around, sighed and said to himself.


    Zuo Liangyu was the seventh to enter the earth Shayang pulse. He was earlier than the water fairy laughing at the world of mortals, Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei, and later than others, but he came out the earliest. This shows that Zuo Liangyu is fully prepared to attack the mythical world of the world. From another point of view, it also shows that his upper limit is relatively low and the opportunity is ordinary. Like a battery, the battery can store less energy, The charging time is naturally shorter than others.


    More than half a month later, the water fairy smiled and walked out of the cave. Her face was not bad, and her breath had reached the level of a product of contemporary myth. However, this breath was only a product of contemporary myth, which could only be regarded as the early stage of contemporary myth, which was far from the peak of contemporary myth.


    "No one else has come out yet?"


    Xiaohongchen looked around and asked. Obviously, she was not satisfied that she was the second one.


    "Didn''t come out!"


    Zuo Liangyu nodded with a heavy heart and said that although everyone is a genius, there is a big gap between genius and genius. Even if the opportunities are the same, the benefits may be different from this opportunity.


    They looked at each other and were silent. After another period of time, Nangong Yongcheng also came out of the cave. He entered the cave earlier and was the sixth to enter. Now he comes out neither early nor late.


    However, Nangong Yongcheng was not discouraged. He knew that his talent was not as good as falling in love with Dieyi and Nangong Mingyue, let alone Li Mu.


    Not long after Nangong Yongcheng came out, Ruan Xing and Wu Shenwei also came out of the cave one after another. They entered the earth Sha Yang pulse at the latest and came out early or late. Obviously, their talent is also relatively general.


    "There are five people. Li Mu and Miao Shan entered the earliest. Why haven''t they come out yet?" The water fairy asked with a smile.


    "Miaoshan may be using the quasi jiupindi Shayang pulse to refine the Buddhist magic power, but Li Mu absorbs the power of the real jiupindi Shayang pulse, and his time will naturally be a little longer!"


    Nangong Yongcheng said.


    "I''ll see you later. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. Let''s go first!"


    Zuo Liangyu had been waiting for a long time. He wanted to see what magic power monk Miaoshan could condense and what degree Li Mu''s strength could reach directly, but seeing that there was no sign of them coming out for a while, he couldn''t wait and flew out of Shengwu mountain directly.


    It''s still a long time before the entrance of the hidden dragon''s secret place is opened. Instead of waiting here, go to the hidden dragon''s secret place to see if you can find other opportunities.


    "Brother Ruan, let''s go and explore the secret place of the hidden dragon and see if we can find any relics!" When Wu Shenwei saw Zuo Liangyu leave, he also said to Ruan Xing.


    "Good!" Ruan Xing''s face was ugly and ignored others. He turned directly and flew out of Shengwu mountain.


    Wu Shenwei arched Nangong Yongcheng and xiaohongchen and flew over. In a twinkling of an eye, Nangong Yongcheng and xiaohongchen are still waiting in Shengwu mountain.


    A man and a woman stayed in the wild mountains. Nangong Yongcheng was silent. For a time, the atmosphere between them began to become strange. The water fairy smiled at the world of mortals and was about to speak, but at this time, a figure flew out of the cave.


    "Brother, I succeeded in attacking the current myth realm. Now I am also a warrior in the current myth realm!" Nangong Mingyue''s happy voice rang and said excitedly.


    Xiaohongchen''s face was stiff and he had to shut up. His face was a little ugly. What a good chance to be destroyed by Nangong Mingyue.


    "Yes, I know you can do it!" Nangong Yongcheng also smiled, nodded and said.


    "Where''s Li Mu? He hasn''t come out yet? " Nangong Mingyue looked left and right happily. She didn''t see Li Mu and others.


    "He hasn''t come out yet. Now there are only Li Mu, monk Miaoshan, Qian Liang and love Dieyi who are still cultivating in the earth Shayang pulse. The others have come out. Zuo Liangyu and Wu Shenwei have left Shengwu mountain to explore the secret place of the hidden dragon. Do you want to explore the secret place of the hidden dragon with me?"


    Nangong Yongcheng said.


    "No, let''s wait for Li Mu to come out!" Nangong Mingyue thought and said.


    Another half a month later, love butterfly clothes also came out of the cave. Love butterfly clothes had a strong momentum and was impressively close to the peak of the first product of contemporary mythology. The realm was about half higher than Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue.


    "Li Xuechang hasn''t come out yet?" Love Dieyi smiled and looked at Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue.


    "He hasn''t come out yet, but he''s probably coming soon!" Nangong Yongcheng said.


    While the three were talking, a communication flying symbol directly went into the golden light and flew to Nangong Yongcheng.


    Nangong Yongcheng stretched out his hand and the communication flying sign fell into his hand. When Nangong Yongcheng opened the communication flying sign, his face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Lin long was ambushed and wounded in the east of the hidden dragon''s Secret territory. He sent out a communication flying sign and hoped we could pick him up!" Nangong Yongcheng said with an ugly face.


    "It must have been Zhao Xin. Now we have all stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. We are not afraid of him at all. Let''s save Lin long and eliminate Zhao Xin by the way!"


    Nangong Mingyue said angrily.

 Chapter 703

    "Miss Xiao, please tell Li Mu when he comes out and say that we went to the east of the hidden dragon''s secret place to help Lin long!" Nangong Yongcheng arched his hand at the laughing red dust and said.


    "OK, be careful!"


    Xiaohongchen nodded and watched Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue love Dieyi leave. She didn''t think Nangong Yongcheng was in any danger this time.


    Before Zhao Xin organized a team to hunt down Li Mu, xiaohongchen also heard about it, but now Zhao Xin''s team has been eliminated, and Zhao Xin himself is just the cultivation of the second grade of contemporary myth. Now Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue and love butterfly clothes have also stepped into the realm of contemporary myth.


    Plus a Lin long, laughing at what the world of mortals thinks, Zhao Xin can''t be their opponent, so they didn''t persuade them to wait until Li Mu came out.


    With the passage of time, a week later, Qian Liang also walked out of the cave. Qian Liang''s strength directly reached the peak of the first product of the current myth, and he vaguely had the strength to impact the second product of the current myth. After he came out, he saw that only xiaohongchen was alone in the Shengwu mountain, and without saying much, he directly left the Shengwu mountain.


    Half a month after Qian Liang left, monk Miaoshan came out of the cave solemnly. He was as heavy as an abyss, and his realm was almost the same as that of Qian Liang. They were all the peaks of contemporary myths, but monk Miaoshan smiled and was obviously very satisfied with his harvest this time.


    As soon as xiaohongchen saw the monk Miaoshan coming out, she immediately welcomed him and asked with a smile, "master Miaoshan is so happy. Is there a great harvest in this impact on the mythical world?"


    "Yes, there are some gains!" Miaoshan also couldn''t restrain his excitement. He directly raised his hand to urge the magic power. As soon as he urged the magic power, he was surprised to see that pieces of Golden Dragon scales grew directly from his hands and arms and spread all over his body.


    "What magic power is this?" Xiaohongchen was surprised and asked in surprise.


    "These are the eight Heavenly Dragon bodies of our Buddhism. Although they are slightly inferior to the Ananda immortal body cultivated by my master Bo, they are also a very powerful Buddhist dharma body. With these eight Heavenly Dragon bodies, although the power of the poor monk has not been enhanced, the dragon scale protects the body from swords and bullets. It is not afraid of ordinary martial arts and magical powers. It is a very powerful auxiliary Dharma body!"


    Monk Miaoshan said excitedly, "it took me more time to cultivate this magic power. Now there should be no one in the cave?"


    "Senior brother Li Mu is still in the cave. Everyone else has come out!" The laughing mortal looked at the Dragon scales on monk Miaoshan with envy, shook his head and said.


    Unfortunately, she is just a martial artist, not a dual cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, so she can''t cultivate any Taoist magic powers, and can''t cultivate magic powers like Miaoshan.


    "Li Mu hasn''t come out yet?" Monk Miaoshan looked surprised on his face. He came out late because he wanted to cultivate magical powers. Even if Li Mu used the power of Jiupin Disha Yang pulse to refine his divine bones and impact the mythical realm of the world, it would take a little longer, but it shouldn''t be longer than he did.


    What the hell is going on?


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a golden light rose into the sky, and the whole Shengwu mountain vibrated. Bursts of golden light appeared above Shengwu mountain. The ceiling above Shengwu mountain was in disorder, and bursts of fairy sounds sounded, which turned out to be a strange appearance.


    "What''s going on?" Laughing, the red dust widened his eyes and looked back at the murmuring exclamation above Shengwu mountain.


    "When Li Mu stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, there was a difference between heaven and earth!" Monk Miaoshan also said in shock.


    At the same time, in the Disha Yang pulse, Li Mu''s muscles and bones roared in unison, producing bursts of dragon and tiger roaring. His Dantian directly doubled, and his Qi strength was completely transformed into vigorous Qi. One method can lead to ten thousand dharmas, and the King Kong immortal body naturally reached the level of great success on the 13th floor.


    The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body is a great success. The realm of the king of boxing is perfect. The realm of the first product of contemporary myth has been continuously improved from the initial stage to the peak of the first product of contemporary myth.


    The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body is a great success, which means that Li Mu''s defense has been improved again. The complete realm of boxing king means that Li Mu''s boxing power can become stronger.


    The peak state of the first product of contemporary myth represents the direct doubling of Li Mu''s combat power. Now, even without using the field of pseudo boxing, Li Mu Ning''s fist can directly kill the casual repair of the third product of contemporary myth.


    "Although I don''t understand any special magic powers, I''m actually improving my combat power now. With my current combat power, plus Lin Long''s love for butterfly clothes and Nangong Mingyue, they may not be able to break Zhao Xin''s star magic clothes. Now that I''ve completed refining my divine bones and stepped into the realm of current myths, I should find Zhao Xin and kill him directly before the hidden dragon secret place is opened, To prevent future trouble! "


    As soon as Li muliu thought about it, he made a decision. Then he began to stop breathing and stabilize the good realm. Then he walked outside the mountain cave. The power of the tributary of the nine grade land Shayang pulse has been completely absorbed by him.


    For 11 and a half months, Li Mu practiced in the Disha Yang pulse for 11 and a half months. It was half a month before the secret place of the hidden dragon was opened again. He finally came out of the cave.


    "Come out!" Laughing, the mortal world was excited to see Li Mu appear. This was the first martial friar she saw, who entered the mythological realm of the world by Alchemy with the ninth grade earth''s Shayang pulse.


    "Congratulations, almsgiver Li. With almsgiver Li''s current strength, even if Qian Liang and I join hands, I''m not your opponent, almsgiver Li!"


    Monk Miaoshan looked at Li Mu carefully and said with some complicated eyes.


    "Monk Miaoshan, what you said is a little hypocritical. I think you have a strange power all over you. You should have cultivated some magical powers?" Li Mu glanced at the monk Miaoshan and asked.


    "Yes, I have cultivated eight Heavenly Dragon bodies of Buddhism. When fighting, I can urge a dragon scale to resist the enemy''s attack. It is similar to the donor''s King Kong immortal body!"


    Miaoshan nodded and said, anyway, it''s no secret. Xiaohongchen knows, and there''s no need to hide Li Mu.


    "Everyone has been promoted. By the way, where are my companions? They haven''t come out yet? " Li Mu turned and looked around, but he didn''t see Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi Nangong Yongcheng.


    "Elder martial brother Li, Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi have left Shengwu mountain. Half a month ago, they received Lin Long''s communication flying sign. Lin long said in the communication flying sign that he was ambushed and injured. I hope they can pick him up. The three of them went and said that they would find them when you came out!"


    Laughing red dust said.


    "Lin long was attacked secretly?" As soon as Li Mu Mei wrinkled his head, he immediately understood that Zhao Xin must have done it. Lin Long''s strength is strong. Ordinary casual repair can''t be his opponent. Only Zhao Xin, who has the same level and mastered magic tools, can sneak attack successfully.


    However, Li Mu didn''t worry too much when he heard the news. After all, it''s not a year ago. Now not only Lin long is the strong one in the current mythological realm, but also Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Yongcheng and love Dieyi are the strong ones in the current mythological realm.


    Not to mention Nangong Mingyue has a lot of treasures. He loves butterfly clothes and seven grades of thunder blood. They dare not say it outside the hidden dragon secret territory, but inside the hidden dragon secret territory, I''m afraid it''s sweeping.


    With Zhao Xin''s strength, how can we deal with them.


    Zhao Xin is really looking for death. Up to now, he doesn''t find a place to hide. He dares to attack Lin long. He is really looking for his own death. There is a cold light in Li Mu''s eyes.


    But it''s been half a month. I haven''t seen Nangong Mingyue. They have returned. Li Mu is going to have a look.


    "You two, I have something urgent to do. I''ll see you later!" Li Mu arched his hand and said to Miaoshan monk and xiaohongchen.


    Although he and Miaoshan moved hands in this war, there was no hatred between the two sides. On the contrary, they had a little friendship. There was no need to turn everyone into an enemy.


    "Since benefactor Li has something to do, please help yourself!"


    Li Mu and Zhao Xin have basically heard about them until now. After all, this matter involves the Zhao family and Nangong family. Miaoshan and xiaohongchen don''t want to be involved in this matter. Their friendship with Li Mu is not enough to help Li Mu kill Zhao Xin.


    With a nod, Li Mu rose directly to the sky and flew to the east of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    The hidden dragon''s secret place has become desolate now, and the previous guard''s scattered cultivation has basically disappeared. Those guard''s scattered cultivation are either crazy looking for relics or hiding in a relatively secret place for cultivation. After all, even if there are no relics to get opportunities, the Reiki in the hidden dragon''s Secret place is several times as strong as that outside, Hiding in the hidden dragon''s secret place and practicing for a period of time is also a harvest.


    It''s just that the hidden dragon''s secret place is mysterious. After opening this time, they may sink to the ground and will not appear until the next time. Therefore, when opening this hidden dragon''s secret place, they must leave, otherwise no one knows how long they will be trapped in the hidden dragon''s Secret place.


    Li Mu looked around, then took out a communication charm and threw it out directly. The communication charm flew out quickly. Soon after, another communication charm flew back quickly.


    Li Mu opened the communication charm. It came from Nangong Mingyue. The content written on the communication charm is that they have trapped Zhao Xin under a black mountain in the east of the hidden dragon''s secret land. They are constantly attacking Zhao Xin''s star robe and want to break Zhao Xin''s star robe.


    But now the progress is not fast. They have been trying to break Zhao Xin''s star robe since they blocked Zhao Xin in the last half month.


    Zhao Xin didn''t expect that he had attacked and wounded Lin long, Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi Nangong Yongcheng. They would go so fast and directly blocked him.


    "I caught Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin, you killed yourself. You can''t blame others!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were cold, he hurried in the direction of Nangong Mingyue.

 Chapter 704

    At the same time, under a black mountain in the east of the hidden dragon''s Secret territory, Zhao Xin has been bombarded into a deep pit by continuous attacks. Nangong Yongcheng is cutting down with a seven star Aotian sword formula. Next to him, Lin long is eyeing Zhao Xin in the deep pit to prevent him from escaping.


    On the other hand, Nangong Mingyue and love butterfly clothes are recovering their energy, which can ensure that martial arts are constantly bombarding Zhao Xin''s star magic clothes, making Zhao Xin''s star magic clothes consume energy and can''t recover.


    "Proud China!"


    "Chasing stars month by month!"


    The two sword lights were entangled in one red and one white moment. The sword light wound and rotated wildly, just like two red and white electric drills drilling hard at Zhao Xin''s star robe.


    "Buzz!"


    The red and white sword light fell on Zhao Xin''s star robe in an instant. Zhao Xin''s star robe shone in an instant. A star lit up and blocked the sword. The sword light continued to rotate and finally annihilated with the star at the same time.


    The sword light could not penetrate the star magic suit, but it annihilated a star. Li Lai, who consumed the star magic suit, used every star by the powerful protective force in the star magic suit. If one star annihilates, the power of the star magic suit will be reduced.


    Once all the stars are annihilated, this star suit will lose all its protective power.


    "Sister Mingyue, please help me sweep the array. I''ll attack!"


    Seeing that the sword gang of Nangong Yongcheng had consumed more than half, love Dieyi flew over directly and said to Nangong Mingyue. Then he nodded to Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long, and Nangong Yongcheng took back the sword.


    "Please!"


    Nangong Yongcheng immediately flew to a place not far away and sat cross legged. He took a pill and began to recover his vigorous Qi. Lin long followed him to protect him. On the other side, love butterfly clothes began to attack, while Nangong Mingyue helped her sweep the array.


    "Thunder dance!"


    Love butterfly clothes fiercely urged the seven grade thunder blood on her. For a moment, she was full of thunder. The thunder communicated with the world. A cumulonimbus cloud in the sky quickly formed. Silver snakes flashed in the cumulonimbus cloud, and then terrible thunder burst down.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud explosion in the sky, and thunder roared down one after another. The thunder was dense and continuous, and even blew hundreds of thunder continuously. Hundreds of thunder directly blew on Zhao Xin''s star robe.


    The hundreds of thunder roared down, and even the ground shook constantly. It was like an earthquake. The bright starlight on the star robe was also submerged in the bright thunder. When the thunder dispersed, the starlight of the star robe was dimmed, and it took a few seconds to recover.


    "Whip of thunder!"


    Love butterfly clothes didn''t stop. After the big move of thunder dance, she directly urged the blood force to condense the thunder whips. Those thunder whips condensed into shape, and then directly took them to the star magic clothes.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The whip of thunder kept beating on the star robe, and the starlight kept swinging, but the starlight was still unbreakable, and there was no sign that it would be broken.


    Although there was no sign that the star robe had been broken, Zhao Xin felt extremely humiliated when he was trapped in the star robe.


    He has been trapped here for half a month. Since he secretly attacked Lin long and failed to kill Lin long, Nangong Mingyue and they rushed to support, Zhao Xin has been trapped. From the beginning of being trapped, Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Yongcheng, Lin long and love butterfly clothes have been trying to break the protection of the star magic clothes. During this period, Zhao Xin is like a sandbag, constantly beaten by several people. He can''t walk away and can''t fight back. He can only be beaten passively, which is incomparable humiliation.


    "Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue, I must remember the humiliation Zhao Xin received today. When I leave here, I will repay ten times and one hundred times. All the humiliations I received today will be returned to you unreservedly. You remember them for me!" Zhao Xin''s extremely angry voice appeared from the rich starlight, which was like a strong wind blowing from hell.


    "You think you can kill me? Let me tell you the truth, with your current attack intensity, it will take at least 20 days to break my star robe, but after 15 days, the exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place will open. The exit will only open for one day, and then it will close. Once the exit of the hidden Dragon''s secret place is closed, none of you will want to go out. When the hidden dragon''s secret place is born, someone will open the exit of the secret place again, Maybe five years later, or even ten or twenty years later! "


    "Unless you are willing to be trapped in the hidden dragon''s secret place like prison for decades, you don''t want to kill me. Don''t waste your energy!"


    Zhao Xin''s crazy voice came from the star Dharma clothes. Before meeting Li Mu, Zhao Xin''s life was smooth. It can be said that he had what he wanted and what he wanted. But since meeting Li Mu, Zhao Xin was like meeting an enemy.


    His fiancee ran away. He wanted revenge, but he failed repeatedly. Finally, he was even trapped here. He was constantly attacked and beaten. He was extremely humiliated. Zhao Xin was the legitimate son of the Zhao family. How could he be insulted and revenge? He had to revenge.


    Zhao Xin''s words made love butterfly clothes and Lin long Nangong Yongcheng''s face sink. From the current situation, Zhao Xin didn''t tell lies. It can''t be done overnight to break the protection of the star magic clothes. In particular, Zhao Xin has activated immeasurable beads before, and immeasurable beads are constantly injecting energy into the star magic clothes.


    Now it''s ten times or even a hundred times more difficult to break the star robe than a year ago. In order to save his life, Zhao Xin is willing to smash the treasure of immeasurable beads. They really don''t have a good way. If they want to completely exhaust the energy of immeasurable beads, it will take about 20 days.


    But if we had waited for 20 days, the exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place would have been closed. In order to kill Zhao Xin, would they really be closed here for 10 or 20 years?


    Ten or twenty years later, the world outside may not know what it will be like. How can they be willing to waste so much time here.


    "Hum, Zhao Xin, don''t be too proud. Just now I have received Li Mu''s communication flying sign. He has come here. Li Mu''s strength must be better than us now. With him, we can break your star robe just around the corner. Wait!"


    Nangong Mingyue sneered.


    "Li Mu?" As soon as he heard Li Mu''s name, Zhao Xin''s face was green and his eyes became red. If it weren''t for Li Mu, how could he fall into this share now? All this was caused by Li Mu. Li Mu is his enemy of life and death.


    However, when Zhao Xin calmed down a little, he burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. He has seen the strength of Li Mu, especially the powerful blow in the field of pseudo kungfu, which was earth shaking. Previously, in Qinghu fortress, Li Mu killed Xia Zhong, the second-class myth in the world, with a blow in the field of simulated pseudo kungfu, Finally, he killed the poison devil.


    At that time, Li Mu was the cultivation of the Supreme Master, but now even Nangong Mingyue have stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. Li Mu can only be stronger than them, not weaker than them.


    Now, how powerful will the condensed potential blow in the world myth realm or the fist in the field of pseudo Kungfu be? Once Li Mu really arrives and cooperates with their attack, I''m afraid it''s really possible to break his star robe soon.


    "I heard from Nangong Mingyue that the boy Li Mu had a dog''s luck and was using the real Jiupin earth Shayang pulse alchemy body to impact the mythical realm of the world. The power of Jiupin earth Shayang pulse is good, but it takes longer to absorb it for his own use. It''s uncertain that Nangong Mingyue cheated me and wanted me to give up my defense and run away!"


    Zhao Xin''s mind turned quickly and began to think about the current situation. Once Li Mu really came, he would be in big trouble.


    "No, Nangong Mingyue shouldn''t have cheated me. After all, it''s not long since the exit of the hidden dragon secret place was opened. No matter how slow Li Mu''s impact on the current mythological realm is, it should be almost now. Otherwise, would he be trapped in the hidden dragon secret place and can''t leave? If you say so, Nangong Mingyue should not lie. In that case, I have to find another way! "


    Zhao Xin thought quickly, and soon a trace of blood flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t wait any longer. Once Li Mu appeared, he would be dead.


    "Hum, Nangong Mingyue, they trapped me. How can they know that I actually have a way to get out of trouble, but the way to get out of trouble is too expensive. I don''t want to use it as a last resort!"


    Zhao Xin made up his mind and looked at the storage bag. His Liangyi sub aura is still in the storage bag. This Liangyi sub aura is a magic weapon with unparalleled power. In fact, the biggest blow of Liangyi sub aura is self explosion. Once the Liangyi sub aura explodes, it is powerful enough to easily kill a genius at the peak of the three products of current myths.


    It is not impossible even to take advantage of his unprepared to hit a strong man in a small holy land.


    However, Liangyi sub aura is the treasure of Zhao family. Zhao Xin is reluctant to let it explode, but in this situation, it must be important to protect his life. Otherwise, if he is killed, the Liangyi sub Aura will also fall into the hands of Nangong Mingyue. It''s better to explode and kill the enemy than leave it to the enemy.


    "Liangyi points halo self explosion, even if it can''t kill Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng, I''m afraid the guard Lin long and love butterfly clothes don''t have enough powerful life-saving magic weapons. There''s no doubt that they will die when they die. Once Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng are injured, I even have a chance to kill them together!"


    "It''s not too late. Do it now!"


    Zhao xinlue made up his mind as soon as he thought about it. It was worth sacrificing a magic weapon as long as it could be turned over by the Jedi.


    "Buzz!"


    A silver light appeared directly from Zhao Xin''s hand. As soon as the silver light appeared, the light flashed and flew directly to love Dieyi. At the same time, Lin long and Nangong Yongcheng saw Zhao Xin''s counterattack and immediately flew over.


    "Zhao Xin, you are just dying!"


    Nangong Mingyue said disdainfully when she saw this scene.

 Chapter 705

    But as soon as Nangong Mingyue finished speaking, she immediately realized that it was wrong. A terrible force in the Liangyi sub aura was gathering, and the force soon became more and more violent.


    "Buzz!"


    A dazzling light like a small sun appeared, and the fierce light broke out on the Liangyi sub aura. In that light, the Dharma array began to jump and break, and the violent power directly showed the trend of explosion.


    "No, he wants to explode the aura of Liangyi. Xuemei, hide behind me!" Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face changed color. She quickly took out the purple Cabernet Sauvignon and shouted to love butterfly clothes.


    "Lin long, get back!" Nangong Yongcheng''s face was also ugly for a moment. He immediately withdrew with Lin long. At the same time, he quickly took out something from the storage bag. It looked like a small token. The token was dark and a halo flowed on it.


    This token is also a very powerful protective magic weapon. Once the Liangyi aura explodes, Nangong Yongcheng will immediately urge this protective magic weapon. The power of the magic weapon explodes is too strong. Without the protection of Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng, love butterfly clothes and Lin long will even be directly killed.


    "It''s too late to return now!" When Zhao Xin was ready to directly detonate the Liangyi sub aura, a powerful and extreme terrorist fist rose into the sky. The fist was so terrible that even the sky began to change color.


    "Punch?" Nangong Mingyue looked back and was stunned. Then she showed a look of ecstasy on her pretty face and shouted excitedly, "it must be Li Mu!"


    There''s no need for Nangong Mingyue to say. Everyone knows that such a powerful fist power must be Li Mu''s coming.


    The terrible fist rose into the sky, and a heavy dark cloud rotating towards the center appeared. In the dark cloud, only ferocious Qi jin''er monsters appeared. The sky monsters loomed in the dark cloud. There were thousands of Qi jin''er monsters. The previous Qi jin''er monsters just condensed into a river. Now the Qi jin''er monsters have covered the sky and blocked the sun.


    Next to the spirit monster that blocks out the sky and the sun, a huge ice and snow Kingdom begins to appear. In the ice and snow Kingdom, Blizzard is rampant. A huge ice and snow God sits on a huge ice and snow throne. In front of the throne, there are dense ice and snow warriors forming a battle array, which is endless.


    In the sky, there was a brilliant golden meteor suddenly falling. The terrible fist gang in the golden light was rampant. The fist Gang fell as if a giant in the sky was hitting it hard.


    This is the fist power at the peak of the realm of the king of Kungfu. The power of the pseudo Kungfu field under the peak realm of the first product of contemporary myth broke out in an all-round way. This is Li Mu''s strongest fist in history.


    The power of fighting soul, blood, fist and realm was immediately sent to the extreme by Cui. This is Li Mu''s ultimate punch.


    "Zhao Xin, you''ve chased and framed me many times. Now you''re looking for your own death. You''re looking for all this. You''ll go first on the huangquan road!"


    Li Muhong''s loud voice appeared. The sound was like rolling thunder. Then his figure appeared in front of everyone. The terrible demon cloud, the country of ice and snow, and the golden meteor were ready to reach the extreme at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    It was like the sound of the earth breaking suddenly sounded, and the demon cloud head of the dense monster loomed. When it was in it, it instantly submerged the Liangyi sub aura, and the Liangyi sub aura that was about to explode was forcibly rushed away, flew directly to the mountain a few miles away, and was heavily driven into the mountain.


    Then the extremely thick demon cloud hit the starlight, "buzzing". In the starlight, the starlight annihilated one by one, and the Big Dipper star outside the star law suit began to fluctuate violently. Li Mu''s attack was too strong. Before, the star law suit was attacked by Nangong Mingyue in turn, but although the attack duration was long, the attack intensity was not large enough, Therefore, the star robe can consume and replenish energy at the same time.


    But now he is suddenly hit by the power of terror to the extreme, and the energy consumption reaches the peak in an instant, which can no longer be effectively supplemented. He can only rely on the hard resistance of the star robe, and the power of immeasurable beads even has no time to pour into the star robe.


    Under the terrorist attack of the demon cloud composed of mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing, the Big Dipper seven stars condensed by the star robe began to flash and shake violently, but this was not over. In the next moment, the mighty ice and snow Kingdom hit the star robe like a huge iceberg.


    The warriors in the ice and snow Kingdom roared and rushed into the starlight. The ice and snow gods on the throne suddenly stood up, took a step in an instant, and blasted the extremely rich starlight with a hard blow.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the starlight froze, and the starlight with extreme intensity solidified abruptly. Then cracks began to appear on the starlight, and even cracks began to appear on the Big Dipper, the core of the starlight.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? Damn it, stop it. Stop it, Li Mu. If you dare to touch me, it''s against the Zhao family. My father will never let you go!"


    Seeing the extremely rich starlight solidifying, countless cracks appeared on it. Zhao Xin was immediately flustered. Originally, he had immeasurable beads in his hand. How could he last at least a few more days? Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s attack was so violent that immeasurable beads'' power could not be effectively supplemented. In this case, due to the killing attack these days, Finally, we are about to reach the maximum strength we can bear.


    But Zhao Xin''s howl was ignored. At this moment, the meteor like golden fist Gang smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, Zhao Xin''s star robe was like a hard walnut surgery. The golden fist Gang fell, and the rich star light suddenly broke. Then the golden fist gang afterwave hit Zhao Xin hard. As long as the blow was solid, it could instantly beat him into a mass of flesh and blood mud.


    "Star Shield!"


    At the moment when Zhao Xin was about to be drowned by the stars, he howled fiercely and crushed the jade pendant hanging on his chest. This was Zhao Xin''s last card to protect his life.


    The jade pendant was crushed in an instant, and a five pointed star array suddenly appeared. The five pointed star condensed and directly blocked in front of the golden fist gang.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The star''s legal shield blocked in front of the golden fist gang. In the twinkling of an eye, dense cracks began to appear on the legal shield, but Zhao Xin immediately turned around and ran away frantically.


    "Bang!"


    The next second, the star''s legal shield broke, and the golden fist Gang rubbed Zhao Xin''s body and blasted it on the black mountain, directly smashing the black mountain.


    "Zhao Xin, do you still want to go now? I think you''d better die obediently! " Li Mu looked extremely cold and fierce. He looked coldly at Zhao Xin''s escape. He caught up with Zhao Xin at his feet and hit Zhao Xin on the back in an instant.


    Just use the boxing state of the peak of boxing king to condense the power instantly, without spending more time to condense the power, Li Mu blows out the killing fist one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The golden fists kept coming down. Each of them was a killing fist of Dacheng realm, but compared with the killing fist of the Supreme Master at the peak of the third grade, the power of Li Mu''s killing fist was at least doubled.


    This boxing Gang beat Zhao Xin, left and right, and fled in confusion. He even lost the courage to resist.


    With Zhao Xin''s strength, he has cultivated high-quality martial arts and has the realm of second-class mythology in the world. If he is not frightened, he has the strength to fight with Li Mu. Before Li Mu used pseudo kungfu, his vigorous Qi has been consumed by half, and he can''t blow the punch just like that in a short time. Zhao Xin can fight with Li Mu.


    But it''s a pity that Zhao Xin is now frightened. In addition, Li Mu is surrounded by Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Yongcheng, love Dieyi and Lin long, which makes Zhao Xin have no courage to go back to fight.


    "Li Mu, I, Zhao Xin, am the son of a senior general and the legitimate son of the Zhao family. My father is a senior general of the military of the mountain city alliance. If you dare to kill me, my father will not spare you. There will be no place for you in South China and West China. Even the major fortresses in China may be wanted for you. You''d better be sensible and don''t touch me!"


    Zhao Xin screamed bitterly as he ran away, trying to use his identity to make Li Mu avoid rats.


    "Zhao Xin, in the present job, you still hold the Zhao family against me. Do you think the identity of the Zhao family''s legitimate son can save you? You look down on the Zhao family! " Li Mu said coldly, "I''ll kill you first today. If the Zhao family wants to avenge you in the future, I''ll kill the Zhao family together if I find a chance!"


    "Die!"


    When Li Mu finished, he hit him hard again, and the golden fist Gang suddenly hit Zhao Xin.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The fist Gang directly tore up Zhao Xin''s body guard Gang Qi. Zhao Xin uttered a shrill scream, gushed blood through his mouth and nose, and hit a floating mountain in front of him. He was seriously injured in an instant.


    "Brother Li, spare your life. I won''t dare again next time. If you want Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Mingyue will give it to you. I promise I will terminate the engagement, and the Zhao family won''t chase you in the future. I promise I won''t trouble you in the future!"


    "Spare your life, spare your life!"


    Zhao Xin was completely afraid and knelt on the ground, kowtowing and wailing desperately.


    "If you beat a snake, you will not die but suffer from it. Your guarantee is meaningless. I will believe your guarantee only when you die. Go on your way!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Mu slammed down again with a hard blow. The golden fist Gang completely submerged Zhao Xin in an instant. The powerful fist Gang directly split Zhao Xin, and his broken body fell directly from the floating mountain.


    Li Mu watched Zhao Xin''s body fall without any expression on his face. Then he reached out and grabbed Zhao Xin''s storage bag and Liangyi sub aura plunged into the mountain directly.


    Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of the Zhao family and the son of the general, died.


    "He''s dead!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked at Zhao Xin''s body falling, and her eyes were a little complicated. Although Nangong Mingyue didn''t want to marry Zhao Xin, she didn''t want to kill Zhao Xin. Unfortunately, Zhao Xin has been aggressive. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t end up like this.


    Zhao Xin is to blame for all this.

 Chapter 706

    "Hoo!"


    After killing Zhao Xin, Li Mu also exhaled a foul breath to calm the boiling Qi. Once Zhao Xin died, his hatred with the Zhao family will continue, but his hatred with Zhao Xin has come to an end.


    "Have you stepped into the peak of the myth of the world?" Nangong Yongcheng looked at Li Mu and his eyelids jumped. He was filled with jealousy. Not only his sister''s good cabbage was going to be arched, but also the boy''s talent and opportunity were much better than them. They came out of the earth Shayang pulse, but they were the initial state of the first product of the current myth, and the boy had reached the peak of the first product of the current myth.


    It''s only half a step away from the peak of the first product of the current myth. Not to mention that the boy''s combat power is far beyond the realm. The realm is a little higher than them, and the combat power is more powerful. People are more popular than people.


    "My previous accumulation is still not enough, otherwise I should be able to directly step into the realm of second-class mythology in the world!" Li Mu nodded and said with a pity on his face.


    "Also the second grade of contemporary myth? The peak of your current myth is at least one year faster than our progress. Stepping directly into the second product of current myth is not going to kill us! "


    Nangong Yongcheng said angrily.


    After cultivating in the realm of contemporary myth, the cultivation speed will slow down relatively. Although there is no shortage of resources, it will take less than a year for genius from the beginning of the first product of contemporary myth to the peak of the first product of contemporary myth, but it will always take a few months, especially for martial artists in the new era, from the beginning of the first product of contemporary myth to the peak of the third product of contemporary myth, It usually takes three to five years.


    This is still for geniuses. If they don''t have enough resources and their talents are slightly worse, they may not be able to achieve it in five or ten years.


    However, this is only for the martial artists in the new era. For the martial artists in the old era, many of them have a very high level of martial arts. The only thing is that their aura did not recover before the great change of heaven and earth. Therefore, they have an empty realm and their combat power can not be brought into play at all. The restoration of aura has changed all this.


    This is like before the great change of heaven and earth, they burned gasoline and after the great change of heaven and earth, they burned nuclear energy. The result is naturally different.


    Taking the year of Reiki recovery as the dividing line, the martial artists who spoke before were called the martial artists of the old era, and the martial artists born later were called the martial artists of the new era. Some martial artists even called the year of Reiki recovery the first year of the era.


    In the old era, it may only take two or three years or three or five years for the martial arts to match their realm and combat effectiveness, while in the new era, the martial arts can only step by step and slowly cultivate the martial arts realm. This is the difference, but the world has changed for so many years, and this difference is being quickly erased.


    "Well, brother, you don''t have so many strange words. Let''s get down to business first!" Nangong Mingyue glared at Nangong Yongcheng and then said, "now Zhao Xin is dead, what should we do?"


    Zhao Xin died, but the follow-up problem was really a big trouble. Nangong Yongcheng''s attention was also attracted. He thought for a moment and said, "Zhao Xin is the legitimate son of the Zhao family. The Zhao family has deep-rooted influence in the mountain city. His father is a great general and one of the top commanders of the mountain fortress. It is considered that he will not risk a full-scale war with our Nangong family, But as long as you know that Zhao Xin is dead, private revenge is absolutely inevitable! "


    "But the good news is that there are many people who know that Zhao Xin is chasing us in the hidden dragon secret place, but there is no one else except us who knows that Zhao Xin is dead. After we go out, we can tell the Zhao family that Zhao Xin is trapped in the hidden dragon secret place. As long as he is not dead, the Zhao family should not completely tear his face. The longer the delay is, the better it will be for us!"


    This is the best way Nangong Yongcheng can think of. This method can stabilize the Zhao family and buy them more time to grow. Moreover, the Nangong family has made great achievements before. It is also reported that Nangong invincible will be regarded as a great general. Once Nangong invincible becomes a great general, the Zhao family will be afraid to throw a rat into the rat.


    After all, Zhao Xin is not the only son of the Zhao family owner. Even if Zhao Xin is his favorite legitimate son, he should not turn over completely.


    This method is quite good, especially for Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng. After all, they are members of the Nangong family. The owner of the Zhao family has more concerns and will not deal with them easily, but Li Mu and love Dieyi are different.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi are not members of the Nangong family. Unless they hide in the Nangong family, the Zhao family will not take them into account.


    "Li Mu, sister Dieyi, you should go to Nangong family with us before you leave the hidden dragon''s secret place!" Nangong Mingyue said.


    However, Li Mu has already considered this matter. Now his killing boxing is close to perfection. Li Mu is going to go back to mountain city Wudao university to find Xiao Rongyu to learn killing boxing with her, see if he can practice killing boxing to perfection as soon as possible, and then start learning military killing boxing.


    Jundao kill boxing is a boxing of spirit level eight or nine grades. Once it is completed, it has boundless power. Moreover, Li Mu has now entered the world of myth. Even if he meets the Hong army of the first grade in the small holy land, it is not so easy to be killed. Originally, Li Mu was going to practice in Qinghu fortress for more than one year, but now that he offended the Zhao family, it is too dangerous to stay in Qinghu fortress.


    No matter how powerful the Zhao family is, do they dare to rush directly into the mountain city Wudao university to kill people?


    It''s nothing to hide in Nangong family all the time. Li Mu doesn''t want to do that if it''s not necessary.


    "After leaving the hidden dragon''s secret place, I''m going to return to Wudao University in Shancheng. Even if the Zhao family is powerful, they don''t dare to rush into the school to kill openly. We should be safer there!"


    Li Mu shook his head.


    "My sister has invited you to our house. What do you mean by refusing?" Nangong Yongcheng asked discontentedly. It is obvious that Li Mu has had a close relationship with Nangong Mingyue. In this case, Nangong Mingyue invited Li Mu to the door, but Li Mu didn''t go.


    Do you want to lift your pants and refuse to admit it?


    "Brother Nangong, you misunderstood. I didn''t say I wouldn''t go to the Nangong family, but now the conditions are not mature and inappropriate. Should I come to visit or propose marriage?"


    Li Mu said.


    Li Mu still has great revenge. Many people who killed him in those years have not died yet. Moreover, in the next few years, the situation of the Terran will become worse and worse. It is not the time to talk about children''s private affairs, but now things have happened. Li Mu can''t think that nothing has happened.


    He must deal with Nangong Mingyue, but it''s really inappropriate now.


    "Come to propose marriage?" Nangong Mingyue''s face suddenly turned red, lowered her head and didn''t say a word. No one dared to look at it. After all, she was still young and had a thin skin when involved in such a thing.


    "You say the conditions are not mature now. When will the conditions be mature?" Nangong Yongcheng asked with a calm face.


    "At least in the great holy land. When I reach the great holy land, I will propose marriage to the Nangong family!" Li Mu thought about it and said seriously.


    According to the current progress, when Li Mu cultivates in the great holy land, the Star Destroyer can restore about 23% of the combat power, more functions can be started, and more weapons can be manufactured. In addition, the strength of Li Mu''s great holy land is enough to deal with a considerable number of dangers. Although it is not enough to deal with only the great holy land, it is enough to deal with a certain degree of crisis.


    "The holy land? When will that have to wait? " Hearing this, Nangong Mingyue asked angrily.


    "Are you trying to fool us? Do you know how much it costs to play with our Nangong family? " Nangong Yongcheng asked calmly, "now you are just a cultivation of the first grade of the current myth. There is still a small holy land between you and the great holy land. Even if you can reach the small Holy Land in three years and the Great Holy Land in five years, it will be eight years later. If there are any changes in this process, it will not be eight years, but ten or even twenty years!"


    "If you can''t get to the holy land all your life, are you going not to marry my sister all your life?"


    Nangong Yongcheng was like blowing hair. Nangong Mingyue felt very reasonable when she heard this. Li Mu''s goal was completely like pushing off. Her eyes were red and she turned and left.


    Love butterfly clothes was a little embarrassed to hear them talk about it. Seeing Nangong Mingyue leave, she quickly followed up.


    "I''ll persuade her!"


    "Second young master, I''ll clean up Zhao Xin''s body thoroughly to avoid being secretly taken out of the hidden dragon''s secret place!" Lin long also quickly found an excuse to leave. The rest is not what he should listen to as a guard.


    "Brother Nangong, I don''t refuse to say the holy land. Now that the world has become like this, strength is the basis for settling down. I never thought of getting married so early, but now that it has happened, I can only accept it. Since I began to cultivate martial arts, I have encountered countless dangers along the way. Enemies, monsters and all kinds of strange things may cause fatal danger. Without strength, even if I married Nangong Mingyue, what can I take to protect him? "


    "If the Zhao family wants to avenge me, what can I do to protect her with my current strength? She will not do me any good except danger! "


    Li Mu said seriously.


    "You don''t have to think about the Zhao family. When you become the son-in-law of our Nangong family, our Nangong family will naturally resist the Zhao family!"


    Nangong Yongcheng said.


    "Nangong family can protect us for a while. Can it protect us for a lifetime? The only profound truth that the world has given me over the years is that "people should test themselves". Please rest assured, brother Nangong, I will practice in the great holy land as soon as possible and won''t let the bright moon wait too long! "


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    When he said this, Nangong Yongcheng couldn''t say anything. Li Mu made a lot of sense. Now Nangong family can protect him and Nangong Mingyue, but what if Nangong invincible and Nangong wusheng no longer exist? At that time, Nangong Yongcheng may not be the master of Nangong family.


    At that time, will the Nangong family carry the pressure of the Zhao family to protect Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu? Even Nangong Yongcheng had no idea about it.


    There is nothing wrong with Li Mu''s saying that people depend on themselves.

 Chapter 707

    Nangong Yongcheng stares at Li Mu. He doesn''t know about Li Mu. He hasn''t heard of Li Mu before he came to the hidden dragon''s secret place. Therefore, first, he doesn''t know Li Mu. Second, he doesn''t have the opportunity to use the investigation of Nangong family to clarify Li Mu''s background.


    However, after a year of contact in the secret place of the hidden dragon, Nangong Yongcheng felt that Li Mu was not a person he couldn''t believe. He finally chose to believe Li Mu.


    "Well, I hope you can step into the holy land as soon as possible!" Nangong Yongcheng sighed helplessly and finally nodded.


    Indeed, the current mythological realm is the beginning of transcendence, but it is only the beginning. If you really want to get close to the top strong, the great holy realm is a key realm. This realm means that the martial friars begin to get close to the top of the pyramid and can not be easily ignored.


    It also means that he has begun to really have the ability to protect the people he wants to protect. Li Mu''s determination of this realm is not nonsense. Nangong Yongcheng also knows that this realm is very critical. It makes sense to step into the great holy land and marry Nangong Mingyue.


    On the other side, I don''t know what love Dieyi said to Nangong Mingyue. She even persuaded Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue turned around and ignored Li Mu. Li Mu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    It was the embarrassment that Nangong Yongcheng broke. Both sides advised and alleviated the embarrassing atmosphere. Although Li Mu knew that Nangong Mingyue must be angry, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he lacked experience in this aspect in both his previous life and this life.


    After being betrayed by Wang Xue in the last life, Li Mu wasted ten years. After getting the opportunity, he began to do everything possible to repair the Star Destroyer. He was in a state of no one''s trust in emotion. Although he avenged the previous hatred in this life, he was also similar to women.


    Fortunately, it''s not far from the opening of the exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place. People began to repair and precipitate the harvest during this period, and Li Mu also began to check the things left by Zhao Xin. Zhao Xin''s body has been treated. I''m afraid a considerable part of what he left can''t be easily revealed, otherwise the news that Zhao Xin has died can''t be concealed.


    But Zhao Xin, after all, is the legitimate son of the Zhao family and the son of a general. He must have a lot of good things and can''t be let go easily. Li Mu opened Zhao Xin''s storage bag and began to check the contents.


    There is a secret script in Zhao Xin''s storage bag. The name of this secret script is juding divine skill. It is one of the martial arts Zhao Xin is cultivating. This martial arts is quite powerful, stronger than killing fist. It is a spirit level martial arts. Unfortunately, Zhao Xin''s star magic clothes have been broken, otherwise it is also a good treasure to protect himself.


    In addition to this secret script, there is a bead in Zhao Xin''s storage bag. This bead is called limitless bead, which contains nine sky star power. There are not only spiritual power but also star power in the world, but it is difficult to extract and refine star power, but it is easy to absorb spirit power. Therefore, very few people cultivate star power.


    If this immeasurable bead matches with the star robe, the effect is naturally the best. Now without the star robe, the immeasurable bead will be useless for the time being, but this thing is really a treasure. Li Mu put it away first to see if it will be useful in the future.


    Other things are some pills. There are many kinds of pills, including those for replenishing qi, healing, detoxification, and other strange effects. These pills are not valued by Nangong Mingyue and Nangong Yongcheng. Their pills are not bad compared with Zhao Xin.


    Li Mu gave these pills to love Dieyi and Lin long, but Lin long said nothing, because he was the guard of Nangong family. Nangong family would give everything he needed. He couldn''t ask for what others gave, so he made a taboo.


    Zhao Xin has a lot of things. Li Mu divides all the bits and pieces. The last thing left is the magic weapon left by Zhao Xin. Liangyi divides the aura.


    Liangyi sub aura is powerful. It already belongs to the category of magic weapons. It is much more powerful than ordinary magic weapons. Even if it falls into the hands of a strong person at the top of a small holy land, it is not out of date.


    "Who wants this magic weapon?" After pondering for a while, Li Mu took out the magic weapon. He felt that Lin long had done a lot in the secret place of the hidden dragon this time. It was reasonable to give him this magic weapon. Unfortunately, Lin long said nothing about it.


    "After all, this magic weapon belongs to Zhao Xin and is also one of the treasures of the Zhao family. It''s too easy to identify. Once the Zhao family knows that this magic weapon is in Lin Long''s hands, Lin long will die. Even our Nangong family can''t protect it!" Nangong Yongcheng shook his head and said.


    After all, Lin long is only the escort of Nangong family, let alone a escort. Even if a partial child of Nangong family is involved in Zhao Xin''s death, in order to calm down the situation, Nangong family will not completely tear their face with Zhao family. I''m afraid they will have to hand over people. That''s true of Nangong family, let alone a escort.


    "I can''t take this magic weapon either. I can''t guarantee not to let others know that this magic weapon is in my hand!" Love butterfly clothes also simply shook his head.


    If someone knows that the aura of Liangyi is in the hands of love Dieyi, even if love Dieyi is an exchange student from Wudao University of magic capital, she will inevitably be investigated. After all, Zhao Xin is the son of a senior general. This matter will be notified to Wudao University of magic capital. In order to keep the situation from expanding and affect the stability of the mountain city, it is impossible for Wudao University of magic capital to protect love Dieyi.


    After all, Liangyi sub aura is very valuable. It''s hard to believe that the Zhao family threw it out to frame her. Once investigated, I''m afraid love butterfly clothes can''t keep a secret. Those guys have countless ways to let her speak.


    "Mingyue and I can''t take this thing. Once it is brought back and exposed, we can only force the Nangong family and the Zhao family to go to war in an all-round way!" Nangong Yongcheng said.


    Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue, Lin long and love Dieyi don''t want the aura of these two instruments. After all, this thing is too hot. Once people find it, it will be a big trouble.


    "Li Mu, I suggest you leave the Liangyi aura in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory and throw it into the river. In this way, no one will find it. At that time, there will be no evidence. Zhao Xinsheng will not see a person dead or a corpse. If you are not sure that Zhao Xin is dead, the Zhao family will not go to war with us!"


    Nangong Mingyue couldn''t help persuading him. Although she was still angry, Nangong Mingyue''s concern for Li Mu prevailed.


    "After all, it''s a Taoist instrument. It''s a pity to throw it away, and no matter where you throw it, it''s possible to be found. After all, there are still a lot of people in the hidden dragon''s secret place!" After thinking for a while, Li Mu decided to put away the aura of the two instruments by himself¡° This Taoist instrument will stay with me first, and I will try my best to ensure that no one will find it! "


    After all, Liangyi sub aura is a Taoist instrument. If the power can be brought into full play and is quite powerful, this Liangyi sub aura can also be used as one of Li Mu''s cards.


    "Be careful yourself!" Seeing that Li Mu has decided, Nangong Mingyue can only ask again and again.


    However, this Liangyi sub aura is in Li Mu''s hands, and they are also more assured. After all, once the Liangyi sub aura is found, Li Mu will be the first to be in danger. If Li Mu uses this Liangyi sub aura, he will be cautious and don''t need them to say more.


    After determining the aura of Liangyi, nothing else is important. Li Mu began to study the juding divine skill, and soon found that the juding divine skill can add the power of killing fist. These two martial arts are quite complementary.


    With this discovery, Li Mu immediately began to practice juding divine skill. His current state of boxing has reached the peak of the king of boxing. The peak of the king of boxing can not only improve the power of boxing and reduce the time of condensation, but also help to practice boxing. There are many similarities between juding divine skill and boxing. Li Mu''s practice has made great progress.


    Ten days later, this giant tripod skill has been introduced. However, it will take a long time to achieve a small success or even a great success. There is no hurry.


    Ten days later, it was getting closer and closer to the opening of the exit of the hidden dragon secret place. The hidden dragon secret place was bustling again. The surviving supreme masters and many escorts appeared one after another, ready to leave the hidden dragon secret place.


    Ten people qualified to enter the earth Shayang pulse also began to appear. Monk Miaoshan, Qian Liang, Narcissus laughing at the world of mortals, limitless sword Zuo Liangyu and so on were waiting for the exit to open. More and more people affected their cultivation. Li Mu and they saw that it was only a few days before the exit of the hidden dragon secret place opened, and they simply stopped their cultivation one by one.


    "Li Xuechang, classmate in Dieyi!"


    On this day, a group of people from Qingzhou Wudao University also appeared. This time, Qingzhou Wudao University returned in vain. Their first breaking wave in the tianbang failed to defeat Qin * Tianwei and enter the final ten places. It is a pity that they lost the opportunity to enter the earth Shayang pulse to refine their gold body.


    However, this year, it seems that duanlang has other guardians in the hidden dragon secret territory. His strength has stepped into the realm of current myths. Zhuo Sheng introduced it. Duanlang has known Li Mu and them.


    "Before Kuncheng Wudao University humiliated us Qingwu, I would also like to thank brother Li and sister love Dieyi for their help!" Breaking wave arched Li Mu and love Dieyi and said.


    "Just a little help, brother Duan, you''re welcome!" Li Mu said politely.


    "Hey, we came from Qingzhou Wudao university with full confidence about the secret place of the hidden dragon, but we didn''t expect to get anything. There are countless talents in West and South China. We underestimate the heroes in the world!" The broken wave sighed and said that other people of Qingzhou Wudao university had the same expression, and they were all relatively lost.


    Originally, they thought that there would be at least twenty or thirty places in the secret place of the hidden dragon this time, and they might also have the opportunity, but they didn''t expect that only ten places were given this time. Let alone them, they didn''t even get the place at the top of their school''s list. How could they not be lost.


    "Brother Duan doesn''t have to lose. Everyone has his own fate. There is no chance here, and it may not be available elsewhere!" Li Mu advised and said.


    "Brother Li is right. By the way, I heard from the guard of Tianmen before. You killed Wu Daozi, the genius of Tianmen. Tianmen will not let you go easily. In addition, Ren Changfeng of Kuncheng Wudao University, I''m afraid he will also trouble brother Li!"


    The broken wave warned.

 Chapter 708

    "Tianmen and Ren Changfeng?"


    Li Mu smiled and didn''t agree. Li Mu didn''t know how strong the Tianmen gate was, but could it be stronger than the Zhao family? As for Ren Changfeng and Daocheng, Li Mu didn''t pay attention.


    Ren Changfeng is afraid that he has not yet entered the realm of contemporary mythology. As for Tao Cheng, a year ago, he was successful in the early stage of returning to the virtual realm, and his combat power is equivalent to the peak of the first product of contemporary mythology. Now he can enter the realm of the second product of contemporary mythology at most, and Li Mu is already the peak of the first product of contemporary mythology. Are you afraid of them?


    "It seems that brother Li is not afraid of Kuncheng Wudao University!" When duanlang saw Li Mu''s expression, he knew it. After all, Li Mu could beat duanlang, who was the first in the tianbang of Kuncheng Wudao University, let alone Ren Changfeng¡° However, brother Ren Changfeng and brother Li are not worried, but the strength of Tianmen is not weak. In my opinion, it''s better to directly kill the people of Tianmen and avoid future trouble. As long as the people of Tianmen die, it''s so far away from the location of Tianmen that the news may not be transmitted back in time, which can save a lot of trouble! "


    "If brother Li needs help, we people from Qingzhou Wudao university are willing to help!"


    The broken wave arched his hand and looked sincere. Now Li Mu has used the nine grade land to refine the Yang pulse, and has stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. In the next ten years, he is bound to become a new great power in West and South China. Making friends with such people will be beneficial without harm. Maybe this relationship can be used in the future.


    In fact, these days, duanlang has contacted other people who have entered the hidden dragon''s Secret territory of Shayang pulse. Even if they can''t make friends, they also have a familiar face. After all, Miaoshan Qian Liang and Zuo Liangyu use the quasi Jiupin Shayang pulse to refine their gold bodies.


    Make use of the peak of the eight grades and the quasi nine grades to refine the golden body. As long as it doesn''t fall in the future, even if it takes ten or twenty years, you can at least step into the great holy land. These are contacts worth making.


    Among these contacts, Li Mu, who made use of the alchemy body of the ninth grade earth Shayang vein, is naturally the most worthy to make friends with.


    "No, Wu Daozi''s death in Tianmen is his own way of death. If Tianmen people are reasonable, they will not continue to investigate this matter. If Tianmen people want to investigate, they are just stepping stones on the road of martial arts. There is no need to cut grass and root for them!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    The road of martial arts is to meet difficulties. The stronger the enemy, the faster the strength will be improved. If you mix with some weak chickens every day, there will be no rapid improvement.


    However, under the pressure of strong enemies, martial arts can be improved quickly, but if a bad one is killed directly, there is no need to talk about the road of martial arts. Therefore, many martial artists will try to avoid provoking powerful enemies.


    "Brother Li is full of confidence. I can''t compare!" Breaking the waves sighed with heartfelt admiration. When he met an enemy like Tianmen, he thought about how he could not be discovered by Tianmen and not let the news leak, but Li Mu didn''t care about Tianmen''s possible revenge.


    No wonder Li Mu can get the first place in the hidden dragon secret land, but he can''t even enter the top ten. This is the gap.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people who are still alive in the hidden dragon secret place appear one after another. Now the matter of the hidden dragon secret place has been settled, and no one will attack and kill others. However, many people still hate the matter of the hidden dragon secret place this time. I''m afraid there will be some fighting after leaving the hidden dragon secret place.


    "The exit of the hidden dragon''s secret place is about to open. When the exit of the secret place is opened, I will directly return to my family, report the matter here to my family and ask them to make some preparations in advance. At that time, Mingyue will go to mountain city Wudao university with you. You should protect her and don''t hurt her. Mingyue is the only girl of our generation. Her father and grandfather dote on her, My grandfather, in particular, dotes on her very much! "


    "If she really has any problems in mountain city Wudao University, Grandpa will not spare you. You must take good care of her!"


    Nangong told Yongcheng.


    "Nangong Mingyue is going to Shanwu, too?" Li Mu knew this news for the first time. He was surprised to hear this news. There are many enemies of Li Mu in Shanwu. Now he has offended the Zhao family. After returning to Shanwu, he doesn''t know how much trouble there is. Where can Nangong Mingyue take care of her in the past.


    "I don''t want Mingyue to go to Shanwu. Shanwu is no safer than home, but she is determined to go, and I can''t help it!" Nangong Yongcheng said helplessly, "but you don''t have to worry. Mingyue has now entered the realm of contemporary mythology. In the past, she will enter the elite inner door class, and there must not be much danger!"


    This is actually the way that love Dieyi persuades Nangong Mingyue. Love Dieyi still knows something about Shanwu inner class. As long as the realm is enough and the family background is innocent, even if you didn''t go to school in Shanwu before, you can continue to study in Shanwu inner class after paying the tuition.


    As soon as Nangong Mingyue heard this, she directly decided to follow Li Mu to Shanwu. Nangong Yongcheng persuaded him several times, but it was useless. She had to come by Nangong Mingyue''s temperament.


    Even Nangong Yongcheng can''t help it, and Li Mu has no good way. If he wants to say that Nangong Mingyue won''t go to Shanwu, Nangong Mingyue may be directly angry.


    Two days later, a dull thunder appeared on the clear sky. After the thunder, a golden light column fell from the sky, and the light of the Dharma array flashed in the golden light column. This is the way to leave the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    "The exit of the secret place is open. Let''s go!"


    Suddenly someone shouted in the crowd, and then others rushed directly to the golden pillar of light. These people competed with each other for fear that someone would go out first and ambush themselves outside.


    Only a few people are not afraid of ambush and look indifferent. Among them are Li Mu and Miao Shan.


    When the swarm of people were almost gone, Li Mu and his companions fished into the golden light column. As soon as they stepped into the golden light column, Li Mu and his companions felt light under their feet and weightless. Then the golden light flickered slightly, and Li Mu and his companions were directly transmitted to the outside of the hidden dragon''s secret place.


    After leaving the hidden dragon''s secret place, the people outside the hidden dragon''s secret place have already dispersed. A year ago, there was a surge of people here. After a year, there was basically no one. Who has the leisure to stay here and wait for a year to see the excitement.


    As soon as they left the secret place, Nangong Yongcheng and Lin long told Li Mu that they would leave directly. Although they were going back to the mountain city, Nangong Yongcheng had other things to do, so they didn''t go the same way as Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue and Dieyi.


    "Benefactor Li, you are destined to be with our Buddha. If you have the chance to go to Putuo Mountain, you must go to the temple to find the little monk!" Monk Miaoshan made a Buddha salute to Li Mu Wei and said to Li Mu with a smile.


    "You go!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily, what is fate with the Buddha? Doesn''t she want to turn Li Mu into a monk? If Li Mu really becomes a monk, what can she do?


    "Yes, brother Miaoshan, if you go to the mountain city, remember to go to Wudao University in the mountain city to find me!" Li Mu smiled.


    "The poor monk will leave!" Monk Miaoshan nodded and saluted Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue''s love butterfly clothes again. Then he stepped out step by step and gradually went away in the blink of an eye. Every step he took seemed like a normal walk, but he could stride a long distance in one step, which made him feel like an inch.


    "Please!"


    Zuo Liangyu also hugged Li Mu and left with monk Miaoshan. I don''t know what happened with him.


    "Let''s go!"


    The light in the sky gradually disappeared, and bursts of roaring sounds sounded, as if something had sunk into the ground again. When the light completely disappeared, the roaring sound also stopped, and everything was calm.


    The hidden dragon secret place is closed again. I don''t know when to open it next time. As soon as the secret place is closed, no new opportunities appear. Finally, a few people who wait can only leave.


    "Let''s go. There''s no empty ship coming. We can only go back by ourselves!" Li Mu looked in the direction of the small free city nearby. There had been no surging crowds in the free city for a long time. I''m afraid that as soon as they entered the hidden dragon''s secret place, the route of flying ships here would be broken.


    Without flying an empty ship, Li Mu and the three had to go back to the mountain city by themselves, which might take half a month.


    One night, Li Mu settled Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi, and then quietly ordered the brain to send him back to the Star Destroyer.


    "Brain, extract the genes in these two tubes of blood!"


    As soon as Li Mu returned to the Star Destroyer, looking out from the porthole, the Star Destroyer was almost the same. A huge circular wound ran through the whole Star Destroyer. There were maintenance robots busy around the wound, but the progress was quite slow.


    For wounds like Star Destroyers, the flagship of the ship was sunk. Even if it was towed to the interstellar home port for maintenance, it would take a long time to repair. It is expected that the star destroyers will repair themselves, which is also limited by energy problems, so the repair will naturally take longer.


    "Yes, master!"


    A light blue halo enveloped the two tubes of blood, and then the blood suspension was taken away. Soon after, the two injections were made.


    These two tubes of blood are love Dieyi and Wu Daozi. Love Dieyi is the blood of seven grades of thunder, while Wu Daozi is the blood of five grades of Wind God. These two blood vessels are much stronger than Li Mu''s current ice God blood, and so far Li Mu has not found that blood vessels will repel each other.


    Blood forces with the same attribute may be excluded, but blood with different attributes, especially those with non-water attribute and fire attribute, will not be excluded. Therefore, Li Mu can rest assured that he has blood forces with several attributes. These blood forces are his talent and his bottom card.


    Two tubes of injections were injected into Li Mu''s body one after another. The dense nano robots carried blood genes and wrote these gene fragments into his genes. Li Mu felt a burst of paralytic pain, but the pain soon disappeared, and his body soon returned to normal.


    "Crackle!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, "crackling" the sound of lightning jumping sounded, and a strong current condensed directly in his hand.

 Chapter 709

    "Seven thunder blood and five wind god blood. With these two blood, my combat power will be improved again!"


    A strong wind wrapped Li Mu''s body. Li Mu looked at the thunder and the strong wind and nodded with satisfaction. Then he checked the maintenance progress of the Star Destroyer, quietly left the Star Destroyer and returned to the cave where he hid.


    Li Mu took a look inside the cave. In the cave, Nangong Mingyue was sleeping soundly, and love Dieyi slept very lightly. However, because Li Mu was watching the night, love Dieyi was more at ease and was not easily awakened.


    Li Mu thought for a moment and released Xia Li directly from the demon tower. According to his agreement with Xia Li, once he entered the realm of contemporary mythology, he would release Xia Li and let Xia Li continue to grow. Xia Li has been suppressed by the Buddhist characters in the demon pill. Xia Li can''t grow at all. He stepped into the ranks of imperial demons and turned Jiaos into dragons.


    Xia Li appears from the demon tower. She is still the same. She doesn''t seem to have been locked in the demon tower for too long. Time has different meaning for the demon family and the human family.


    "Have you stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology?" Seeing Li Muxia Li''s frown, he immediately said, "according to our previous agreement, you should lift the ban on me and let me go!"


    "I let you out just to lift your ban!" Li Mu nodded and said that he was not hypocritical to most demon families. He should kill and show no mercy, but Xia Li was different.


    The fire of the red lotus industry has little impact on Xia Li, which is enough to show that Xia Li has no hobby of indiscriminately killing innocent people. Only this is different from ordinary demons, and Xia Li has indeed helped him a lot. Since there has been an agreement before, Li Mu doesn''t want to break his promise.


    Xia Li didn''t expect that Li Mu should be so straightforward. She really wanted to let her go. There was a trace of complexity in her eyes. After all, she was a king level top-grade demon, and the blood of swallow sky Python was also very high, second only to the real dragon. If others caught a swallow sky Python as a spiritual pet, they wouldn''t easily let swallow sky Python go.


    "Your martial arts are pure without any impurities. It doesn''t look like an eight grade ground Shayang pulse can do it!" Xia Li looked at Li Mu and said strangely.


    "A nine grade branch was born in the earth Sha Yang pulse of the hidden dragon''s Secret territory. I defeated other experts and won the opportunity to refine the earth Sha Yang force of that branch. I used the nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse to refine my body!" Li Mu said.


    "Jiupin?"


    Xia Li''s eyes widened. Although she is a python swallowing heaven, she also has a considerable understanding of the earth Sha Yang pulse. The nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse is very rare even in the whole of China. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could find a nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse to refine the body. This opportunity is great.


    "Yes, it''s Jiupin!" Li Mu nodded very definitely and said, "where are you going when the ban is lifted? I suggest you don''t go back to the secret place of Lingwu. Too many students died before the secret place of Lingwu. The high level of Shanwu is still tracking down this matter. If you go back, you will be caught by them! "


    Although Xia Li is a top-grade demon at the imperial level and a high-level python, he may not have room to resist in front of the top strength of Shanwu. Once he is found, he will soon be caught.


    "Why, afraid I''ll betray you?" Xia Li said coldly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll betray something. I just don''t want you to be caught by Shanwu people. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll lose your freedom all your life!" Li Mu shook his head and said, "let me lift the ban for you first!"


    Li Mu is not afraid of Xia Li''s betrayal, because even if she betrays Li Mu and says she is colluding with Li Mu, who believes there is no evidence? Even if Hong Junxin wanted to nail the evidence, it was not enough to rely on Xia Li''s confession. Before the world changed, it was useless to judge only his confession, let alone Li Mu''s identity now.


    Li Mu is now a strong man in the current mythological realm, and he still uses the power of the earth''s evil Yang pulse to refine his body and step into the current mythological realm. Such a talented Shanwu senior level can''t give up unless he doesn''t make a fool. Unless there is hard evidence, it''s useless for Hong Jun to get Xia Li''s confession.


    After all, Xia Li is a demon. Does she prove that Li Mu was coerced or wanted to kill a human genius? Who can be sure, so even if Xia Li''s confession is available, Hong Jun can''t help Li Mu.


    Li Mu said and took out the Buddha lamp directly. A strong vigorous Qi was directly injected into the Buddha lamp. Xia Li saw that the pretty face of the Buddha lamp changed slightly. She was too impressed by the Buddha lamp. After all, the pain of burning herself was terrible. Even if Xia Li didn''t have heavy karma, she didn''t want to experience it again.


    As soon as the powerful vigorous Qi was injected into the Buddha lamp, the Buddha light suddenly bloomed on the Buddha lamp, and then bursts of Sanskrit sounded. The Buddhist character on Xia Li demon pill began to flicker slightly. Xia Li immediately felt a burning feeling, and then the Buddhist character began to peel off from Xia Li''s demon pill.


    The Buddhist character gradually emerged from Xia Li''s demon pill, and finally the Buddhist character completely separated from Xia Li''s dark demon pill.


    "Boom!"


    A strong and extreme evil spirit rose into the sky, Xia Li''s pupils contracted slightly, and then slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Love Dieyi was awakened when she noticed the monstrous evil spirit. Her pretty face changed slightly, and she immediately sat up and was on full alert. She felt that the evil spirit outside the cave was not only strong, but also seemed very close to them. Love Dieyi didn''t dare to move while running gangqi slowly, for fear of disturbing the evil spirit.


    However, after a while, the monstrous evil spirit began to weaken gradually and finally disappeared completely.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Mingyue rubbed her eyes vaguely, looked at love butterfly clothes and asked strangely.


    "Nothing, you sleep!" Love Dieyi hesitated for a while. She saw that the evil spirit seemed to have gone away and didn''t tell her the truth. Otherwise, Nangong Mingyue might not be able to sleep all night.


    "Oh!" Nangong Mingyue promised vaguely, but she didn''t notice anything wrong, and soon fell asleep again.


    "Maybe a big demon passed here!" Love butterfly clothes waited for a while, determined that there was no evil spirit again, leaned against the cave wall with clothes again, and didn''t dare to sleep again.


    "Finally free!"


    Xia Li astringed his evil spirit, looked at Li Mu with complex eyes, and then turned fiercely and left directly.


    Li Mu looked at her back until Xia Li''s figure completely disappeared. He looked back at the cave, went to a position near the cave and sat down.


    After dawn the next day, the people continued on their way. More than a week later, the magnificent walls of the mountain fortress appeared at the end of their sight.


    Nangong family also has a residence in the mountain fortress, but in fact, outside the mountain city, Nangong family also controls an advance base, which is similar to a small city.


    The Qianjin base is nominally under the jurisdiction of the mountain fortress military, but in fact it has independent jurisdiction. In recent years, 20 or 30 large and small Qianjin bases have appeared outside the mountain city. Basically, these bases are all built by big families, companies or forces in the mountain city.


    There are rich mineral resources around some Qianjin bases. Some Qianjin bases are suitable for artificial cultivation of various rare herbs and miraculous medicines. Some Qianjin bases have an important geographical location and can be used as a hub for trade between mountain cities and nearby fortresses.


    These forward bases are different from the mountain fortress and do not belong to the military base. They should be responsible for the safety of the base and pay taxes to the mountain city regularly. For the mountain city, once the monster attacks on a large scale, these forward bases are sentry towers. Even if they can not delay the advance of the monster army, they can also play a role of warning in advance.


    Therefore, the military of mountain city alliance also supports the establishment of these forward bases, as long as these bases do not collude with monsters.


    Nangong family is one of the top aristocratic families in the mountain city. Naturally, it is impossible to let go of this forward base. They also manage such a small kingdom.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three of Li Mu took a look at the distance and then continued on their way. Soon after, they flew outside the mountain city and fell from the sky. In principle, no one is allowed to fly directly into the city. Unless they are notified in advance and authorized, they are very easy to be attacked by close fire.


    Without prior notification or authorization, the three had to honestly go to the checkpoint to enter the city. Now everything in the Terran gathering area wants to mix in.


    After all, it has a population of twenty or thirty million like a mountain fortress. The slums in the outer city have a complex population and chaotic public security. It''s not surprising that there are nothing hidden in them. Now it''s not normal that there are no scary cases every day.


    Even though the entrance and exit inspection of the mountain fortress has been very careful, it is still impossible to prevent something from sneaking into the mountain fortress.


    "Identity certificate!"


    The soldiers at the checkpoint hold alloy knives and stare at the people in and out warily. There are heavy machine guns on the sentry tower of the checkpoint in the distance, and the muzzle is directly aimed at this side, ready to fire at any time.


    Li Mu and love Dieyi directly took out Shanwu''s student card, and Nangong Mingyue naturally had his own ID card.


    "Shanwu''s students?" When the soldiers at the checkpoint saw the identity certificate of Li Mu and love butterfly clothes, they immediately looked solemn. After saluting, they returned the identity certificate and asked, "do you need to send a car back to Shanwu?"


    "No, we can go there by ourselves!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "I didn''t expect Shanwu''s students to have such a high position in the mountain fortress!" When the three entered the city, Nangong Mingyue said thoughtfully.


    "Because every year, many students in Shanwu will enter the alliance military after graduation, making indelible contributions to the guard of Shancheng. It''s normal to have a higher status!"


    Li Mu said.


    After entering the city, the three men directly soared into the air and flew to Shanwu. For two years, Li Mu has left Shanwu for two years. When he was forced to leave Shanwu, many people thought that Li Mu''s road to martial arts in the future had been cut off. It was lucky that he could step into the mythical realm of the world within five years.


    But I didn''t expect that in just two years, Li Mu had reached the level of a contemporary myth. I''m afraid Hong Jun will lose his chin when he sees him again.


    "Who?"


    As soon as they approached the gate of Shanwu outer courtyard, someone shouted.

 Chapter 710

    "Eh, it''s sister Dieyi!"


    As soon as the three of Li Mu approached, someone recognized love butterfly clothes and exclaimed.


    It has been two years since Li Mu left Shanwu. Many people have never heard of him, let alone met him. On the contrary, in the past two years, love Dieyi has become famous in Shanwu. Love Dieyi has seven thunder blood lines, which are relatively few in the whole Shanwu. In addition, she directly hit the sky list one year after Li Mu, becoming the second in the sky list and the first in the potential list.


    In addition, she looks beautiful and loves butterfly clothes. Even many elite inner class students who have been famous for a long time are inferior to her. Therefore, many people know her in Shanwu outer courtyard.


    As for Li Mu, he has been away from Shanwu for more than two years. Many freshmen have never heard of his name, let alone met him. Only many old students in the east courtyard still remember him. After all, Li Mu was invincible when he was in the east courtyard, but unfortunately, many people think Li Mu is like a meteor. It is bright when he crosses the night sky, but it just falls too fast.


    "Look, it''s sister Dieyi who''s back!"


    "The momentum of sister Dieyi is so strong. This is the world myth realm. This must be the world myth realm. Sister Dieyi has stepped into the world myth realm after going out for a year!"


    Many people came to hear the news at the door and talked excitedly as soon as they saw love butterfly clothes.


    "Sister Dieyi, have you really stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology?" A 23-year-old young man asked, this young man is a loan student and has not yet become a formal student of Shanwu. Therefore, although he is older and earlier than liandieyi, he still wants to call liandieyi sister.


    "Yes, I have finished refining my bones and stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology!" Love Dieyi nodded and said that although she was a little cold in Shanwu, she had a friendly attitude towards her classmates.


    "Unexpectedly, just two years after she came to Shanwu, she has entered the realm of contemporary mythology, which has created a record for Shanwu. She will be famous in the inner class this time. In the past two years, there have been a large number of talents in Shanwu. In the past two years, there have been forty or fifty people who have successfully entered the realm of contemporary mythology. She was once the second hegemon in the list of heaven and the third zhuyihou in the list of heaven, Xiang lengchan, the fourth in the list of heaven, is the representative of the new entrants into the current myth in the past two years! "


    "It''s a pity that there was once a genius in the outer court. His name was Li Mu. I''m afraid the elder sister hasn''t seen him yet. He was also the first in the outer court''s list of heaven. Unfortunately, it is said that he offended vice president Hong Jun and was expelled from the school. He can''t find the earth Shayang pulse to refine his divine bones. Now it is estimated that the cultivation of the Supreme Master''s three grades will flash and fall like a meteor!"


    The speaker''s face was complicated, and he didn''t know whether it was a pity for Li Mu or gloating.


    There are now hundreds of strong people in the current myth realm in Shanwu. Those are experts at the forefront of the God of war list. On average, Shanwu actually has some people step into the current myth realm every year, some are strong people in the outer gate, and some are successful in the impact of the current myth in the ordinary inner class.


    However, Shanwu has only mastered one five grade Desha Yang pulse. The vast majority of Shanwu students use this Desha Yang pulse alchemy body to impact the current myth realm. A few talented students are lucky to use the seven grade Desha Yang pulse alchemy body mastered by the military of Shancheng alliance to impact the current myth realm.


    The five grade and seven grade earth Sha Yang pulse is naturally far inferior to the nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse.


    On hearing this, Nangong Mingyue couldn''t help laughing. This smile was like warm flowers in spring, as if it made the sky bright. Nangong Mingyue had beautiful long hair and waist. Now a smile immediately attracted the eyes of everyone around. The eyes of those Shanwu students showed an amazing look.


    "Who is this beauty? I haven''t seen her before!" Many students were stunned, their eyes showed an amazing look, and began to talk.


    "I came with sister love Dieyi, but it should not be our Shanwu students. If our Shanwu students are so beautiful, how can no one know them!"


    "Yes, Shanwu is a martial arts university. We can''t compare with the monastic college. There are not so many beauties. If such beauties are famous in the school, no one can know them!"


    Many people talked about it, but Nangong Mingyue didn''t care. Instead, she said to Li Mu, "it seems that you don''t mix well in Shanwu east courtyard. Some people think you are still the Supreme Master!"


    Many Shanwu students looked with the eyes of Nangong Mingyue and immediately saw Li Mu. A boy unexpectedly appeared next to two fairies and seemed to know them very well. Suddenly, many boys broke the vinegar jar in their hearts and were jealous.


    Fairies are out of reach. They can''t get close, but they can''t let others get close.


    "Who is this guy? He looks so strange!" Several new Shanwu students looked at Li Mu and asked each other.


    "No, I''ve been in Shanwu for two years. I''ve never seen this guy before!"


    "No, this, this seems to be Mr. Li Mu!" There were also old students who looked familiar to Li Mu. They thought hard, and suddenly showed a shocked expression on their faces, exclaiming.


    After all, Li Mu has left Shanwu for more than two years. Even Laosheng didn''t often see Li Mu before. Many Laosheng''s memory of Li Mu has been blurred. After a careful look, Li Mu recognized him for a while.


    "Li Mu?"


    "How did Li Mu come back?"


    At the entrance of Shanwu east courtyard, many people have not seen Li Mu, but some have heard Li Mu''s name, not to mention that almost all the old students of the east courtyard have heard Li Mu''s name, even if they have not seen Li Mu. Now they hear that this is Li Mu, and many people suddenly show a shocked expression.


    "Isn''t he out of school? But also offended vice president Hong Jun. how dare he come back? "


    "Sister Dieyi, I heard that you went to the hidden dragon''s secret place this year. There is a quasi Jiupin ground Shayang pulse in the hidden dragon''s secret place. Did Li Mu use that quasi Jiupin ground Shayang pulse with elder martial sister to step into the realm of contemporary mythology?"


    And the old student of Shanwu east yard asked quickly when he saw Li Mu''s sharp breath.


    "No!"


    Love Dieyi shook her head and said faintly. She seemed to see that these people were not friendly to Li Mu, so her attitude was cold.


    "I''ll tell you, the hidden dragon secret place is not accessible to ordinary people. It''s said that there are only 20 or 30 people who can use the quasi Jiupin land to kill Yang pulse this time. Li Mu has been expelled from Shanwu. How can you get in? In my opinion, senior Li Mu, you might as well ask Dean Hong Jun to allow you to return to Shanwu again!"


    The student who asked the question just now said proudly.


    After all, Li Mu himself is a genius of Shanwu east hospital. He has high talent and good opportunity. Now he has left school for two years and suddenly comes back. He is following love Dieyi and another beauty they don''t know. Yanfu is so high. Of course, they are dissatisfied.


    Now they are secretly happy to hear that Li Mu seems to have failed to enter the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Ba Gao tramples on human nature.


    But I didn''t expect that the smiles on the faces of these students had just appeared. Not long after they heard love Dieyi continue to say, "Mr. Li didn''t use the quasi Jiupin Disha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon secret realm, but used the only real Jiupin Disha branch alchemy body in the hidden dragon secret realm to step into the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    As soon as love butterfly clothes said this, the smiles on those faces suddenly stopped, and an unbelievable expression appeared on the faces of others.


    How is this possible? It''s impossible at all. A student of Shanwu who was expelled from school could make use of a Jiupin earth Shayang pulse that Shanwu super genius can''t get. This is not a quasi Jiupin earth Shayang pulse, but a real Jiupin earth Shayang pulse.


    All Shanwu students at the gate were stunned and stared at Li Mu one by one, as if they had never seen a miracle.


    Li Mu didn''t care about these conversations at all. He just glanced at the people and said casually, "let''s go, let''s go in!"


    Both love Dieyi and Nangong Mingyue nodded, and then followed Li Mu directly to Shanwu east courtyard.


    At the gate of Shanwu east courtyard, everyone watched Li Mulian Dieyi and Nangong Mingyue gradually enter the school. No one spoke for a long time, but it is obvious that today''s news will soon spread all over Shanwu east courtyard.


    "Senior, sister Mingyue, I''m going to the tutor to hand in the task. The tutor is still waiting for my good news, so I''ll go first and contact you later!"


    After school, love Dieyi told Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue that she hadn''t come back for a year. Love Dieyi must go to her mentor first.


    "Good!" Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue nodded and watched love Dieyi leave. Then Li Mu said, "let me take you to my mentor Xiao Rongyu first!"


    "Yes!" Nangong Mingyue nodded cleverly, even a little nervous. After all, the tutor is also an elder. Nangong Mingyue felt that it seemed a little like going to see her parents.


    It''s a pity that Nangong Mingyue should not be allowed to worship Xiaorong fish as a teacher. After all, Xiaorong fish is a senior mentor of the east courtyard, and Nangong Mingyue is now a mythical realm in the world. Even if Shanwu studies, he should study directly in the elite inner class and follow the teachers of the elite inner class.


    Li Mu with Nangong Mingyue soon came to the teacher villa area of the east courtyard, but Xiao Rongyu was not in the villa. Li Mu asked in the surrounding villas and soon found out a bad news.


    The Golden Bridge on the other side of Lingwu secret territory was damaged for some reason. At present, xiaorongyu, Mosheng and other teachers of the east courtyard are helping to repair the Golden Bridge on the other side of Zushu fortress. This is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing began to practice in Lingwu secret territory after Li Mu left Shanwu. They haven''t come out until the Golden Bridge on the other side was damaged.

 Chapter 711

    Two years ago, since Li Mu was forced to suspend school by the vice president headed by Hong Jun, not only Xiao Rongyu began to step up his cultivation in anger, but also Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing applied to practice in the hidden dragon secret land in anger.


    This is a two-year retreat. Not long ago, the closing time arrived, and the Lingwu secret place opened once a year was opened again. Unexpectedly, the students practicing in the Lingwu secret place didn''t come out, but a four armed demon ape broke out. As soon as the demon ape came out, there was a war with the five element mentor who was responsible for opening the entrance of the Lingwu secret place.


    The strength of the four armed demon ape was extremely terrible. One enemy five * didn''t lose the wind. Finally, the four armed demon ape hurt several mentors, pinched and burst the five element copper furnace supporting the bridge on the other bank, and fled back to the secret land of Lingwu before the strong ones of the ancestral tree base came to support.


    As soon as the five element copper furnace was pinched and exploded, the bridge on the other side could not be supported. After the four armed demon ape fled back, it disappeared, so that no Shanwu students could escape.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately shocked Shanwu east courtyard. There was a disturbance by swallowing Python in Lingwu secret territory before. Later, swallowing Python disappeared. Unexpectedly, there are four armed demon apes now.


    Many martial students died in the mouth of tuntian mang before. Now these four armed evil apes make trouble. I don''t know how many will die in the secret realm of Lingwu.


    Lingwu secret place has a complex environment, vast territory and abundant resources. Although Shanwu has basically cleared many places in recent years, there are still many places that are difficult to explore, and it is not uncommon to hide big demons.


    "The four armed demon ape doesn''t know where it came from. It''s so powerful. It''s also a double cultivation of Buddhism and demons. It can not only master Buddhist magic powers, but also magic secrets. It''s very difficult. If it''s not like this, the five of us can''t lose to him!"


    The five elements tutor guarding the entrance of Lingwu secret territory looks very ugly. Although they don''t teach in Shanwu, they are also Shanwu''s teachers at least. Each of them has the cultivation from the first grade of contemporary myth to the second grade of contemporary myth. Unexpectedly, the five people can''t win a monkey together. It''s a great shame.


    "I estimate that the four armed demon ape already has the peak of the three products of current myths, and even the strength of the quasi little Saint level. Although its blood is not high, the two magical powers of Buddha and devil are extremely powerful, strange and difficult. The tutors at the peak of the three products of current myths may not be its opponents!"


    Another five element tutor said that this is also to get back a little face and show that they are not wronged in losing. If they can''t win the monkey, it''s not that their strength is weak, but that the monkey''s strength is too strong.


    "Stop talking nonsense. How''s the refining of the five element tripod? The situation in Lingwu secret territory is unknown. We don''t have time to wait!" Not far away, Xiao Rong fish hurried anxiously.


    "Now!" Five temporary refining mud tripods were quickly taken out. These five mud tripods had just been refined and looked quite rough, but in a hurry, even Shanwu''s master of refining tools could only refine such things.


    "These five element mud tripods have just been refined. They are only temporary imitations and can''t bear too much power. I estimate they can only last for three minutes at most. Therefore, as soon as the entrance of Lingwu secret territory is opened and the Golden Bridge on the other side appears, you should immediately. After you, the school will refine a new five element tripod and pick you up at that time!"


    Said the leading five element tutor.


    "Yes, open it quickly!"


    Xiao Rong fish twisted his eyebrows and said.


    She is now a strong person in the little holy land and the nominal vice president of Shanwu east hospital. The five element mentor dared not neglect, and quickly began to urge the five element mud tripod. The five element power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth soon appeared from one mud tripod.


    "Boom!"


    With the emergence of the five elements, the five elements gathered and directly shone into the tree heart of the ancestral tree. Then a loud noise appeared, and the ancestral tree trembled slightly. Then a black hole appeared in the void, the sound of chain dragging in the black hole appeared, and then the huge other bank golden bridge began to appear slowly.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the Golden Bridge on the other bank appeared, Xiao Rongyu immediately stepped out and rushed directly to the golden bridge. Mentor Mo Sheng and others immediately followed him behind him.


    The rescue team composed of Xiao Rongyu and his tutor from the east hospital had just entered the secret land of Lingwu. The Golden Bridge on the other side began to fluctuate violently, and cracks began to appear on the pottery tripod. The Golden Bridge on the other side was extremely heavy. Relying on several temporary pottery tripods, it was impossible to last too long.


    "The rescue team is ready to close the Golden Bridge on the other bank!" The leading five element tutor shouted loudly, and was ready to stop urging the Tao Ding, recover the power of the five elements, and close the entrance to the secret realm of Lingwu.


    "OK, ready!" Several other tutors nodded one after another and prepared to close the entrance of Lingwu secret place, but at this time, two figures came from a distance.


    "Wait!"


    The two figures came quickly and drank loudly. The five elements tutor''s attention was attracted. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw that a man and a woman were flying in the air and came quickly.


    "Who? Eh, you are a strong man in the mythological realm of the world! "


    The leading five element tutor frowned, and then a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. This man and woman looked quite strange from a distance. They should not be the tutor of Shanwu east academy, but the students of Shanwu elite inner class?


    But when they got close, the leader of the five elements tutor lost his voice and exclaimed, "are you Li Mu?"


    Li Mu?


    The other four five elements tutors suddenly changed their faces and looked at them one after another. The tragedy in Lingwu secret place was noisy before. One of the people who couldn''t get around was Li Mu.


    But isn''t Li Mu suspended from school? How can he appear here? It was said that he was suspended from school, but because of Hong Jun, it was basically the same as being expelled. These five elements tutors thought they could not see Li Mu in their life, but they didn''t expect Li Mu to appear again so soon.


    "Li Mu, why are you back?"


    "No, you''re angry and vigorous. This is the sign of the strong in the current myth realm. You''ve even stepped into the ranks of the strong in the current myth?"


    The leader of the five elements tutor was unbelievable, but on second thought, maybe Li Mu was lucky. He didn''t know where to find a small land Shayang pulse, and the grade of this land Shayang pulse must be very low. After all, in the whole west China region, Shancheng Wudao university only mastered a six grade land Shayang pulse, while the seven grade land Shayang pulse was in the hands of the military of Shancheng alliance.


    Other Desha Yang veins with good grades are in the hands of some big forces and families. Li Mugen could not have easily obtained them unless he was lucky to meet a small Desha Yang pulse that no one found. However, those Desha Yang veins must be of low grade. Even if Li Muli succeeded in using those Desha Yang veins to refine gold and impact the mythical world of the world, his future is quite slim.


    It''s really a pity that a great genius who once won the first place in the heaven list of Shanwu east courtyard may stop in the realm of contemporary mythology in his life.


    "Hello, where''s my mentor Xiao Rong fish?" Li Mu quickly arched his hands to the five five element teachers and asked quickly.


    "Vice President Xiao has the secret land of Lingwu. They have formed a rescue team and just left!" Said the leading five element tutor.


    "I also want help from Lingwu secret place. Please help me stabilize the Golden Bridge on the other side!" Li Mu nodded slightly and said directly.


    "There are vice president Xiao in Lingwu''s secret place. You don''t have to go in and wait for news outside. The four armed demon ape, Buddha and devil double cultivation, is very difficult. Although you have stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, it''s still very dangerous to meet that four armed demon ape!"


    The leading five element tutor said that he meant that the five tutors were helpless and injured when they met the demon ape. In the past, you two just stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. Once you met the four armed demon ape, you could not help, but also encounter danger and drag back the rescue team.


    Rather than go in and drag your feet, you''d better wait outside.


    "Teacher, I may have seen that demon ape. Maybe I can help!"


    When Li Mu heard that the demon ape was a double cultivation of Buddha and devil just now, he was moved. Before, he met a golden Ape Offering a lamp in the abandoned temple in Lingwu secret land, and the golden ape practiced Buddhist magic. Although the golden ape was very different from the four armed demon ape, Li Mu thought there might be some connection between the two.


    Whether there is a connection or not will be known at a glance in the secret realm of Lingwu.


    "Have you seen that demon ape?" The leading five element tutor and other tutors looked at each other, then nodded and said, "well, you go in!"


    Before the five elements tutors could ask who Nangong Mingyue was, they saw that Li Mu directly took Nangong Mingyue and rushed to the other bank Golden Bridge. Stepping on the other bank Golden Bridge, they flew to the entrance of Lingwu secret territory.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue had just stepped into the entrance of Lingwu secret place. There was a loud noise behind them. The Golden Bridge on the other bank contracted rapidly and disappeared into the void. The entrance of Lingwu secret place was closed again.


    When Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue disappeared, many students gathered around. Most of these students were people who prepared Lingwu secret place this year. There were sudden changes in Lingwu secret place. They didn''t want to give up this opportunity and basically didn''t leave. Some students came here specially when they heard of an accident in Lingwu secret place.


    "That was Li Mu just now, and he left Shanwu for two years and stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. It''s incredible!"


    Some students gathered here murmured.


    "In my opinion, he either has no refining bones at all and directly impacts the current mythological realm, or he has found a waste land Shayang pulse to refine the mythological realm. If he has no refining bones, the current mythological realm is his limit. Even if he uses the waste land Shayang pulse to refine the mythological realm, The possibility of stepping into the little Holy Land in the future is also very small, and his achievements may not be comparable to ours in the future! "


    "Yes, he used to be a man of the moment, but now the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken, ha ha!"


    "Although your description is good, you can be a chicken if you like. Don''t take us!"


    Neng Shanwu''s students are all arrogant. Of course, they don''t want to be compared to chickens.

 Chapter 712

    Before, Li Mu was too dazzling in Shanwu east courtyard. Shanwu boarded the tianbang and potential list in one year, and became the first in the tianbang.


    He has offended some people in Shanwu, and more people are full of jealousy towards him. Now it seems that Li Mu is not doing well, and many people are gloating.


    His classmates are too jealous and despised. Even many Shanwu people hope that the worse Li Mu is, the better.


    It''s best that Li Mu didn''t find the alchemy body of dishanyang pulse at all. His martial arts realm all his life stopped at the current myths and let them surpass slowly, which is in line with the mentality of many mountain martial arts students.


    However, before long, when the news comes from Shanwu, they will know how ridiculous their current ideas are. After all, it has been said that they loved Dieyi at school. Li Mu used a real nine grade land to refine the body of Shayang pulse, which these Shanwu students can''t get all their life.


    I don''t know how wonderful the expression on these students'' faces will be when they hear the news.


    In the Lingwu secret place, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue have fallen next to the huge lake. Li Mu looks around and doesn''t find Xiaorong fish. I''m afraid they start looking for students in the secret place the first time.


    "There is a preaching hall in Lingwu secret place. There is a relic. There is a large array in the relic. If there is danger, the large array can protect. Sister Tao Xue knows that. I doubt that the students in Lingwu secret place will hide in the preaching hall. Let''s go directly to the preaching hall!"


    Li Mu didn''t see Xiao Rong fish. Instead of looking for them first, he went to the preaching hall according to his guess.


    "OK, I''m not familiar here. Listen to you!" Nangong Mingyue nodded and said.


    Nangong Mingyue in Lingwu secret place had been here before, but it was like playing at that time. She didn''t pay much attention to it at all, so she basically had no impression of Lingwu secret place.


    Li Mu led the way, and Nangong Mingyue immediately followed him to the direction of the preaching hall.


    Li Mu''s guess is good. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing are indeed in the preaching hall. Three months ago, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing had been practicing in the hidden dragon secret place for more than a year. Since Li Mu suspended school, they applied for the Lingwu secret place and have been practicing in the Lingwu secret place.


    Li Mu was driven away by Shanwu teacher led by Hong Jun and had to leave school. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing felt very angry, but their strength was too weak to help Li Mu. There was nothing they could do when Li Mu was driven away. After Li Mu left, they made up their mind to practice hard and step into the realm of current myths as soon as possible, so they could help Li Mu in the future.


    Originally, their cultivation in the secret realm of Lingwu was relatively smooth. Basically, they reached the state of supreme master three grades one after another. Just wait for another effort, they can make alchemy and impact the realm of current myths.


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, there was a sudden change in the situation in the Lingwu secret territory, and there was an extremely powerful four armed demon ape. The four armed demon ape was extremely powerful and proficient in Buddhism and magic powers. As soon as it appeared, it beat the students in the Lingwu secret territory to flee and fail to become an army.


    Fortunately, some people know that there is a large array in the preaching hall, which can temporarily resist the attack of four armed evil apes. Therefore, the news quickly came out and called the same door. Now hundreds of students have hidden in the preaching hall and rely on the large array to resist the attack of four armed evil apes.


    "Calculate the time. Now the entrance of Lingwu secret place has been opened. I don''t know if we hide here and no one goes out. Does the teacher guarding outside find anything wrong!"


    Luo Qingqing looked out and said with a worried face.


    "Teacher, they will certainly find it wrong. I''m afraid that a teacher will come in and find out, and suffer a great loss in the hands of the four armed demon ape!"


    Tao Yuewei frowned and looked out of the array.


    According to the time, the entrance of Lingwu secret place has been open for several days, but until now, I haven''t seen Shanwu''s teacher. This is not good news.


    "It''s really hateful. It was the bad man of Hong Jun. his apprentice Luo Bisheng wanted to kill younger martial brother Li. Finally, he was killed by younger martial brother Li. The murderer was always killed. This is what he should have done. But he not only wanted to revenge younger martial brother, but also wanted to plant the disappearance of their three teachers in Yuan Jiuyin on younger martial brother Li!"


    "All this is because of him. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be trapped here now!" Luo Qingqing said angrily.


    "Don''t talk. Be careful to be heard by those who want to. Just keep these things in your heart and know them!" Tao Yuewei glared at Luo Qingqing and said.


    At this time, an earth shaking noise suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise appeared, and the guardian Dharma array outside the preaching hall suddenly fluctuated violently, as if it could break at any time.


    "No, the magic monkey is coming again. Hurry up and inject Qi into the guard array!"


    The preaching hall was in a hurry. The students in charge of stabilizing the Dharma array on this day immediately rushed up and hurriedly injected energy into the guardian Dharma array.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Outside the preaching hall, the Dharma array was rampant. A ferocious four armed demon ape was holding a huge dark iron bar to madly impact the Dharma array. The Dharma array was constantly flashing. However, with the continuous injection of Qi, the Dharma array was stabilized again. The ferocious four armed demon ape vented for a while, and then turned into a black light and disappeared.


    "Gone, the demon ape is gone!"


    When the four armed demon ape disappeared, there was a cheering for the rest of life in the preaching hall.


    After a while, the preacher hall was quiet again. Suddenly someone said, "according to the time, now the exit of Lingwu secret place has been opened. Now we are trapped here. Maybe the teachers don''t know at all. I think we should send someone out to inform the school and send someone to save us!"


    "Yes, the news that we are here has to be spread. Otherwise, who knows how long we will be trapped here!"


    The man''s proposal soon received a warm response. Everyone talked and said that someone must be sent out to inform the school.


    "Who wants to go? Who will inform the school? "


    At this time, another voice sounded. As soon as this voice sounded, the voice that was still in full swing immediately became quiet.


    The four armed demon ape is outside, which is not inferior to the four armed demon ape swallowing python that once appeared in the legend. If you venture out and happen to meet the demon ape, wouldn''t it send food to the four armed demon ape?


    "The strong tianbang is the elite of our Shanwu east courtyard. Now we are in danger. I think those strong tianbang should take responsibility and let the strong tianbang inform the school!"


    Someone suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, yes, we should let tianbang strong people go. Tianbang strong people have high strength and have a greater chance to escape when they encounter four armed demon apes. In addition, tianbang strong people usually get more resources from the school. Now when they encounter danger, they should naturally bear greater responsibility!"


    "The strong in tianbang are supreme masters. What''s the difference between meeting that demon ape and others? The resources of the school also depend on us. What does it have to do with others? Why should we take risks? "


    A strong man in tianbang said angrily.


    Soon, Shanwu students in the preaching hall were divided into two groups. One group was tianbang students and the other group was students who didn''t get on the tianbang. The two sides quarreled in the twinkling of an eye and wanted each other to go out.


    "Stop arguing. Look over there, someone is coming!"


    Someone was staring at the people around him with vigilance, and suddenly shouted excitedly. The people in the preaching hall quickly looked over there and saw several people coming quickly.


    "It''s the teacher of the east hospital. The teacher of the east hospital has come to save us!"


    Those figures were getting closer and closer, and soon some students recognized them. They were the rescue team led by Xiao Rongyu and composed of Shanwu east hospital.


    "Come on, open the array!"


    "Saved, we''re finally saved. Sobbing, it''s like going to jail these months. It scared me to death!"


    Everyone in the preaching hall was excited, and some even cried directly. They were trapped in the preaching Hall these months. They were tortured every day and night, which was more painful than going to jail.


    "Disperse the alert, let''s go first!"


    As soon as he came here, Chen Rulong, a senior mentor in charge of this matter in the rescue team, shouted.


    There are three senior instructors in the rescue team, of which Chen Rulong is mainly responsible for this matter. The other two senior teachers are Xiao Rongyu and Mo Sheng, and the others are ordinary teachers of Shanwu.


    After all, the rampant four armed demon ape is only equivalent to the peak of the three products of current myths. Even if it is proficient in the two magical powers of Buddha and devil, it can cope with the situation with Xiao Rong fish, who has now reached the small holy land, plus two senior tutors and seven or eight ordinary teachers.


    After all, Xiaorong fish is not only a high level, but also has unparalleled power of Military Boxing. The school believes that the strength of this rescue team is strong enough.


    The protective array in the preaching hall was opened directly. Xiao Rongyu rushed over with several other teachers immediately. Several teachers outside the preaching hall explored and guarded around to see if the four armed demon ape was nearby.


    Before several teachers rushed into the preaching hall, at this time, a magic spirit rushed into the sky, and a dark shadow rushed directly to a teacher on guard outside.


    "How brave! You bastard didn''t run away when you saw our Shanwu teacher appear. Instead, you dared to attack. You''re really looking for death!"


    Chen Rulong roared and grabbed it with one claw.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    A giant hand grabbed the four armed demon ape fiercely, and the attacked Shanwu''s teacher took the opportunity to retreat quickly to avoid. Since the four armed demon ape could defeat five five elements teachers with one enemy, the teacher of Shanwu east courtyard knew that he could not be the opponent of the four armed demon ape at all.


    Getting out and waiting for help is the most correct choice. Unfortunately, this Shanwu teacher still underestimated the four armed demon ape.

 Chapter 713

    "Bang!"


    The dark iron bar hit the Dragon catcher hard. The Dragon catcher was immediately beaten by the dark iron bar. The iron bar roared and continued to hit the mountain martial teacher hard.


    "Waves stack a thousand weights!"


    The teacher''s face changed greatly. With a fierce scream, he urged the vigorous Qi of the whole body to the extreme and slapped it hard. When he slapped it, layers of vigorous Qi superimposed in an instant, just like a heavy wave, and flew to the iron bar.


    The iron rod smashed into the thousand heavy waves, and suddenly it seemed to break into layers of rags. The sound of "Yila" kept ringing. The thousand heavy waves were exploded in the twinkling of an eye. However, the dark iron rod first exploded the Dragon catcher, and then was disturbed by the thousand heavy waves. The iron rod failed to directly hit the Shanwu teacher, only the terrible demon force with the iron rod rubbed the Shanwu teacher.


    "Ah!"


    Although he was only rubbed by his anger, the teacher of Shanwu still screamed, spitting blood and retreating in an instant. He was hurt by a blow.


    "No, save people first!"


    Xiaorong fish found the situation here. She immediately turned and flew over. She immediately urged jundao to kill boxing across the distance. Now Xiaorong fish has stepped into the little holy land, and the gang Qi in the little holy land will change into Gang Sha. She blew out her fist and Gang Sha condensed.


    A gang evil spirit blew directly at the four armed demon ape. The four armed demon ape turned back and immediately swung an iron rod. The iron rod stood upright and smashed it against the gang evil spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise sounded like thunder, and the four armed demon ape immediately flew backward, "dangdangdangdang", like stepping back on the void. It took more than ten steps to stop.


    "This evil animal is fierce, but it''s not the opponent of vice president Xiao!" Several Shanwu teachers were relieved when they saw this scene, and their faces showed a relaxed expression.


    The four armed demon ape just hit a teacher of Shanwu. It''s really fierce. If the Xiaorong fish with the strongest combat power in their rescue team can''t deal with the four armed demon ape, it''s a big problem.


    Fortunately, Xiao Rongyu was strong enough to beat back the four armed demon ape with one blow. It must be that the four armed demon ape is not the opponent of Xiao Rongyu.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape was beaten back by the Xiao Rong fish. The four armed demon ape roared, and his eyes became scarlet. There was no sense in his eyes.


    However, it didn''t continue to attack Xiaorong fish, but roared and rushed directly to the injured Shanwu teacher, trying to eat the injured Shanwu teacher directly.


    "Help me!"


    The mountain Wu teacher was seriously injured and saw the four armed demon ape rush directly towards him. The mountain Wu teacher screamed and retreated desperately.


    "Die!"


    "Jundao kill fist, kill the devil!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s face sank, and he stepped out with a fierce step. In an instant, he urged jundao kill boxing. The strong martial arts of jundao kill boxing broke out, and the golden vigorous Qi condensed. In an instant, he was like a giant waving a fist, and a hard fist directly blasted the four armed demon ape.


    The martial arts of jundao shaquan is a high-grade martial arts of spirit level. The senior teachers of other mountain martial arts speculate that there may be eight to nine grades of spirit level, but because this martial arts is understood by Xiao Rongyu himself from shaquan, it does not belong to the martial arts of mountain martial arts, so no one else can do it in mountain martial arts except Xiao Rongyu.


    Although the high level of Shanwu wanted Xiao Rongyu to hand over this martial art, she didn''t nod because Xiao Rongyu had a military background and it was hard to force. Up to now, Shanwu hasn''t got this martial art, so the old master of Shanwu doesn''t know whether it is spirit level 8 or spirit level 9.


    However, there is no doubt about the power of the martial arts of spirit level eight or spirit level nine. Coupled with the realm of Xiao Rong fish, Chen Rulong and his colleagues felt that even if Xiao Rong fish hit it, it would hurt the four armed demon ape without surprise.


    Especially now, the four armed demon ape directly rushed to the injured teacher Shanwu with his back to Xiaorong fish, and was unprepared for the attack on Xiaorong fish.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden fist print blasted on the back of the four armed demon ape. The expected bloody scene did not appear at all. Although the golden armor of the four armed demon ape was blasted, there were almost no wounds on the four armed demon ape, which was impossible.


    "How could this happen?" Chen Rulong shouted with a shocked face.


    "Dragon scale?"


    Only Xiao Rong fish could see clearly. It turned out that there was a layer of Golden Dragon scales under the thick long hair of the four armed demon ape. The ape had dragon scales, which was unheard of.


    "You know the Buddhist magic. This is the Dragon golden scale, one of the Eight Buddhist sects. You have such an adventure!" Xiao Rong fish exclaimed in disbelief, and then reacted.


    The four armed demon ape has Buddhist and demon magic powers, which may be that it has received a special inheritance of Buddhism and magic at the same time. The inheritance of Buddhism shows the golden scales of dragons. It is said that there were eight people under the throne of Buddha. These eight people include heaven and man, dragons, yecha, gandava, Kalura, jinnara, Asura and Maharaja.


    Among them, the dragon is not a real dragon, but one of the five clawed golden dragons. Obviously, the four armed magic ape has been inherited by the Golden Dragon and has grown an indestructible scale. Even the military killing fist of Xiao Rongyu is difficult to shake.


    "Roar!"


    Although Xiao Rongyu''s military killing fist failed to hit the four armed demon ape, it made the four armed demon ape feel great pain. The four armed demon ape turned back fiercely, stared at Xiao Rongyu and rushed towards Xiao Rongyu fiercely.


    "Everyone, go back to the preaching hall. The eight dragons have been blessed by the Buddha. They are indestructible and invincible. It''s very difficult to hurt. Everyone hide in the preaching hall first. I''ll stop it!"


    Xiao Rong fish looked dignified to the extreme and shouted loudly.


    The combat power of this four armed demon ape can''t be compared with that of Xiaorong fish, but because of the Dragon scales, Xiaorong fish may be difficult to defeat or even kill it. The Dragon scales of the eight dragons claim to be indestructible and invincible. Of course, this is not absolute. Any defense has an upper limit. If it exceeds the upper limit, it can be destroyed.


    But I''m afraid the defense limit of the demon ape dragon scale is very high. Xiao Rongyu is not sure that he can break the defense, so he can only let others retreat into the preaching hall first to avoid being attacked by the four armed demon ape.


    "You go back quickly. I''ll help Dean Xiao resist this demon ape!" Chen Rulong''s face is hard to see the extreme. Although the eight Buddhists are legends, no one has seen them here in the mountain city before, but the most common thing these days is the things in the legends. Who dares to say that the eight Buddhists do not exist?


    Demon, demon, ghost, monster, wasn''t it something in the legend before? But now this thing is simply rampant. No one once believed in the existence of these things, but it is these things that threaten human survival.


    "Go back first, go back first!"


    Other teachers in the rescue team did not dare to be brave. They rushed to the preaching hall with the injured Shanwu teacher.


    The preaching hall was quiet, and everyone looked desperate. Unexpectedly, even the teacher of Shanwu couldn''t deal with the four armed demon ape now. Are they going to be trapped and die in the preaching hall?


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape gave an earth shaking roar, slammed heavily on the ground and rushed directly to the Xiaorong fish.


    "Hoo!" Xiao Rongyu took a deep breath, and the war in her eyes was overwhelming. In the blink of an eye, Wu Dao was turned to the extreme by her, and bursts of powerful Gangsha swept out.


    "Jundao kill boxing, kill demons, kill demons, startle God!"


    Xiao Rongyu directly urged Gangsha to the extreme, and burst out three fists in a row. Each of the three fists was stronger than the other, and the startling fist was already one of the killing moves of jundao killing fist.


    Three golden fist vigorous momentum rushed to the sky, just like three meteors across the sky and directly blasted at the four armed demon ape.


    The four armed demon ape roared and jumped up high, waving the dark iron bar in his hand and smashing it at one of the gang evil spirits.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible wave of air swept out in an instant and tore a piece of grass and trees into pieces. Under the golden fist Gang, the iron rod was broken inch by inch and directly smashed by a blow. Then the golden Gang Sha blasted hard on the head of the four armed demon ape.


    A gang evil spirit exploded on the head of the four armed demon ape, and a fist Gang evil spirit exploded on the four armed demon ape. The remaining strongest Gang evil spirit followed, devouring the four armed demon ape in an instant. The bright light and earth shaking explosion appeared, which made people unable to look directly for a long time.


    "Dead?"


    Many Shanwu students in the preaching hall stared wide and wanted to see the situation in the explosion, but the smoke and dust caused by the explosion was too large for people to see the situation inside.


    "Dean Xiao, the four armed demon ape must have been seriously injured if he didn''t die?" Chen Rulong calmed down and asked with lingering fear. If these three fists hit him directly, even if he can''t kill him directly, I''m afraid it can directly paralyze him and seriously hurt him.


    Even if the dragon scale is strong, it can''t be intact.


    But before Xiao Rong fish answered, an earth shaking fury roared.


    "Roar!"


    The earth shaking shrill roar sounded, and the four armed demon ape appeared again. It was punched three times by Xiao Rong fish, but it was still almost intact.

 Chapter 714

    "How possible!"


    Xiao Rongyu widened his eyes and looked at the four armed evil ape with an incredible face. Even the killing move of jundao killing fist could not hurt the four armed evil ape. Although the four armed evil ape is not too powerful, its body is really indestructible.


    "This is trouble!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s face sank. Now the monster seems to have no reason at all. He only knows how to kill. Once it sobers up and finds its own advantages, it will directly attack the weak regardless of other people''s attacks. The weaker Shanwu student has no chance to escape and can only continue to hide in the preaching hall.


    "Roar!"


    Xiao Rong fish is still thinking about how to deal with the demon monkey. The demon monkey is like a turtle. Its attack power may not be strong, but its shell is too hard to deal with it without opening it.


    But before Xiao Rong fish thought out the countermeasures, the demon monkey stepped on the ground fiercely, jumped up in an instant and rushed directly to Xiao Rong fish. The demon monkey looked ferocious and crazy.


    The sharp claws of the four armed demon ape stretched out fiercely and dug directly into the heart of Xiaorong fish. Unexpectedly, he wanted to dig out the heart of Xiaorong fish directly.


    The dark evil spirit soared upward, as if it was about to burn.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the four armed demon ape rushed to Xiaorong fish''s eyes and grabbed it directly at Xiaorong fish''s heart. At this moment, a roar was like rolling thunder.


    "Stop!"


    Li Mu''s figure came in an instant. Not long ago, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue hurried to the secret land of Lingwu, and then immediately rushed to the preaching hall. When they were about to arrive, Li Mu saw that the evil spirit was soaring here, and powerful Gangsha broke out.


    Far away, Li Mu saw that the four armed demon ape was the golden ape in the ruins of the Buddhist temple. The golden ape looked very different from before. It not only had two arms, but also had a ferocious and crazy face.


    If he didn''t see the broken armor on his body, I''m afraid Li Mu couldn''t recognize that the four armed demon ape was the previous golden ape.


    The four armed demon ape was full of demonic Qi. The demonic Qi was towering. The demonic Qi and the demonic Qi were mixed together and distorted constantly. It looked like a living creature. On its body, there were Golden Dragon scales looming, and the smells of demon, demon and Buddha were mixed. It looked very strange.


    More than two years later, the golden ape will not know what happened, but it has become what it is now.


    More than two years ago, the strength of this golden ape was at most equivalent to the Supreme Master, but now its strength has left Xiaorong fish helpless. The improvement of its strength is amazing.


    But the realm of the golden ape general is obviously not high. Although its realm is a little higher than the king level demon, it is fair to say that it is the emperor level demon, but the emperor level demon is at most the same as the strong mythical realm in the world, and the blood of the golden ape general is not high. How can it be the opponent of the Xiao Rong fish.


    All this is too weird.


    "Go away!"


    But now the golden ape will have completely lost his mind and have no response to Li Mu''s voice. Xiao Rong fish''s pretty face sank and his backhand blew out. The golden Gang evil spirit broke out and directly knocked the golden ape over.


    Although the golden fist gang can''t hurt the four armed demon ape, it''s still no problem to knock it over and fly.


    "Li Mu, hide in the preaching hall. This four armed demon ape is invulnerable. It''s very difficult to deal with. Even I can''t hurt it. Be careful not to be hurt by it!"


    Xiao Rongyu knocked over the four armed demon ape. Seeing Li Mu, she immediately looked excited, but this is not the place to talk. Xiao Rongyu quickly urged Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue to hide in the preaching hall immediately.


    "Come on, you come in!" Chen Rulong also shouted.


    "Teacher, I know this four armed demon ape. He has some friends with me. Can I handle this?" Li Mu quickly said to Xiao Rongyu.


    If it was another monster, Li Mu would not have nonsense at all. He would directly join hands with Xiao Rong fish to deal with it. However, this four armed demon ape also offered a treasure to Li Mu. If it weren''t for the Buddhist golden lamp, Li Mu couldn''t have suppressed Xia Li later. Maybe Xia Li would have eaten it long ago.


    Although this is not the original intention of the four armed demon ape, this favor should be returned anyway.


    The gratitude and resentment of martial friars must be clear.


    "Although you have stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, this four armed demon ape is different. It has eight dragon scales. It is invincible. Even if I can''t easily take it down, even if you have seen it, it has completely lost its reason and doesn''t know you at all. You''d better not take risks!"


    Xiao Rongyu winked at Li Mu as he spoke, indicating that Li Mu should pay attention to his words.


    You can talk nonsense if you have friendship with monsters? This is a matter of position. If you are not careful, you will be caught and attacked.


    Even if many families do business with monsters in private, it''s tacit. If they dare to get it on the table, it''s their own death.


    Even when they came to Qinghu fortress, they had to do business with Qinghu water demon for strategic resources. It was just acquiescence that the free city on the other side of Qinghu would do this business. They couldn''t come forward in person, not flexible, but they absolutely couldn''t affect the overall situation.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I have a way!" Li Mu nodded slightly, indicating that he understood, and then said.


    Hong Jun has been a vice president in Shanwu for many years. He is deeply rooted and has a wide range of contacts. In addition, there was an accident in Lingwu secret place and so many students died. Many people think it has something to do with Li Mu, so they have deep hostility to him. Li Mu really needs to pay attention here.


    Who knows what the teachers here will do behind their backs when they smile on the surface.


    "Then be careful!"


    Xiao Rong fish frowned slightly, but finally stepped back and gave his position to Li Mu.


    Now the four armed demon ape''s eyes are red, and there is no sense in his eyes. The evil spirit spreads wantonly. Its sharp fangs are exposed, and even drips of saliva. It looks crazy and ferocious.


    "Golden ape general, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Mu looked at the four armed demon ape seriously and asked in a deep voice.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape turned his head to look at Li Mu and couldn''t recognize who Li Mu was, but he could detect the threat from Li Mu. The four armed demon ape stared at Li Mu with scarlet eyes, then fiercely slapped on the ground with his two claws and rushed to Li Mu in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Rongyu saw that the four armed demon ape rushed to Li Mu, and immediately shouted a warning. Then he rushed up to help, but before she rushed up, someone reached out and grabbed her.


    "Teacher Xiao, you don''t have to worry. Even if Li Mu can''t win the magic monkey, the magic monkey can''t hurt Li Mu!" Nangong Mingyue held Xiao Rongyu and said quickly.


    "That magic monkey has hurt several Shanwu teachers. Li Mu is its opponent. Who are you? Don''t you dare to stop me if you don''t know the situation!"


    Xiao Rong Yu''s pretty face sank, and then a fierce shock directly shook Nangong Mingyue''s hand away.


    When Nangong Mingyue was caught off guard, she stepped back a few steps, and her face suddenly showed an angry expression. The temper of Xiao Rongyu was completely different from her appearance.


    Xiao Rongyu here hurriedly wanted to help. On the other hand, Chen Rulong''s face changed, but he didn''t mean to help. Chen Rulong had some friendship with yuan Jiuyin. The three people of yuan Jiuyin disappeared before. It happened strangely. Hong Jun insisted that it must have something to do with Li Mu. Although there was no evidence, Chen Rulong felt that Li Mu was really suspicious, He didn''t like Li Mu much, so he didn''t want to help.


    Other Shanwu teachers have the same idea. One is that the four armed demon ape is powerful and difficult to deal with. The other is that some of their teachers have some friends with Hong Jun. since they have some friends with Hong Jun, how can they help Li Mu.


    Among the teachers present, only Xiao Rongyu and Mo Sheng are willing to help Li Mu.


    However, before Xiao Rongyu and Mo Sheng rushed to help, the war situation there changed. It was not until this time that these teachers knew that they underestimated Li Mu.


    "It seems that you have completely lost your mind now. Let''s convince you first!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, and his powerful vigorous Qi suddenly burst into the sky.


    "On the 13th floor of the golden bell jar, King Kong came to the world!"


    "The soul of the first grade is turned on, the blood of the fifth grade Fengshen is ignited, and the realm of the king of boxing is condensed!"


    "Kill fist, kill demon style!"


    Li Mu''s momentum soared, and a powerful momentum rose to the sky, and a huge ghost shadow appeared. Then the ghost shadow was integrated into Li Mu''s body. After that, the five kinds of wind god blood in his body began to burn a little, and the first kind of human soul was urged.


    The mountains and rivers of the king of boxing began to gather, and the terrible boxing was like a huge mountain.


    The king of boxing reached the peak. Before, Li Mu needed five breath to condense his power, but now he only needs four breath to push his power to the extreme.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The four armed demon ape madly hit the Vajra virtual shadow, but now Li Mu''s Vajra virtual shadow has reached the great success of the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body, and its defense ability has been greatly improved compared with the small success of the 13th layer. The four armed demon ape fiercely hit the Vajra virtual shadow, and the constantly hit Vajra virtual shadow flickers, but it can''t destroy the Vajra virtual shadow.


    One, two, three, four.


    With the blessing of five kinds of Wind God''s blood and one kind of human soul, the four breath condensing power of killing fist and killing demon style has directly reached the extreme power.


    "Five times the power of boxing, killing boxing, killing demons!"


    "Boom!"


    Five times the power of the fist to kill demons, the strong fist Gang broke out directly from Li Mu''s fist like a small sun, and the terrible fist power broke out. This powerful fist burst out boldly and directly rushed to the four armed demon ape.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape uttered an earth shaking roar. He suddenly bowed his head and directly hit Li Mu''s fist. He was crazy to the extreme.

 Chapter 715

    "Boom!"


    Like the terrible sound of a heavy high explosive bomb, Li Mu''s fist slammed on the head of the four armed demon ape. At this moment, it was like two huge meteors crashing together. The head of the four armed demon ape was raised high. Its figure was like a person who was severely hit by a high-speed heavy truck and flew out in an instant.


    The body of the four armed demon ape flew backwards, and then hit a mountain peak in the distance, directly smashing the mountain into the sky and the earth, and the mountain stones collapsed. At this moment, the body of the four armed demon ape seemed to become a heavy earth drilling bomb, directly penetrated the mountain peak, then flew hundreds of meters, hit the ground heavily, and raised a large amount of dust before it stopped.


    The power of one punch was so terrible. At this moment, the students in the preaching hall completely calmed down and stared at the scene one by one. Li Mu''s punch was so terrible.


    "My God, younger martial brother Li''s strength is terrible!" Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei stood in the preacher and looked at the scene with shock. They opened their small mouth with an incredible face.


    "I''m afraid you can''t call him younger martial brother Li in the future!" Tao Yuewei said with the same expression.


    According to Shanwu''s rules, before the current myth, the elders and younger students were counted according to the time of admission. However, in the current myth realm, it is to speak with strength. The strong are naturally the elders and the weak are naturally the younger students. This is not only an recognition of strength, but also an incentive to martial monks.


    In the past, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing were Li Mu''s sisters sooner or later, but now the situation is completely different. Li Mu is no longer their junior brother.


    "It doesn''t matter. I was originally called brother Li!" Luo Qingqing said disapprovingly.


    "Is that Li Mu, who was once number one in tianbang?"


    Some people who were not familiar with Li Mu asked incredulously. These people were not familiar with Li Mu. Li Mu left Shanwu for two years. These people didn''t know Li Mu even more. When they heard the exclamation of the people around them, they knew that this was Li Mu, who once ranked first in the tianbang of Shanwu east courtyard.


    "Isn''t Li Mu suspended from school? Where did he get his adventure? He can even step into the realm of contemporary mythology. Now it seems that Li Mu has not only improved his realm, but also increased his combat power. The power of this fist is terrible!"


    "Li Mu has such a realm and combat power, which shows that the grade of Disha Yang pulse used by his refining bones is probably very high, and he seems to have high blood power. I haven''t heard that he has any blood power before. Is high blood power his hidden card?"


    In addition, they have experienced the period when Li Mu stirred up the situation in Shanwu east hospital. These students have a relative understanding of Li Mu. They murmured with a puzzled look on their face.


    "I have a hunch that when Li Mu comes back this time, Shanwu will be surging!"


    More people looked at Li Mu in the sky with a complex look.


    The students of Shanwu in the preaching hall were shocked, and the tutors had the same expression, especially Xiao Rongyu. She had a hand with the four armed demon ape, and knew the horror of the four armed demon ape. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could directly punch the four armed demon ape away. With the power of the fist, I''m afraid it''s close to the power of a dragon.


    Chen Rulong and Mo Sheng all looked at Li Mu with a frightened face. Li Mu''s combat power has improved so fast that I''m afraid he can be among the best in the history of Shanwu.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    In the distance, the four armed demon ape slowly climbed up with heavy breath. He was hit by Li Mu''s five times fist power to kill the devil, but there was no scar on his head. The dragon scale on his head blocked Li Mu''s terrible fist, but he was still dazed and angry.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape slowly climbed up, and his dizziness made him angry to the extreme. He roared and his whole body soared. His whole body expanded again and became a giant demon ape. Two ferocious huge tusks in the demon ape''s mouth grew out, looking like a demon crawling out of hell.


    "Strength has improved again!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he took a long breath. The Vajra virtual shadow suspended on the surface of his body immediately looked like a long whale absorbing water and was directly sucked into Li Mu''s mouth. Then the Vajra virtual shadow appeared on Li Mu''s body surface, with only a thick layer of golden light. It looked like a huge Vajra virtual shadow completely integrated with Li Mu''s body.


    This is the change after the 13th layer of the golden bell jar is completed. The Vajra virtual shadow is no longer so rigid, but can move freely with the cultivator, which is many times stronger than the previous live target.


    "Then come!"


    Li Mu incorporated the Vajra shadow into his body, and then his bones burst into a "crackle". Since the body of the four armed demon ape is so hard, he is ready to fight the four armed demon ape directly.


    There are blessings of war soul state, the realm of the king of boxing, and the blood of the five level spirit. Li Mu''s combat power is close to the peak. However, if it''s not necessary, he''s not going to use the seven level thunder blood. The seven level thunder blood will be one of his cards. Li Mu won''t use it easily when it''s not necessary.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The four armed demon ape''s body expanded, and then its four arms beat its chest wildly, making a roar and demonstration. Then the four armed demon ape rushed wildly to Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu stepped out, the air sank violently, and a loud noise came out. A clear footprint appeared in the void. Then a loud noise came. Li Mu''s speed broke through the sound speed in an instant and rushed directly towards the four armed demon ape.


    The next moment, a terrible shock appeared in the void. Li Mu and the four armed demon ape hit the earth like a comet, and they collided fiercely together.


    Then, Li Mu''s fist went crazy to the four armed demon ape. The four armed demon ape completely gave up defense and fought with Li Mu.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The roar in the sky sounded madly. The roar was like the collapse of the earth. The violent Qi kept sweeping out, destroying everything around, rocks, trees, the ground, everything was being shattered.


    In the preaching hall, everyone was completely stupid. They stared at all this and lost their reaction. It was like two wild beasts attacking each other again, as if they were going to collapse the world and break the mountains and rivers.


    "It''s terrible. It''s like two great lichs in ancient legends fighting!" Among the crowd in the preaching hall, someone murmured.


    Li Mu and the four armed demon ape collided again and again. Their fists pounded hard on the four armed demon ape. Their fists were like beating drums and roaring. The four arms of the four armed demon ape scratched, grabbed, hammered and hit Li Mu. The combat power of the four armed demon ape was really not low. After each collision, Even the Vajra immortal body of Li Mu''s 13th layer began to show small cracks.


    You know, this is Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body. The 13th layer Dacheng level Vajra immortal body. Unexpectedly, the 13th layer Dacheng level Vajra immortal body was also cracked by four armed evil apes.


    Li Mu''s head was filled with white Qi, and his vigorous Qi was almost boiling. The mountains and rocks hit by the war were broken and scattered. But Li Mu and the four armed demon ape basically couldn''t help each other.


    "Ape armour gold general, are you still awake?" At the same time, he hit the four armed demon ape on the head again and beat the four armed demon ape out directly again.


    But the four armed demon ape had no sign of waking up at all. It climbed out of the huge humanoid pit on the ground, howled and rushed frantically to Li Mu again.


    "Stubborn!"


    Li Mu snorted coldly and his face sank. He also felt a little tricky about the four armed demon ape. The four armed demon ape had eight dragon scales and his body was indestructible. The Xiao Rong fish could not hurt the four armed demon ape, and Li Mu could not hurt it either.


    "Since you are so stubborn, I''m not polite. Whether you live or die depends on your nature!"


    At this point, Li Mu had no choice. He took out the Buddha lamp. At present, he can only use the red lotus fire in the Buddha lamp.


    "Industry fire is life or death, I can''t control it. You can''t wake up for a long time. You''re deeply possessed by the devil, and I can''t keep you in the secret realm of Lingwu!"


    If you can wake up the four armed demon ape, Li Mu also wants to wake up the four armed demon ape and leave the four armed demon ape alive as much as possible, but now this situation can''t wake up the four armed demon ape at all, and Li Mu can''t let the four armed demon ape attack the preaching hall continuously. In this case, he can only use this means.


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    Li Mu took out the Buddhist lamp and fiercely injected the vigorous Qi into the Buddhist lamp. The Buddhist lamp was full of time. A karma fire suddenly appeared from the Buddhist lamp and burned directly to the four armed demon ape.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing the appearance of the red lotus fire, there was a look of panic in the scarlet eyes of the four armed demon ape. It instinctively felt fear and wanted to turn around and run away, but as soon as the four armed demon ape turned around, the red lotus fire fell directly on it.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the red lotus fire burned wildly, and the four armed demon ape burned directly like a human torch. In the "roar" flame, the four armed demon ape issued a sad cry, as if the pain was extreme. Then the four armed demon ape turned and ran away madly.


    But as the four armed demon ape fled, Li Mu found that the karma fire on the four armed demon ape began to extinguish, and the flaming red lotus karma fire began to weaken rapidly.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Li Mu saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. The greater the karma encountered by the red lotus karma fire, the greater the flame burned. Since the flame has been burning, it shows that the karma on the four armed demon ape is certainly not small, but since its karma is not small, how can the karma fire be extinguished so quickly?


    "Where else do you want to escape?"


    Li Mu had doubts in his heart. He shouted at the right moment, accelerated and immediately chased the four armed demon ape in the direction of escape. In the twinkling of an eye, the four armed demon ape and Li Mu chased and fled, and soon disappeared in front of everyone, but the people inside and outside the preaching hall didn''t react for a moment.

 Chapter 716

    "Li Mu!"


    Xiaorong fish saw that Li Mu and the four armed demon ape disappeared one after another and immediately wanted to catch up. Chen Rulong''s face changed and stepped out in front of Xiaorong fish.


    "Mr. Xiao, now the four armed evil apes have escaped, and there are hundreds of students in the preaching hall. It is the best time to evacuate them. I hope you will give priority to the safety of those students and arrange them to evacuate first. As for Li Mu, he is strong and powerful. He has a secret treasure in his hand. He will be fine! "


    Chen Rulong said in righteous words.


    "Protect the students first and prepare to evacuate!" Xiao Rong fish stared at Chen Rulong. Chen Rulong''s face remained unchanged, as if he had no selfishness. After a half ring, Xiao Rong fish nodded and said.


    Now the temporary exit of Lingwu secret place has been closed. According to several plans made before entering, the students in the preaching hall should be evacuated near the exit of Lingwu secret place. A large array defense should be set at the exit of Lingwu secret place. When the entrance of Lingwu secret place is opened again, all students should be evacuated immediately.


    This is one of the plans formulated by the rescue team before. This plan is formulated for the four armed evil ape. If the four armed evil ape is better to be destroyed, it is better to destroy the four armed evil ape directly, and then quietly wait for the entrance of Lingwu secret place to be opened again.


    Xiao Rongyu then flew directly to the preaching hall, and Nangong Mingyue followed her. Now she has a blind confidence in Li Mu. Before, Li Mu encountered so many dangers in Qinghu fortress and hidden dragon secret territory. Zhao Xin took hundreds of contemporary mythology realm to repair, and many childe brothers without guru realm chased and killed him, and finally he was safe and sound, He also got the opportunity to use the nine grade earth Shayang pulse to refine the body.


    For Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu has no trouble that can''t be solved. She''s just a four armed demon ape. Of course, she doesn''t think it can pose any threat to Li Mu, especially the four armed demon ape was beaten away by Li Mu.


    The students in the preaching hall here were evacuated immediately. After all, the four armed demon ape is not dead, and this demon ape is invulnerable. We must be prepared in advance.


    On the other hand, the four armed demon ape turned into a black light to escape. Li Mu felt that he couldn''t catch up with him. Seeing that the four armed demon ape ran farther and farther, Li Mu directly urged the Dragon Armor to catch up. The protective power of the Dragon Armor is not enough now, but the armor engine is fully open, and the direct connection can let Li Mu enter the supersonic cruise state, which is very useful in pursuit and escape.


    The sound of sonic boom appeared instantly, and an explosive white fog appeared directly around his body. Just in an instant, Li Mu broke through the sound barrier and began to gradually narrow the distance from the four armed demon ape.


    "This direction seems to be the ruins of the temple where the golden ape will be before going!" Li Mu identified the direction and soon found the destination of the four armed demon ape.


    Originally, Li Mu has caught up with him. Now he is in the state where the blood of the five grade wind god is ignited. He can control the power of the wind system. He can try to trap the four armed demon ape with the shackles of the wind. However, now he sees that the four armed demon ape is fleeing directly in the direction of the ruins of the Buddhist temple. Li Mu moved in his heart and didn''t stop the four armed demon ape, but let it continue to escape.


    "The golden ape will suddenly become a four armed demon ape, and get the magic power and eight dragon scales. Something must have happened!"


    Li Mu wondered what was going on. Maybe he was suddenly injured and the four armed demon ape would return to the place where he got the chance.


    "Moreover, the karma of the four armed demon ape is not low, but it can make the karma fire extinguish. I don''t know whether it is the function of the eight dragon scales or for other reasons. Now it seems that the red lotus karma fire is not invincible, which reminds me!"


    Originally, Li Mu has always regarded the Buddha lamp as his own big killing device, which is the bottom card that can be overturned by the Jedi. Now it seems that the red lotus fire industry is not invincible. All things in the world live and conquer each other, and there are still things that the fire industry can''t burn.


    Li Mu is very curious about what can restrain the fire of red lotus industry on the four armed demon ape.


    Li Mu and the four armed demon ape chased and fled, and soon came to the ruins of the Buddhist temple. The ruins of the Buddhist temple were the same as before. There were collapsed buildings everywhere. All kinds of weeds grew in the ruins of the Buddhist temple. The whole place looked desolate. Basically, nothing good could be found in this place, Therefore, even the students of Shanwu don''t like to come to this place to explore the secret land of Lingwu.


    "It''s going to the pagoda!"


    Li Mu followed the four armed demon ape and saw that the four armed demon ape flew directly to the pagoda where he had been hiding. The last time Li Mu came to the ruins of the Buddhist temple, the golden ape would give the Buddha lamp to Li Mu in the pagoda to save his life.


    "Is the chance it got later still in this pagoda?"


    "Eh?"


    During Li Mu''s discussion, he saw that the four armed demon ape turned into a black light and disappeared directly into the pagoda. Li Mu hurriedly chased it. He soon found that there was a crack under the base of the pagoda. Bursts of Yin wind were blowing out of the crack.


    But the crack is very secret. If you don''t look closely, you can''t find it if you pass directly nearby.


    "I certainly didn''t come to this crack last time. It should have appeared later. It seems that the golden ape will become a four armed demon ape. Obviously, it has something to do with this crack!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mugen immediately chased the crack. He was also an expert in art. If he changed to an ordinary person, let alone the crack, it would be wrong. Even if he only saw the four armed demon ape go in, he would not dare to chase it directly.


    Li Mu fell directly into the crack and soon flew to the depth of the crack. He fell hundreds of meters. Then he found that the front of the crack began to open gradually. In the twinkling of an eye, a large building appeared in front of him. It didn''t know what the building was, but it looked quite magnificent.


    "There is a relic hidden under the ruins of the Buddhist temple. It seems that the golden ape will become a four armed demon ape here!" Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw this building that no one had ever found.


    The appearance of these ancient relics often represents danger and opportunity, and the person who discovers the relics often gets the greatest opportunity. Most of the later discoverers just pick up some things. Only a few invincible people will make new and great discoveries.


    After all, Lingwu secret place has been occupied by Shanwu for so long. Although there are still some places in the whole Lingwu secret place that have not been explored, there are basically very few relics that have not been found in the whole secret place. It is definitely a great opportunity for Li Mu to find this relic with the four armed demon ape.


    It''s not that Li Mu hasn''t explored other relics in Lingwu secret place before. Those relics have long been moved clean. Shanwu students explore those relics like locusts crossing the border. Let alone those treasures, even a slightly special stone will be dug away.


    There is nothing useful left at all, and the very few things left are only because they are hidden.


    "But this place has a heavy Yin Qi. No, it should be a mixture of Yin Qi and evil Qi. How can there be such a place under a bright and magnificent Buddhist temple covering a vast area?"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. After all, in ancient times, before the decline of aura, the world really had immortals. It was an era when immortals appeared. In such an era, such a temple could not be a place to deceive good men and women.


    There must be a real virtuous monk in the temple, or even the Taoist field of a Buddha and Bodhisattva. Would such existence not know that there is such a place under the Buddhist temple?


    Will you tolerate such a place under the Buddhist temple?


    It''s absolutely impossible. If you infer according to this idea, the owner of this local Buddhist temple not only knows, but also is likely to be built and left by the owner of the Buddhist temple. Then it''s easy to guess the purpose of staying here is to suppress.


    This place may even exist earlier than the Buddhist temple above. The purpose of establishing the Buddhist temple is to suppress this place, suppress the demons or other things in it.


    "The last time I saw the golden ape general, the golden ape general didn''t have any evil spirit at all. There was evil spirit, and there was a little Buddhist magic power, but there was absolutely no evil spirit. Obviously, the golden ape caught the evil spirit here. It is likely that it was absorbed by the evil spirit here and became a ghost now!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    Li Mu had an inference in his mind, and then began to be on full alert and go to the depths of this underground relic. He dared to continue to explore. One of his dependencies was the King Kong immortal body and the other was the golden lamp of Buddhism. You know, the King Kong immortal body is not only a horizontal martial arts, but also the magic skill of Buddhism.


    Once the Vajra virtual shadow is condensed, it will do great damage to both demons, not to mention the Buddhist golden lantern, which will do great damage to evil demons and fierce ghosts.


    With these two treasures and his powerful martial arts, Li Mu dared to continue to explore, but he didn''t dare to be careless. Who knows if the suppressed things in this relic woke up with the recovery of aura. If that thing really woke up, I''m afraid it would be in trouble.


    With Li Mu''s deepening, he soon found that the walls of this magnificent building were painted with various scriptures on subduing demons and various portraits of David King Kong. Obviously, these were used to subdue demons.


    Soon, Li Mu went to the deepest part of this underground relic. This place was full of magic gas. The magic gas condensed into black fog and kept creeping. It looked like a living creature.


    Li Mu directly operated the King Kong immortal body, and bursts of rich golden light radiated from his body. The appearance of the King Kong not only lit up the darkness, but also drove back the extremely rich magic Qi. Li Mu carefully walked into the core hall.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Li Mu found a faint light emitting. The light was originally a relic, which was dragged by a Buddha statue. The relic was emitting a faint light that seemed to disappear at any time.

 Chapter 717

    In this hall, the face of the Buddha statue in the center of the hall has been blurred and can not be seen clearly. The whole Buddha statue is mottled, and even many cracks appear. Around the Buddha statue, one Buddha pillar is deeply driven into the ground, and there are golden dragons on the Buddha pillar. This golden dragon should be a group of eight dragons.


    Each of the eight dragons held a dark chain in their mouth. Even after countless years, the chain still showed a dark light. Li mushun looked at the chains in the mouth of the eight dragons and saw that a ferocious skeleton was connected at the end of the chains.


    The skeleton had a cow''s head, the bones on it were dark red, half of the body directly fell into the ground, and the body was wrapped in chains. Bursts of strong magic gas were emitted from the skeleton.


    "Is the meaning of this relic to suppress this thing?" Li Mu looked at the skeleton carefully and found that it was basically half human and half demon. Its head was a cow''s head, but its body was similar to that of a human. However, its body was about three feet tall, and ordinary people could not grow so tall.


    Although Li Mu has a lot of memories in his mind, he can''t tell what it is. He just looks like a cow demon.


    "After all, it can''t be the ox demon king!" Li Mu muttered to himself, then looked around the skeleton, and soon saw the four armed demon ape around the skeleton. The four armed demon ape lay in front of the skeleton and was absorbing the magic gas from the skeleton.


    Like living creatures, evil Qi continuously enters the body of the four armed evil ape and is absorbed by the four armed evil ape. After absorbing these evil Qi, the madness in the eyes of the four armed evil ape becomes more and more.


    "Sure enough, the variation of the four armed demon ape is related to this skeleton!" Li Mu''s eyes were frozen and he had some guesses about the situation at present.


    Maybe this strange ox head bone wants to be reborn by the body. It may be because it has been suppressed for too long. This ox head bone has been unable to recover itself. But not long ago, something happened in Lingwu secret territory, which made the crack under the pagoda appear. Later, the crack will be found by the golden ape.


    Perhaps bewitched or curious, the golden ape entered the crack and finally became a four armed demon ape in the underground ruins.


    As for Li Mu''s guess, the ox head skeleton wants to be reborn by body, mainly because the magic gas emitted from the ox head skeleton looks like a living creature.


    "After all these years, you are still alive and want to harm others. Then I''ll send you on the road and let you dissipate completely!" Li Mu took a deep breath and immediately decided to completely destroy the ox head skeleton.


    Anyway, the ox head skeleton has been suppressed for so many years. It must have been different. It was difficult to destroy the ox head skeleton countless years ago. Now it must be different.


    There is another reason why Li Mu wants to destroy the ox head skeleton. Since the ox head skeleton may bewitch the four armed evil ape, it may bewitch other mountain martial arts students who found here. Li Mu doesn''t want to see a bunch of evil people in the Lingwu secret territory in the future.


    "The unparalleled female martial god opens, the blood of seven grade thunder burns, and the mountain and river potential of the king of boxing condenses!"


    "Kill fist, kill God!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and immediately urged his whole body to the extreme. In order to deal with the ox head demon skeleton, he also directly urged the seven products of thunder blood. Anyway, there is no other person here. The bottom card of thunder blood is not afraid to be exposed.


    The most important thing is that the power of thunder naturally has a restraining effect on evil demons. It is right to use thunder blood to deal with this ox head demon skeleton.


    "Crackle!"


    As soon as the blood of Qipin thunder was ignited, terrible thunder immediately began to beat on Li Mu. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu''s whole body burst into thunder. The bright thunder directly submerged Li Mu, and then a terrible fist began to gather rapidly.


    "Roar!"


    As if he was aware of the danger, the scarlet light in the four armed demon ape''s eyes soared, jumped up and rushed directly to Li Mu, trying to stop Li Mu''s attack. Obviously, the rebirth of the body has not been completed, and the ox head demon skeleton cannot be destroyed, but Li Mu has been prepared for it.


    "Chains of the wind!"


    The function of the wind god''s blood in Li Mu''s body had not disappeared. He stretched out his hand and pointed. Suddenly, there were chains condensed by the strong wind, which directly wound around the four armed evil ape. In the blink of an eye, nine thick and incomparable wind chains entangled the four armed evil ape.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape made a roar of extreme anger. Its four arms stretched out fiercely, grabbed the two shackles of the wind, and pulled them fiercely, "Yila", and the shackles of the wind were torn off in an instant.


    But the two shackles of the wind had just been torn off, and two more shackles of the wind condensed and immediately entangled the body of the four armed demon ape to prevent it from breaking free.


    "Butcher God!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s four breath congealing potential was completed. The thunder in his eyes soared, looked directly at the cow''s head demon skeleton, and slammed it down with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder appeared like a tide, and Li Mu punched out. The terrible thunder around him condensed in an instant. The terrible thunder directly condensed into a terrible lightning dragon. As soon as the lightning dragon condensed, a huge thunder hand pressed down and pushed the lightning dragon directly to the ox head mushroom.


    Under the influence of seven grade thunder blood, the fist killing and God killing style also changed, and the attack mentality became like a huge thunder palm pressing the Thunder Dragon.


    The terrible blow fell abruptly, and Li Mu''s eyes were cold and fierce. He wanted to see if the blow could destroy the ox''s head demon skeleton, but at the moment when the giant palm pressed the Thunder Dragon, the four armed demon ape howled, fiercely broke free from the shackles of the wind and directly blocked in front of the Thunder Dragon.


    "No!" Li Mu suddenly changed his face slightly and said in a dark way.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the dragon of thunder and lightning devoured the four armed demon ape, and a "roar" wail came from the mouth of the four armed demon ape. The thunder on the four armed demon ape jumped, and the thunder had a strong restraining effect on the demon gas. Although there were eight dragon scales to protect the four armed demon ape from most of the damage, the thunder scattered the demon gas, which still made the four armed demon ape feel boundless pain.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The four armed demon ape rolled in the terrible thunder. The thunder could not cause much substantive damage to it, but could make it feel boundless pain. In this pain, the fierce light in the eyes of the four armed demon ape began to dissipate, and it seemed to restore a bit of clarity. Li Mu''s terrible thunder force suppressed the evil spirit on the four armed demon ape.


    "Good chance!"


    When Li Mu saw the clarity in the eyes of the four armed demon ape, his eyes lit up and saw another opportunity. He immediately took out a "heart calming magic pill" from the storage bag and quickly stuffed it into the mouth of the four armed demon ape.


    This "mind calming pill" is one of the pills obtained from Zhao Xin. Whether Taoist friars or martial friars break the territory, they may become possessed by fire. Therefore, some friars worry about becoming possessed by fire when breaking the territory, so they will take the pill to suppress mind demons in advance.


    For the four armed demon ape, the ox head demon skeleton invades by magic gas, which is also similar to the heart demon attack and confuse the mind. Therefore, the mind calming magic pill is also useful.


    As soon as the heart calming magic pill was stuffed into the mouth of the four armed magic ape by Li Mu, the four armed magic ape immediately felt a cool breath from his body, and then flowed all over his limbs and bones, making his mind clear.


    "Yes, you, quickly, quickly kill me!"


    The four armed demon ape regained his eyesight, struggled hard, and spit out people''s words in a hurry.


    "If I could kill you, I would die!" Li Mu said reluctantly that if the four armed demon ape could be killed, it would have been killed by Xiaorong fish. He wouldn''t have to wait until Li Mu did it. The key is that the eight dragon scales of the four armed demon ape are very difficult to deal with. It''s easy and can''t be broken at all. He can only think of other ways.


    "Do you know me or not? What''s going on?"


    Hearing Li Mu''s question, the four armed demon ape reluctantly nodded. Then his face showed a ferocious look, and the fierce light in his eyes appeared again.


    "Kill, kill me!"


    The four armed demon ape looked painful and then struggled frantically. It was obvious that the magic Qi in its body had the upper hand again and began to control its body again.


    "Damn it!" As soon as Li Mu Mei frowned, he simply took out a lot of heart calming magic pills and stuffed them all into the mouth of the four armed magic ape. A pill is useless. A pile of pills are always useful. Anyway, the four armed magic ape has become such a bird. How bad can it be?


    Sure enough, a pile of heart calming magic pills were swallowed. The eyes of the four armed magic ape recovered their clarity and were controlled again for the time being.


    "Come on, take this opportunity to tell me what''s going on!" Li Mu asked eagerly.


    The four armed demon ape quickly nodded. Now it also understands Li Mu''s situation and wants Li Mu to kill it and relieve its pain. Now Li Mu can''t do it at all.


    The eight dragon scales are indestructible. Even Xiao Rongyu, who has entered the first grade of the little holy land, can hardly hurt it with his military fist. No matter how strong Li Mu is now, he can''t be stronger than Xiao Rongyu. He estimates that if he wants to kill these four armed evil apes, he must at least have the existence of the top of the third grade of the little holy land.


    Otherwise, it is possible to suppress and trap the four armed demon ape, and it is difficult to kill it.


    But the problem is that Shanwu does not lack strong people in the small holy land, even strong people in the big holy land and half martial holy land. If you are determined to kill four armed evil apes, it is not very difficult at all.


    The four armed demon ape couldn''t ask for death. He had no choice but to tell Li Mu everything he knew. It turned out that things were similar to what Li Mu had speculated before. After the chaos in Lingwu secret territory, Shanwu sent teachers into Lingwu secret territory to look for Tuntian python. In the end, he not only didn''t find Tuntian python, but also turned Lingwu secret territory upside down.


    Later, I don''t know what happened. The earth shook and the pagoda tilted, revealing the underground crack. At that time, the four armed demon ape, who was still a golden ape, was very curious about the crack and was seduced by an unknown sound, and finally jumped into the crack.


    As soon as he entered the crack, the four armed demon ape was bewitched. He came here directly and saw the ox head demon skeleton.

 Chapter 718

    As soon as I saw the ox head demon skeleton, before the four armed demon ape reacted, there was a magic gas drilling directly into the four armed demon ape''s body. Then the four armed demon ape felt that his body had changed and gradually lost his mind.


    At the beginning, the change of the four armed demon ape was not so serious. Even after the second demon gas entered the body, the four armed demon ape escaped from this underground relic, but later, the four armed demon ape gradually couldn''t withstand the temptation and came to this underground relic again. After repeated several times, the four armed demon ape was gradually transformed into what it is now.


    And its reason also gradually disappeared, feeling that another consciousness wanted to replace its will, but in the confrontation between the two will, the four armed demon ape also got a lot of memories about that consciousness.


    It turned out that the ox head demon skeleton was once a King Kong sitting down by a Bodhisattva in the temple. It was called the great power subduing the Devil King Kong. The King Kong swept the Magic Cave all the year round. Later, it was accidentally infected by the magic gas and finally transformed into an evil spirit. Later, it took advantage of the Bodhisattva in the temple to listen to the Buddha''s ancestral law and made trouble in the temple.


    Fortunately, at that time, the Taoist Dharma appeared. There were also many great virtuous monks with profound Buddhism in the temple. They worked together to suppress the demonized Dawei demon subduing King Kong, and built an underground palace as a place to suppress Dawei demon subduing King Kong. Later, as the years passed, Dawei demon subduing King Kong was trapped here and gradually dissipated its demonicity.


    Then there is now. Later, the four armed demon ape entered the underground crack and was gradually invaded and transformed by the devil subdued arhat of Dawei. It wants to completely transform the four armed demon ape''s body into one suitable for its own use. If it is not the last time to transform the four armed demon ape, it will escape madly and cause great trouble in the secret land of Lingwu.


    Maybe there will be a reincarnation of the devil conquering arhat in the secret realm of Lingwu.


    "Do you say that this great veroahan has completed one of the three thousand great ways of great cutting before he became possessed?" Li Mu''s eyes lit up again when he heard the story of the four armed demon ape.


    In China, there has always been the saying that there are three thousand roads since ancient times. After the Reiki recovers, the Taoist door has the highest magic power three thousand roads. These three thousand roads have different strengths and powers, but there is no doubt that these three thousand roads are definitely one of the top magic powers of the Taoist door.


    However, the three thousand Avenue technique is not only the magic power of Taoism, but also the magic power of Buddhism. The three thousand Avenue technique evolved from the three thousand Avenue. Taoism can be cultivated, and Buddhism''s great virtue can be cultivated, and the great cutting technique is also one of them.


    The three thousand Avenue technique is independent of all martial arts and supernatural powers. It is different from all martial arts and supernatural powers. For example, this great cutting technique claims that everything can be cut, and nothing can be cut. Except the three thousand Avenue technique, neither Buddhism nor Taoism has such a supernatural power.


    If you can get the cultivation method of big cutting, it is definitely a great opportunity.


    "Yes, I saw it from its memory!" The four armed demon ape nodded reluctantly and said.


    "It seems that we have to find a way to get this big incision!" Li Mu looked at the ox head demon skeleton and said thoughtfully.


    "It''s about to completely control my body. Try to kill me. You must kill me!" The four armed demon ape said intermittently with a painful face.


    The predecessor of the four armed demon ape was the golden ape General of this temple. However, it was not a real golden ape general. It just eavesdropped on the Buddhist dharma outside this temple and opened its wisdom. Later, it found a set of golden armour and made the golden ape general by itself.


    However, it has deep feelings for the temple, otherwise it will not stay here all the time. Since the ox head demon skeleton is the demon suppressed by the temple, the four armed demon ape certainly doesn''t want the demon to go out and harm others, especially its body. It would rather die with the ox head demon skeleton.


    "I can''t think of a way to kill you, but I have a way to suppress the evil Qi!" Li Muzi thought carefully and came up with a way.


    "What can I do?"


    The four armed demon ape was immediately excited, stretched out his claws and grabbed Li Mu''s hand. He asked eagerly. If he could not die, the four armed demon ape certainly didn''t want to die.


    "You forgot this!" Li Mu reached into the storage bag and immediately grabbed a small Buddhist lamp. The lamp emitted a faint light, which directly dispelled the extremely gloomy evil spirit in the hall.


    Among the Buddhist lanterns, only the wick has a little light like beans, but it is this small light that makes people feel incomparably warm, especially in such an environment.


    Seeing this light, the four armed demon ape''s eyes showed a look of hope, but his body trembled slightly, as if he was full of fear of the red lotus fire.


    "It seems that the fire of the red lotus industry can be resisted by the eight dragon scales. After all, the eight dragon scales claim to have been blessed by the Buddha. This industry fire can''t burn the magic Qi in your body, but there is another prohibition in this Buddha lamp. If you believe me, I can take you as a spiritual pet. In this way, I can not only control you, but also help you resist the invasion of magic Qi consciousness!"


    This is the way Li Mu thought of. It''s like using the Buddhist word to calm Xia Li down and avoid becoming possessed. The reason is the same.


    As long as this method is used, it''s OK for the four armed demon ape to go crazy in the future. Li Mu can directly suppress it with the Buddhist word. He can not only suppress it, but also refine it a little bit with the Buddhist word to eliminate the evil spirit consciousness in the four armed demon ape.


    Li Mu even suspected that the eight dragon scales on the four armed demon ape were deliberately made by the ox head demon skeleton. He knew his weakness, so he specially transformed the four armed demon ape''s body and made it double practice of Buddhism and magic. Once it was successful, ordinary Buddhist supernatural powers or ordinary Taoism would be useless.


    "Spirit pet?" There was a trace of hesitation on the ferocious face of the four armed demon ape. The so-called spirit pet is a pet at best, but a slave at worst. Human slaves. General monsters certainly don''t like to be spirit pets.


    But now the four armed demon ape has no other choice. If it doesn''t want to die or be controlled by the ox head demon skeleton, it''s the best choice to be Li Mu''s spiritual pet.


    "Good!"


    The four armed demon ape bit his teeth. He felt that the magic Qi in his body seemed to be aware of the danger and began to boil again. He wanted to control his body. Knowing that there was no time to hesitate, he nodded and spit out a demon pill.


    More than half of the demon pill has been occupied by the demon gas, and only a small half is still the demon gas. When the demon pill is completely occupied by the demon gas, the four armed demon ape will also be completely controlled by the ox head demon skeleton.


    The four armed demon ape spits out the demon pill. Li Mu seizes the opportunity and immediately urges the small Buddha lamp. The Buddha lamp is put into full play. A small Buddhist word condenses. Then the Buddhist word flies out and directly falls on the demon pill.


    "Yiyi!"


    "Ah!"


    It was like the sound of water splashing on the fire. The four armed demon ape gave a sad cry and rolled around in pain. However, Li Mu was unmoved and continued to urge the Buddhist word to go deep into the demon pill of the four armed demon ape.


    With the deepening of the Buddhist word, the magic Qi in the demon pill fluctuated violently, and even a terrible cry sounded. Those magic Qi really seemed to have life. Now the demon pill was spitted out by the four armed demon ape. The Buddhist word went deep, and the Buddhist word was deeply branded in the demon pill, burning the magic Qi in the demon pill constantly.


    "Wow!"


    The sound of the chain behind Li Mu sounded, and the blood red light suddenly lit up in the dark eyes of the ox head demon skeleton. The demon skeleton seemed to want to stand up. The sound was made by pulling the chain.


    However, Li Mugen was unmoved. If the ox head demon skeleton could really break free from the chain, I''m afraid it wouldn''t stay here long ago.


    Li Mu kept breaking the Buddhist word into the demon pill. The magic gas in the demon pill decreased rapidly. The four armed demon ape scratched his body madly with his claws. All eight dragon scales on his body were scratched with white marks. If it weren''t for the eight dragon scales, I''m afraid the four armed demon ape''s body would have been blurred by his grasp.


    A quarter of an hour later, the Buddhist character was deeply imprinted in the demon pill of the four armed demon ape, and the magic gas in the demon pill was completely refined, leaving only strong demon gas. However, after the magic gas was reduced, the strength of the four armed demon ape also decreased. After all, its own strength is not very strong. A large part of its current combat power is supported by the towering demon gas.


    "Hoo!"


    The evil spirit in the demon pill was completely refined, and the Buddhist word was deeply engraved in the demon pill. The four armed demon ape couldn''t wait to take back the demon pill and began to use the power in the demon pill to resist the erosion of ox head demon skeleton.


    The magic gas in the four armed demon ape''s body can not be refined and cleaned overnight. Li Mu can''t control the Buddhist word to wander in the four armed demon ape''s body and refine all the magic gas. In that case, it will not refine the magic gas, but will kill the four armed demon ape.


    Li Mu can do so much. The rest depends on the four armed demon ape''s own.


    "Well, you use the demon pill to stabilize your divine consciousness as soon as possible!" Li Mu took back the Buddha lamp and said in a deep voice.


    The four armed demon ape nodded and began to use the power and evil spirit of the Buddhist character in the demon pill to fight against the evil spirit, but Li Mu directly went to the front of the ox head evil skeleton. The ox head evil skeleton was worse than Li Mu. As soon as Li Mu approached, the evil spirit around him rushed to Li Mu with open teeth and claws.


    "You''re just at the end of a powerful crossbow now. Do you still want to fight me?" With a sneer, Li Mu kept moving, and suddenly the rich Buddha light bloomed. As soon as the Buddha light appeared, he screamed in the dark magic gas and hurriedly retracted.


    "Red lotus fire, burn it for me!"


    Li Mu ignored the evil spirit and urged the golden lamp of Buddhism again. The golden lamp of Buddhism was shining brightly. A fiery red lotus industry was cremated into a stream of fire from the small golden lamp and fell directly on the ox head bones.


    Last time in the secret place of the hidden dragon, Li Mu used the power of the earth''s evil Yang pulse in the secret place of the hidden dragon to fill the power of the golden lamp of Buddhism. Now he doesn''t worry about the lack of energy.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fire of honglianye fell on the ox head bones, the ox head bones immediately burned like adding fuel to the fire.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill howl seemed to ring out from the nine hell.

 Chapter 719

    "Boom!"


    The bull''s head devil''s skeleton burned in the twinkling of an eye, and the red lotus industry fire burned wildly, directly turning the bull''s head devil''s skeleton into a huge human torch.


    "Roar!"


    In the flaming red lotus fire, the ox head demon skeleton struggled frantically, and the chain of magic lock "clattered", but it had been suppressed for so many years, and it was already the end of a powerful crossbow. In the red lotus fire, the ox head demon skeleton exploded and broke directly, but at the moment when the ox head demon skeleton broke, a strong and extreme demon spirit rushed out and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    Obviously, the last magic Qi of the ox''s head demon skeleton thinks that Li Mu is a more suitable person for its rebirth, so the magic Qi wants to enter Li Mu''s body directly.


    "Coming!"


    At this moment, Li Mu made a decision that was beyond the expectation of the four armed demon ape. He didn''t dodge and directly let the dark magic gas rush into his body.


    As soon as the evil gas rushed into Li Mu''s body, it immediately invaded into the sea of knowledge. As soon as the evil gas entered Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, it immediately revealed a huge ox head demon Buddha. The ox head demon Buddha''s head was an ox head, but his body was dressed in a cassock and looked like a golden arhat. It was like a arhat with an ox head.


    Luo Han, who is full of infinite Buddhist power, has a cow head. It looks very strange. The cow head demon Buddha is full of magic gas. As soon as he enters Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, he ''Jie Jie'' laughs strangely.


    "Jie Jie, this body is mine!"


    The ox head demon Buddha gave a strange smile, then fiercely opened the ferocious huge ox mouth and sucked hard, directly trying to swallow Li Mu''s consciousness into his mouth.


    This knowledge of the sea is actually the embodiment of Li Mu''s consciousness. If the knowledge of the sea is swallowed up, it means that Li Mu''s consciousness will be completely swallowed up.


    But at this time, a huge figure appeared from the deep sea of Li Mu''s knowledge. The figure covered the sky and blocked out the sun, almost as high as heaven and earth.


    "What is this?" The ox head demon Buddha looked at this figure and his face changed greatly, because he had never seen such a thing before.


    What appeared in Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea was a huge mechanical giant. The giant was made of steel, which was transformed by the mechanical emperor in the deepest part of Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea.


    If it is only the consciousness of an ordinary person, it must be swallowed up by the Tauren demon Buddha, but there is a mechanical emperor in Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. As soon as the mechanical emperor appears, he directly reaches out his hand to the Tauren demon Buddha.


    "Since you have been dead for so many years, you should die more thoroughly!"


    The mechanical emperor of Li Mu''s consciousness firmly grasped the Tauren demon Buddha, and then made a sudden effort to directly pinch and explode the Tauren demon Buddha''s body.


    In fact, the Tauren demon Buddha has long been at the end of a powerful crossbow. It has been suppressed for so many years. What has been destroyed is not only the body, but also the consciousness. Up to now, it is just surviving. If not, it doesn''t need to spend so much time invading the four armed demon ape, and it has completely occupied the four armed demon ape''s body.


    If it is the peak period of the Tauren demon Buddha, the body of the four armed demon ape will be completely taken away in a half day''s effort.


    The Minotaur demon Buddha gave a shrill scream in the hands of the mechanical emperor, and then was severely pinched and exploded, and the magic gas pinched and exploded. Perhaps it was a reflection. A little Buddha light suddenly appeared from the body fragments of the Minotaur demon Buddha. This Buddha light was hazy and faintly turned into a arhat. The arhat gave a Buddha salute to Li muwei.


    "After all these years, the poor monk can finally get rid of the sea of suffering. Thank you for your help. I''ll give you the rest of my natural light!"


    The arhat figure stretched out his hand a little, and a little memory immediately integrated into Li Mu''s consciousness. This memory is the cultivation method of big cutting, one of the three thousand Avenue techniques.


    Due to the existence of the last natural light left by Da Wei Luohan, Li Mu not only obtained the cultivation method of Da Wei Luohan, but also the cultivation experience of Da Wei Luohan. In ancient times, Da Wei Luohan became one of the 800 Arhats under the throne of Buddha by virtue of his extreme cultivation of Da Wei Luohan, although his ranking was not high, But it is enough to make countless Buddhists envy.


    After all, in ancient times, Taoism and Buddhism flourished, and there were more than one hundred great virtuous monks who became arahango. Not everyone had the opportunity to be named one of the 800 Arhats in front of the Buddha''s throne.


    Having obtained the cultivation method of large cutting, Li Mu immediately sat down cross legged and began to practice large cutting quickly.


    In this gloomy underground relic, a strange scene suddenly appeared. A four armed demon ape sat in front of an old Buddha statue. The expression on his face was painful, ferocious, and returned to normal after a while.


    Not far away from the four armed demon ape, there was a human sitting cross legged. The human closed his eyes and seemed to be practicing something. Strange appearances kept appearing outside his body.


    Time is constantly lost in this strange picture. I don''t know how long it took. A little golden light in Li Mu''s Dantian gradually condensed. The golden light initially condensed into a thin line, then the golden line gradually changed, elongated and thickened, and finally turned into a small golden knife.


    The gold knife is suspended in Li Mu''s Dantian. This small gold knife is actually the embodiment of large cutting. The emergence of gold knife means that Li Mu''s large cutting has been introduced.


    "Succeeded!"


    Li Mu opened his eyes and showed a happy expression. Now the big cutting technique has been introduced, and the rest is hard work. It doesn''t come in a hurry. It takes time to practice slowly.


    The great cutting technique can cut everything into its own use. The powerful part of this magic power is that it can even regard the enemy as its own food, which can maximize the cultivation speed. With this magic power and the foundation of Jiupin earth Shayang pulse alchemy, Li Mu''s cultivation speed will be faster and faster in the future.


    "One of the three thousand Avenue techniques, which is definitely one of the top supernatural powers. Even if the big cutting technique is not ranked in the top of the three thousand Avenue techniques, its power is terrible enough. This will be another of my most important cards. It can''t be exposed without exposure. The confidentiality of this supernatural power is only lower than that of the Star Destroyer and higher than the aura of Liangyi points obtained from Zhao Xin!"


    Li Mu restrained his excitement and said to himself.


    It is a well-known truth in China that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. Children can''t walk in the streets with a lot of money. When their strength is not strong enough, they get such a magic power. Once they are known, they will definitely lead to death.


    Although Li Mu is already a strong man in the mythical realm of the world, he is actually far from strong enough. Three thousand Avenue techniques, not to mention the strong man in the small holy realm, the great holy realm or the combination of Taoism, will be wanted by even martial monks at the level of martial saint, martial god, divine realm and human immortal.


    In front of the strong at this level, it will not be much more difficult for them to kill Li Mu than to kill an ant. Therefore, Li Mu must keep this secret.


    After thinking about these, Li Mu looked back at the four armed demon ape. The four armed demon ape is in a general state. It is in a state of half demon and half demon. The demon gas has been unable to occupy the absolute upper hand and has basically been suppressed by the demon gas, but the two are still in a state of confrontation. It seems that the four armed demon ape can''t completely eliminate the demon gas for a while.


    After Li Mu waited for some time, the four armed demon ape slowly opened his eyes.


    "Master, I have suppressed the evil spirit!" The four armed demon ape said happily as soon as he saw Li Mu.


    After the Tauren demon Buddha invading Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea was destroyed, the magic gas in the four armed demon ape has not dissipated, which shows that the Tauren demon Buddha has divided his consciousness and power into two parts, one in the body and the other invading the four armed demon ape.


    In this way, even if the invasion fails for various reasons, the Tauren demon Buddha will not be defeated and completely lose the last chance.


    Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea should be the half consciousness and magic power left by the Tauren demon ape in the body. Now this half consciousness and magic power have been eliminated, and the remaining half have been jointly controlled by the four armed demon ape and Li Mu. As long as the Buddhist character condensed by the golden lamp does not disappear from the demon pill of the four armed demon ape, the Tauren demon Buddha will only have a dead end, and there is no possibility of turning over.


    "When I clean up here, then we''ll get out of here!" Li Mu checked the Buddhist characters in the demon pill and said with a nod.

 Chapter 720

    This relic has not been explored yet. There are many treasures. Li Mu stuffed those things that still contain spiritual light and have no decay into the storage bag.


    "Master, these black chains are eighteen magic chains. The magic chains were refined by Bodhisattvas in those years. Although they are not as powerful as Taoist tools, they can reach the level of nine Dharma tools. There is also the relic. The relic is the relic of the Buddha''s bone, which is the relic left after the reincarnation and restoration of the real Buddha!"


    The four armed demon ape warned.


    "Nine magic weapons?" Li Mu looked at the 18 obscure dark chains and was secretly surprised. The nine level magic weapon has been regarded as a treasure. You know, the Liangyi sub aura he got from Zhao Xin is only the three level magic weapon.


    I didn''t expect that these humble chains have reached the level of nine magic tools, but it''s not surprising to think about it carefully. If they don''t reach such a high level, how can they be used to lock the Tauren demon Buddha? Although it''s really impossible to lock the Tauren demon Buddha by the magic chain alone, and it has to cooperate with other things, but the magic chain is still essential.


    In addition, there is the relic that is about to fade. The relic is actually a Buddha bone relic, a real Buddha bone relic. Although Li Mu has also obtained a relic before, the relic is at most a arhat relic, which is the relic left by the great virtuous monk who proved arhat fruit, and may even be less than arhat fruit.


    This relic is already a Buddha bone relic. There is a great difference between the two relics, which can not be compared in the same day. However, after countless years of suppressing the Tauren demon Buddha, it seems that it is about to run out of power. Li Mu can''t think of what to do with this relic for the time being. He can only collect it first.


    Later, Li Mu put away other things in the ruins. Some Buddha murals, even the eight dragon pillars, were not spared. Although these things can''t be used for the time being, who knows whether they can be used in the future.


    "And this ox head!"


    Finally, Li Mu''s eyes fell on the ferocious ox head. The other bones of the ox head demon Buddha had been burned, but the ox head was still not burned by the karma fire. Li Mu thought and wanted to put the ox head away.


    "Come on, get out of here!"


    Li Mu turned and left the underground ruins first, and the four armed demon ape quickly followed up.


    "Master, I don''t know if you have a magic weapon in your hand that can give me temporary shelter. I''ve been crazy and hurt many people these days. If I''m found by Shanwu''s teacher, I''m afraid they won''t let me go!"


    The four armed demon ape said uneasily. Although it was a golden beetle general in the past, it was quite low-key in the secret realm of Lingwu. Most of the students who met Shanwu could hide and run, let alone kill, even if they were not killed.


    But this time it was invaded by the consciousness of Tauren demon Buddha. It lost its reason and turned the world upside down in the secret realm of Lingwu. Those Shanwu teachers found that it would not let go.


    "It''s all right. You''re my pet now. I''ll help you deal with it!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, because the town demon tower in his hand had been smashed by Xia Li after releasing Xia Li. Obviously, Xia Li was quite dissatisfied with the life in the town demon tower. Without the town demon tower, the four armed demon ape had nowhere to hide.


    However, the situation is different now. In recent years, several sects have sprung up, the most famous of which is a sect called spirit beast Pavilion. This sect specializes in breeding monsters and fighting with monsters. It was eye-catching in a world war before, so it gradually began to be noticed by some top ranked Wudao Universities and Daofa schools.


    Even shanwuli had held a meeting before to discuss the feasibility of setting up a special animal control system. However, there are many opponents and not enough information on this aspect has been collected, so the plan has been put on hold for the time being.


    However, in any case, lingchong has begun to appear more and more. For many Taoist monks and Taoist and martial monks, lingchong can not only help them fight, but also help them watch, act as a means of transportation and mount. In myths and legends, this is not uncommon. Therefore, the acceptance of lingchong by all parties began to improve gradually.


    It''s different from a few years ago.


    Now the four armed demon ape has been accepted by Li Mu and has become his spiritual pet. According to the truth, Shanwu''s teacher has no need to continue to kill the four armed demon ape. Li Mu thinks it shouldn''t be very difficult to keep the four armed demon ape.


    After all, he is now a strong man in the mythical realm of the world, and he uses the alchemy body of the nine grade earth Shayang pulse. Before, he also revealed the blood of the five grade wind god. Will the school not allow such a genius to receive a spiritual pet?


    Li Mu flew directly with the uneasy four armed demon ape to the preaching hall. At the same time, the preaching hall was already empty at this time. Many Shanwu teachers were waiting anxiously at the exit of Lingwu secret place.


    "Why aren''t you worried at all?" At the exit, Xiao Rongyu walked around anxiously, and even prepared to mobilize his contacts and organize some experts to go deep into the secret land of Lingwu to find Li Mu.


    At this entrance, Xiaorong fish, Nangong Mingyue, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing are all there. When they stand together, they feel pleasing to the eyes.


    Among these people, Xiao Rongyu, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing all looked worried. Only Nangong Mingyue seemed heartless and heartless.


    "I think Li Mu will be fine. He should have been delayed by something!" Nangong Mingyue said disapprovingly.


    Now it has been more than half a month since the last war outside the preaching hall. In this half month, the weapon refining master in mountain Wuli has urgently refined the five element tripod. Compared with the previous five element tripod, the five element tripod is still a little behind, but it can''t be regarded as a defective product. It can still open the secret realm of Lingwu several times.


    Yesterday, the exit of Lingwu secret place was opened again. All Shanwu students trapped in the secret place were evacuated. Only some Shanwu experts heard that the four armed demon ape was powerful, so they rushed over.


    But Li Mu didn''t return for such a long time, which made Xiao Rong fish very worried.


    "What is the relationship between you and Li Mu?" Xiao Rongyu frowned and looked at Nangong Mingyue. She was not familiar with Nangong Mingyue and did not know the people of Nangong family.


    In the past, Xiao Rongyu was in the alliance military. With the war between the alliance military and the demon family, she had not seen the people of the Nangong family. After coming to Shanwu, she also stayed in school for a long time. She was too lazy to go out to socialize like other mentors. She occasionally helped those big families and forces to do some things to make money and resources, and she didn''t know the people of the Nangong family.


    "Li Mu and I!" Nangong Mingyue was asked this question by Xiao Rongyu. Her pretty face turned red and said, "Li Mu and I are friends, ordinary friends!"


    Nangong Mingyue was looked at with such eyes and was embarrassed to say that she was Li Mu''s girlfriend. However, looking at her expression, Xiao Rongyu suddenly showed thoughtful expressions on their faces, and some understood.


    Xiao Rongyu didn''t want to ask more questions about this. Tao Yuewei was very happy. She felt that Nangong Mingyue was beautiful and her strength was not weak. She matched Li Mu very well. Only Luo Qingqing''s small face sank and she was quite unhappy.


    "I haven''t seen you in Shanwu before. How do you know Li Mu?" Xiao Rong fish nodded, changed the topic and asked.


    "I''m not a student of Shanwu yet. I want to enter Shanwu''s inner door this time!" Nangong Mingyue said, and immediately she told the news of Li Mu for more than a year.


    When Nangong Mingyue was talking about Li Mu, a tutor nearby pretended to approach inadvertently and eavesdropped.


    "Do you mean that Li Mu refined his golden body in the secret place of the hidden dragon and stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology?" Xiao Rong fish''s eyes lit up when he heard the news.


    A year ago, there was a lot of uproar about the hidden dragon secret place. Shanwu is also well known here. Although the school did not organize people to go there, many Shanwu students ran there privately, but basically all of them failed, and most of them didn''t even break into the hidden dragon secret place.


    It''s said that only the famous talented girl in the outer court, love butterfly clothes, finally broke into the secret territory of the hidden dragon, and seemed to have got a good name. Her performance was very eye-catching, which saved a lot of face for Shanwu.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu also went in, and he refined the gold body in the hidden dragon secret place. The earth Sha Yang pulse in the hidden dragon secret place is a quasi ninth grade. It''s a great opportunity to refine the gold body there and step into the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Hearing this, the face of a tutor nearby suddenly changed and looked a little ugly, but the people around him were shocked by the news and no one noticed him. He quickly covered up his expression.


    "It''s not a quasi Jiupin, but a real Jiupin. A tributary of the Disha Yang pulse in the secret place of the hidden dragon changed into a Jiupin Disha Yang pulse. Li Mu won the first place in the war. He is qualified to use this Jiupin branch to refine his body and impact the mythical realm of the world. He finally used this Jiupin branch!"


    Nangong Mingyue said proudly.


    "The real nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse?"


    The unbelievable voices around sounded one after another. That''s the ninth grade earth Shayang pulse. How many Chinese ninth grade earth Shayang pulses are there in total? How many people have the opportunity to use the alchemy body of the nine grade earth Shayang pulse to impact the realm of current myths?


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu had such good luck that he could get the ninth grade earth Shayang pulse to refine his body and impact the mythical realm of the world. Even many Shanwu tutors couldn''t help but be filled with jealousy in their hearts.


    "Is that true?"


    Xiao Rong fish stared wide and was shocked by the news. After all, quasi-jiupin and real Jiupin are two different things. Quasi-jiupin is only eight, and there is still a big gap from the real Jiupin.


    Li Mu can make use of the real nine grade earth Shayang pulse alchemy body to impact the realm of current myths, which means that Li Mu''s future road of martial arts will become a smooth road, and his cultivation speed will be much higher than that of other martial monks.


    It''s just around the corner.

 Chapter 721

    "Nonsense, our love butterfly clothes in Shanwu east courtyard just managed to grab a place. Li Mu was expelled for so long. How can he be able to grab the qualification of a hidden dragon to enter the earth Sha Yang pulse, let alone the first place!"


    A tutor couldn''t help sneering and said.


    This tutor is the one who eavesdropped on before. His name is Zhou Daolin. He is also a senior teacher of Shanwu. He is powerful. After knowing that the four armed demon ape here is difficult to be killed, he and some other senior teachers were sent by the school to support him.


    "Yes, I heard that the last time the hidden dragon secret place Shayang pulse appeared, even Putuo Temple sent someone. Putuo temple is one of the three famous temples in the world. Their talents are enough to compare with those of the top three Wudao universities. How can Li Mu win them?"


    "Yes, it''s just a mountain martial abandoned disciple. How can it be!"


    "I don''t think so. Some people just like to put gold on their faces and boast!"


    Many people around talked about it one after another. They didn''t believe that Li Mu could really get the first place in the hidden dragon secret place. To put it bluntly, their main psychology was that they refused to accept the reality and didn''t want to believe that others could get such a big chance, and they had nothing.


    This is just the most typical attitude of being jealous of talents.


    The most important thing is that not long after the end of the hidden dragon secret place, people who knew the situation in the secret place were trapped in the secret place, and the message could not be delivered. Until now, some messages have been slowly delivered, but the messages delivered are not detailed enough, and they don''t know many exact messages.


    Xiao Rong fish looked around coldly, then looked at Nangong Mingyue seriously and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. The monk liandieyi and the monk Miaoshan of Putuo temple you just mentioned came back with us. Monk Miaoshan was defeated by Li Mu and only got the second place. If you don''t believe it, you can ask liandieyi!"


    Nangong Mingyue raised her head and said triumphantly.


    "What she said is true. Haven''t you heard? More than half a month ago, love Dieyi and Li Mu returned to Shanwu. When they entered Shanwu, love Dieyi said that Li Mu used the golden body refined by the nine grade earth Shayang pulse. A friend of mine heard this personally! "


    A student who has just entered the secret land of Lingwu said that this student is from the student union of Shanwu East College. His task is to pass on internal and external news and start fighting for teachers.


    "Impossible, how possible!" Zhou Daolin said with an ugly face.


    But now that there is a witness, people are not afraid to prove with love butterfly clothes. Nine times out of ten, the news is true. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was driven out of Shanwu and got a better chance. It''s incredible. I don''t know how many people expected it.


    "Good, good, good, great, I didn''t expect my students to have such a chance!" Xiao Rongyu laughed and said three "good" words. Then she couldn''t help but say excitedly, "Hong Jun calculated thousands of calculations and tried all means to drive Li Mu out of Shanwu. Unexpectedly, it made Li Mu''s chance. I want to see how wonderful his face will be when he knows the news!"


    Xiao Rongyu was very happy, but someone''s face was not so good-looking. Several teachers turned black and quite ugly.


    Not only Xiao Rongyu, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing are also very happy. They are all happy for Li Mu.


    Many teachers here are in different moods. On the other hand, Li Mu and the four armed demon ape failed to find the trapped students in the preaching hall. Li Mu knew that these students should have been evacuated safely.


    "They should have left the secret land of Lingwu. Let''s go to the exit of the secret land!" Li Mu said that it is estimated that it took him too long to practice large cutting in the underground ruins of the pagoda. The preaching hall should have been withdrawn.


    The four armed demon ape nodded and immediately followed Li Mu to the entrance of Lingwu secret territory.


    After a while, Li Mu and the four armed demon ape rushed to the exit of Lingwu secret place. Sure enough, they saw many people waiting at the exit of Lingwu secret place.


    "The four armed demon ape is coming again. Let''s fight together and kill it!" Chen Rulong and Zhou Daolin shouted at the same time and were about to start at once.


    Especially the tutor who was wounded by the four armed demon ape roared, directly urged the wave to stack thousands of martial arts, and blasted the four armed demon ape.


    "Don''t do it, teachers. The four armed demon ape has been accepted as a spiritual pet by me. It won''t hurt people anymore!" Li Mu knew this might happen. As soon as he saw several teachers trying to do it, he immediately roared and stopped in front of the four armed demon ape.


    Chen Rulong and Zhou Daolin''s faces changed slightly. In front of Xiaorong fish, they still didn''t dare to fight Li Mu and quickly took back the martial arts. Xiaorong fish''s temper was not very good. They dared to fight directly with Hong Jun before they reached the little holy land. Now they won''t save face for them in the little holy land.


    Once they threaten Li Mu, Xiaorong fish will not be polite.


    "Get away from me, this evil animal dares to hurt me. I must kill it today!" The teacher who was injured before didn''t stop at all. Langdieqianzhong continued to blast Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, he raised his hand and blew out a killing fist directly. The golden fist Gang blasted on the wave stack thousand weights, and one punch smashed the wave stack thousand weights.


    The strength of the mountain martial arts instructor who was wounded by four armed demons is just so. With the strength of Li Mu now, there is a natural blessing of the boxing of the king of boxing. Coupled with the spirit level six martial arts, even the mountain martial arts teacher can''t resist.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, ordinary Shanwu teacher is no longer his opponent. To be exact, it should be the teacher of ordinary Shanwu east hospital.


    "Teacher, the four armed demon ape was once possessed by evil spirits. Now the evil spirits in its body have been suppressed. I promise it will never hurt people indiscriminately in the future!"


    Li Mu patiently continued to take the initiative to explain.


    He tried to explain that the teacher should not continue to attack, but the teacher had been hurt by the four armed demon ape before, and was already angry. Now the teachers gathered here and someone supported him. It was a good time to kill the four armed demon ape. How could the teacher give up this opportunity.


    "Shut up and get out of my way right away, or I''ll collude with this monster. I don''t even have anything to say to kill anyone with you!"


    The tutor angrily took out a cold long knife from the storage bag, and then stretched out his hand and slapped it on the long knife, "hum", and the long knife was divided into four in an instant.


    "Waves stack thousands of weights, and knives fight everywhere!"


    The tutor roared, and the fierce vigorous Qi pushed out one wave after another. Then the four cold long knives directly integrated into the strong Qi and water waves and blasted at Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, the King Kong kept running. A strong golden light appeared directly from his body. Then Li Mu rushed directly into the wave stack and grabbed the four knives in his hand.


    The four knives kept buzzing and trembling slightly. They tried to cut Li Mu''s hand, but Li Mu was unmoved. There was a 13th layer of King Kong immortal body protection. This knife could not hurt him at all.


    "Teacher, don''t go too far. Now the four armed demon ape is my pet. I''ve said it won''t hurt people again!" Li Mu said coldly, "it hurt people before because it was invaded by evil spirits. It''s excusable. Don''t be aggressive!"


    The four armed demon ape offered a lamp before, which indirectly saved Li Mu''s life. Now it is because of it that Li Mu found the underground relic and inherited the great cutting technique from the underground relic.


    Li Mu will repay this favor anyway.

 Chapter 722

    "I order you to let go. In the face of these demons, I will be aggressive and kill them all. If you don''t let go, you will be with demons and collude with demons. I''ll kill you now!"


    The injured tutor tried his best to boost his morale, but the four cold long knives did not move in Li Mu''s hands. The tutor was angry and shouted loudly.


    "The four armed demon ape did make mistakes before, but now it is my spiritual pet and has been controlled by me. Why can''t it make contribution to mankind in the future? As for the losses it caused before, I can make full compensation! "


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    In fact, four armed evil apes only hurt many people in the secret realm of Lingwu, and there were no two people killed. To put it bluntly, four armed evil apes killed many Shanwu students who had not been plotted by their classmates. Some people killed their classmates and planted them on the head of four armed evil apes. Li Mu is willing to compensate. This concession is not small.


    "Compensation? What do you think you are? How dare you bargain with me! " The injured teacher looked ferocious, stared at Li Mu fiercely and shouted, "I''ll give you one last chance to get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, you will deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors and collude with the demon family. No one in Shanwu can protect you!"


    "I think what Mr. Sun said is right. The evil is extremely evil. You can''t atone for it if you don''t die. You must kill it. If anyone shields the evil, it''s the accomplice of the evil!"


    Zhou Daolin turned his eyes, flashed a cruel color in his eyes, stepped forward and said.


    "Yes, it''s right to kill the demon. We must not let go of the demon ape!"


    Seeing that Zhou Daolin said so, other tutors who originally wanted to wait and see also spoke out. Zhou Daolin is a veteran tutor with great prestige, and many teachers listened to him.


    "You dare!"


    A golden fist Gang suddenly crossed and hit a mountain in the distance like a meteor. The mountain was directly smashed by the golden fist gang.


    The power of a blow stopped many teachers. All the teachers looked at Xiaorong fish in horror. Xiaorong fish was unreasonable. They finally began to feel it today.


    "The four armed demon ape is already Li Mu''s pet. Didn''t you hear what he just said? No matter what the four armed demon ape did before, becoming a spiritual pet is punishment, and Li Mu has said that you can take out compensation. Don''t push an inch! "


    Xiao Rongyu''s tone is cold. What she said is not unreasonable. So far, the most dead people in the world are the dead. It''s no big deal to die a few people. For schools, falling talents are not talents. Human beings use the method of raising cups to screen and cultivate the strong, and the means are unknowingly cruel.


    Even if the four armed demon ape killed several people before, it has now become a spiritual pet. If it wants to fight for mankind, its previous sins can be written off.


    Not to mention that the four armed demon ape killed so many people, even if it swallowed the sky swallowing Python under Luo Bisheng''s countless hands, once it nodded and was willing to become a school spirit animal of Shanwu, the school could not disagree, but would be very welcome.


    This is the reality now. What if someone refuses to accept it? Not satisfied is very simple. If you have strength, you can kill the spirit pet and its owner, then kill it. Everything speaks with strength. The weak are mole ants crawling on the ground, and the strong can do whatever they want. This is the naked jungle law and the way of human survival.


    If you don''t want to be dissatisfied, practice hard and say that nothing else will work. The world has already changed.


    "Master, they deceive people too much!" In the eyes of the four armed evil ape, the evil spirit rose, and a tyrannical breath came out from it again. Stimulated by Zhou Daolin, the four armed evil ape was demonized again.


    "This beast can still spit people!" Zhou Daolin sneered and said, "Xiao Rong fish, are you determined to protect this boy? Li Mu, I tell you, you should hand over the four armed demon ape immediately. Otherwise, I will immediately report this matter to Vice President Hong Jun, saying that you collude with demons and kill your fellow disciples. Your crime is unforgivable! "


    "Hong Jun?"


    On hearing this, several neutral teachers looked ugly. Hong Jun and Li Mu were big enemies. Li Mu killed Hong Jun''s students. Hong Jun drove Li Mu out of school and murdered him. The new and old hatred could not be dissolved. Now Zhou Daolin mentioned Hong Jun, which is adding fuel to the fire.


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and it was extremely cold. Originally, he didn''t want to make a big deal today, but he also made some concessions. The demon clan was rampant. If he could be accepted as the spiritual pet, it would be allowed, but Zhou Daolin and mentor sun were aggressive and moved out the Hong army to suppress him, which made Li Mu completely angry.


    If other teachers or the president and vice president of the East Hospital, Li Mu may not be able to give face and let the other party have a step down, but now Li Mu is not ready to give Zhou Daolin their face at all.


    "You move out of Hong Jun to press me. Well, I''ll give you a chance. If you want to kill the four armed demon ape, I''ll let you fight it alone. I have nothing to say if you can kill it. But if you are killed by my spirit pet, I''m sorry, even if you are unlucky!" Li Mu''s voice was cold to the extreme. He stared at Zhou Daolin and his tutor surnamed sun coldly and said.


    "You are so brave that you even want to kill us with spirit pet. It''s outrageous. It''s against heaven, against heaven!" Master Sun''s face changed, startled and angry.


    He was almost killed by the four armed demon ape before. How dare he compete with the four armed demon ape? If he did it, even if he went with Zhou Daolin, he couldn''t do anything about the four armed demon ape.


    After all, the four armed demon ape and even the Xiao Rong fish are difficult to kill. Even if they work together, they can''t be stronger than the Xiao Rong fish. Unless other mentors work together, they can''t kill the four armed demon ape at all. On the contrary, they may be killed by the four armed demon ape.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him. Everyone will kill the devil and the four armed demon ape!" Zhou Daolin''s words directly beat Li Mu into a devil. As soon as he waved his hand, he wanted everyone to do it with him.


    "I don''t see who dares!"


    Xiao Rongyu stood directly behind Li Mu with a cold face, indicating his absolute support for Li Mu.


    Those tutors looked at each other and hesitated to do it. Some of them were neutral. Even if they didn''t remain neutral, they wanted to support Zhou Daolin, but one of them couldn''t win Xiaorong fish and didn''t dare to annoy Xiaorong fish. The other was that they didn''t want to offend Li Mu.


    Li Mu is a genius who uses the nine grade earth Shayang pulse to refine his body and achieve the myth of the world. At a young age, he can compete with the Miaoshan of Putuo temple. He has strong strength. He has five grades of wind god blood and war spirit. Such a genius is in front of him. For a four armed demon ape that can be killed or not, is it really worth offending such a genius?


    These tutors don''t want to offend Xiao Rongyu, let alone Li Mu.


    The reaction of those tutors made it difficult for Zhou Daolin and Mr. Sun to see the extreme. Zhou Daolin is also a man of the moment in Shanwu east hospital. Mr. Sun is also a tutor of Tangtang east hospital. Today, he was told by a student. I''m afraid he will lose his face.


    "Get out of here!"


    Tutor sun was so angry that he lost his mind and slapped Li Mu in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap sounded fiercely. Mentor sun was directly knocked around by the fan, rolled more than ten meters away, and was dizzy. Instead of slapping Li Mu, he was directly slapped by Li Mu in full view of the public.


    "You, you, how dare you hit me?"


    Mentor sun widened his eyes and looked at Li Mu with an unbelievable face. He is the mentor of Tangshan Wudong courtyard. This damn Li Mu is so bold that he dares to beat him?


    "Little bastard, you''re dead. I''ll report this to Vice President Hong Jun and let vice president Hong Jun kill you!" Master Sun roared angrily, but his voice just fell. Li Mu''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Li Mu slapped mentor sun hard in the face and directly pumped him out again.


    After being slapped twice in a row, tutor sun''s cheek swelled up, and several teeth spit out directly from his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    "Li Mu, stop fighting!"


    Zhou Daolin roared. Xiao Rongyu also stopped Li Mu and beat a mentor of Shanwu in full view of the public. This is no small matter. Li Mu will also be severely punished if investigated by the school.


    "Well, after all, Mr. Sun is a teacher. It''s understandable that he was angry just now. It''s wrong for you to call the teacher. Please apologize to Mr. Sun. That''s all!"


    Xiao Rongyu said immediately that she wanted to press it down so that it wouldn''t be bad for Li Mu if it became big.


    "Li Mu, apologize quickly. Don''t embarrass the teacher!" Tao Yuewei also took the opportunity to wink at Li Mu and ask Li Mu to apologize quickly.


    Since Tao is too modest, there are steps for the school to make efforts. At that time, the ability of Xiao Rongyu is enough to suppress things.


    Li Mu frowned and asked him to apologize to this guy. Li Mu was reluctant, but he didn''t want to make Xiaorong fish difficult. After all, if things were too big, Xiaorong fish would also be affected.


    "You can''t think about it. I must investigate this matter to the end. It''s useless for anyone to apologize!" Tutor sun shouted loudly, but this time he learned well and dared not swear indiscriminately.


    "Wow!"


    Li muliao thought about it and directly reached out to escape from the storage bag. This thing was obtained from the underground ruins. At that time, it was held in the hand of an angry King Kong statue. It was an eight ring sabre. Although it was old, there was a faint aura flowing inside.


    "Well...!"


    Tutor sun was still shouting excitedly, but when he saw the knife, he suddenly made a noise in his throat. His eyes immediately stared at Jie Dao and straightened straight. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "You, you, are you really willing to give me this knife?" After half a ring, tutor sun stared at the knife with an excited face and asked incredulously, as if he had forgotten his shouting and his face hurt.


    This Sabre is a treasure sabre, at least equivalent to eight or nine magic weapons. If he can get such a sabre, let alone two slaps, he would like to get more slaps.

 Chapter 723

    Mentor sun felt that the reason why he was defeated by Li Mu so easily was that he lacked a powerful weapon. If he could get this sabre, Li Mu would not be his opponent, or at least he would not be so easily defeated.


    Seeing this Master Sun''s expression, Li Mu knew that he was not doing well, but it was just a sabre that had been wasted by time and magic Qi for too long. I''m afraid it would take at least several years to restore its original power. For a genius with good opportunities and enough talents, how many years can he waste on it.


    "Take this Sabre and write off today''s business. You are not allowed to chase and kill four armed evil apes, OK or not?" Li Mu despised it in his heart, but he was unmoved and asked faintly.


    "OK, OK, why not? It''s settled!" Tutor sun couldn''t wait to say that Li Mu was expressionless and threw the saber directly.


    "Fool, don''t promise him!" Zhou Daolin''s face sank and hurriedly tried to stop it.


    "Why, you want to rob me of my baby?" Master Sun quickly stepped back, quickly stuffed the saber into his storage bag, and then turned and ran away¡° This is the end of today''s business. It has nothing to do with me. None of you want to go back! "


    Other tutors looked at Mr. Sun''s back, and many of them were envious. Those senior tutors were better, especially Shanwu''s ordinary tutors. Shanwu''s treatment was good, but it was not good enough to give everyone a magic weapon of seven or eight or nine products.


    This level of magic weapon is also rare for them. After all, they can''t compare with the Zhao family and the Nangong family. Even for the Zhao family and the Nangong family, the three magic weapons are enough to be regarded as the most precious treasure of the town family. The magic weapon equivalent to seven or eight magic weapons is only available to core members, and family members with slightly lower status can''t have them at all.


    "What a lucky dog!"


    An ordinary tutor muttered vaguely. He was very envious. If he was beaten, he could get such a magic soldier. They would like to.


    "Since Mr. Sun has decided not to pursue it, that''s it. What else do you have?" Xiao Rongyu was also shocked, but she didn''t ask much, but took the opportunity to look around and asked in a deep voice.


    Under the strong gaze of Xiao Rong Yu, since they didn''t even investigate the beaten mentor sun, they shook their heads one by one.


    "Hum!"


    Only Zhou Daolin gave Li Mu a gloomy look, turned coldly and left.


    "We can''t just forget about today. Although Li Mu took out the compensation, he slapped the teacher in the face in full view of the public and made a taboo. After I went out, I immediately reported it to the dean and informed Vice Dean Hong Jun to put everything on the young son''s head. The disappearance of the previous three mentors, today''s incident, the disturbance caused by the four armed demon ape, Even the matter of swallowing Python and making trouble before was counted on the boy! "


    "In addition, there was the Nangong Mingyue before. She was brought into the secret territory of Lingwu by the boy without being investigated. Once investigated, it is also a felony. I don''t believe the boy won''t die this time!"


    Zhou Daolin''s heart is poisoned. He is Hong Jun''s man and has been plotting against Li Mu. Now that he has the opportunity, how can he let it go.


    Neither Li Mu nor Xiao Rongyu noticed this. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Zhou Daolin. Who could have thought that he would have such a sinister idea.


    Soon, other teachers left the Lingwu secret place one by one. The Lingwu secret place was quiet for the time being. There were two consecutive incidents in the Lingwu secret place. Although this incident did not make too much noise, Shanwu will certainly clean up the Lingwu secret place again carefully to eliminate all hidden dangers.


    "There should be a lot of adventures for you in the past two years. Just send a magic weapon. Since he accepted the magic weapon, that''s all!"


    Xiao Rongyu thought for a moment and then looked at the four armed demon ape with a frightened face. The four armed demon ape lived near the temple in ancient times and had long been in contact with people. In fact, the demon nature on his body was not heavy. Otherwise, he might have had an accident in the secret land of Lingwu.


    "But in Shanwu, there are still few people who use monsters as their favorite mounts. It''s not appropriate for you to take a four armed demon ape everywhere. This bead is given to you. It''s a treasure bead I got in my adventure earlier. It has its own boundary and a small space. You can receive the four armed demon ape!"


    Xiao Rong fish took out another pearl. The magic light in the Pearl flowed, and there seemed to be a rising fog in it, which could not be seen clearly.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Li Mu also really lacks a place to collect the spirit pet. The space in this spirit pearl must be much stronger than that in the demon tower.


    "Teacher, this chain is for you. It''s a magic chain. You can refine it into weapons or magic weapons!"


    Xiao Rongyu was so generous that Li Mu was not stingy. He directly took out one of the 18 magic chains and handed it to Xiao Rongyu.


    "What is this?"


    Xiaorong fish took the magic chain and felt a heavy feeling on his hand. The magic chain looked ordinary, but it was very heavy. A cold breath also flowed out, making Xiaorong fish feel a little cold.


    "This thing has reached the level of magic weapon. If it is used to refine weapons, it is much better than that knife. Where did you get it?"


    Xiao Rong fish asked with a shocked face.


    "This was found in the underground palace!" Li Mu immediately explained the matter about the underground palace of the pagoda, but he didn''t say much about the Tauren demon Buddha. He just briefly mentioned that it had been destroyed. This also explained the matter of the four armed demon ape, why there were eight dragon scales on the four armed demon ape, and why there was evil Qi. It makes sense.


    "This magic chain is really a treasure. Since you have others, I''ll take this one. I''ll ask Shanwu''s weapon refining master to see what you can refine it into!" Xiao Rongyu nodded and explained to Tao Yuwei and Luo Qingqing, "take out the underground palace and no one has found it yet. Next time you enter the secret realm of Lingwu, you can go inside and have a look. It''s impossible to explore all places at one time. You may also find your own opportunity!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing nodded, but now is not the right time to explore. The secret place of Lingwu will be closed soon. Now they must leave the secret place.


    "Come on, let''s go out first!"


    Immediately, the group left the Golden Bridge on the other bank and appeared outside the Lingwu secret place. There were many people outside the Lingwu secret place, some watching the excitement and some working in the ancestral tree fortress. I heard that the matter of the Lingwu secret place had been solved, so I came to have a look.


    As soon as Li Mu and others appeared, they all gathered their eyes to him.

 Chapter 724

    "It''s really Li Mu. He''s back!"


    "Why didn''t you see the four armed demon ape? It''s said that Li Mu has taken the four armed demon ape as a spiritual pet?"


    "Li Mu''s talent is amazing. It''s only two years since he was expelled from school. He has already had the peak cultivation of a contemporary myth. This is a high talent and good chance!"


    Li Mu and others had just appeared after leaving the secret place of Lingwu. Their eyes converged, and soon someone began to talk.


    However, it was more time for everyone to pay attention. Li Mu didn''t care about these comments. He directly returned to the * teacher''s villa with Xiao Rongyu. As soon as they returned to the * teacher''s villa, Xiao Rongyu and Luo Qingqing began to wonder about Li Mu''s energy in the past two years. Nangong Mingyue didn''t know something clearly. Soon he sat around with others and listened to what happened in the past two years.


    On the other side, Zhou Daolin kept returning to Shanwu, then entered the forbidden area of Shanwu east courtyard and directly found Hong Jun who was closed in the forbidden area of Dongfu.


    In the past two years, shortly after Li Mu left Shanwu, Hong Jun couldn''t find an opportunity to chase and kill Li Mu. Later, he simply closed himself in the forbidden area and cave. This closure was for nearly two years. In the past two years, Hong Jun didn''t leave the forbidden area and cave at all and has been practicing here.


    "Zhou Daolin of the east hospital has something important to see elder martial brother Hong. The Li Mu that elder martial brother Hong asked us to pay attention to has returned to school!" Outside the cave, Zhou Daolin bowed respectfully, raised his hand and said to the stone gate in front of the cave.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A sound of mechanism sounded slowly behind the stone gate, and the huge stone gate opened slowly. A hot air roared out behind the stone gate. The hot air changed Zhou Daolin''s face slightly and stepped back involuntarily.


    "This is, Tiangang divine fire?"


    Zhou Daolin looked at the depths of the cave behind the stone gate in disbelief. In the depths of the cave, a huge copper tripod stood in the center of the cave. The fire in the copper tripod was burning to the sky, and the three color divine fire was burning in the copper tripod, and the flames rose to the sky.


    This figure is Hong Jun, vice president of Shanwu east hospital. When Hong Jun saw Zhou Daolin coming in, he opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air, and then inhaled it fiercely, just like a long whale sucking water, and directly inhaled the three color fire in the copper tripod into his stomach.


    In the blink of an eye, Hong Jun sucked the three color fire in the bronze tripod.


    This three color divine fire is Tiangang flame, which is the expression of the extreme cultivation of Tiangang divine palm. When Tiangang divine palm is fully cultivated, it will produce Tiangang flame, and Tiangang palm will also become Tiangang divine fire palm, which has doubled its power.


    This strength made Zhou Daolin feel scared.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother has made such great progress in strength after two years of isolation. Elder martial brother is not far from the second grade peak of xiaoshengjing?"


    Zhou Daolin saluted again respectfully and asked with a look of awe.


    Xiaorong fish is now no more than the realm of the first grade of xiaoshengjing, and has not reached the peak of the first grade of xiaoshengjing. If Hong Jun reaches the peak of the second grade of xiaoshengjing, it will be a little higher than the realm of Xiaorong fish.


    In addition, when Tiangang palm becomes Tiangang Shenhuo palm, there is not much difference from the military killing fist. The realm is rolled, and the gap between martial arts is not too large. I''m afraid Xiao Rongyu may not be the opponent of Hong Jun.


    Zhou Daolin felt very grateful for his choice. It was right that he chose to hold Hong Jun''s thigh. Li Mu and Xiao Rongyu were not Hong Jun''s opponents.


    "It''s a little short, but at most I can reach the second grade peak of xiaoshengjing in less than half a month!" Hong Jun swallowed all the flames in the huge tripod into his stomach, and then two flames spewed out from his nostrils. He slowly restrained his breath, stretched out his hand, and a dress fell directly on him.


    "It''s only two years now. The little bastard dares to come back. Tell me, what happened!"


    "Yes, elder martial brother, it''s like this. Recently, something happened again in the secret realm of Lingwu. A four armed demon ape was born!" Zhou Daolin immediately said all the things about Lingwu secret place, and then said, "that''s not enough. I heard that the boy entered the hidden dragon secret place and got the opportunity to refine the body of nine grade earth Shayang pulse. Now he is the peak state of the first grade myth in the world!"


    "What? You said he used the alchemy body of Jiupin earth Shayang pulse? How is that possible? "


    Hong Jun didn''t care about the previous news, but as soon as he heard that Li Mu was refining his gold body with nine grade ground Shayang pulse, Hong Jun immediately couldn''t sit still. He fiercely stood up, kicked the huge tripod to pieces, instantly appeared in front of Zhou Daolin, grabbed Zhou Daolin''s collar and asked with a ferocious voice on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down. What I said is true!"


    When Zhou Daolin saw Hong Jun''s blood red eyes, his legs suddenly softened and he was almost scared to pee. He screamed in horror.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    Hong Jun calmed down a little, let go of Zhou Daolin and said coldly.


    Zhou Daolin quickly told Hong Jun all the news he had heard without missing a word. Hong Jun''s eyes were full of cold light and his face was uncertain.


    "How could it be that there are few nine grade earth Shayang veins in China? How could that boy find a nine grade earth Shayang vein alchemy body? I drove him out of Shanwu, but I didn''t want him to find the earth Shayang vein alchemy body. Even if he found it, he could only use the most rubbish earth Shayang vein to cut off his future, even if he had countless opportunities, It is impossible to find an alchemy body of the ninth grade Sha Yang pulse! "


    Hong Jun''s face was ugly and said fiercely.


    Jiupin earth Shayang pulse is nothing else. At that time, Hong Jun only found a five pin earth Shayang pulse alchemy body. At that time, he had not entered Shanwu and could not use the earth Shayang pulse alchemy body of Shanwu.


    However, it was because the quality of the five grade earth''s Shayang pulse was general that although he had good talents and opportunities, he made slow progress in the small holy land. When he was old, he was only able to reach the peak of the second grade in the small holy land. He was far away from the big holy land. He was afraid that he had no chance to enter the big Holy Land in his life.


    If he had been able to use a high-grade land Shayang pulse to refine his body, the situation would be completely different. Maybe now he has touched the realm of the great holy land. The boy Li Mu has unparalleled talent. Once he really uses the nine grade land Shayang pulse to refine his body, his future will be unlimited.


    As long as it doesn''t fall, the small holy land is like walking. The big holy land is normal. The martial Saint martial god can achieve it with a little effort and a little luck. At that time, Li Mu''s crushing him is completely like crushing an ant. One finger is enough.


    Hong Jun didn''t want to admit that it was because he was flustered. He didn''t want and would never want to admit that Li Mu succeeded in alchemy with nine grades of Shayang pulse. That would be a great threat to him.


    Maybe in five years, he will be trampled by Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother, although I didn''t see this with my own eyes, the news of the east courtyard has spread now. The love butterfly clothes of the east courtyard, that is, the most popular in the past two years, has been admitted by a freshman. This love butterfly clothes has also entered the secret territory of the hidden dragon and won the place in the hidden dragon war. I don''t think she can lie!"


    Zhou Daolin said carefully.


    "Hum, what do you know? Who knows what the relationship between the butterfly suit and the little bastard is? She deliberately sent the news for the little bastard. She might want to disturb us!" With a flash in Hong Jun''s eyes, he said coldly, "wait here. I''ll screw off the little bastard''s head directly!"


    When Hong Jun stepped out, the ground immediately burned and the rocks melted, revealing a clear footprint. Hong Jun was completely disturbed by the news and wanted to kill Li Mu himself.


    "Elder martial brother, calm down. Now Li Mu has returned and revealed his talent. Everyone knows that he has come back. If you kill him in the school at this time, you can''t do it if the school doesn''t deal with you at that time. Don''t you embarrass the dean?" Zhou Daolin was startled. He quickly stopped Hong Jun and said.


    In Shanwu east courtyard, no teacher has ever killed a student, but either the student committed a heinous crime or the teacher did it quietly. How can Hong Jun go straight and aboveboard to kill a talented student of Shanwu east courtyard.


    In this case, the high-level officials of Shanwu wanted to turn a blind eye, but now they can''t pretend to be deaf and blind.


    "What''s your idea?"


    Hong Jun also calmed down a little at this time, restrained his mood and asked Zhou Daolin in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother, if we want to kill Li Mu, the first thing is to stink his reputation and throw dirty water on him. In that case, it''s natural to kill him again, and the students won''t have much rebound!" Zhou Daolin turned his eyes and said, "although Li Mu is a genius, he has made many mistakes. He is too arrogant. We have many ways to deal with him!"


    "First, as soon as Li Mu entered Shanwu, he killed your senior brother, your disciple Luo Bisheng, and killed many high-level officials of the Wangui club. This is a great crime!"


    "Second, Li Mu has something to do with the disappearance of yuan Jiuyin. We insist that he killed three teachers. This is his second major crime!"


    "Third, in the secret realm of Lingwu, there were sky swallowing Python first, and then four armed evil apes. If Li Mu killed the four armed evil ape, we have no evidence, but he foolishly took the four armed evil domain as a gift for us. We can absolutely believe that sky swallowing Python and four armed evil apes are related to Li Mu and he released them, This is his third great sin! "


    "Fourth, Lingwu''s secret place is not allowed to enter without notice or without permission, but Li Mu has entered with outsiders twice. For the first time, he entered with a beautiful girl, and for the second time, he entered with a beautiful girl. Ignoring Shanwu''s school rules is also a big crime!"


    "Fifth, Li Mu slapped the teacher today. To be serious, he said that this is the following crime. His heart can be punished. It is undoubtedly a great crime!"


    "With these five points, dirty water is poured on him, and he can''t wash it clean. The Dean has always hated those who violate the school rules. We go to the dean to sue him, and at least we can let the Dean abolish his martial arts!"


    Zhou Daolin said with a cold face.

 Chapter 725

    "You said these charges. Killing my student Luo Bisheng is considered self-defense. Besides, the dead genius is not a real genius. I''m afraid the dean will not investigate this matter!" Hong Jun pondered for a moment and said, "as for the death of the yuan Jiuyin three, although I have always suspected that it has something to do with Li Mu, there is no evidence for this matter. I''m afraid it can''t nail him!"


    "As for the sky swallowing Python and the four armed demon ape, the four armed demon ape was accepted as the spiritual pet by him, which can be said, but the sky swallowing Python disappeared. It''s not easy to say that it has something to do with him!"


    "Elder martial brother, it doesn''t matter if there is no evidence. As long as we can settle one of the five major crimes, he didn''t do the others!" Zhou Daolin said with a smile.


    "You''re right. As long as we kill one of them, it''s true, and he can''t wash the others!" Hong Jun smiled grimly, strode directly to the outside and said, "go and find the Dean!"


    At the same time, in xiaorongyu''s villa, several people listened to Li Mu''s story and it was late. Xiaorongyu made direct decisions and arranged a room for several people to have a rest.


    As for Nangong Mingyue, since Xiao Rongyu thought Nangong Mingyue was Li Mu''s girlfriend, she didn''t ask their opinions. She directly arranged Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue in the same room, and then went upstairs.


    "Tomorrow you go to the teaching office to see the dean. After all, the four armed demon ape is a big trouble. You should explain and completely solve the future trouble!"


    "In addition, because of swallowing Python before, the Dean has some words against you. If the Dean doesn''t speak well tomorrow, you should bear your temper and don''t conflict with the Dean!"


    Xiao Rongyu explained that he didn''t care about a few people and went upstairs directly, but Luo Qingqing refused to leave in the room of Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    "Brother Li, those stories you will tell are really interesting. Tell me more!" Luo Qingqing hesitated to go and said.


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t sleep, others will sleep!" Tao Yuewei stared and walked out with Luo Qingqing''s ears.


    "Elder martial sister, be gentle, it hurts!"


    Luo Qingqing''s painful little face turned white and dared not resist. He quickly followed Tao Yuewei, who closed the door by the way.


    Now the tutor''s villa has been improved. Each room has recorded a sound insulation Dharma array to prevent divine consciousness exploration, so as not to live in the room without any privacy. The relationship between men and women is normal. In the past, there was no Dharma array, and the expansion of divine consciousness is just like watching a small movie. How can it be done.


    As soon as the door was closed, the room became quiet. Nangong Mingyue''s face slowly turned red. Before, in the Haiyan ruins, it was because she was poisoned and lost her mind. What happened was so confused that she didn''t realize it, but now she was so sober. Nangong Mingyue immediately felt very shy.


    But she still glanced at Li Mu and said, "what''s the relationship between Luo Qingqing and you? I think she likes you!"


    "Er, Qingqing is my younger martial sister!" Li Mu coughed. Although he had found that Luo Qingqing was a little different from him, he couldn''t admit it as long as he wasn''t stupid.


    "Junior sister? I think I''m a junior sister now. Maybe I''ll become a good sister in two years! " Nangong Mingyue turned her eyes and stared at Li Mu. She said in a strange way. The room was full of vinegar.


    "How can it be? Qingqing is still young. Don''t think about it!" Li Mu flatly denied it, then looked out the window and said, "it''s getting late now. Go to bed early!"


    Li Mu said this, Nangong''s bright moon is more red, and can''t be held up to the question of Luo Qingqing. He quickly pulled the quilt and said, "you sleep on the floor on my bed!"


    "How can I sleep without a blanket on the floor?"


    As soon as Li Mu finished, he threw a blanket directly over.


    "Well, then I sleep on the floor!" Li Mu pretended to be helpless, spread the blanket on the floor and lay down directly.


    "Hum!"


    Nangong Mingyue snorted proudly and quickly took off her coat. She quickly got into the quilt and covered her head with the quilt. She only felt her face hot and her heart beat badly.


    At the same time, I was suddenly sad. I never thought Li Mu would be so honest as to say that he had slept on the floor when he sleep on the floor. Is it not that old mother is not beautiful enough, or is she not good enough?


    Nangong Mingyue was both pleased and angry. I don''t know how long later, she felt that there was no movement over Li Mu. She completely put her heart down and fell asleep.


    But I don''t know how long she slept. Nangong Mingyue suddenly felt that her clothes were getting less and less. I don''t know where a pair of big hands came from, and they even swam on her all the time.


    At the beginning, Nangong Mingyue thought she was dreaming, but the feeling from her body became more and more real. Nangong Mingyue was surprised and opened her eyes in a hurry. Then she was frightened and closed her eyes in a hurry. The temperature on her body rose rapidly.


    The bad guy really couldn''t help coming to make trouble. Soon Nangong Mingyue bit her lips and tried not to make an attractive voice.


    It''s common sense for men and women. Now the world has become like this. Since they have lived together, Li Mu doesn''t intend to be a hypocrite. What should be done still needs to be done.


    However, Li Mu didn''t expect that yin and Yang met on the way to work. Li Mu''s vigorous Qi went further. Thunder sounded in the Dantian, and the power of yin and Yang circulated, forming a cycle in his body and Nangong Mingyue.


    "What''s the matter? I feel a little different! " Nangong Mingyue opened her watery peach eyes vaguely, nibbled her lips and looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "Yin and Yang meet, vigorous Qi goes further, and my strength has improved to a small level!"


    Li Mu looked at Nangong Mingyue with watery peach eyes and white, tender and red skin, and said awkwardly.


    Who would have thought that Nangong Mingyue was promoted again when he was working? However, this also shows that Nangong Mingyue has a special physique and is very helpful for cultivation. Another reason is that Li Mu has sufficient Disha Yang power accumulated in his body. He was only half a step away from the second product of contemporary myth. Affected by the intersection of yin and Yang, it is normal to improve his strength one step.


    "You hate it!"


    Nangong Mingyue also felt a little embarrassed, and her pretty face suddenly turned more red.


    "It seems that it''s good to do this, so go on!"


    Li Mu smiled and continued to work. The wonderful voice in the room immediately continued to ring.


    The next morning, Li Mu got up refreshed. If Nangong Mingyue hadn''t opposed it, I''m afraid it would not be over until now.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, he is energetic and has a body like a dragon. Not to mention the one daughter of the night Royal, even the ten daughters of the night Royal have no problem. In ancient legends, it is said that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, one of the ancestors of the human race, was one of the thousands of daughters of the night Royal, who later became immortal. Peng Zu, a long-lived man, lived 880 years.


    It can be seen that this matter has been very beneficial since ancient times. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me.


    However, Li Mu has been working all the time. Nangong Mingyue can''t stand it. Although she also has the cultivation achievements in the contemporary mythological realm, her body can''t compare with Li Mu after all. Besides, it''s almost dawn, and she is heard. Therefore, she strongly opposes it. Li Mu can only reluctantly get off her.


    After one night''s Kung Fu, Li Mu''s strength improved again and officially entered the realm of the second product of contemporary myth. Moreover, he was not the first to enter the second product of contemporary myth, but the middle of the second product of contemporary myth, which was not far from the peak of the second product of contemporary myth.


    The realm is the second level of the contemporary myth. Li Mu has the boxing power of the king of boxing, which is the same as Xiao Rong fish, but Xiao Rong fish has no fighting soul and blood power. Li Mu has the second level ice God blood, the fifth level wind god blood, and the strongest seventh level thunder blood.


    In addition, the pseudo Kungfu field simulated by the main brain, coupled with the slow improvement of killing boxing, has been completed. There is also the big killing device of big cutting. It can be said that Li Mu has played all his cards now, and even enough to fight Xiaorong fish.


    However, he should still not win Xiaorong fish. After all, Xiaorong fish is not the strong one in the ordinary little holy land. Her military killing boxing has long been perfect and powerful. In addition, with the boxing blessing of the boxing king realm, Li Mu''s realm is much lower than her after all.


    He can fight against Xiaorong fish, but he is probably not the opponent of Xiaorong fish.


    If you change to an ordinary martial friar of the first grade in the small holy land, Li Mu should have a chance to win, but this chance also depends on the enemy''s martial arts grade and other cards, such as blood, war soul, or other magic weapons and supernatural powers.


    "It''s already dawn!"


    Nangong Mingyue only slept for a short time. As soon as the sun shone on her, she opened her eyes. In the end, she was also a female monk in the realm of myth in the world. If she changed a woman in the realm of Supreme Master, I''m afraid she''s still sleeping with her hips pouted and can''t shout.


    "Turn around and I''ll get dressed!"


    Nangong Mingyue sat up vaguely, and her clothes slipped from her body. She felt cold and cried out subconsciously. She quickly raised Saike''s arms to block the snow in front of her chest, covering the spring light. She stared at Li Mu with some shame.


    "It''s old husband and wife. Look what you''re afraid of!" Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Bang!"


    A pillow hit hard. Nangong Mingyue quickly took the opportunity to get dressed. In the living room outside the room, Tao Yuewei has made a rebellion, and the three women have been waiting for them for a long time.


    As soon as she came out, she saw so many people. Nangong Mingyue blushed badly when she thought of what happened last night, and quickly hid behind Li Mu.


    This also made her not notice that Luo Qingqing looked at her and Li Mu angrily and looked very angry.


    Tao Yuewei winked at her quietly. Luo Qingqing turned her head and stopped looking at them.


    Although Li Mu found this, he couldn''t say anything, otherwise the vinegar jar of Nangong Mingyue would be overturned.


    "Well, everyone is here. Eat first, then go to the teaching office and deal with all things. Then the world will be peaceful. However, Hong Jun has been practicing Tiangang palm in isolation for the past two years. Even if you solve the beginning and end of the matter, Li Mu, you can''t take it lightly. Be more careful whether you are at school or outside!"


    Xiao Rongyu said a few more words, then waved his hand and signaled everyone to start eating.

 Chapter 726

    Soon after dinner, Xiao Rongyu took Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue to the teaching office. The teaching office of the east courtyard was in an office building.


    However, the atmosphere in the teaching office today is obviously different. Many people are in a hurry to go in and out. When they see Xiaorong fish, they even deliberately turn their heads and don''t say hello to Xiaorong fish.


    After all, Xiao Rongyu is a strong man in a small holy land. Now he is also the vice president of Shanwu east hospital. Generally, when he meets Xiao Rongyu in Shanwu East Hospital, ordinary tutors will say hello. Today, these teachers in the teaching office don''t say hello, but leave in a hurry. Obviously, the situation is wrong.


    Xiao Rongyu''s heart sank and he had a hunch that he might be in some trouble today.


    "What''s the matter, teacher?" Li Mu noticed that Xiao Rong fish looked wrong and asked.


    "It''s all right. Be careful later!" Xiao Rongyu nodded heavily and took Li Mu upstairs. As soon as he went upstairs and saw the people standing in the corridor, Xiao Rongyu changed his face and finally knew the reason for the problem.


    There are two people standing in the corridor, one is Hong Jun, the vice president, and the other is Zhou Daolin. When you see these two people Xiao Rongyu, you know what they said in front of the president.


    Once the president really favors Hong Jun and them, the problem will be big. Mo Jiutian, President of Shanwu East Hospital, is a strong man in the holy land. He is a well deserved man in Shanwu east hospital. His strength overwhelms the East Hospital and is one of the ten strong men in the whole Shanwu East hospital.


    However, despite this, Mo Jiutian''s strength can''t be compared with Nangong invincible. Nangong invincible is already the peak of the third grade of the great holy land and the realm of half step wusheng, while Mo Jiutian is only the realm of the first grade of the great holy land. He is far from Nangong invincible.


    "Dean!"


    Xiaorong fish knocked on the door and then took Li Mu and others into the office. The office was very large. Mo Jiutian sat behind the desk inside. Behind him was a picture of ink painting. On the picture was a fisherman fishing in the middle of the river. The river water flowed and the mountains were vast in the distance. The fisherman occasionally raised his fishing rod and a river fish fell into the net.


    Even occasionally, the fisherman can be heard shouting and singing.


    This picture is impressively alive. It should be written by a Taoist friar. Martial friars can''t do such a job.


    After the people went in, Mo Jiutian opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, a strong pressure appeared. This heavy pressure directly pressed on Li Mu''s heart like a mountain. Even Xiao Rongyu and others felt the same.


    Xiao Rongyu''s heart was even more heavy. From this pressure, we can see Mo Jiutian''s attitude. I''m afraid Mo Jiutian didn''t face Li Mu and them.


    "Let the four armed demon ape out!" Mo Jiutian opened his eyes and then opened his mouth indifferently.


    Li Mu glanced at Xiao Rongyu, and Xiao Rongyu nodded slightly, motioning Li Mu to release the four armed evil ape. Mo Jiutian is the president of Wudong courtyard in Tangtang mountain. He is well-informed and must know that Li Mu has a treasure hiding his favorite. It is impossible for Li Mu to push away the four armed evil ape.


    "Four armed demon ape, come out!"


    Li Mu frowned and directly took out the jewel to release the four armed demon ape. As soon as the four armed demon ape was released, his heart trembled and knelt down quickly.


    Although it has eight dragon scales, even the strong in the small holy land can hardly hurt it, but the strong in the big holy land is different. After all, its eight dragon scales are also obtained from elsewhere. It is not a real eight dragon crowd.


    "Are you the four armed demon ape? You did all the things in Lingwu secret place? " Mo Jiutian asked indifferently.


    "Yes, my Lord, I was possessed by evil Qi. Only when I lost my mind would I attack Shanwu''s students!" The four armed demon ape dared not hide, and asked quickly and carefully.


    "Evil Qi into the body? How did you get invaded by the evil spirit? " Mo Jiutian looked at the four armed demon ape and asked.


    The four armed demon ape didn''t dare to hide. He looked at Li Mu and told the story of the underground ruins of the pagoda once again with permission.


    When Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin heard the story, their faces showed a look of jealousy. The secret place of Lingwu has been controlled by Shanwu for so many years. It has been turned over and over again. Unexpectedly, there is such a place where there are treasures. Li Mu really took a dog''s luck and can still find it.


    "Tauren demon Buddha?" Mo Jiutian''s eyes flashed, as if he thought of something. Then he asked in a deep voice, "well, you make sense. Let me ask you again, do you know the sky swallowing Python in the secret realm of Lingwu?"


    This is what Mo Jiutian is most concerned about. If the four armed demon ape knows Tuntian python, tuntian Python can establish contact with this matter. In this way, Li Mu''s suspicion will soar directly.


    Mo Jiutian stared at the four armed demon ape. The four armed demon ape felt a terrible pressure on it, and even made the four armed demon ape feel like sweating.


    However, the four armed demon ape did not know the sky swallowing python, so it shook its head without hesitation.


    "I don''t know the sky swallowing python. I haven''t seen it before!"


    "Well, you go to the side!" Mo Jiutian looked at it coldly. He didn''t know what he thought. Then he turned to Nangong Mingyue and asked, "are you our Shanwu student?"


    "No, I''m going to sign up this time!" Nangong Mingyue didn''t know why, so she answered casually, only she was heartless and heartless, and didn''t feel any difference in the momentum of Mo Jiutian.


    After all, there are two or three great saints in Nangong family, not to mention Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather and Nangong Mingyue''s father. Their strength is no weaker than that of Mo Jiutian.


    Nangong Mingyue often sees such strong people and doesn''t feel any difference at all.


    "Yes, you can go aside!" Mo Jiutian waved impatiently and seemed to have determined something. He looked directly at Li Mu and said, "Li Mu, I have heard about you since you came to Shanwu a few years ago. Many people say you have great talent, but you can''t stand injustice. Now I feel for you that you are not only very talented and can''t stand injustice, but also bold, lawless and respected!"


    Mo Jiutian stared at Li Mu coldly. The heavy pressure was directly concentrated on Li Mu alone, but Li Mu was happy and did not shrink back.


    "I don''t know what President Mo meant by that?" Li Mu looked up at Mo Jiutian and asked calmly.


    "You first came to Shanwu and had a conflict with Luo Bisheng. Luo Bisheng chased you first and you killed them later. I don''t blame you for this. It''s self-defense, but you can''t get rid of other things!" Mo Jiutian said in a deep voice, "you have a grudge against Luo Bisheng. Luo Bisheng will pursue you with the top level of the ten thousand ghosts. So coincidentally, you were saved by the swallow Python?"


    ", you beat the school teacher and committed the following crimes. This is also a big crime. So many people see that you can''t shirk it!"


    ", you took people in and out of the secret territory of Lingwu without permission. Once before, it''s the same now. You''re lawless, so we can see!"


    "What''s more, the disappearance of the three teachers of yuan Jiuyin happened just after you left the secret land of Lingwu. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you!"


    Mo Jiutian looked at Li Mu, but he saw Li Mu smile. There was no panic on his face.


    "Since the dean said so, I''ll explain the evidence first!" Li Mu smiled and said faintly, "teacher sun and I did have some misunderstandings in Lingwu secret place, which led to the conflict, but this matter has been solved!"


    "Solve? How did you solve it? " Mo Jiutian asked coldly.


    "I compensated Mr. Sun for a magic weapon, which is equivalent to a magic weapon!" Li Mu said.


    "Divine soldier?" Mo Jiutian frowned and looked at Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin unhappily. Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin didn''t tell him about it. Looking at the smiling faces of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin, I''m afraid what Li Mu said is true.


    "Yes, it''s a magic soldier!" Zhou Daolin dared not lie under the gaze of Mo Jiutian, and hesitated.


    "Take out the magic soldiers to make compensation. Well, you''ve solved this matter. How do you explain other things!" Mo Jiutian continued to ask.


    Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin look ugly, especially Hong Jun''s heart is more jealous. Li Mu can take out divine soldiers as compensation. What does this mean? This shows that there must be something better than magic soldiers in his hand.


    "Let me say something again. It''s a very simple truth. The python swallowing heaven appeared from the secret territory of Lingwu. Don''t you deny it, Dean?"


    Li Mu asked directly.


    "Yes, tuntian Python did appear in Lingwu secret place. Later, the east courtyard organized a team and found tuntian Python''s cave in the depths of Lingwu secret place!" Mo Jiutian didn''t deny it. He nodded directly and said.


    "Tuntian Python appeared from the secret place of Lingwu. When Luo Bisheng chased me, I entered the secret place of Lingwu for the first time. As soon as I entered the secret place of Lingwu, they chased me. How did I collude with tuntian Python at that time? Do I have time to collude with Python? Have the ability to collude with Python? "


    "This is one of them. Second, the dean said that the disappearance of yuan Jiuyin and others was related to me, but when yuan Jiuyin and other three teachers disappeared, I was just the Supreme Master realm. Dare to ask, Dean, how can I deal with the three teachers of yuan Jiuyin?"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    This is a matter without evidence. It depends on who says it is clear and has a beginning and an end. Li Mu can''t refute such analysis. He said that he colluded with tuntian Python and had collusion time? Any chance of collusion? If this can''t be solved, the basin of water won''t spill on his head.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, Xiao Rongyu thought carefully about the conflict between Li Mu and the ten thousand ghost club. A smile suddenly appeared on her face. At that time, Li Mu really didn''t have time and opportunity to arrange the attack of swallowing Python in advance. As long as he didn''t explain this clearly, I''m afraid it''s difficult to prove Li Mu.


    For a moment, even the faces of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin were ugly. They were anxious to splash dirty water on Li Mu''s head, but they didn''t consider these details.


    "What you said is really good, but the problem is that there is not only one entrance and exit, but also some small cracks. Those cracks are usually of no great use, but it''s no problem for one or two people to pass through. Who knows if you have entered the Lingwu secret place in advance, made arrangements, and waited for Luo Bisheng to take the bait!"


    Mo Jiutian said coldly.


    "As for you, you said that you only had the cultivation of Supreme Master and could not kill them. You really couldn''t kill them at that time, but there was another possibility that you could make them disappear silently!"


    Li Mu''s eyelids jumped, and Zhou Daolin couldn''t wait to ask, "Dean, what can I do?"


    "If I didn''t see the four armed demon ape you brought today, I couldn''t think of this possibility, but when I saw the four armed demon ape, I thought of a possibility, that is, if the sky swallowing Python is also your favorite? If the sky swallowing Python is your favorite, it can also explain why we can''t find it in the secret territory of Lingwu later, because it has been taken out of the secret territory of Lingwu by you. Take the sky swallowing Python out and use it to kill the three teachers of yuan Jiuyin! "


    "You really didn''t have the ability to kill the yuan nine Yin three people at that time, but the swallow day Python did. The swallow day Python absolutely has the strength to make the yuan nine Yin three people disappear silently!"


    "So all this can make sense. Tuntian Python is your spiritual pet. You deliberately show weakness in the secret territory of Lingwu, and then use it to eat the people of Wangui society. Later, you leave the secret territory of Lingwu, and the three people of yuan Jiuyin look for you. You release tuntian Python again, and let tuntian Python eat them when they are unprepared!"


    "Li Mu, if I''m right, is that sky swallowing Python in your pearl now?"


    Mo Jiutian''s eyes were as cold as electricity and stared at Li Mu. Originally, if a student could accept a swallow day Python as a spiritual pet, it would definitely be cultivated by Shanwu, but Li Mu attacked students and teachers with swallow day python, which was a heinous crime. This is what the devil did.


    Since he is a devil, don''t blame him. Mo Jiutian is cruel and cruel. He wants to cut the grass and get rid of the roots.


    "Yes, it must be. The dean is really clever!" As soon as Zhou Daolin''s eyes lit up, he immediately echoed and took the opportunity to flatter Mo Jiutian.


    "Boy, it''s really you. You killed your classmates and teachers in Shanwu. It''s a terrible crime. If you don''t die, I''ll be restless all day!"


    Hong Jun is even more fierce and prosperous in his eyes. He directly wants to start with Li Mu.


    "You dare!" Xiao Rongyu shouted angrily and blocked Li Mu directly. Gang Sha was running and wanted to start with Hong Jun. even Mo Jiutian slowly stood up.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment of tension, Li Mu''s heart was also slightly cold. After all, Mo Jiutian was well-informed and almost deduced the truth of the matter directly. However, Li Mu didn''t show anything on his face and was still indifferent.


    "Dean Mo really likes to laugh and say that tuntian Python is my spiritual pet. That tuntian Python is a king level top-grade demon. It has noble blood in the demon family. Even the strong in the ordinary little holy land can''t be subdued. I, Li Mu, was just the Supreme Master at that time. Dare you ask the Dean, what can I take it as my spiritual pet?"


    Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    "I don''t know how you can accept a sky swallowing Python as a spiritual pet, but you really have an invincible chance. Under great luck, it makes sense to accept a sky swallowing Python by chance!" Mo Jiutian said coldly, "it''s easy to prove right or wrong. Since the swallow Python is your spiritual pet, it must be on you. If you take out the Pearl, it''s good to prove whether the swallow Python is there!"


    "Dare you, or dare you?"

 Chapter 727

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Mo Jiutian''s words, Li Mu suddenly turned his mouth and laughed directly.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mo Jiutian''s face became colder and colder. He stared at Li Mu coldly and asked.


    "I''m crazy. I dare to be so arrogant in front of the dean. I really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    Zhou Daolin slapped the table angrily and roared.


    "What am I laughing at? I laugh at the injustice in the courtyard of the East martial arts courtyard of the mountain. I wronged the students by reasoning without evidence! " Li Mu restrained his smile and said impolitely.


    "How dare you say I''m unfair?" Mo Jiutian''s eyes flashed, and his face was completely cold.


    "Li Mu, don''t talk nonsense. Apologize to President Mo!" Xiao Rongyu was also startled and quickly said to Li Mu.


    "Teacher, I''m not talking nonsense at all. What I say is the truth!" Li Mu shook his head, looked directly at Mo Jiutian, and said in a deep voice, "President Mo, since you think what you said is right, why don''t we make a bet!"


    Li Mu directly took out the Pearl again and put it directly in his hand. This pearl is where the four armed demon ape stayed before.


    "How do you want to bet?" Mo Jiutian looked directly at the Pearl. Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin were also alert and stared at the Pearl with incomparable vigilance.


    According to Mo Jiutian''s inference, the swallowing python that once wreaked havoc in the secret territory of Lingwu can hide in this pearl. The swallowing Python''s combat power is very strong and is not inferior to the martial friars of the ordinary little holy land. Mo Jiutian doesn''t worry. They can''t easily ignore it.


    "It''s very simple. If there is a python swallowing heaven in this pearl, it''s the dean. You won. What should the school do with me? I, Li Mu, listen to me!" Li Mu said word by word, "but if there is no Python swallowing heaven in this pearl, it is natural that I won. I don''t ask much. As long as the Dean apologizes to me and admits that he framed me!"


    "Bold!"


    "Arrogance!" Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin changed color in horror at the same time. Hong Jun narrowed his eyes and said dangerously, "the president is a strong man in the great holy land. He belongs to one of the strongest in the whole mountain. It''s easy for him to crush you like an ant. You dare to ask him to apologize. Damn it!"


    "Dean, you see, this Li Mu is so arrogant and arrogant. There is no difference between dignity and inferiority in his eyes. It is a disaster for such a person to stay in Shanwu. He has committed so many great crimes now. He should be directly killed as an example!"


    After that, Hong Jun directly provoked Mo Jiutian and wanted to encourage Mo Jiutian to kill Li Mu himself. If he did it himself, Xiao Rong fish might not succeed, but if Mo Jiutian did it, it would be safe. If Li Mu was a genius, could he escape from the powerful in the holy land with the current mythical realm?


    Xiao Rongyu looked worried. Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing were stunned. Only Nangong Mingyue looked at Mo Jiutian and wondered what he was thinking.


    Li Mu didn''t seem to hear these nonsense at all. He still looked at Mo Jiutian coldly. Mo Jiutian stared at Li Mu, and the heavy pressure kept pressing down. It seemed that the pressure was going to crush the steel. After half a ring, Mo Jiutian coldly raised his hand and motioned Zhou Daolin and Hong Jun to shut up.


    "I always do things fairly and punish you without evidence. You must be dissatisfied. Then I''ll bet with you. But if you lose, let me find Tuntian python. Then you have to bear all the sins. Finding tuntian Python is your death date!"


    Mo Jiutian''s voice was cold to the extreme. He reached out and grabbed the Lingzhu directly in his hand. Then a strong Gang evil spirit was injected into the Lingzhu, and Lingzhu''s time was wide open.


    Mo Jiutian used a secret method to make all the scenes in the spirit bead radiate from the inside, and soon a halo fell, and then everything in the spirit bead was revealed.


    Mountains, lakes, trees, birds and animals chirp. Everything is like a paradise. Everything in the pearl is exposed in front of everyone, but Mo Jiutian''s face suddenly sank, because there is no trace of swallowing python.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible that there is no sky swallowing Python? Where did you hide the sky swallowing Python?" Zhou Daolin screamed unbelievably, rushed over fiercely, grabbed Li Mu''s collar and shouted loudly.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu Meng stretched out his hand and directly grasped Zhou Daolin''s hand. With an instant grip, a sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and Zhou Daolin screamed directly.


    "Dean, this is self-defense. Please prove it for me!" Li Mu said with a sneer.


    Mo Jiutian turned black and didn''t speak. He didn''t find anything in the spirit bead, which was beyond his expectation. According to his inference, if Li Mu could catch a sky swallowing Python as a spirit pet, it would be impossible to release the sky swallowing python. The sky swallowing Python must be in the spirit bead, but the reality is that he found nothing in the spirit bead and didn''t find the trace of the sky swallowing Python at all.


    "Die!" Hong Jun roared and slapped fiercely. The fire fell with his palm. Xiao Rong fish''s face sank. He won directly. His fists and palms intersected. They both retreated three steps in an instant.


    "Enough, this is my office. Who allowed you to do it?" Mo Jiutian was in a bad mood and glared at Hong Jun and Xiao Rongyu.


    "Dean, this boy is too arrogant. Please punish him immediately!" Hong Jun quickly bowed his head and said.


    "Dean, you said that tuntian Python is in my disciple''s pearl. Now there is nothing in the Pearl, which is enough to prove that your inference is wrong. We don''t want you to apologize. This matter has been exposed. No one can investigate it in the future!" Xiao Rong fish said immediately.


    "You can''t think!" Hong Jun shouted, "my student Luo Bisheng can''t die in vain, and the three teachers of yuan Jiuyin can''t die in vain. The sky swallowing Python is not in this pearl. Who knows if he was hidden elsewhere by Li Mu!"


    "If you have evidence, take it out. If you don''t have evidence, you''re Farting!" Xiao Rong fish was hot tempered and scolded impolitely.


    "Well, since tuntian Python is not in the Pearl, I won''t talk about it first!" Mo Jiutian said with an ugly face.


    The sky swallowing Python is not in the Pearl. It may indeed be in other places, perhaps in other places in Li Mu''s storage bag where he can hide his pet. However, since Li Mu can think of changing the sky swallowing Python to another place, it is possible to leave the things hiding the sky swallowing Python elsewhere.


    So now it''s no use forcing Li Mu to open the storage bag. It''s more likely to get nothing and continue to humiliate himself.


    "I won''t investigate the death of Luo Bisheng and the three teachers for the time being. As for you beating Mr. Sun, since Mr. Sun doesn''t investigate, I have no reason to continue to investigate!" Mo Jiutian said in a deep voice. As soon as he said this, Xiao Rongyu''s face suddenly showed a happy look, while Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin''s faces were ugly. However, when Mo Jiutian said this, the conversation changed fiercely.


    "However, you can''t argue with outsiders when you bring them into the secret realm of Lingwu. Last time you brought people into the secret realm of Lingwu, I asked you to suspend school, and you won''t be investigated this time. But you know the law and break the law, and you make mistakes again and again. You bring outsiders into the secret realm of Lingwu for the second time, and you must be severely punished this time. Well, I''ll punish you to guard the demons for ten years. You''re not allowed to go anywhere in these ten years. You can''t leave the demons palace! "


    "Earth demon palace?"


    "Dean, this boy has committed a heinous crime. It''s too cheap for him to keep the demon palace for ten years!" Hong Jun said discontentedly.


    "No, Li Mu''s talent is very high. If he is trapped in the demon palace for ten years, his talent will be wasted!" Xiao Rong fish said with the same dissatisfaction.


    "Ten years has been my mercy beyond the law. Otherwise, he should guard the demon palace for at least 20 years!" Mo Jiutian waved and shouted, "you don''t have to say that Li Mu''s talent is really high, but the higher his talent is, the more he should go the right way. Otherwise, it''s not only a good thing, but also a scourge. These ten years just let him think calmly!"


    "Li Mu, can you be convinced that you have been guarding the demon palace for ten years?"


    Mo Jiutian then looked directly at Li Mu and asked in a deep voice. For a moment, everyone in the office focused on Li Mu.


    Ten years is not long or short. How many years are the best in life?


    Li Mu is indeed a genius. His talent is really excellent. However, the evil spirit in the demon palace is rampant, and it is impossible for human martial monks to cultivate. Ten years is enough to erase the advantages of any genius. When Li Mu leaves the demon palace ten years later, those who were far inferior to him may have caught up with him long ago, I''m afraid I''ve left him far behind before.


    More importantly, the great showdown will appear in the near future. The survival of the Terran is at stake. How can he delay it for ten years?


    Therefore, this trial is absolutely unacceptable to Li Mu.


    "Apologize!"


    When everyone looked at Li Mu, Li Mu suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Everyone in the office was stunned, as if they felt whether they had auditory hallucinations, and Mo Jiutian''s face changed sharply.


    He is a powerful man in the Holy Land and the president of Shanwu east courtyard. No one has dared to talk to him like this for many years. Li Mu wants him to apologize. How dare he?


    "You have the courage to die!"


    Hong Jun roared and flashed, and Tiangang Shenhuo palm directly blasted at Li Mu.


    "Arrogant boy, how dare you want the dean to apologize to you? What are you, a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    With Hong Jun''s palm, the three color divine flame exploded, and a burning air wave appeared, but the huge wave seemed to burn the whole office.


    "Buzz!"


    The Golden Buddha pattern appeared at Li Mu''s feet. The Buddha pattern condensed instantly and turned into a bright Vajra virtual shadow. The light of Vajra virtual shadow flashed and directly covered Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, Tiangang Shenhuo palm slapped on the Vajra virtual shadow. In an instant, a clear and incomparable palm print was left on the Vajra virtual shadow, and there were melting traces around the palm print.


    "Good boy, your King Kong immortal body has reached such a powerful level!"


    As soon as Hong Jun''s face changed, he didn''t expect Li Mu to directly resist his palm. He moved under his feet and was burning wildly. He was going to attack Li Mu with all his strength.


    "Enough!"


    At this moment, a dark evil spirit appeared and patted Hong Jun and Li Mu hard. This blow almost smashed the Vajra virtual shadow on the surface of Li Mu''s body, and Hong Jun was also directly smashed.


    "Dean, calm down!"


    Hong Jun was startled and bowed down to apologize, but Mo Jiutian ignored him and stared at Li Mu.


    "Did you just want me to apologize?"


    Mo Jiutian stared at Li Mu and asked coldly.


    "Yes, it''s natural to admit defeat. Since you didn''t find the python swallowing the sky in the Pearl, you should apologize to me, Dean!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "although Mr. Xiao said forget it just now, I didn''t say forget it!"


    "Li Mu, don''t be impulsive. Apologize to the Dean!" Xiao Rongyu was frightened and pale. Although she was famous for her hot temper, she was not so rigid. She dared to talk to the strong man of a great holy land in the time of the world''s mythological realm.


    "Dean, Li Mu is still young. Please don''t tell him the truth!"


    The world has changed a long time ago. Now, instead of speaking with reason, they speak with strength. Even if the martial friars in the mythical realm are rational, they can''t talk to the strong in the great holy land.


    "Brother Li, please apologize!" Luo Qingqing''s frightened little face was very pale and said with great courage and difficulty.


    "Yes, Li Mu, apologize!" Tao Yuewei also said hurriedly.


    "As the head of the academy and the president of China''s top ten Wudao universities, you should have dealt with it impartially, but what I see is partial listening, self righteous, arrogant and unfair!" Li Mu said impolitely, "I fought with Luo Bisheng. He took so many people from the ten thousand ghost club to kill me. It''s natural for the murderer to kill me. But you mentioned it again and again and wanted to turn the table for Luo Bisheng!"


    "You have no evidence of swallowing the sky Python and the three people of yuan and nine Yin. Why do you say it has something to do with me?"


    "There is also the matter of Lingwu secret place. Lingwu secret place is the first secret place in the east courtyard, but under your management, there have been two accidents one after another, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. If I take someone in, I will be sentenced to ten years in the guarding demon palace. How many years should I be sentenced?"


    Li Mu''s voice was like that of Hong Zhong and Da Lv. All the people in the shocked office roared in disbelief. This is what many people in Shanwu east courtyard want to say but dare not say. Now Li Mu has said it all.


    Really, really bold.


    But Zhou Daolin and Hong Jun''s faces showed a faint smile of joy. Originally, they were not satisfied that Li Mu could not be sentenced to death this time, but now Li Mu is looking for his own death. After offending Mo Jiutian, the boy will die.


    "The boy is dead!"


    "Do you know you''re looking for death now?"


    Mo Jiutian''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He looked at Li Mu word by word and said.


    "You don''t have to threaten me, and you don''t have to kill me!" Li Mu said coldly that since he dared to turn against Mo Jiutian, he had his own dependence. Although it was impossible to win Mo Jiutian with his current strength, Mo Jiutian could not kill him. Li Mu still had a card.


    "Good courage, I want to see the Great Holy Land martial friar. How can I not kill such a small contemporary myth as you!" Mo Jiutian was about to kill the saint in his eyes. At this time, a token suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Wait!"

 Chapter 728

    "Is this the red blood order?"


    When Mo Jiutian saw the token in Nangong Mingyue''s hand, the movement on his hand suddenly slowed down, and his face showed a look of amazement. He didn''t expect that the red blood order would appear from Nangong Mingyue''s hand.


    "Your name is Nangong Mingyue, Nangong..."


    Mo Jiutian murmured and repeated. He looked at Nangong Mingyue and finally reacted. No wonder Nangong Mingyue has a red blood order. The red blood order is the token of Nangong family. Those who hold this order can put forward a condition to Nangong family. As long as the condition is not too excessive, Nangong family will meet it.


    The Nangong family sends this token to each core member in order that they can ask others for help in a critical moment and get a promise in exchange for the red blood order.


    Since Nangong Mingyue can take out this red blood order, it shows that she is the core member of Nangong family.


    Mo Jiutian thought carefully. It seemed that he had heard the name of Nangong Mingyue. After all, he was the president of Shanwu east courtyard. He still had some contacts with big families such as Nangong family. After a half ring, Mo Jiutian''s face changed sharply, and he finally remembered.


    Nangong family does have a bright moon in Nangong family, and it is also the Pearl of Nangong family. It is the favorite granddaughter of Nangong Wudi, the old patriarch of Nangong family. Who is Nangong Wudi? It was a strong man in the semi martial holy land and a person who talked with the president of Shanwu.


    Although he was the president of Shanwu east courtyard, he was not afraid of Nangong family, but he punished Nangong''s invincible granddaughter for accidentally entering Lingwu secret place. Whose face is this?


    Once he really severely punished Li Mu, Nangong Wudi would obviously think that he had beaten him in the face. At that time, Nangong Wudi''s anger would not be so easy to bear. I''m afraid he might not be able to apologize at the door.


    Mo Jiutian''s face was cloudy and sunny for a while. Then he suddenly burst into a smile on his face, waved his hand and said, "Hong Jun, Xiao Rongyu, you go out first. Li Mu and miss Nangong stay and go out!"


    "Dean, what are we going out for?" Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin looked puzzled. They didn''t know why Mo Jiutian, who was still angry just now, didn''t get angry again. Instead, they asked them to go out first.


    "Get out!" Mo Jiutian''s face sank and he shouted to drive people away. Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin saw that Mo Jiutian was angry. They didn''t dare to argue any more and left quickly.


    "Li Mu, pay attention to yourself!" Xiao Rongyu also didn''t know what was going on. She still looked worried and quietly winked at Li Mu.


    This wink means that once the situation is wrong, let Li Mu run away immediately. Don''t hesitate, and don''t be afraid to turn over with Mo Jiutian. Life protection is the top priority.


    Li Mu nodded slightly, indicating that he knew it was hard to explain at this time, but he didn''t worry about his safety at all. Mo Jiutian seemed fair, but in fact he was not a gentleman at all. He didn''t have the courage to tear his face with the Nangong family. This can be seen from the change of Mo Jiutian''s attitude since Nangong Mingyue took out the red blood order.


    Dare he kill Li Mu at the risk of offending Nangong invincible? Li Mu believes he doesn''t have the courage at all.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Nangong to come. Why didn''t you say it earlier? There was such a big misunderstanding. Sit down, you all sit down!"


    When everyone went out, Mo Jiutian immediately smiled and made tea for Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu in person.


    Li Mu''s heart suddenly raised an evaluation, smiling tiger. This is definitely a real villain of smiling tiger. No matter what the performance of Mo Jiutian is now, Li Mu has determined in his heart that he must be more prepared for this Mo Jiutian.


    "Uncle Mo, we are wrong this time. Li Mu is my boyfriend. Can you stop investigating!" Nangong Mingyue didn''t say anything cruel, but her posture was relatively low, and she said with a smile.


    "Since you are Nangong''s niece, you can forget the matter of guarding the local demon palace. However, vice president Hong has been biting this matter. If they don''t make a little punishment, it''s difficult to convince the public. In this way, let''s give Li Mu a notice of criticism and record a punishment for a big mistake!"


    Mo Jiutian thought for a while and said with a smile.


    There was a trace of dissatisfaction in Li Mu''s eyes. Mo Jiu was really a bitch and wanted to set up a memorial archway. He himself, the president of the east courtyard, couldn''t do it well. How can he punish others?


    However, Nangong Mingyue quietly stretched out her hand to hold down Li Mu and said with a smile, "then please bother uncle mo. if you have time, please go to Nangong family for tea, then we''ll leave!"


    Nangong Mingyue said and pulled Li Mu to leave. When they came to the door of the office, Mo Jiutian suddenly said, "Nangong niece, even if the Nangong family owes me a favor this time!"


    This favor is to be repaid. Mo Jiutian means that. He can lift it up and put it down gently, but when he finds something on the head of Nangong family, Nangong family also has to repay this favor.


    "It''s all right, let''s go!"


    Out of the office, with a confused look on their faces, Nangong Mingyue took them to the teacher''s villa in the east hospital with her head held high.


    "That''s all right?" Xiao Rongyu''s face was blank and unbelievable. Just now, Mo Jiutian wanted to kill. In the twinkling of an eye, he let Li Mu go easily. What''s going on?


    "Dean, why did you let the boy go? How did you punish the boy?" When Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin found something wrong, they hurried into the office and asked eagerly.


    "I know how to deal with it. You wait for the briefing!"


    Mo Jiutian''s face was cold and cold. He looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the other hand, Xiao Rongyu and his wife just returned to the classroom villa and immediately asked, "what did you say to Dean Mo in the office just now? Why did he let you go without any punishment?"


    Mo Jiutian is a strong man in the great holy land. The strong man in this realm can''t be found in the whole mountain. Now the world respects strength. Li Mu, a martial friar in the current mythological land, dares to talk to Mo Jiutian and offends and dies Mo Jiutian. How can there be no punishment at all.


    "I just told her my name is Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Mingyue of Nangong family!" Nangong Mingyue said casually.


    But as soon as she finished, Xiao Rongyu''s face suddenly showed an expression of surprise.


    "Are you the eldest lady of Nangong family? Is it your grandfather that banbu wusheng Nangong invincible? " Xiao Rong fish asked in shock.


    After all, Xiao Rongyu has been teaching martial arts in Shanwu for some years. She can''t know nothing about Nangong family. Xiao Rongyu also has a basic understanding of Nangong family. She knows that Nangong invincible, the old master of Nangong family, is the top of the three grades of the great holy land. It is said that he may step into the holy land at any time.


    Nangong Mingyue''s father is also a strong man in the great holy land. Compared with Mo Jiutian, he is only stronger than Mo Jiutian. The Nangong family has a deep heritage. I''m afraid there may not be only these two strong men in the great holy land. Such strength is a bully in the mountain city, let alone Mo Jiutian, which is the president of Wudao University in the mountain city.


    This can explain why Mo Jiutian picked it up high and put it down gently. The thunder and rain are less, because he is unwilling to bear the consequences of offending the dead Nangong family.


    "Unexpectedly, you are the eldest lady of Nangong family. As a student, I not only have unparalleled talent, but also have a good way to find a girlfriend. I can even pick off the Pearl of Nangong family!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s face showed a happy expression. She was sincerely happy for Li Mu. In fact, for a martial friar, her partner is also very important.


    Of course, the most important thing for martial friars is to rely on themselves, but if their partner''s family background is also very good, it can naturally help martial friars. There is still a big gap between helping and not helping with the same talent.


    Nangong Mingyue holds her head high and feels very proud. As soon as she comes to Shanwu, she can help Li Mu. What can make Nangong Mingyue happier than this?


    Xiao Rongyu was still discussing with them. Soon, a punishment notice came from the East Court. Li Mu was criticized by the whole court and had to record a major crime in the file.


    This punishment is not painful at all. Can Li Mu lose a piece of meat if the whole school circulates criticism? As for recording demerits in the archives, it''s useless. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want the archives these days, let alone recording demerits in the archives.


    Taken together, there is basically no difference between punishment and no punishment, but to make Mo Jiutian''s face look better.


    "Great, it''s all right now!"


    Luo Qingqing cheered excitedly. Although she didn''t like Nangong Mingyue, Luo Qingqing was sincerely happy about it.


    "However, this matter is forced down by taking advantage of the reputation of the Nangong family. Even if there is nothing on President Mo''s face, I''m afraid he still has a grudge in his heart. You should pay attention to it in school in the future!"


    After being happy, Xiao Rongyu looked serious and warned Li Mu.


    "I know, teacher, don''t worry!"


    Li Mu nodded and said that through this contact, Li Mu has made it clear that Mo Jiutian is actually a real villain. In the future, this is definitely an object that needs to be guarded against.


    Moreover, Mo Jiutian''s hostility will not disappear because of the Nangong family. He just doesn''t dare to offend the Nangong family, but I''m afraid he won''t let Li Mu go easily as long as he has a chance.


    At most, it will only change things from light to dark, waiting for the opportunity to do it quietly.


    However, there is another advantage of this event, that is, since the East Court did not mention the punishment for the four armed evil ape, it is the default that the four armed evil ape is Li Mu''s spiritual pet and will no longer be held accountable. In this way, the four armed evil ape can even appear in the mountain without fear of being attacked.


    Maybe the four armed demon ape can attend some courses to make his practice more efficient.


    "Now you have a lot of trouble in the east hospital. Many people are staring at you. It''s not too late. You''d better go to the inner door to report first and become an elite inner door student first!"


    Xiao Rong fish said again.

 Chapter 729

    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu nodded directly. Now Shanwu east courtyard has become a quagmire. I don''t know how many people want to drag him into the quagmire. It''s good to leave early.


    Li Mu then took Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape to the inner door of Shanwu. He deliberately released the four armed demon ape in order to make Shanwu students adapt. At the same time, he also let those students know that the four armed demon ape is his favorite. Don''t start with the four armed demon ape casually.


    "It''s so big here. It seems that I was just ten years old when I came here last time!" Nangong Mingyue followed Li Mu into the inner gate of Shanwu, looked around and said with emotion.


    The inner gate of Shanwu is indeed very large. The floor area here is the same as that of the east courtyard, but the east courtyard, together with the audience and loan students, has a full 200000 people, while the inner gate of Shanwu has only a few thousand people. If thousands of people are scattered in the inner gate, they appear to be vast and sparsely populated. There are only a few people in the inner gate.


    There is a registration office in the inner gate of Shanwu. The registration office is open all year round. As long as people from the east courtyard are qualified to enter the inner gate, they can come to register at any time. As long as they can finish the test task, they can join the inner gate immediately.


    When Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue arrived at the inner gate registration office, they happened to meet love butterfly clothes. Love butterfly clothes succeeded in refining divine bones in the hidden dragon secret territory, stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology, and were also qualified to join the elite inner gate class.


    The inner class is divided into two kinds of students, one is ordinary inner class students, the other is elite inner class students. Ordinary inner class students are students whose realm has not reached the realm of contemporary mythology, but their combat power is comparable to the realm of ordinary contemporary mythology, while the elite inner class students are students who have reached the realm of contemporary mythology and are really strong in contemporary mythology.


    In Shanwu inner gate, there are relatively few students in elite inner gate class, while ordinary inner gate students account for the majority.


    "The east courtyard is too bullying. You just returned to school and they punished you for some unwarranted crimes. It''s really hateful, but it''s all right to join the inner door now. I heard that the teachers of the east courtyard can''t basically take care of the inner door. You''ll be safe if you enter the inner door!"


    Love Dieyi is also very happy to see Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. She also says angrily about Li Mu''s experience.


    Obviously, love Dieyi doesn''t know the situation Li Mu is facing in the east courtyard, otherwise she will know that the situation Li Mu is facing in the east courtyard is much more dangerous than she thought.


    "I still need to do assessment tasks to enter the inner door, but because I''m an exchange student, I can directly enter the inner door only if I reach the level. Today, I''ll get the information to exchange my student card. I''ll enter the inner door one step ahead of you. It seems that you''re going to be younger brothers and sisters, Li Xuedi and Nangong Xuemei. Then I''ll go first. I''ll wait for you in the inner door class!"


    Love butterfly clothes happily handed in the information, and then changed to a new student card. Then she said hello to Li Mu and love butterfly clothes and walked directly to the inner door.


    "Are you here to sign up? Fill in the form first! " At this time, a staff member took out the two forms directly, and he didn''t show any surprise when he saw the four armed demon ape.


    After all, in the inner gate, some students have already caught monsters as spiritual pets, and the strength of some spiritual pets is still quite terrible.


    "Fill it in!" Li Mu picked up the form and gave it to Nangong Mingyue, and then began to fill in the form.


    Basically, this table is some basic information, such as name, age, native place, etc. others are similar to the completion time of refining God bone and the time of stepping into the realm of contemporary mythology. Refining God bone uses several products of earth Sha Yang pulse and so on.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue finished filling in the form very quickly. The staff at the registration office had carelessly taken back the information, but when they saw the grade of Disha Yang pulse used by Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue''s Alchemy body, they suddenly changed their face and looked up at Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue incredulously. It seemed that they didn''t believe what they saw.


    However, he looked carefully at Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, and at the four armed demon ape. It seemed that he understood Li Mu''s identity.


    Li Mu''s inner class is far less famous than that in the East Hospital, but after all, the East Hospital and the inner class are in the same school, and some of Li Mu''s name will be passed to the inner door.


    Because Nangong Mingyue is foreign, he has to pay a lot of tuition fees to study in Shanwu, but Li Mu doesn''t need to pay it, because he is a talented student of Shanwu himself, and his resources are inclined to the talents in his own school, which is also the practice.


    This tuition fee is nothing for Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu. Li Mu paid the tuition fee for Nangong Mingyue and even paid for a side hearing for the four armed demon ape.


    "If you want to enter the inner gate of Shanwu, except for some special circumstances, others have to do tasks, which is also the practice!" After completing the formalities, the staff said, "there are several tasks here, including individual tasks and team tasks. Which one do you want?"


    "Team up!" Li Mu said.


    "Well, this is the task of forming a team. Take a look, and then choose one by yourself, whichever you choose. However, you can only complete the task by yourself. Once you ask for help from others and let others help you complete the task, you will be disqualified from entering the inner door!"


    The staff took out a list and handed it to Li Mu. There are about 30 tasks listed on the list. Each task is very difficult for Shanwu students who have just stepped into the world of myth.


    These tasks are mainly divided into two categories, one is to kill people, and the other is to kill demons. Although the fortress around the mountain city has been swept up by the alliance military for a long time, there is no shortage of covetous demons in distant places. Those demons attack caravans, attack airships and constantly test the defense of the mountain city. They are the pawns of some demons who want to attack the mountain city.


    And those people, the population of mountain fortress is more than 30 million. When the forest is large, naturally there are everyone, and the proportion is not low. These people include Terran traitors, wanted criminals with great crimes, semi demons and so on.


    Li Mu looked, but there were several tasks more suitable. One was to hunt down Shanwu''s traitor. The traitor used to be Shanwu''s teacher. Later, he was bewitched by the earth devil in the task of guarding the earth devil palace. Finally, he defected with a treasure of the earth devil and lurked in a Mountain vein near Shanwu.


    If you catch him alive or kill him directly, you can complete the task.


    Another suitable task is to kill a fire turtle. The fire turtle is entrenched outside the North Town and intercepts the caravan entering the North Town, which has caused great trouble to the north town. Although relying on defense, it is difficult for the fire turtle to enter the town, but the people in the town can''t help it.


    The main reason is that the shell of the demon turtle is too strong. Even the strong men in the northern town can''t destroy the shell. If they can''t drive it away, they can''t kill the demon turtle.


    According to the judgment, this demon turtle has the strength of emperor level middle grade. It seems that it has some origin and is not easy to deal with. Beifang Town paid for this task and sent it to Shanwu inner gate. I hope Shanwu can deal with the fire turtle.


    Li Mu thought about it and had a choice. He was ready for the task of catching the fire turtle. The strength of the fire turtle may be a little stronger than the defected Shanwu teacher, but in most cases, dealing with monsters is easier than dealing with people.


    "We choose the fire turtle task!" Li Mu put a tick behind the list, then handed it over and said.


    "OK, the fire turtle task is limited to half a month. If it exceeds half a month, it will be regarded as a failure!" The staff nodded and then operated on a computer to complete the task registration.


    "Let''s go and finish the task directly, so as not to dream too much at night!" After receiving the task, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue are ready to go to Beifang town. They have to finish the task early and enter the inner door first.


    They left the registration office directly and flew out of the mountain city. At the same time, Zhou Daolin appeared in a hurry in the forbidden area closed by Hong Jun, with an ugly face.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s not good. I just got the exact news that President mojiutian didn''t severely punish Li Mu. He just criticized Li Mu in the whole hospital and recorded a major demerit. This punishment is just tickling the elephant. It''s useless at all!"


    Zhou Daolin came in a hurry and said with an ugly face.


    "What?" Hong Jun''s face sank, and there was a "click" sound in his hand. The glass cup was directly crushed. He looked gloomy and said incomprehensibly, "what''s the matter? Li Mu''s little bastard contradicted president Mo face to face and spoke arrogantly. He asked the president to apologize to him. It''s impossible to spare him with the president''s temper, How could the Dean let the boy go so easily! "


    "Yes, I can''t understand it. I don''t understand what''s going on. Has the Dean changed his mind?" Zhou Daolin also said with a puzzled face.


    "Li Mu''s talent is invincible. Now he has used the ninth grade earth Shayang pulse alchemy body to impact the mythical realm of the world. His cultivation speed will soon improve like a rocket. When he reaches the little holy land, I''m afraid our death time will come!"


    Hong Jun said with an ugly face.


    There is absolute repression in the realm. Hong Jun feels that he is sure to kill Li Mu. However, if there is only one or two product realm gaps in the same realm, Hong Jun feels that there is absolutely no problem in killing him with Li Mu''s talent, and Li Mu is now the second grade realm of contemporary myths. It is not far from stepping into the little holy land. Hong Jun suddenly has a deep sense of crisis.


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later. We can''t wait any longer. One more day is to give Li Mu another chance to grow up. We must kill him as soon as possible!" Hong Jun said with a gloomy face, "let''s do it now. I''m afraid the Dean knows that we must have done it, but as long as there is no evidence, the dean will not do much!"


    "Besides, although the Dean has let Li Mu go and has not investigated his charges, it doesn''t mean that the Dean doesn''t mind his previous confrontation. Maybe if we kill Li Mu, the dean will acquiesce in it. Even if we don''t acquiesce, it''s a big deal. Let''s leave school first and avoid the limelight outside! "


    "OK, that''s it. Elder martial brother, I''ll prepare now!" Zhou Daolin nodded and then hurried away to prepare.

 Chapter 730

    Hong Jun looked at Zhou Daolin''s back with a gloomy face and a vicious light in his eyes. There was another way out for him to kill Li Mu. That was to push everything on Zhou Daolin. Anyway, kill Li Mu and kill Zhou Daolin. At that time, there will be no proof of death. He said Zhou Daolin killed Li Mu. Who dares to say no?


    Two days later, the northern town, 100 kilometers away from the mountain castle base, was initially established by the Sima family, the big family of the mountain castle. Later, because there were traitors within the Sima family, it quickly declined due to domestic and foreign troubles, so it had to give up the rights and interests of the northern town.


    Now the northern town is actually controlled by a group of small and medium-sized forces. These forces have set up a council with 12 seats, and these 12 members are the power core of the northern town.


    In fact, most of these councillors are just puppets and spokesmen of some forces. Some forces in Shancheng control some interests through these spokesmen. In many cases, these forces will not do it themselves. That''s why the matter of Beifang town finally came to Shancheng Wudao University.


    "According to the information, the nest of the fire turtle is not too far from the northern town. It should be there!" Two people and a demon flew in the air. Nangong Mingyue looked at the darkness in the distance and said.


    The darkness looked like a black spot on the earth, because it was still a little away from the, so I couldn''t see what was going on there.


    "Beifang town is also regarded as the frontier base of mountain fortress. It can be used as a transit road in this direction outside, and can be used as a place for some demon hunters and medicine collectors to settle * transactions inside. Such a base should generate at least 100 million alliance currency profits in a year, otherwise it is not necessary to maintain!"


    Nangong Mingyue glanced at the distance, then took back his eyes, looked at the North Town under his feet and said.


    Nangong Mingyue knows more about these frontier bases. That''s because the Nangong family controls such a base. It is said that the base is almost the same as the small town. Moreover, the small town controlled by the Nangong family has frequent trade and does a lot of business, and can even generate billions of alliance dollars a year.


    It''s no joke to say that the Nangong family is rich and invincible. They are really rich families. They are among the best in the whole mountain city area.


    "Let''s go to the north town first to ask about the situation!" Li Mu nodded and then fell directly to the north town.


    "What dares to break into our northern town?" As soon as Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue approached, several loud drinks came.


    Several heavy machine guns pointed directly at the wall of the small town in the north town. There were many men with swords on their backs on the wall, eyeing Li Mu and others.


    Now, the role of ordinary light weapons has been greatly weakened. Therefore, the mountain city of these heavy machine guns has also adopted a tacit attitude to allow these forward bases to master. After all, for some forward bases with relatively weak strength, these weapons are essential although they have a general effect on demons and beasts.


    "We are students of Shanwu. Today we come to deal with the fire turtle and let your people in charge come out!" Li Mu said directly.


    "Shanwu''s students are coming!" As soon as the strong men with knives on their backs were happy, they quickly said to the people next to them, "go and ask the mayor to come over!"


    The mayor is just a puppet. He is usually responsible for dealing with some trivial affairs in northern towns. If there is a big event, he has to ask the parliament, otherwise it will be useless. However, the mayor is also elected by the parliament. It is still useful at the critical moment. Soon, an old man with gray hair hurried to the town.


    The old man is nothing but a master. He salutes first when he comes.


    "I''ve seen the master of Shanwu inner gate. He San, the mayor of Xiabei Town, please drive a few times. I''ve arranged a reception in the town. Please don''t mind the rudeness of Beibei town!"


    He San nodded and bowed.


    "No, tell me about the fire turtle!" Li Mu was not interested in eating, so he said directly.


    "Good!" He San didn''t dare to say no. they paid money to hand over the task to Shanwu inner gate in northern town. It must be the students of Shanwu inner gate. The students of Shanwu inner gate are the twelve speaker, not to mention the puppet mayor.


    "The fire turtle migrated a few years ago. After it came, it burned the lake and boiled the sea, and directly burned the black dragon pond in the distance into a large basin. Now the fire pulse is raging in that place. It usually hides under the fire mud. The fire mud is a natural armor, which greatly improves its defense ability!"


    "Originally, the fire turtle''s defense ability is very strong. If it can''t hide in the fire mud, it''s afraid it''s difficult for the strong in the small holy land to come!"


    He San quickly began to introduce the situation.


    "So!" Li Mu Ning thought for a moment and asked, "do you have a way to lead the fire turtle out?"


    "Yes, yes, the fire turtle burned the lake water when he first came, and then slept under the fire mud. He moved for at most one or two months a year. It seems to be recovering his strength. In the past two years, his activities have become more and more frequent. Until the second half of this year, his monthly activities have been late. There are 500 or 600 people in our town, which is not enough, He also ate more than a dozen caravans passing nearby. Now the caravan would rather detour than come to our northern town. We have no way to ask Shanwu for help! "


    "However, it has been active here for several years, and we have some understanding of it. Now as long as there is a large group of people active, it will appear a little closer to it!"


    He San hurriedly said.


    "Well, you organize some people and pretend to be a caravan to lead the fire turtle out. As soon as the fire turtle appears, we will deal with it!" Li Mu nodded and made a simple and crude plan directly.


    After all, the fire turtle is only in the middle of the emperor level, and the blood of the turtle is generally not high. If it is the blood of the real dragon or the blood of the swallow python, Li Mu will still pay attention to it. It is just a fire turtle equivalent to the second grade of the current myth. Li Mu didn''t pay so much attention to it.


    Li Mu is almost invincible at the same level in Shanwu. If he does his best, the fire turtle may not be as talented as those Shanwu.


    "OK, OK, please wait a moment for the two masters and arrange them when you get off the horse!" As soon as he San''s eyes lit up, he was quickly arranged.


    The northern town is now closed by this fire turtle. Nowadays, few people are afraid of death and many are afraid of poverty. They are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of poverty. Now they can have the opportunity to kill this fire turtle. If they are willing to let go of this opportunity, they will prepare immediately.


    After a while, more than a dozen carriages were prepared. All these carriages were loaded with high explosives. Of course, these explosives were smuggled. The explosives were wrapped in pork. There were hundreds of people escorting outside the car. They spared a big circle outside the northern town, and then slowly approached the fire turtle''s territory.


    This is also a plan developed by the northern town itself. As long as the fire turtle is not too smart and eats all the more than a dozen explosive cars wrapped in pig heads, the explosives of more than a dozen cars will detonate in its belly at that time, which may also hurt the fire turtle. No matter how hard its shell is, it must not be so hard in its belly.


    "The caravan has set out. Wait a minute, four armed demon apes, you guard around to prevent fire turtles from escaping. You follow me, bright moon, and be flexible!"


    The caravan over there began to move, and Li Mu here also began to arrange.


    "Yes, master!"


    The four armed demon ape nodded and hurriedly circled in another direction. It was also a demon family. Even if it leaked some breath, it was estimated that the fire turtle wouldn''t care too much.


    "They''re off!"


    When people in the northern town saw Li Mu and them start to move, they quickly climbed to the top of the tallest building in the town and stood on it to look into the distance. They dared not follow the caravan or leave the town. They could only "watch the excitement" in the place with the tallest building in the town.


    However, there are not many people in Sifang Town, with a total population of more than 10000. There are not many people even watching the excitement.


    Soon, the caravan approached the nest of a fire turtle. The fire turtle''s nest was a dry lake bed, but now the lake bed was dry, with scorched live mud everywhere. Occasionally, a piece of red fire mud came out, which looked like magma. It should be formed after the soil and rock melted.


    "Be careful. As soon as the fire turtle appears, everyone will run quickly. There are experts from the inner gate of mountain martial arts to deal with the fire turtle. We just run. Don''t blame others for running slowly!"


    The strong man at the head of the caravan shouted to the rest of the team.


    "I see, Captain!"


    Those caravans looked nervous and nodded one after another. After all, it was an emperor level demon. The top level of the twelve parliaments didn''t come. They couldn''t even stop the fire turtle. Once the fire turtle appeared, they had to run away immediately.


    Before long, a burning breath suddenly appeared, and the ground shook violently. Then a huge turtle''s head drilled out of the hot fire mud. The temperature of the fire mud was very high. If people fell in, they would be scalded in an instant.


    "The fire turtle appears. Everyone is ready to run. Once it comes out from under the fire mud, it will run!"


    The people in the caravan here found that fire turtles appeared. They became more nervous and were ready to escape at any time. At this time, the huge fire turtle * head suddenly drilled outward. Suddenly, a mountain like figure directly drilled out from under the fire mud.


    "Run!"


    The leader of the caravan roared and ran away without hesitation. The caravan people behind him immediately abandoned the carriage and ran away like he died.


    "Roar!"


    The fire turtle gave an earth shaking roar. His whole body climbed out of the fire mud and rushed to the caravan. He was huge, but very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to the back of the caravan and sucked fiercely.


    "Hoo!"


    One carriage was directly overturned, and then those carriages rose one by one, all fell to its mouth, and one carriage was swallowed by it in the blink of an eye.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Just then, a series of terrorist explosions appeared directly from the belly of the fire turtle.

 Chapter 731

    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    One after another, terrorist explosions sounded wildly. Some of these explosions sounded in the belly of the fire turtle, and some sounded in the neck of the fire turtle. The explosions appeared wildly. Each of these carriages had at least one ton of explosives, and more than a dozen carriages were more than a dozen tons of high explosives.


    "Ha ha, success, success!"


    Those watching in the northern town cheered when they saw this scene. More than a dozen tons of high explosives exploded in their stomach. Can''t they kill the monster?


    "Roar!"


    But in the next moment, an earth shaking roar sounded fiercely. The fire Turtle was not hurt by more than a dozen tons of explosives in his stomach. Instead, he roared and ejected a rock flow from his mouth.


    "Hoo!"


    The rock flow was like a jet of magma, which swept over in an instant. In an instant, the people of the caravan were wiped off by an eraser and directly erased, and the people of dozens of caravans were melted in an instant.


    If the northern town had not acted wisely and created a pork bomb to kill the fire turtle, the fire turtle would not be angered at all. The fire turtle would not be angered and would not melt and burn the people of the caravan. It would continue to catch up and try to eat people. In that case, Li Mu would have time to rescue, not like now.


    But now it has no impact on Li Mu. Li Mu is suspended in the air, and a terrible fist appears.


    "Wupin Fengshen blood, the shackles of the wind, sleepy!"


    "Mountains and rivers are frozen, and a human soul is opened!"


    "Wind killing fist, killing demons!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Li Mu Ning stood in mid air, and chains of wind appeared. As soon as those chains of wind appeared, they rose up against the storm. Then they turned into huge chains and wound directly around the fire turtle. In the blink of an eye, chains of wind wrapped the fire turtle tightly and trapped the fire turtle.


    Taking Li Mu as the second-class myth in the world, he has been able to give full play to the power of the blood of the five-class Wind God, and the chain of the wind is quite firm. However, the fire turtle is a big demon at the imperial level, and his strange power is extremely amazing.


    "Roar!"


    The fire Turtle was suddenly entangled by the chain of the wind. It roared and struggled fiercely. As soon as the giant fire turtle struggled, the chains of the wind began to break. Then the fire turtle fiercely looked up and opened his mouth, spitting out a rock flow at Li Mu in the air.


    "Hoo!"


    A torrent of rock burst into the sky in an instant. This rock burst like a volcano, burning the sky. The rock burst up and swallowed up Li Mu directly.


    At the same time, the time gained by the chain of the wind finally made Li Mu''s potential complete. A fierce darkness in the sky immediately lit up, and the terrible sound explosion swept out.


    Four breath condensing potential, five times the wind killing fist to kill the demon, a terrible strong horizontal fist Gang fell from the sky, and the terrible fist Gang suddenly fell, just like a meteor from the sky.


    The air outside the golden fist Gang burned, forming a burning flame. The powerful golden fist Gang suddenly fell. The next moment, the terrible fist Gang directly blasted on the rock flow.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion sounded in an instant, and the rock flow scattered in the sky, like a fire rain pouring down all over the sky. The golden fist Gang tore the rock flow directly, and then blasted it hard at the fire turtle.


    The fire turtle noticed something bad. A flash of panic flashed through the huge turtle''s eyes. Then he quickly shrank into the turtle''s shell and hid in the huge turtle''s shell.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the golden fist Gang directly blasted on the turtle shell of the fire turtle. There was a thick rock layer on the turtle shell. The rock layer was like the rock solidified after the magma melted. If the fire turtle lay there and didn''t move, it would look like a mountain from a distance.


    The golden fist Gang exploded on the tortoise shell, and suddenly the rock broke, and a huge crack appeared on the tortoise shell. Li Mu was about to continue the attack. At this moment, a fierce palm wind suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s side.


    "Someone attacked!"


    Li Mu reacted instantly and almost wiped the body of the flying fast running King Kong. At the same time, he immediately dodged to the side.


    But the strength of the man who attacked Li Mu was extremely strong. Even if he had tried his best to avoid, he was still wiped by the terrible palm wind. The palm wind broke up the golden light just condensed on Li Mu and directly brought up the blood fog and a broken arm. However, when the palm wind was wiped, Li Mu was directly interrupted by an arm.


    And the position of the arm wound is all a trace of burning. This is the three color fire of Tiangang Shenhuo palm. The person who made the sneak attack is Hong Jun, vice president of Shandong east hospital.


    Hong Jun is so bold that he dares to attack and ambush Li Mu here.


    On the other side, the people in the northern town all looked frightened. No one thought that Li Mu was going to kill fire turtles. On the way, another person was killed. They even wanted to kill Li Mu. They didn''t know what was going on.


    And Nangong Mingyue and four armed evil apes all screamed, and immediately rushed here.


    "Tiangang Zhang Hong Jun?"


    Li Mu suddenly turned around in great pain and saw Hong Jun flying with a cruel smile. He had been waiting here for a long time. When Li Mu fought with the fire turtle, he wanted to kill Li Mu at one stroke.


    However, although the sneak attack just now failed to kill Li Mu, Hong Jun didn''t care, because he had broken one of Li Mu''s arms. Now Li Mu is seriously injured and Xiao Rongyu is still in school. He wants to see who can save Li Mu now.


    "Boy, unexpectedly, Dean Mo didn''t kill you, but I''m going to kill you today. You''ve been proud for a few days, but you can''t be proud now!"


    Hong Jun said with a grimace that he had the victory in his hand. He didn''t hurry to start with Li Mu at all. Now he wants to enjoy the pleasure of completely stepping on Li Mu''s feet.


    "You are the vice president of Tangshan Wudong college, and you personally deal with a student. I didn''t expect that your lower limit of Hong Jun is so low that you don''t even want a face!"


    Li Mu took a look at the northern town. The people there were not aware of the danger and were still watching the excitement.


    "You don''t have to look at them. After killing you, I''ll lead the fire turtle to help the fire turtle break the town and let the fire turtle kill the people in northern town. At that time, no one will know that you were killed by Hong Jun. you died in the mouth of fire turtle, and the people in northern town also died in the mouth of fire turtle. It has nothing to do with Hong Jun!"


    Hong Jun said calmly, as if so many people in northern town were going to be killed. It was just a trivial matter for him.


    "It seems that there is a saying that is true. Some people are not as good as monsters when they are alive. Hong Jun, since you come today, we will completely end our gratitude and resentment. You don''t have to go when you come!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and his heart was full of killing opportunities. Hong Jun wanted to kill him because they had a feud. It makes sense, but the people in northern town had no feud with Hong Jun, but Hong Jun wanted to kill them. What''s the difference between this and the devil?


    Since the devil came to the door today, let''s get to know the devil while the cards on our hands are at the peak.


    "Roar!"


    The fire turtle on the ground took advantage of Li Mu''s injury, and the animal''s head suddenly popped up like a heavy artillery shell, biting Li Mu hard.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, a pair of wind wings suddenly appeared behind Li Mu, and he flew away to the north town.


    "Want to escape? Can you escape? "


    Hong Jun smiled grimly and stepped heavily on the void. A clear footprint appeared in the air. He immediately chased Li Mu. His speed was several minutes faster than Li Mu''s wings.


    "Roar!"


    The fire Turtle was hurt by Li Mu. He hated Li Mu very much. He roared and didn''t care about the people in northern town. He directly followed Hong Jun and chased Li Mu.


    "Elder martial brother, cut the grass and remove the roots. Don''t let the little bastard run away!" Zhou Daolin roared behind him and hurried after him. However, his speed was not as fast as Hong Jun and Li Mu, but it was almost the same as Nangong Mingyue''s four armed demon ape, but Nangong Mingyue and four armed demon ape were not afraid of Zhou Daolin at all.


    The four armed demon ape is afraid to resist Zhou Daolin''s attack. Zhou Daolin can''t help it. As for Nangong Mingyue, Nangong Mingyue doesn''t say his combat power. Zhou Daolin can be drowned just by the magic weapon in his hand.


    Li Mu''s wings of the wind are condensed by the blood of the five wind gods. Under the action of the wings of the wind, Li Mu''s speed is very fast. In a short time, he has left the northern town far behind, and soon he can''t see the northern town completely.


    At this time, Li Mu''s body coagulated and the wings of the wind dissipated. He stopped directly.


    "Why don''t you run away? It seems that although your five grade Fengshen blood is of high grade, its duration is too rubbish. You can''t even count on running for your life, ha ha ha!"


    Hong Jun laughed wildly behind him and immediately caught up.


    "Really? Hong Jun, you are too self righteous! "


    Li Mu sneered, shook his head slowly and said that at this time, the fire turtle rushed forward like a hill. The mountain peaks in the way were directly pushed flat by it, and the earth was shaking wildly. As soon as the fire turtle caught up with him, he opened his mouth and directly ejected a rock flow to Li Mu again.


    Some of these rock flows scattered from mid air and directly formed huge flames burning on the ground, and the whole mountain forest was burning.


    "Since you want to die, kill you first!"


    Li Mu took out the Liangyi sub aura directly from the storage bag, and then pressed it behind him. Suddenly, a surge of vigorous Qi was injected into the Liangyi sub aura. Now the Liangyi sub aura has been refined again by Li Mu. The Liangyi sub aura is even stronger in Li Mu''s hands than in Zhao Xin''s hands.


    "What is this?"


    Hong Jun frowned when he saw the aura of Liangyi minute. He vaguely felt that this thing seemed familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere before, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu ignored Hong Jun, but injected a large amount of vigorous Qi into the Liangyi sub aura. With the light of Liangyi sub aura flourishing, he stretched out his hand and cut the Liangyi sub aura directly to the fire turtle.


    Liangyi sub aura is a three-level magic weapon. As one of the top magic weapons of the Zhao family, its power must not be underestimated. This baby can be called the Pearl Mengcheng in Zhao Xin''s hands. Even in Li Mu''s hands, Li Mu can''t give full play to its power with his current strength.


    But even if we can''t give full play to the full power of Liangyi sub aura, it''s enough to deal with this fire turtle.


    "Buzz!"


    The Liangyi sub aura shines brightly, and the whole Liangyi sub aura rotates instantly. Then the whole Liangyi sub aura turns into a silver light and cuts directly on the rock flow.


    The piercing silver light immediately cut the rock flow directly. The rock flow was completely unable to destroy the Liangyi split ring. The fire turtle noticed that it was wrong and quickly hid in the turtle shell again. However, the heavy turtle shell on the fire turtle''s back had been hit with a huge crack by Li Mu''s fist. The Liangyi split ring cut on the crack accurately and directly penetrated the fire turtle''s body without sound.


    "Roar!"


    The fire turtle uttered an earth shaking wail, and a large amount of blood poured out directly from its body. It stretched out its head and limbs and climbed hard to the front to escape.


    "Buzz!"


    The silver light flashed again, and the Liangyi sub aura crossed directly over the fire turtle''s head. In the blink of an eye, a huge animal head fell directly from mid air.


    "Bang!"


    The huge body of the fire turtle finally fell powerlessly on the ground and set off a large amount of smoke. The fire turtle, a king level middle-grade product that had ravaged the northern town for several years, was directly killed.


    "This is the Liangyi split halo?" Hong Jun finally recognized it until this time. The magic weapon in Li Mu''s hand is clearly the aura of Liangyi points. Hong Jun saw the baby when he visited the Zhao family a few years ago, but it took a long time. He suddenly saw Hong Jun and didn''t recognize the baby for a while.


    "Liangyi sub aura is the treasure of the Zhao family. How can you have this treasure? How did you get this baby? "


    Hong Jun widened his eyes and looked at Li Mu with an incredible face. He couldn''t understand how the important treasure of the Zhao family such as Liangyi sub aura could be in Li Mu''s hands.


    More importantly, Li Mu had taken out a magic weapon as compensation before, and now he casually took out such a treasure as Liangyi sub aura. His wealth is a little too rich. Li Mu''s wealth makes Hong Jun''s eyes red.


    "Why is the Liangyi split halo in my hand? That''s because I killed Zhao Xin. I took it from Zhao Xin! "


    The two instruments flew back to Li Mu and slowly revolved around Li Mu. Li Mu said faintly.


    "Zhao Xin?" Hong Jun was stunned and immediately responded. Isn''t Zhao Xin the legitimate son of the Zhao family and the son of the great general?


    "You''re so bold that you killed the legitimate son of the Zhao family. You''re crazy!" Hong Jun stared at Li Mu in disbelief and said, "madman, you are a complete madman. Even the legitimate son of the Zhao family dares to kill you. It seems that even if I don''t kill you, the Zhao family will frustrate you and tear you to pieces!"


    "Unfortunately, the Zhao family didn''t know that Zhao Xin died in my hands. They thought Zhao Xin was trapped in the hidden dragon secret land. As for you, when you die, the news of Liangyi sub aura in my hands will not leak out!"


    Li Mu said calmly that as long as Hong Jun died, there would be no possibility of news leakage. Today, he is going to kill Hong Jun.

 Chapter 732

    "Kill me? Hahaha, you? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard! "


    Hong Jun didn''t think that Li Mu took out the Liangyi aura because he was not afraid of information leakage. He could kill himself and Zhou Daolin. Instead, he thought that Li Mu must rely on his own strength to quickly kill the fire turtle in a short time, so he had to use the Liangyi aura.


    This can not only quickly kill fire turtles, but also show their muscles, deter the Hong army and find a chance to escape.


    As for Li Mu''s saying that he would kill him, Hong Jun felt funny when he heard this. What is Li Mu''s realm and what is he? He is a strong man in the small holy land. He is already a strong man in the small holy land, and Li Mu is just the second product of the current myth, but he has not reached the peak of the second product of the current myth.


    Li Mu and he are a whole distance away from a big realm. In addition, there are two more small realms. Such a big realm gap, coupled with the fact that Tiangang divine fire palm is already the martial art of spirit level seven, Hong Jun doesn''t think Li Mu has any possibility of defeating himself.


    Not to mention that Li Mu has now broken an arm. What do you take to fight him? Now Li Mu is just bluffing.


    "Li Mu, be careful, this guy is powerful!"


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape also came here at this time. Nangong Mingyue was not too worried when she saw that Li Mu had broken an arm. She knew that Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body had become great. In addition, Nangong Mingyue had given Li Mu the healing medicine. With King Kong immortal body and healing medicine, this injury is nothing.


    On the contrary, the four armed demon ape was quite worried. He didn''t know Li Mu''s cards and strength. It was normal to worry when he saw that Li Mu was missing a hand.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Four armed demon ape, you go and kill Zhou Daolin. Mingyue, you help him. You must not let Zhou Daolin run away. Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry!"


    Li Mu instantly took out a healing medicine from the storage bag and arranged a way at the same time.


    "OK, Li Mu, be careful yourself!" Nangong Mingyue trusted Li Mu very much. She didn''t feel anything wrong when she heard the speech. She immediately took out some things from the storage bag and prepared to deal with Zhou Daolin.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape roared, his body immediately expanded, and then rushed directly to Zhou Daolin.


    "You demon, I have long wanted to kill you. I want to see if you are really invulnerable!" Zhou Daolin saw that the evil spirit of the four armed demon ape weakened and his strength also decreased a lot. He was not afraid of the four armed to seek a long way. He took out a red tassel steel gun from his carry on storage bag and rushed directly towards the four armed demon ape.


    "Overlord gun, one gun is flat all over the world!"


    Zhou Daolin hurried to the red tassel gun in his hand. He is a senior teacher of Shanwu east courtyard. His strength is close to the third grade of current myth. He is about the peak of the second grade of current myth. If he is placed in the inner gate, his strength is ordinary compared with those tutors in the inner gate, but he is also a famous expert in the outer gate east courtyard. It''s unreasonable that he can''t even win a demon monkey.


    As soon as Zhou Daolin shot, the long gun screamed and rolled up the wind, wiping the three dark tornadoes in the room. The three dark tornadoes directly swept the four armed evil apes in the form of pinzixing. At the same time, a long gun loomed in the tornado, like a terrorist poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.


    If an ordinary martial friar can''t tell if the red tassel is hidden in that tornado, I''m afraid he will be badly hurt in an instant.


    But this is not a problem for the four armed demon ape. It doesn''t care which tornado the red tassel is hidden in.


    The four armed demon ape rushed directly to one of the dark tornadoes and crashed into the tornado.


    "Die!"


    At this moment, Zhou Daolin smiled grimly, and the red tassel gun appeared from the tornado on the side of the four armed demon ape and stabbed the back of the four armed demon ape.


    "When!"


    The sound of gold and iron was heard in an instant. Zhou Daolin''s gun tip stabbed on a piece of dragon scale. There was a white mark on the dragon scale. In addition, it had no effect at all.


    "What?"


    Zhou Daolin was stunned for a moment. He heard that other teachers of Shanwu said that the four armed demon ape was very strong and difficult to hurt with knives and guns. But Zhou Daolin didn''t expect that the four armed demon ape''s body was so hard that even his overlord gun could not stab him. For a moment, Zhou Daolin was a little flustered.


    "Roar!"


    While Zhou Daolin was stunned, the four armed demon ape grabbed the red tassel gun with his backhand and rushed directly to Zhou Daolin.


    On the other side, Hong Jun saw that the war situation here was bad and was not ready to wait. He was ready to kill Li Mu immediately to avoid long dreams.


    "Boy, I admit that your talent is invincible and your opportunity is enviable. Unfortunately, you haven''t fully grown up yet. Now you''re missing a hand. I see what you take to fight me!"


    Hong Jun smiled grimly. He took a deep breath, and the Gangsha all over his body ran quickly. The whole person was like a lit torch, "boom" and burned in an instant.


    "Really? Don''t you know that my body can be reborn with the healing pill? "


    Without hesitation, Li Mu directly swallowed the healing pill, and then tried his best to run the immortal body of King Kong and the immortal body of tiger demon. "Bang" the healed wound on his shoulder burst in an instant. In Hong Jun''s incredible eyes, bones, flesh and blood and meridians grew rapidly again from the position of the broken arm.


    However, in a few seconds, a new arm grew again, which is broken limb regeneration. When the King Kong immortal body reached the 13th level, the speed of broken limb regeneration has become faster.


    "Damn it, how is this possible? Do you still have a hidden blood talent?" Hong Jun stared at Li Mu in disbelief. In addition to the aggressive blood, there is also an auxiliary blood. For example, some blood can make friars faster, some can make friars stronger, and others can even make friars breathe underwater.


    There is also a rare restorative blood talent. This blood talent can make people regenerate after being developed to a high level. It is said that if this blood reaches the highest level and is fully developed, it may even make people regenerate. Of course, this situation is still a legend and no one has seen it.


    After all, there are not many legends about blood dropping and rebirth. It is said that some magic skills or Taoism have such effects when they reach the highest depth.


    "This is not a blood talent, but I have two horizontal martial arts practices. One is called Tiger devil immortal body, and the other is called King Kong immortal body. I have practiced the immortal body of the tiger devil to perfection, and the immortal body of the King Kong has also reached the 13th level of success. The cultivation of these two martial arts is to the extreme. It is said that both can be immortal! "


    "I think immortality is too exaggerated, but there is no problem with the rebirth of a broken limb!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer. Anyway, in his opinion, Hong Jun is already a dead man. It''s nothing to let him know this secret.


    "Little bastard, your growth rate is terrible. I will kill you today and die for me!"


    Hong Jun''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He roared. Tiangang palm operated and directly flashed at Li Mu. This palm flashed out. In an instant, it was divided into three. Tiangang God palm was divided into three flame God palms according to three colors and directly photographed Li Mu.


    Three flames of different colors were photographed by the God''s palm, as if even the void would be burned through, and the terrible heat wave swept through. This heat wave was far more terrible than the heat when the fire turtle spewed out the rock flow just now. The God''s palm burned the financial iron, and everything did not exist.


    "Liangyi split halo!"


    Li Mu pinched out a magic decision and pointed forward with a "buzzing" sound. The aura of the two instruments immediately separated and became two machetes like crescent moons. The machete instantly turned into a streamer and cut on the two flame God palms, and immediately cut the flame God palms directly.


    The two flame divine palms were cut open. The next moment, the two crescent like machetes suddenly closed, directly cut the third flame divine palm, the flame collapsed, and the Liangyi sub aura directly cut off the Hong army.


    "Tiangang divine fire palm, trapped dragon ascends to the sky!"


    Hong Jun narrowed his eyes and saw the Liangyi sub aura cut. A group of burning Gangsha rushed into the sky and directly turned into a burning dragon. As soon as the Dragon appeared, it "clicked" and directly bit on the Liangyi sub aura. Then the flame dragon rushed into the sky and rushed out of the sky.


    The Liangyi minute aura was bitten by the flame dragon for a moment and can no longer be used. Hong Jun took the opportunity to step out, appeared in front of Li Mu in the blink of an eye and slapped it hard.


    "Tiangang Shenhuo palm, burn the sky and boil the sea!"


    Hong Jun roared and waved his palm. In an instant, Li Mu felt the temperature around him rise sharply. In the blink of an eye, the temperature around him seemed to have reached Baidu. Hong Jun''s palm wind turned into a sea of fire and burned hard at Li Mu.


    "Kill fist, kill demon style!"


    Li Mu''s face was slightly heavy, and his fierce fist burst out. The golden fist Gang suddenly appeared and blasted into the sea of fire, but in the blink of an eye, the golden fist gang was melted and burned in the sea of fire.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, don''t you understand now? The gap between us is too big. You are just a martial monk in the world''s myth realm, and I am already a martial monk of the second grade in the little holy realm. Without that Liangyi sub aura, you are not my opponent at all! "


    Hong Jun smiled grimly and pressed the sea of fire fiercely, so he would let the sea of fire devour Li Mu, but at this moment, a bright lightning appeared directly in front of Hong Jun.


    "Hong Jun, let me show you my other card, Qipin thunder blood!"


    "Wings of thunder!"


    "Wow!"


    Two thunder wings appeared behind Li Mu in an instant. The two thunder wings fluttered fiercely. Just for a moment, Li Mu separated directly from the sea of fire. The speed was almost catching up with the blink. It was even much faster than the wings of the wind.


    After all, no matter how fast the wind is, there is a limit. The speed of lightning is much faster than that of the wind.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of fire failed to devour Li Mu, but hit the ground hard. Everything within half a kilometer was melted in an instant. A large area of soil and rocks on the ground disappeared directly, and a deep pit of tens of meters appeared directly. The magma in the pit flowed, all of which were melted mud and rocks.


    "How is that possible?" Hong Jun''s face suddenly became very ugly. He stared at Li Mu and roared, "how can you master so much blood power? Before, there was the power of ice God, then there was the blood of Wind God, and now it is the blood of thunder. How can a person have so much blood power, and the seven grade thunder blood is not the blood power of love butterfly clothes? How could you be so lucky to have thunder blood? "


    Hong Jun looked unbelievable. It was like he thought Li Mu was just an ant, but suddenly found that Li Mu was not an ant at all, but a tiger.


    "Unfortunately, whether you believe it or not, I have mastered so much blood power!" Li Mu has a gorgeous thunder wing behind him, which makes him look like a God coming down to earth, looking down at Hong Jun.


    "No, there can''t be such a coincidence. Love butterfly clothes has seven grades of thunder blood, and you also have seven grades of thunder blood!" Hong Jun thought of the blood of bingshen before Li Mu, which was also the blood of a tianbang student in Shanwu East College. His brain flashed and suddenly understood.


    "You plundered the blood. You have the means to plunder other people''s blood!"


    Hong Jun stared at Li Mu and suddenly showed a greedy look in his eyes. His martial arts talent is quite good, but he has no fighting soul and blood power. Even if his martial arts are strong, he can''t be regarded as the top of the same level. This has long been one of Hong Jun''s worries.


    But now Hong Jun has found that Li Mu seems to have mastered the method of plundering blood for his own use. If this method is obtained by him, as long as he stealthily plunders the blood of a few talents, Hong Jun will be able to rise to the sky at that time, not to mention the vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, even the president of Shanwu East Hospital, and even the president of Shanwu, He Hong Jun may not have a chance to sit on it in the future.


    "Boy, Liangyi points aura. All the powers you plunder blood are mine. I''ll decide this power!"


    Hong Jun''s eyes glowed and stared at Li Mu, as if a monk who had been hungry and thirsty for decades suddenly saw a beautiful woman.


    Even Zhou Daolin, who was suppressed by four armed evil apes in the distance, couldn''t help looking here. If he could get a magic power that could plunder blood for his own use, he was afraid Zhou Daolin could go further. No, no, at least he could take a few more steps.


    "You still have time to see others. Go to hell!"


    Nangong Mingyue shouted loudly and immediately threw out three big day talismans, which made Zhou Daolin cry and howl. He was almost solved by the four armed demon ape.


    Dorian didn''t dare to be distracted this week. He had to try his best to save his life.


    "If you want Liangyi to divide the aura and my magic power, let''s see if you have this life!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Boy, I played with you just now. Do you think my strength is only this level? Let me show you my real strength. Tiangang Shenhuo palm is perfect and burns the Golden Lotus in the world! "


    There was a flash of blood on Hong Jun''s face, and then it turned white again. It seemed that he had used more power than his limit.

 Chapter 733

    "Boom!"


    The three color flames converged, and the three color Tiangang divine flames entangled and deflagration with each other. They gradually converged, and finally turned into a blazing white flame.


    The white flame condensed and then turned into a crazy burning white lotus. Finally, golden lines appeared in the white lotus, white gold intersected, and the lotus was in full bloom. At this moment, Li Mu even felt that a small sun appeared in front of his eyes.


    Hundreds of meters away, the trees and weeds began to burn without wind. Li Mu felt that the white burning Golden Lotus had reached a terrible high temperature of 5000 degrees. You know, the temperature of magma was only more than 1000 degrees, and the melting point of steel was only 1500 Baidu. Even if it was a real sun, the temperature on the surface of the sun was only 20000 degrees.


    The terrible burning Golden Lotus has reached a terrible 5000 degrees, and the temperature can burn people into fly ash in an instant.


    "Liangyi points halo, cut!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and directly urged Liangyi sub aura. At this time, Liangyi sub aura finally broke away from the control of fire dragon and suddenly cut off the burning Golden Lotus. There was a fierce collision between the two in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    The Liangyi split aura instantly cut on the leaf of a golden lotus, and a deep crack immediately appeared on the leaf. Then the Liangyi split aura directly cut into the burning Golden Lotus. As soon as the Liangyi split aura cut into the burning Golden Lotus, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed, because as soon as the Liangyi split aura cut into the burning Golden Lotus, it immediately began to turn red, and there were signs of slight melting on the surface.


    The Liangyi split halo is strong, but it seems that the high temperature resistance is not much better than those superalloy metals. Once it is burned for a long time, the Liangyi split halo may be directly destroyed.


    "Unparalleled fighting spirit open!"


    "Pseudo boxing field cohesion, three fists in one, thunder blood blessing!"


    "Lock the magic chain, lock it for me!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, he directly opened his fire. "Whoosh, whoosh," one chain of magic chains went out like a dragon, winding around the burning Golden Lotus in an instant.


    This magic lock chain is a nine grade magic weapon, and its quality is much higher than the aura of Liangyi. One of the magic lock chains Li Mu gave Xiao Rongyu. Now he still has 17 magic lock chains in his hand. The dark magic lock chains are wrapped around the burning Golden Lotus one by one, directly locking the burning Golden Lotus.


    Different from Liangyi sub aura, the magic lock chain is not affected by the burning golden lotus at all. There is no sign of being burned and melted by the burning Golden Lotus. Even the heat of the burning Golden Lotus can not be transmitted on the magic lock chain.


    "What kind of treasure is this? It''s even higher than the quality of Liangyi sub aura. It''s mine. All these things will be mine!"


    Hong Jun smiled grimly and pressed his hands down fiercely. A large number of Gangsha were madly injected into the burning Golden Lotus. The fire of the burning Golden Lotus soared again. The whole Golden Lotus sank, and the pressed magic chain was gradually difficult to support.


    After all, this magic chain was only refined by Li Mu, which is far from being able to exert its real power. Now it is just a simple control. It is too difficult to directly lock Hong Jun''s burning Golden Lotus.


    "Bang bang!"


    Soon, a chain of magic chains began to break down quickly, but that was enough. Now it only takes four breath for Li Mu to exert the power of Wang Ningshi in boxing to the extreme. Even if he uses the pseudo boxing field, it only takes five breath to give full play to the power of the pseudo boxing field.


    "Kill!"


    The mighty Thunder Mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing is different from the ice mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing. Now Li Mu directly urges the blood of the seven grade thunder. The terrible thunder power is blessed. The mighty thunder ten thousand animal boxing has formed a terrible thunder River in the twinkling of an eye and roared towards the burning Golden Lotus.


    On the other side, a huge ice God virtual shadow condensed. This is Tianshuang fist. Ice God came to the world. However, now ice God came to the world has become Thunder God. The thunder on the ice God virtual shadow soared, and the terrible thunder broke out on the fist of ice God virtual shadow, just like a thunder sun with extreme terror.


    The third fist is also the strongest one that Li Mu has mastered at present. Killing fist and killing God style. A ferocious Thunder Dragon condensed from the sky. Then a huge thunder hand pressed the Thunder Dragon and blasted the Thunder Dragon at the burning Golden Lotus.


    "You can already simulate the field of boxing!"


    Hong Jun''s face looked ugly again, and even showed deep fear in his eyes. The field of Kungfu has surpassed the existence of the Kungfu emperor. Even the Xiaorong fish, who is known as the first genius of Kungfu in Lianshan Wudong courtyard, is only the peak of the king of Kungfu so far, and has not been able to understand the realm of the Kungfu emperor.


    What can Li Mu do? Why can he?


    "This little bastard''s talent is too high. We must kill him, kill him!"


    Hong Jun roared, like pushing a heavy mountain, fiercely pushed the burning Golden Lotus to Li Mu. The burning Golden Lotus hit the unlocking magic chain and turned into a meteor and directly hit Li Mu.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu''s expression was cold and fierce to the extreme, and he punched directly. In an instant, three mighty fists directly blasted the burning Golden Lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The first thing that hit the burning golden lotus was the Thunder Mountain and river ten thousand animal fist. The mighty thunder River directly hit the burning Golden Lotus. A piece of golden lotus petals were directly blackened by the thunder, and then slowly cracked. But the Thunder Mountain and river ten thousand animal fist was just like this. Soon, the thunder river was burned by the burning Golden Lotus.


    Then the second ice God came to the world and also blasted on the Golden Lotus. The terrible thunder little sun on the ice God''s virtual shadow fist exploded directly. The huge burning golden lotus was blasted into a gap. The Thunder Dragon pressed by the giant palm blasted into the burning Golden Lotus along the gap in the next instant.


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking explosions followed. The terrible sea of fire fell all over the sky, the mountains melted and the earth burned. In the twinkling of an eye, the ground within a few miles was like a legendary Flame Mountain, burning wildly everywhere, everything was burning, and a hot heat wave even spread far to the North Town.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "Buddha bless, don''t come over there!"


    "Sanqing road is respected. I hope Shanwu people can kill the fire turtle. It must be the demon pill of the fire turtle that blew itself up!"


    The people in the northern town were scared and their hands and feet were soft. They dared not climb to the high place to look over there. One by one, they hurried back to their residence and hid in the corner trembling. They could not resist such a terrible power of heaven and earth. They could only pray that the battle over there would not affect the northern town.


    In the sky, the burning golden lotus was blasted. Only a small number of Yu Wei broke through the blockade of the pseudo boxing field and blasted on the Vajra shadow. However, in front of the Vajra immortal body on the 13th floor, this Yu Wei did no harm and was directly blocked.


    The blood of Qipin thunder broke out with all its strength, coupled with the unparalleled fighting spirit, coupled with the pseudo Kungfu field simulated by Li Mu''s main brain, the outbreak of three kungfu, and the attack of Liangyi sub aura. Li Mu can say that he did his best, but he only managed to block the attack of Hong Jun.


    This time, the competition was not even equal, but Li Mu was still at a disadvantage and could not completely block the blow of burning Golden Lotus.


    This result is also expected by Li Mu. After all, Hong Jun''s realm is much higher than him. Even if he uses the blood of seven thunder, plus other cards, Li Mu still can''t defeat Hong Jun directly. The position of vice president of Hongjun mountain Wudong hospital doesn''t depend on relationship. He really has the strength to sit in this position.


    "Li Mu, you really surprised me. Just the realm of the second grade of contemporary mythology can stop me from burning Golden Lotus. I''m afraid few students in Shanwu can do this. If you give you more time, I''m afraid I''m really not your opponent!"


    "Fortunately, I didn''t hesitate. I immediately decided to kill you myself. I''m surprised by your fighting power, but that''s all. Should that be all you have? Unfortunately, even if you play all your cards, you can only draw with me, but how many times can you play that attack just now? "


    "Boom!"


    Hong Jun smiled grimly, his whole body''s flame soared again, and a huge burning Golden Lotus condensed again. Now he has urged his martial arts to the extreme, and the secret method has been launched. The same attack can be carried out at least three or four times, but Li Mu can''t condense three or four pseudo Kungfu attacks.


    The field of pseudo boxing consumes too much vigorous Qi. Even if Li Mu is now the martial cultivation of the second level of contemporary myth, such an attack can only be carried out twice at most. After two times, his vigorous Qi will fall to the warning value. If he does not restore his vigorous Qi, it is impossible to continue such an attack.


    "I can''t play that blow a few more times, but the problem now is that you''ve reached the limit, and I haven''t, I still have a card!"


    Li Mu sneered, but he didn''t look worried, because he still had cards, and he was still one of the most powerful cards, but Hong Jun had reached the limit. He forced Tiangang Shenhuo palm to Da Yuanman and launched a secret method. Now Hong Jun''s combat power is the strongest, and his combat power can''t become stronger.


    "Hum, you want to cheat me when you are dying. Go to hell!"


    Hong Jun sneered. He didn''t think what Li Mu said was true at all. It''s true that his combat power has reached the limit. But Li Mu''s Liangyi sub aura has been used, seventeen magic chains have been used, the blood of Qipin thunder has also been taken out, and his cards in the field of pseudo boxing have also been exposed.


    So many cards have been taken out. Hong Jun doesn''t believe that Li Mu is really a Taobao Taoist. Can babies and cards be taken out endlessly?


    The terrible burning golden lotus was pressed down again and directly turned into a meteor and blasted at Li Mu. Li Mu''s boxing broke out again. In the same pseudo Kungfu field, three fists in one directly greeted burning Golden Lotus.


    "You can play with fire, can''t I?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu suddenly had a golden Buddha lamp in his hand.

 Chapter 734

    "No, red lotus industry fire!"


    Hong Jun was immediately shocked. He had heard some rumors before. It was said that Li Mu had mastered one of the highest miracles of Buddhism, red lotus fire. At that time, Hong Jun didn''t think it was possible, but now, the rumor is true.


    Red lotus karmic fire takes karma as fuel and burns everything. Once it is stained on the body, it may be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Hong Jun feels that his karma should not be heavy. After all, in the past, Hong Jun did a lot of things through his dog legs. Even if he killed, he rarely did it himself. He didn''t do it himself. Hong Jun feels that in this case, his karma must be less.


    But even so, Hong Jun doesn''t want the fire of Honglian industry to touch himself.


    "The trapped dragon ascends to heaven. Get out of here!"


    Hong Jun was in a hurry and hurriedly played a Tiangang divine fire palm again. A fire dragon composed of three color divine flames immediately rose into the sky and bit the red lotus fire.


    Hong Jun wants to use the previous method to deal with Liangyi''s aura. He directly uses this fire dragon to bite the red lotus fire and lead the red lotus fire to high altitude.


    The fire dragon appeared at the moment of burning and bit at the fire of Honglian industry, but the fire of Honglian industry exploded at the moment when the fire dragon composed of three color divine flames bit the fire of Honglian industry.


    "Boom!"


    A startling explosion appeared. Then the red lotus fire directly penetrated the fire dragon and bit Hong Jun directly. Hong Jun''s face changed greatly. He tore off the jade pendant hanging under his neck and crushed it.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the jade pendant was directly crushed. Then a ripple suddenly appeared. It was a pure black water wave, which directly blocked the red lotus fire in front of Hong Jun.


    "Li Mu, you have the red lotus fire. I have nine sunflower water. The nine sunflower water shield can restrain all the flames in the world. Even if you can''t extinguish the red lotus fire, you can stop it for a while. Without the red lotus fire, I see what you can fight with me!"


    "Burn the Golden Lotus and give it to me again!"


    Hong Jun''s eyes were scarlet and he was terrified when he looked at the nearby red lotus industry. If he didn''t have this nine day sunflower water shield in his hand, I''m afraid he would have been burned by the industry fire and died without a place to bury.


    "Broken!"


    The third burning Golden Lotus condensed and instantly turned into a meteor. Li Mu held out his hand and squeezed it fiercely, "boom" the fierce explosion of the red lotus fire.


    "No!"


    Hong Jun''s face changed greatly, and he hurried back in panic. The red lotus fire exploded, directly smashing the jiutiankui water shield. One red lotus fire flew in disorder, frightening Hong Jun to flee in panic.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    "I have another card, three thousand Avenue, big cutting!"


    There was a sneer on Li Mu''s face. In Hong Jun''s frightened eyes, a golden knife suddenly appeared behind him. As soon as the golden knife appeared, it turned into small golden particles. The golden particles flowed silently under Hong Jun''s neck.


    "No, impossible!"


    A stream of blood gushed directly from Hong Jun''s mouth, and then a piece of blood line appeared directly from Hong Jun''s neck. His body and head were silently separated.


    Hong Jun didn''t expect that Li Mu had mastered one of the three thousand great ways of great cutting. Li Mu had just started the great cutting. If he really refined the great cutting, it was just a matter of thought to kill him.


    Li Mu, vice president of Shanwu East Hospital, who killed the second grade of xiaoshengjing with the second grade of contemporary mythology, has created an unprecedented terrorist record today. Such a situation has never occurred in the history of Shanwu.


    It''s a pity that this record can''t be easily spread. Otherwise, the high-level of Shanwu may immediately chase and kill Li Mu. The combat power of the top-level of Shanwu is not touchable at the level of Hong Jun. it''s just touched at the level of Mo Jiutian. The great holy land is still a natural moat for Li Mu.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen? Hong Jun was killed by Li Mu. How could Li Mu have such strength!" Zhou Daolin''s hands and feet softened when he was directly frightened. He was caught by the four armed demon ape in a moment of distraction. He "bared" and directly tore off one arm.


    "Ah!"


    The blood rain scattered all over the sky, and a broken arm flew up. Zhou Daolin scared the dead and turned around to escape.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, I don''t dare anymore. I won''t go out and talk nonsense. Spare me!"


    Li Mu looked expressionless and stretched out a finger. The aura of Liangyi suddenly turned into a flash of light. He cut Zhou Daolin''s waist silently. Zhou Daolin struggled to fly out a few steps and fell directly to the ground. In a twinkling of an eye, he died.


    Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin were all killed in the twinkling of an eye. Nangong Mingyue took a vigilant turn, checked around and made sure there was no one around. Then he was relieved and hurried to fly over.


    "Li Mu, both of them are dead. Zhou Daolin is a senior mentor of Shanwu East Hospital, and Hong Jun is the vice president of the east hospital. I''m afraid they''re in great trouble. Don''t let people find their bodies. What shall we do with their bodies?"


    Nangong Mingyue took a worried look at the traces of the war on the ground and felt that even if Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin were killed, it might not be so easy to cover up the past.


    After all, there are too many traces of war here, and it is well documented that Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue came here today. Once it is determined that Hong Jun and they are missing, someone will track down the clues here. I''m afraid that an investigation will be able to deduce the cause and effect of the matter. At that time, even if Li Mu is self-defense, it will be troublesome.


    As the vice president of Shanwu, Hong Jun was killed by a student casually. How could the school let go of this matter easily.


    "Master, I''ll destroy these two bodies, destroy the remains!" Said the four armed demon ape, showing his fangs.


    "No, these two bodies are useful to me. You guard around and don''t let anyone get close!" Li Mu waved and said.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape looked east and West, and soon guarded nearby. Li Mu took a look at the bodies of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin and directly urged the large-scale cutting.


    There is a saying in the Taoist Scripture that the way of heaven can make up for the deficiency, but cultivation, whether martial friars or Taoist friars, goes against the sky. Although the three thousand Avenue technique comes from the avenue, it is the most thing that can be summarized from the avenue and goes against the sky.


    Coming from the avenue and going against the avenue is the three thousand Avenue technique.


    The great cutting technique claims that it can cut all things in the world, and cut all things in the world into their own use. In fact, it is to make up for the deficiency. Heaven and earth are public, while humanity is private. It is human nature to harm others and benefit themselves. It is a joke to harm others and benefit others. Except for a few saints in history, who can be selfless all his life?


    Even if those saints are saints on the surface, who knows whether they are saints in private.


    Li Mu knew these things very well. For him, the bodies of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin were just waste. The golden knife directly fell on the bodies of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin, and then turned into a piece of golden fine particles. In an instant, the bodies of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin were crushed and reduced to the smallest particles.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu mouthed and sucked, and then the particles were directly swallowed into his mouth. The operation of the big cutting operation made Li Mu''s body direct to the oven, which incinerated all impurities and instantly burned the impurities inside the particles. The rest was the essence of Zhou Daolin and Hongjun''s refinement.


    Those are two groups of extremely violent energy. The big cutting technique has reduced all these small particles to the original energy, but Hong Jun''s group has a large energy and Zhou Daolin''s group has a very small energy.


    "Boom!"


    Once restored to the original two groups of energy, these two groups of extremely violent forces began to collide directly in Li Mu''s body. However, Li Mu has now completed refining his divine bones, and has cultivated the immortal body of King Kong and the immortal body of tiger demon. The immortal body of King Kong and the immortal body of tiger demon are both internal and external. It is not hard outside but soft inside and outside.


    These two violent forces also wanted to destroy Li Mu''s body, but they were soon suppressed by Li Mu''s vigorous Qi. The vigorous Qi ran through the eight meridians again and again, just like a porter, assimilating and swallowing the violent forces bit by bit.


    However, this violent force is indeed very powerful. Li Mu spent three hours in a row and only refined nearly half of this force. He stayed here for too long. In case of suspicion in the northern town, it would be a trouble to sneak over and have the courage to check.


    Li Mu slowly suppressed this violent force and slowly opened his glasses. After refining half of the energy of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin, Li Mu''s current state has directly reached the peak of the second grade of the world''s myth. If all the energy is refined, he is likely to step into the third grade of the world''s myth.


    "It seems that the utilization rate of this energy is still not too high. It should have something to do with the low level of my practice of big cutting!" Li Mu thought about it in his heart, and then looked at the low place where the body had just fallen. A strange idea suddenly flashed in his heart. He didn''t know whether this cultivation method was cannibalism practice.


    It''s said that some demons practice their skills by eating people. The more people they eat, the stronger their magic skills will be. It''s similar to this great cutting technique. It seems that the road is the same. They have reached the extreme. The devil is both a Buddha and a devil. It''s no different, but they all rob the road for their own use.


    However, it is too early to think about these. Li Mu''s realm is far from the philosophical problem that needs to be considered.


    "Just now someone from northern town wanted to come and check. I was scared away!" Nangong Mingyue said anxiously, "I''m afraid they can''t wait to inform the mountain city!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Camouflage here first. Even if someone suspects that Hong Jun was killed by us in the future, it''s useless without evidence!"


    Li Mu directly stepped into the air and landed on the huge turtle''s back. Then he grabbed it hard along the wound on the turtle''s back and dug out a hot demon pill. This demon pill is the fire pill of the fire turtle.


    "You all stay away. I''ll detonate this fire pill!"


    Li Mu said a word to Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape, and then began to inject a large amount of vigorous Qi into the fire pill.

 Chapter 735

    "Buzz!"


    A large amount of vigorous Qi was directly forced into the fire pill. The fire pill sent out a beep. The evil Qi in it was stimulated by vigorous Qi, and the violent power immediately began to explode.


    When the violent force began to break out, Li Mu directly smashed the demon pill out. The demon pill immediately seemed like an out of chamber shell and blasted hard to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the demon pill hit the ground hard, and a terrible explosion suddenly appeared. The explosion was like a small equivalent nuclear bomb. The mushroom cloud rose to the sky, and a violent and burning breath appeared. The whole ground was destroyed again. Before, the battlefield environment of Li Mu and Hong Jun was directly destroyed again.


    This time, the explosion of fire turtle demon pill completely wiped out the breath left by Hong Jun Tiangang divine fire palm.


    "If someone asks, you will say that the fire turtle is defeated, and finally spit out the demon pill to attack and explode the demon pill!"


    Hong Jun''s things had already been collected by Li Mu. He checked around to make sure there was no problem. Then he explained to Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape.


    Although the four armed demon ape is Li Mu''s spiritual pet, the spiritual pet is not very popular in Shanwu. It was not until many years later that human martial friars and Taoist friars began to catch the spiritual pet as a mount to help fight. Now, no one should catch the four armed demon ape to ask for a confession, but preventive injections should be given in advance to prevent the four armed demon ape from saying something wrong.


    "I know that everything here is caused by fire turtles. We haven''t seen Hong Jun, and we don''t know why he disappeared. So is Zhou Daolin!"


    Nangong Mingyue nodded directly and said.


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Li Mu nodded and directly stuffed the head of the fire turtle into the storage bag. Then he flew directly to the mountain fortress with Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape, not even the northern town.


    In fact, the most important thing to kill Hong Jun this time is not Li Mu''s own combat power. Of course, Li Mu''s own combat power makes him qualified to fight Hong Jun, but the final decision is Honglian yehuo and big cutting. Without these two cards, Li Mu is not Hong Jun''s opponent at all.


    In terms of hard power alone, Li Mu is still far inferior to Hong Jun, but the world only depends on the results rather than the process, not to mention that blood power and cards are also a kind of strength. If you lose, you have to admit it.


    Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape took some time to return to Shanwu. It was calm in Shanwu. It seemed that no one had discovered Hong Jun''s disappearance, which was normal. He had been closed for a long time before. It was common to see no one for a few months. As long as he didn''t tell others in advance about his own siege of Li Mu, I''m afraid no one will suspect that something has happened to him in the near future.


    I''m afraid Hong Jun won''t tell others about killing a student. Once the news is leaked, he kills an innocent student for no reason. Even if Hong Jun is the vice president of the East Hospital, he can''t have no influence. Hong Jun shouldn''t tell others about it.


    Since there was nothing wrong with the school, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue went step by step, directly turned in the task at the registration office of the inner class and received a new student card.


    When Shanwu comes out of the outer courtyard, it is the inner door class. The inner door class is divided into elite inner door class and ordinary inner door class. After the inner door class, it is the true preaching class. This true preaching class is similar to the true preaching class of Wuda, but the true preaching students of Shanwu are far from comparable to Wuda in terms of quantity and quality.


    "Yes, there is a real entrance to the inner class behind the registration office. You can go in!" The people at the registration office finished all the formalities and finally pointed to the back of the registration office.


    "The real entrance to the inner door class? Isn''t this where the inner door class is located? " Li Mu asked with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Starting from the inner door class is the real core of Shanwu. It can''t be seen casually. I don''t know how many Terran traitors and semi demon spies spy on Shanwu these days. How can Shanwu be unprepared!" The staff at the registration office smiled and said, "but these are Shanwu''s secrets. You can''t know these without the qualification to enter the inner class, so you won''t know!"


    "It''s mysterious!" Even Nangong Mingyue looked inexplicable. Obviously, she had never heard of any secrets of Shanwu''s inner class before.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Li Mu nodded, greeted Nangong Mingyue downstairs, and then walked directly to the back of the registration office.


    There was only a simple ancient pine behind the registration office. The ancient pine was green and many pine needles fell to the ground. It looked like an ordinary ancient pine. However, when Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue approached, the light of a Dharma array suddenly appeared under the ancient pine.


    "It''s an array!" Li Mu took out the slightly heated student card. This array seemed to be inspired by the proximity of the student card.


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked curious and took Li Mu''s hand and stepped towards the Dharma array.


    As soon as Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu stepped into this array, a clear bell suddenly sounded in front of them, and then a visible ripple suddenly appeared. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue seemed to have entered a new world.


    "My God!"


    Nangong Mingyue covered her small mouth and suddenly exclaimed, staring at her unbelievably.


    The air is fresh, like a new world after heavy rain. Green trees rise one by one, green vegetation, birds singing and flowers smelling. It is a beautiful paradise. Further away, there is a waterfall flowing down the mountain, and the water is roaring.


    In the sky, we can also see cranes flying occasionally, and pavilions appear between vegetation and mountains, and many people go in and out of these pavilions.


    In the green dense forest, a sika deer of Shen Jun ran out, looked at them, and then ran into the mountain forest.


    "Is this a small secret place mastered by Shanwu?" Nangong Mingyue murmured incredulously.


    "It''s not a secret place. It''s still in Shanwu. It''s just that what we''ve just walked through is a dreamland. This is the real appearance of Shanwu''s inner door!"


    Li Mu held back the shock in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "What is the real appearance of Shanwu inner door?" Nangong Mingyue shook her head. I''m afraid this is the cooperation between Shanwu and Shancheng monastic college. Only with the help of the great supernatural powers of the monastic college can the inner door be built as it is now. After all, Shancheng monastic college also has a period of disaster, even the strong ones in the divine realm.


    Taoist friars of that level made moves. It''s not difficult to do these.


    "I want a crane as a mount!" After Nangong Mingyue was shocked, she looked at the nvwu Xiu flying in the sky and said with envy.


    The nun Wu Xiu sat on the back of a giant crane with incomparable divine steeds. She looked like a fairy who fell into the world.


    "Wait to know the situation here. I''ll catch one for you when I have a chance!" Li Mu looked at the cranes and said casually.


    The evil spirit of these cranes is very weak, but to put it bluntly, these cranes are also demons, but the evil spirit is not strong, and there is no essential difference from the spirit pet such as the four armed evil ape.


    "Let''s sign up first!"


    Li Mu looked up at the main hall on the mountain in the distance, and walked directly over there with Nangong Mingyue.


    The area of the inner class is about the same size as that of the outer class, which can be used by the outer class and loan students to listen to students. Naturally, the place where more than 100000 students study and live will not be small. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue walked for a while before they came to the main hall.


    There was only an old man with gray hair in the hall. The old man had white hair, his face was full of wrinkles, and his strong breath leaked out, just like a tiger who wanted to choose people.


    However, seeing the leakage of the old man''s breath, Li Mu knew that it would be difficult for the old man to live for another ten years. The old man clearly has the state of the peak of the three products of the small holy land. He is stronger than Hong Jun, but he can''t control his breath leakage. This is the sign that life is coming to the end.


    A martial friar, except when he first stepped into the martial arts or when his life was coming to an end, the process basically increased with his strength. The higher his strength, the more he could control his breath from leaking out. He was like Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather Nangong invincible. He was no younger than the old man, But Nangong invincible can control his breath without leakage.


    This shows that Nangong''s invincible state is still at its peak and far from the end of life, but the old man can''t. If he is lucky, he may live for ten years. If he is not lucky, it may be three or five years.


    "Eh, today, someone even entered the inner class. In the past two years, it seems that the east hospital is good and has trained many good students!" Seeing Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, the old man nodded and said.


    Only one tenth to one twentieth of Shanwu''s nearly 100000 outside students can be admitted to the inner class. Sometimes, with good luck, nearly 100 people can be admitted to the inner class, but with bad luck, only dozens or even 20 or 30 students can be admitted to the inner class a year.


    In the past two years, Shanwu has had good luck. Dozens of students are admitted to the inner class every year.


    "Teacher, this is our student ID card!"


    Li Mu''s attitude was correct. He hugged his fist and sent his student ID card to Nangong Mingyue.


    "Eh? Your information is filled in "how did you do a task in the early stage of the second product of contemporary myth and become the peak of the second product of contemporary myth so soon? Your strength has improved so quickly?"


    The old man looked at the students of Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue and excited them with Gangsha. The information in the student card was revealed. Looking at the revealed information, the old man said with a surprised look on his face.


    "This!" Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He used the power of big cutting to plunder Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin to improve his strength. Before coming, he forgot to hide his strength. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the old man at a glance.


    Before plundering the strength of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin, Li Mu was indeed the strength in the early stage of the second product of contemporary myth. Now he suddenly soared to the peak of the second product of contemporary myth, which is naturally very abnormal.

 Chapter 736

    "Don''t you want to say? Well, it''s a good thing to know how to hide your strength. If you show your strength in the forest, the wind will destroy it. You should know how to hide your clumsiness. The situation of the inner door class is more complex than that of the east courtyard. You''ll know it after a long time! "


    Seeing that Li Mu''s face changed slightly, the old man also said that Li Mu deliberately hid his strength. Instead of questioning, he nodded and said.


    Then he took out two brocade boxes from the wooden frame behind him. One brocade box was given to Li Mu and the other to Nangong Mingyue.


    Inside the brocade box are two sets of martial arts clothes in the inner courtyard. The martial arts clothes are embroidered with the word "mountain" with a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. There is also a slight psychic reaction on them. Obviously, some special materials are used inside, which have the ability to avoid water, fire, dust and some damage.


    In addition to two sets of martial arts clothes, the brocade box also has an inner door manual, a dormitory token and a Shengsheng Huahua pill. This Shengsheng Huahua pill is invaluable in the black market of Shanwu. It can reshape martial arts talents and make up for the shortcomings of previous martial arts to a certain extent.


    If the previous lack of martial arts is not too serious, this shengchuanhua pill can be completely made up. This is like when building a building. Once the building starts to be built, it is later found that there is a problem with the foundation, but unless the whole building is pushed down and rebuilt, the foundation can not be repaired at all.


    If there is a problem with the foundation, the building cannot be built too high. If the building is built to a certain extent, it may collapse directly and put it on the martial friars. This is to go crazy. Therefore, a pill that can make up for the lack of martial arts foundation is of high value.


    How many martial friars can''t buy this pill at a high price. Unexpectedly, the inner door of mountain martial arts is so big. When they enter the inner door, they directly issue a creation pill.


    "Now you can choose your own dormitory. There are few people in the inner class, a large place and many dormitories. You can choose your own!" After the old man handed out the brocade box, he waved and said.


    "Thank you, teacher!"


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue bowed and then left the hall. They turned over the inner door manual outside the hall and determined the location of the inner door class dormitory.


    The dormitories of the inner gate class are many attics seen by Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. In addition to these attics, there are caves in the cave. As long as there is no one, you can choose. Another point, the most important point, is that the inner gate class can''t help fighting.


    Li Mu has never heard of this before. As a regular Wudao University, Li Mu never thought that a school would not prohibit the fighting between students, which is unheard of. Even in Li Mu''s memory of the next 30 years, there is nothing about this.


    However, this does not mean that there is no such thing. After all, Li Mu has never studied in Wudao University in his last life. I don''t know that the cruelty of these top Wudao universities is normal.


    "Shanwu really brought the sentence ''falling genius is not called genius'' to the extreme!" When Li Mu saw the introduction in the inner door manual, he felt a sense of urgency.


    No wonder Yangzhong is popular now. Sure enough, some Wudao universities do this. In addition to going to the challenge arena to fight for life and death, it is impossible for ordinary students and inner door students to do it casually in private, but it is completely different in Shanwu inner door.


    Shanwu outer school still doesn''t allow students to do things indiscriminately. When they arrive at the inner class, the bloody jungle law is directly revealed. Even if it is clear, it tells the students of Shanwu inner class that they want to spend their time here, get out as soon as possible and don''t waste Shanwu''s high-level resources.


    After all, it is also said in the inner door manual that if you don''t want to accept the rules of the inner door, you can directly go through the dropout procedures. Just as soon as you drop out, the inner door class, elite inner door class and true preaching class won''t want to enter again.


    "Let''s go. No wonder the old man said that it''s a good thing to know how to hide strength. The inner gate is much more cruel than the east courtyard. We should be careful!"


    Li Mu simply looked through the inner door manual and said solemnly to Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape. After leaving the hall, he released the four armed demon ape.


    This is the case in the inner class. Li Mu can guess some things here. First, the inner class certainly does not lack major organizations. Second, the students in the inner class should be divided into two types. One is to take refuge in an organization, devote themselves to hard work, not afraid of things, not causing trouble, and only do their own things.


    The other is to do evil, bully weaker students and those who benefit themselves at the expense of others. I''m afraid there will be no fewer of these two kinds of students.


    On the whole, Li Mu guessed well. There are more than 5000 students in the inner class. There are many large and small organizations in it. If there is no prevention, it is difficult to get good resources in a good cave by relying on one person, although it is better to counsel and keep a low profile.


    Although the inner sect can''t help fighting, that''s what it says. But Shanwu is not an evil sect. Even if it''s an evil sect, it can''t just let the disciples kill indiscriminately and clean up the people. The sect is not finished.


    Besides, the students of the inner class will leave the inner door sooner or later. More people are killed and more people are offended. When they leave the inner door later, I''m afraid they don''t even know how to die.


    Therefore, although the inner class can''t help fighting, unless there is deep hatred, there are very few cases of indiscriminate killing. If you kill indiscriminately for no reason, once you are beaten into the ranks of demons, there is only one way to die. There is a degree. It''s not stupid to enter the inner class, and you know it in your heart.


    But even if the life is guaranteed under normal circumstances, but the strength is not strong enough and there is no backer, being bullied can not be avoided at all.


    "Let''s choose the cave first, and then act according to the circumstances. If necessary, we can join an organization!" After thinking for a while, Li Mu told Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape his plan.


    "OK, we listen to you!"


    Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape nodded, then followed Li Mu to the sky and walked in the air.


    "What a beautiful beauty. A bitch in butterfly clothes came out a few days ago. Now there''s another one. I''m Luo Gang. My luck is not bad!" Not far away, a young man dressed in white and flying with a sword suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw Nangong Mingyue. Then he waved and several people immediately chased Li Mu and them.


    "Two, wait!"


    Luo Gang and Nangong Mingyue quickly chased after him. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue turned around when they heard the speech. Luo Gang, the leader of the three chased, was not wearing the martial arts clothes of the inner sect, but wearing white clothes. He stepped on a flying sword under his feet. It should be a sword cultivation of both Taoism and martial arts. The other two, one is strong and incomparable, his face is black like Li Kui, and his height is almost two meters, It seems that you should cultivate some kind of martial arts.


    Another Li Mu took a closer look, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. The rest of the man looked the same as others, but there were a pair of vertical pupils in his eyes, which were impressively a pair of snake pupils.


    This guy has the blood of a snake demon. Although the blood of the snake demon is relatively weak, it does have the blood of a snake demon. There are not many spiritual pets in Shanwu. There are such semi demons, which is far beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    Two of the three are the second level of contemporary mythology, and one is the first level of contemporary mythology. Their strength is good in the inner door, but not top-notch.


    "What''s the matter with the three senior students?" Li Mu glanced at the three and asked politely.


    Just came to the inner gate of Shanwu, Li Mu didn''t want to offend people if he didn''t know anything. However, in view of the situation of the inner gate class, Li Mu was a little more careful.


    "In the past two years, our Shanwu inner gate has been very prosperous, and more and more people have come. It''s really gratifying to have two here today. I''m Luo Gang. I''m an old student of Shanwu inner gate. Two younger brothers and sisters are new here. I don''t know much about the situation here. I''ll take two younger brothers and sisters to choose a dormitory, By the way, let me introduce you to the inner class! "


    Luo Gang said enthusiastically.


    If nothing is to be courteous, it is not to be raped or stolen. Li Mu frowned slightly and said quietly, "we don''t have to bother the senior students. We can choose the dormitory ourselves!"


    "No trouble, no trouble, everyone is the same alumni. What''s the matter with this little thing? Let''s go!" Luo Gang enthusiastically hugged Li Mu''s shoulder and directly led Li Mu to the front.


    Others didn''t show malice, and Li Mu couldn''t refuse directly. He winked at Nangong Mingyue and asked her to be vigilant. Li Mu was ready to wait and see what Luo Gang wanted.


    While walking, Luo Gang introduced that Luo Gang is a member of Shanwu inner door student union. The inner door student union is different from the outer door student union. Although they are all called students, they are not the same organization. The outer door student union has no role at all when it comes to the inner door class, and the inner door student union disdains to lead the outer door student union.


    The man with an unusually big figure and a black face like Li Kui''s is called Cheng Hu. He practices the inner martial arts, Dali niumo boxing. Dali niumo boxing is the fourth grade martial arts of spirit level. It belongs to the entry-level martial arts of the inner class, but it is also much more powerful than the martial arts of the outer court of mountain martial arts.


    This guy was not a student of Shanwu before, but came from other places with some cases on his back. Later, he performed several dangerous tasks at the General Security Bureau of Shancheng and handed in many resources before he was destroyed. Later, it is said that he entered the inner gate of Shanwu under the introduction of a noble man. Now he has been practicing in the inner gate of Shanwu for five years.


    As for the one with snake pupil, his name is black devil. No one knows his real name. He is a member of an organization called demon Pavilion at the inner gate of Shanwu. The demon Pavilion organization is full of semi demon people. They are specially trained by Shanwu to be spies in the demon city in the future.


    There are many traitors in the Terran, and there are many who are willing to lead the way for the demon. The Terran side is also ready to go the opposite way. They are specially looking for those who don''t have much demon blood to cultivate, and then send them to the special training of the alliance military, so that they can finally become the eyes of the alliance military in the demon city.


    How is the plan going now? Li Mu doesn''t know. No one in shanwuli knows whether these semi demons have been sent to perform the task.

 Chapter 737

    "The treatment of the demon Pavilion is quite good, even better than that of the disciples of the ordinary inner class. The demon ape brother can join our demon Pavilion, and I can introduce him!"


    The black devil said enthusiastically.


    Most of the demon pavilion are half demon people, and they are half demon people with very low demon blood content. Most of their demon family characteristics are not obvious. If they do not stimulate demon blood, it is not easy to see that they are half demon people, but this is mainly to avoid panic. In fact, there are a small number of pure demon families in the demon Pavilion.


    The external propaganda of the alliance military is to resist the invasion of the demon clan and fight with the demon clan. If it is found that Shanwu is still training the demon clan, it will certainly have a great negative impact.


    Therefore, even if the demon Pavilion exists, except for the students in Shanwu''s inner door, ordinary students can''t touch these secrets at all.


    "Can I really?" The eyes of the four armed demon ape suddenly lit up. For it, it must be more comfortable in the demon family than in the human family.


    "Of course!" Luo Gang said with a smile, "you don''t know yet. We don''t have a personal tutor in the inner class. We can only participate in the open class once a month. If you want to be comfortable in the inner class, you have to join the organization!"


    "This demon ape can join the demon Pavilion. Younger brother, you can join the student union. As for this younger sister!" Luo Gang patted Li Mu on the shoulder, looked at a slight light shining in Nangong Mingyue''s eyes, and said with a smile, "Xuemei, you can join nishang club. Nishang club is an organization composed of all female students. Xuemei, you will like it!"


    "There are more than 5000 students in our Shanwu inner class. There are more than 100 organizations, large and small. Basically everyone has to join the organization. Without the protection of the organization, the inner class can''t do anything!"


    There are indeed many organizations in Shanwu inner class, among which the student union is the representative. It is also the largest organization in the inner class. Because there is no private tutor in the inner class, after the open class, many places that do not understand can only be discussed with each other. At this time, the organization will work.


    In addition, the inner gate also has a perfect task reward system. The inner gate encourages students to do tasks. The rewards for tasks are very rich, ranging from various pills to magic weapons, and even high-quality martial arts.


    Generally, students can only learn one martial arts of spirit level Four when entering the inner door, but if they complete the task, not to mention the martial arts of spirit level Four, that is, the martial arts of spirit level five, and even spirit level six can be exchanged, even the highest. Even the spirit level nine martial arts that can be cultivated by true preaching can not be lost.


    Doing tasks can not only temper the will to fight, improve combat effectiveness and martial arts between life and death, so many internal students rush to do tasks, and naturally do tasks without the help of others. At this time, the role of the organization can also be reflected.


    If you don''t join the organization, unless you are strong, even those big organizations are unwilling to provoke easily, otherwise your living condition in the inner door is worrying.


    "Nishang club? A few days ago, a schoolgirl named love butterfly clothes entered the inner door. Did she also join the nishang club? " Nangong Mingyue asked curiously. She was full of interest in this organization full of girls.


    "Love butterfly clothes?" Luo just heard the name, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes, but he soon covered up the past, made a ha ha and said, "I''ve seen love butterfly clothes, but I didn''t talk deeply at that time. I don''t know her plan!"


    "Oh, let''s discuss it after I meet with love Dieyi!" When Nangong Mingyue heard that there were no acquaintances in the organization, she suddenly became interested and said casually.


    "Hehe, good!" Luo Gang said with a smile and didn''t advise "anyway, I''m very familiar with these organizations. You can come to me if you want to join any organization. These organizations have to give me face!"


    "Senior students are so familiar with these organizations that they must not be ordinary people in the inner class?" Li Mu suddenly asked.


    Hearing this question, a trace of ridicule flashed in the eyes of black devil and Cheng Hu. Luo Gang said with a smile, "brother, you look up to me too much. I''m not a person in the inner class, but thanks to my cousin''s care, I''m also a minister in the student union!"


    Luo Gang''s face was modest and proud. After that, a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if waiting for Li Mu to compliment and envy them. Unfortunately, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue had no response.


    Li Mu doesn''t care about the Minister of a student union. Nangong Mingyue has no response to this. Nangong Mingyue, the strong man in the great holy land, can contact him every day. What is the Minister of a student union.


    Nangong Mingyue looked left and right curiously. She didn''t listen to what Luo Gang said at all. Instead, she was full of curiosity about the scene in the inner door.


    Luo Gang''s face suddenly stiffened, and the gloomy look in his eyes became more and more strong. Soon after, the people came to the bottom of a mountain peak, which had green mountains and lush vegetation. There were a few attics and many caves above. There were more and less caves below, and the more they went up, the farther the distance between caves was.


    "The environment of these caves and caves is getting worse as they go down. The caves below are relatively humid, and the effect of the spirit gathering array is also very poor. The environment in the caves is better as they go up. The caves are not only spacious and bright, but also the spirit gathering array has full effect. The top caves even have spirit gathering basins, in which the spirit can converge into spirit liquid, which is the best place for cultivation!"


    Luo Gang said.


    "This place is generally the place where the new students and ordinary old students in the early stage of contemporary mythology are located. As for the inner door class, the best place is Wuliang Xianshan. The real inner door experts generally live there!"


    When Luo Gang was talking, several inner students just flew in. As soon as they saw Luo Gang, their faces suddenly changed and they hurriedly avoided one by one.


    "It''s Luo Gang again!"


    "Luo Gang is really a bastard. These two new students will certainly be taken away. The new girl is also beautiful. I''m afraid she will be ruined by Luo Gang!"


    "Luo Gang is such a bastard, because his cousin is the president of the student union. He acts recklessly everywhere, bullying freshmen and us old students with ordinary backgrounds, taking away Shengsheng Huadan and robbing our cultivation resources. What''s worse, he also bullies girls and forces them to study with him. I heard that four girls have committed suicide and three have been insane in the past three years, Go crazy directly. Many others can only swallow their anger and dare not resist Luo Gang! "


    "A few days ago, there was another man named love butterfly clothes. I heard that he had seven kinds of blood. He was the first in the double list in the east courtyard. When he came to the inner door, he was almost caught by Luo Gang. Finally, Yun Feiyang helped him to escape, but what happened in the end? In order to revenge, Luo Gang took an expert to catch Yun Feiyang! "


    "The talent of Yunfei Tianzong has been a first-rate genius since the east courtyard. He entered the inner gate a few years ago and is regarded as an old man in the inner gate class. Unexpectedly, Luo Gang caught him when he was caught by Luo Gang. Luo Gang now trapped him in wuliangxian mountain and tortured him. It is said that several people named Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan still want to rescue him, but how can they save him!"


    "As long as Luo Gang''s cousin is still in the inner door class, our inner door will be dark!"


    "Yes, the senior management of the school really doesn''t treat us as people and doesn''t give us an environment suitable for growth!" A student gritted his teeth and said that he was extremely dissatisfied with the current internal class policy.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a simulation of the real situation of the world now. Ha ha, or the world outside is more dangerous now. If we can''t adapt to the situation of the inner class, we''ll be killed in the end!"


    "Well, let''s not criticize the school''s policy. Zhu Yihou asked me to help them before, but I dare not oppose Luo Gang. Even if I dare to oppose Luo Gang, I dare not oppose Luo Gang''s cousin. I also heard that they are going to wait for a man named Li Mu. It is said that Li Mu has amazing talent and is famous in the outer court! "


    "Li Mu, I know. I heard that he is really invincible in talent. He is the strongest student in the foreign college in history. He has unparalleled combat power. I think if he really enters the inner door, Luo Gang will only die if he provokes him!"


    "Did I hear you right? You still want to count on a student from a foreign college? The old students in the inner class dare not provoke Luo Gang. They rely on a new student who has just come to the outer court. Why should he? " Hearing this, an inner student said disdainfully.


    "That''s right. Zhu Yihou just went to the hospital in a hurry. In those days, Yun Feiyang had unparalleled talent and was known as the fastest genius in cultivating martial arts. What if they joined the inner class? Now he is not imprisoned in Wuliang Mountain by Luo Gang. I think Li Mu is the same. Entering the inner gate class, he has just stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. What can he do? "


    "God has no eyes. Scum like Luo Gang should have died long ago!"


    All the students in the martial arts school in the mountains looked ugly and wanted to let Luo Gang die suddenly.


    At the same time, when he came outside the cave, Li Mu was basically sure that Luo Gang was ill intentioned. After all, Nangong Mingyue was his girlfriend. Luo Gang was ill intentioned to her, so Li Mu naturally noticed something.


    "We have arrived. Please come back, three!" Aware of their bad intentions, Li Mu''s attitude gradually cooled down and said faintly.


    Whether it''s the inner sect or the outer sect of Shanwu, if you don''t mean to make friends, Li Mu is willing to make more friends. But if you have an evil heart, don''t blame Li Mu for his bad face. Those who are light have no good face, and those who are heavy have no good face.


    When Li Mu finished, he was ready to take Nangong Mingyue and four armed demon apes to choose the cave. As soon as he moved, he was stopped by Luo Gang.


    Luo Gang found that Li Mu''s attitude had changed. He immediately knew what he had noticed. He was too lazy to disguise. He directly smiled and said, "brother, it''s a little inappropriate for you to leave like this?"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Mu asked calmly with a plain look.

 Chapter 738

    "Boy, brother Luo has worked hard to escort you so far. There is no credit but hard work. You should be sensible and hand over the two birth pills as brother Luo''s hard work!"


    Cheng Hu pinched his hand bone twice and said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, you''d better hand in Dan obediently. Otherwise, you won''t want to join the student union and demon Pavilion. You''d better advise your master to be more knowledgeable!"


    The black devil said with a smile on his face.


    In the distance, a group of old students saw this scene and shook their heads and sighed one by one. Luo Gang did it as expected. How could he let these new students go? New students are much easier to bully than old students.


    "After a few steps, do you still want our creation pill? Besides, we didn''t want you to come with us! " Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    She doesn''t care about a pill, but she can''t want it, but others can''t rob it. It''s not good to bully her and Li Mu.


    Nangong Mingyue''s angry expression looked pretty and lovely. Luo Gang suddenly showed a trace of immorality in his eyes and said with a smile, "since Xuemei is reluctant to give up this pill, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want it, but I think Xuemei is young and easy to be cheated. Why don''t you go to wuliangxian mountain with her senior? Wuliangxian mountain is the place where the inner door''s aura gathers. One day''s cultivation there is comparable to ten days of cultivation outside! "


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Mingyue was stunned and then looked at the evil in Luo Gang''s eyes. Her pretty face turned red. She was the eldest lady of the Nangong family. No one dared to talk to him like that. A minister of a student union even wanted to "sneak" her. It was an asshole, shameless and self righteous.


    "Get away from me. If you don''t get away, you''ll die!"


    "Master, let me kill him!" The four armed demon ape showed a sharp Tusk and was full of evil spirit. He stared at Luo Gang and roared.


    "Hum, a little demon dares to bark at our Lord Luo''s dog. It''s really something that doesn''t know whether to live or die. Believe it or not, I ate you!" Black hair smiled grimly, and his face suddenly grew dense snake scales. Then he stretched out his forked snake head to lick it and said with a grimace.


    "Do you want to die, you rotten snake?" The four armed demon ape''s eyes immediately looked at the black devil, and that eye would rush up at any time and tear the black devil to pieces.


    These damn guys dare to flirt with their mistress. Li Mu has saved his life. Even if the four armed demon ape is dead, they can''t insult Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    "By you? Have a try! " The black devil disdained to glance at the four armed demon ape. He didn''t think the four armed demon ape was his opponent at all.


    "Roar!"


    The four armed demon ape roared fiercely. His body immediately began to expand and was about to rush to the black devil, but at this time, one arm stopped directly in front of the four armed demon ape.


    "Don''t do it yet!" Li Mu''s voice rang out.


    "Hum, waste!" The black devil snorted with disdain and shouted arrogantly, "since you''re afraid, give the woman and the pill. Lord Luo is generous and spare you a dog''s life!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard the black devil''s words. He calmly said to Luo Gang, "I don''t want to cause trouble today. Now take your people away. I''ll spare your life. If you don''t go, you''ll die. I''ll give you a chance. Choose for yourself!"


    When Li Mu spoke, he was calm, as if he were talking about a matter of course, but this made Luo Gang''s face fierce and gloomy.


    "Boy, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Do you think Shanwu inner courtyard is a rotten place like outer courtyard? I don''t care who you are. What''s the number one on the list in the outer court? When you come to the inner court, you have to lie down for me. Since you want to die yourself, I will help you today! " Luo Gang waved with a overcast face and said, "black devil, Cheng Hu, you two teach this boy a lesson, Xuemei, you will go back to wuliangxian mountain with me. If you scout me, it will be good for you in the future!"


    Luo Gang smiled and reached out to catch Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue fiercely retreated a few steps. The cold on his pretty face was full of killing opportunities and said, "Li Mu, don''t spare them. I want to see how powerful they are!"


    "You asked for it. Don''t be alone on the huangquan road. I''ll send you on the road together!" The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and his whole body was full of momentum. His momentum soared up, and in the twinkling of an eye, he directly reached the peak of the second-class myth in the world.


    "The second peak of contemporary myth? No wonder you don''t pay attention to me Luo Gang. Unfortunately, you think that only a second-class peak of current myths can run rampant in the inner gate of mountain martial arts? Today, let''s see how powerful the real inner door students are and how powerful the inner door''s martial arts are! "


    "Black devil, you don''t have to go. I can deal with this boy alone!" Cheng Hu gave a ferocious smile, and his bones crackled. His body expanded in an instant, and even his clothes were burst¡° Boy, today Grandpa will let you taste the power of Da Li Niu devil fist! "


    "Strong ox devil fist, ox devil cross the world!"


    "Well, I''ll deal with the monkey!" The black devil said with a grim smile and rushed directly to the four armed demon ape.


    "Primary school sister, I Luo just fell in love with you, so no one can protect you. Come with me!" Luo Gang smiled. He didn''t think Li Mu and the four armed demon ape could turn the waves. He rushed directly to the Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue and the four armed demon ape retreated directly and looked at the black devil and Luo Gang with the eyes of the dead.


    "Moo!"


    Cheng Hu''s momentum soared. Behind him, a dark vigorous Qi directly gathered into a ferocious demon cow. The demon cow roared with four hoofs, and then directly integrated into Cheng Hu''s body. Cheng Hu roared and punched Li Mu.


    "Bang bang!"


    Cheng Hu''s fist came, and two loud sounds sounded fiercely. A ring composed of two air waves appeared directly on his arm, which was the terrible ring produced by the sonic boom.


    "Boy, go to hell!"


    Cheng Hu smiled grimly and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. He looked like a beast about to choose someone to eat. His terrible fist directly blasted Li Mu''s head.


    "Biheng practises martial arts? You are really playing monkey tricks in front of sun Dasheng! "


    Li Mu was also laughing. King Kong kept running, and the killing fist suddenly burst out.


    Xiao Rongyu hasn''t taught Li Mujun''s kill boxing until now, but it''s enough to just kill boxing to deal with general crises. After all, Li Mu''s kill boxing hasn''t been perfected yet. If the kill boxing is not perfected, he can''t practice military kill Boxing at all.


    The golden fist Gang suddenly bloomed on Li Mu''s fist. Li Mu''s fist didn''t blow out fast. Seeing this scene, Cheng Hu''s face showed a smile. Everything in the world is broken, but speed is not broken. Although this is not the most reasonable boxing, there are some reasons. Even the speed can''t keep up with it. How strong can Li Mu''s fist be?


    Cheng Hu thought so, but he soon found himself wrong.


    A black and a gold two terrible fists collided. Cheng Hu immediately felt that his fist was like crashing on a suddenly pressed mountain, and the mountain also pressed all the weight on one point.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Cheng Hu screamed in an instant and uttered a terrible scream. A burst sound sounded. One of Cheng Hu''s arms was directly hit into a blood mist in the air. The blood mist was flying. The skin, flesh and bones on his arm were all burst into the most thorough pieces of flesh and blood.


    "Brother Luo, help!" Cheng Hu was extremely frightened. Li Mu''s fist was too strong and hard. He held his bloody shoulder and asked Luo Gang for help in a panic.


    "What?"


    Luo Gang and the black devil were also shocked. They didn''t expect that the new student in the inner door would be so fierce. Cheng Hu was directly abandoned under one punch. You know, Cheng Hu is not the weakest group in the inner door, and he has achieved success in cultivating strong cow devil boxing. How can he lose to a new student and lose so miserably?


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be a pig and eat a tiger. I''m out of my sight, but don''t be proud, black devil. Let''s go together and kill the boy first!"


    Luo Gang''s face was cold and said directly to the black devil.


    "Yes, Rogge!" The black devil also screamed and directly urged the half human and half demon magic power on his body¡° Crazy Python out! "


    The black devil stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, gang Qi and evil Qi entangled and gathered into a dark fog. The fog was very poisonous. Nangong Mingyue and four armed evil apes just smelled it from a distance and felt dizzy.


    "Be careful, Li Mu. The fog is poisonous!" Nangong Mingyue quickly gave a voice to remind her. Then she saw a huge snake head virtual shadow in the thick fog. Two huge tusks appeared in the snake head virtual shadow and bit Li Mu hard.


    "Heaven Sword, nine sword chop!"


    At the same time, Luo Gang roared and directly urged the flying sword under his feet. The sword suddenly soared, and then it was divided into nine. Then seven flying swords gathered together to form a colorful sword rainbow. The remaining two flying swords turned into a Taiji fish of one Yin and one Yang. The flow of Yin and Yang was reincarnated and shrouded directly over Li Mu.


    Luo Gang got the endless power of yin and Yang from the inner girls who collected and supplemented the mountain martial arts. He used it to complete his sword intention and make the Heavenly Sword art stronger.


    Jianhong, Taiji fish and fangs in the poisonous fog all attacked Li Mu.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, the blood of the five wind gods was directly ignited, the first war soul was triggered, the King Kong immortal body ran to the extreme in an instant, the virtual shadow of King Kong appeared, and the mountain and river beast potential at the peak of the king of boxing began to condense in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The Vajra virtual shadow appeared and directly protected Li Mu in it. Then the highly toxic strong hit the Vajra virtual shadow, a strong corrosion sound sounded, and the sharp huge poisonous teeth bit on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, two sharp huge poisonous teeth were directly broken, and the Buddha light on the Vajra virtual shadow was released, which directly purified the highly toxic fog, and the huge Vajra virtual shadow was almost intact.


    This is the realm of great achievement on the 13th level of Vajra immortal body. It can not be compared with the realm of small achievement at all.

 Chapter 739

    The dark poisonous fog fell on the Vajra virtual shadow and had little effect. Then the sword rainbow and Taiji fish also cut directly on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    The seven color sword rainbow is like Cambridge falling from the sky. Cambridge connects the sky for days and directly runs down to the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow suddenly blooms and a thick Buddha light appears. Then the huge Vajra virtual shadow directly raises its hand and grabs the seven color sword rainbow.


    "Boom!"


    The Vajra virtual shadow slapped the seven color sword rainbow with a fierce palm, and the sword rainbow burst, and each sword rainbow was directly transformed into terrible sword fragments. The sword awn swept and fell on the ground. The light of the defense array on the ground lit up and swayed continuously under the destruction of the sword awn. There is a defense array everywhere in the inner courtyard of mountain martial arts, Otherwise, I''m afraid the inner courtyard would have been smashed many times.


    The seven color sword rainbow was directly smashed by the Vajra virtual shadow, but the Buddha light on the palm of the Vajra virtual shadow was also dark, and there was a long crack, which was the trace left by the sword rainbow.


    With Luo Gang''s strength, his seven color sword rainbow can''t shake the Vajra virtual shadow at all. It''s good to leave a crack on the palm of the Vajra virtual shadow in the Dacheng realm on the 13th floor.


    The seven color sword rainbow burst directly, and then the yin-yang fish took the opportunity to cut hard into the chest of Vajra''s virtual shadow, but at this time, Li Mu finally finished the condensation.


    "Kill fist, kill its God, kill God!"


    Four breath coagulating potential, the mountain and river beast potential in the realm of the king of boxing condensed to the extreme, and the three times power Tu Shen style immediately condensed. At this moment, there was a strong wind in the sky, flying sand and stones on the ground, and the green trees swayed wildly under the hurricane. If there was no Dharma array protection on the ground, which weakened the role of the wild wind, I''m afraid these green trees would be uprooted in an instant.


    In the sky, the golden vigorous Qi dragon condensed, and then a huge Bergamot pressed on the faucet and directly pressed the Golden Dragon against the yin-yang fish. This is Li Mu''s fist killing God style when the blood of the five grade wind god was ignited. With the blessing of the blood of the wind god, the Golden Dragon grew dense wind blade scales.


    The wind blade scales vibrate at a very high speed, as if they can cut everything. These dense wind blade dragon scales look insignificant, but their power is very powerful. The power of five kinds of blood is not so easy to be ignored.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Golden Dragon collided with the yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish shone brightly in black and white, and the black-and-white sword awned wildly, trying to crush the Golden Dragon.


    ''Ka, Ka, Ka, Ka'' bursts of hard rotating sounds sounded. The sound was like a huge rotating gear stuck with a completely incompressible steel. The yin-yang fish wanted to crush the dragon, but it couldn''t.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, an earth shaking noise appeared. The yin-yang fish was directly smashed by the Golden Dragon. Then the Golden Dragon roared and blasted at the black devil and Luo Gang.


    "Spare your life!"


    The black devil screamed in horror, wiped the room and was swallowed up by the golden dragon, which directly turned into a rain of blood. Then the Golden Dragon rushed directly to Luo Gang without stopping.


    "How dare you kill my people!" Luo Gang was shocked and angry. He crushed a ball. As soon as the ball was broken, a fire door immediately appeared behind him. Luo Gang quickly turned and quickly got into the fire door, and then appeared from a hundred feet away.


    This fire gate is the fire escape talisman in Luo Gang''s hand. Once it is activated, it can let users escape from the original place through fire escape. The fire gate is also a very high-quality spell of fire. Ordinary fire escape spells can''t achieve such an effect at all.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Gang fled from the original place, and then the Golden Dragon continued to blow down and directly to a mountain in the distance. The defense array on the mountain was triggered by stress. A defense array immediately protected the mountain, but one array could not stop Li Mu''s attack. The Golden Dragon smashed three arrays in a row before it slowly disappeared.


    "Little bastard, you have the courage to kill your fellow disciples for no reason. This is a heinous crime. It''s a devil''s act. I will report it to the student union. The student union will never let you go!"


    Luo Gang was frightened and angry when he saw this scene, and quickly screamed.


    The disciples of Shanwu can''t help fighting with students, but it''s certainly not possible to fight without reason. Indiscriminate killing of innocent is the behavior of the devil, and it will be acquiesced for a reason. However, it''s too simple to say that deer is horse, black and white are reversed, and the student Union is powerful. They say that there is a reason for love, that is, there is a reason for love, and they say that indiscriminate killing of innocent is indiscriminate killing of innocent, The right to speak is completely in the hands of the student union.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu completely turned a deaf ear to these nonsense. He even killed Hong Jun, vice president of Shanwu east courtyard. Who else dares not to kill him in this inner door?


    "Buzz!"


    The wings of the wind suddenly opened, and Li Mu Meng''s fan of the wings of the wind suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards Luo Gang.


    "You dare, the president of the student union is my cousin. If you dare to hurt me, my cousin will kill you!" Luo Gang screamed in horror and quickly turned around and ran away. While running, he roared and threatened Li Mu to make Li Mu dare not attack.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu didn''t respond to this. He immediately appeared behind Luo Gang and punched him directly.


    "Sword shield!"


    Luo gangmeng screamed and desperately urged Benming''s flying swords. His flying swords instantly integrated nine swords and turned into a huge sword shield behind him.


    "When!"


    Li Mu slammed his fist on the sword shield. In an instant, the sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV sounded fiercely. The sound was like a huge stone hitting a copper bell, which made a loud noise.


    "Ah!"


    The sword shield blocked Li Mu''s fist, but it only protected Luo Gang''s trunk. The fist power spread to Luo Gang''s limbs. Luo Gang''s limbs burst directly, and his hands and feet exploded in an instant.


    Luo Gang gave a shrill scream, took the opportunity to launch blood escape, and instantly turned into a blood light to escape. Luo Gang''s strength is general, but he has many means to protect his life.


    "Damn thing, you wait. I will inform my cousin of this. Let my cousin tear you to pieces and let you die without a place to bury!"


    The voice of Luo Gang''s bitterness came from afar and soon disappeared.


    "Unexpectedly, I let this guy run away. This guy is not a good man at first sight. It''s better to solve him earlier!"


    Seeing Luo Gang escape, Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can run on the first day of junior high school and can''t run on the fifteenth day, let him run to report!" Li Mu took a look at the bodies of black devil and Cheng Hu, quietly urged the big cutting operation, directly crushed the bodies of black devil and Cheng Hu into particles, and then put the particles into the storage bag.


    These corpses can''t be kept for too long, otherwise their strength will disappear, and they can only be preserved for a long time if they are quickly reduced to particles.


    Moreover, through absorbing the power of Hong Jun and Zhou Daolin, Li Mu also found one thing, that is, the power crushed by large-scale cutting is less than 20% of the original body power, only about 10%. The stronger the enemy''s strength is, the higher the level is, the more power the powder is crushed, and vice versa.


    The realm lower than that of Li Mu has little effect on him. The same big realm can be a little helpful. It''s basically useless to lower a big realm.


    The smashed power of black devil and Cheng Hu can only be regarded as a small tonic at most, not even a big tonic, but better than nothing.


    "Master, cousin narogang who just escaped is the president of the student union. The dead black devil is the man of the demon Pavilion. Will it be troublesome to kill them?"


    Asked the four armed demon ape anxiously.


    "It doesn''t matter, soldiers will block, water and earth cover!" Li Mu said calmly that with the improvement of his strength, he has experienced more and more battles. Who I know and who my backers are, which has no impact on Li Mu.


    In the final analysis of the world, strength is the only fundamental.


    Not to mention that Li Mu now has great cutting skills, which can plunder all things for his own benefit. Luo Gang is just a person. If there are many people behind him, he will swallow them all and climb to the small holy land as soon as possible.


    Anyway, looking at Luo Gang''s appearance, he didn''t do evil for two days, one by two. He can live up to now. Obviously, he is sheltered by the forces behind him. In that case, the strength behind him is not an innocent person. Since he is not innocent, he will swallow it.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to be a devil. He still has his own bottom line in his heart. It''s not terrible to eat people and practice Kung Fu. What''s terrible is that everyone eats them. Li Mu doesn''t have this plan. He eats the damn people and doesn''t eat the damn people.


    "By the way, Li Mu, I think the guy named Luo Gang may have harassed love butterfly clothes just now. I''ll ask how love butterfly clothes are!"


    Nangong Mingyue directly took out a communication flying symbol and threw it out.


    During that time in Qianlong''s secret place, Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi had a good relationship. Although they can''t be said to be best friends, they can also be regarded as good friends.


    After a while, Nangong Mingyue received a reply from love butterfly clothes. Looking at the direction of the communication flying sign, love butterfly clothes seemed to be nearby.


    "She was harassed and attacked by that Luo Gang. Now she hid in the cave and dared not leave. Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan were with her. She also reminded us to be careful of that Luo Gang!" Nangong Mingyue looked at the information on the communication flyer and said, "unfortunately, it''s too late for her to remind. Luo Gang has been beaten away by us!"


    "How could Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan be with her?" Li Mu said strangely, "since she is also nearby, let''s go to her first to find out the situation!"


    Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan are still impressed by Li Mu. These two guys are from the student union of Shanwu East College. Although they know that the student union of the East College has nothing to do with the inner student union, Li Mu still doesn''t like the student union.


    And before leaving Shanwu, Li Mu and Zhu Yihou had no good friends with lengchan.

 Chapter 740

    "She''s in the cave on the sixth floor. Let''s go!"


    Nangong Mingyue led the way ahead. The cave on the sixth floor was not good or bad. With the talent and strength of love butterfly clothes, she should not have chosen such a cave. She may have been forced by Luo Gang to choose a cave in a hurry.


    There is a defense array in the cave. Outsiders cannot enter without permission. Although the defense array is not unbreakable, relying on the defense of the array, as long as there is no great difference in strength, it is difficult for the enemy to attack.


    Soon, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue took the four armed demon ape to the cave on the sixth floor, which was just behind the mountain not far away.


    When Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue left, a group of stunned old students in the distance reacted.


    "My God, the freshman killed Cheng Hu and the black devil just now?" An old student couldn''t help taking a breath and murmured.


    "More than that, Cheng Hu and the black devil have no bones. Luo Gang''s hands and feet are all disabled. Even if he can survive, he will be disabled in the future!"


    Another old student spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and murmured.


    "Cheng Hu and black devil don''t say that their background is not as big as Luo Gang, but Luo Gang is the cousin of the current president of the student union. Luo Gang''s evil deeds in the inner door depend on his cousin''s potential. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. It is because his cousin is here that Luo Gang can be so rampant. The freshman is so brave that he even abolished Luo Gang, How many things he has done that people want to do but dare not do! "


    "And the strength of the new student is so strong that one enemy three can kill Luo Gang. It''s too fierce!"


    "I heard them mention Li Mu''s name just now. Is that the young man Li Mu?"


    "Li Mu, the first in the east courtyard, claims to be the first in the strongest tianbang in the history of the east courtyard. At the beginning, he was still the first person in the Supreme Master''s territory?"


    "No, that Li Mu is so famous?" There are also old students who are surprised to say that when they enter the inner door, many old students feel that they are soaring. The matter in the outer yard is just a group of ants fighting, just some ants are strong and some ants are weak.


    But now an ant is more powerful than a tiger. The result directly shocked these old students.


    "Li Mu is really famous and has strong combat power, but our inner class is not the place outside the gate. The student union claims to manage all the students in the inner gate. Luo Gang''s cousin is Lin chuixue, who has the city of sword God. His strength is strong enough to sweep the inner gate, not to mention Lin chuixue. Even if he is one of the three leaders of the demon Pavilion, the godfather recognized by the black devil, He is now the peak of cultivation in the little Holy Land! "


    "A giant with a small holy land and a top grade, what does Li Mu take to fight? Such a state is enough to be the vice president of the east courtyard. Li Mu is still too young. He doesn''t know how deep the water in the inner door is. I''m afraid he won''t go rampant for long! "


    An old student murmured.


    "Luo Gang committed many evils and deserved his death. We can fully support Li Mu and let all those dissatisfied with the student union support him, but it''s of little use. After all, strength is the most important thing in the world, and it''s of little use for us to support him!"


    "Whether he is useful or not, we should support him. First spread the news and let more people support Li Mu!"


    Several old students discussed it and immediately spread the news separately. The ordinary students in the inner door were really dissatisfied with Luo Gang. They took advantage of Luo Gang, bullied the students and forced the girls to double practice with him. Luo Gang''s evil had already aroused public anger.


    Soon, many students of the inner gate knew that a man came to stir up the situation in the inner gate today. On the first day, he dared to abolish Luo Gang and kill his two running dogs, Cheng Hu and the black devil.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue don''t know what''s going on here. They soon came to the cave of love butterfly clothes with four armed evil apes.


    "Come, come, they''re coming!" As soon as Li Mu and the bright moon in Nangong fell, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan quickly opened the defense array and said, "come in, it''s not safe here. Come in!"


    Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu immediately took four armed evil apes into the cave. As soon as they entered the cave, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan quickly opened the Dharma array again.


    The cave is not small. There is a defense array at the entrance of the cave, and there is a powerful gathering spirit array at the entrance. The whole cave looks like hundreds of square meters, but the furnishings in the cave are quite simple, with only a simple stone bed. In addition, there is nothing else.


    Love butterfly clothes was sitting on the stone bed. She was pale and hurt. Her breath was a little mixed. She should have been hurt with Luo Gang before.


    However, seeing Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue appear, love Dieyi suddenly smiles on her face and quickly stands up from the stone bed.


    "You''re here at last!" Love butterfly clothes came down from the stone bed and said excitedly.


    "Sister, are you hurt?" Nangong Mingyue hurried over and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m a little hurt. It''s just because of my relationship that yunfeiyang senior was caught in Wuliangshan. I don''t know how he is now!"


    Love butterfly clothes said with an ugly face.


    At least she was also an exchange student at Wudao University in Mordor. Unexpectedly, she was attacked as soon as she entered the inner gate of Shanwu, and almost was taken away and insulted. This was beyond her comprehension.


    "What the hell is going on?" Li Mu asked.


    "Brother Li, I don''t know if you''ve met a man named Luo Gang. Luo Gang has a deep background and is the cousin of the president of the student union of Shanwu inner gate. He relies on his cousin to be the president of the student union. He does all kinds of evil in the inner gate, seizing the resources of the new students in the inner gate and Shengsheng Huadan, or the smallest evil he has done. He robbed me, Xiang lengchan and yunfeiyang!"


    "It''s nothing. The most important thing is that Luo Gang is a hungry ghost in color, but when he meets a beautiful girl, he will rush like a vicious dog and will never give up until he reaches his goal. Before, the girl in love with Dieyi just entered the inner door and was almost cheated and caught by her. Fortunately, the girl in love with Dieyi was not weak, and she escaped with the help of yunfeiyang senior!"


    "But soon Luo Gang called a helper and took the senior student yunfeiyang away!"


    Zhu Yihou said with an ugly face.


    Yun Feiyang was the first in the list of heaven before Li Mu. He had great cultivation talents. He practiced any martial arts very quickly in his hands, but unfortunately he didn''t have any war soul and blood talent. Therefore, he was afraid that he was too weak to catch when he came to the inner door, so he was caught by Luo Gang.


    Li Mu didn''t like Yun Feiyang and Zhu Yihou to lengchan. They basically belong to passers-by. When he came to Yun Feiyang, he was willing to show his love for butterfly clothes, which was more recognized by Li Mu.


    The cause and effect of this incident is basically the same as that of Li Mu''s Nangong Mingyue. Originally, I knew that Luo Gang was a bully in the inner door of Shanwu. It''s nothing to lose a little cultivation resources. When Yun Feiyang just entered the inner door, they honestly handed in Shengsheng Huadan and some resources. They should be regarded as teaching protection fees. Who makes their fists not hard enough.


    If the strength is not strong, you have to bow your head, but love butterfly clothes are beautiful. This time, Luo Gang not only wants to cultivate resources and health pill, but also wants to have both people and money, which is intolerable.


    Finally, there was a conflict between love butterfly clothes and Luo Gang. Love butterfly clothes is now only the realm of the first grade of the current myth. Although there are seven grades of thunder blood, one enemy three is not the opponent of Luo Gang. Fortunately, Yun Feiyang passed by at this time. Seeing that Luo gang was going to bully girls, Yun Feiyang couldn''t help fighting.


    Yun Feiyang''s strength is not weak now. He has reached the second level of contemporary mythology. When he joined, the situation changed immediately, but Luo Gang found it wrong and directly let the black devil and Cheng Hu entangle them. Then he immediately sent a signal to summon his other dog legs.


    Soon, Luo Gang''s dogleg came. As soon as Luo Gangxin''s dogleg arrived, Yun Feiyang and love butterfly clothes couldn''t stop them. Finally, after Yun Feiyang broke off, he covered love butterfly clothes into a cave, which is where love butterfly clothes are now. Love butterfly clothes rely on the protection array of the cave, which makes it difficult for Luo Gang and them to attack.


    However, yunfeiyang''s luck was not so good. Yunfeiyang was soon caught by Luo Gang and pressed into Wuliang Mountain.


    Just a few days after Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue went to complete the task, love Dieyi, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan have been discussing how to save Yun Feiyang. Unfortunately, there is a big difference in strength. One of the three failed to negotiate a result.


    However, Xiang lengchan and Zhu Yihou also learned from the mouth of love Dieyi that Li Mu will soon enter the inner door, and also knew that Li Mu is a gold body refined with the nine grade earth Shayang pulse. Now it is the second grade cultivation of current myths.


    When Li Mu was in the east courtyard, he claimed to be invincible at the same level. Now his strength has soared. Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan immediately lit up great hope. As long as Li Mu came, maybe they can save Yun Feiyang.


    In addition, Luo Gang has been guilty of many evils. Maybe the inner courtyard just needs a fire. As soon as the fire is lit, it can start a prairie fire, directly burn Luo Gang and the student union.


    Unfortunately, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan have also tried to contact each other these days. Even those who have deep hatred against Luo Gang and the demon Pavilion of the student union dare not express their opposition, let alone others.


    As for Li Mu''s fame, Li Mu''s fame is really great in Shanwu outer courtyard, but few people have heard of him in Shanwu inner courtyard. It''s impossible to inspire their courage with a person who hasn''t entered the inner courtyard.


    Those students of Shanwu inner gate just wish Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan that they can succeed, but they can''t do anything and can''t join.


    "Brother Li, we don''t mean to force you to deal with Yun Feiyang with us. After all, Luo Gang''s background is too hard. Brother Li, you just came to Shanwu and don''t want to help. We can understand that we really have no other way. The teachers in Shanwu don''t care about these. Some tutors have been ordered by Luo Gang long ago!"


    Zhu Yihou''s face was ugly. He punched hard on the hard wall and said, if not, how could Luo Gang be so rampant? After all, this is Shanwu inner courtyard, and the student union can''t cover the sky with one hand.

 Chapter 741

    "After all, I have just entered the inner gate of Shanwu. We understand the difficulties!" Said to Leng Chan with an ugly face.


    Others had just arrived at the inner gate of Shanwu, and they asked Li Mu to fight against a bully of the inner gate. In the eyes of Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan, it was really difficult for people.


    "Luo Gang, who you say, is now useless * unless he has the ability to regenerate his broken limbs, otherwise he will be left alone."


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "What?" Falling in love with Dieyi, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan were in a daze. It seemed that they didn''t understand what Li Mu was talking about.


    "That Luo Gang has been maimed by Li Mu, his hands and feet have been broken, and his two attendants, one named Black Devil and the other named Cheng Hu, have also died. They were killed by Li Mu together!"


    Nangong Mingyue said casually as if she were saying a very simple thing.


    The black devil is dead, Cheng Hu is dead, and even Luo Gang is directly beaten?


    Love butterfly clothes three people already don''t know what kind of expression they should show. They feel they can''t resist at all, and even the bully Luo Gang who is about to force them to drop out of school is so easily solved by Li Mu?


    Today is just the first day for Li Mu to enter the inner door. Love butterfly clothes, Zhu clothes and Xiang lengchan look complex. They even doubt whether Li Mu is joking with them.


    But reason told them that Li Mugen could not have made fun of them. What he said should be true.


    Li Mugen didn''t need to joke about this kind of thing. Luo Gang was abolished. As long as it happened, the news will spread quickly. It can''t be true or false.


    "Brother, you may not know how terrible Luo Gang''s background is. Luo Gang is the president of the inner student union. He is known as the ''sword God''. Lin chuixue''s cousin. If you abandon Luo Gang, Lin chuixue will surely avenge him!"


    Love butterfly clothes took a deep breath of the complex emotions in her heart under the pressure and hurriedly said.


    Luo Gang was abolished, which is a big event. For many years, none of the people who provoked Luo Gang in the inner door came to a good end, let alone directly abolished him and almost killed him. For the inner door students, this is a big event to break the sky.


    "It doesn''t matter. I already have a plan. Now the top priority is to find a cave first!" Li Mu looked up at the top of the cave. He wanted to grab the best cave on the mountain.


    The better the cave, the better the effect of the soul gathering array inside. The more suitable for cultivation. Li Mu still has the black devil Cheng Hu, and some of the energy left by Hong Jun before has not been refined and absorbed. As long as this energy is refined, Li Mu can directly impact the three products of current myths. I can''t say that there are no comers before and no old friends after, but I''m afraid he is definitely the first in the mountain city.


    The better the cave is, the more suitable it is for cultivation preparation. Moreover, the higher the grade of the cave is, the stronger the defense array is. Once the war is really opened with the inner door Student Union and the demon Pavilion, a safe hiding place is very important.


    In addition to Wuliang peak, the best cave in this mountain is the few on the top of the mountain. The first step of Li Mu''s plan is to get such a cave.


    After Li Mu was ready to step into the third product of the current myth, he went directly to Wuliang Mountain and took a surprise to save the cloud from Wuliang Mountain. This plan is very dangerous, but because of the danger, I''m afraid no one would think that there is a cloud in the Chinese art of war, which is the truth of miraculous victory and positive harmony.


    Surprise is the only way to win.


    As for what happened after that, the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. The students'' Union and the enemies of the demon Pavilion came to kill one by one. They wanted to kill two by one. They ate people and practiced martial arts. They rushed to the small holy land and approached the great holy land as soon as possible.


    This is a very dangerous situation, but there are great opportunities under great danger.


    "How can I get the cave on the top of the mountain?" Li Mu thought of a good plan in his mind and didn''t say much. He looked directly at the three of love Dieyi and asked.


    "If you want to get a good cave, either the realm is high enough and the school tutors directly assign it, or you have to do tasks and accumulate credits for it. Another challenge is to challenge the former owner of the cave. As long as you win, you can take over the cave!"


    Zhu Yihou explained.


    "That''s good!" Li Mu nodded. Without delay, he turned and left the cave in love with butterfly clothes, stepped into the air and flew to the outside of a cave on the top of the mountain.


    As soon as Li Mu came over, the master of the cave seemed to notice someone and directly opened the defense array of the cave.


    "My younger brother''s name is Li Mu?" The owner of the cave is a tall and thin young man. He looks about twenty-eight years old. He should be an old man in the inner door.


    "Good!" Li Mu nodded with a strange expression on his face. He was a little confused about how the man in front of him knew his name.


    "Do you want to practice in this cave?" Hearing Li Mu''s acknowledgement, the tall young man suddenly brightened his eyes and asked with a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Yes, let''s do it!" Li Mu nodded. Without nonsense, he went straight in.


    "No, since you are younger brother Li Mu and want this cave, you will give this cave to your younger brother!" The tall and thin young man went back to the cave and took his things. He let them out directly. When he came out and passed Li Mu, he said in a low voice, "younger brother, you did something that many people in our inner class want to do but dare not do. I admire you very much. I hope you can make persistent efforts and live a good life!"


    The tall and thin young man turned around and walked away. He soon disappeared, and Li Mu stepped directly into the cave.


    This cave is indeed the best cave to climb the Tianshan Mountain. The aura in the cave is like fog. The aura like fog flows slowly like immortal Qi, making people feel like they were born in a fairyland on earth.


    "It''s too small here. How can you hold two people?" Nangong Mingyue came in and turned around with her small mouth. She was not very satisfied with the environment here.


    However, although Nangong Mingyue is the eldest lady, she can accept such an environment if she is alone. After all, Nangong Mingyue is not the second generation of unreasonable dandies. The main reason for her dissatisfaction here is considering living here with Li Mu.


    If two people live together, isn''t it like a wedding room? It''s a bit too bad to live in a cave at the wedding night.


    "Mingyue, you go to love Dieyi and stay with them for a while. I''m going to practice the secret method in isolation to deal with the coming war!"


    Li Mu didn''t think so much. He still considered business and directly said to Nangong Mingyue.


    "Hum, practice again!" Nangong Mingyue''s face suddenly stiffened. She angrily ignored Li Mu and turned away.


    She is still considering the matter of two people living together. Unexpectedly, Li Mu didn''t think about it at all. Is she not beautiful or not in good shape?


    It''s really irritating. Nangong Mingyue left angrily, but she didn''t get angry for long. After all, she also knew that Li Mu was thinking about business. Now the enemy is big, so we should focus on business.


    Li Mu didn''t explain why Nangong Mingyue left. After activating the defense array of the cave, he immediately began to prepare to attack the realm.


    Luo Gang died and escaped, but their storage bags were cut off by Li Mu. These three guys are very rich. Obviously, they don''t do much to steal and rob their homes.


    In particular, Luo Gang''s wealth is the richest. This guy not only has more than a dozen shengchuanhua pills in his storage bag, but Li Mu even found a Qiankun ChuanHua pill. This Qiankun ChuanHua pill is definitely the treasure among the treasures.


    "Unexpectedly, Luo Gang even has the heaven and earth creation pill. The heaven and earth creation pill is different from the Shengsheng creation pill. The Shengsheng creation pill can only make up for the foundation and improve the cultivation, but the heaven and earth creation pill can reduce the difficulty of breaking the environment by half. A person who had only 30% chance to cultivate in the little holy land can take it, The chance of entering the little holy land will soar to 60%


    "However, the biggest problem with this pill is that it is only effective below the great holy land. When it comes to the great holy land, the pill is useless. It can be understood. Otherwise, it is even useful to the great holy land. I''m afraid the number of strong people above the great holy land will directly double. After all, even if the pill is precious, it is not as precious as the strong people above the Great Holy Land!"


    "If this pill is also useful for the great holy land, the alliance military is afraid to make it at all costs!"


    Li Mu said to himself, and then directly collected the heaven and earth creation pill. With this heaven and earth creation pill, the difficulty of Li Mu''s rushing into the small holy land from the current mythological land was directly reduced by half. When the time was ripe, he took the demon pill, I''m afraid he could enter the small holy land immediately.


    As for those shengshenghuadan, Li Mu is ready to put them away and give them to Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi at that time. These shengshenghuadan are of no use to her, but they are of some use to Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi.


    After sorting out the booty soon, Li Mu immediately began to operate the large-scale cutting. As soon as the large-scale cutting started, Li Mu''s body immediately became an oven, which burned the energy, burned the impurities in the massive energy, and then turned the energy into his own use.


    Hong Jun''s remaining energy, black devil''s and Cheng Hu''s remaining energy, all of which were fully operated by Li Mu''s big cutting technique, quickly burned and refined, and then absorbed.


    This is equivalent to devouring the essence of an enemy''s practice, though it wastes most of it, but the remaining essence should not be underestimated. It is Li Mu''s big mouth swallowing the enemy''s martial arts skills.


    These energies are directly absorbed by refining, and the strength in Li Mu''s body is becoming stronger and stronger. His muscles and bones become tough, and his cells become stronger and stronger. Every trace of strength is completely transforming Li Mu''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    I don''t know how long later, Li Mu''s Dantian was shocked fiercely. The massive Gang Qi directly expanded the Dantian a little again, and the nine innocent gang in the gang Qi became richer.


    When the gang gasifies the evil spirit, it is the sign of starting to step into the little holy land. Now, the nine innocent gang in Li Mu Gang''s Qi is more intense, and the reserve of gang Qi in Dantian has also increased a lot. The martial arts realm comes naturally and directly steps into the ranks of the three myths of the world.


    In this realm, coupled with Li Mu''s blood power, fighting soul power, the realm of the king of boxing and the field of pseudo boxing, he can fight for the strong of the second grade of xiaoshengjing, and with other cards, the strong of the third grade of xiaoshengjing can fight for the same.

 Chapter 742

    However, when there are many people, we must not use Liangyi sub aura. We should also try to use less large-scale cutting. Although most people may not recognize one of the three thousand methods, once recognized, it will be troublesome. Li Mu knows the truth that everyone is innocent.


    After Li Mu''s impact on the realm, Zhu Yihou sent over the data they had sorted out, so that Li Mu could know himself and the enemy, so as not to know the strength of the enemy. Once he starts indiscriminately, he may die.


    Li Mu abandoned Luo Gang and killed Cheng Hu and the black devil, which mainly offended the two forces, the biggest of which was the inner door student union.


    The president of the inner door student union is Lin chuixue, the "sword God". His strength is the peak of the three grades of the little holy land. The strongest one in the inner door is even Hong Jun, the vice president of Shanwu east academy. Lin chuixue''s Fengshen war was once a single sword, the second to fifth in the inner door, and it is unparalleled in the world.


    In addition to the president of the student union, Lin chuixue, there are two Dharma protectors, four ministers. The two Dharma protectors are "boxing God" Jiang Guangxin and "soul snatcher" Bao Taichang. They are both strong in junior high school. However, Jiang Guangxin''s strength is a little stronger than Bao Taichang. Jiang Guangxin is the fourth and Bao Taichang is the eighth in the inner gate.


    In addition to Luo Gang, the other four ministers started from the third grade of the current myth. The strongest is the peak of the first grade of the little holy land. There are also 18 * leaders under the four ministers. The strength of these leaders is also very strong and can not be underestimated. It is because there are so many strong people in the student union that they can cross the inner door.


    The demon Pavilion is also powerful, but they usually keep a low profile. The most famous ones are the owner of the demon Pavilion, "Hercules elephant", the strong man of the small holy land and the three grades of Dacheng territory. It is said that he has the blood of ancient mammoths and is very powerful.


    In addition, there are three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion, namely "wolf God", "King Peng with golden wings" and "ox demon king". These three are the three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion. All of them are about the second grade cultivation in the small holy land. It''s easy for others to say, but this "ox demon king" is the godfather recognized by the black devil.


    Basically, there are only nicknames and no names in the demon Pavilion. The purpose is to hide the identity so that people don''t know the name and find out the detailed identity, which is not conducive to lurking.


    The age difference between the black devil and the ox demon king is not big, but in order to hold the ox demon king''s thigh, he rode in front of and behind the horse, served the ox demon king attentively, and served the ox demon king very comfortably. This time Li Mu killed the black devil, and I''m afraid the ox demon king won''t give up.


    After reading this material, Li Mu felt a little heavy. None of the strongest strong men in the demon Pavilion of the inner student union was easy to provoke, but to be afraid, Li Mu still didn''t know how to write the word "fear". Although these guys were powerful, Li Mu had a great cutting technique, and just took these guys as the food for cultivation. One by one.


    "In my current cultivation, the first is to cultivate the killing fist to great perfection as soon as possible, and then learn the military killing fist. The other is to cultivate and understand the big cutting technique, and make the big cutting technique small, big and even complete as soon as possible!"


    Li Mu said to himself that this is the arrangement of cultivation, but the plan is not like this. We should do things first, and then practice while doing things.


    In terms of cultivation, martial arts and big cutting techniques are mainly used. Other martial arts should also be improved as soon as possible. Make use of the supreme martial arts code as much as possible to improve the martial arts to the king of martial arts, the queen of martial arts and the overlord of martial arts as soon as possible. If you can improve it, Li Mu can easily crush it in the same realm, and can kill countless strong people across the realm.


    If you have time, the spirit level seven products, which can be added into the giant tripod magic skill of killing boxing, should also be cultivated. In addition, if you meet a suitable master of refining tools, you should ask someone to refine the remaining 17 magic chains. These can be put aside for a while, and others must be stepped up.


    At the same time, while Li Mu was still reading the materials, Luo Gang, who had only one head and body, turned into a bloody streamer and rushed into the boundless mountain.


    Wuliang Mountain is much larger than dengtian mountain. This is the core of the inner gate. Basically, the cave of all the strong inner gate is here, even the place where the inner gate tutor takes classes.


    If you can get a cave here, no one is weak.


    In the inner door, all the top organizations are basically here. There are many buildings at the foot of Wuliang Mountain, which is the place for the activities of members of many organizations.


    Wuliang Mountain is also called Wuliang fairy mountain. The spirit in the mountain flows like clouds and fog. A crane flies slowly through it. There are countless strange flowers and plants in the mountain, and there are beautiful wonders everywhere. There are all kinds of fairy grass and wild fruits in the mountain, which are extremely attractive. Although these can not be called fairy fruit and peach, if ordinary people eat a few, they can prolong their life and benefit their health.


    There are countless caves in the immeasurable fairy mountain. In one of the great caves, many strong people of the student union gathered. These people all looked gloomy and their eyes were jumping with anger. They were obviously very unhappy. Today, someone dared to lift the tiger beard of their student union. It was really overkill.


    "Senior, I have lost my hands and feet. Now I am disabled. You must avenge me!" In the middle of the cave, Luo Gang was soaked in a wooden bucket full of potions, which can ensure that Luo Gang will not die.


    As like as two peas, Luo Gang was squeared into the barrel. He twisted and screamed with grief and disapproval. He became a * * man. He said, "no matter what the martial arts have done, even a woman can''t touch it. Touch is not touched. One of the greatest pleasures of life has been completely destroyed."


    "Luo Gang, who made you look like this?" The boxing God Jiang Guangxin''s face is also difficult to see the extreme. He stares at Luo Gang and almost spits fire. In the inner door, who doesn''t know that Luo Gang is the cousin of student president Lin chuixue? Now someone has abandoned Luo Gang, that is to beat Lin chuixue in the face and not give the student union face.


    "Is it from nishang club?"


    The nishang society is also a powerful force in the inner door. With Luo Gang''s actions, he has become a ghost now. It is likely that the people of the nishang society did it. The people of the nishang society didn''t dare to fight Luo Gang before. Unexpectedly, they are bold and dare to do such a thing now. Those crazy women really don''t want to live.


    "I''m not from nishang club, but a new student who just entered the inner door today. The new student abandoned me and killed black devil and Cheng Hu. I must break him into pieces. I''ll cut off his hands and feet, dig out his eyes, cut off his tongue and cut off his ears, so that he can''t survive or die!"


    Luo Gang was a little confused now. After he screamed bitterly, he cried like a woman.


    His appearance directly showed dissatisfaction on the faces of many members of the student union. Kui Luo Gang was also one of the four ministers of the student union. He was not only abandoned by a freshman, but also cried like a woman. It was a great disgrace.


    "Don''t cry. How could you be made like this by a freshman, and implicate Cheng Hu and the black devil to die? Who is the freshman in the end?"


    Jiang Guangxin''s face showed a dissatisfied look and shouted.


    Jiang Guangxin, a freshman of Shanwu who has just entered the inner gate, also knows a few. The most famous one recently should be love butterfly clothes, which is one of the double lists of the outer court. Love butterfly clothes is the first person in the double list of Shanwu East Court. It has a good realm, seven thunder blood lines and strong combat power.


    However, Luo Gang clashed with love Dieyi before. Although love Dieyi ran away, Yun Feiyang who helped her was caught. Yun Feiyang is still locked up in Wuliang Mountain. Who can help love Dieyi hurt Luo Gang like this?


    "That guy, that guy''s name is Li Mu, his name is Li Mu!" Luo Gang regained his consciousness and shouted sadly.


    "Li Mu? What is Li Mu? " Jiang Guangxin had an inexplicable expression on his face. He thought carefully, but there was no name Li Mu in his mind. He had no impression of the name at all.


    "Do you know this Li Mu?" Jiang Guangxin''s eyes looked at others, and other members of the student union shook their heads one by one.


    "Li Xing, go to the report hall and get the information called Li Mu!" Jiang Guangxin arranged directly, and a member of the student union was ordered to leave immediately.


    "What else do you want to check? Go and catch that Li Mu. He''s cramped and skinned. He''s broken into thousands of pieces!" Luo Gang shouted excitedly, but he is now a man *, even if he struggles for the most, he will put up a little splash in the barrel.


    "It may be a conspiracy against our student union that a new student in the inner school dares to do such a big thing when he first comes. Now your cousin, President Lin chuixue, goes out to work. I have full power to deal with the affairs of the student union. In case of such a thing, I can''t help being cautious. What was the situation at that time?"


    Jiang Guangxin frowned and said.


    "When I saw a new man entering the inner door, I kindly led the way. They were two men and a woman with a demon ape and a demon monkey. Unexpectedly, I kindly led the way, but the boy suddenly attacked and killed the black devil and Cheng Hu in the twinkling of an eye. The boy not only understood the boxing, but also had the blood of the five-level Wind God. The martial arts grade was also very strong. Cheng Hu was defeated by him in one move, The black devil and I couldn''t resist. The black devil was killed by him directly. I survived by relying on the secret treasure! "


    Luo Gang said with blood red eyes and hatred.


    "After understanding the fist power, there are five kinds of Wind God''s blood and high-quality martial arts. Such a person can''t be an unknown person. Moreover, he not only crippled you, but also killed the black devil without scruples. The black devil is the dry son of Niu demon king, the third Deputy cabinet leader of the demon Pavilion. In doing so, he offended the two major organizations of the student association and the demon Pavilion!"


    Jiang Guangxin frowned and said.


    In this way, this freshman is not only very strong, but also likely to have a plan to do so. Otherwise, it''s just a freshman who has just come to the inner door. I''m afraid he doesn''t know the rules of the inner door. How dare he boldly kill two inner students and abolish one of them.


    I''m afraid this "newcomer" will have to make a question mark.

 Chapter 743

    In addition, the new man''s combat power is really very strong. Even in the inner door, the blood of Wupin Fengshen belongs to advanced blood. He has blood, fighting spirit and understands boxing. Such a genius definitely belongs to seed students in Shanwu.


    With such talent and strength, coupled with what he does, Jiang Guangxin suspects that there is definitely someone behind Li Mu, and I''m afraid the person who supports him still has considerable power.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Guangxin felt that he could not act recklessly. He had to find out the situation first, plan and then move. Anyway, he was not Luo Gang''s cousin, and it was nothing to delay the revenge for Luo Gang.


    "First send Luo Gang to treatment. We don''t have a magic medicine for limb regeneration for the time being. Fill him with white and stiff hands and feet for the time being. We''ll find a magic medicine for limb regeneration later!"


    Jiang Guangxin waved and said.


    Luo Gang is noisy, but Jiang Guangxin is too lazy to listen and directly asks someone to carry Luo Gang away.


    "Dharma protector, our student union has lost such a big face this time. If we don''t retaliate with thunder, I''m afraid we will be ridiculed by other forces. Let me take him back!"


    A leader of the student union stood up and said.


    "Don''t worry, first investigate the information of Li Mu!" Jiang Guangxin waved and motioned for everyone to be calm. Half an hour later, a member of the student union ran back in panic.


    "Dharma protector, I''ve got the information of that Li Mu. That Li Mu is so terrible. He actually uses the nine grade earth Shayang pulse to refine his body and step into the realm of contemporary mythology!"


    The member of the student union said with a flustered face.


    "What? How is that possible! " As soon as Jiang Guangxin''s face changed, he fiercely grabbed the information in the hands of the student union members and looked at it quickly.


    "Jiupin ground Sha Yang pulse, how is that possible?"


    "We don''t have any Jiupin earth Shayang pulse in the whole west China. Where does he use the Jiupin earth Shayang pulse to refine the body?" As soon as all the members of the student union in the cave heard this, they immediately surrounded, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    "If that boy really uses the nine grade earth Sha Yang pulse alchemy body, won''t he fly to the sky soon?" Others said with an ugly face.


    Jiang Guangxin looked at the data in his hand, and his face suddenly became stiff. He directly threw out the data in his hand and said coldly, "see for yourself!"


    The members of the student union quickly grabbed the information and looked at it. Soon, their faces became very wonderful. They had five grades of wind god blood and one grade of war soul, understood the boxing posture, used the nine grades of earth Sha Yang pulse alchemy body, and impacted the realm of contemporary mythology. Even if their resumes were placed in Shangjing Wudao University and mordu Wudao University, which ranked first and second in China, It can also be called a genius.


    In the top ten Wudao university like Shanwu, that''s the real demon genius.


    Unexpectedly, Luo Gang provoked such an enemy. Fortunately, he ran fast. If he ran slower, he would have died long ago.


    Such a demon genius will be the second sword God Lin chuixue in time. With such talent and combat power, I''m afraid it''s not easy to solve.


    In particular, I don''t know who is behind this guy. We can''t act rashly. We must be careful.


    "Dharma protector, what shall we do?"


    A member of the student union reacted and seemed to smell some unusual smell and asked cautiously.


    "Although Luo Gang was abolished, he didn''t die after all. On the contrary, the black devil, the dry son of the cow demon king in the demon Pavilion, died. Inform the demon Pavilion of this matter and let the cow demon king explore the way for us!"


    Jiang Guangxin''s eyes flashed and said coldly.


    On the other hand, in the black wind cave where the demon Pavilion is stationed, some spirit beasts from the inner gate of Shanwu gather here. Some of these spirit beasts are domesticated, and some are refined in the inner gate. Because most of them are of low strength, the senior management of the inner gate of Shanwu doesn''t take them seriously.


    In the inner gate, some inner gate students directly catch them and roast them. On the contrary, they are here in the Heifeng cave. Because there is a demon Pavilion, ordinary inner gate students dare not be presumptuous. Instead, they are protected here. Therefore, these spirit beasts also like to gather here.


    In fact, there is little difference between spirit beasts and monsters. This thing is the same as beasts and poultry. What is obedient and does not hurt people is poultry, what hurts and does not obey is beast, and so is the difference between spirit beasts and monsters.


    At this time, in the black wind cave, the ox demon king''s face was gloomy and about to drip. The ox demon king looked like an ordinary middle-aged woman, but he had two small drum bags on his head. These two drum bags were the place where the ox horns grew. Once the ox demon king was angry and provoked the ox demon''s blood, the two horns would grow quickly.


    "How dare you! How dare someone kill my son! How dare you!" The ox demon king said with a ferocious face.


    In the cave, there are several half demons sitting beside the ox demon king. These half demons are the most powerful. The other half demons are not strong. It seems that the demon blood is not strong.


    These half demons are the sworn brothers of the ox demon king. They call themselves "Python king", "Scorpion King", "overlord king" and "multi legged king".


    These people are led by the ox demon king, who is also the strongest. He has reached the peak of the first grade of the little holy land. He ranks 10th in the inner class, only two places lower than Bao Taichang, the second protector of the student union.


    The strength of the other half demons is different. The strongest one is the half step saint, and the weakest one also has the cultivation of the second grade of contemporary myth, which is much stronger than the black devil.


    "Someone dares to touch the black devil, that is, don''t give brother Niu face. We''ll catch the boy now, cramp and peel off the skin, and quietly eat his heart by the way!"


    Python king stood up and said with a cold face that they are absolutely not allowed to eat people in Shanwu''s inner door. Although Shanwu allows them to be pure, and because of their relationship with the alliance military, they even cultivate them, but some bottom lines can''t be broken.


    One of them is cannibalism. Half demons in the demon pavilion are absolutely not allowed to eat people. If anyone dares to eat people, the light ones will be expelled from Shanwu, and the heavy ones will even be directly killed, which is completely non-negotiable.


    However, although the regulations of Shanwu are strict, these half demons have demon blood. Even if they are willing to do something for the alliance military, they still retain the demon nature. Occasionally, when they are restless and agitated, they will quietly eat people and dig their hearts. As long as they are not found by the high-level of Shanwu''s inner door, it will be nothing.


    "Wait!" At this time, the king of many feet suddenly said, "I have heard about this before, and I specially went to find the information of the boy named Li Mu. Let''s have a look at the information first!"


    "What''s good? Let''s go directly and catch the boy. Whatever information he has!" The Scorpion King said impatiently.


    Among the half demons, the ox demon king, the python king, the Scorpion King, the sea cover king and the multi legged king, the Scorpion King is the most cunning and clever. The ox demon king and the python king are relatively simple minded and like to solve problems with fists, but they are just too lazy to think. None of these half demons is a fool.


    "I don''t think it''s easy. The boy named Li Mu is actually refining the gold body with the nine grade earth Shayang pulse. Think about it. What forces are in charge of the earth Shayang pulse? Even the military of Shanwu and mountain city alliance only master the six and seven grade earth Shayang pulse. Li mu can use the nine grade earth Shayang pulse to refine the gold body. It''s certainly not easy!"


    The Scorpion King said quickly.


    When the Scorpion King said this, the ox demon king''s face also showed a thoughtful expression and hesitated a little. However, after listening to this, the python king shouted angrily, "whether it''s simple or not, the boy killed brother Niu''s dry son, that''s why he can''t live with us. He must kill the boy!"


    "Yes, if my son is killed, I can''t take revenge. Who will obey me in the demon Pavilion in the future?" The ox demon king nodded and said coldly, "even if the boy has invincible talent, he also uses the nine grade earth Shayang pulse alchemy body, but talent is talent. Talent is useless without time. Now he can''t give the boy time to exchange his talent into instant combat power and rise up completely!"


    The demon Pavilion is full of half demons. Half demons, like the demon clan, advocate strength and conspiracy. Although they can, those who win by conspiracy will not be respected. If the ox demon king tolerates it or is afraid of hands and feet, they will be directly pressed by the other two deputy Pavilion leaders in the demon Pavilion.


    "Brother Niu, it''s clear that Jiang Guangxin wants to use us. Don''t be fooled by him!" The Scorpion King hurriedly advised.


    "Jiang Guangxin is really using us, but this is a yangmou. If we don''t move and delay time, the last cheap thing will be Li Mu. No one can be cheap. Li Mu, I''ve made a decision. Whatever his schemes and tricks, just break them with one punch. Kill Li Mu first and talk about others!"


    "Yes, brother Niu is right. I''ll go with brother Niu!" Python Jing also stood up angrily and said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you to deal with a boy at the beginning of the second grade of the current myth. Even if he has invincible talent, the three of us are enough. The king of abundance and the king of Fuhai will stay to guard the cave!"


    When the scorpion king saw that the ox demon king had decided, he had to say reluctantly. Although the ox demon king often listened to him, the ox demon king was the one who could make a decision after all. He was the strongest. What did he say that the other half demons could only do.


    What Li Mu wrote in his materials was only the second grade of the current myth. The scorpion king thought that a mere martial friar of the second grade of the current myth, even if he was a genius, the ox demon king alone should be enough to deal with it, not to mention their two side assistance, it must be foolproof.


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, the ox demon king took no other younger brothers and flew directly to mount Tianshan with the Scorpion King and Jiao king.


    At the same time, Li Mu arranged to let Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi hide in the cave and don''t walk around. He himself quietly dived to the limitless fairy mountain.

 Chapter 744

    Now that Li Mu has successfully broken the territory, he has directly stepped into the three product realm of current myths. According to the plan, after breaking the territory, he will take advantage of people''s unprepared to save Yun Feiyang.


    Yun Feiyang was once the first in the list of the East College, and he has been the president of the student union of the East College for many years. His strength is not weak and his popularity is high. He can play some role in dealing with the inner student union.


    "Wuliangxian mountain is the headquarters of the student union. There must be many experts in that place. However, there is a waterfall behind wuliangxian mountain. There is a cold pool below the waterfall. The student union built a water prison under this cold pool a few years ago, and yunfeiyang was locked in that water prison!"


    Li Mu had a plan as soon as he thought about it.


    After all, the place where Yun Feiyang is detained is no longer in the headquarters of the student union. This can make a time difference, and there is no need to break through the student union, which reduces the difficulty very much.


    Li Mu made a plan and rushed directly to wuliangxian mountain. In order to keep a low profile, he didn''t even fly all the way, he directly advanced in the green mountains and forests, and soon came to the outside of wuliangxian mountain.


    Wuliang Mountain is not high, only a few hundred meters at most, but the mountain range is not small. Li Mu can see a waterfall falling like the Milky way. There is a cold pool below the waterfall. The water vapor overflows when the waterfall falls, but some shallow ice layers can be seen at the edge of the cold pool.


    Now the weather is not cold, but there is cold ice around the pool. Obviously, there are some special places in the pool.


    Li Mu approached the cold pool and observed behind a big tree surrounded by several people. He found that there were also people patrolling around the cold pool. These people should be members of the student union, but the patrol was not careful. After all, the student union is the largest organization in the inner door. Indeed, few people dare to trouble the student union. This patrol is just a waste of time.


    "Brothers, go and have a rest and have a drink. Who doesn''t open his eyes dares to come to our student union? In my opinion, there''s no need to patrol the water prison. There are idle eggs on it. They hurt us!"


    After a while, a student who seemed to have a lot of experience in the patrol said impatiently.


    He shouted, and soon the members of the student union found a stone in the woods near the cold pool. Several people talked while drinking, and didn''t take patrolling the cold pool seriously at all.


    Li Mu glanced at them and avoided the sight of several people. His body flashed and immediately fell into the cold pool. The cold pool was really cold. The temperature should be below zero, but there was basically no ice. It was quite strange.


    However, the cold pool was not too deep. Li Mu soon saw the gate of the water prison. There was an array outside the water prison. The array could isolate the water flow. As soon as he entered the water prison, the scene in front of Li Mu changed immediately.


    A deep passage appeared in front of me. The green ghost fire torch was lit on the wet walls on both sides of the passage. The torch swayed slightly with the door of the water prison being pushed open, which immediately made the whole water prison faint, as if something terrible would appear at any time.


    You know, it''s not like before. In the past, you basically scared yourself, but now there are really all kinds of ghosts and evil spirits. There''s really nothing strange in the water prison.


    However, these can''t scare Li Mu. Now ordinary ghosts will be destroyed by Li Mu at a glance. They don''t even have a chance to get close.


    Li Mu looked around. There were no guards in the water prison. After all, the environment in this ghost place was extremely bad. No one in the student union wanted to be a "prison head", and there was no need for a prison head here.


    However, not to mention that there are no prison heads, even the vast majority of the cells on both sides of the water prison are empty. Only a few cells are closed. As long as they do not offend the student union, they will not be locked here. This also shows that there are not many people in Shanwu inner gate who dare to offend the student union.


    "Over there!"


    Li Mu once saw Yun Feiyang and had some impression of his breath. He soon noticed that Yun Feiyang''s breath appeared in the depths of the prison. As soon as he found Yun Feiyang, he immediately walked over.


    "Master Yun!"


    At the sight of Yun Feiyang, Li Mu''s face sank fiercely. Yun Feiyang is now locked in the pipa bones on both sides. He is very miserable and hung in mid air. His feet can''t touch the ground. I don''t know how much torture he has suffered.


    Li Mu shouted to him. He didn''t respond at all. I don''t know how long he fainted.


    "Don''t shout. I''m afraid the boy hasn''t suffered a loss before. I don''t know the means of those bitches of the student union. He''s already been tortured and dizzy!"


    Li Mu was about to forcibly open the prison door when someone suddenly said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Mu looked back warily and saw a man slowly emerging behind the opposite prison door. He was dressed in hair, gray hair and dirty like a beggar. He looked about forty or fifty years old, but the largest students in Shanwu''s inner class were in their thirties at most. How could there be people in their forties and fifties, Unless this man is an inner mentor who made a mistake and was locked up here.


    "Me? I''m just a hard-working man. I used to be a student of Shanwu. Now I''m locked up here! " The man suddenly laughed and showed a broken tooth. Some of his teeth had already been extracted by torture, leaving only a few rotten teeth.


    "Are you a student of Shanwu?" Li Mu looked at the man in front of him and was surprised. He looked 40 or 50 years old. Even if he entered the inner door in his 30s and 70s, it has been about 20 years now. He can''t have been locked here for 20 years or even more?


    "Why, I look old? If you were trapped here for seven or eight years, maybe you look older than me! " The man continued.


    Seven or eight years makes sense, but he has grown old in seven or eight years. It seems that this man has suffered a lot in this water prison. This place is really not for people.


    Li Mu had no time to chat and care about the man''s past. He turned around and prepared to break the prison door by force. However, before Li Mu started, the man said, "if I were you, I would never come hard. There is an alarm array on the prison door. Once you break it by force, the alarm will ring immediately!"


    "Is that true?" Li Mu looked carefully at the prison door, but he didn''t see the trace of Dharma array on the prison door.


    "Of course it''s true. What''s the advantage of lying to you? You have a grudge against the student union, and I have a grudge against the student union. The enemy of the enemy is a friend! " The man''s eyes showed unforgettable hatred. After a while, he seemed to think of something and asked, "you''re from the outside. Do you know how the supreme god gate organization is now?"


    "I just entered the inner door today. I haven''t heard of the supreme god door!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "The supreme god gate is the organization I founded. I don''t know what''s going on now. If I hadn''t been framed by Lin chuixue, I wouldn''t have fallen into this field!" The man looked at Li Mu fiercely and said, "you dared to offend the student union when you entered the inner door today and came to the water prison of the student union to save people. This courage really surprised me. It''s better for you to save me too. It''s also good for you to have one more enemy in the student union!"


    "Who the hell are you?" Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "My name is Nan Tailai. I''m the founder of the supreme god gate in the student union. At the peak of that year, I was the strong man of the second grade in the little Holy Land!" The man took a deep breath and said slowly.


    Li Mu didn''t hear about Dieyi and Zhuyi, but it was the second-class peak of xiaoshengjing, which was the top strongman of the inner gate. Unexpectedly, such a person was still imprisoned in the water prison of the student union.


    However, Li Mu prepared to save people without much consideration. As he said before, the enemy''s friend is the enemy, and the enemy of the enemy is the friend. In the inner gate of Shanwu, Li Mu''s enemy now not only has the student union, but also the demon Pavilion. It''s always good to have one more master as a friend.


    "I can save you, but how do you open the prison door?" Li Mu nodded and asked directly.


    "Look carefully at the bottom of the prison door. There is a small alarm array at the bottom of the prison door. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it. You must never punish this array now. You must quietly destroy the upper part of the prison door!" Nan Tai Lai said, pointing to the bottom of the prison door.


    Li Mu looked down. Sure enough, he saw a slightly darker prison door there. There was only a small prison door with spiritual power fluctuation on it.


    If someone really comes to save people, one accidentally doesn''t find the Dharma array. I''m afraid he will be found just after opening the prison door. Those guys of the student union are really vicious.


    Li Mu nodded, avoided the prison door and directly stretched out his hand to press on the upper part of the prison door. Then he was shocked violently. Two thirds of the prison doors were immediately shocked into powder. Then Li Mu hurriedly stepped into the prison door.


    "How are you, senior? I''ll take out the hook for you first! "


    When Li Mu entered the cell, he immediately put Yun Feiyang down. The last time Li Mu saw Yun Feiyang, he could only look up. At that time, Yun Feiyang was the first genius of Shanwu east courtyard. He was powerful and had unparalleled cultivation talent. Everyone respected him in the east courtyard, but who in the east courtyard could have thought that Yun Feiyang would end up like this after entering the inner door.


    He was directly put through the lute bone and locked here.


    "Don''t touch him. The iron hook can only be removed by an experienced person, otherwise he will leave a secret wound on his body and be abandoned in the future. The people of the student union are extremely vicious. How long do you have to deal with them!"


    Nan Tai Lai said immediately.


    "You save me first, save me, and I''ll help him!"


    Just when Li Mu was saving people in the water prison, Luo Gang was furious in another cave of wuliangxian mountain and scolded several of his beautiful maids. These beautiful maids used to be Shanwu students, but later succumbed to Luo Gang''s obscenity. In addition, Luo Gang could meet their cultivation needs, They were even occasionally given many rare miraculous drugs, so these women later became Luo Gang''s maid.


    "Bitch, do you want me to be like this? Jiang Guangxin won''t take revenge on me, you ruthless people. You eat inside and eat outside. Go and call Jiang Tian. I can''t kill Li Mu for the time being. First go to the water prison and cut off yunfeiyang''s hands and feet, so that he can taste the same pain as me! "


    Luo Gang shouted sadly.

 Chapter 745

    In the water prison, Li Mu saved Nantai and gave Nantai a healing pill. Then he broke the iron chain attached to yunfeiyang''s iron hook and saved yunfeiyang. He also fed yunfeiyang a pill.


    "Will you pull out the hook here or go out?" Li Mu saved Yun Feiyang, turned to Nantai and asked.


    Nan Tai Lai had no iron hooks, only handcuffs and shackles. The handcuffs and shackles frayed his skin and flesh and fell deeply into flesh and blood, as if they had grown there.


    I''m afraid these shackles have been put on. I don''t know how many years they have never been taken off.


    "This is not a place to save people. Someone may come in at any time. Go out first!" Nan Tai Lai said immediately.


    "Then go out first!"


    Li Mu resisted Yun Feiyang on his shoulder. No matter how rough he was, everyone was a martial friar. He was strong and strong. It was nothing.


    Let alone yunfeiyang, Nantai has been tortured for so many years. As long as he gets appropriate treatment after going out, he can recover soon.


    Nan Tai Lai looked at the gate of the water prison in the distance and trembled with excitement. For many years, he had not seen the scene outside the water prison for many years.


    But before they reached the gate of the water prison, Li Mu heard a sound of scolding outside the water prison. It seemed that someone had just passed through the array shielding the water flow and entered the range of the water prison.


    "Get Yun Feiyang out for me. I want to see him chop his hands and feet with my own eyes. I want to cut him into a stick!" Zhao Gang''s crazy voice came in. For a moment, he couldn''t catch Li Mu, so he had to vent his anger with cloud flying.


    "No, someone is coming!"


    Nantai''s face changed greatly and he immediately panicked. If his strength was restored, he was not afraid to play a few small roles, but now his handcuffs and shackles were still on his body, and his strength was strictly limited. Even a small shriveled man could throw him back into his cell.


    "Don''t panic, you hide behind!"


    Without panic, Li Mu directly handed Yun Feiyang to Nan Tai and asked Nan Tai to drag Yun Feiyang to the back. He directly took out a magic lock chain from the storage bag. Now the most suitable weapon is Liangyi sub aura. However, Li Mu still doesn''t trust Nan Tai and doesn''t want Nan Tai to see Liangyi sub aura, so he chose to use the magic lock chain.


    "Magic level baby?"


    Nantai''s eyes lit up when he saw the magic chain in Li Mu''s hand. Naturally, he could see it from his eyes. It was a treasure of magic weapon level. In those years, he was framed by Lin chuixue. The reason why he was quickly caught by Lin chuixue was that Lin chuixue had a middle-grade magic weapon in his hand.


    The level of strength is similar. There is a big difference between whether there are magic weapons or not. I didn''t expect that Li Mu can casually take out a magic weapon of magic weapon level. When Nantai came to London, he gave Li Mu a higher evaluation in his heart.


    No wonder I dared to offend the student union when I came to the inner gate of Shanwu on the first day. Sure enough, I have a background and rely on it.


    "Open the door, open the door, open the door quickly!"


    Luo Gang''s clamor sounded again, and soon the sound of opening the door of the water prison sounded.


    In Li Mu''s feeling, there are three people outside the water prison. One of them is Luo Gang. Luo Gang has become a human stick now. Don''t think about it. The other two people, one of them is a martial friar of the first grade of contemporary myth. This should be the team leader of the patrol outside the cold pool.


    In addition, there is a martial friar who is the second-class myth in the world. He put the bucket for storing Luo Gang on his shoulder. It should be one of Luo Gang''s dog legs.


    Hearing the sound of the prison gate being pushed open, Li Mu suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. The three people must be killed at one blow. They can''t make any noise and let the people at the headquarters of the student union notice.


    "Luo Shao, don''t worry. I''ll drag Yun Feiyang out and chop him directly in front of you!" The captain of the patrol team, with a flattering smile on his face, quickly stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Although Luo Gang has been abandoned now, he is Lin chuixue''s cousin after all. As long as Lin chuixue is in the student union for one day, no one dares to neglect him.


    "Who are you?"


    But when the patrol team leader just opened the door, he suddenly widened his eyes. He looked at Li Mu who appeared behind the door and asked subconsciously. He didn''t expect a stranger to appear in the water prison of the student union.


    The patrol team leader didn''t wait for an answer, but suddenly saw a fist magnified in front of him. The patrol team leader subconsciously wanted to resist, but when he raised his hand, Li Mu''s fist had been directly blasted on his head.


    "Click!"


    A broken voice sounded. The patrol team leader was directly hit by Li Mu and broke his head and brain. At the same time, Zhao Gang suddenly saw Li Mu and flashed a terrified body in his eyes.


    "Save...!"


    Luo Gang immediately opened his mouth and wanted to cry for help. Although he had lost his limbs, after all, the martial arts realm was still there. Once his voice came out with the vigorous Qi, it would immediately alarm the patrol outside the cold pool. At that time, the patrol would warn the headquarters of the student union. It would be difficult for Li Mu to get away easily.


    Even if Li Mu can get away, Yun Feiyang and Nan Tailai will certainly not get away.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the light sound of a chain sounded fiercely. The chain was like a dragon going to sea. It instantly penetrated the barrel where Luo Gang was placed, and Luo Gang''s head was penetrated by a blow. Luo Gang''s scream was stifled into his broken head.


    Luo Gang''s dog leg just made an action to put down the barrel. It was this superfluous action that killed him.


    The magic chain directly pierced Luo Gang''s head, then shrunk down fiercely, penetrated his body directly from the back of Luo Gang''s dog leg and appeared from the front chest.


    "You?" The second-class dog leg of the current myth looked down at the magic chain from his chest, and blood gushed directly out of his mouth. The next moment, a soft sound of "click" sounded in his ear, and he was directly twisted and broken by Li Mu.


    "Poop!"


    The dog leg''s body fell down heavily and lost its voice completely.


    However, in the blink of an eye, two martial arts practitioners in the current mythological world and a disabled Zhao Gang were killed. They couldn''t even make a call for help.


    "With the strength of these three guys, it''s not difficult to kill them. The difficulty is to kill them without asking for help. I didn''t expect that your level is not too high, but your strength is so strong!" Nantai sighed.


    Before Nan Tailai was trapped in the water prison by Lin chuixue, he was already the cultivation of the second grade of the little holy land. Although he was trapped and tortured these years, he was once a top genius. In recent years, he did not retreat but advanced to the third grade of the little holy land. However, he hid well these years. Although his realm has improved, no one found it.


    Otherwise, once Lin chuixue finds that Nan Tai Lai is tortured in a water prison, he can understand the realm and improve the realm. I''m afraid he has quietly solved Nan Tai Lai long ago.


    One reason why Nantai hasn''t died for so many years is that Lin chuixue thinks he has been abandoned and is no longer a threat.


    Taking Nantai as an example, we can naturally see the strength of Li Mu from the realm of the three products of the little holy land. Li Mu is now the realm of the three products of the current myth, but his combat power has already surpassed the three products of the current myth, which makes Nantai quite shocked.


    "Go out first!"


    Li Mu immediately left the prison with Nan Tailai and Yun Feiyang and approached the cold pool. After approaching, Li Mu''s perception noticed that the patrol team looked into the cold pool, and then turned around and left.


    "I didn''t expect Luo Gang to be so miserable now. He was directly cut into a human stick. He used to be so beautiful. Who could have thought that he has become such a ghost now!"


    The soldiers of the patrol whispered as they left.


    "He looks like a bird now. I''m afraid women won''t have to play in the future. He deserves it!" Another patrol member said with a low smile.


    "Come on, don''t gossip. Although Luo Gang is abolished, his cousin is still our president. Now that he is abolished, his state of mind will be distorted. If we spread this to him, it''s hard to die!"


    Another man said a word, and then the patrol fell into silence. After a while, the men avoided the cold pool and began to drink and boast.


    "Go!"


    When they were far away, Li Mucai left the cold lake immediately with Nan Tai Lai and Yun Feiyang.


    "Finally came out. I didn''t expect to see the sun again in Nantai. God bless, God bless!" Leaving the cold pool completely, Nan Tai came to look at the beautiful scenery of the inner door and burst into tears. If he hadn''t been dragged by Li Mu, he would have knelt on the ground excitedly.


    "First take care of your injury and then sigh!"


    Li Mu looked around warily, and then immediately took Nan Tai Lai and Yun Feiyang to escape. Now Luo Gang died, Nan Tai Lai and Yun Feiyang were rescued. Yun Feiyang didn''t say. Nan Tai Lai sounded like Lin chuixue''s great enemy before. Once he knew that Nan Tai was rescued, Lin chuixue was afraid that he would immediately retaliate and hunt down Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai.


    "Yes, first heal the injury and restore strength!"


    Nan Tai Lai bit his teeth. Now the situation is critical. Without strength, Nan Tai Lai feels no sense of security. He must restore his strength as soon as possible.


    Li Mu takes Nan Tailai and Yun Feiyang to dengtian mountain immediately and prepares to restore Nan Tailai and Yun Feiyang''s strength as soon as possible in the cave of dengtian mountain. Nan Tailai has strong combat power, and his recovery will be of great help to the current situation.


    Soon after, Li Mu and Nan Tai came to dengtian mountain safely. After all, the water prison has not been found, and they are safe all the way.


    But after arriving near dengtian mountain, Li Mu found that it was wrong.


    There were many inner students gathered outside the mountain. Those inner students hid far away at the foot of the mountain and looked at the mountain. Many old students looked frightened on their faces.


    On the Tianshan Mountain, three figures were suspended in the air. They exuded a faint evil spirit. They were three half evil men.


    Especially the leading half monster, who is more than two meters tall, is like an iron tower, suspended in the air, like a black mountain full of terrible pressure.


    "Li Mu, how dare you kill my dry son! Get out and die!"

 Chapter 746

    "My God, the ox demon king, one of the three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion, is coming!"


    "The ox demon king is already a strong man at the peak of the first product in the little holy land, and he is born with ox demon blood. It is said that the ox demon blood is inherited from the great saint of pingtian in myths and legends. Although the blood is weak, the blood grade is quite high!"


    "Myths and legends? Can you believe myths and legends? "


    Another old student at the foot of Tianshan Mountain said disdainfully when he heard the conversation.


    "What era is it now? Reiki is revived, demons are rampant, myths and legends are illuminated into reality. What else is impossible!" Another old man said coldly.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Now the ox demon king comes to the door. It seems that the newcomer Wang Limu doesn''t dare to fight!" Another old student said.


    "After all, the ox demon king is the strong one at the peak of the first grade of the little holy land, and Li Mu, according to the information circulated, is just the second grade of the current world myth. This is the gap in the world, which can''t be made up at all. No one dares to fight!"


    "That''s right, but Li Mu has been hiding in the cave. Do you want to attack the little Holy Land in the cave? Even if the grade of his cave is good, it is impossible for him to enter the little holy land without three or five years, even if he has outstanding talent? "


    "It makes sense. Does Li Mu want to be a shrinking turtle and hide in the cave for four or five years? That will be the biggest joke since the establishment of Shanwu school! "


    The old students at the foot of Tianshan Mountain talked about it one after another. Although Li Mu abandoned Luo Gang and killed Luo Gang''s two dog legs, no one thought that Li Mu might be the opponent of the ox demon king. After all, the ox demon king is the strong one at the top of the little holy land. If Li Mu has also stepped into the little holy land, even in the early stage of the little holy land, he may still have the opportunity to win by virtue of his cards and blood.


    But now there is such a big gap in the realm that these old students all feel that Li Mugen could not have the slightest chance of winning.


    "Little bastard, get out of here!"


    The ox demon king shouted outside the cave. Seeing that there was no response in the cave, he immediately stretched out his hand to condense a steel fork and slashed it directly into the defense array outside the cave.


    "Buzz!"


    When the steel fork split, the Dharma array outside the cave suddenly swayed violently, and the light on it flickered. Fortunately, the Dharma array in each cave is much stronger than the ordinary protection Dharma array outside, otherwise it may be forcibly split by the ox demon king.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ox demon king hit the martial arts with a hard steel fork, which split the light of the protection array of the cave.


    "Get out, get out!"


    "Boom!"


    The ox demon king kept attacking the protective array of the cave one after another. The array soon began to shake violently and could be broken at any time.


    In the cave, love Dieyi, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan were all flustered. Zhu Yihou said nervously, "the ox demon king is too strong. He came in person, and the defense array of the cave may not be able to stop him. What shall we do now?"


    "Where''s Li Mu? Where the hell has he gone?" Asked Leng Chan anxiously.


    "Li Mu should go to save Yun Feiyang. Don''t send a communication flying symbol. The communication flying symbol may expose him!" Nangong Mingyue didn''t panic, but vowed, "don''t worry, the cloud flying will be rescued soon, and Li Mu will come back to deal with the ox demon king. Don''t be afraid!"


    Love butterfly clothes smiled bitterly when she heard the speech. Nangong Mingyue was full of confidence in Li Mu, but even if Li Mu succeeded in breaking the territory with some secret method they didn''t know, his strength has been improved to the third grade of current myths. It''s still a big gap from the small Holy Land. It''s not so easy to cross the gap of a big realm.


    Even if Li Mu''s blood talent is very high and he has a battle soul card, if his strength is overestimated, it will at most be comparable to the strong man at the peak of the old little holy land, ox demon king?


    With Li Mu''s current strength, there is a good chance to save Yun Feiyang, but if you want to fight with the ox demon king, how can you win.


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t worry about the ox demon king. Instead, she doubted what happened to Li Mu''s strength. Last time, they joined forces to cultivate both yin and Yang. Li Mu''s strength directly increased from the peak of the first product of the current myth to the second product of the current myth, and now suddenly increased from the second product of the current myth to the third product of the current myth.


    Nangong Mingyue wondered if Li Mu had hidden a woman in the cave. He also slept with women, so his strength was improved again.


    "Hum, this must be wrong. Who knows what the lust ghost is doing. Next time when he practices, I must find a way to spy quietly!"


    Nangong Mingyue thought about it for a long time. The more she thought about it, the more she thought about it. She thought that Li Mu might be hiding in the golden house in the cave, so that she could improve her strength so quickly.


    "Li Xuedi can kill the black devil and Cheng Hu and abolish Luo Gang, which is enough to show his strength, but how can Li Xuedi defeat the old strong man of the inner door, Niu demon king!"


    Zhu Yihou smiled bitterly and felt that Nangong Mingyue was too optimistic.


    "The master can certainly defeat the ox demon king!"


    Similarly, the four armed demon ape is also full of confidence in Li Mu. It even knows Li Mu''s strength better than Nangong Mingyue.


    Li Mu doesn''t mention the great cutting magic power he got from the ox head demon Buddha. Even the golden lamp of the Buddha can completely change the war situation. Although the fire of the red lotus industry is not irresistible, can it be stopped by the ox demon king in a small holy land?


    Even if it can be blocked for a while, can it be blocked all the time?


    "Are you so confident in Li Xuedi?" Love Dieyi asked in surprise, "how does Li Xuedi compare with Lin blowing snow?"


    "This...!"


    The four armed demon ape hesitated. He really had great confidence in Li Mu, but he just felt that it was the limit for Li Mu to defeat the ox demon king. After all, the ox demon king was also the strong one at the top of the little holy land, and he had ox demon blood on his body.


    But no matter what, the ox demon king can''t compare with Lin chuixue, the first sword God in Shanwu. His strength is far worse than Lin chuixue, and Li Mu is far worse than Lin chuixue.


    "What''s the matter with Lin blowing snow? What sword God or cow? Even if Li Mu can''t beat him now, he will beat him later!"


    Nangong Mingyue said disdainfully.


    Love Dieyi sighed. Of course, she also believes that Li Mu can beat Lin chuixue in the future, but the problem now is that they may not have the time to wait for Li Mu to grow up.


    Just then, the attack outside the cave suddenly stopped, and then an angry roar sounded.


    "Little bastard, you have a lot of courage. Unexpectedly, you don''t hide in the cave and dare to appear on your own initiative!" The bull devil roared.


    "Li Mu must have come back!" Nangong Mingyue exclaimed in surprise. At this time, a communication charm also flew into the cave. Nangong Mingyue quickly opened the communication charm.


    "Eh, Li Mu said that he had saved Yun Feiyang, and he also saved a man from Nantai in the water prison. Now their injuries have not recovered. He left them at the foot of the mountain and asked us to save people. He will lead the ox demon king away!"


    "Send him a message and tell him not to be impulsive. How can he be the opponent of the ox demon king!" Love butterfly clothes heart a tight, hurriedly said.


    "It''s over. It''s already done outside!"


    Zhu Yihou listened carefully to the outside for a while, turned back and said nervously.


    Outside the cave, Li Mu rose directly to the sky and appeared behind the ox demon king, Scorpion King and python king.


    "Ox demon king, I''m not in the cave. Why have you been attacking the cave?" Li Mulang said in a loud voice.


    "Are you Li Mu?" The ox demon king suddenly turned around and saw a calm looking young man appear behind them. Those terrible ox eyes immediately stared and said, "you have great courage to kill my dry son, black devil. Today I''m going to turn your head off and avenge my dry son!"


    "By you? You''re too far away. Come with me if you want revenge. This is not the place to do it! " Li Mu took a cold look at the ox demon king, the Scorpion King and the python King around him, and he already knew it.


    In front of the three and a half demons, only the ox demon king came to the little holy land. This war is not impossible.


    When Li Mu finished, he directly ignited the blood of the wind god. A pair of huge wind wings appeared, and the pair of wind wings fanned fiercely. Then Li Mu instantly turned into a streamer and flew away to the distance.


    "Want to go? Come down! " The ox demon king roared, fiercely grabbed the steel fork and went out in the direction of Li Mu''s disappearance.


    The steel fork condensed with evil spirit chased after him with a scream. Li Mu dodged away from the steel fork without looking back and continued to fly forward.


    "Chase, don''t let him run!" The ox demon king''s face sank. If he called the door and let people run away, he would lose his face.


    Ox demon king, Scorpion King and python king turned into three black lights and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. As soon as they left, the mountain martial arts students at the foot of Tianshan Mountain were in a hurry.


    "Go, go, follow up and have a look. You can''t miss the good play!"


    "This Li Mu is so bold. Why didn''t he escape when he wasn''t in the cave? He dared to show up on his own initiative. He''s too brave. Let''s go and have a look!"


    A group of students from the inner gate of mountain martial arts immediately chased up and climbed down the Tianshan Mountain in the twinkling of an eye. All the dense mountain martial arts students walked cleanly.


    Just when everyone left, several figures appeared silently. Then, according to the location mentioned above, they quickly took Nan Tailai and Yun Feiyang away, hid in the cave again, and then the defense array of the cave was opened again.


    At the foot of the Tianshan Mountain, the students who watched the fun had left, so no one saw this scene. No one knew that Yun Feiyang and Nan Tailai were saved into the cave.


    On the other side, Li Mu and the Bull Demon King ran after them. Soon after, a beautiful great lake appeared in front of Li Mu. Although it was far from being compared with the green lake, it was also a huge artificial lake. It was a lake in shanwuli before the great change of heaven and earth. Its name was Weiming lake.


    Flying to Weiming lake, Li Mu''s figure suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 747

    Li Mu was suspended above Weiming lake. This time he didn''t take out the Liangyi aura. Someone in Shanwu must recognize the Liangyi aura. Once he took out the Liangyi aura, it would be a big trouble.


    "Wow!"


    Chains of magic lock appeared directly from Li Mu''s storage bag. As soon as these chains appeared, they were like living trees and vines around Li Mu.


    "Boy, die!"


    As soon as the ox demon king saw Li Mu stop, his eyes turned scarlet. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, a steel fork composed of evil spirit condensed, and then directly split it down at Li Mu.


    "Brush!"


    A dark demon mang immediately cut off to Li Mu. Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and a magic chain directly greeted the demon mang.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The magic chain was immediately wrapped around the demon awn, and then the magic chain was violently strangled and directly crushed the demon awn.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu''s heart moved, and the remaining magic chains suddenly came out of the scabbard like black Jiao. One magic chain after another stabbed the ox demon king in an instant.


    "Brother Niu, be careful!"


    The Scorpion King and the Jiao King arrived at this time and shouted to the ox demon king.


    "You go to the side and sweep the array. I can deal with this boy alone!" With a wave of his hand, the ox demon king fiercely smashed the steel fork in his hand on the surface of Weiming lake.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a piece of lake water rose into the sky. The huge lake water beat hard on the lock magic chain, and even scattered the lock magic chain. Li Mu only made the most basic refining of the lock magic chain in the end, and could not give full play to his real strength. When he met a strong person in a small holy land like ox demon king, it was better to use the aura of two instruments.


    "Boy, die for me, ox devil turn over the world!"


    Then the ox demon king directly urged the martial arts supernatural power. His attack was half martial arts and half blood power, which belonged to the combination of supernatural power and blood power.


    The ox demon king grabbed the steel fork with both hands and stabbed it in front. Suddenly, a huge green ox virtual shadow appeared around the steel fork. The green ox virtual shadow was huge and almost half the size of a mountain. The green ox virtual shadow the size of a mountain swept away from Li Mu with the steel fork.


    The power of the magic power of the ox demon king mainly comes from his blood. The power of the blood is incomparable. The ox demon king has become one of the three deputy leaders of the demon Pavilion by virtue of this magic power.


    Ordinary enemies will disappear under the attack of the ox demon king. Even if they meet people with the same level, this magic power can frighten the enemy and produce a great psychological deterrent to the enemy. When the enemy starts, he will be timid, and his combat power will drop by one or two percent. If the enemy is weak, he is strong. The ox demon king''s magic power is a little similar to blood suppression.


    But there is no one in the world who can suppress Li Mu''s blood. Blood suppression can''t be done, and mental suppression can''t be done. Li Mu''s eyes are cold in the face of the virtual shadow of the blue ox that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra does not destroy the body!"


    "When the first-class war spirit is opened, the mountains and rivers are frozen!"


    "Kill fist, kill its God, kill God!"


    The powerful golden light burst out from Li Mu''s body. The golden light condensed into a Vajra virtual shadow and firmly protected Li Mu.


    Then a virtual shadow of the war soul condensed behind Li Mu. The virtual shadow of the war soul condensed and then integrated into Li Mu''s body. Coupled with the wind god blood that had been ignited in Li Mu''s body, the powerful power began to stack continuously.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain and river beast potential continues to gather, but the attack of the cow demon king has arrived. The terrible green bull virtual shadow hit the King Kong Virtual shadow, which is earth shaking.


    Qingniu virtual shadow hit Vajra virtual shadow. It felt like two huge peaks collided with each other. In the earth shaking noise, the sky collapsed and the mountains swayed.


    "Click!"


    The next moment, the light on the Vajra virtual shadow was slightly dark, and a broken sound sounded. A shallow crack appeared directly on the Vajra virtual shadow. Although the crack was shallow, it was very long, almost spreading from the shoulder of the Vajra virtual shadow to the waist of the Vajra virtual shadow.


    This is the 13th layer of the Dacheng level King Kong immortal body. Unexpectedly, a crack appeared under one blow. Although the realm of the ox demon king is about half a product lower than that of the Hong army, coupled with the thin blood of the legendary pingtian great saint, his combat power seems to be stronger than that of the Hong army.


    However, the attack of qingniu virtual shadow is just like this. Although there is a shallow crack on the body, the Vajra virtual shadow still firmly blocks the qingniu virtual shadow.


    However, the killing move of the ox demon king was not the green ox virtual shadow at all, but the dark steel fork. The steel fork stabbed the crack on the Vajra virtual shadow with unparalleled accuracy, ''Ka Ka Ka'', and the sound of fragmentation kept ringing to break the face. This is the only weakness of Vajra''s immortal body.


    Vajra immortal body has very strong defense against opposite killing, but its defense against point killing is much weaker. Unexpectedly, the attack of ox demon king is just like this.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have horizontal martial arts practice, and it seems that the horizontal martial arts practice is not weak. Unfortunately, it has no effect in front of my ox demon method!"


    The ox demon king smiled grimly, looked at the steel fork and stabbed Li Mu directly under the protection of King Kong''s virtual shadow.


    "Broken!"


    There was no four breath congealing potential to exert the power of the wind killing God style to the extreme, but the three breath congealing potential was almost the same. Seeing the steel fork getting closer and closer, Li Mu burst out with a bold punch.


    "Roar!"


    In the sky, a giant hand pressed the dragon of the wind, which was hundreds of feet long. The scales composed of wind blades on the dragon were dense, reflecting the frightening light. A giant palm fell on the top of the dragon, which pressed the dragon of the wind, and directly hit the shadow of the green bull and the steel fork.


    "Boom!"


    Under one blow, the huge virtual shadow of the green bull was directly smashed. Then the Dragon roared and bit on the steel fork, directly biting the steel fork fiercely.


    "Hum, I have some skills. Green cattle trample on it!"


    The ox demon king roared, his whole body was boiling with evil spirit, and his demon blood was directly urged. Two dark sharp horns on his head grew rapidly. Then the ox demon king turned into a half cow and half man, instantly integrated into the evil spirit, raised his legs and stepped down on Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon head of the wind dragon was directly crushed by the ox demon king, and the ox demon king''s terrible hoofs stepped down against the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Just now, cracks have appeared on the Vajra virtual shadow, and one point is almost pierced. Even if the Vajra virtual shadow can be blocked by this blow, I''m afraid the whole body will be full of cracks like glass.


    "Thunder blood ignites!"


    "Whip of thunder!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the clear sky, a loud noise suddenly appeared, and then a terrible whip of thunder appeared directly. The most Yang and hard power of thunder naturally has a restraining effect on monsters. The power of ordinary thunder is not strong enough, but the power of thunder condensed by the blood of seven grade thunder is different.


    In particular, Li Mu has now reached the level of three myths in the world. When he first fell in love with Dieyi or the Supreme Master, the blood of thunder has been very strong. Now Li Mu''s level is a big level higher than that of Dieyi at that time, and there are more three levels, which can give full play to the power of thunder.


    The thick lashes of thunder appeared, and in the twinkling of an eye, there were hundreds of lashes of thunder. As soon as those lashes of thunder condensed, they whipped them at the ox demon king.


    "Seven thunder blood?"


    The ox demon king''s huge ox face suddenly froze, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Li Mu not only had five kinds of wind god blood, but also a stronger seven kinds of thunder blood. This is a double high blood. It''s almost unique in all. Who knows what kind of background such a genius has.


    There may be a great background. For a moment, the ox demon king even had a little mind to shrink back. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the ox demon king was fierce and bright. No matter what his background, he offended their demon Pavilion and the student union in the inner door. Unless the boy is the son of the principal, he will die.


    "Get out of here!"


    The ox demon king roared, severely bowed his head and hit the lightning whip. In an instant, the dazzling thunder burst out madly.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The whip of thunder beat wildly on the ox demon king, and then burst into small beating thunder, which disappeared and dazzled countless inner door students.


    "It''s too strong. I didn''t expect that Li Mu''s blood is double blood, and it''s still double high-grade blood. People are so angry than people. I don''t say it''s double high-grade blood, but there''s no single high-grade blood!"


    An old student in the inner door muttered with envy on his face.


    "It''s no wonder that Li Mu dares to confront the demon Pavilion and the student union. With this strength and inside information, he does have the qualification to break the wrist with the student union and the demon Pavilion. Let alone win or lose, at least he does have the qualification to break the wrist!"


    "It''s not just the power of blood. Can''t you see that he also understands a very strong fist? In my opinion, his boxing is at least the realm of the king of boxing. The boxing of the king of boxing, coupled with the five grades of wind god blood and seven grades of thunder blood, he is also a very talented genius. Maybe his background can directly suppress the student union and the demon Pavilion, otherwise he will have a bear heart and leopard courage and dare not live with the demon Pavilion of the student union on the first day? "


    "There''s a fart background. If there''s a fart background, it''s straight out. How dare the ox demon king do it? If he dares to do it, it means that the boy has no great background. The ox demon king made it clear that he was going to kill him today. If he really has an amazing background, I''m afraid we won''t see the ox demon king coming today! "


    "That''s right!"


    A group of old students in the martial arts school talked about it one after another, but it did not affect the air war. The air war immediately entered a white hot state.


    You can''t use Liangyi to divide the aura. The cards in Li Mu''s hand are really a little less. It''s really a little difficult to deal with the ox demon king who is stronger than Hong Jun.


    The whip of terrible thunder was severely whipped on the ox demon king. The demon spirit on the ox demon king was blown up, and in the twinkling of an eye, his body began to be ripped.


    "The ox devil is in the sky!"

 Chapter 748

    The ox demon king roared, his head with two huge green ox horns fell sharply, and then rushed to Li Mu.


    "Moo!"


    A deafening roar sounded, and a huge green ox virtual shadow condensed. The huge green ox virtual shadow was integrated with the body of the ox demon king, and then hit hard together.


    "Little bastard, fight with my ox demon king. You''re a little tender!"


    There was a roar in the void, the huge virtual shadow of the green ox opened its hooves, and the ox demon king of the ox head man stepped out, and the void was slightly trembled by him.


    "Lock the magic chain!"


    "The field of pseudo boxing is open, and the three fists are one!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath and stretched out his hand fiercely. Suddenly, dark chains of magic locks appeared. As soon as those chains appeared, they immediately wound around the huge virtual shadow of the green ox.


    Then the powerful fist gathered again, the power of Fengshen''s blood began to boil, the power of Qipin thunder''s blood began to soar, the long river of animals, the birth of ice God, and the style of killing fist and killing God also began to gather.


    A spirit only monster condensed and the mighty beast river appeared. Then a spirit only monster in the beast river was filled with the terrible force of thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, the beast river became a terrible river of thunder.


    The beast river appeared directly behind the huge qingniu virtual shadow, another ice God virtual shadow appeared on the left of qingniu virtual shadow, and a terrible thunder dragon appeared directly in front of qingniu virtual shadow.


    After one breath, the thunder River takes shape, and after two breaths, the ice God virtual shadow takes shape, and the Thunder Dragon also begins to gather and take shape rapidly. In the four breath time, Li Mu needs four breath time to give full play to the power of the God killing Thunder Dragon.


    "Wow!"


    One magic chain was twined on the body of qingniu virtual shadow in an instant. Then the magic chain was tightened fiercely, which entangled qingniu virtual shadow. Then the magic chain was tightened, and one magic chain was pulled back fiercely. Seventeen magic chains were like pulling a huge mountain.


    The magic chain was tight and wanted to lock the virtual shadow of qingniu, but the virtual shadow of qingniu was just a meal. Then he continued to rush towards Li Mu without stopping.


    The magic lock chain is the level of the top magic weapon. It is impossible to destroy this magic weapon with the strength of the ox demon king, but the power of the magic lock chain is not enough now. It can''t lock the qingniu virtual shadow. The qingniu virtual shadow directly dragged the magic lock chain and hit the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the green bull virtual shadow was like a rampant mountain and hit the King Kong Virtual shadow. The King Kong Virtual shadow raised his hand and slapped it on the head of the green bull virtual shadow.


    The green ox virtual shadow howled in an instant, but two extremely sharp ox horns were ruthlessly inserted into the body of the King Kong Virtual shadow. Li Mu''s pupils shrank fiercely, and the extremely sharp ox horns were within reach of his body.


    "Bang!"


    The next moment, the sound of the explosion sounded fiercely, and the King Kong Virtual shadow trembled fiercely. The ox demon king bumped hard directly along the huge horn of the green ox virtual shadow and directly hit Li Mu''s body.


    There was a cruel smile on the cow demon king''s face. He wanted to hit Li Mu directly and let the boy know his cow demon king''s power.


    "Three fists in one, kill!"


    But at this time, Li Mu''s three fists in one was finally completed, and he blew out with a bold punch.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty thunder River roared down directly, and instantly hit the qingniu virtual shadow directly from behind. The thunder river washed away, and the qingniu virtual shadow sent out a sad cry again. The whole body appeared dense cracks under the impact of the thunder river.


    "What a strong punch!"


    The ox demon king suddenly trembled in his heart. The damn boy can simulate the field of boxing, which the boxing emperor can''t do. Although it''s only a fake field, it''s terrible enough.


    The thunder beast river just blew down, and the ice God virtual shadow also directly punched qingniu virtual shadow. This fist didn''t have the power of thunder, but it had the power of five-level Wind God. A tornado full of wind blades surrounded the ice God virtual shadow''s arm and blasted qingniu virtual shadow.


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of burst sounds sounded, and the dense cracks suddenly spread. Under this punch, the huge qingniu virtual shadow was finally exploded by one punch. The burst vigorous Qi destroyed everything around. Without the qingniu virtual shadow, the real body of the ox demon king was completely revealed.


    The ox demon king''s real body and Li Mu''s strongest fist came to deal with it. The sound of dragon singing in the void sounded, and the huge Thunder Dragon rushed at the virtual shadow of qingniu.


    "No, hide!"


    The virtual shadow of the green bull burst, and the terrible Gang Qi raged. There were startling waves on the Weiming lake. The group of inner gate old students who were watching the excitement in the distance were also frightened and panicked one by one, and hurriedly avoided.


    The strength of these old students is far from being compared with that of the ox demon king Li Mu. Even the aftermath of the battle is a great threat to them. These inner door old students hurriedly urged Gang Qi one by one, and really Gang quickly retreated back with body protection.


    "The green bull king is so strong that he is worthy of being one of the three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion!"


    "The green bull king is strong, but Li Mu is not bad at all. He is a new student in the inner door. How can he have such strong strength!"


    "According to the data, Li Mu has the strength of the second product of current myth, but it doesn''t look like it. In my opinion, his strength may already have the third product of current myth!"


    "Three products of contemporary mythology? That''s a notch higher than the data. Did he hide his strength or did he improve his realm so quickly? "


    The old students in the inner door don''t know why. They just feel inexplicably scared. The strength of this new student has far exceeded their expectations. This new student is too terrible.


    "I think if this freshman can live, he may become the second first Lin blowing snow in the future. Even, he may be stronger than Lin blowing snow!"


    After a half ring, an old man murmured.


    The Scorpion King and python King were even more frightened and pale. Fortunately, the ox demon king came in person today. Otherwise, if they came by themselves, I''m afraid they would have been directly killed by Li Mu.


    This damned boy, his strength is so terrible. No wonder Luo Gang and black demon Cheng Hu suffer losses. Even if they change the Scorpion King and python king, I''m afraid there will be no change.


    "Sing!"


    The earth shaking sound of the Dragon sounded, and the terrible thunder dragon bumped directly into the ox demon king. The ox demon king was bowing his head and bumping into Li Mu, but as soon as the Thunder Dragon appeared, he seemed to take the initiative to bump into the Thunder Dragon.


    Now even if you can''t avoid it.


    "Damn boy, ox devil swallows heaven''s great method!" The ox demon king''s face changed greatly. With a sad roar, his iron tower like body suddenly expanded again. Then he directly revealed the world of Dharma.


    A cow head man, covered with dark fur, appeared when the cow demon FA Xiang appeared. As soon as the cow demon FA Xiang appeared, he immediately opened his mouth and swallowed the Thunder Dragon, together with Li Mu and King Kong Virtual shadow.


    "No, this is the unique skill of the ox demon king. The ox demon swallows the sky. It is said that this divine power can be swallowed by the mountain in one bite!"


    "Before the inner door, there were several famous experts who died under the attack of the ox demon king and were swallowed by the ox demon. So far, no one has survived!"


    "It''s a pity that this freshman named Li Mu could have grown into a top power like Lin chuixue. I didn''t expect that he would end up like this now!"


    "You have self-knowledge. This man named Li Mu is too confident. He is too confident. He dares to offend the student union and the demon Pavilion at the same time. This is his end. No one can blame him!"


    Some of the old students who watched the battle by Weiming Lake shook their heads and sighed, some gloated, and had different expressions. Originally, some old students thought that Li Mu might be able to turn the Shanwu inner door upside down and change the situation of Shanwu inner door. I didn''t think it was still not possible. Li Mu was still going to die here.


    "Hahaha, boy, fight with me. When my old cow eats people, you''re afraid you can''t even eat milk. Do you still want to fight with me? This is the end! "


    The heaven and earth Dharma phase of the ox demon king directly swallowed Li Mu and the Thunder Dragon. He finally felt relieved and shouted with great pride. No one could survive under his ox demon swallowing the sky. No one could have it before and now. The boy is dead.


    But the next moment, the ox demon king''s face suddenly changed, and his huge ox eyes showed an extremely frightened look.


    "Ka!"


    A broken sound sounded fiercely, and a huge crack appeared directly from the faxiangtiandi. The onlookers of Shanwu didn''t know what was going on, and then they saw a bright thunder from the mouth of faxiangtiandi.


    At the next moment, the mouth of the world of Dharma broke.


    "Boom!"


    "Ox demon king, die!"


    In the earth shaking explosion, Li Mu''s figure suddenly fell like a meteor, instantly appeared in front of the ox demon king, and punched the ox demon king hard.


    The ox demon king''s ox demon swallowing the sky was broken in an instant. His huge ox eye was full of incredible look. How could his ox demon swallowing the sky be broken?


    The ox demon king didn''t expect such a situation, so Li Mu suddenly fell down and took a terrible blow. The ox demon king didn''t react at all.


    The next moment, under everyone''s astonished gaze, Li Mu''s fist instantly exploded on the ox demon king, and the explosion sounded directly.


    With one hit, all the power of Li Mu''s terrible fist poured on the ox demon king.


    Did Li Mu win this war?


    At this moment, all the old people watching the war had such an idea in their minds at the same time. The ox demon king was the strong one at the top of the first grade in the small holy land. He was one of the three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion. He was the old strong one in the inner gate of mountain martial arts. How could he lose to Li Mu.


    How can Li Mu, a freshman in the area, win an inner gate strongman like the ox demon king?

 Chapter 749

    Li Mu is now in the realm of the three products of contemporary mythology. The power of one punch is almost equal to the power of two Jiaos. The power of two Jiaos suddenly breaks out. Even a real iron tower poured with pig iron can explode with one punch.


    But Li Mu''s fist blew on the ox demon king, and a dominoes appeared outside the ox demon king''s body. The dominoes were dark red, with two red origin on them. Li Mu''s fist blew on the dominoes, and a red origin suddenly burst, and then the red origin disappeared without a trace.


    "For the dead dominoes?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupil shrinks, he suddenly thinks of some things in his memory in the next 30 years. In that 30 years of memory, Li Mu has also seen death replacement dominoes. This death replacement dominoes is a kind of treasure. It is said that there is a set of death replacement dominoes. The red dots on these death replacement dominoes represent the number of death replacement.


    A red dot can die for one time, and the most one domino has nine red dots, which means that this domino can die for nine times, while the Bull Demon King''s Domino has two red dots, so his domino can only die for two times.


    "You have to die for death dominoes!"


    Li Mu''s fist was useless. His pupils shrank and his backhand blew out again. The sound of air explosion suddenly sounded. Five sonic explosion rings suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s arm. The exploded fist directly exploded at the cow demon king''s head.


    With the power of the two jiao, even if the ox demon king has a body protecting Gang Sha, this punch is enough to directly blow up his body protecting Gang Sha and break his head to pieces.


    "Go away!"


    After being protected by the dead dominoes, the ox demon king finally came back. He roared, shook his huge fist and blasted Li Mu with the same fist.


    "Bang!"


    When the two fists hit, the ox demon king''s fist was twice as big as Li Mu''s, but there was no essential difference in their strength. The heavy impact sounded, and the lake at the feet of Li Mu and the ox demon king suddenly burst. Then they flew out at the same time and hit the Lake heavily, setting off a torrent of lake water.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s body hit the lake heavily. The lake water within 100 meters suddenly surged wildly, and the water waves tens of meters high set off. Li Mu''s body crashed directly into the bottom of the lake before it stopped.


    The ox demon king was the same. The ox demon king''s huge body directly hit a big pit in the mud at the bottom of the lake before it stopped. The two sides were basically equally divided.


    The ox demon king''s face was ugly. He quickly climbed out from the bottom of the lake. There was a look of surprise and uncertainty in the ox''s eyes. Almost, just a little, he died. Fortunately, he had a replacement dominoes given to him by his ancestors. Otherwise, with the power of Li Mu''s fist, he could directly blow his head out just now.


    This damn boy is so powerful, and he is definitely not the second product of current myth, but the third product of current myth. Just entering the inner gate of mountain martial arts, he has the strength of the third product of current myth. This little bastard is really a demon.


    The ox demon king''s face was ugly. He stared at Li Mu who also appeared under the water. He really underestimated Li Mu''s strength.


    The scene just now completely shocked the old students of Shanwu who were watching. They didn''t expect that just now, Li Mu punched the ox demon king to death.


    "The strength of Li Mu is really terrible. If the ox demon king had not replaced the death dominoes just now, he would be dead. It suggests that the stock sect saved his life!"


    "Yes, the new fighting power is far beyond our imagination. I thought he was going to be killed by the ox demon king. Unexpectedly, the ox demon king was almost killed!"


    "However, after all, Li Mu almost succeeded in a surprise attack. We can''t deny that his pseudo Kungfu field is really powerful. However, no matter how strong his pseudo Kungfu field is, it is at most a line stronger than the ox devil''s ox devil swallowing heaven. But the ox devil''s realm is high after all. His ox devil swallowing heaven can be used several times continuously, while Li Mu''s pseudo Kungfu field consumes countless vigorous Qi, How many times can he use it? This is the rolling of the realm. Li Mu has only one chance to succeed in the surprise attack. Now that the surprise attack fails, I''m afraid he''s finished! "


    "That''s right. Now the initiative is actually in the hands of the ox demon king. As long as the ox demon king is no longer careless, Li Mu will lose!"


    The old students talked about it one after another. Although it seems that Li Mu has a certain advantage, in fact, no one is optimistic about Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu showed his double high-quality blood card, which is comparable to the magic chain card of top magic tools and the card in the field of pseudo boxing, his military killing boxing is only the martial arts of spirit level six, not spirit level nine, and has no strength to crush at all.


    Now in the field of pseudo boxing, although the ox demon king was caught off guard and almost killed him, the ox demon king didn''t die after all. He survived by relying on the dead dominoes. Once the ox demon king survived, Li Mu''s death came next.


    "Unless Li Mu has other cards!"


    Many old students suddenly had such an idea in their hearts, but soon they directly threw it out of their minds. After all, even if Li Mu was a monster, his cards could not be endless, right? So many cards have been taken out, how can he have other cards.


    On the other side, on the Weiming lake, the ox demon king finally got rid of his lingering fear and stood up from the lake.


    "Boy, I really underestimated you. Your strength exceeded my expectation. Now I will regard you as a real opponent. You will die as an opponent at the same level as me!" The ox demon king stared at the ox, flashed a trace of hostility in his eyes, and said fiercely.


    The ox demon king has had enough. For so many years, his death replacement dominoes haven''t consumed a chance to replace his life, but he met a newcomer Li Mu who just entered the inner door. His death replacement dominoes were directly wasted once. It was a life. I''m afraid there are few things for the ox demon king that would be more precious than this death replacement dominoes.


    The ox demon king stared at Li Mu. The huge Dharma heaven and earth behind him condensed again, and a terrible ox demon virtual shadow covering the sky and blocking the sun appeared again.


    "Hoo!"


    Two white Qi spewed out from the nostrils of the ox demon virtual shadow, directly separating the lake water of Weiming lake, which was closed together for a long time.


    "Go to hell, ox devil swallowing heaven!"


    "Boy, I''m a strong man at the top of the little holy land. I still have the blood of ox demon. I can use this ox demon swallowing heaven magic power several times, but how many times can you use it in your pseudo Kungfu field?"


    The ox demon king smiled grimly, the huge Dharma world roared, opened his mouth and directly bit Li Mu.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    Li Mu''s face was slightly heavy. Without hesitation, he urged the King Kong immortal body again. The huge King Kong Virtual shadow condensed. The 13th layer of King Kong immortal body ran rapidly, and a huge King Kong Virtual shadow directly shrouded him.


    But Li Mu''s face changed slightly, because he felt that his body was empty, and most of his vigorous Qi had been consumed.


    The field of Kungfu can only be used by the overlord of Kungfu. Although Li Mu only uses the field of pseudo Kungfu now, the consumption is not so high, but Li Mu''s current Kungfu realm is only the peak of the king of Kungfu, not to mention the king of Kungfu, not to mention the overlord of kungfu, and his Kungfu realm is only the third product of current myths. For the field of Kungfu, The vigorous Qi stored in this realm is not enough.


    After Li Mu hit the fake Kungfu field, the vigorous Qi in his body fell sharply, and now he continuously urged King Kong not to destroy his body. The vigorous Qi in his body has begun to alarm, which is not enough.


    "It''s King Kong''s immortal body again. Then let you see the real power of my ox demon king. The ox demon swallows the sky!"


    The ox demon king smiled grimly. The huge Dharma heaven and earth condensed a ferocious ox head. The ox head opened his mouth fiercely and bit hard at the Vajra virtual shadow from the side.


    The second bull''s head virtual shadow condenses, followed by the third bull''s head virtual shadow. This is the real killing move figured out by the Bull Demon King himself. Three cattle swallow the sky.


    Originally, the ox demon king was going to use this killing move to solve the great enemy of life and death. He didn''t intend to use it against Li Mu at all, but now, in order to kill Li Mu quickly, the ox demon king took out this killing move directly.


    Of the three ox head virtual shadows, only one is a complete Dharma phase heaven and earth, and the other two are only a lonely ox head. The three huge ox heads opened their mouths and bit hard at Li Mu''s Vajra virtual shadow.


    Even those old students in the inner door had never seen the ox demon king have such means. They opened their mouths and were shocked to death.


    "Mountain and river beast boxing!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, he directly urged the last vigorous Qi in his body. The mighty mountain and river ten thousand animal boxing condensed in an instant and directly blasted at the front ox head.


    The mountain and river ten thousand beast fist is vast and mighty, and all the Qi jin''er monsters inside are full of terrible thunder power. Outside the Qi jin''er monsters, wind blades that can easily cut steel are condensed, and together with the mountain and river ten thousand beast fist, they bombard the huge ox head virtual shadow.


    In the blink of an eye, the mighty mountain and river beast fist directly hit the ox head in front. The wind blades outside directly cut into the ox head virtual shadow. The wind blades cut into the ox head virtual shadow deeply. Although the wind blades cut into the ox head virtual shadow, they can''t go deep too much.


    Then there was a roar of thunder, and the monster also hit the virtual shadow of the ox''s head. But the mountain river beast fist is just a heaven level martial arts. Even if there are five levels of wind god blood, seven levels of thunder blood, and one level of war soul, its power has increased a lot.


    But in the face of the magic power of the ox demon king, it still doesn''t have much effect.


    On the contrary, two other huge ox head virtual shadows bit on the Vajra virtual shadow. This time, the ox head virtual shadow didn''t swallow the Vajra virtual shadow, but bit on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Click!"


    One ox head virtual shadow directly and fiercely bit off one arm of the Vajra virtual shadow, and the other ox head virtual shadow bit on the Vajra virtual shadow. A deep crack appeared on the Vajra virtual shadow, almost biting off the Vajra virtual shadow.


    At the same time, the bull''s head virtual shadow on the front also bit it hard. This bite can break the Vajra virtual shadow and swallow Li Mu''s body.


    "Boy, do you want to hurt me with your garbage mountain and river beast fist?" The ox demon king saw this scene and immediately burst into a wild laugh, but the next moment, a little flame suddenly ignited from the mountain and river beast fist.


    In an instant, a wildfire set the prairie ablaze.

 Chapter 750

    "What? Does your boy still have fire blood? "


    Seeing the last few angry monsters burning, the ox demon king was stunned and laughed mockingly. What if Li Mu had fire blood?


    Now even if there are nine grades of fire blood, he can''t turn the plate. Under his ox devil swallowing the sky, Li Mu will die.


    But the next moment, the ox demon king suddenly found that it was wrong.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the flame touched the heaven and earth Dharma phase of the ox demon king, it burned wildly, and the whole heaven and earth Dharma phase became a huge torch in an instant.


    The phase of heaven and earth Dharma is different from other ordinary things. For example, the expression form of the phase of heaven and earth Dharma of the ox demon king looks similar to that of the Vajra virtual shadow of Li Mu, but in fact, these are completely two things. The Vajra virtual shadow is only because of the cohesion of martial arts and the acceleration of martial arts.


    The heaven and earth Dharma phase is closely related to the ox demon king himself. It can be said that the heaven and earth Dharma phase is the ox demon king, and the ox demon king is also the heaven and earth Dharma phase. In fact, the heaven and earth Dharma phase is like the original God of the ox demon king. If the heaven and earth Dharma phase is completely destroyed, the ox demon king will also be seriously damaged, which is fundamentally different from the acceleration of martial arts.


    If the heaven and earth Dharma phase is completely exploded once, the ox demon king will be seriously injured. Even if the Vajra virtual shadow is broken again and again, as long as Li Mu himself is not injured, there will be no problem.


    This is also the reason why the red lotus karma fire will burn in an instant when it falls on the heaven and earth Dharma of the ox demon king, because the red lotus karma fire is now burning the ox demon king itself.


    "Ah!"


    At the next moment, the fire of the red lotus industry directly fell on the ox Demon King through the heaven and earth method. The ox demon king immediately screamed bitterly, and the whole body was burning.


    "What the hell is this? Kill it!"


    The ox demon king was burned in a split second. He slapped his body in panic and tried to urge the Gangsha all over to extinguish the flame, but it didn''t work. The fire of Honglian industry can''t be extinguished by ordinary means.


    "My God, what the hell is that? No fire can have such power! "


    "That flame, is that flame the fire of the red lotus industry?" Another old man with extraordinary eyesight shouted in shock.


    "The Buddhist magic power red lotus fire, I remember. This is the red lotus fire. It is said that a freshman in the east courtyard mastered this magic power a few years ago. At that time, I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t believe it. Now it seems that this is true. The freshman who mastered this magic power is Li Mu!"


    "The red lotus fire takes karma as fuel and burns everything. The heavier the karma, the more terrible the power of the red lotus fire. The karma on the ox demon king must be very heavy, otherwise the red lotus fire will not burn so much!"


    The faces of Shanwu''s old students are full of horror. Who dares to say that they don''t touch their karma? As long as karma touches the body, the red lotus karma fire will not fall on the body.


    "Damn it!"


    The ox demon king screamed bitterly and smashed the dead dominoes in his hand. As soon as the dead dominoes were broken, a strong red light appeared. As soon as the strong red light appeared, the ox demon king was completely wrapped.


    "Boom!"


    The red lotus fire burned wildly, and the red light was burned almost transparent. A virtual shadow of a dominoes appeared on the head of the ox demon king. The red dots on the virtual shadow of the dominoes began to fade and disappear quickly. Then the whole virtual shadow of the dominoes began to appear dense cracks, and then burst.


    "Bang!"


    The virtual shadow of the dominoes burst. At this time, the dominoes seemed to bear most of the karma of the ox demon king. The fire of the red lotus industry also began to weaken rapidly, and then it was blown open by the virtual shadow of the dominoes and completely extinguished.


    The death dominoes saved the ox demon king''s life again, but this time the power of the red lotus fire exceeded the upper limit that the death dominoes could bear. Although the ox demon king survived, he was dying and seriously injured.


    Without hesitation, Li Mu stepped out and directly punched the dying ox demon king.


    If you beat a snake, you''ll suffer from it. Li Mu won''t make such a mistake.


    "Stop!"


    At this moment, an earth shaking roar sounded, and the scorpion king shouted, and a scorpion tail appeared directly from behind his ass. the poisonous needle on the scorpion tail turned a black light. The scorpion tail raised and stabbed Li Mu''s back.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the Scorpion King can''t be compared with that of the ox demon king. At this time, if the ox Demon King attacks from behind, Li Mu''s state must have to avoid this choice immediately, but now, Li Mu Gen doesn''t care about the Scorpion King''s attack. This attack can''t kill him.


    "I, Li Mu, can''t save the people I want to kill!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were so cold that he didn''t mean to avoid at all. He still punched the ox demon king on the head.


    "Bang!"


    The strength of the two jiao suddenly broke out. Even if the ox demon king''s head was ten times harder than refined steel, it was useless. At one blow, the ox demon king''s head was smashed, and the huge ox head disappeared directly and became a headless corpse. His huge body twitched for a moment and then stopped moving.


    One of the three chief vice presidents of the demon Pavilion, the ox demon king in front of the door of Shanwu was killed, and was directly killed by Li Mu.


    "Brother Niu!" The Scorpion King howled bitterly.


    At the same time, the Scorpion King''s attack also arrived. The tail with the poison thorn stabbed down and stabbed Li Mu''s back in an instant. The Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s back condensed, and a piece of armor directly blocked in front of the poison thorn.


    After all, the Scorpion King is the cultivation of the three products of the current myth. The Dragon Armor can''t resist the attack of the stinger. In an instant, the Dragon Armor on Li Mu''s back was pierced.


    Then the poison thorn directly penetrated Li Mu''s back and appeared in the front chest. The poison thorn on the Scorpion King''s tail directly pierced Li Mu''s body.


    "Scorpion King, kill him, kill him!" Python king had already been frightened. He didn''t dare to come forward at all. He only dared to hide in the distance and shout.


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu''s body was pierced. His body, like the headless body of the ox demon king, fell heavily on the Weiming Lake almost at the same time and quickly sank into the Weiming lake.


    "Trouble!"


    If at the peak, the Scorpion King is not strong enough and his level is not high enough, Li Mu can kill him with his back palm, but now his vigorous Qi is almost exhausted and his body is seriously injured. It''s not so easy to kill the Scorpion King.


    However, the Scorpion King is also the strong one of the current myth three products. In this state, it is too difficult for Li Mu to kill a half demon in the current myth three products realm.


    "First collect the body of the ox demon king. Don''t waste the body of the strong in the little Holy Land!"


    Li Mu took advantage of the fact that the bodies of him and the ox demon king sank into the lake, reluctantly urged the large-scale cutting operation, directly turned the ox demon king''s headless body into small energy particles, and then swallowed all the energy particles in one gulp. These energy particles had no time to digest and could only be stored in the body first.


    "Scorpion King, don''t let that boy go and kill him completely!"


    Python didn''t dare to dive into the lake, but urged the Scorpion King loudly.

 Chapter 751

    "I want you to talk nonsense!"


    The Scorpion King''s eyes are red. He is very dissatisfied with the python king who only dare to wave the flag and shout and dare not enter the lake. Python is a snake and can improve its combat strength in the water, but the scorpion is very disadvantageous in underwater combat.


    According to the truth, it''s best for Python king to go into the water now, but the waste has been frightened by Li Mu. He doesn''t dare to go into the water to attack. Even if he knows that Li Mu is seriously injured, he doesn''t dare.


    The Scorpion King''s eyes are red and he has no time to talk nonsense with the python king. He has to kill Li Mu before Li Mu''s strength and injury return. Otherwise, once Li Mu recovers his strength, even the ox demon king is not his opponent. How can the Scorpion King and the python king be his opponents.


    "Poop!"


    The scorpion king immediately rushed into the water. The lake water had become extremely turbid and could not be seen because of repeated wars, but it was not a problem for the strong in the world''s mythological realm. Soon the Scorpion King found Li Mu who seemed to be trying to recover his strength.


    As soon as the scorpion king saw Li Mu, his crazy look in his eyes became stronger. He wanted to rush up and eat Li Mu alive. Today, this damn boy killed their biggest backer, the ox demon king, in the demon Pavilion.


    Once the ox demon king died, the Scorpion King knew that their days of calling wind and rain in the demon Pavilion were completely over. Their sworn brothers expected the ox demon king to show off his power and call wind and rain in the demon Pavilion.


    Usually, because of the existence of the ox demon king, these guys can be suppressed in the end. Especially the python King usually likes to make trouble. I don''t know how many enemies he provoked inside and outside the demon Pavilion. In the past, those enemies didn''t dare to take revenge because of the existence of the ox demon king, but now?


    As soon as the ox demon king died, they fell down and the monkeys scattered. They didn''t know that the situation would be difficult in the future.


    The Scorpion King has long said that we should be careful about this. We should wait and see first and don''t serve as a gun for the student union, but the python King encouraged us. Now it''s all the fool''s fault.


    But it''s too late to say anything now. The ox demon king is dead now. Their brothers'' biggest backers are gone. We can only talk about it in the future.


    However, in the water, the Scorpion King did not have the slightest impulse. Instead, he carefully turned around Li Mu, then fiercely stabbed the scorpion tail and stabbed Li Mu.


    Li Mu Meng opened his eyes and hurriedly avoided to the side, but it seemed that he was too seriously injured and consumed too much vigorous Qi. As soon as he hid, he couldn''t escape. His body was pierced by the scorpion tail again, and the rich blood immediately dyed the surrounding lake red.


    "Look, you''re not dead!"


    The Scorpion King showed a grimace on his face and was pierced with two big holes in succession. The Scorpion King was relieved and showed a grimace on his face. The strong man could not let him pierce two big holes if he was not seriously injured and difficult to resist.


    The tail of the Scorpion King is his proud weapon. After all, it is extremely powerful, and the barb of the scorpion is highly toxic. If ordinary people touch it, they will turn into pus and blood. Even those with strong strength are likely to be poisoned.


    After Li Mu pierced two holes in his body, the Scorpion King determined that Li Mu was definitely not pretending. This guy was seriously injured and unable to resist.


    "Boy, you dare to kill brother Niu, which has made us lose our backer. If you don''t kill you today, you don''t know the power of our demon Pavilion. I''ll dig out your heart and eat it today. The heart of the strong is a great tonic. Eating your heart can eliminate my anger!"


    The scorpion king used his vigorous Qi to drain the lake around his body. He smiled cruelly and showed a ferocious expression. Then the scorpion tail stabbed out again. This time, he stabbed directly at Li Mu''s lumbar spine, which was also his last temptation.


    Once the lumbar spine is penetrated, people''s lower body will be useless. If Li Mu really pretends to be unable to resist, he will not help but start, unless Li Mu would rather risk the result of disability than resist.


    "Poop, click!"


    The Scorpion King''s scorpion tail stabbed into Li Mu''s lumbar spine. The sharp thorn on the scorpion tail instantly cut off Li Mu''s spine. Seeing this scene, the Scorpion King''s eyes lit up.


    He is 100% sure that Li Mu must be finished, otherwise how can he not resist?


    "Boy, I''ll take you on the road now. Go to hell!"


    The Scorpion King smiled grimly, controlled his tail and directly pulled Li Mu to his eyes. He reached out and dug directly into Li Mu''s chest. He wanted to dig out Li Mu''s heart directly.


    But at this moment, Li Mu Meng opened his eyes.


    "Scorpion King, you have been deceived!"


    "What?"


    The Scorpion King was stunned, and then his face showed a look of great fear. He subconsciously wanted to throw Li Mu out, but before the Scorpion King reacted, he felt his neck tightened fiercely, and then the clear sound of bone fracture suddenly rang.


    There were three big holes in his stomach, chest and heart. Half of his heart had been penetrated. Li Mu was not dead, and suddenly crushed the Scorpion King''s neck while his body was pulled in by the Scorpion King.


    "Die!"


    The blood in Li Mu''s eyes soared. With one hand grasping the Scorpion King''s neck and the other hand grasping the Scorpion King''s head, he tore off the Scorpion King''s head directly.


    The Scorpion King had an unbelievable expression on his face until he died. He didn''t expect that Li Mu was so badly injured. He was pretending to wait for the opportunity and finally killed him.


    The most important thing about Li Mu''s injuries is that his vigorous Qi has almost been completely consumed. In this case, the frontal battle may not be the opponent of the Scorpion King, so he can only wait for a surprise attack. The Scorpion King can''t think of it. Those injuries are nothing to Li Mu. King Kong will not destroy the 13th layer of his body. These injuries will recover soon.


    Even if the spine is broken, it doesn''t matter. It''s not difficult for Li Mu to regenerate the broken limb, let alone the broken bone.


    The scorpion king didn''t think that Li Mu''s recovery ability was so terrible, so he was suddenly attacked by Li Mu and didn''t react at all. In an instant, he was crushed, lost his resistance, and then pulled off his head.


    Li Mu pulled off the Scorpion King''s head, then raised his hand and threw it. He immediately ran the King Kong immortal body to recover from the injury.


    "Dong!"


    On the lake, a head suddenly flew up, and then hit the water heavily, setting off a splash of water. The head fluctuated with the turbid water waves. By the unnamed lake, old students in the inner door stretched their necks to see whose head it was.


    Most of the old people suspect that the head is Li Mu''s. Li Mu killed the ox demon king and was badly hurt by the Scorpion King. The Scorpion King chased into the water to kill Li Mu. I''m afraid he has succeeded.


    But in the next moment, the python King suspended in the air suddenly screamed. He was directly frightened by the flow of excrement and urine. He turned wildly and ran away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. He even ignored the bodies of the ox demon king and the python king to avenge them.


    When the wind blows, he claims to be the best in the world. No one dares to provoke him. When the crisis comes, he immediately becomes a coward. Python king is the ultimate waste.


    Li Mu ripped off the Scorpion King''s head and threw it out of the lake for this purpose. In his current state, he was unable to continue fighting. He had to scare the last Python King away.


    The python king was indeed a tough counselor. He was frightened at the sight of the Scorpion King''s head, and turned and ran away without hesitation.


    When the python King escaped, Li Mu quickly recovered from his injury. Then he slowly floated up from the lake. When he floated up from the lake, as he expected, the python king had been scared and disappeared.


    On the Bank of Weiming lake, Li Mu glanced. None of the old students in the inner door of the lake dared to look at him. He glanced. These old students bowed their heads one by one and watched Li Mu leave. No one dared to stop them.


    In this war, Li Mu directly played an important role, and ordinary people didn''t have the courage to challenge again.


    Li Mu took the storage bag of ox demon king and Scorpion King and flew directly to mount Tianshan. He wanted to recover his state as soon as possible.


    At the same time of the battle between Li Mu and the ox demon king, the two daily inspections of Wuliangshan prison were also carried out. According to the usual practice, the patrol had to inspect the water prison every morning and night. The patrol just pushed open the water prison and suddenly found the body lying in the water prison.


    "Luo, Luo Shao, Luo Shao is dead, Luo Shao is dead!"


    Looking at the body lying on the ground, suddenly someone from the patrol reacted and screamed in horror like a woman.


    "Hurry, hurry, hurry to inform the headquarters!"


    The people of the patrol were trembling. Someone quickly turned around and rushed out of the prison in panic to run to the boundless mountain, shouting while running.


    "No, something serious has happened. Luo Shao, Luo Shao has been killed!"


    Luo Gang is the cousin of Lin chuixue, the president of the student union. If Lin chuixue knows that his cousin died in the water prison, he doesn''t know how to punish them, the patrolmen.


    "Who''s dead? What''s going on? "


    "It''s Luo Shao who died. Luo Shao was killed!"


    "Who has the courage to kill Luo Shao!"


    The senior leaders of the student union heard the news one by one and rushed to the water prison. Soon, countless figures rose up on the mountain and rushed to the water prison.


    In the water prison, the two Dharma guardians of the student union, Jiang Guangxin, Bao Taichang and other high-level officials, together with the three deputy ministers and the leaders of the 10th * 8th National Congress, all arrived. Before, Luo Gang was just abandoned, at least still alive. Even if Lin chuixue knew about it, Lin chuixue wouldn''t be too angry.


    But now Luo Gang is dead. As soon as Luo Gang dies, it''s completely different.


    In the water prison, Jiang Guangxin, Bao Taichang and others looked at Luo Gang''s body and looked ugly. Not only Luo Gang, but also the patrol team leader and a dog leg of Luo Gang died this time. The patrol team leader wanted to flatter Luo Gang, but he flattered his life.


    "Who did it?" Jiang Guangxin''s face was hard to see the extreme. He fiercely reached out and grabbed a patrol member''s collar, pulled him over in an instant and asked fiercely.


    "Dharma protector, I don''t know. I don''t know. At that time, young Luo wanted to come down and enter the water prison. The captain accompanied him down. We were not at the scene!"


    The player''s legs softened and said in panic.


    "Did you see anyone else coming in and out?" Jiang Guangxin shouted.


    "No, Dharma protector, we didn''t see anyone else coming in and out!" The man trembled like a quail.


    "Fool!" Jiang Guangxin threw the guy away, then strode into the cell and shouted, "look, see if Yun Feiyang and other people detained here are still there!"


    "Look, look!"


    Many senior leaders of the student union rushed into the water prison to explore, and soon a sharp voice sounded.


    "The clouds are flying and gone!"


    "The Dharma protector is bad. Not only the clouds are gone, but even Nantai is gone!"


    "What?"


    Jiang Guangxin''s face changed greatly. His face suddenly became very ugly. He was swept into the depths of the prison like a gust of wind.


    But when Jiang Guangxin went in, the prison was already empty, and Nantai had long disappeared.


    Jiang Guangxin was in a trance. Nan Tai Lai was once Lin chuixue''s absolute enemy. If he hadn''t tortured Nan Tai Lai and let Nan Tai lai see his success step by step, Lin chuixue would have killed Nan Tai Lai, but now Lin chuixue''s absolute enemy Nan Tai Lai has run away.


    "Lao Bao, take someone to the supreme god gate immediately and seal the supreme god gate for me. Others take the Wuliang Mountain as the center and search the Wuliang Mountain and its surroundings. Even if they dig three feet, they must find Nantai for me. Come on!"


    Jiang Guangxin snapped an order.


    "Good!" Bao Taichang promised and left in a hurry. The senior leaders of other student unions looked dignified and left in a hurry.


    In the final analysis, the importance of Luo Gang can''t be compared with that of Nan Tai Lai. The death of Luo Gang is at most Lin chuixue''s own business, but the disappearance of Nan Tai Lai is completely different. The disappearance of Nan Tai Lai can threaten the life and death of the whole student union.


    The importance of the two is not comparable at all.


    "Dharma protector, who did this? Is it the people in the supreme god gate, but although the supreme god gate used to be one of the three major organizations of the inner gate, since Nantai came to be imprisoned by the president, the supreme god gate has gone from bad to worse. Up to now, it can only be regarded as a medium power. In addition to the people of the supreme god gate who tried to rescue Nantai in the beginning, they haven''t tried again in recent years! "


    "It doesn''t feel like someone from the Supreme God''s gate did it!"


    In the water prison, a cadre of the Student Union asked.


    The supreme god gate was an organization established by Nantai in those years. This organization has increased its power all the way in the hands of Nantai. At its peak, it can compete with the student union. Later, Nantai was imprisoned by Lin chuixue, and the supreme god gate also declined rapidly under the pressure of the student Union.


    But fortunately, it''s also a mountain force here. Otherwise, if it were outside, the supreme god gate would have been killed by the student union.


    Jiang Guangxin looked gloomy. He also thought about this possibility, so he asked Bao Taichang to rush to the supreme god gate immediately and seal it up. The purpose of Bao Taichang''s going to the supreme god gate is to suppress the supreme god gate, and the other is to see whether Nan Tailai was rescued by the supreme God gate.


    But now it seems that this possibility is very low. With the strength of the supreme god gate, it is difficult to have the ability to rob Nantai silently.


    "It''s not the supreme gate, is it...!" As soon as Jiang Guangxin''s eyes brightened, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Was it the guy named Li Mu who robbed Yun Feiyang and Nan Tai?

 Chapter 752

    "It''s Li Mu. It must be the boy. There''s absolutely nothing wrong with him. Ask someone to follow me and go to mount Tianshan to find the boy!" Jiang guangxinmeng reacted and shouted immediately.


    "The Dharma protector said it was the freshman? How could it be the freshman? That freshman has so much courage? "


    "That freshman dares to waste Luo Shao''s hands and feet. How can he be timid? He must be right!"


    Jiang Guangxin immediately rushed out of the water prison and rushed to the direction of Wuliang Mountain. The people left behind him at the headquarters of the student union immediately followed him. Although there are many people in the student union, most people are either searching everywhere or follow Bao Taichang to the supreme god gate. On the contrary, there are not many people left behind the student union.


    Only twenty or thirty people rushed in the direction of Wuliang Mountain with Jiang Guangxin.


    Jiang Guangxin hurried to dengtian mountain, but he was surprised to find that there were no people in dengtian mountain. He was about to attack Li Mu''s cave directly, but he saw a body image of a lost dog, who was fleeing in a hurry. That figure was the sworn brother of the ox demon king, Python king.


    Jiang Guangxin''s heart moved when he saw mang Wang dun. Before, he had heard the report from the student union and knew that the ox demon king had taken mang king and scorpion king to kill Li Mu. Now the python king has returned. Has the ox demon king killed Li Mu?


    "Python king, why did you come back alone, ox demon king?"


    Jiang Guang, a novice, directly stopped the python King''s way and asked loudly.


    The python king was suddenly stopped. He was frightened and trembled. When he saw clearly that the person who stopped him was Jiang Guangxin, the python king immediately howled.


    "Mr. Jiang, you must avenge us. My eldest brother Niu demon king has been killed by the boy named Li Mu, and even the Scorpion King has died. Li Mu indiscriminately kills innocent people, which is the same as the devil. The student union is the pillar of the inner door and should preside over justice for us!"


    The python king shouted quickly.


    "What? The ox demon king is dead? " Jiang Guangxin was surprised and asked nervously, "is it the ox demon king killed by Nantai?"


    Nan Tailai was once the top strongman in the inner gate. People gave him the nickname of the God of war. With the strength of Nan Tailai in those years, it was really easy to kill an ox demon king.


    "Either Nan Tai came or Li Mu killed my brother Niu. He killed my brother Niu. My brother Scorpion King took the opportunity to sneak attack and wanted to kill him. Unexpectedly, he cut off his head. I ran away quickly and picked up my life!" The python king said in horror.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hearing this news, Jiang Guangxin and a group of students from the student union were shocked. Li Mu was able to kill the ox demon king at the peak of the little holy land, one of the three leaders of the demon Pavilion. How is this possible? It''s impossible.


    "Senior, you must believe me. At that time, countless internal students saw that Li Mu was extremely strong in martial arts and invincible in horizontal martial arts. He also had double high blood and many cards. In particular, he also mastered the fire magic power of the red lotus industry. Brother Niu was seriously burned by the magic power and then killed by the boy!"


    In order to make Jiang Guangxin believe, python King quickly and briefly told the story again.


    Jiang Guangxin believed in the fire of Honglian industry, the highest deity of Li Mu society. After all, the ox demon king is a half demon. He has done a lot of evil things in private. If the fire of Honglian industry touches his body, he would be lucky not to be burned directly.


    "The boy''s strength is amazing, and he has mastered the fire of the red lotus industry. It is indeed possible to kill the ox demon king. However, he was secretly attacked by the Scorpion King and pierced his body later. It must be the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if he killed the Scorpion King, he must have succeeded by sneaking attack desperately. If you fool didn''t run, I''m afraid he''d get revenge now!"


    Jiang Guangxin''s face was overcast. Ignoring the nonsense with mang king, he rushed directly to Weiming lake.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Twenty or thirty members of the student union immediately followed behind.


    The python king was stunned and immediately reacted. It turned out that he was cheated by Li Mu''s blindfold. This is the blindfold method plus empty city plan. If he had more courage, he might have avenged the ox demon king and the Scorpion King now.


    "No, if you don''t cut off the boy''s head, my Python king may become a joke and must go back for revenge!"


    Mang Wang was stunned. Then he gritted his teeth and hurriedly turned around to catch up with him. Anyway, Jiang Guangxin has passed. No matter how strong Li Mu is, can he be stronger than Jiang Guangxin, the great protector of the student union?


    On the other hand, Li Mu happened to be going back to mount Tianshan. Before he returned to mount Tianshan, he directly ran into Jiang Guangxin and others.


    "Li Mu, there is a way to heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell, but you have to break in!"


    A powerful breath fell down and directly blocked in front of Li Mu. Then there were figures with different breath. These figures were different in strength, but each was at least the realm of contemporary mythology.


    Twenty or thirty strong men in the realm of contemporary mythology directly blocked Li Mu''s front, back, left and right, and firmly trapped him in the middle.


    This lineup made Li Mu''s heart sink suddenly. Jiang Guangxin''s strength was much stronger than that of the ox demon king. Jiang Guangxin was the strong one at the top of the second grade in the little holy land, ranking fourth in the inner gate, while the ox demon king was just the top of the first grade in the little holy land, ranking tenth in the inner gate. The gap between the two was not a little.


    In addition, the 20 or 30 members of the student union in the world''s mythical realm, even when Li Mu was at his peak, he needed to do his best to deal with it. Even the Liangyi sub aura had to be taken out, otherwise he was not an opponent.


    Not to mention that he has just recovered from serious injury, but the vigorous Qi consumption is too large and has not been replenished. Now is the time to be weak.


    Now he is suddenly blocked by Jiang Guangxin, which is a desperate situation.


    "Blocked!"


    Li Mu''s face sank and he thought quickly. Now he can''t escape with the thunder wing. Although the thunder wing is fast, it will be won by Jiang Guangxin as long as it is delayed by the students around him.


    The blood melting big * method can be used, but the blood melting big * method can only escape a mile or so at most. First use the blood melting big * method, and then use the thunder wing. This is the only chance to escape. There may be two chances to escape back to the cave.


    As long as you can escape back to the cave, you have to absorb the power left by the ox demon king immediately. At that time, you may directly step into the peak of the three myths of the world, or even the realm of half a small saint. In that case, you can''t say that the inner door is invincible, but at least you won''t be easily blocked and trapped.


    Li Mu looked dignified and was thinking about countermeasures quickly. However, Jiang Guangxin and others surrounded Li Mu, but they didn''t do it immediately.


    Jiang Guangxin stared at Li Mu coldly and asked in a deep voice, "boy, I ask you, did you let Nan Tailai go? If you tell the truth, I can spare your life. If you dare to lie to me, I will kill you now! "


    At the same time, the vast inner door students behind also rushed over. These students had watched the war before. When the dust of the war was settled, most of them were ready to return to dengtian mountain. Now they happened to see Li Mu surrounded by Jiang Guangxin and others.


    "My God, it''s the students'' Union!"


    "That''s Jiang Guangxin, the great Dharma protector of the student union. He is the fourth strongest in the inner door. Do you think Li Mu has a chance to kill him?"


    "Your question is really funny. It was not easy for Li Mu to kill the ox demon king before. At most, he is a little better than the ox demon king. The ox demon king is the tenth in the inner door. He is the eighth in the inner door and the ninth in the inner door at most. But Jiang Guangxin is the fourth in the inner door. How can he be the opponent of Jiang Guangxin!"


    "Yes, not to mention the previous war between Li Mu, the ox demon king and the Scorpion King, which has consumed a lot of vigorous Qi and been seriously injured. Now he can''t play 100% of his combat power, let alone be the opponent of Jiang Guangxin!"


    "So Li Mu is dead?"


    Every student has an idea in his mind that Li Mu, a freshman who has just made brilliant achievements, may not be able to continue to live today.


    "But did you hear just now? It seems that senior Jiang Guangxin was asking about Nantai. Did he say the God of war Nantai?"


    As soon as the inner door student next to him heard the name, his face suddenly changed. Subconsciously, he hurried out of the way. It was still a bolder old student who whispered in a lower voice.


    "Keep your voice down. This name is taboo, let alone us. Don''t you find that even the people of the supreme god door dare not mention this name?"


    The God of war Nan Tailai, once the top strongman in the inner gate, competed with the sword God Lin chuxue for the first place in the inner gate. Later, he fell for some reason and was imprisoned in the water prison of wuliangxian mountain.


    Although that''s what I said, the inner door students around showed strange looks one by one. If the God of war Nantai Lai was really released, the sky of the inner door would change.


    Not to mention students, even Lin chuixue, President of the student union, is afraid to be frightened.


    As for this Li Mu, I''m afraid it''s impossible to save the immortal.


    When Li Mu heard Jiang Guangxin''s question, his heart suddenly moved. It seems that the Nantai senior is really not an ordinary person. Li Mu can obviously feel that Jiang Guangxin still pays more attention to Nantai than himself.


    This shows that for Jiang Guangxin, the threat from Nantai is greater.


    "You''re right. I really let Nantai come out!" Li Mu didn''t demonstrate either. He simply nodded and said.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Jiang Guangxin''s eyes flashed fiercely. Then he quickly covered up his killing intention and asked eagerly, "where did you arrange Nantai to hide? Tell me, I can decide to let you live! "


    "Let me go first. I''ll tell you when I''m outside my cave!" Li Mu said.


    "Boy, do you think I''m a fool?" Jiang Guangxin looked gloomy and said coldly, "you want to hide in the cave and rely on the defense array of the cave. I tell you, you are a fool''s dream. Do you think I must know where Nantai is hiding? I don''t care where he''s hiding at all. Nantai has already become waste in the water prison. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find him. If you don''t want to die, tell me where he''s hiding! "


    But at this time, a very arrogant and overbearing voice sounded from behind him.


    "Jiang Guangxin, who do you say is waste?"

 Chapter 753

    "Who?"


    Jiang Guangxin suddenly heard the voice and was in a panic. He quickly turned around and looked behind him. His face suddenly changed.


    Nantai Lai and Nantai Lai, the God of war, appeared behind Jiang Guangxin.


    Just an hour ago, Li Mu led away the ox demon king, Scorpion King and python king. They loved butterfly clothes and Zhu clothes. When they took the opportunity to save Yun Feiyang and Nan Tai.


    Yun Feiyang is wearing a lute bone and dying. Nan Tai has been tortured for a long time. He looks like an old man. He is not a student of the inner class at all.


    In addition, when Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan entered the inner gate class, Nan Tailai had already been trapped in the water prison by Lin chuixue. They didn''t recognize that the man who looked like an old man was Nan Tailai, the God of war who once shocked the inner gate class.


    After being locked up for so many years, Nantai suddenly saw the grand scene of the inner door. He had already muttered excitedly, almost crazy.


    Even if he was taken to the cave now, he didn''t react.


    "Why did Mr. Yun stay unconscious all the time? First pull out the iron hook that locks the pipa bone!"


    After all, Yun Feiyang was injured and caught in order to save love Dieyi. Love Dieyi''s heart was also full of guilt. She stretched out her hand to pull out the iron hook on sister Yun Fei''s shoulders. When the iron hook moved, Yun Feiyang suddenly snorted.


    "Stop!" Until this time, Nan Tailai finally regained his mind, quickly stopped love butterfly clothes and said, "don''t mess around. This lute bone is worn with special techniques. Once mess around, he will be wasted!"


    "What shall we do?" Love butterfly clothes surprised and quickly let go.


    "Who is your excellency? Was he also imprisoned in the water prison by the student union? " Zhu Yi arched and asked.


    "Did the student union catch an inner tutor and lock him in a water prison?" Nangong Mingyue asked curiously.


    She thinks that Nan Tai Lai is so old that the possibility of being a tutor should far exceed the possibility of being a student.


    "I''m only in my early thirties this year. I''m a little short of being an inner tutor!" Nan Tailai smiled bitterly and said, "but I''m really a prisoner of the student union. My name is Nan Tailai. I used to be an inner student. This pair of Pipa bones were penetrated by the student union by special means. I''ve been locked up for so many years. I already know their techniques and can take off the iron hook!"


    "But I haven''t recovered yet. Let me recover!"


    Nantai said his name, and several people didn''t respond. After all, it''s hard for him to connect with the famous inner door god of war.


    "It''s not easy. Here you are!"


    Nangong Mingyue rummaged in her storage bag and directly took out a heaven and earth reconstruction pill. This pill is also called Da Huan pill, which is comparable to the seven gold pills. It is definitely a priceless treasure pill. She was surprised to see this pill.


    "Heaven and earth rebuilding pill?" Nan Tailai''s excited whole body trembled. Instead of reaching for the pill, he solemnly arched his hand to Nan Gong Mingyue and asked, "may I ask your name, miss?"


    "My name is Nangong Mingyue, a member of Nangong family!" Nangong Mingyue didn''t feel the need to hide, so she said casually.


    As soon as he said this, Nan Tai understood. No wonder he could take out a treasure medicine comparable to the seven gold pills. It turned out to be a member of the Nangong family, which is understandable.


    "Nantai Lai will never forget the kindness of Miss Nangong''s reconstruction. But there will be assignments in the future. I won''t hesitate to come to Nantai!"


    Nan Tailai solemnly said that. Then he took the heaven and earth reconstruction pill and took it immediately. As soon as the pill was imported, a great but gentle nourishing power began to appear.


    Originally, Nantai has been tortured for so many years. His body has long been weak. The so-called deficiency is not compensated. If he takes the ordinary healing pill, I''m afraid it will not help him recover, but will cause irreversible damage to his body.


    However, taking Qiankun zaizao pill is completely different. Qiankun zaizao pill is very effective. It can gently and quickly cure old wounds. It can be rated as a quasi seven grade pill, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary pills.


    This pill began to quickly repair Nan Tai Lai''s body. After only a few breaths, Nan Tai Lai''s long dry white hair began to turn black rapidly, and even his wrinkled face began to regain its luster. His appearance soon began to return to youth, just like rejuvenated.


    "Bang!"


    After a while, Nan Tailai suddenly snorted. He was shocked all over. Suddenly, nine bloody black nails were shocked directly from his body.


    These nine iron nails are called anti blood devil nails. If the blood is sealed by the iron nails, it will not only become weaker and older, but also suffer from torture day and night. It feels like ants gnawing at bones and meat. If the will is not firm, I''m afraid it''s easy to be tortured and crazy.


    As soon as the nine magic nails were shaken out, a powerful Gang evil spirit immediately poured out of the Dantian from Nantai, and then filled the whole body.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Love Dieyi and Zhu Yihou were surprised and looked at Nantai in shock.


    Nantai''s breath kept rising. After a while, it quickly climbed from an ordinary person to the current myth, small holy land, first grade of small holy land, second grade of small holy land, and didn''t stop until the third grade of small holy land.


    "Little holy land three products!" Zhu Yihou showed a trance on his face, then reacted fiercely and exclaimed, "are you the God of war Nan Tailai, the founder of the supreme god gate?"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    At this time, Nantai Lai''s bones made a "crackling" noise. His body was three inches higher out of thin air. Although he still looked thin, there was already a powerful and violent force under his thin body.


    "Hoo!"


    Nan Tai Lai exhaled a foul breath and fiercely opened his eyes. His eyes were full of essence.


    "You''re right. I''m the founder of the supreme god gate, nantailai!" Nantai opened his eyes and said with a smile on his face.


    It''s been a long time since he experienced the feeling that this power is full of his whole body. The God of war, Nan Tai, hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    "My state has recovered. First pull out his iron hook, and then I''ll help Li Mu immediately. I''m afraid Li Mu is not the opponent of the ox demon king!"


    Nantai didn''t delay any time. He immediately came to yunfeiyang and gradually pulled out the iron hook hooked into yunfeiyang''s shoulders with a special technique. When the iron hook was pulled out, yunfeiyang snorted, but he still didn''t wake up.


    "I''ll talk about the rest when I come back. I''ll find Li Mu first!"


    Nantai left the cave in a hurry. All the others looked worried. Instead, Nangong Mingyue didn''t worry much. She knew Li Mu''s strength.


    Li Mu was able to kill Hong Jun, the vice president of Shanwu east courtyard before. Now his strength has been improved. How can he not be the opponent of Niu demon king.


    Even if he retreated ten thousand steps, Li Mu would have no problem running away even if he was not the opponent of the ox demon king.


    Nantai came in a hurry and failed to stop Li Mu from fighting with the ox demon king. Instead, he happened to meet Jiang Guangxin and trapped Li Mu.


    "You, you, how can you recover so quickly?"


    As soon as Jiang Guangxin looked back, he saw the return of young Nantai. He immediately looked frightened and quickly laid three layers of body protection Gangsha in front of him.


    "It''s really Nantai!"


    Even those twenty or thirty students'' union members were scared to death. They all retreated dozens of feet, and one by one did not dare to come near Nantai.


    In the distance, those inner door students who just came over ate and made noise directly.


    "It''s Nantai. I saw him a few years ago. He''s like this. Except for losing a little weight, his appearance has not changed at all!"


    "The God of war, Nan Tai Lai, is indeed the God of war, Nan Tai Lai. In those years, his popularity was even above the snow blowing in the sword God forest!"


    "Nan Tai Lai, the founder of the supreme god gate, once awed the inner gate. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t seen him for many years. Now his style is still the same!"


    "Nan Tai Lai is now in full swing. I''m afraid the inner door will be completely chaotic!"


    Countless eyes have gathered on Nan Tai Lai. These eyes are extremely complex and contain all kinds of thoughts, but everyone knows that the situation of the inner door will definitely change with the return of Nan Tai Lai.


    Nan Tailai and Lin blowing snow are dead enemies. This hatred can''t be dissolved at all. It will definitely lead to upheaval.


    When Li Mu saw Nan Tai coming, he also showed a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he saved the God of war who used to be the inner gate of Shanwu. Now Nan Tai came, his blood melting card can be kept, and he doesn''t have to run away.


    Nan Tai Lai did not respond to these comments. Instead, he shook his hand and smiled at Li Mu, "brother, thank you for saving my life. This time you saved me, Nan Tai Lai. My life is yours!"


    "You''re welcome. Now I''m going to trouble you to save me!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    Heaven has a good reincarnation. Who does heaven bypass? In those years, Lin chuixue trapped Nan Tai Lai and imprisoned Nan Tai Lai in a dark water prison for so many years. He may never have thought of this day.


    "Little things!"


    Nan Tai smiled, and finally his eyes fell on the students'' Union.


    At this moment, all the students in the student union trembled fiercely and felt that they were stared at by a wild beast.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    A sound sounded like the sound of beating a drum. The sound came from Nantai''s body. It was actually the beating sound of Nantai''s heart. With the beating sound like beating a drum, the terrible power began to flow to Nantai''s whole body.


    Nan Tai Lai is nicknamed the God of war. The organization he founded is called the supreme god gate. There is also a reason. That is because Nan Tai comes to practice the supreme god body. His body has the blood of the witch family.


    In fact, all the blood power and even the fighting soul power of human beings come from the mixed blood of 100 ethnic groups, human gods, human demons, human demons, human witches, etc. in ancient times. All these have created the blood power of the current human race.


    This is also a kind of reincarnation. Some of these blood forces were left by human ancestors who cultivated themselves into gods and demons, while others were bullied and handed down by hundreds of families. Now these blood and war spirits have become the help of the human race.

 Chapter 754

    Nan Tai Lai''s ancestors were mixed with the Lich blood and passed on to his generation. Although the blood has been very weak, the quality of the blood is very high. The Reiki recovers and the blood becomes manifest. It happens to be abnormally matched with the supreme god cultivated by Nan Tai Lai, which contributed to the war god''s prestige of Nan Tai Lai.


    "For so many years, I haven''t touched anyone for too long. I can finally move today!" Nan Tailai smiled and showed his snow-white teeth to Jiang Guangxin¡° I remember that you were like a dog around Lin chuixue. I didn''t expect that after so many years, a dog has cultivated to the second grade of the little holy land. Things in the world are really wonderful! "


    "However, if I hadn''t been trapped in the water prison by Lin chuxue for so many years, I''m afraid I would have gone further and enjoyed the higher scenery in Nantai!"


    Nan Tai Lai''s face sank, and a fierce and violent breath also appeared. This breath made the people of the student union tremble.


    "Mr. Nan, don''t be impulsive. You have hatred and grievances. That''s your business with President Lin. it has nothing to do with us. We just act according to orders. We have no personal hatred with you. If you want revenge, don''t come to us!"


    Jiang Guangxin was surprised and hurriedly said.


    Although he is the great Dharma protector of the student union and now has the cultivation of the second grade of the small holy land, he still dares not to make a new attempt in the face of Nantai who intimidated the inner door in those years.


    "I''ve been locked up in a water prison these years and have been tortured by you. I''ve always had a clear line of gratitude and resentment. Lin chuixue is the culprit. He can''t run away. You dog legs who wave flags and shout for him don''t want to live!"


    "Boom!"


    A violent breath rushed up from Nan Tai. He slowly raised his hand and retracted his arm. It was like a huge bow pulling open and a fierce fist blowing out.


    "Supreme fist!"


    Nan Tai came out with a blow, a ferocious black tiger loomed behind him, and the terrible Gangsha surged out like thousands of heavy artillery bombardment, enveloping everyone in the student union.


    The power of one punch is so terrible. Jiang Guangxin is known as the "God of boxing", but he is eclipsed by the power of this punch. However, Jiang Guangxin is the second best in xiaoshengjing. Although he is frightened, he has not lost the ability to resist.


    "Motionless as a mountain!"


    Jiang Guangxin roared and tried his best to push his strength to the extreme. With the same punch, he blew it out. A huge mountain shadow quickly gathered and blocked in front of the supreme divine fist.


    Roaring, thousands of Gangsha directly roared on the towering mountain shadow. The rocks on the mountain shadow immediately began to collapse, the whole mountain roared, huge cracks began to appear, and the whole mountain soon began to collapse.


    "No, Nan Tai Lai''s strength is too strong. Let''s fight and retreat with me, and retreat to the direction of wuliangxian mountain. As long as we get to wuliangxian mountain and borrow the Dharma array protection above wuliangxian mountain, we will be safe!"


    Jiang Guangxin immediately ordered that nantailai was too famous and powerful. Jiang Guangxin didn''t dare to fight the enemy at all. Now the only thing he wanted was to retreat to wuliangxian mountain and hide in wuliangxian mountain.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The members of the student union immediately formed a battle array centered on Jiang Guangxin to resist the attack of Nantai. The quality of students in Shanwu inner school is really not comparable to that of students in other schools.


    "Come on, the three of us hold Li Mu together!"


    Another three members of the student union saw Li Mu''s pale face and listless breath. They seemed to have lost the ability to resist. They wanted to make a chestnut out of the fire and directly grabbed Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu killed Luo Gang. As long as they can hold Li Mu, it''s a great achievement in front of Lin chuixue. It''s worth taking a risk to work here.


    "Come back, you don''t want to live!"


    Jiang Guangxin was surprised when he saw this scene and shouted, but the three members of the student union turned a deaf ear and flew to Li Mu.


    "Big catcher!"


    The three members of the student union wanted to do meritorious service in front of Lin chuixue. They shouted one by one and grabbed Li Mu.


    But at this moment, a huge dark fist blew down, "bang bang bang bang" three times, and the three members of the student union were immediately blown into three blood mist with one punch.


    "It seems that I haven''t done anything in Nantai for a long time. What cats and dogs dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Nantai sneered and said with cold eyes.


    After that, Nantai will directly open fire and blow down with one fist. The sky will burst and the earth will collapse. The members of the student union take Jiang Guangxin as the core. Jiang Guangxin is the main defender and constantly uses the five elements divine fist to defend. He is born with six grades of soil blood. If he defends with all his strength, even Nantai will be difficult to break the defense at one time.


    Not to mention that there were twenty or thirty members of the student union around Jiang Guangxin. Jiang Guangxin acted as the main force of defense, and others helped to block the offensive of Nantai for a time.


    However, the strength of nantailai is very strong. Although it is unable to break through Jiang Guangxin''s defense for the moment, it can''t lift its head at all by beating the members of the student union one by one.


    Gangsha burst in the sky, and thunder like loud noises kept appearing. Nantai Lai was unscrupulously venting his anger. If it weren''t for Lin chuixue, now Nantai Lai would have become the supreme legend of Shanwu.


    With the blessing of the Lich''s blood, he also understood the extremely strong boxing. The boxing attack from Nantai was even more horizontal than that from Li Mu. Countless inner door students were dazzled by the unbridled attack from Nantai.


    "It is worthy of the God of war, Nan Tai Lai. This strength is too strong. No wonder he could compete with Lin chuxue in those years. He alone suppressed Jiang Guangxin and the elite of 20 or 30 student unions!"


    "It''s also the third grade of the little holy land. I don''t think even the master of the demon Pavilion can do this!"


    "That''s right. Even if the realm is the same, the real combat power is very different!"


    The students in Shanwu inner gate talked one after another. They were all attracted by the fierce battle in the sky, and no one noticed Li Mu.


    Li Mu simply began to recover his vigorous Qi immediately. Now he has no spiritual spring. The main way to recover his vigorous Qi is to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, and the other is to use Yangqi pill.


    After swallowing a handful of Qi Nourishing pills, Li Mu tried his best to run the martial arts. Countless heaven and earth auras immediately gathered in his body, and vigorous Qi began to accumulate rapidly in the dry elixir fields and meridians.


    At the same time, the regiment began to approach the direction of Wuliang Mountain, and bodies began to fall from the sky. Those bodies were not directly hit by the attack from Nantai, but the aftershock of the attack hit the defense and died.


    These are the strong people in the current mythological realm. A strong person in the current mythological realm was directly shocked to death. Li Mu has never encountered such a situation before.


    Aware that there were bodies falling down, Li Mu opened his eyes and swept around. He saw that the students around Shanwu didn''t notice here. Their eyes were all moving with the war in the sky. Li Mu immediately urged the large-scale cutting technique to crush and absorb those bodies silently.


    If the corpse is directly exploded, the accumulated power will dissipate immediately. This thing seems to follow the law of conservation of energy.


    The fighting in the sky became more and more intense, and the frequency of corpses falling began to become higher and higher. In the battle array, only a dozen members of the student union were left, and all the others were shocked to death across the battle array.


    "We can''t go on like this. Before we escape back to Wuliang Mountain, people will be shocked to death!" Jiang Guangxin looked ugly and soon found that the situation was bad. Now they were two-thirds away from wuliangxian mountain, but nearly half of the members of the student union who cooperated with him had died. In this way, when they died, all the pressure fell on him. They were afraid they still didn''t reach Wuliangshan.


    "Dharma protector, what should we do?" A member of the student union, one of the 18 group leaders, asked eagerly. The group leader was called "left-handed Dao" Xiang Hua. He was a left-handed man and was good at left-handed Dao. Therefore, he had the name of left-handed Dao. He was also the strongest member of the student union, and his realm had reached the peak of the three myths of the world.


    "Xianghua, you entangle Nantai with me. Others immediately take down Li Mu and use Li Mu to force Nantai to retreat!"


    Jiang Guangxin immediately ordered that only by besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao and implicating Nan Tai, they could live. If they could catch Li Mu and force Nan Tai, their crisis might be relieved.


    "Yes!"


    Xiang Hua and the remaining members of the student union can only promise. Now they have no other way but to adopt this method.


    "Five elements divine fist, Mount Tai is pressing the top!"


    Jiang Guangxin roared and urged his martial arts and earth blood to the extreme. A mountain up to 100 feet in the sky began to gather rapidly. This is a Gangsha mountain, which is transformed by one-third of Jiang Guangxin''s Gangsha.


    Around this huge mountain, which is 100 feet high, are also surrounded by four hills 40 or 50 feet high. One of these hills is a flaming volcano, the other is a wooden mountain with strong wood flavor, and the other two are Jinshan and Shuishan. These four smaller peaks are surrounded by huge earth mountains and ruthlessly suppress the past to South Thailand.


    "A knife breaks the soul!"


    At the same time, Xiang Hua also roared. He pulled out a big knife and tried to cut it out. The extremely powerful Dagang suddenly burst out. The Dagang rolled up a strong wind and turned into a giant dragon composed of a tornado. The dragon''s body was composed of Dagang. It seemed that the Dagang could destroy everything. It was even more powerful than Li Mu''s five grade wind blood.


    The five elements mountain and this powerful Dao tornado swept madly towards South Thailand, and the remaining dozen members of the student union all rushed madly towards Li Mu. Jiang Guangxin and Xiang Hua could not hold South Thailand. They may only have a few seconds to catch Li Mu. Once they exceeded this time, they might not be able to catch Li Mu.


    Therefore, all the members of the student union did their best one by one.

 Chapter 755

    "We must catch him, snowflake sword!"


    "Zhenshi six strikes!"


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    The members of the student union, one by one with red eyes, turned frantically and rushed at Li Mu. One by one, they attacked Li Mu directly.


    They know very well that only by killing Li Mu can they hope to live. If they don''t catch Li Mu, they will die. Therefore, they rush to Li Mu bravely.


    "How dare you play the trick of encircling Wei and saving Zhao in front of me? Do you think I''m a decoration in Nantai?" Nan Tai''s face sank. He didn''t care about Jiang Guangxin''s attack and Xiang Hua''s attack at all. He hurled a fierce fist at the dozen members of the student union¡° The supreme fist, the stars fall! "


    The fist of Nan Tai came down, and the terrible fist power broke out in an instant. Until this moment, many Shanwu students found that the fist power of Nan Tai came to the realm of the king of boxing. The fist power of the king of boxing was higher than that of Li Mu and Xiao Rongyu.


    In the sky, a terrible fist Gang fell like a meteor. The fist Gang tore up the air and clouds, destroyed everything in front of us, and shrouded directly over the more than a dozen members of the student union.


    "Nan Tai Lai, don''t look down on people and suppress them!"


    Jiang Guangxin roared and madly urged Gangsha to press down, and the five mountains turned into Gangsha in the sky immediately pressed down.


    Heaven and earth roared like thunder, and mountains pressed down on Nantai.


    "Ancestral witch blood, supreme power!"


    Nantai roared, and the power of the Lich''s blood was instantly sent to the extreme by Cui. A huge Lich virtual shadow condensed behind him. This Lich virtual shadow is not the King Kong Virtual shadow condensed by Li Mu''s urging King Kong''s immortal body, but more like the heaven and earth Dharma phase of the ox demon king.


    The virtual shadow condensed like a real great witch. The huge hands of the great witch virtual shadow stretched out and grabbed the two mountains. The mountain of fire and the mountain of water were directly caught and exploded with a "bang".


    But at the same time, the largest earth mountain was also pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth, and the great witch virtual shadow roared. He stretched out his hands and directly supported the huge earth mountain. The earth mountain hundreds of feet high was fiercely pressed down, but he was supported by the great witch virtual shadow. He couldn''t continue to press down at all. Instead, he was directly supported by the great witch virtual shadow and was ready to hit other places.


    "No, gold mountain, wood mountain, kill him!"


    Jiang Guangxin immediately panicked and hurriedly urged the remaining two hills, golden mountain and wooden mountain, to explode at once, and blasted the great witch virtual shadow.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden mountain and the wooden mountain were like two heavy missiles pounding on the great witch''s virtual shadow. The great witch''s virtual shadow stiffened fiercely. It seemed that it could not throw out the earth mountain in its hand, and immediately became deadlocked with the earth mountain.


    At the same time, Xianghua''s knife tornado from bottom to top took the opportunity to strangle Nantai. For a time, Nantai was attacked from both sides, and some of them were involved by Jiang Guangxin and Xianghua.


    After all, nantailai has been locked up for too long. Although his strength has recovered, he has not reached the real peak. Otherwise, Jiang Guangxin and Xiang Hua are not enough.


    "No!"


    Nantai''s face sank, and he secretly screamed in his heart. Now he was tripped, and Li Mu was in trouble.


    At the same time, on the other side, the falling star blow from Nantai directly blasted seven or eight members of the student union. The weakest of these members of the student union is also the first product of contemporary mythology, and the strongest has even stepped into the third product of contemporary mythology, but they are still blasted by Nantai''s blow.


    However, seven or eight members of the student union were directly killed, and the remaining seven or eight members of the student union did not look behind them. Their eyes were red and rushed frantically towards Li Mu, because they knew that only by grasping Li Mu could they survive. If they could not grasp Li Mu, they would die.


    Now Nantai has been stumbling. It is the best time to seize Li Mu. They must take the opportunity to take Li Mu.


    "Catch him, you must not let him run!"


    "Only by catching him can we survive and intimidate Nantai. If we can''t catch him, we''ll be dead!"


    The remaining members of the student union, one by one with ferocious faces, madly rushed to Li Mu, and seven or eight powerful martial arts also bombarded Li Mu.


    "Do you really think that Li Mu is a soft persimmon?"


    But Li Mu''s face showed a cold smile. These students felt that Li Mu was hurt and his vigorous Qi was basically consumed. Now he didn''t have much ability to resist, but they didn''t expect that his vigorous Qi had directly recovered 30% during the period when Nan Tai came to fight with them.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body, coagulation!"


    Li Mu''s expression was cold and fierce to the extreme, and directly urged the King Kong immortal body. The great achievement level King Kong immortal body on the 13th floor was urged, and then a huge King Kong Virtual shadow condensed. The King Kong Virtual shadow protected Li Mu in an instant, and the Grand Buddha light shone out, and powerful martial arts roared on the King Kong Virtual shadow.


    The Vajra virtual shadow shakes slightly, and occasionally there is a small crack on it, but the whole is almost intact. On average, the members of these student associations only have the level of the second grade of current myths, no very high-grade martial arts, no strong blood, and no foundation comparable to the top talents, which can not threaten the Vajra virtual shadow at all.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, one magic chain suddenly appeared. Seventeen magic chains were like seventeen poisonous Python coming out of the hole and flying to the seven or eight members of the student union in an instant.


    "What is this? Be careful!"


    The leader of the remaining seven or eight students'' union members shouted to remind others to be careful, but several students'' union members who did not believe in evil shouted and rushed up.


    "Let me cut it off!"


    Three members of the student union rushed up with swords. They felt that the weapons in their hands were not ordinary. In addition, their martial arts were quite powerful. These dark chains didn''t look like powerful things and should be cut off by one blow.


    "When!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, a member of the student union rushed to the front of a lock magic chain and fiercely waved a knife to cut off the lock magic chain, but a brittle sound of metal collision sounded, and the lock magic chain was undamaged, but the back knife in the member''s hand was directly stretched.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The members of the student union shouted and were immediately entangled by the magic chain before they reacted. The same was true of the other two members of the student union. Their swords were broken and the whole person was instantly entangled into zongzi by the magic chain.


    "Senior, help!"


    "Dharma protector, help!"


    The members of the three student unions panicked and shouted one by one. Some asked for help from other student union members, and some directly asked for help from Jiang Guangxin in the distance, but now no one can take care of them.


    Without expression, Li Mu directly reached out and pinched, "poop poop poop poop." it was like three rotten tomatoes were directly pinched and exploded. The three members of the student union were instantly strangled into meat mud by the magic chain.


    The remaining 14 magic chains were wound directly around the remaining five members of the student union.


    "Mr. Nan, my strength has been restored by 34%. It''s not difficult to deal with these small roles. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s enough to deal with them directly!"


    Li Mu said in a loud voice to Nantai in the distance.


    "Good, good, good, brother Li, you are indeed a talent of Tianzong. Your strength has recovered so quickly. In that case, I''ll go all out to deal with these two guys!"


    Nantai''s expression suddenly loosened and he laughed directly. Then his eyes were cold, and his icy eyes fell directly on Jiang Guangxin and Xiang Hua.


    "You two, now I''ll take you on the road, zuwu Shenwei, catch the stars and take the moon!"


    With a long roar from Nantai, the great witch virtual shadow directly soared. With a loud roar, the great witch virtual shadow fiercely inserted his hands into the earth mountain and tore the largest earth mountain apart.


    Then the great witch shadow stepped out like a living creature, grabbed the tornado blade from the hanging, and made a loud noise, directly pinching and exploding at the tornado blade.


    Jiang Guangxin''s face changed greatly. Xiang Hua looked frightened and earthy. He couldn''t help trembling. If Jiang Guangxin hadn''t been with the military order, he might have turned and ran away.


    The God of war, Nan Tai Lai, finally regained his charisma of that year.

 Chapter 756

    "A dragnet!"


    On the other hand, Li Mu directly controls one magic chain. These times, he used the magic chain to fight. He finally found a way to fight the magic chain, that is, focusing on sleepiness and supplemented by killing.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Seventeen magic chains immediately formed a snare and directly shrouded the remaining five members of the student union. The members of the student union were stunned one by one and hurriedly bombarded the magic chains with martial arts.


    "Wind thunder palm!"


    "Fuhu fist!"


    Five powerful attacks directly hit the magic chain, but these magic chains are comparable to the treasures of nine magic weapons. They were used to lock the ox head demon Buddha in those years. How can they be shaken by such an attack.


    These attacks fell on the magic lock chain, which not only had no effect, but because of their attack, the magic lock chain took the opportunity to trap them directly. One magic lock chain took the opportunity to wrap around the leg of a student union member, and the other magic lock chain took the opportunity to wrap around the neck of the student union member.


    "Click!"


    A crisp crack sounded fiercely. The member of the student union was immediately strangled, and the body fell soft.


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu stepped out at the same time, and the air under his feet shook violently. The whole figure was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber. In an instant, he crossed a distance of twenty or thirty feet, directly appeared in front of another student union member, and blew it out with a hard punch.


    "Ah!"


    The member of the student union couldn''t escape. He was blocked by the magic chain behind him. He had nowhere to hide. He screamed in horror, fiercely raised his arms and firmly blocked his eyes, trying to block Li Mu''s fist with his arms.


    But Li Mu''s fist is a king level demon, not to mention a person.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible burst sounded instantly, bone fragments, mud composed of flesh and blood, red blood, which were mixed together and danced wildly. Li Mu''s fist directly pierced the arms of the student union member, and then hit the student union member on the head.


    The next moment, a headless body fell directly from the sky and fell heavily between the mountains and forests on the ground.


    "Run away!"


    The remaining three members of the student union screamed in horror one by one, completely lost the courage to continue fighting, and turned to run away, but they were intertwined with magic chains behind them to form a big net, so that they could not escape at all.


    "Go away, go away, let me go!"


    As soon as the python King revealed his true body, Li Mu''s eyes immediately locked him. He cut the grass without removing the roots. The spring breeze blew again. Since this guy dared to come back and die, he didn''t have to go.


    "Mang Wang, weren''t you arrogant and proud before? Where do you want to go now? " Li Mu''s eyes locked on the python king, ignored the other two members of the student union who were still struggling in the big net made of the magic chain, and rushed directly to the python king.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, don''t kill me. It has nothing to do with me if the ox demon king wants to kill you. It was all done by the ox demon king encouraged by the Scorpion King. I advised the ox demon king to value peace and don''t mess around, but he didn''t listen to me. Brother Li, I''m really a good man. Please forgive me!"


    The python King cried in horror, tears and snot poured out, and there was no dignity of the strong in the current mythological world. Perhaps in front of death, whether ordinary humans or the top strong, immortals, demons and demons are the same, and all living beings are equal in front of death.


    "Are you a good man? I hope you can be a good man in your next life! "


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and completely unaffected by the python King''s plea for mercy. He suddenly appeared in front of the python king and punched him.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!"


    The python King wailed, turned his body desperately, and pulled at Li Mu with a thick snake tail. Li Mu punched him down and directly exploded half of his body. Then he reached out and grabbed the python King''s neck and broke it.


    The other two members of the student union were directly frightened by the flow of excrement and urine. They didn''t have the courage to resist at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they were entangled by the magic chain. They couldn''t even say the words of begging for mercy, so they were directly strangled by the magic chain.


    The strength of these students'' union members is not weak as a whole. If they resist with all their strength and have the heart to fight to the death, it may not be so easy to kill them in Li Mu''s current state. However, on the one hand, these students'' union members bear the great pressure brought by Nantai, and on the other hand, they suddenly find that Li Mu is not a soft persimmon.


    In this case, they didn''t have the mind to fight to the death. They just wanted to escape when the situation was wrong, which eventually led to that they didn''t stick to it for long in front of Li Mu.


    "There''s another one!"


    Li Mu killed the members of the student union one after another. Now his actions have been watched by countless inner students. He can''t crush the bodies of these student union members into energy particles with large-scale cutting, but it doesn''t matter. After Li Mu killed, he directly took all their storage bags.


    Then Li Mu rushed directly to Xianghua without stopping.


    "What do you want, little bastard?"


    Xianghua''s strength is strong, and his level is even half higher than that of Li Mu. He was directly pinched by the great witch virtual shadow from Nantai. Seeing the great power of Nantai, Jiang Guangxin can''t lift his head. Now it''s time to panic. He suddenly saw that Li Mu killed other people from the student union, and he was shocked and angry.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Xiang Hua roared. The long knife in his hand tried to cut off Li Mu. The people in the student union were about to die. Now he had no intention to continue fighting. Go to his mother''s order and go to his mother Jiang Guangxin. Xiang Hua can''t care about anything now. He just wants to escape.


    "Poop!"


    Xiang Hua''s knife went straight into Li Mu''s stomach without hindrance. Xiang Hua was stunned, and then his face showed a look of ecstasy. He didn''t expect that it would be so simple for Li Mu to be hit by a knife. Now Li Mu was stabbed into his body, cut off Li Mu''s head, and then ran away. It must be a great achievement to take Li Mu''s head in front of Lin chuixue.


    At that time, there will be no merit, and the crime of fleeing will certainly not be investigated.


    "Boy, this is your own death, you go first on the huangquan road!"


    Xiang Hua smiled grimly and couldn''t care to think about why Li Mu suddenly became so weak that he could succeed with a knife. He pulled the knife back and wanted to pull the knife out of Li Mu''s stomach and cut off Li Mu''s head.


    But as soon as Xiang Hua wanted to draw, the knife was held down by Li Mu. Then Xiang Hua felt that his neck was tight and had been directly pinched by Li Mu.


    "I think you''d better go first on huangquan road!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s expressionless face and sudden force in his hand immediately pinched Xiang Hua''s neck and opened Xiang Hua''s eyes. He showed an unbelievable expression until he died.


    Xianghua is one of the leaders of the student union. He never thought he would die in the hands of an inner freshman, and he died so oppressed.


    He can''t understand that Li Mu is willing to trade injury for death in order to kill him quickly. Can this Li Mu be intact after such a heavy injury?


    Xiang Hua really didn''t expect that soon after his death, the knife was pulled out, and Li Mu''s stomach wound soon recovered.


    Once Xiang Hua died, there was only one big Dharma protector Jiang Guangxin who came to the student union this time.


    Nantai came directly in front of Jiang Guangxin, while Li Mu appeared behind Jiang Guangxin. Seventeen magic chains were entrenched and eager to rush to Jiang Guangxin.


    Li Mu is in a bad state and can''t use the big killing move in the field of pseudo kungfu. Now the duration of the blood of the wind has passed, and only the blood of the thunder can last for some time. At most, there are 34% or 40% of the combat power left. It''s impossible to have the slightest chance to kill Jiang Guangxin, but there''s no problem in helping to interfere and block Jiang Guangxin.


    What''s more, with the big killing weapon from Nantai, Li Mu doesn''t need to be the main force to kill Jiang Guangxin. He just needs to help a little and sweep the array nearby.


    But this situation makes Jiang Guangxin''s dead all take risks. He can''t cope with a South Thai. Plus a Li Mu, he doesn''t have to die.


    "Senior student Nan, don''t do it, don''t do it, have something to say, have something to say!"


    Jiang Guangxin raised his hands in horror and hurried back.


    "Do you have any last words to tell?" Nan Tai Lai asked with a sneer. He has been angry today, and now he knows that Lin chuixue may not appear for a while, so he doesn''t mind asking Jiang Guangxin to live a little longer.


    "Mr. Nan, first of all, congratulations to Mr. Nan for coming out of difficulties and regaining a new life!" Jiang Guangxin''s eyes turned disorderly and quickly organized the language and said, "Mr. Nan, although you are out of difficulties now, to tell the truth, I''m afraid you know very well that you can never be our president''s opponent with your current strength. Don''t you deny that?"


    "You''re right. I''m really not Lin chuixue''s opponent now!" Nan Tai Lai''s eyes were cold, sneered and admitted directly. He didn''t mean to talk big at all.


    In those years, Nantai was indeed able to beat Lin chuixue, but it was several years ago. In recent years, he was tortured day and night, locked up in a water prison, and the living environment was poor. Although with his supreme talent, he improved his martial arts level in these seven or eight years, how could it be comparable to Lin chuixue who was windy and smooth outside.


    These seven or eight years have long been enough for Lin chuixue to make up for the gap and leave Nan Tailai behind.


    "It''s OK for senior nan to know this!" Jiang Guangxin breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Nan Tailai was willing to admit this, his hope of survival could be improved a lot¡° Mr. Nan, I''ll tell you the truth. President Lin''s leaving Shanwu this time is actually looking for an opportunity to step into the great holy land. You know, if you want to step into the great holy land, you need the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit. You need to bring a ray of the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit into the body as an introduction. President Lin''s going this time is for this ray of the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit! "


    Stepping into the mythical realm of the world requires refining the spirit bone in the earth evil Yang pulse. Stepping into the small holy realm requires the power of the earth evil to turn the vigorous Qi into the vigorous evil. However, it doesn''t need the martial friar to enter the earth evil Yang pulse again, because there is already the earth evil Qi left in the body when refining the spirit bone. At that time, just use this wisp of earth evil Qi directly.


    But the great holy land is different. In the great holy land, we need a ray of the spirit of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth correspond to each other, but the pulse of heaven and earth is invisible. It is difficult to find it without opportunity for a lifetime.


    Now that Lin chuixue has begun to look for the spirit of the heavenly ghost, it means that he has begun to attack the great holy land. Although Nan Tailai has also stepped into the three products of the small holy land, it is still far from attacking the great holy land. Under the same level, Nan Tailai feels that he is not afraid of Lin chuixue, but the level is a little different.


    Once Lin chuixue returns, I''m afraid it will be the end of Nantai.


    "So what?" Nantai said coldly, "even if Lin chuixue is strong now, the sky is high and the emperor is far away, he can''t save you!"


    "Senior, you misunderstood. The grudge between you and President Lin was a long time ago. Now President Lin is focused on attacking the great holy land and has no time to pay attention to these little things. When the president imprisoned you, and now you have killed so many students, I think these two things can be written off! "


    "As long as you let me go, I will make peace in front of the president, resolve the hatred between you and the president, and let the president stop asking you for trouble. What do you think?"


    Although Jiang Guangxin is afraid of death, he is a smart man. He knows that if he wants to live, he has to make use of the situation and his strengths. Now Lin chuixue is already the strong man at the top of the three grades of the little holy land. He is looking for an opportunity to impact the great holy land outside. This is the biggest card Jiang Guangxin dares to negotiate with Nan Tai.


    Lin chuixue''s existence is coercion, and the peaceful coexistence between the two sides is inducement. Jiang Guangxin believes that coercion, Gali inducement and nantailai will carefully consider his proposal.


    After listening to Jiang Guangxin''s words, Nantai Lai''s face showed a thoughtful look. He seemed to be carefully considering Jiang Guangxin''s proposal. Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "Brother Nan, when you were only a little better than Lin chuixue, he killed you and imprisoned you in the water prison for so many years. Now the hatred is deep. You see the sun again and threaten Lin chuixue again. Do you think he will really let you go?"


    Li Mu said.


    "Shut up, little bastard, what do you know? We have a large number of presidents. Don''t care about this little thing. So many people died in our student union this time. The culprit is not senior Nan, but you. The president won''t argue with senior Nan, but you must be dead. You..."


    Jiang Guangxin turned to scold Li Mu, but before he finished scolding, he suddenly felt stunned at the back of his head, and then completely lost his consciousness. Nantai directly punched him in the head from behind.


    Jiang Guangxin died in peace. He didn''t expect that Nantai Lai would suddenly hurt people. His strength itself was not as good as Nantai Lai. In addition, Nantai Lai suddenly shot, and he was directly shot in the head without reaction.


    Nantailai killed Jiang Guangxin with one punch, and his face didn''t change at all. He didn''t consider Jiang Guangxin''s nonsense at all.

 Chapter 757

    "Although I''m not a genius with high IQ, I''m not a fool. I don''t believe a word of Jiang Guangxin''s nonsense. I just think the student union has gone back more and more over the years. In those years, the student union was full of talents and could hold down the supreme god gate I created!"


    "But now there are some things in the student union. It''s a joke that such things can do great Dharma protection!" Nantai shook his head and said.


    At that time, the inner gate was prosperous and the heroes competed for hegemony. The whole inner gate of Shanwu was prosperous, but I didn''t expect that only a few years later, the inner gate became lifeless and dominated by cats and dogs.


    "Although I don''t know what the inner gate of Shanwu was like in the past, you competed with Lin chuixue in the inner gate. After you were imprisoned, Lin chuixue was at the height of the sun, and no one could stop you. The students'' Union was appointed by him and eliminated dissidents. I''m afraid other geniuses in the inner gate have been swept away by him, so they have become what they are now!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    Only when a hundred schools of thought contend can there be a prosperous era. If one family is dominant, there is no chance for other talents to come forward. Nantai nodded and obviously felt that it should be so.


    "But now Lin chuixue has begun to attack the great holy land. We must find a way to deal with him. We must not wait to die!"


    Nan Tai Lai said with a flash in his eyes that the student union could press his backhand, but Lin chuixue was a big problem.


    However, in the current war, it can be said that Li Mu won a complete victory. The ox demon king was killed and Jiang Guangxin was killed. It can be said that the demon Pavilion and the student union lost important people. In other words, Li Mu also completely offended the demon Pavilion and the student union.


    But now Nantai is here. Unless Lin chuixue appears, the demon Pavilion and the student union are afraid that they will not be able to stir up waves for the time being.


    As for Lin chuixue, I''m afraid he won''t come back in a short time. Even if he comes back, he should wait a few months. Now Li Mu has big cutting skills and killed many strong enemies. As long as his strength improves smoothly, he may not be able to deal with Lin chuixue.


    "Brother Nan, let''s go back first!"


    Li Mu took a pity look at Jiang Guangxin''s body. After all, Jiang Guangxin is the strong one of the second grade in the small holy land. Although his talent is a little poor and his combat power is relatively ordinary, his realm is not low after all. If there are not too many people watching around, Li Mu will smash his body with big cutting.


    But now I don''t have my hair. I can''t expose the big cutting. It makes people see that it''s wrong. I''m afraid it''s very normal to meet several sharp eyed people in Shanwu inner gate.


    "Go, go back first!"


    Nantai nodded and soon followed Li Mu back to the cave where he ascended the Tianshan Mountain. Nantai also had to discuss with Li Mu about the future.


    After all, the great enemy Lin chuixue will definitely come back after a period of time. They have to discuss how to deal with Lin chuixue.


    "Li Mu, are you okay?" Seeing Li Mu''s return, Nangong Mingyue immediately ran over, turned around Li Mu and asked with concern.


    She is full of confidence in Li Mu. Now she sees that Li Mu is safe and more proud of her judgment. Even if the ox demon king is powerful, she is not the defeated general of Li Mu''s men.


    "I''m fine!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Li Mu, where''s the ox demon king? Did you drive him away? " Love Dieyi also asked with concern. In her opinion, Nan Tailai is known as the God of war after all. Although he has been locked up for many years, his strength should still be retained. He and Li Mu should be able to drive away the ox demon king.


    "The ox demon king has been killed by me!" Li Muyan said simply and comprehensively, "not only the ox demon king is dead, but also Jiang Guangxin, the great protector of the student union, is dead. Jiang Guangxin was smashed in the head by brother Nan!"


    "Let me introduce you. This is Nantai Lai, the founder of the supreme god gate and the God of war Nantai Lai!"


    Li Mu reintroduced that although they loved Dieyi, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan, they had heard Nan Tai Lai say their identity before, but at that time it was far less shocking than now. Although the God of war Nan Tai was very famous in the past, even if they entered the inner door late, they still heard the name of Nan Tai Lai.


    But at that time, Nantai was ordinary and didn''t seem to have the authority of the God of war. Now, even the great Dharma protector of the student union Xiang lengchan died in his hands and returned with the power of the great Dharma protector of the student union. How can they not be shocked by the love of Butterfly clothes.


    "This is the exchange student who came to Shanwu from mordu University. They are Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan. This is my girlfriend, Nangong Mingyue!"


    Then Li Mu introduced love Dieyi and Nangong Mingyue to Nantai one by one. Nantai nodded one by one. Now we really know each other.


    "Cloud master hasn''t woken up yet?" Then Li Mu looked at the unconscious cloud and asked.


    "He was wearing a lute bone. Although the iron hook has been removed and the healing pill has been taken, after all, he is not physical repair. It will take some time to recover. I estimate that he will wake up in the fastest day and the slowest three days!"


    Nan Tai Lai said.


    "Li Mu, you have now stepped into the realm of the three products of contemporary mythology?" At this time, hearing the news that yunfeiyang will be fine, love Dieyi looked at Li Mu and suddenly asked.


    She wanted to ask this question long ago, but at that time, Yun Feiyang was unconscious. This is not so urgent. Therefore, love Dieyi hasn''t asked, but now she knows that Yun Feiyang is all right. Love Dieyi immediately began to care about another question that shocked her.


    "What? Li Xuedi, didn''t you just achieve the peak cultivation of the second grade of the world myth before? How did you reach the third grade of contemporary myth so soon? "


    Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan were shocked and looked at Li Mu incredulously and asked.


    "My strength has improved a little. Now I''m really the third grade of the current myth!" Li Mu didn''t want to explain. He just said that the big cutting is his biggest secret besides the Star Destroyer. He''s not going to tell anyone about it.


    Even Nangong Mingyue didn''t intend to say it, let alone others.


    "Brother Li, martial arts is always self-cultivation. Relying on external forces is to get the present and lose the future. If you do so, you will regret it in the future. I hope you can remember!"


    Even Nan Tai Lai advised.


    The strength of martial arts improves rapidly in a very short time. There are many such things. The most famous of them are some extremely overbearing magic martial arts. This martial arts can improve at an amazing speed and even turn an ordinary person into a strong person in a very short time, but similarly, the shortcomings of this martial arts are also very obvious.


    It can easily lead people to go crazy. If they want to continue to break the environment and improve in the future, they will go crazy nine times out of ten.


    However, Li Mu''s situation is different. How can the big cutting technique in the three thousand Avenue technique be compared with those mere magic functions? The three thousand Avenue technique won''t have any hidden dangers, but it doesn''t need to be explained.


    "I know!" Li Mu nodded, then changed the topic and said, "this time Jiang Guangxin is dead, and the ox demon king is dead. It''s nothing that Jiang Guangxin is dead. The student union has no strength to retaliate against brother Nan, but I killed the ox demon king. I''m afraid the demon Pavilion won''t give up!"


    Under such circumstances, the student union will not be able to deal with Nantai unless Lin chuixue comes back, but the demon Pavilion is different.


    Now a cow demon king has died in the demon Pavilion, and there are still one main Pavilion leader and two deputy Pavilion leaders. The strength of the Deputy Pavilion leader is equivalent to that of the cow demon king, but the strength of the main Pavilion leader is much stronger than that of the cow demon king. If the demon Pavilion tries its best to kill Li Mu, he will be in danger.


    "Who is the leader of the demon Pavilion now?" Nantai asked after pondering for a while.


    "The leader of the demon Pavilion is the elephant king. It is said that he has the blood of ancient mammoths. His strength is the peak of the third grade in the small holy land. He is only half a step behind Lin chuixue, but his combat power is a little far from Lin chuixue!"


    Zhu Yihou said immediately.


    Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue and love Dieyi entered the inner door one after another. They don''t know as much as Zhu Yihou, who has been in the inner door for one or two years.


    "It''s him, so it''s easy to do. The elephant king had some friends with me. Although this guy protects his weaknesses, he should dare not give me face. I''ll go to the demon Pavilion myself at that time. I think this matter can be settled temporarily!"


    Nantai said domineering, with some momentum of one person pressing the demon Pavilion.


    Nan Tai Lai does have some friendship with the elephant king, but it''s hard to say what kind of friendship he has. The reason why he can hold the elephant king down is that the elephant king''s strength is not as good as him. Strength is the absolute guarantee of unimpeded.


    "Then trouble brother Nan!"


    During this period of time, Li Mu should make full preparations, impact the realm, improve his strength, and pay for Lin''s return. He really doesn''t want to be distracted by the people in the demon Pavilion.


    Since Li Mu killed Luo Gang, I''m afraid the hatred between him and Lin blowing snow can''t be dissolved. We must be prepared for the war.


    "The demon Pavilion is not a big problem. The biggest problem is Lin chuixue and the student union!" Nantai went on.


    "Now the president of the student union Lin chuixue is gone, and the great Dharma protector Jiang Guangxin is dead again. They have no head. It must be that Bao Taichang, the second Dharma protector, has received the news. It is estimated that he is rapidly recalling his staff. He wants to stick to the headquarters of the student union and wait for Lin chuixue''s return!" Li Mu analyzed.


    "The student union is afraid to go out at will now. We don''t have to worry too much about them. There is only one person to guard against, Lin chuixue. Lin chuixue goes out to look for the spirit of the heavenly ghost. He should be able to come back in at least two or three months or more than half a year. During this time, I will try my best to improve my strength and enter the small holy land as much as possible. You should also conserve your energy and restore your strength, and borrow the supreme god gate to integrate the forces of the inner gate! "


    "It''s better to form an alliance with other forces to form an iron plate for the strength of the inner door. At that time, even if Lin chuixue returns, it will be difficult to shake!"


    This idea is good, but it is not so easy to operate. In recent years, Nan Tai has been imprisoned, and Lin chuixue is at the height of the sun. Who knows which strength is towards him, and who knows which force has him. It is as difficult as heaven to turn the inner door force into an iron plate.

 Chapter 758

    Although things are difficult, there is no other way to think about at present.


    "I''ll go to the supreme god gate now. It''s not difficult to re integrate the supreme god gate, but it''s not so easy to form an alliance. I hope brother Li can make more preparations. If you can''t, you can leave Shanwu and stay in the green mountains. You''re not afraid of no wood!"


    Nantai nodded and then said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Nan. I know these in my mind!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''ll go to the supreme god gate now!" Nan Tailai nodded to the others, then left the cave directly and rushed to the supreme god gate immediately.


    And Li Mu also explained to others, ready to return to his cave.


    Nantai is very reasonable. It is actually the worst policy to expect alliance and others. What martial friars can rely on in the end is their own strength, and strength is the last word.


    Alliance is just a little more preparation. Lin chuixue has been rampant in the inner door these years. Although he is powerful, there must be many people who bully and offend, which can be used.


    But in the final analysis, what Li Mu believes most is his strength. He will try to improve his strength while Lin chuixue is away.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to compete with Lin blowing snow. Lin blowing snow has a high realm and high talent. As the first person in Shanwu''s inner door, he is also an absolute Tianjiao level person. Such a task must not be underestimated.


    However, Li Mu is not without a chance of winning. After a big war today, the big cutting technique has accumulated a lot of energy. Relying on the big cutting technique, he quickly improves the martial arts realm and asks Xiao Rongyu for advice on jundao killing boxing. In addition, with the gradual recovery of strength from Nantai, Lin chuixue is not invincible.


    One of the keys now is Li Mu''s own strength.


    Li Mu returned to his cave and was preparing to start practicing immediately, but he had just practiced for a while before he absorbed part of the energy. The Dharma array of the cave fluctuated slightly, and Nangong Mingyue sneaked in.


    No one else can enter Li Mu''s cave, but Nangong Mingyue has permission to enter. Nangong Mingyue sneaks into the cave and quickly looks around. It seems that she wants to find others in the cave.


    However, there could be no one else in Li Mu''s cave except himself. Nangong Mingyue returned in vain and sat angrily in front of Li Mu, staring at him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Li Mu stopped the operation of large-scale cutting, reluctantly opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Mingyue and asked.


    When Nangong Mingyue entered the cave, he actually felt it. Now Nangong Mingyue hasn''t walked and sat in front of him. He can''t always be when Nangong Mingyue doesn''t exist.


    "You said, did you secretly raise a female goblin in the spirit bead teacher Xiao Rongyu gave you?" Nangong Mingyue asked angrily.


    "What fairy, what are you talking about?" Li Mu was puzzled and asked with a puzzled face. He didn''t know what kind of air vinegar Nangong Mingyue ate.


    Li Mu used to have a female goblin, but Xia Li has been released. Now he has only a four armed demon ape in his hand, but there are no other female goblins.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You must still have a female goblin. Otherwise, how can you join the double cultivation and improve your realm so quickly!" Nangong Mingyue asked angrily.


    "You mean my strength has improved too fast?" Li Mu immediately laughed and laughed. His realm improved quickly not because he fooled around with a female goblin, but because of the big cutting technique.


    However, Nangong Mingyue reminds Li Mu that Nangong Mingyue has a special constitution and the combination of yin and Yang is really helpful for cultivation.


    And it''s hard to explain. Li Mu doesn''t want Nangong Mingyue to know about the big cutting. At present, it''s better to do it. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he directly pulls Nangong Mingyue into his arms.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Mingyue fell into Li Mu''s arms and immediately seemed to hold a big stove, which made Nangong Mingyue''s body soft.


    "There are no other banshees, but you are not a banshee!" Li Mu smiled, and then Nangong Mingyue felt a pair of big hands begin to walk on his body.


    "No!"


    Nangong Yueming felt her body getting softer and hotter. Soon a pair of bright big eyes became watery.


    After a long time, the movement in the cave disappeared. Nangong Mingyue fell asleep. Li Mu looked at himself and looked surprised.


    "The combination of yin and Yang makes my vigorous Qi more pure. Sure enough, the constitution of Nangong Mingyue is really different!"


    Li Mu was pleasantly surprised, but looking at the sleeping Nangong Mingyue, he still had business to do.


    The matter of big incision is very important. It''s not that Nangong Mingyue can''t know it, but if Nangong Mingyue knows it, it won''t do any good except to increase her psychological pressure and put her in unexpected danger.


    If Nangong Mingyue accidentally leaks, she will be in danger.


    So Li Mu doesn''t intend to tell Nangong Mingyue about it.


    "Now I am the cultivation of the three products of the current myth. First impact the realm to the peak of the three products of the current myth!" Li Mu made up his mind and immediately began to operate the large incision.


    As soon as the big cutting operation started, Li Mu''s body immediately turned into an oven and began to burn those energy particles.


    These energy particles are all from the members of the student union and the Scorpion King. These energy levels are not high. They burn and absorb quickly. On the contrary, the remaining energy particles of the ox demon king and Hong Jun do not digest so quickly.


    The difference is like tofu and meat. Tofu naturally digests faster, while meat is not so fast, especially a lot of meat.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s body is like a burning volcano. The temperature of the volcano is not only extremely high, but also a huge bellows constantly blows strong winds into it. With each strong wind, the volcano will burn wildly.


    The energy particles left by a student union member of the second-class realm of contemporary mythology were quickly burned. Then a pure and incomparable force began to flow into Li Mu''s Dantian. The Dantian was slightly shocked and expanded a little.


    "Not bad!"


    This force was quite good. Li Mu was quite satisfied. Without a pause, he began to burn the energy particles left by the second student union member, who was also the second product of contemporary myth.


    The second product of contemporary mythology is not as good as Li Mu''s realm. The energy that can be crushed and extracted can be described as a drop in the bucket, which is of little help to Li Mu.


    The second product of contemporary myth is not good. The third product of contemporary myth can be stronger, but the strength is limited. It must be accumulated by quantity.


    The crushed energy particles of each student union member were extracted and absorbed by Li Mu, and Li Mu''s martial arts realm also entered the middle of the third product of the current myth from the early stage of the third product of the current myth.


    "This is the energy particle left by the Scorpion King. Absorb it first to see if it can enter the later stage of the third product of the current myth!"


    Soon, Li Mu burned all the energy particles left by the members of the student union. There were many corpses of the students'' Union. Li Mu couldn''t use large-scale cutting. At that time, there were too many onlookers. Li Mu couldn''t do these things in front of so many people.


    Now all the energy particles left by the members of the student union are digested and extracted, leaving only the energy particles left by the Scorpion King.


    The Scorpion King is the peak of the three products of the current myth. He hasn''t reached the little Holy Land yet, but he is very close, leaving a lot of energy particles.


    "Burn!"


    Li Mu''s heart moved and immediately incorporated the energy particles into the oven in his body. The oven burned wildly and melted these energy particles rapidly. Then a pure force began to appear.


    Soon after, these energy particles were completely melted, and the pure power in them was merged into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    When the water was full, it overflowed. Li Mu''s Dantian shook slightly and roared slightly, which directly expanded a little. Li Mu officially entered the later stage of the third grade of contemporary mythology.


    "Almost. Now it''s the later stage of the three products of contemporary mythology, and then it''s time to step into the peak of the three products of contemporary mythology. The energy refined by martial arts in the same realm is too little. We still have to make high use of the energy particles left by the strong in the high realm. It can be seen that this great cutting technique is not so rebellious!"


    "It''s not so easy for high-quality strong people who are higher than their own realm to hunt!"


    Li Mu''s heart moved and thought secretly, but fortunately for Li Mu, this is not something completely impossible.


    "Next, we will use the remaining part of Hong Jun''s energy particles to reach the peak of the three products of current myths in one fell swoop!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and directly began to absorb the part of energy particles left by Hong Jun. some of these energy particles have been used, and there is about one third left now, but it is enough to impact the peak of the three myths of the world.


    Hong Jun is almost the cultivation of the second grade of xiaoshengjing. The energy particles left by him are far more than the sum of those students in the student union and the Scorpion King. However, now some of these energy particles have been consumed, so the rest is not too much, but it is enough for Li Mu to rush into the peak of the third grade of the current world myth.


    The oven burns wildly, burning all the energy particles. The energy particles melt one by one, and then the impurities in it are burned. Those impurities will take away part of the energy, but the remaining energy is very pure. As time goes by, a flood of pure energy begins to flow into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    With the improvement of the realm, the power required for each realm will continue to rise, and reaching the peak of the current myth three products requires much more energy than the later stage of the current myth three products.


    "Boom!"


    With more and more power injected into Li Mu''s Dantian, Li Mu''s Dantian began to tremble rapidly, and then the Dantian expanded violently. In a thunderous noise, Li Mu''s Dantian expanded again, and rushed into the peak of the three products of current myths.


    After digesting and extracting the remaining energy particles of these students'' union members and Hong Jun, Li Mu finally stepped into the peak of the current myth three products from the initial stage of the current myth three products.

 Chapter 759

    After stepping into the peak of the three products of the current myth, Li Mu still stores the energy particles left by the ox demon king in his body. These energy particles are prepared for him to step into the little holy land at one stroke.


    However, after stepping into the peak of the three products of contemporary mythology, Li Mu did not rashly continue to impact the realm, but was ready to polish some martial arts, eliminate hidden dangers, and continue to impact the small holy land after he was ready.


    Small realms can directly impact and improve, but big realms can''t. big realms must be prepared to constantly refine and stabilize the realm. If they impact rashly, they will easily leave hidden dangers. Li Mu is not afraid to go crazy, but he can''t leave hidden dangers in his martial arts.


    Nangong Mingyue woke up long ago when Li Mu hit the realm. She must have some complaints about Li Mu''s practice. However, Lin chuixue''s great threat is in front of her. Nangong Mingyue also knows that she can''t interfere with Li Mu now. Therefore, she spent money to buy a cave. Right next to Li Mu''s cave, she also began to practice in the cave.


    The undercurrent in the inner gate of Shanwu is surging. Nantai has re integrated the supreme god gate and began to contact other organizations based on the supreme god gate to form an alliance. However, the progress is not very smooth, and most organizations are not positive about it. Nantai has sent a message to Li Mu about this. At present, he is still trying to find a way.


    Other students will shrink, the demon pavilion has no action for the time being, and the inner door has no major event for the time being.


    Li Mu thought about it and sent a communication flying symbol to Xiao Rongyu. His killing fist is basically complete and can practice jundao killing fist.


    Kill boxing is the sixth level martial art of spirit level, while jundao kill boxing is the Ninth level martial art of spirit level. Once he can practice jundao kill boxing to great success or even perfection before Lin chuxue returns, Li Mu''s strength can be improved a lot.


    While waiting for Xiao Rongyu''s reply, Li Mu began to practice the giant tripod divine skill. The giant tripod divine skill is a spirit level seven level martial art, which is stronger than killing boxing. Moreover, the key of this martial art is that it can be used as an auxiliary martial art to enhance the power of the main martial art. If this martial art is successful, it will be very beneficial.


    It''s easy to get started with the giant tripod skill. Li Mu, a similar martial art, can learn by analogy. Therefore, the speed of cultivation is very fast. Xiao Rongyu wrote back a few days later.


    The communication talisman sent by Xiao Rongyu contains not only the detailed cultivation methods of jundao killing boxing, but also her cultivation experience, which can make Li Mu avoid many detours.


    Although Xiao Rongyu is an outside tutor and can''t manage the affairs of the inner door, she also has a channel to know some things about the inner door. Xiao Rongyu knows that Li Mu is in a bad situation now. The spirit level Jiupin martial arts doesn''t hesitate at all. She said to send it to Li mu.


    You should know that the martial arts of heaven level Jiupin is definitely one of the top martial arts, even if it is not the top martial arts of Shanwu. It is rare and powerful. Shanwu officials didn''t give Xiaorong fish. Li Mu gave it as soon as she asked. Li Mu also wrote down this kindness.


    "Military kill boxing is based on kill boxing. It brings the indomitable spirit of military kill. There is the foundation of kill boxing. The speed of cultivating military kill boxing will be very fast. Cultivating military kill boxing can just temper my martial arts and prepare for attacking the small Holy Land!"


    Li Mu was shocked when he received the cultivation method of jundao kill boxing, and then read it all from beginning to end. He basically knew it in his heart.


    There is the basis of cultivating killing boxing. Li Mu will practice military killing boxing much faster. In addition, Li Mu has Taishang boxing Sutra. From this, we can understand that Li Mu''s cultivation speed will become faster.


    "Then start to practice the first style of jundao killing boxing, thunder running style!"


    The lightning strike is like lightning. It takes speed, ruthlessness and fierceness as the core. It is known that it is like lightning. Generally, the enemy can be defeated with one punch.


    In the cave, Li Mu began to blow out one fist according to the cultivation method of military killing fist, constantly pondering and cultivating, and improving his understanding of this blow.


    On the other hand, a few days ago, in a forest clearing on the edge of the inner gate of Shanwu, dozens of young people were practicing boxing naked and sweating.


    These young people kept attacking a huge steel crystal placed in front of them. Steel crystal is a new type of crystal rapidly formed after the great change of heaven and earth. This crystal does not contain any energy and has no plasticity. Even if it is ground into powder and added to other metals to create weapons, it has little effect.


    This kind of crystal seems to be pure and hard. Therefore, some conditional sects or Wudao universities will mine it for physical cultivation. They can help physical cultivation hone their martial arts and body.


    "Punch!"


    "Ha!"


    "Punch!"


    "Ha!"


    In front of the open space, people like a coach are supervising these young people to bombard the steel crystal. Some of the hard steel crystals have appeared dense cracks.


    Behind these young people, many of them have all kinds of virtual shadows on their heads. These virtual shadows include tiger virtual shadow, giant elephant virtual shadow, green bull virtual shadow, wild wolf virtual shadow, and even crocodile virtual shadow, hippopotamus virtual shadow and some human virtual shadows. These virtual shadows are strange and varied.


    These virtual shadows are the supreme divine intention, that is, the origin of the supreme divine gate. It cultivates a supreme divine intention rather than martial arts, and does not affect the cultivation of other martial arts. Cultivating this supreme divine intention can enhance the strength of martial arts, and this supreme divine intention is also created by Nantai.


    This supreme divine intention is only effective for physical cultivation, so what the supreme divine gate absorbs is physical cultivation entering the inner gate. However, there are not many physical cultivation entering the inner gate, and there are only one or two hundred people in recent years.


    When Nantai came to Thailand, the supreme god gate was powerful and famous. Only a few dozen people could compete with the talented student union. But now, the supreme god gate has become a non-profit organization, and they can''t rank in the big organization of the inner gate.


    Because of the oppression of the student union, the whole Shenmen can only move to the edge of the inner door, not to mention wuliangxian mountain. Even climbing Tianshan Mountain has no place for them.


    In the supreme god gate, everyone was practicing hard, but soon after, a group of dark people flew in. As soon as they came, they directly blocked the whole supreme god gate.


    "What are you doing?"


    As soon as the people of the supreme god gate saw clearly that the people who came were from the student union, they were shocked and looked nervous.


    In recent years, the supreme god gate has been like this, and the student union has made great contributions. The relationship between the supreme god gate and the student union is also very poor, but now the supreme god gate is weak and dare not provoke the student union at all.


    "Li Xuechang, why are you here?"


    The supreme god gate has not had a master for a long time. The position of the master is empty. No one dares to sit, and no one is qualified to sit. Now only a few elders are responsible for the affairs of the gate. The eldest elder situ Yuntian hurried out and asked respectfully when he heard the news.


    "Situ Yuntian, don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Give me Nantai quickly!"


    Li Guangli shouted, stared at situ Yuntian impolitely and said that Li Guangli was one of the leaders of the 10th * 8th National Congress of the student union. Bao Taichang, the second elder of the student union, was worried that Nan Tai Lai had escaped and recovered his strength. He didn''t know that Nan Tai Lai could recover more strength. Therefore, he hid in the dark and sent Li Guangli to take the lead.


    "Li Xuechang, what do you mean? Our sect leader hasn''t come back these years. How can I make friends?"


    Situ Yuntian''s eyes showed a trace of anger. In the inner door, who didn''t know that Nantai was locked in the water prison at the foot of Wuliang Mountain. Now Li Guangli asked him to teach people. Was it the student union who deliberately framed them and found a reason to completely destroy the supreme god gate?


    "Situ Yuntian, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. Today, someone dived into the water prison to rescue Nan Tai, and Luo Gang, our cousin of President Lin, was killed. In the inner door, no one dared to quarrel with our student union. Apart from you, you didn''t save Nan Tai. Could it be someone else?"


    But situ Yuntian was completely stunned when he heard the news. Not only situ Yuntian, but also the people of the supreme god gate behind him were stunned. Then all the people of the supreme god gate showed a look of ecstasy.


    "The sect leader was saved?"


    "The sect leader finally saw the sun again!"


    "We are saved!"


    After staying in the supreme god gate, everyone is ecstatic. After being suppressed for so many years, those who can still stay in the supreme god gate are loyal people. Others go and escape. Many have already left the inner gate. Now they are really happy to hear that Nantai will see the sun again.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy. If you don''t hand over Nantai today, I''ll destroy your supreme god gate and catch everyone in your supreme god gate in the water prison and torture them day and night!"


    Li Guangli glanced and said coldly.


    "Li Guangli, dare you!" Situ Yuntian was shocked and angry. He quickly waved his hand and the people of the supreme god gate were on alert one by one¡° These of you, our supreme God, have been bullied by your student union and are getting worse and worse. Do you want to kill them all now? Don''t forget that this is the inner door. There are teachers on it! "


    "Teacher? Hehe, don''t you know that our student union is a catfish cultivated by Shanwu senior management. Do you understand the catfish effect? The purpose of our student union is to eat you weak garbage! " Li Guangli smiled grimly, waved his hand and shouted, "kill those who dare to resist, there is no amnesty!"


    As soon as Li Guangli waved his hand, the people of the student union behind him rushed out one by one, and immediately rushed to the people of the supreme god gate.


    "The people of the Student Union want to kill them all, we fight with them!"


    Situ Yuntian roared, and the shadow of a huge tree appeared behind him and rushed directly to Li Guangli. The members of the supreme god gate also urged their supreme god intention one by one and rushed up to the people of the student union.


    For a time, all kinds of martial vigorous Qi constantly appeared, and all kinds of protective arrays on the ground were activated one by one.

 Chapter 760

    "Kill, fight with them!"


    "If Jiang Guangxin doesn''t come and Bao Taichang doesn''t come, it''s just that you want to destroy our supreme god gate. It''s wishful thinking. If you kill or die, you have to take them on the back!"


    Situ Yuntian roared and attacked frantically. All the members of the supreme god gate were forced to fight to the death and tried their best to attack the members of the student union. For a time, although the members of the student union were stronger than the people of the supreme god gate, they could not win the people of the supreme god gate.


    "Damn bastards, kill them, kill them all!"


    Li Guangli''s face was ugly and directly issued the order to kill. Although there will be some trouble in killing now, they are not afraid of the president anyway.


    "Kill, kill them all, drive out the supreme god gate!"


    The students'' Union roared one by one and completely became murderous. They cooperated with each other to drive out all the people of the supreme god gate.


    In recent years, the supreme god gate has been suppressed. Most of the strong experts have left. In addition, without the backbone of Nantai, they teach the Supreme God. The members of the supreme god gate are not the opponents of these students'' union members at all.


    Although the members of the supreme god gate tried their best to resist, they were soon at a disadvantage. Some weak members were even in danger and could be killed at any time.


    "You are so brave and want to kill my supreme god gate!"


    At this time, a huge Gangsha palm fell from the sky, and several members of the student union immediately looked like flies being patted by flies. For a moment, they were directly patted to death on the ground before even struggling. The light of each Dharma array on the ground shook violently, and even several protective Dharma arrays were directly destroyed.


    When the disciples of the supreme god gate heard the familiar voice, they immediately shook and trembled with excitement. They were so familiar with the voice. All the disciples of the supreme god gate were very familiar with and unfamiliar with the voice, because they had not heard it for many years.


    "This is, this is the voice of the door master!"


    Situ Yuntian trembled with excitement. He didn''t even dare to look back when he heard the voice. He was afraid that the voice he heard was just his own illusion and didn''t exist at all.


    When Li Guangli heard the sound, he was scared and his hair stood up. He was also very familiar with the sound. Li Guangli knew that this was the sound of Nantai, the God of war.


    Originally, people in the student union thought that Nan Tai Lai had just been rescued, and his strength could not recover so quickly. But now, looking at the attack of Nan Tai Lai just now, I''m afraid he has recovered more than half of his strength. Nan Tai Lai, who has recovered more than half of his strength, is a super beast, which is not something they can deal with.


    "Run!"


    Li Guangli made a quick decision, turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    "Run, run, nantailai''s strength has been restored!"


    "Run, run!"


    The members of the student union screamed in horror and ran away one after another. The shadow of people''s famous trees was seen again. Nantailai, who has recovered its strength, is a nightmare in the hearts of the members of the student union.


    "Want to escape? Did I come to Nantai and promise? " Nantailai sneered, stretched out his hand and pressed down fiercely. The towering Gangsha condensed into a meteor fire shower and suddenly fell.


    "Supreme fist, falling star!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A terrible roar sounded madly, and the terrible fire rain kept falling. The fire rain swallowed up the members of the student union who were running away, and the members of the student union turned into fly ash in an instant.


    "The supreme fist, I haven''t seen it for years!"


    "This is really the sect leader. The sect leader is really back!"


    When the disciples of the supreme god gate saw this scene, they were filled with tears and cheered like a mountain and tsunami. When Nan Tai came back, they could finally be elated.


    But the people of the supreme god gate were happy, but the people of the student union were not happy. When Li Guangli saw the people behind him disappear, he was scared and turned pale and wet his crotch.


    "Nan Tai Lai, don''t mess around. This is the inner door of Shanwu. There are teachers on it. If you kill so many people from the student union, the teacher will never spare you easily!"


    Li Guangli screamed in horror.


    "Teacher? I''ve been framed by Lin chuixue for so many years in the water prison. Which teacher helped me say a word and came to see me? " Nan Tailai smiled grimly and said disdainfully, "the inner door is a Colosseum. Only when the strength is strong enough and the means are cruel enough can it become a true legend. We are just a group of running dogs at the highest level of Shanwu. Choose some wolves from the dogs!"


    "What they need is the strongest. Do you think they will look at us and you more?"


    In recent years, he has been imprisoned in the water prison. Nantai has long figured out that the core of Shanwu is actually those true students. The elite outside and day students can become the backbone of the alliance military, while the inside is very embarrassing. They are better than the outside students, but not strong enough.


    Therefore, Shanwu and the alliance military should raise cups and select evil wolves from fierce dogs. They only want the strongest. As for those who die on the road to the strongest, since they are not strong enough, what''s a pity if they die. The most important thing in the mountain fortress is people. Every year, a steady stream of external students can become internal disciples.


    Blood is endless, so the inner door has the survival method of the inner door, and few teachers will take the initiative to intervene in the inner door.


    "Nan Tai Lai, don''t be too arrogant. Even if the inner teacher doesn''t deal with you, our student union still has the big protector Jiang Guangxin and the second protector Bao Taichang looking for you. Your strength has certainly not returned to the peak. Once you are found by the big protector and the second protector, you will be dead. If you dare to kill me, the big protector and the second protector will surely break you to pieces!"


    Seeing that it was useless to intimidate the teacher, Li Guangli quickly moved out of the big Dharma protector and the second Dharma protector of the student union.


    But as soon as he said that, there was a flower in front of him. The next moment, Nan Tai came and appeared in front of him, smashing his head with a punch.


    "I forgot to tell you that Jiang Guangxin is dead!"


    Li Guangli''s headless body fell directly from the air, and Nan Tai directly shook the dirty blood in his hand and said faintly.


    In the distance, seeing the great power of Nantai, Bao Taichang quickly ran away, even afraid to show his face.


    "Master, you are back!"


    Situ Yuntian burst into tears with excitement.


    "Welcome the sect leader back!"


    "Welcome the sect leader back!"


    All the disciples of the supreme god gate bowed down wholeheartedly and welcomed Nan Tai back. At this moment, every disciple of the supreme god gate was filled with joy.


    All the disciples of the supreme god gate know that from the moment when Nan Tai came back, the supreme god gate came back to life.


    In the inner gate, no one can bully them except Lin chuixue, the great enemy of life and death.


    "Let''s get up. I didn''t expect that so many disciples haven''t left my supreme god gate after so many years. Good, good, good!"


    Nan Tai looked at the dozens of disciples and was filled with emotion. When he stretched out his hand and lifted it, the disciples of the supreme god gate straightened up involuntarily.


    Nantai has been locked up in the water prison for so many years. Originally, he thought there were only two or three kittens left in the supreme god gate. Unexpectedly, there are dozens of disciples of the supreme god gate who have persisted until now.


    "Sect leader, in fact, many of our brothers have persisted for several years after you were detained. Some of them insisted on leaving only the year before last year. If you come back this time, those people will come back soon!"


    Situ Yuntian said quickly.


    In recent years, Nantai has been imprisoned in the water prison of Wuliang Mountain. In the first few years, the supreme god gate organized several rescues, but either the rescue was destroyed before it started, or the people who were just near the water prison were solved. After several attempts without results, the supreme god gate also knew that there was no hope to rescue Nantai, and finally stopped the operation.


    The student union has been on guard against the supreme god gate to rescue southern Tailai. It is very prepared for the supreme god gate. There is a lot of eyes outside the Supreme God. There are also traitors to deliver messages. The Supreme God wants to rescue South Tailai.


    Later, seeing that there was no hope of rescuing Nantai, the supreme god gate gradually gave up the rescue plan, and the defense of the student union against the water prison slowly relaxed. This is also a main reason why Li Mu can easily enter the water prison.


    Li Mu can easily enter the water prison. One is that he is powerful and the patrol can''t find him. The other is that the patrol composed of the student union is slack and relaxed. He thinks that no one has come to break into the water prison, which makes Li Mu easily sneak into the water prison.


    "People who want to go don''t have to stop them. Let them go when they go. The supreme god gate doesn''t lack this person!" Nantai said faintly, "you call everyone together. I have something to say!"


    "Yes, master!"


    Nantai arranged. Situ Yuntian immediately called all the people of the supreme god gate and quickly gathered them together. Now the talents of the supreme god gate are withering, and all the people together are only less than 50 people, which is less pitiable than when the supreme god gate was at its peak.


    But it''s good to have so many people left now. It''s enough that the supreme god sect is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and many disciples are loyal.


    "Now that everyone is here, let me make a long story short. I was saved by a freshman named Li Mu. Li Mu killed Lin chuixue''s cousin Luo Gang. Before I came back, I had killed Jiang Guangxin, the great protector of the student union, and dozens of members of the student union, who had a deep blood feud with the student union. In addition, Li Mu also killed Niu demon king, one of the three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion, Now we have a deep hatred with the student union and the demon Pavilion! "


    Nan Tai Lai said in a faint tone, but these words made the disciples of the supreme god sect nervous and nervous involuntarily.


    I didn''t expect that now they not only have a deep hatred with the student union, but also offended the demon Pavilion. Since Li Mu saved Nan Tailai, his enemy is naturally the enemy of the supreme god sect. Everyone has no objection.

 Chapter 761

    "There shouldn''t be a big problem in the demon Pavilion. I''ll go there myself. The elephant king should give me some face. I don''t have to worry about the demon Pavilion!"


    Strength is the last word. If the strength from Nantai can hold down the elephant king, the elephant king must give face. On the contrary, the so-called friendship is based on strength. If there is strength, there will be friendship. If there is no strength, there will be no friendship.


    "The main problem now is the student union. I don''t pay attention to other people in the student union, but Lin chuixue, to be honest, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent with my current strength. He''s soaring these years, but I can''t get an effective promotion. He has left me!"


    "Lin chuixue is a big threat. After discussing with brother Li, I decided to form a broad alliance and try to squeeze the forces of the inner door into a fist before Lin chuixue returns. It''s not easy, but we still have to do it. Only in this way can we compete with Lin chuixue. If we fail this time, Lin chuixue may completely destroy our supreme god gate, so I won''t force you to stay, Those who are willing to stay in the supreme god gate and help me form an alliance will stay, and those who are not willing will leave the supreme god gate! "


    Nan Tai Lai said directly without concealment.


    Now, to put it bluntly, Nantai is coming to fight against Lin blowing snow. It''s needless to say if he wins. If he loses, he will be wiped out. Now it depends on how the rest of the supreme god gate choose.


    After Nantai''s talk, the hills and valleys are quiet. It seems that everyone is thinking about this problem carefully. Blocking Lin blowing snow may be the end of the mantis arm in the car and ashes disappear. If you quit the supreme god gate, you may be able to survive and escape.


    After half a ring, situ Yuntian suddenly showed a smile on his face and said directly, "sect leader, friars of our generation are always going against the sky. I think some Taoist scriptures say that friars are thieves of the road and steal the road for themselves. The road does not allow anyone to live long. Friars seeking to live long are going against the sky. I think our martial friars are similar. We martial friars are not afraid of going against the sky, Are you still afraid of him blowing snow? "


    "Lin chuixue is not a day. At most, he is just a smelly stone blocking the road. Losing is a big deal. Winning is a broad road ahead. Even Lin chuixue can defeat. Who else can stop us?"


    "The door is mainly for Lin chuixue, so we''ll fight with him!"


    Situ Yuntian said that he was brave and dry, which was also his idea. If he was afraid of death, he would have left the supreme god gate in recent years. Situ Yuntian is like this, and so are other people of the supreme god gate.


    People who are greedy for life and afraid of death will not stay at the supreme god gate and wait for Nantai to return.


    "Yes, fight with Lin chuixue!"


    "People die, birds face the sky, never die for ten thousand years!"


    "Lin chuixue''s students will bully us for so many years. We can''t let them underestimate it and turn the inner door upside down!"


    The disciples of the supreme god sect also roared and were excited, which was the catharsis of their emotions that had been oppressed for many years.


    "Well, fighting against Lin chuixue is a decisive battle. I will go all out, but I won''t let the brother of the Supreme God''s gate die in vain. I will try to leave a way back. Once I really lose to Lin chuixue, I will try my best to keep everyone!"


    Nan Tailai nodded solemnly, and then solemnly guaranteed that these disciples of the supreme god sect were loyal. Nan Tailai had to leave a way for them to die in vain.


    The inner gate of Shanwu is full of ups and downs. Li Mu is practicing in seclusion. Nantai begins to unite vertically and horizontally, and all kinds of news spread all over the inner gate like wings.


    Jiang Guangxin, the great Dharma protector of the student union, died in the war, nearly half of the large organization of the student union died, and dozens of other elite students of the student union were killed. These news spread wildly throughout the inner gate of Shanwu.


    The king of Nantai also returned and came back to the inner gate with supreme domineering spirit. The news came out, and everyone already understood that a big storm in the inner gate could not be avoided and would appear soon.


    Now that Lin chuixue, the president of the student union, is away, the student union can only rely on the defense array to stick to the headquarters, while the supreme god gate, under the command of Nan Tailai, has begun to take the initiative to make plans for vertical and horizontal cooperation.


    At the same time, the student union is not willing to sit and wait for death, but also discusses countermeasures in the headquarters.


    The student union is the first organization in Shanwu''s inner gate. They even directly occupy one-third of the area of wuliangxian mountain. In a huge cave with incomparable luxury, the senior level of the student union gathered and were discussing countermeasures.


    At the top of the table was Bao Taichang, the soul snatcher. Before Jiang Guangxin went after Li Mu, Bao Taichang took people to arrest the people of the supreme god gate. Bao Taichang was worried that nantailai''s strength had recovered, so he cunningly asked Li Guangli to come forward, and he himself hid away to observe the situation.


    Unexpectedly, Nantai regained his strength and directly killed Li Guangli and others. Bao Taichang was too scared to show up and directly turned around and ran away.


    Now all the remaining senior leaders of the student union are gathered in the cave to discuss how to deal with this situation. They can''t all be killed by Nantai before Lin chuixue returns.


    "Open all the protection Dharma arrays in the cave. These protection Dharma arrays are built with the help of mountain city monastic college. The higher the level of the cave, the stronger the defense ability. There must be no omissions in these defense Dharma arrays!"


    Bao Taichang''s face was ugly and said, gritting his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, the Dharma protector. All the arrays in the cave have been opened, and the defense ability of the array has been urged to the extreme. Even if Nantai comes to attack himself, it must be impossible to break it!"


    A skinny young man in his thirties said aloud that this skinny young man is Robin the "ghost hand" ranking first among the leaders of the 10th * 8th National Congress of the student union. His strength has also reached the peak of the first grade in the little holy land and is the first expert among the leaders of the 10th * 8th National Congress.


    "Our array has been improved. It can''t be compared with other arrays in the cave. As long as the blockade can''t be broken, but it''s difficult to get in and out after the blockade. I don''t know where the president is now!"


    Another voice said.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Now we rely on the array defense. As long as we are careful, we will be invincible. When the president finds the spirit of the heavenly ghost and returns, there will be only a dead end for Nantai. In the past, the president was kind and only closed Nantai instead of killing. However, Nantai didn''t know how to be grateful and killed so many of our members as soon as he escaped, Even the great Dharma protector died in his hands. What''s the difference between nantailai''s practice and the devil? When the president comes back this time, we must break nantailai''s body into pieces! "


    Others said with gnashing teeth, as if in their words, Nan Tai Lai was kind after being imprisoned for several years. He should be grateful.


    "Yes, and the man named Li Mu, we must not let him go!"


    "Li Mu was cruel and ruthless. He killed Zhao Gang and killed the ox demon king. He was a great demon. Even if he died ten times, it wouldn''t be much!"


    A group of senior leaders of the student union are boiling with murder. Although they are trapped in the cave and dare not go out, they all think that as long as Lin chuxue comes back, everything can be wiped out immediately. The student union has existed since the opening of Shanwu inner courtyard. Can it be destroyed by Nan Tailai and Li Mu?


    However, this is the first time since the establishment of Shanwu inner gate student union. The student union has been blocked in the headquarters and can''t leave. In this regard, Nan Tailai and Li Mu have also created an unprecedented miracle.


    The meaning of the inner student union is to manage the inner students, but now it is forced to do so by the inner students. It is a great shame.


    "Dharma protector, what shall we do now? Have you been hiding in the cave? " After a short discussion, a grumpy Student Union member said.


    The grumpy man is one of the four ministers of the student union, the fire king Chen Kuang. In addition to Luo Gang, the four ministers of the student union didn''t live up to his name and took the position of minister only by relying on Lin chuixue. The other three ministers are worthy of their name, but now there are only two of the three ministers left, and the other minister has died.


    "It is said that Li Mu not only offended our student union, but also offended the demon Pavilion. Even the ox demon king was killed by him. I''m afraid the demon Pavilion won''t give up. We can contact the demon Pavilion first and join hands with the demon Pavilion!"


    A senior member of the student union said.


    "The elephant king of the demon pavilion has some friendship with Nantai. With the strength of Nantai now, he can completely hold down the elephant king. Even if the elephant king has an opinion, he doesn''t dare to attack!" Another senior member of the student union retorted.


    "The ox demon king is said to have a deep relationship with King Jin Feipeng. Now the ox demon king has been killed by Li Mu. King Jin Feipeng may be very dissatisfied. I think I can quietly contact king Jin Feipeng first and ask him what he means!"


    "This matter can be contacted first. Li Changfeng, you have followed Nantai for several years and served as a big elder in the supreme god gate. Tell me if Nantai has any weaknesses!"


    Bao Taichang waved and looked at a man sitting in the corner at the end.


    This man is a white and clean young man. He doesn''t look outstanding, but he once had an identity, that is, the great elder of the supreme god gate. When the supreme god gate bullied the inner gate, he also had unlimited scenery. Later, Nantai was imprisoned by Lin chuixue. The supreme god gate almost collapsed overnight and became the object of the inner gate being bullied.


    At first, Li Changfeng held the hope that nantailai might escape from the water prison and re lead the supreme god gate. However, he did not expect that several rescue failures had failed, and nantailai had no hope of escaping. Li Changfeng was disappointed and completely rebelled out of the supreme god gate.


    Li Changfeng not only betrayed the supreme god gate, but also directly joined the student union and became a traitor of the supreme god gate.


    "Nan Tailai has two biggest characteristics. One is a promise of thousands of gold and attaches great importance to loyalty. He said that if he wanted to help Li Mu, he would certainly help Li Mu. Even if he fought with President Lin, he would not regret it!" Li Changfeng slowly stood up and said, "but I''ve been with Nantai for a few years. I also know that Nantai will consider the life and death of a group of his brothers. Even if he wants to fight President Lin to the end, he will certainly arrange a way back for those old brothers who follow him!"


    "Back road?" Bao Taichang and others immediately brightened their eyes and immediately asked, "do you know what kind of future he will leave?"


    If Nan Tai Lai really wants to leave a way back, this way back may be set up as a trap. At that time, wait for Nan Tai Lai and others to jump in.


    "I can guess something. After all, Nantai has just escaped from the water prison. His plan must be the same!"


    Li Changfeng said.


    "Well, well, let''s list all the ways you can guess. I won''t say much if you can. The current situation is the most difficult time for our student union, and many senior leaders of the student union have died, but it is also a great opportunity under the great change. This time, as long as you can make contributions, you will be promoted exceptionally, not to mention the position of leader and minister, Even the Dharma protector''s position now has one! "


    Bao Taichang said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, the eyes of the senior students'' Union in the cave suddenly lit up. In the students'' Union, becoming a senior not only has great power and various benefits, but also all kinds of resources of the students'' Union are distributed from high to low according to positions. Once they can go further in the students'' Union, the various resources and benefits they get at that time can at least double.


    For a time, everyone at the senior level of the student union in the cave was excited. No one thought that the closest comrade in arms and the most trusted friend who once came from Nantai had become a traitor and understood the traitor from Nantai.


    In the inner gate of Shanwu, a big play has begun slowly. This big play will affect the whole inner gate of Shanwu. No one can escape from this big play.


    The biggest and only dependence of the student union in this big play is Lin chuixue, and Li Mu and Nan Tailai will try their best to integrate their strength before Lin chuixue returns and master the greatest possible strength in their hands. Whether it is internal or external, they must give full play to this strength.


    At the same time, not only the student union was preparing, but the big play soon spread to other forces in the inner door, and each force was soon involved.

 Chapter 762

    At the inner gate of Shanwu, due to the west, a huge black hole with bottomless depth appeared at the edge of the foot of a mountain. In this huge black hole with bottomless depth, you can occasionally see bursts of faint magic gas floating out. There are no animals around the dark hole. Even if the birds passing through the sky saw the magic gas, they immediately fled in panic.


    In the black hole, a roar sounded, and seven or eight people seemed to be fighting in the black hole.


    Five or six of these people had iron ropes with hooks in their hands. These sharp hooks were deeply inserted into the body of a three foot troll. These hooks were connected with iron ropes and locked the troll.


    Right in front, a man with short stature but extremely developed muscles is constantly attacking the troll with a crescent shovel, while another man is suspended in the air, holding a golden giant bow in his hand, pulling the bow strings full, and shooting arrows at the troll like a meteor.


    "Roar!"


    The attacked Troll shed black and smelly blood, howled bitterly, and turned fiercely to escape. This Troll was the land demon family, which was a kind of evil growing underground in the mountain city area. These evil demons ate people and attacked the mountain city on a large scale.


    Later, under the suppression of the mountain city alliance military and many human strongmen, these demons were driven back to the ground, but the news that some people were attacked by demons often came out.


    At present, the main exits of some demons are controlled by Shanwu. Shanwu is responsible for guarding these exits. These exits have strong magic gas and very bad conditions. Some wrong Shanwu disciples will be sent to guard these exits.


    However, some cracks caused by the earthquake are often unguarded, and there are occasional signs of earth devil activity in those places.


    "Don''t let it escape, lock the magic array!"


    The six people who grabbed the iron rope flashed past the troll in an instant. Chains were woven into a big net to cover the troll, so that the troll could not escape.


    "Bang!"


    The man holding the golden bow took the opportunity to draw a bow and take an arrow. A long golden arrow condensed by vigorous Qi appeared. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a golden light, disappeared into the troll''s eyes and penetrated from the back of the troll''s brain.


    "Roar!"


    The troll trembled and howled desperately. After struggling for a few times, the troll stopped moving and fell into the black hole, but it was pulled by the magic chain and finally pulled out of the black hole by these people.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful. The troll is still a small leader. We''ll boil Troll blood and drink together in the evening!" The young man with the crescent shovel was overjoyed. He rushed up and poured out the troll. He took out a copper basin from the storage bag and began to receive the dark blood of the troll.


    The troll''s whole body is basically useless, but the dark and smelly Troll blood is a good thing. You can get a good thing to strengthen bones and marrow by boiling this blood with wine. This thing has no sequelae and is definitely a good thing for martial friars.


    This is also the driving force for some martial friars to take risks in hunting trolls.


    "Big brother, now all kinds of news are circulating in the inner door. The supreme god gate has spread words. We want to invite us to form an alliance to deal with the student union and Lin blowing snow together. How can we reply to them?"


    Another strong young man threw away the chain in his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, the sect leader has come back!" The young man holding the golden giant bow looked at the direction of the supreme god gate. His eyes were complex. There were excitement, joy and guilt in his eyes. Finally, these complex emotions turned into light indifference.


    The young man holding the golden giant bow was named Chen Xin, nicknamed arrow king. He was a figure in the early stage of the second grade of the little holy land. He was also one of the elders of the supreme god gate at that time.


    Later, Nan Tai was trapped in a water prison by Lin chuixue. The supreme god gate was suppressed by the student union and soon disintegrated. At that time, Chen Xin just couldn''t stand the pressure of the student union. He left the supreme god gate and created a small organization soldier gate. Up to now, the force of the soldier gate is not small and can be regarded as a second-class organization in the inner gate.


    "However, although the sect leader has come back, it has nothing to do with us. In addition, now that the sect leader has returned, the morale of the supreme god sect has been greatly boosted and the popularity is no different for a while, but it is only temporary. When Lin chuixue returns, the situation will be reversed immediately, and we will die in vain. Since the sect leader wants revenge, let him and the freshman try to revenge, This has nothing to do with us! "


    Finally, Chen Xin shook his head and did not intend to merge his soldier gate into the supreme god gate.


    "Yes, they are fighting with dragons and dragons. We little shrimps don''t want to interfere!" The rest of the soldiers nodded and said.


    "Now we have been in the inner gate for many years, and there is no hope of true transmission. In that case, when we are ready for some time, let''s leave the inner gate and go out!" Chen Xin continued, "it''s said that in the past two years, the situation of Qinghu fortress has been relatively chaotic because of the previous war. There is occasional friction between the water demon and Qinghu fortress, but the more chaotic the place is, the more opportunities there are. At that time, we can go to Qinghu first!"


    Maybe he can get some opportunities at Qinghu, continue to improve his strength, and even find the spirit of heavenly evil. In his lifetime, he will also step into the ranks of the great holy land.


    On the other hand, in the pavilion next to a hill, the pavilions here are connected one by one, and a strange fragrance wafts out. This smell is quite attractive, so that those who smell it can''t help but want to smell it several times, but soon the people who smell it begin to feel dizzy. If they approach the people here rashly, they will soon be addicted to and poisoned by it.


    This place is the residence of the thousand poison building, a relatively mysterious organization in the inner gate. The thousand poison building is the main supplier of various pills in the inner gate, but the thousand poison building is best at making all kinds of poisons just like its name.


    Now the most talked about in the inner door is naturally the return of Nantai. The freshman Li muquan killed the ox demon king and killed his cousin Luo Gang.


    "That freshman named Li Mu is really bold and powerful. I heard that he only has the current mythical realm. Unexpectedly, he could kill the ox demon king at the top of the little holy realm, which made the demon Pavilion suffer a great loss. This talent strength is rare in the history of our inner door. More importantly, he was bold and killed Lin chuxue''s cousin Luo Gang. It''s really overbearing, This is not a freshman, even the old students in the inner door dare not do so! "


    In the thousand poisons building, several young people in robes gathered outside a huge gossip stove and talked about the things in their hands.


    "Li Mu is really amazing, but what we QianDu building should care about now is another thing. Now Nantai Lai has begun to take action. It is said that he will personally go to the demon Pavilion recently. One is to resolve the hatred between the demon Pavilion and the freshman Li Mu, and the other is to form an alliance with the demon Pavilion and let the demon Pavilion turn around to deal with the student union, In addition, it is said that Nan Tai Lai will personally go to nishang Association, God of war alliance, heaven and earth Association and other major organizations to make several major organizations join forces and form a group! "


    "Our thousand poison building is also a quasi first-class organization. Although it can''t be compared with the top forces in the inner door such as the demon Pavilion of the student union, it can''t be said to be weak. I''m afraid Nantai will find us soon. When they find us, how should we reply?" Another young man who controls the temperature of the gossip stove said.


    This is the problem of standing in line. The current situation of the inner gate is completely either or. It does not support the supreme god gate. That is the enemy of the supreme god gate. No one is sure what the supreme god gate will do.


    "Although we thousand poisons are not a big force, refining pills and making poisons is unique. Because of the relationship between pills, which organization in the inner door doesn''t give us any face? Even the student union will give us some face, not to mention others. There''s no need to worry about it at all. If Nantai comes, it''ll be a good wine and meat reception, but it''s a delusion that he wants us to deal with the student union and Lin blowing snow. If we don''t help each other, I don''t believe Nantai dares to be hard! "


    It seems that an important figure of the thousand poisons gate sneered and said.


    "Yes, there are so many strengths in the inner gate. Even if someone is willing to stand on the side of the supreme god gate, I don''t think the vast majority will. Can the supreme god gate wipe out all forces? At that time, the whole world will be the enemy. I''m afraid that before Lin chuxue comes back, Nantai will be suppressed in the water prison again! "


    Other senior executives of the thousand poison building nodded their heads and stopped discussing the matter. Instead, they concentrated on refining the secret medicine in front of them. This is a big medicine. Once the refining is successful, it will be very good for the thousand poison building.


    The inner gate of the mountain martial arts is full of ups and downs. Recently, everyone is talking about nantailai and Li Mu. Nantailai has set out to negotiate with the demon Pavilion, and Li Mu''s military killing fist has become a small success, and the juding divine skill with cultivation has also been introduced.


    That day, Li Mu was still practicing in the cave, but a person came to visit outside the cave.


    "Brother Li, I''m situ Yunfei of the supreme god sect. I''m here to pay a visit at the order of the sect leader!" The visitor was situ Yunfei, the great elder of the supreme god gate.


    Situ Yunfei sticks to the supreme god gate. Now he has been directly promoted by Nantai to be the elder and is responsible for the size of the supreme god gate.


    "Younger brother, you really deserve to be the strong one who killed Niu demon king, one of the three vice presidents of the demon Pavilion, as a freshman. Younger brother has strong blood value, which is rare in the world!"


    Situ Yunfei used to only hear Li Mu''s name but didn''t see him. This time, he looked at Li Mu carefully and said with emotion. No wonder it''s reasonable to say that Shanwu''s genius, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves and never die from generation to generation.


    There are geniuses like Lin chuixue and Nan Tailai in front of Shanwu, and then there are geniuses like Li Mu. Although there are many limelight in the middle, they are not so strong, but they are not much less talented than them. This is the foundation of Shanwu''s endless growth.


    "The senior is flattered!" Li Mu hugged his fist and smiled.


    Although Li Mu is modest, situ Yunfei doesn''t exaggerate what he said. With Li Mu''s current strength, as long as he has an ordinary card, he has the strength to kill the first product of xiaoshengjing, and the second product of xiaoshengjing has a great winning face. Only the third product of xiaoshengjing is difficult to compete, but this is an ordinary card.


    If the cards and talents belong to the top talents, Li Mu, a product of the little holy land, has certain difficulties and great danger.


    But even so, Li Mu is definitely a supernova of shanwuneimen, which is beyond doubt.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the senior this time?" After a few polite sentences, Li Mu began to get to the point.


    "Well, now the sect leader has gone to the demon Pavilion and is discussing the alliance with the demon Pavilion. There is another major organization, nishang society. Nishang society almost controls the attitude of all female martial arts practitioners in the inner door. As long as we negotiate with them, the female martial arts practitioners in the inner door will support us, but the sect leader doesn''t talk to nishang society in many ways!"


    "And other people in the supreme god sect are not qualified to talk with nishang, so the sect leader wants you to go and talk with nishang!"


    Situ Yunfei said with a trace of embarrassment on his face.

 Chapter 763

    "Brother Nan is not suitable to talk? Why? "


    Li Mu Mei picked his head and asked curiously.


    "This, this!" Situ Yunfei hesitated for a while before reluctantly saying, "in fact, when he bullied Shanwu inner door with the front door owner, he talked about a girlfriend, who was the president of nishang club at that time. Later, because there were too many girls admiring the door owner, the door owner had a close relationship with another girl in nishang club, so they fell out and had a great conflict, As a result, the nishang society has been divided on a small scale! "


    "Although that was many years ago, nishang club has always been very hostile to the sect leader. If the sect leader talks, I''m afraid it will not only fail to talk well, but also directly cause a fierce rebound of nishang club. Therefore, the sect leader can only ask you to talk!"


    Nan Tailai was known as the inner door god of war in those days. He was even more popular in the inner door than Lin blowing snow. He was an absolute true preacher in the eyes of many people. In addition, he was also good-looking. Naturally, many inner door women Wu Xiu admired him, especially the president of nishang club at that time. He was known as Ye Zhen, one of the three beauties of Shanwu.


    At that time, Ye Zhen loved Nan Tailai, and Nan Tailai also liked Ye Zhen very much. They were recognized as immortal couples in the inner door, but they were more famous for right and wrong. Nan Tailai also had a little follower in the nishang club. The little follower was pretty and lovely, and had always been regarded as a sister by Nan Tai.


    What happened later was more dog blood. It was difficult for men and women to have pure friendship. This matter was found by Ye Zhen. After Ye Zhen found it, he fought with the little follower. Nantai came to help no one, so he had no choice but to suppress both of them.


    However, this matter caused too much trouble. Everyone knows that Ye Zhen was very popular in the nishang club, but the little follower also had a group of friends with excellent relations. Finally, these people withdrew from the nishang club, resulting in a small division and end of the nishang club.


    The nishang club has also hurt its vitality. Many members of the nishang club have great opinions on Nan Tai Lai. Now, although the president of the nishang club has changed and become Huo Taisui Lei Zhen, Lei Zhen has a hotter temper. If Nan Tai Lai goes there in person, he may be in a mess immediately.


    After that, Lin chuixue designed to imprison Nantai while Nantai was in a mess. Ye Zhen left the inner door regardless. The little follower thought a lot of ways, but there was nothing he could do in the end. Finally, the matter slowly faded away until now.


    "In that case, I''ll go this time!" Li Mu understood the causes and consequences of this incident. Unexpectedly, Nan Tailai was also a romantic figure in those days. He also created such a place. Now he can only be allowed to start.


    "The residence of nishang club is at Hulukou, where martial arts practitioners are not allowed to enter. After leaving the sect leader''s business, nishang club later adopted a censorship system. Members should report their boyfriends to the club and pass them on to all members. Once other members intervene later, whoever interferes will be dismissed immediately. Remember not to break in after you go, younger brother, There is a little daughter country in the inner gate of Shanwu! "


    Situ Yunfei warned.


    "Little daughter country? No, I''m going too! " As soon as Nangong Mingyue was unhappy, she immediately took Li Mu''s shoulder and had to follow.


    "What are you doing? I''m going to talk business! " Li Mu had a headache and said helplessly.


    "I don''t affect you when talking about business. I''ll listen to you when you talk about you!" Nangong Mingyue should have said, I''m kidding. Li Mu wants to go where so many female goblins are. How can her genuine girlfriend not follow.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense after you go. Let me talk to them!" Li Mu can only promise. After all, Nangong Mingyue was listening when Nantai came. How could she not prevent this from happening.


    Hulukou is only a few kilometers away from wuliangxian mountain. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue fly away and soon come outside Hulukou.


    Nishang club is the first female organization in Shanwu''s inner door. Basically, eight female martial arts practitioners in the inner door have joined nishang club. In addition, there are more girls. Many male martial arts practitioners'' girlfriends are found in their nishang club, so nishang club still has a strong potential influence.


    Once the nishang meeting is settled, the alliance led by the supreme god gate will be smooth.


    "The supreme god gate, Li Mu, came to visit the nishang club!"


    Li Mu came to the mouth of Hulu, looked at the open Dharma array in front of him and said in a loud voice.


    As soon as Li Mu finished, he was pinched on his waist. Nangong Mingyue angrily stared at him and came to the goblin country. Li Mu didn''t tell her identity. What does that mean.


    However, before Nangong Mingyue spoke, the Dharma array outside Hulukou fluctuated. A group of girls flew directly from inside Hulukou. These girls had white skirts, all of them were tall and beautiful.


    Nangong Mingyue quickly looked at it carefully one by one, and then she felt a little relieved. These women are not as good as her in shape and appearance. Don''t worry too much, but you can''t take it lightly. After all, they are all beautiful women, and the family flowers don''t have the fragrance of wild flowers. You should be vigilant.


    Li Mu also took a look at the leading girls. These girls are all white and beautiful, with long legs and thin waist. Even if they are not the best of the country, they can be regarded as great beauties. In addition, they all have strong breath. No wonder they can maintain such a big organization.


    "Brother Li Xuedi is really a talent. No wonder he can break such a big name. My name is Fu Jing. I''m the vice president of the nishang Association. Please!" The leading beautiful girl looked at Li Mu, then looked at Nangong Mingyue, her eyes lit up and said, "is this young girl also a freshman in Shanwu this year? Xuemei is so beautiful. I wonder if she is interested in joining our nishang club? "


    "Sister, I''m really a freshman who has just entered the inner door. Nishang society is a female martial arts organization with a good reputation. I''ve admired it for a long time!" Nangong Mingyue said with a smile.


    Nangong Mingyue is good at talking to people. She talks to several female martial arts practitioners in a short time. Nishang will choose people. The first is to see martial arts and the second is to see beauty. The more beautiful and powerful, the more popular she is, because such female martial arts practitioners often get strong resistance outside.


    Sometimes this help can be transformed into a help to the nishang club. Who doesn''t do two things with one stone? That''s why Fu Jing wants to pull the Nangong Mingyue into the nishang club.


    Seeing that Nangong Mingyue and the people of nishang club get together, Li Mu also knows that Nangong Mingyue sword is paving the way for what he wants to talk about next. At present, it seems that this is a good start.


    "Brother and sister, please!"


    After chatting for a few words, Fu Jing made an invitation gesture and invited Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue to enter the nishang club. There were martial arts practitioners of the nishang Club everywhere in Hulukou. Some of these female martial arts practitioners wore martial arts clothes of the inner gate of mountain martial arts, while others wore many beautiful clothes, revealing all the advantages of women''s figure.


    Nangong Mingyue looked more and more disgusting. She felt that Li Mu was like a Tang monk who had entered his daughter''s country. She smiled and hugged Li Mu''s arm and directly declared sovereignty.


    Soon, Fu Jing took them to the outside of a long Pavilion. There were several bright beauties sitting in the pavilion. These beauties were strong, and the strongest ones were even much stronger than the ox demon king killed by Li Mu. It seems that their strength should not be weaker than Jiang Guangxin. No wonder nishang will develop to the present. There are really strong ones sitting in the town.


    "This is the current president of our nishang club, Lei Zhen!" After Fu Jing walked over, she said, "president, this is Li Mu!"


    "Chairman Lei!" Li Mu raised his hand and hugged his fist and said politely.


    Situ Yunfei has given the information about the main characters of the nishang club to Li Mu. Li Mu knows that these beauties are the president and vice president of the nishang club.


    Nishang club has a president and three vice presidents. Lei Zhen, the president, has the strongest strength and is the third strongest in Shanwu inner gate. Her ranking in the inner gate is one higher than Jiang Guangxin, the great protector of the student union.


    The strength of the other three vice presidents is relatively weak. They are all more than ten years in front of the inner gate of Shanwu. Their strength fluctuates little compared with the ox demon king. They are slightly stronger or weaker.


    "Nan Tai Lai has become so timid now? He didn''t dare to come by himself and sent you! " When Lei Zhen saw Li Mu, he said with a smile.


    "Senior student Nan has gone to the demon Pavilion now. I am fully responsible for contacting the nishang club!" Li Mu said.


    "Hehe, it seems that in Nan Tailai''s mind, our nishang can''t compare with the demon Pavilion!" Lei Zhen sneered and didn''t bother to mention the bad things of that year. He said impolitely, "since you are fully responsible, well, now you want to pull our neon clothes to deal with the student union, then offer your conditions!"


    "Another thing, we have many sisters'' boyfriends and even husbands from the student union. You killed many people in the student union this time, including their boyfriends and husbands. How are you going to calculate this account?"


    Li Mu Mei frowned at first. Nishang club had such a bad attitude. Obviously, he didn''t intend to sincerely negotiate an alliance, not to mention the boyfriend and husband of these members of nishang club. This matter is even harder to deal with.


    After all, after nantailai was imprisoned, the student union lost its repression. It is the real first organization in the inner door. The student union has a large number of people, the strength of most members is not weak, the organization behind it is good, and it is not bad. Relying on the largest organization in the inner door, it is naturally the first choice for many members of the neon club to choose their boyfriends or husbands.


    I''m afraid there are many female martial arts practitioners in the nishang club who have an unclear relationship with the student union. This relationship is certainly useless at the time of life and death, but it plays a great role before the time of life and death.


    If this relationship is an obstacle in the middle, let alone Lei Zhen, it is very likely that he will not agree to the alliance. Even if Lei Zhen really agrees, the supreme god gate can trust nishang association? Can Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai trust the student union?


    Just by putting this one here, Li Mu knew that the alliance was just wishful thinking and could not really succeed. Li Mu and Nan Tailai could only rely on themselves if they wanted to deal with Lin chuixue. I''m afraid these organizations in the inner door could not be relied on.


    Looking at Lei Zhen''s attitude, I''m afraid her idea is that the lion will ask for unlimited benefits, and swallow them first. As for when Lin chuixue comes back, if Lin chuixue and the students will lose to Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai, they will naturally stand on the side of Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai.


    But if Li Mu and Nan Tailai are not Lin chuixue''s opponents, they may be the first to support the student union.


    To put it bluntly, nishang will now make a decision. The attention is to bid at both ends and eat benefits at both ends. At that time, whoever wins will support who and make a huge profit.


    Nishang association has no need to fight for such a plan. It will not do any good to fight for them except wasting resources in vain.


    At this time, Li Mu finally realized that he was naive to have the idea of alliance at first. Even when the 18th Road princes besieged Dong Zhuo, they fell apart and fought with each other. In those years, there was still the name of righteousness. Now there is nothing. It''s really naive to want to form an alliance.


    "It seems that nishang will not support the alliance. Goodbye!"


    Li Mu realized this point, didn''t stop, and directly turned around and left. On the contrary, all the people in nishang club were stunned by his turn.


    Why did you leave without saying anything? What the hell?


    "Stop!" Lei Zhen''s face sank. He suddenly became angry and shouted, "Li Mu, what do you mean? Nantai came to let you talk about the conditions of alliance. You leave without saying anything. Do you think our clothes will be monkeys?"


    "I can''t afford the price I want in my heart. It''s a waste of time to talk about it. In that case, there''s no need to talk about it!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "If you leave now, our nishang club will stand on the side of the student union!" Ray said coldly.


    "This is the right of nishang society, but I advise the elder sister not to stand in the wrong team, otherwise nishang may not be able to bear the consequences!" Li Mu looked cold and walked away with Nangong Mingyue.


    "How dare you! Stop! I really didn''t let you go. You''re welcome if you dare to go!" Lei Zhen''s face was completely cold. She was full of momentum and was ready to take action at any time.


    "Don''t forget, Lin chuixue hasn''t come back yet!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Lin chuixue hasn''t come back yet, which means that Li Mu and Nan Tailai are suppressing the inner door. In the inner door, Li Mu and Nan Tailai are absolutely strong. Nishang will want to do it. Nan Tailai and Li Mu can directly push nishang. That''s the consequence.


    Lei Zhen''s expression was stiff. He watched Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue leave. Other people of the nishang club had the same expression, but they didn''t dare to stop.


    There''s no need. Nan Tailai and Li Mu won''t fight nishang. After all, it''s not good to do it for no reason, and it''s easy to arouse the reaction of other organizations in the inner door. But if nishang will do it first without knowing it, nishang will be the first to be flattened.


    Although Lei Zhen is strong, can she be stronger than Nan Tailai? Nantai can kill the nishang Club alone, not to mention Li Mu and the supreme god gate.

 Chapter 764

    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue left Hulukou. While flying, Nangong Mingyue asked, "what''s the matter just now? If you can''t talk, talk less. Mingming talked well with the people of nishang club. Why did you offend others in a blink of an eye?"


    "You don''t understand!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "I don''t understand? Why don''t I understand? I''m the eldest lady of the Nangong family. I can see a lot of intrigues of the family alliance. If I don''t understand, there will be few I can understand! "


    Nangong Mingyue suddenly blew her hair, stared angrily at Li Mu and said.


    "The nishang society and the student union are too deeply involved. First, the alliance is difficult to succeed. Second, even if the alliance is reluctantly successful, the Supreme God will not believe the nishang society. Moreover, from the attitude of the nishang society, we can see that their asking price is very high. Even if we reluctantly meet their conditions, we will only deliver vegetables to them for nothing, and we can''t get their sincere support, In that case, there is no need to continue talking! "


    Li Muyan explained briefly.


    Nangong Mingyue thought carefully. It seems that this truth is true, but even if it is so, according to the routine between families, it doesn''t have to maintain a superficial friendship with hypocrisy.


    "Then you can''t offend everyone!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    "Many members of the nishang society and the student union are boyfriend and girlfriend, even husband and wife. So many people died in the student union this time. The hatred between the supreme god gate and the nishang society can''t be resolved. We have offended people for a long time. We don''t care whether to say something good or not!"


    When he was young, Li Mu thought that right and wrong in the world were very clear, but when he grew up, he found that there were few absolute right and wrong in the world, and more often just positions and interests.


    The student union stood in the position of the student union and wanted to kill Li Mu. They took it for granted, because Li Mu killed Luo Gang, who was also a member of the student union. Moreover, Luo Gang was not an ordinary member of the student union, but the cousin of the president of the student Union, Lin chuixue. This revenge should be avenged.


    But Luo Gang wanted to be harmful to Nangong Mingyue, and even directly attacked Li Mu. Li Mu deserved to kill him. From his point of view, there was no problem. Later, because of Luo Gang''s death, the student union had to deal with him. In this case, what was wrong with the person who killed the student union?


    Both sides have their own reasons. Members of the nishang society hate Li Mu and Nan Tailai because of the death of their boyfriend and even their husband. They also have reasons. Generally speaking, there is no right or wrong in this matter. Everyone just stands from their own point of view and has different positions.


    This is the truth that our hero is the enemy''s enemy, the enemy''s hero and our enemy. There is no right or wrong, only a stand.


    In this case, it''s meaningless to reason with nishang. Lei Zhen won''t stand on their side. In that case, Li Mu will talk nonsense with Lei Zhen again.


    Nishang can''t talk. According to the current situation, even if the demon Pavilion talks reluctantly, it won''t be of great use. Even if they form an alliance, they will never be soft when it''s time to betray.


    Li Mu briefly explained to Nangong Mingyue, then immediately took out a communication charm, left a message and sent it to Nantai. He asked Nantai to meet him. Since the nishang talks are not close, there is no need to talk about the demon Pavilion. The nishang meeting is full of women, who can not only have a certain impact on the student union, but also on other organizations, Basically, the alliance is yellow now.


    It''s not just a student union that has marriage or boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with the female martial arts practitioners of the nishang society.


    Nantailai also left the demon Pavilion directly after receiving the news and immediately met and discussed with Li Mu.


    "How did nishang talk over there?" As soon as he saw Nan Tai coming, he quickly asked.


    "The talk broke down. Many people in the nishang club and the students'' Union are boyfriend and girlfriend. This hatred is difficult to solve. Moreover, the asking price of the nishang club is too high. I''m afraid we can''t afford it!" Li Mu explained briefly.


    "The progress in the demon Pavilion is also general. The elephant king promised not to investigate you for killing the ox demon king, but when it comes to dealing with Lin chuixue together, the elephant king refused to agree!"


    Nan Tai said with an ugly face.


    "Brother Nan, do you think it is necessary to continue this alliance?" Li Mu looked dignified, thought for a while and asked aloud.


    "Brother Li, what do you mean?" Nan Tai was stunned and asked.


    "I think it''s better to ask others than yourself. No one can be more reliable than yourself. Even if the alliance is established, it may not play any role at the critical moment. If Lin chuixue doesn''t come, it will fall apart as soon as he comes back!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "I also know this truth, but there is no better way right now!" Nantailai sighed helplessly. Of course, he also knew that the alliance was unreliable, but now he didn''t know what better way to do if he didn''t establish an alliance.


    Lin chuixue has now gone out to look for the spirit of the heavenly ghost. He is only half a step away from the holy land. Moreover, Lin chuixue has unparalleled talent and is a real top talent. He has no shortage of inside information. Although Nan Tai Lai''s strength has been restored, he is also very clear that the gap between him and Lin chuixue has not been narrowed, but has been greatly widened because of his relationship in recent years.


    Once Lin chuixue comes back, he is definitely not an opponent. Nantai is not an opponent alone, so we can only hope to form an alliance. There is no good way for other Nantai to come.


    "Brother Nan, I may have a way to improve your strength in a short time!" Li Mu said.


    "What can I do?" Nantai''s eyes lit up and asked excitedly.


    Nan Tailai has now recovered the strength of the three products of the small holy land, and with his strength, even the people in the same realm are not his opponent, but he has just stepped into the peak of the three products of the small holy land and the three products of the small holy land, and even Lin chuixue, who is half a step away from the great holy land.


    This is almost a whole product gap. The higher the level, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Although it is only a product gap, Nantai Lai needs to adjust his state and recover the hidden dangers left by his imprisonment in recent years. In addition, it may take a year to reach the peak of the three products in xiaoshengjing.


    Not to mention that it is almost impossible for him to have a year to prepare now. Even if so, Lin chuixue may have absorbed the spirit of the heavenly ghost and really stepped into the holy land.


    In that case, even if Nantai achieves the peak of the third grade in the little holy land, I''m afraid it will be worse and farther away from Lin chuixue.


    "Brother Nan, I have a secret script in my hand. It''s called Taishang fist Sutra. This fist Sutra is about fist power. If brother Nan can understand this fist Sutra, he will be able to strengthen his strength immediately. It should be no problem to defeat Lin chuixue at that time!"


    Li Mu said.


    This is also the choice made by Li Mu after careful consideration. In fact, the best way to improve Nantai''s opening strength in a short time is large cutting. After all, Nantai is now the realm of the three products of the small holy land. It is not difficult to improve from the initial stage of the three products of the small holy land to the peak of the three products of the small holy land without crossing the big realm.


    However, the big cutting technique is the big secret of Li Mu, second only to the Star Destroyer. It must not be leaked out, even if he came from Nantai. Therefore, Li Mu retreated and sought the second place, thinking of the Taishang fist Sutra.


    The supreme fist Sutra is the secret script of the supreme fist power. The supreme divine fist that Nan Tai came to practice is also a fist skill, and his own boxing state is also very high. Once he can understand anything from the supreme fist Sutra, he can greatly improve his boxing power at that time. He really has a chance to defeat Lin chuixue.


    It''s more reliable to study the Taishang fist Sutra than to rely on others and engage in any alliance.


    Nantai Lai himself knows that the alliance cannot be relied on. No matter what the organizations say now, they are one face before Lin chuixue comes back. When Lin chuixue comes back, they must be another face. At that time, let alone help, they just don''t stab. I''m afraid they have to say that these organizations have strong character.


    But in this situation, there is no way. We can only know that there are tigers in the mountain, but now when we hear Li Mu''s words, nantailai finally has some hope in his heart.


    Perhaps Lin chuixue, the enemy of his life, is not completely without a chance to defeat.


    The Taishang boxing Sutra. Nan Tai Lai has heard of this boxing Sutra. If he can really understand the Taishang boxing Sutra, Nan Tai Lai is really confident that he can improve his strength.


    "Brother Li, do you really have the Taishang fist Sutra?" Nantai came to stay, and then asked excitedly.


    "I do. The Taishang fist sutra was discovered in a secret place. It is also because I understand the Taishang fist Sutra that I can understand the fist power in a very short time and practice it to the peak of the king of boxing. Brother Nan, you have a deeper understanding of boxing. Now you should have reached the realm of the king of boxing! "


    "If you can enter the field of Boxing at one stroke by understanding the Taishang boxing Sutra, it''s absolutely nothing to kill Lin chuixue!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Before being imprisoned in the water prison, Nantai Lai''s strength itself was a line stronger than Lin chuixue. In the past few years of imprisonment, Lin chuixue''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, quickly surpassed Nantai Lai and got rid of Nantai. Lin chuixue would not have thought that even in captivity, Nantai Lai relied on supreme perseverance, He stubbornly raised his cultivation level by 10%, and didn''t let Lin chuixue get rid of him too far.


    Now Nantai Lai has seen the sun again. It is difficult to catch up with Lin chuixue in the realm, but in his best boxing, Nantai Lai believes that he can definitely improve greatly by relying on the Taishang boxing classic.


    "Well, there''s no upper fist Sutra, and I''ll form a bird alliance with them!" Nan Tai Lai said excitedly.


    Li Mu directly took out the Taishang boxing Scripture and gave it to Nan Tai Lai. Nan Tai has practiced martial arts for many years and has a deep understanding of boxing. In this regard, he can also help Li Mu improve his boxing power.


    When Li Mu handed the taishangquan Sutra to Nan Tai Lai, nishang club also made the final decision.

 Chapter 765

    "That Li Mu is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to our clothes meeting at all. We can''t just forget it!"


    Fu Jing''s face was gloomy and said discontentedly.


    The revival of aura in recent years requires a large number of soldiers, martial monks and demons to fight. Therefore, it is not like before the great change of heaven and earth. The feminist bitch revived and made heaven and earth angry, but the inertia caused by those years still continues to the present. The female martial arts practitioners of nishang society are arrogant and feel that they should be spoiled and coaxed. Don''t ask who their children are.


    When Li Mu came to the negotiation this time, Lei Zhen was ready to ask too much. Unexpectedly, Li Mugen didn''t eat this set, turned around and left. He stubbornly held Lei Zhen''s conditions in his mouth, which must have made the members of the nishang club very dissatisfied.


    "What do you think?" Lei Zhen asked with a gloomy face.


    "Originally, if the conditions for the opening of the Supreme God''s gate were good enough and the compensation for our sisters was high enough, we could talk to them and see the situation. But I didn''t expect that this Li Mu was so arrogant and didn''t pay attention to us at all. In my opinion, we not only didn''t support them on the surface, but also secretly contacted and supported the student union!"


    "What are your opinions?"


    Lei Zhen asked, looking at the others.


    "We also have this opinion. Anyway, many sisters have great opinions on nantailai and Li Mu. They simply send messages in private to support the student union. In that case, when Lin chuixue returns, we can get a lot of benefits from nishang club!"


    "Moreover, Lin chuixue has been busy attacking the true legend for years, and now there is no female partner. If the president can become Lin chuixue''s female partner and become the true legend''s wife, our nishang society will have a big face. Who dares not to give us nishang society face in the inner door in the future?"


    Several other women said with a look of longing.


    In their opinion, it is certain that Lin chuixue will become a true disciple. In fact, if he reaches the third grade of the little holy land, he can become a true disciple, because most people of Shanwu can''t step into the Great Holy Land in their life, even the true disciples of Shanwu.


    But as long as you step into the great holy land, you will immediately be the core true biography. This true biography is not only a disciple, but also an honorary vice president. At that time, you can not only learn the strongest martial arts of mountain martial arts, but also get countless resources. You are a real big man.


    Compared with ordinary Shin Chuan, the core Shin Chuan is a place from day to day. After all, Shanwu has been established for 20 years. In fact, about a dozen people can become Shin Chuan every year, but less than one in ten of them can become the core Shin Chuan. For students as big as Shanwu, there are at least dozens or hundreds of strong people in the small holy land.


    However, there are at most a dozen strong people who can really reach the great holy land. Of course, this does not include the core truth. If the core truth is added, there should be 20 or 30 strong people in the great holy land, but some of these strong people are actually just named in Shanwu, and they have long been absorbed into the military of Shancheng alliance.


    It belongs to the front-line battle sequence and will not go back on Shanwu for a long time. In addition, the core true biography of long-term activities outside the school. After removing this part, it is estimated that the strong in Shanwu''s great holy land is less than 20, and most of them are first-class in the great holy land.


    In Shanwu and even the whole mountain city, it can be seen that there are few strong people in the great holy land. Once they can really step into the great holy land, they will immediately become real dragons. Everything is different.


    Now Lin chuixue''s pursuit is to become the core true biography, and Nan Tailai has no intention to enter the true biography immediately. What he wants is also the core true biography.


    If you can become the girlfriend of the core true biography, the status of nishang society will definitely rise. I''m afraid even many ordinary true biographies have to give face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about things without a shadow!" Lei Zhen blushed, stared at several people and said that it would be more beneficial if he could become the girlfriend of the core truth. Of course Lei Zhen would like to, but Lin chuixue didn''t mean that before, but it was just the wishful thinking of the people of nishang club.


    "I think Fu Jing is right, but our nishang club is not strong in front of Nantai Lai. There is no need to offend him to death. We take a clear-cut stand to support the student union. We can contact the student union secretly, but we don''t stand in line on the surface and wait for the situation to develop. Otherwise, if we stand in line too early, we may be directly attacked by Nantai Lai and Li Mu!"


    Another high-level of the nishang club said.


    "That''s it. It''s unwise for Lin chuixue to show his attitude before he comes back. We''ll contact the student union in private to express our support, but let the student union do it when Lin chuixue comes back. We''ll talk about other things when Lin chuixue comes back. As for the supreme god gate, we don''t express our opinions, support or oppose it for the time being, and maintain the status quo!"


    Lei Zhen said finally.


    On the other hand, in the base camp of the demon Pavilion, there are also many senior managers of the demon Pavilion gathered together and are having a meeting.


    The demon Pavilion originally had a big Pavilion master and three deputy Pavilion masters, but now as soon as the ox demon king dies, there are only one big Pavilion master and two deputy Pavilion masters left. The big Pavilion master is the elephant king, and the Deputy Pavilion masters are the wolf God and the golden winged Peng King respectively.


    "Unexpectedly, we have recovered our strength just after seeing the sun again. In my opinion, even if the three of us went together just now, I''m afraid we may not be the opponent from Nantai!" The wolf God and Elephant King watched Nan Tai Lai disappear. They asked solemnly, "Nan Tai Lai wants to take us to the demon pavilion to form an alliance. What do you mean, pavilion Lord?"


    "What''s your opinion?" The elephant king carefully didn''t say anything, but first looked at the wolf God and King Jin Feipeng and asked.


    "It''s naive for Nantai to want to pull us against the student union. Lin chuixue''s strength is not comparable to him at all. Although you had some friendship with Nantai in those years, it''s a thing of the past after all. There''s no need to fight against Lin chuixue of the student union for this friendship. Nantai wants to protect Li Mu. Li Mu killed the ox demon king, If we don''t trouble Li Mu, we will give him face. My view is that we will never alliance with them! "


    The wolf God said directly.


    "Yes, I think so too. Now Nan Tailai and Li Mu seem to be rampant in the inner door, but they are just grasshoppers after autumn. Once Lin chuixue comes back, these guys will die. When they reach the third grade of the little holy land, there is a big gap between the initial stage and the peak, and even the half step great saint, not to mention that no one knows what the realm is when Lin chuixue comes back, If he had stepped into the holy land, I''m afraid he could kill Li Mu and Nan Tai! "


    Jin Feipeng said coldly.


    The elephant king was silent. He really had a good relationship with Nantai Lai. Nantai came to help him a lot at that time. It can be said that he can come to this step today. Nantai Lai has contributed greatly to his help.


    But now the situation is different. The situation is stronger than people, and he is not alone. He has a group of brothers under his hand, and he must consider them.


    The elephant king''s face was uncertain. King Jin Feipeng''s eyes were cold and decided to add another fire.


    "Your Excellency, the student union has been contacting me these days. Their second Dharma protector, Bao Taichang, has promised me that as long as the demon Pavilion does not support Nantai to come, stand by their student union when Lin chuixue returns. At that time, once Lin chuixue finds that there is excess Tiansha Qi, he can help you say good words and transfer the excess Tiansha Qi to your excellency!"


    King Jin Feipeng said directly, "even if there is no excess of Tiansha Qi, he will tell the pavilion lord the location of Tiansha Qi and let the pavilion Lord look for it and try his luck!"


    The Qi of Tiansha is changeable and often not in the same position. Even if you know the position of Tiansha Qi, you may not be able to find it, but knowing a position is always better than not knowing the position.


    Tiansha Qi is one of the keys to enter the great holy land. Although the elephant king has little chance to impact the great holy land, he does not have no chance at all. If he can get some Tiansha Qi, this opportunity will increase a lot.


    Kangzhuang Avenue was right in front of him. The elephant king immediately began to favor the student union. What friendship is not as realistic as interests.


    "Is that true?" The elephant king immediately stood up and asked incredulously.


    "It''s absolutely true. Bao Taichang personally promised me!" Said King Jin Feipeng, cutting nails and iron.


    The elephant king looked excited, and the hesitant look on his face quickly disappeared. The temptation of the spirit of the heavenly ghost is really too great. If you can get the spirit of the heavenly ghost, what friendship, what friends, what did you calculate, what can be more important than getting the opportunity to step into the great holy land?


    "Your Excellency, there''s nothing to hesitate about now. Nantai came empty handed and didn''t send any benefits. Instead, the student union made this commitment. Nantai came to let us die in the demon Pavilion. The student union not only didn''t let us die, but also gave us benefits. I don''t think we need to think about the demon Pavilion at all!"


    The wolf God also hurriedly said.


    "Do you mean to support the student union secretly, but remain neutral in the open until Lin chuixue comes back?"


    Asked the elephant king.


    "Yes, your excellency, that''s our view!" King Jin Feipeng and wolf God nodded and said.


    "Well, that''s it. We secretly support the student union, but we don''t offend Nantai on the surface. Let''s wait and see what happens!" The elephant king nodded without hesitation.


    Soon, Nan Tailai and Li Mu wanted to form an alliance and completely bankrupt their plan to operate the Shanwu inner door. The two major organizations in the inner door, nishang club and demon Pavilion, began to quietly contact the student union and secretly express their support for the student union. Nishang club and demon pavilion have essentially stood opposite to the supreme god gate.


    But at this time, Li Mu and Nan Tailai did not care about the success or failure of the alliance, because they thought of a better way.


    After all, it is not a long-term plan to expect others. Only by relying on himself can we turn things around. After Li Mu decided to teach nantailai Taishang boxing Sutra, nantailai also decided to share the core secret of the Supreme God with Li Mu.

 Chapter 766

    The Supreme God''s will is the core secret of Nantai. The Supreme God''s intention is that Nantai can also exert the strongest power. This divine will can integrate with the ancestral witch blood of Nantai and burst out the most powerful power.


    The supreme divine will, the ancestral witch''s blood, and the boxing power of the realm of boxing emperor are the biggest cards that Nan Tailai could compete with Lin chuxue and even beat Lin chuxue. Nan Tailai also believes that Li Mu can cultivate the supreme divine will, and the speed of cultivation will not be slow, because Li Mu also has the soul of war.


    The supreme divine will is actually a variant of the soul of war. Based on the soul of war, it will eventually directly infuse the body, burst out the supreme divine will, and continuously improve the combat effectiveness. The stronger the supreme divine will, the stronger the strength will be.


    Li Mu''s first-class human soul is actually not enough. Both unparalleled war soul and first-class human soul have only one product. The gap from the ninth class human soul is simply unreasonable, and the supreme divine will can improve the power of war soul.


    "What I want to say next is the core secret of the supreme divine will. In the final analysis, the supreme divine will is based on blood power, but its real source of power is the ghost of the warrior!"


    Nan Tai Lai began to explain the secret of the Supreme God to Li Mu and said solemnly.


    The soul is real. This has been proved since the great change of heaven and earth. There are souls, ghosts and spirits in the world, and the source of the power of the supreme divine intention is the soul, soul, soul, spirit and ghost. These are all the different names of the soul by martial friars and Taoist friars.


    Martial friars generally call their souls gods. Taoist friars cultivate their souls but not their bodies. Finally, they form golden pills, break them into babies, turn babies into immortals, and ascend to immortal gods.


    On the contrary, the martial friars are just the opposite. The vast majority of martial friars do not cultivate their soul, and their physical strength is incomparably strong, but their spiritual strength is average. However, martial friars do not think this is a big problem, because the stronger their physique is, the stronger their martial arts are, and the stronger their resistance to Taoist and demonic methods is. It is said that to the extent that their physical body becomes holy, only their body can avoid invading all dharmas.


    But there are also some martial friars, who have double cultivation of soul and body. Not only their physique is incomparable, but also their spirit is also cultivated at the same time. The source of strength of these martial friars is not only the body, but also the spirit. Like the body, the spirit can also provide powerful and incomparable strength to martial friars.


    This is the biggest secret of the supreme divine will. Based on blood and the divine soul as the source of power, Nan Tai Lai is a martial artist of double cultivation of soul and body. The supreme divine will provides him with additional powerful power.


    "Double cultivation of soul and body, integrate the divine soul and the war soul. Brother Nan, you are really a genius. This is really a genius idea!" Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up and said in shock.


    Under the great changes, human geniuses emerge one after another. During the crisis, a population will inevitably give birth to many talented people. There is a saying that the situation makes heroes. It says that this is the case. Once necessary, the human population will always burst out with unparalleled strength.


    Nantailai obviously belongs to such a genius. His double cultivation of soul and body and soul complement is definitely a creative genius idea.


    However, this idea does have some hidden dangers, because ordinary martial friars are not good at refining their spirits and making their spirits stronger. Once they accidentally hurt their spirits, martial friars may directly become idiots. If ordinary martial friars blindly cultivate their supreme spirit, they are likely to be in great danger.


    "Brother Li praised me. Although I created this cultivation method of supreme divine will, I''m still trapped in a small holy land and can''t reach the Great Holy Land!"


    Nantai came to talk and said with a sigh.


    "If Lin chuixue hadn''t framed you and trapped you in the water prison, you might have been able to impact the Great Holy Land!"


    Li Mu said.


    "It''s meaningless to say these now. I''d better improve my strength as soon as possible. I''ll tell you the cultivation method of the Supreme God first!"


    Nantai shook his head, and then began to formally teach Li Mu the cultivation method of supreme divine intention.


    Nantailai taught Li Mu the cultivation method of the supreme divine will, and Li Mu directly handed over the manuscript of the taishangquan Sutra to nantailai.


    After they exchanged their cultivation methods, they began to act separately. Li Mu directly began to close the door. On the one hand, Nan Tailai arranged situ Yunfei to walk around, which seemed to be trying to promote the alliance. On the other hand, they also began to plan the retreat of the supreme god gate and prepare a retreat for the people of the supreme god gate.


    These things are advancing steadily. At the same time, the most important thing is that Nantai comes to understand the Taishang fist Sutra and Li Mu''s supreme divine intention.


    Li Mu himself has a fighting spirit, but the supreme divine spirit can''t be obtained directly by blood. He can only cultivate himself. Even so, Li Mu''s speed of cultivating the supreme divine spirit is still very fast. After all, he is no stranger to his own divine spirit, and the speed of refining and improving the divine spirit is very fast.


    Only half a month later, Li Mu''s divine will has been introduced. A month later, the divine will has become small. The small achievement of divine will means how the divine will and the first-class human soul can directly raise the war soul to the level equivalent to the third-class human soul, and become the third-class human soul. When the true meaning is completed, it is equivalent to the fourth-class human soul.


    Once the true meaning is complete, it can be equivalent to the real five grade human soul, which greatly improves Li Mu''s combat effectiveness.


    "You''ve been closed for another month!"


    A month later, she found that Li Mu had stopped practicing. Nangong Mingyue angrily ran to the cave and said that she and Li Mu were like a newly married couple. If she didn''t see Li Mu for a while, Nangong Mingyue couldn''t help but come to Li Mu''s cave.


    And to tell the truth, Nangong Mingyue doesn''t take Lin chuixue seriously. Let alone Lin chuixue is the top of the three grades of the little holy land, what if Lin chuixue has stepped into the great holy land?


    If they can''t win, Li Mu can hide in the Nangong family. The Nangong family can''t go to the inner gate of Shanwu to kill. Similarly, Lin chuixue can''t go to the Nangong family to kill. Even if he is given ten courage, he can''t have the courage to go.


    Big deal, then let Li Mu hide in the Nangong family.


    "Time is pressing now. You can''t do it without practice!" Li Mu touched Nangong Mingyue''s long black hair and said.


    Now the Supreme God''s will has become small, and the refining of the divine soul has begun to deepen. After becoming small, the divine soul needs to be given a period of warm recovery time to prepare for the Supreme God''s will to enter the realm of Dacheng.


    "Hum, I think you are thinking about the group of female goblins of nishang society, so you don''t get close to me!" Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    "How could that be? The women in nishang society think they are right one by one. Besides, no one can compare with you in terms of body and appearance. How could I miss them!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation that if a man wants to do something, he must have a stable rear area and can''t let Nangong Mingyue do something like this.


    Li Mu also knows why Nangong Mingyue is not nervous. After all, the inner gate of Shanwu is not far from Nangong family. Once they are really defeated by Lin chuxue, Nangong Mingyue can also take them to Nangong family to hide.


    But this is definitely not what Li Mu wants. Li Mu doesn''t want to hide in the Nangong family. The road of martial arts is indomitable. How can he be willing to shrink in the Nangong family all his life? I''m afraid it will be despised by the Nangong family.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!"


    Nangong Mingyue snorted coldly and sternly asked Li Mu to prove it with action. It seems that this matter can only be proved by double cultivation.


    Nangong Mingyue''s body is really different. The continuous flow of yin and Yang makes Li Mu''s vigorous Qi more and more concise, and even a trace of vigorous evil Qi begins to form.


    And Nangong Mingyue also got infinite benefits. Li Mu''s pure Yang power urged Nangong Mingyue''s vigorous Qi to grow continuously, and even let Nangong Mingyue advance, directly stepping into the middle of the second grade of contemporary myth.


    However, Nangong Mingyue is not very happy. If it is said that she can improve her strength when working, where will her face go.


    The Supreme God''s intention is small, and the realm is also rising faintly and steadily. In the next period of time, Li Mu continued to cultivate jundao killing fist and juding divine skill, and quickly promoted the cultivation progress of these two martial arts.


    After a period of time, Li Mu suddenly found that when working with Nangong Mingyue, the effect of large-scale cutting is better. In that way, the power absorbed is not only faster, but also more pure. At the same time, it is also very good for Nangong Mingyue.


    "Boom!"


    Finally one day, when Li Mu was making contact with Nangong Mingyue, a wisp of Gangsha Qi came out, and the energy particles left by the ox demon king were directly and completely crushed. There was a loud noise in Li Mu''s Dantian. His Dantian expanded rapidly, and the surging power surged into the small Holy Land. Relying on the large cutting technique and the double cultivation of yin and Yang, Li Mu finally stepped into the small holy land.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his blood was boiling like burning. A sound like a tiger roaring and a dragon chanting in the "chanting" skin film also sounded. This is a sign that the skin film is like a tiger roaring, and it is also a sign of stepping into a small holy land. Moreover, this is a sign that will appear only after cultivating horizontal martial arts.


    General martial friars don''t have such signs.


    At the beginning of the first product of the little holy land, there was still a gap from the middle of the first product of the little holy land. Li Mu suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t let Nantai come to the demon Pavilion. If the demon Pavilion continues to find him trouble, maybe he can have two or three more energy particles of the little Holy Land in his hands now.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, the strength of the demon Pavilion is not weak. Li Mu may not be able to take down the remaining two vice Pavilion masters and one main Pavilion master.


    "It seems that Shanwu''s inner courtyard is not a place to stay for a long time. Now that I have the big cutting technique, it''s somewhat similar, so I eat people to practice martial arts, but it''s impossible to eat all the students in Shanwu. I still have to go out to kill demons and kill those demons. When Lin chuixue is solved and I get Lin chuixue''s energy particles, maybe it''s time for me to leave Shanwu!"


    Li Mu calmed down the restless power in his lower body and thought of it in his heart.


    Since he got the big cut, Li Mu couldn''t practice in peace.

 Chapter 767

    At the beginning of Li Mu''s entry into the small holy land, he spent a few days to continue to cultivate the Gangsha Qi in his body, so that the Gangsha Qi gradually stabilized and completely stood in the small holy land.


    Now Li Mu''s martial arts realm has reached the small holy land, which is the initial cultivation of the first grade of the small holy land. The supreme divine intention has also been reduced. In addition, the military killing boxing has also been reduced. It can be said that the comprehensive combat power has been nearly doubled compared with before. Now it is only three months since Li Mu entered the Shanwu inner courtyard.


    However, with the passage of time, the time from Lin chuixue''s return may begin to become less and less.


    "Go and see the progress of Nantai and others!"


    Li Mu stabilized his state, then left the cave and soon saw love Dieyi and others. Now Nan Tai Lai and Li Mu shared the supreme truth and the Taishang boxing Scripture with them. Nan Tai Lai even passed on their supreme divine fist. You know, the supreme divine fist is also a spirit level eight martial arts, which is only one grade lower than the military killing fist.


    Not to mention the students in the inner school of mountain martial arts, even some ordinary truths can''t cultivate the martial arts of spirit level eight. Some of those ordinary truths cultivate the martial arts of spirit level seven. Among the students of truths, most of them cultivate the high-quality martial arts of spirit level. The so-called high-quality martial arts of spirit level is between spirit level seven and spirit level nine.


    Basically, more than 90% of Zhenchuan students cultivate the martial arts of spirit level seven, spirit level eight and spirit level nine. Only the core Zhenchuan can surpass the spirit level martial arts and learn stronger. Even mountain martial arts is extremely rare.


    Therefore, you can learn the supreme fist of spirit level 8 in the inner door, which is a good thing for most inner door students.


    During this time, Yun Feiyang, Zhu Yihou and Xiang lengchan were learning the supreme divine fist and understanding the Taishang fist Sutra. They also gathered a group of their friends and confidants and formed a great force. After all, Yun Feiyang was once the president of the external Student Union and a highly gifted genius. It is said that they can cultivate a low-level spiritual martial arts to a great perfection in three months, He can cultivate a spirit level middle level martial arts to perfection in half a year. Some of his men have entered the inner door.


    In addition to Yun Feiyang and them, the most important insight of love butterfly clothes is the supreme truth. She has high-grade thunder blood. The supreme truth and high-grade blood complement each other. Once the supreme truth is learned, her combat power can also be greatly improved.


    "Li Xuedi, I have gathered a group of people. Although the combat power is average, the potential is not small. I wonder if you are interested in leading us to form an organization and compete with other forces in the inner door in the future?"


    Yun Feiyang is completely convinced of Li Mu now. As soon as he sees Li Mu coming out, he laughs.


    "I don''t even know if I can pass Lin chuixue. Let''s talk about it later!" Li Mu politely rebuffed and asked him to build a strength in the inner door. He didn''t have this interest at all. Wolves flock and tigers always walk alone. It''s not what Li Mu wants to waste a lot of energy to build an organization.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu refused, and yunfeiyang couldn''t say anything else. In fact, this matter was not put forward by yunfeiyang''s sudden whim, but after hearing that yunfeiyang was rescued by Li Mu and the legend of killing the ox demon king, many people wanted Li Mu to lead them.


    The inner gate of mountain martial arts is extremely cruel. I''m afraid everyone''s life will not be easy without a strong figure to lead them. If you are in the outer gate, Yun Feiyang''s leadership is enough, but when you come to the inner gate, Yun Feiyang''s strength is not enough. You need the leadership of Li Mu, a famous strong man.


    After hearing all the legends of Li Mu, many people have a blind worship for Li Mu. They feel that Li Mu will soar to the sky in the inner door. It is impossible to stop him. Led by Li Mu, they are bound to become an organization that can crush the student union in the future.


    However, Li Mu obviously doesn''t have this plan. For Li Mu, Lin chuixue is really a big problem. Even if he has now reached the little holy land, he is not Lin chuixue''s opponent now. Even if he has obtained the Taishang fist Sutra, Nantai may not be able to do it.


    If you can''t win Lin chuixue, you can''t protect yourself and yourself. If you still establish any organization, it will also affect others.


    Another reason is because of the big cutting technique. Li Mu has the big cutting technique. As long as he uses it properly, the speed of strength improvement can be greatly shortened and the efficiency can be greatly improved. As soon as Lin chuixue is solved, how many people in Shanwu inner gate are worth waiting for?


    All these reasons make Li Mu have no intention to look forward to in shanwunei. In that case, there is no need to establish any organization.


    Yunfeiyang hesitated for a moment and wanted to introduce those people to Li Mu and let Li Mu meet them. Li Mu also refused directly. Then Li Mu left and met Nan Tai, who was staying at the supreme god gate.


    "Brother Li, have you stepped into the little holy land?" When Nantai came to see Li Mu, he was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    When Li Mu entered the inner gate of mountain martial arts, he only registered the second product of contemporary myth. Even if he hid his real strength, he actually had the peak cultivation of the second product of contemporary myth, but in three months, he impacted all the way from the peak of the second product of contemporary myth and stepped into the early stage of the first product of small holy land, which was amazing enough.


    It''s just like a demon. Even Nantai has never seen anyone with such fast cultivation speed. Li Mu is not an old martial arts cultivation with good cultivation before the great change of heaven and earth. Those martial arts cultivation themselves have a realm. Before the great change of heaven and earth, they have a realm and have no combat power matching the realm. After the great change of heaven and earth, Rely on a high level to rapidly improve their combat effectiveness.


    "The state has reached the initial stage of the first grade of the little holy land, and the Supreme God''s intention has been small. Brother Nan, how do you understand your Taishang fist Sutra?" Li Mu briefly introduced his situation and then asked.


    "Hey, it''s hard. It''s too hard for me to go up when my fist power has reached the realm of the emperor of boxing. I''ve learned the Taishang boxing Sutra while practicing in the last three months. I can''t say I''ve got nothing, but I''ve learned quite few things. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to understand enough to enter the realm of the overlord of boxing in another three months!"


    Nan Tai patted his forehead and said helplessly.


    This progress is really too slow. I''m afraid Li Mu and Nan Tai can''t have another three months to slowly understand the taishangquan Sutra.


    "Brother Nan, I can''t give you advice when I reach the peak of the realm of boxing emperor and close to the field of boxing, but I have a unique skill, that is, the field of simulated boxing, which I call the field of pseudo boxing. I''ll show brother Nan and hope it can inspire you!"


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, three fists in one!"


    Li Mu pondered for a moment, then directly urged Gang Sha, and a terrible fist immediately rushed into the sky.


    With the help of the main brain, Li Mu directly simulated the field of pseudo boxing, including mountain and river beast boxing, Tianshuang boxing, ice God coming to the world, killing boxing and killing its God, and three extremely terrible boxing faden.


    "My God, what a powerful fist!"


    "It''s terrible. It''s hard for an ordinary little holy land to resist it?"


    "No wonder Li Mu can kill the ox demon king. With this punch, he really has a chance to kill the ox demon king!"


    The disciples of the supreme god sect who were practicing martial arts noticed the terrible fist and immediately gathered together. When they saw the terrible fist, their faces were full of shock.


    Nan Tailai was shocked to see this punch. With the rapid formation of this punch, Nan Tailai''s face showed an excited look.


    "The field of kungfu is indeed the field of Kungfu. Even if it is only simulated, it already has the real marrow of the field of Kungfu. I understand, I understand what''s wrong with me!"


    Nantai looked at the terrible punch in the air and muttered to himself. Then his face showed an excited look of ecstasy, as if he had figured out a key problem.


    "Boom!"


    Then the fist blew down. Even if Li Mu didn''t have all the fire, the fist still directly exploded the defense array on the ten floors of the ground, smashed the defense array on the ground, and a full ten floors of the defense array were directly exploded by Li Mu''s fist.


    The power of a punch is so terrible.

 Chapter 768

    At the same time, in the headquarters of the Wuliangshan student union, a member of the student union rushed in with an excited face, even though the senior leaders of the student union were still in a meeting.


    Bao Taichang''s face sank and was about to scold when he heard the members of the student union shouting excitedly, "Dharma protector, we, we have contacted the president!"


    "What?"


    Everyone in the student union stood up at once. Bao Taichang even rushed over, grabbed the collar of the member of the student union, lifted him up, and shouted excitedly, "what you said is true?"


    "Really, it''s true. The news came from the demon Pavilion. It''s said that some people in the demon Pavilion were doing tasks outside and ran far. They were entrusted by us. They would send a message to the president after leaving Shanwu. Unexpectedly, they really received a reply from the president!"


    The member of the student union said quickly.


    The transmission distance of the communication flyer is limited, and for various reasons, even if it does not exceed the transmission limit, the communication flyer is likely to be lost on the way, so that the receiver can''t get it. Therefore, although the members of the student union can''t leave the inner door during this period, they asked the people of the demon Pavilion and the nishang society to send a message to Lin chuixue when they are doing tasks outside.


    Doing so is tantamount to casting a net for fishing. You may not catch fish, but you can only keep trying.


    Unexpectedly, the attempt was really successful. The people of the demon Pavilion successfully contacted Lin chuixue.


    "What did the president say? Is he returning now? " Bao Taichang immediately asked.


    During this time, the members of the student union had a hard time, just like being in prison. They didn''t dare to go out at all. Once they went out, their lives would be in danger. When did they suffer such a loss for such a large organization of the student union, but now there''s no way. If Lin chuixue doesn''t come back, they can only hide in the cave of Wuliangshan.


    "The president has not returned yet. He is at a critical moment, but the president also said that he will return in about two months at the latest!"


    The member of the student union said quickly.


    "Two months? Well, two months is two months. Then we''ll stick to it for another two months. When the president comes back in two months, we''ll wipe out the supreme god gate and kill the little bastard Nan Tailai and Li Mu! " Bao Taichang gritted his teeth and said.


    Other members of the student union are also excited, but it''s only two months. They''ve survived these three months. What''s more two months? When they survive this period, it''s time for their student union to be proud.


    "Dharma protector, there is another good news. At present, the people of nishang society have begun to track the people of the supreme god sect. The disciples of the supreme god sect have found someone in the monastic college and are arranging the Dharma array. According to the investigation, the Dharma array is a fixed five element evasion array, which can transfer people from one place to another in a very short time!"


    Li Changsheng also hurriedly reported good news.


    Before, the student union not only asked the nishang society and the demon pavilion to contact Lin chuixue outside the mountain city, but also asked the nishang society and the demon pavilion to investigate the supreme god gate. Li Changsheng had followed Nan Tai for a long time. He speculated that Nan Tai would prepare the people of the supreme God gate for retreat, so he began to investigate the matter in detail, Be sure to wait until Lin chuixue comes back and let Nan Tailai and Li Mu have no way out.


    "Good, good, double happiness, this is a great good thing!" Bao Taichang said with a grimace, "the news that the president is about to return requires the demon pavilion to seal with all its strength, and only the top level is allowed to know. In addition, it also informs the top level of the nishang club to let them know about it, but it also requires them to keep it secret. Knowing this news can enhance their confidence and make them work harder for us!"


    "As for the matter of the Supreme God''s gate, let nishang society step up its investigation. We must make it clear!"


    "Yes, Dharma protector!"


    Li Changsheng quickly promised, with a smile on his face. If he did it well, it would be a great achievement. When Lin chuixue came back to wipe out the rebellion, he would certainly reward him for his achievements.


    A few days later, on the outskirts of the fortress of the mountain city, situ Yunfei, with four armed evil apes and several other people of the supreme god gate, was helping several Taoist monks who were arranging a Dharma array in the secret cave.


    There is no long-distance transmission array in the five element Taoist array, but through the improvement of the five element escape technique, the Taoist friar can now transport a small number of people over a short distance. However, the transmission distance of this short-distance array is relatively short, and the maximum distance can not exceed 50 miles, which is just enough to transport people from the inner gate to the outskirts of the mountain city.


    Situ Yunfei led people to divide the work into the bright moon. Someone helped the Taoist friar set up the five element evasion array. Someone guarded around to prevent being found.


    But no one expected that at this time, a pair of eyes were staring here in the sky. The owner of these eyes was Fu Jing, one of the top floors of the nishang club.


    Fu Jing cultivates a unique martial art, which can hide the breath of her whole body. Because of this martial art, she is especially good at tracking. It is difficult for the tracked to find her trace.


    "Sure enough, the students of the student union were right. Nantai was not sure of winning at all, so he designed a back road. At the critical moment, he could escape through these five elements of earth escape magic!" Fu Jing stood high in the air and sneered. "Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that one of these Taoist friars looking for by the supreme god gate was in love with members of our nishang club. He even got in touch with a dark line to draw a person from the supreme god gate into a traitor. Nan Tai''s little trick is really ridiculous. It deserves to be caught by the net at that time!"


    Fu Jing kept high in the sky. After a period of time, he saw situ Yunfei and others leave from the cave.


    When situ Yunfei and others left, Fu Jing determined that they had gone far. She immediately sneaked into the cave and determined that there was an array in the cave. After she determined that there was an array, she didn''t move anything and returned quietly.


    But not long after Fu Jing left, several people quietly appeared.


    "That woman has gone far!" The four armed demon ape looked into the distance and said.


    "Come on, let''s change the Dharma array immediately and arrange the Dharma array as a killing move!" Situ Yunfei hurriedly took two confidants into the cave and began to make small changes to the array. They couldn''t arrange the array, but situ Yunfei was a Taoist and martial artist. He could change the array a little.


    Fu Jing thinks that she has a high ability to hide and track, but she can count thousands of calculations. Unexpectedly, the four armed demon ape has understood the Buddhist magic power and eye knowledge in the ruins of the Buddhist temple in Lingwu secret territory.


    Eyesight is one of the six senses of Buddhism. It is said that it can see through all illusions and illusions. It is a very powerful magic power. In addition, the four armed demon ape itself is very sensitive to breath, so it found Fu Jing very early.


    After finding Fu Jing, it quietly informed situ Yunfei of the news. Situ Yunfei immediately judged that the news had been leaked. There is always only one reason for the news leakage, that is, a traitor.


    Either the traitor is the Supreme God, or one of the few monks, or both. There is no third possibility.


    After judging the situation, situ Yunfei still arranged the Dharma array according to the original plan, fooled Fu Jing and his men, and finally only brought two confidants to meet with the four armed demon ape, which is the current situation.


    Soon situ Yunfei arranged the Dharma array, which had been quietly changed. After finishing these, situ Yunfei was relieved.


    When the information is not equal, the party with weak intelligence information will suffer, but if the situation is reversed, the trap can also be used.


    "Now the array has changed. Send the traitor to the yellow spring at that time!" Situ Yunfei said coldly, "but now nishang will track us personally, which shows that they have stood on the opposite side of our supreme god gate. Now they are the enemies of our supreme god gate!"


    "More than that, the senior management of the nishang club will go out in person. In any case, there is a certain possibility of exposure. They won''t be unaware of the consequences of their exposure, but we may wipe out their nishang club in advance, but since they dare to do so, it shows that they must have gained great confidence because of something!"


    The four armed demon ape analyzed.


    "Yes, the biggest possibility is that they have got the news. Lin chuixue may return in the near future!" As soon as situ Yunfei''s face changed, he immediately thought of a possibility.


    "I have to inform you back immediately!" The four armed demon ape said quickly.


    Then several people returned immediately. The other disciples of the supreme god sect who followed them and the Taoist friars who gave them a lot of resources and asked them to come and help were not aware of the abnormality.


    After returning, the four armed demon ape and situ Yunfei immediately informed the news separately. The four armed demon ape went to find Li Mu, and situ Yunfei went to find Nan Tailai and immediately informed Li Mu and Nan Tailai of the news.


    After hearing the news, Li Mu and Nan Tailai both had a great shock. They immediately met for a meeting.


    "Lin chuixue may return, so we have to make all the arrangements within a month at the latest!" As soon as they met, Li Mu said immediately.


    "Yes, and the traitor. We must send him on the road at that time!" Nan Tailai angrily said, "another retreat route is arranged. This time, find a Taoist monk outside the school to do it. On the surface, it is still the people who use the monastic college, but secretly spend money to find an outside Taoist monk to do it. No matter how strong the power of the student Union is, it can''t affect the outside. It''s safer to find someone outside!"


    "This is not done through the Supreme God''s gate. Yunfeiyang also has a team of people. As long as you are careful, it''s safer to use them to do things!" Li Mu stopped and said, "now I don''t know how many forces in the inner door are helping the student union. The demon Pavilion and nishang club are all staring at the people of the supreme god gate. It''s too likely to expose the people of the supreme god gate. Let others do it safely!"


    "Can the cloud flying man be trusted?" Nan Tai Lai asked suspiciously.


    "At least they can!"


    Li Mu nodded.

 Chapter 769

    In the inner gate, Li Mu and Nan Tailai are making final arrangements. At the same time, thousands of miles away from the mountain city, a big war begins to become more and more intense.


    Xiangcheng is a half demon city. This city is neutral and tends to chaos. It is similar to most free cities, but there are many half demon people living in the city, and only about one third of the real human beings.


    The city''s population is not large, only 100000 people at full capacity. However, since the appearance of abnormality in the sky five days ago, the whole city has fallen into chaos, and the fierce fighting has become more and more intense.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    At this time, in a small fortress in Xiangcheng, many disciples with knives stood nervously on the high wall of the fortress and watched the war not far away.


    This small fortress was built by a force called jindaomen in Xiangcheng. It is actually a high walled courtyard with hundreds of people living in it. Jindaomen makes a living by selling knives and specializes in forging and selling knives. It is difficult to make a living in today''s chaotic world.


    Originally, the golden Dao gate has been pretty good. As long as there is no huge crisis in Xiangcheng, there will be no big problems in the golden Dao gate. However, everything has changed since the appearance above Xiangcheng a few days ago.


    "The appearance of a strange phase in the sky may be a sign of the birth of a heavy treasure, and according to those who came from all directions, the heavy treasure may be the spirit of heaven!"


    An old man with dark and strong skin but looks 50 or 60 years old said anxiously.


    This old man, who is much stronger than the young man, is the leader of the golden Sabre sect. Before the great change of heaven and earth, he was a blacksmith. It is said that he used to practice the five tiger door breaking Sabre to strengthen his body. But since the great change of heaven and earth, he found that he had developed Qi.


    Later, the old man took advantage of the situation to establish the golden Dao gate. Many years later, the small town in those years has also become the current Xiangcheng city. However, it has been smooth for more than 20 years. Now the good life of the golden Dao gate seems to be coming to an end.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, several terrible fist Gang suddenly fell. Some fist Gang fell to the ground and broke the house, beating the people in the house into flesh and blood. The sound of crying and shrill screams continued to ring out in the city. Another fist Gang blasted on the high wall of the golden Dao gate. The high wall collapsed, and several golden Dao gate disciples guarding there also disappeared.


    The five tiger door breaking Sabre is really not a clever martial art. It can''t resist such an attack at all.


    "Can''t stay any longer. Get out of the city. Everyone goes out of the city to avoid. We''ll come back when someone takes the baby!" Seeing his disciple''s tragic death, the old man showed a look of pain in his eyes. Immediately, he made a quick decision, turned back and shouted.


    "Come on, get ready to go out of town!"


    The disciples of jindaomen are busy. They jump off the high wall one by one and are ready to escape outside the city. For small forces such as jindaomen, the situation they encounter now is a disaster. If they don''t escape from the city, I''m afraid they will all die in Xiangcheng.


    "See if others are willing to escape from the city. If someone is willing to escape from the city, take them with you. Only save people, not half demons!"


    The old man ordered in a hurry, and then hurriedly began to evacuate the people in the golden knife door.


    But at this time, the battle in the sky became more and more intense, and all kinds of martial arts, vigorous Qi and Dao mang began to explode on the ground.


    The forces in this small town who are qualified to compete for the treasure are also competing for the treasure. No one can care to protect this small town.


    "Buzz!"


    A blade was suddenly cut off, and the high wall of the golden blade gate completely collapsed. The blade smashed the high wall, and then cut it directly to the old man. The old man roared and tried his best to cut it out, trying to block the blade, but the old man''s strength could not be compared with the person who cut it out. He couldn''t stop the blade at all.


    Seeing that the old man was about to be swallowed up by the blade, a sword light fell silently. As soon as the sword light fell, it cut the blade into pieces, and the blade disappeared silently.


    Then a figure appeared after the sword light. The figure was as white as snow and looked like a dusty Sword Fairy.


    "Thank you for saving me, young Xia!"


    The old man picked up a life and quickly thanked him.


    "It''s dangerous here. I suggest you leave quickly!"


    The figure in white as snow said faintly.


    "We are ready to leave, but there are so many people in the city that we can''t finish walking for a while!" The old man bit his teeth and said quickly.


    "Can you care for others under the great change?" The swordsman in white looked at him and asked with a strange smile.


    "Just a little effort!" Said the old man.


    "Well, I''ll help you find a day to come out!"


    The swordsman in White said and looked at the sky. Then he rose up step by step and walked directly into the sky. The war in the sky was raging. All kinds of powerful martial arts were attacking each other madly. No one noticed the emergence of the swordsman in white.


    Even if they noticed, they wouldn''t care.


    "Boom!"


    The swordsman in white had just reached the air when a fist Gang suddenly burst over. On the other side, there was a collision between the blade and the sword light. The burst of Qi broke away and swept directly at the swordsman in white.


    These Qi are extremely powerful. They are not low-grade martial arts. They are also strong. However, the white swordsman has no expression. He just waved it with his hand, and those fist Gang swords were directly broken without sound.


    The white swordsman appeared directly in the center of the sky battlefield, looked around indifferently, and then said coldly, "please don''t do it first, let the people in the following cities withdraw first!"


    "If you dare to pretend to force anything, you''re really looking for death!"


    "Bastard, Xiang Tian, how dare you not give us six loose faces? Since you want to die, don''t blame our brother for killing you!"


    No one in the sky paid any attention to this swordsman in white. Others were still fighting. Among them, six casual practitioners joined hands to attack. These six casual practitioners were all strong players in the little holy land. Their joint attack strength was even comparable to the college experts at the top of the three grades of the little holy land.


    These six scattered practitioners are well-known experts of the evil sect, and their strength is quite strong.


    "Ha ha, six scattered people, this evil spirit is mine. Why do you want to rob me? Look at me, the sea is boundless! "


    On the other side, a young man with yellow hair gave a grim smile and pushed out with both hands. His hands pushed out, just like pushing a sea. The fist Gang fell madly. The fist Gang mountain roared and tsunami, as if to devour and destroy everything. As soon as he shot at the sky, he seemed to have an irresistible power.


    This guy''s realm is full of the three peaks of the little holy land. Even if the six scattered people work together, it may not be his opponent.


    But as soon as Xiang Tian''s palm was blown out, a faint streamer came in an instant. The streamer easily cut off the boundless sea to Tian, and then the sword light came directly to him.


    "Boy, how dare you fight with me for death? The sea is boundless and close!"


    Xiang Tian''s face changed slightly and his hands closed fiercely. Then the terrible sea in front of him suddenly closed, and all forces had to close in one place to attack. But at this moment, the faint sword light was like a swimming fish, passing through the terrible sea and silently through Xiang Tian''s neck.


    "What?"


    Xiang Tian incredibly raised his hand and touched his neck, but he reached out and only touched a large piece of warm blood. Then a crack in Xiang Tian''s neck grew rapidly, and his head fell directly from his neck.


    Until he died, Xiang Tian''s face wore an unbelievable expression. He was a strong man at the top of the three grades of the holy land. How could he die and be killed with a sword?


    Xiang Tian died with great frustration. He didn''t expect that he would die like this.


    In the sky, all the fighting martial friars were stunned. They looked at the swordsman in white incredulously. The strong man at the top of the three grades in the little holy land was killed by a sword?


    Until this time, those martial friars began to look at the white swordsman seriously. They were surprised to find that the white swordsman was also the strong one at the top of the three grades in the little holy land.


    However, even if they are also the strong ones at the top of the three grades in the little holy land, they can kill every second with one sword in the same realm. Isn''t the fighting power of the swordsman in white terrible?


    What is the origin of this white swordsman?


    "The people in this city are going to evacuate. I''ll give them a day to evacuate. I don''t want anyone to do it again!" The swordsman in white killed Xiang Tian and said coldly again.


    The nearby martial friars dared not ignore the words of the white swordsman this time, but they were far away. Others either didn''t hear it or didn''t take it seriously. They were still fighting.


    The white swordsman stepped out one step, and a faint streamer appeared again. "Poop poop poop poop poop." in the blink of an eye, bodies fell in the sky. Wu Xiu, who had just been arrogant, turned into headless bodies. With the emergence of bodies, the war in the sky finally subsided, and no one dared to ignore the white swordsman''s words.


    "Within today, whoever dares to do it again will move and die!"


    The swordsman in White said coldly.


    Before, some people dared to ignore the words of the white swordsman, but the lesson is in front of them. Now no one dares to ignore the words of the white swordsman.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is?" A martial friar was not satisfied, but he didn''t dare to continue to do it again. He could only ask vigilantly.


    "No. 1 in Shanwu''s inner gate, Lin chuxue!"


    The swordsman in white looked calm and said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the sky above Xiangcheng suddenly fell into absolute silence. Everyone looked at the swordsman in white in horror, and their pupils contracted to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, he was the first strong man in the inner door of mountain city Wudao University, the sword God Lin blowing snow.

 Chapter 770

    Lin chuixue was surrounded by a long sword. The body of the sword was white. The long sword stood beside Lin chuixue and moved slowly around him.


    Everyone who saw the long sword felt cold because it had just killed a strong man at the top of the three grades in the little holy land.


    Although Xiang Hua was born in casual practice, his martial arts was not weak, otherwise he could not have tied with the six casual people, but even so, Xiang Hua failed to pass a move in front of Lin chuixue.


    The gap between sanxiu and Shanwu''s inner gate is too big. Shanwu is, after all, the best Wudao University in more than 1000 miles. Who dares to ignore the first-class strongman of the inner gate?


    Six scattered people, martial invincible would rather lack. The martial arts experts such as the thousand handed old man looked very ugly for a moment. When Lin chuixue came, I''m afraid there was some trouble.


    "You are the first in the mountain martial arts. Your name is really big enough, but what do you want to do?" A tiger head overhaul asked in a deep voice. The tiger head overhaul is a half demon of the tiger head. Although it is a half demon, it is full of evil spirit and powerful.


    "I want you to seal the knife for a day and give people in the following cities a day to evacuate!"


    Lin chuixue looked at the tiger head calmly and said faintly.


    Hutou overhaul and others looked down. Sure enough, they saw a mess in the city under their feet. Many people fled in panic. Many street houses were destroyed. Some people groaned in the ruins, and more people who fell in the ruins had already lost their voice.


    The people of jindaomen are organizing the evacuation of people in the city, but the city is not big or small, and the population is not small. It is impossible for everyone to leave for a while.


    But just some ordinary people and many half demons, who cares? These strong people don''t believe that Lin chuixue wants these people to leave, but think that Lin chuixue is waiting for help and wants to take away all the coming earth evil spirit.


    "Your strength is strong enough. We believe that wolves eat meat and dogs eat shit. This is very reasonable. With your strength, you should occupy a share of the land evil spirit, but you want to delay time and wait for help to take all the land evil spirit. It''s a little unreasonable. Don''t think we''re all killed!"


    The tiger head said with a grim smile.


    The earth evil spirit is about to appear. Most of the people who come here basically have a little hope to impact the great holy land. If there is no chance, what is the use of this earth evil spirit? Unless they fish in troubled waters, they want to take advantage of the chaos to grab food from the tiger''s mouth, grab a little evil spirit, and then take it out and sell it at a very high price.


    The success rate of this situation is very low, but it is not completely successful.


    However, now that experts from all walks of life gather together, they must first clear the scene. One is to eliminate the great enemies they don''t deal with, so as to avoid the lack of time and place evil spirit. The other is also to clear the scene for those who want to talk about fishing, so as not to make trouble at that time.


    In this case, let alone affecting a small number of people, even if it destroys all the city, it''s nothing. Basically, no one believes what Lin chuixue said. People don''t kill everyone for themselves. In this case, will anyone take into account the people in the following cities? It''s funny.


    They think Lin chuixue must want to delay time and wait for his helper to come, so that he can be angry exclusively.


    "Yes, tiger head is right. Let''s clear the field first!" Another powerful sanxiu also said, and he was eager to try.


    "You don''t understand me?" Lin chuixue''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly, and he stared at the tiger head and asked.


    "There''s a chance to prove the holy land with the spirit of the heavenly devil. Yangzhuang Avenue is right in front of you. Today is the king of heaven. I''m here. Don''t want to take all the spirit of the heavenly devil!" Tiger head overhaul said ferociously, "if you want to be a little evil spirit and want to occupy it all, that is to be an enemy with all of us, and there is only a dead end with all of us!"


    As soon as Hutou''s words were finished, a long sword flew directly to him. Hutou''s face sank and his look was alert to the extreme. The lesson of Xianghua just now was in front of him. Hutou didn''t dare to be careless and directly urged his strongest magic power.


    "A hundred tigers roar everywhere!"


    The frightening evil spirit appeared on tiger head overhaul. The evil spirit condensed and finally turned into a ferocious and terrible tiger shadow. The dense tiger shadow quickly blocked in front of tiger head overhaul, and then rushed directly against the long sword.


    "Roar!"


    The hundreds of tigers roared ferociously. For a time, the whole Xiangcheng seemed to be a paradise for all kinds of animals. Tiger shaped monsters rushed directly against the long sword.


    Lin chuixue''s long sword didn''t seem strong, but the light streamer cut off, and one tiger jumped to pieces silently. All the tiger shapes in front of the long sword were cut off by one sword.


    "One hundred tigers, swallow the sky!"


    The tiger head overhaul was shocked and quickly changed his magic power. One tiger suddenly jumped together. In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a hundred Zhang giant tiger. With a long roar, the giant tiger opened its huge mouth and bit the faint long sword.


    "Click!"


    The giant tiger bit on the long sword and wanted to break it. Seeing this scene, the tiger head overhaul finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he is not weaker than Xiang Hua''s strong man. If he can''t stop Lin chuixue with one move, he will lose his face. As long as he can stop Lin chuixue with one move, other strong men will see the opportunity.


    After all, it''s the spirit of the heavenly ghost. If you get it, you really have a chance to impact the great holy land. The great holy land is a depression. Who doesn''t want to cross it? It''s worth taking a big risk.


    "Buzz!"


    But tiger head overhaul just breathed a sigh of relief, a touch of sword light directly tore open the giant tiger''s body and instantly cut it to tiger head overhaul. Tiger head overhaul was shocked and quickly crushed three body protection magic weapons, which made him escape.


    But when the long sword was cut off, it still directly cut off the tiger''s arm. A broken arm rose into the sky and blood danced.


    "Let''s do it quickly. Lin chuixue just wants to monopolize the spirit of heavenly evil. If his helper comes, we''ll all die!" Tiger head turned in horror and ran away, shouting as he ran, trying to encourage other strong people around to start.


    "Who moves, who dies!"


    Lin chuixue''s face was expressionless. He flicked back the long sword. The long sword turned into a streamer again and cut it off to tiger head overhaul. Tiger head overhaul looked at the motionless people around and panicked completely.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, great Xia Lin, I don''t dare any more. Spare my dog!"


    Tiger''s head begged desperately, but the long sword came and cut off his head directly.


    Two swords, tiger head dead.

 Chapter 771

    "How strong!"


    The strong onlookers took a breath and couldn''t help but step back. One by one, they looked at Lin chuixue in horror and killed Xianghua with one move and tiger head overhaul with two moves. This strength is a little too terrible.


    "I want peace here in a day!"


    Lin chuixue said coldly.


    His cold eyes swept over. This time, no one dared to jump out and oppose. All martial friars stopped regardless of their strength, but they didn''t leave. Even if Lin chuixue''s strength was strong, they were not willing to let out the earth evil spirit.


    The master of Jindao sect looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. Then he hurriedly bowed his head and asked the people of Jindao sect to evacuate. Then he tried to maintain order and advised the people in the city to go out and hide. Even if there are demons and ghosts outside, sometimes people are more terrible than those demons and ghosts.


    Not long after the great changes in the world began, the leader of the golden sword sect also dreamed that one day he could dominate the world and sweep away evil spirits, but his age and the five tiger broken door Dao could not support his dream.


    Within a day, Xiangcheng was relatively calm, but there were occasional wars. These wars were provoked by newcomers. They didn''t know the rules set by Lin chuixue and naturally didn''t need to abide by them.


    But soon these people paid the price. One body fell from the sky, and the rule of Lin blowing snow finally spread widely.


    However, many experts who got the news still came in a hurry on this day. Many of them were martial friars of the second and third grade in the small holy land, and even some martial friars had reached the peak of the third grade in the small holy land, which was only half a step away from the great holy land. They were particularly eager for the spirit of these heavenly ghosts.


    A day later, the war began again. First, some small miscellaneous fish were quickly cleaned up, and then some people who had hatred and resentment began the war. The blood flowed into a river, and even half of Xiangcheng was destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    Seven days later, there was a loud noise in the sky, and colorful lights like aurora appeared. With the emergence of colorful lights, a little golden particles began to float down in the sky.


    "The spirit of heavenly evil appeared. Grab it!"


    The remaining strong men above Xiangcheng showed ecstasy on their faces, shouted and rushed directly at the scattered golden particles. The fierce fight directly increased the intensity of the two.


    "Buzz!"


    Lin chuixue directly circled an area in which no one dared to approach. Whoever dared to approach would die. He circled the area, then took out a lanolin white jade bottle to the sky, and used the lanolin white jade bottle to receive the golden particles falling from the sky.


    Some of the others took out the jade bottle to accept the spirit of the heavenly ghost while fighting, but they are different from Lin chuixue. Lin chuixue has established a reputation and easily no one dares to fight them, but these martial friars have to fight to protect their jade bottle, otherwise the jade bottle may be robbed at any time.


    After all, the Qi of a heavenly ghost is limited. The gold particles falling from the sky may only be enough for two or three people to impact the great holy land. Even the larger one is enough for more than ten people to impact the great holy land. This thing has always been more monks than porridge.


    Lin chuixue quickly picked up the spirit of the heavenly ghost with a small jade bottle. A few days later, the golden particles in its small jade bottle were half full. The small jade bottle was just enough for one person to impact the great holy land. Half full was not enough.


    Over the past few days, friars have repeatedly grabbed the position and accepted the spirit of heaven and evil with a small jade bottle. However, most martial friars have just accepted it. Before long, they were beaten and exploded by someone. Then they fought, some were injured and fled, and some even fell on the spot.


    Only a few people can constantly use small jade bottles to accept the spirit of heavenly evil, but these small jade bottles soon became the object of contention by others.


    I can''t remember taking away the Qi of Tiansha, because the Qi of Tiansha is not disturbed by ordinary martial arts and ordinary objects. It will only move closer to the jade within a certain range and will not dissipate when stored in the jade. This is also the reason why they bottled the Qi of Tiansha with Xiaoyu.


    However, with the passage of time, the strength of the people around him became stronger and stronger, and the fight became more and more fierce. Finally, someone saw that Lin chuixue''s Xiaoyu bottled a lot of Tiansha Qi, and couldn''t help but give him a hand.


    "Flower fingering!"


    An old man who seemed to be in his 70s and 80s suddenly shot Lin chuixue. When he shot, he was the powerful martial arts of Buddhism. He picked flowers and fingered. Lin chuixue''s sword technique was superb. He fought with the old man directly. He protected the jade bottle and fought with the old man. He failed to win the old man for three days.


    This is also the first time Lin chuixue met a real opponent. A few days later, more strong players began to appear.


    Even two mysterious strongmen, old and young, appeared. The two mysterious strongmen, the old one is already a big holy land, and the few are also a small holy land. They appeared. The old one slapped two small holy lands, scared more than a dozen other small Holy Land strongmen away, and grabbed several ownerless little jade bottles.


    However, Lin chuixue has the advantage of time. The small jade bottle in his hand has been filled with 70%. Now, Lin chuixue can only protect one small jade bottle. He originally planned to fill the small jade bottle with a share of the spirit of heaven and evil spirits, and then snatch one of others. In this way, he can get two, but now judging from the situation, he may not be able to snatch other people''s small jade bottles.


    There are no weak people who can stay until now. Even Lin chuixue doesn''t have full confidence to steal other people''s jade bottles.


    Until ten days later, no one dared to get close to the gas of Tiansha. Those who can continue to accept the gas of Tiansha with a small jade bottle are the existence of strength terror, but there are still some people wandering in the distance. Their strength is only half weak. They are unwilling to leave. They want to wait and see if there will be other opportunities.


    Lin chuixue collected a whole product of the spirit of Tiansha, then put away the little jade bottle, and bounced another empty little jade bottle into the sky, ready to use the empty little jade bottle to continue to collect the spirit of Tiansha.


    "Lin chuixue, don''t go too far. You''ve got a share of the spirit of heavenly evil, and you want to collect more?" The old man with thousands of hands in the distance was frightened and angry, and shouted excitedly.


    His strength was a little poor, and he couldn''t squeeze into the side of the spirit of the heavenly ghost. Originally, he wanted to wait for others to leave. In the past, he didn''t expect Lin chuixue to open a bad head directly. When a small jade bottle was full, he even had to put a small jade bottle. It was a great deception.


    Lin chuixue sneered and ignored him. The thousand handed old man was surprised and angry, but he didn''t dare to approach. He could only watch Lin chuixue continue to use Xiaoyu to bottle Tiansha Qi, but other people who collected Tiansha Qi didn''t respond and didn''t stop it. They didn''t even fill up a share of Tiansha Qi now. Naturally, they won''t mind their own business.


    Even if you have to mind your own business, you will certainly wait until your share of the evil spirit is full.


    But just two days later, a communication flying symbol flew directly to Lin chuixue. Others were concerned about the decreasing spirit of the heavenly ghost. They didn''t pay attention to the communication flying symbol at all. Lin chuixue frowned and took the communication flying symbol in his hand.


    When he opened the messenger, his face suddenly sank. The message on the messenger was very simple, with only a few words written, "Nantai was rescued, and the student union was badly hit. I hope the president will return to the suppression situation soon.".


    Lin chuixue''s face was gloomy. He quickly wrote a new communication. The flying symbol shook his hand and threw it out. He looked at the Tiansha Qi in the second little jade bottle. His face was ugly. There was too little Tiansha Qi.


    Five days later, the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit in the little jade bottle was more than one tenth. Seeing that there were other strong jade bottles around, Lin chuixue gradually filled them. As soon as Lin chuixue took the little jade bottle away, he turned and left.


    Once more and more jade bottles are filled, I''m afraid the scuffle will occur again in order to get more Tiansha Qi.


    "The forest blows snow and leaves the spirit of the evil spirit!"


    Huge palms slapped Lin chuixue fiercely. There was a flower fingering technique in the palm. It was the old man of Buddhism and the old man of thousand hands who joined hands. They wanted to stop Lin chuixue and rob him of his evil spirit.


    "Old man Qianshou, if you have time to stop me, you might as well rob the rest of the evil spirit, otherwise you won''t even get a mouthful of soup later!"


    Lin chuixue sneered. If the sword startled Hong, they skillfully rushed out of the attack and flew directly to the distance. The old man with thousand hands and the old man who mastered the martial arts of Buddhism looked ugly. They turned back and looked at the place where the spirit of the heavenly ghost appeared. Seeing that the spirit of the heavenly ghost began to decrease rapidly, they gritted their teeth and chased directly in the direction where Lin chuixue disappeared.

 Chapter 772

    At the same time, in the cave of Mount Tianshan in shanwuneimen.


    The Gangsha in the cave was cold, and a huge slowly rotating copper tripod was suspended on his head. A figure on the huge tripod was looming. The looming figure was practicing boxing, which was impressively military killing boxing.


    This seemingly invisible figure is Li Mu''s divine spirit. Nan Tai Lai taught Li Mu the supreme divine meaning. Li Mu took the supreme divine meaning as a reference, so that the divine spirit can be separated for a short time to cultivate martial arts with the divine spirit, which has greatly improved the efficiency of cultivating martial arts. Nan Tai Lai is a genius, and Li Mu is also a genius.


    With the continuous cultivation of martial arts, Li Mu''s great tripod divine skill and military kill boxing are close to Dacheng. At the same time, the supreme divine intention is close to Dacheng. Even if Li Mu is a dual cultivation of Taoism and martial arts with the help of the master brain, the divine spirit is not a secret to Li Mu. He quenches the divine spirit and cultivates the supreme divine intention very quickly.


    In the cave, Li Mu is constantly cultivating himself. In the supreme god gate, the disciples of the supreme god gate practice hard to prepare for the next possible war. Nan Tailai hides behind the array of heavy Houhu lake and closes his eyes to understand the Taishang boxing Sutra. The field of pseudo boxing used by Li Mu in front of Nan Tailai has greatly inspired Nan Tailai, Now Nantai is only half a step away from becoming the overlord of boxing.


    Once he becomes the overlord of Kungfu, Nantai believes that his combat power can be compared with Lin blowing snow.


    On the outskirts of the mountain city, several people gathered together. These people were led by Yun Feiyang, others were Zhu Yihou, Xiang lengchan, and some other confidants who used to be Yun Feiyang.


    "Sir, things have been done, and the first fake five line escaping method has been changed to four kill by us. During this time, they were pretending that they did not find the neon dress, and they had hidden the eye liner of the neon dress." Zhu Yihou reported.


    "Well, it''s done well. Has the new five element evasion array been set up yet?" Yun Feiyang nodded and asked.


    "It has been set up. It''s absolutely safe. The people of the nishang club didn''t notice the abnormality at all. It''s very confidential. Even the people in the supreme god gate don''t know these things!"


    Zhu Yihou said.


    "The traitors in the Supreme God''s gate haven''t been found out yet. They don''t dare to check too quickly. They''re afraid to scare the snake. In order to prevent information leakage, it''s also right not to let them know. We should do our own thing and finish everything within three days. According to the information, Lin chuixue may return at any time. When he comes back, we''ll be in trouble if we haven''t finished the work!"


    Yun Feiyang said with a dignified look.


    In the past few years at the inner gate of mountain martial arts, Yun Feiyang was about to flatten the water chestnut. He really had great talent in martial arts cultivation. If he got a martial arts, he could successfully cultivate martial arts in a very short time. But when he arrived at the inner gate, he found that it was not enough to rely on martial arts talent alone.


    Compared with those real martial arts talents, his cloud flying is too far. Being able to cross the East martial arts courtyard does not mean that he can cross the inner martial arts gate of the mountain.


    "Don''t worry, we can do everything in three days!" Zhu Yihou nodded and said.


    Five days later, two hundred miles away from Xiangcheng, a faint sword light was like a dragon coming out of the hole, constantly cutting off huge Gangsha fingerprints and forcing three figures.


    "Thousand hands old man, three poisonous women, Brahma, even if you three work together, you can''t stop me. Instead of blocking me here, you''d better try your luck elsewhere!"


    Lin blowing snow looked cold and said faintly.


    Two days ago, Lin chuixue was stopped by the three poisonous empresses and let the thousand handed old man and the Buddhist master Brahma catch up. Then the three joined hands to fight with Lin chuixue to win a bottle of multi heaven evil spirit in Lin chuixue''s hand.


    Unfortunately, Lin chuixue''s strength is too strong. Even if they work together, they can''t win Lin chuixue.


    "Lin chuixue, you deceive people too much. You took more than one share of the spirit of the heavenly evil and handed it over, otherwise you won''t want to go today!"


    "The treasure of ownerless. Those who have virtue in the world live in it. I took more than one share. What can you do to me?" Lin chuixue said coldly with an expressionless face.


    "Take more and you''ll die!"


    The thousand hands old man roared and rushed up again with the cooperation of the other two people, but at this moment, hundreds of sword lights suddenly appeared, which immediately forced the thousand poison old man, Brahma and the three poison empress away. Then Lin chuixue took the opportunity to rush out, and the sword rushed to the distance like a startled Hong.


    These three people work together, even if Lin chuixue wants to take them down, it is not easy, and there are many other strong people hiding around. Lin chuixue doesn''t want to give others a chance to break out of the siege.


    After all, it is not the weak who dare to be greedy for the spirit of Tiansha. Once Lin chuixue and the three get hurt or consume too much, the strong who hide in the dark may have to fight.


    "Chase!" Thousand hands old man and others were unwilling to let Lin chuixue leave, and immediately caught up.


    Half a month later, in the cave of the headquarters of the Wuliangshan student union.


    "Send someone to contact the people of the demon Pavilion and nishang club, tell them that they will be returning soon, and let them be ready. As soon as they return, they will support the students immediately and surround all the people of the supreme god gate, nantailai and Li Mu, so that none of them can escape!"


    The time for Lin chuixue''s return is getting closer and closer. Bao Taichang soon began to arrange to surround and annihilate the people of the supreme god gate.


    Nan Tailai and Li Mu are going to die. The people of the supreme god gate can''t let go of one and want to get rid of all these guys.


    "Yes!"


    The top level of the student union immediately agreed.


    "Nantai came to prepare a retreat path for the wastes of the supreme god gate. They are ready to escape once they are defeated. At that time, they should take people to destroy the five element escape array and turn them into turtles in a jar!" Bao Taichang said coldly.


    "What about the other forces of Shanwu? During this time, the supreme god sect has been making peace everywhere. Although many forces have clearly stated their neutrality, some forces still flirt with the supreme god sect. Do you want to send someone to warn these forces? "


    Asked a senior member of the student union.


    "No, most of the forces in the mountain martial arts are just the grass on the wall. As soon as the president returns, these guys will naturally obey. Don''t worry about them. If someone dares to ignore them, they will be solved at that time!"


    Bao Taichang said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    The senior management of the student union received the order and immediately began to contact separately. In addition, the members of the student union were ready to start the war at any time.


    After more than 20 days, the members of the student union can communicate with Lin chuixue directly. Lin chuixue has basically understood what happened in shanwuneimen during his absence.


    Then the news spread to the demon Pavilion. The elephant king, the wolf God and King jinfeipeng directly began the whole army preparation. The members of the demon Pavilion had already been hinted. At this time, they mobilized one by one.


    Since Lin chuixue has been able to directly contact the people of the student union, it only shows one thing. This is that Lin chuixue is very close to the mountain city. Only when he enters the contact range of the communication flying symbol can Lin chuixue start to contact the student union.


    On the other hand, the nishang society was also informed. In Hulukou, the senior management of the nishang society gathered urgently. They got a news that shocked everyone. Lin chuixue, President of the student union, will return to the inner gate of Shanwu within three days.


    "There''s news from the student union. President Lin chuixue will return to the inner door within three days. The student union asks us to get ready and kill the people of the supreme god door together!"


    When Lei Zhen saw the latest news, he brightened his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Fu Jing also showed an excited look on her face. Their nishang club has made great efforts to the student union this time. When Lin chuixue returns to them, the top leaders of the student union will certainly get infinite benefits.


    "Inform all members of the nishang society to return. As soon as President Lin chuixue returns, we will immediately cooperate with the student union to destroy the supreme god gate!"


    Lei Zhen said coldly in his eyes.


    "Yes!"


    A group of senior executives of the nishang society immediately nodded and immediately began to inform all members of the nishang society to return. Whether they are doing tasks outside or have other things, they all return to the inner door. However, in order to prevent accidental injury to the divine door and detect something wrong, these members of the nishang society should return in a low key.


    With the changes of nishang club and demon Pavilion, many sharp forces immediately became vigilant. Most of them even directly cut off contact with the supreme god gate. Even if there were people from the supreme god gate, they would disappear for an excuse. A feeling of mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building began to appear in the inner gate of the whole mountain martial arts.


    Three days later, communication miracles came directly from the cave of Wuliangshan student union headquarters. These communication miracles flew directly to the locations of major organizations in Shanwu inner gate.


    Detective Lei Zhen grabs a communication amulet. There are only a few simple words in the communication amulet. President Lin chuixue has entered the mountain city and will arrive at the inner door soon.


    The student union issued an order to prepare nishang club and demon pavilion to surround the supreme god gate and Li munan Tailai.


    Lin chuixue has come back.

 Chapter 773

    At the same time, in the demon Pavilion, the senior management of the demon pavilion has also received the news, and communication miracles quickly come in and out of the demon Pavilion headquarters.


    "Your Excellency, President Lin, President Lin is finally back!"


    When the wolf God got the news, he rushed into the headquarters, trembling with excitement, said Wang.


    "Click!"


    The elephant king crushed the two iron braves in his hand with a heavy hand, and "Hula" immediately stood up. Then he took a deep breath and shouted, "summon people and horses to the supreme god gate!"


    "Going to fight with the supreme god gate?"


    "So we''re going to stand on the side of the student union?"


    "Go, go, that weapon. I heard that there are some treasures in the supreme god gate. Go and rob the supreme god gate!"


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that Lin chuixue is back. The man of the supreme god gate is dead!"


    "And the boy Li Mu, who killed the ox demon king, we will avenge the vice Pavilion leader!"


    Those half demons suddenly heard the order and were stunned. Then they immediately shouted one by one, took out their weapons and rushed in the direction of the supreme god gate.


    Half demons are not popular in the inner gate of mountain martial arts. They have been suffocating for years. Now there is finally a war to fight, and it is provoked by the student union. They rub their hands and gather quickly, and rush to the direction of the supreme god gate one by one.


    There were many half demons in the sky. Some half demons even showed their true body directly in the air. All kinds of strange things appeared and all rushed to the supreme god gate.


    In the sky, more than three half of the demon Pavilion masters flew in front, and the elephant king, wolf God and golden winged Peng King flew one by one to the residence of the supreme god gate.


    As soon as the elephant king, the wolf God and the king jinfeipeng arrived at the residence of the supreme god gate, the elephant king shouted angrily, "situ Yuntian, your death time of the supreme god gate is coming. Get out of here!"


    The elephant king''s voice is like a bell, and a huge voice rings out. This voice is like a torrent. It sweeps directly through the inner gate of mountain martial arts. This huge voice can be heard in every corner of the supreme god gate.


    Elephant king, wolf God and King Jin Feipeng directly and unscrupulously released their powerful momentum without any intention to hide themselves. Since the demon pavilion has made a decision to support students, it must completely turn against the supreme god gate. Standing in line is the most taboo thing. In that case, I''m afraid both sides can''t get well in the end.


    "Get out, get out, get out!"


    The half demon members of the demon Pavilion also roared one by one, blocking the supreme god gate, which was beyond their expectation. Even so, the supreme god gate didn''t seem to respond, and the disciples of the supreme god gate didn''t rush out to fight with them.


    "What''s going on? How is it quiet inside the supreme god gate? Have their people already run away? " The elephant king''s face sank and looked at the station of the supreme god gate. He said in surprise.


    At this time, a figure came out slowly from the cave where the supreme god gate was stationed.


    "Why does the elephant king yell and kill like this? The visitors are guests. I don''t know what''s the matter with the elephant king?" Situ Yuntian''s eyes turned around when he finished talking. It seemed that he saw the fierce half demon man in the demon Pavilion at this time. He said with a surprised look, "eh, all the members of the demon Pavilion went out and came to our supreme god gate. Did the elephant king bring people to thank and congratulate our sect leader? I remember when the elephant king first came to the inner gate of mountain martial arts, he once had a conflict with a senior student and was almost killed by that senior student. At that time, I remember that our sect leader saved the elephant king. I don''t know if I remember this correctly? "


    This is the origin of Nan Tai''s friendship with the elephant king. If Nan Tai hadn''t come to fight in that year, the elephant king would have been killed long ago.


    Hearing this, Xiangwang''s face changed and seemed to feel guilty. However, once Nantai came and died, their friendship would naturally disappear, and no one would remember those things.


    As long as Nantai dies today and the people of the supreme god gate are killed, does anyone dare to mention any life-saving grace in front of him?


    "Have you finished your nonsense? Nan Tai didn''t dare to come forward in person, but he wanted you to come forward? " At this point, the elephant king''s face changed and shouted, "no, in my perception, there is no one in your supreme god gate. Have all your people moved away in advance?"


    When the elephant king and situ Yuntian spoke, they had already released their perception, but the elephant king''s perception was empty, and there was no one in the territory of the supreme god gate.


    "What? Those guys have run away? "


    The faces of wolf God and King Jin Feipeng changed, but they remembered what the student union had told them before. Wolf God and King Jin Feipeng showed a sneer.


    "Don''t think you can run away like this. I''ll tell you the truth. The student union already knew your escape plan. Do you think you can escape?"


    "What? Our plan has been known by the student union? " Situ Yuntian pretended to be surprised and said in shock.


    "You know now, but it''s too late!" King Jin Feipeng sneered and said, "our demon Pavilion and nishang club have already taken refuge in the student union. Nishang club is specially responsible for monitoring your supreme god gate. They have long known that you have established a five element dunfa array on the outskirts of the mountain city. That array has been mastered by the student Union. You have to die as many people as you run!"


    "Situ Yuntian, for the sake of my friendship with Nantai Lai, you''re caught now. I can decide to spare your life!" The elephant king said coldly.


    "Spare my life?" Situ Yuntian suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, and then said with a smile, "do you say nishang will? I know that they sent Fu Jing to follow us. Unfortunately, the exit of the five element escape array that Fu Jing found is not actually a escape array, but a four death array! "


    "Four kills array?" The faces of elephant king, wolf God and golden winged Peng king suddenly changed.


    The four kills array is a very powerful array. If you accidentally fall into it, you will be in trouble.


    "You unexpectedly discovered the conspiracy of the student union in advance. I underestimated you!" The elephant king''s face was ugly and immediately ordered, "quickly, go and inform the people of the student union immediately that the Dharma array is a trap. Let them be careful!"


    "The traitor of the Supreme God''s gate didn''t bring the news back. It''s a fool. And Li Changfeng''s waste. It''s so stupid!" The wolf God looked ugly and immediately turned and rushed out. As he turned, he couldn''t wait to play a communication charm to inform the people of the student union.


    "Even if the students are fooled, you will pay for their lives first!" The elephant king''s face was ugly and he stared at situ Yunfei. The virtual shadow of a giant elephant on his head began to condense. The real body of the Dharma. As soon as the virtual shadow of the giant white elephant condensed, he raised the elephant leg and stepped on situ Yunfei.


    "Elephant king, it''s inconvenient to start in the gate of the mountain martial arts. See you in the suburbs of the mountain city!"


    Situ Yunfei sneered and immediately retreated into the cave without hesitation. The huge elephant leg was blocked by the array outside the Supreme God''s cave. When the elephant leg stepped on and exploded one array after another, situ Yunfei had already left through the five element evasion array in the cave.


    "Boy, let you be proud for a while, but even if you have all kinds of calculations and means, how can you stop the sword in President Lin chuixue''s hand!" The elephant king''s face was hard to see the extreme. He turned back and waved fiercely and shouted, "leave the inner door and go to the suburbs of the mountain city!"


    Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai didn''t intend to fight with Lin chuixue in Shanwu. In those years, Lin chuixue plotted against Nan Tai Lai, and the senior management of Shanwu didn''t show up to stop him. They watched Nan Tai Lai be locked up for so many years, but now Lin chuixue is about to step into the Holy Land and become the core legend of Shanwu.


    An ordinary true story and a core true story are two different things. An ordinary true story can afford to die, but what about the core true story? As a last resort, Shanwu will never let the core true biography die. The core true biography is Shanwu''s strength. How can they be easily killed.


    Even if Nan Tai Lai and Li Mu can defeat Lin chuixue, it is more likely that Shanwu''s senior management will come forward at the last minute to prevent Li Mu and Nan Tai from killing Lin chuixue, but if the situation is the opposite, I''m afraid Shanwu''s senior management will let Lin chuixue kill Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai.


    Therefore, Li Mu and Nan Tai have never planned to wait until Lin chuixue returns to the inner gate of Shanwu. They will fight with him at the inner gate of Shanwu. They will fight in the suburbs. If the high-level of Shanwu can stop them in the suburbs, they will admit it.


    Here, under the leadership of the elephant king, the people of the demon Pavilion left the inner door and rushed directly outside Shanwu city.


    At the same time, on the other side, nishang society has gathered people and horses and rushed out to wait for Tianshan Mountain. The demon Pavilion goes to surround the supreme god gate. Nishang society will find the bad luck of Li Mu, which was agreed by nishang society, demon Pavilion and student union long ago.


    But when the people of nishang club arrived at dengtian mountain, they saw Nangong Mingyue waiting there alone. The people of nishang Club immediately felt inexplicable. Lei Zhen''s heart suddenly surged up.


    "Bitch, where''s the little bastard Li Mu?"


    Lei Zhen pressed down the bad in his heart and shouted.

 Chapter 774

    "Who do you think is a bitch? You''re the bitch! " Nangong Mingyue was angry when she heard this. She said angrily with her hands on her hips, "no wonder you grow uglier and uglier. You spray feces in your mouth every day. Who is ugly if you are not ugly?"


    "How dare you say that the longer I grow, the uglier I become?"


    Lei Zhen is angry directly. She is the president of the inner gate nishang Club of Tangtang mountain martial arts. She is also a strong person in the small holy land. No one dares to talk to her like that.


    "President, don''t be irritated by this bitch. Be careful!" Fu Jing said quickly.


    "Bitch, I ask you, where''s Li Mu?" Lei Zhen took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, looked around vigilantly, and shouted, "let Li Mu come out, or scratch your face!"


    "Cut, it''s up to you?" Nangong Mingyue disdained her lips, then fiercely stepped back and directly stepped into the array behind her¡° If you want to find Li Mu, go to the suburbs! "


    Nangong Mingyue stepped into the five element evasion array, and then bursts of earth energy rushed out, and Nangong Mingyue''s figure immediately disappeared into the ground. Lei Zhen ruthlessly stretched out his hand to grasp the array, but failed to grasp Nangong Mingyue.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect these guys to prepare a lot of arrays, but according to our investigation, there are several entrances to the array, but there is only one exit. Let''s go and see how those guys die!"


    With a wave of his hand, Lei Zhen immediately left the inner gate of Shanwu with a group of women from nishang club and rushed out of the mountain city.


    Just a quarter of an hour before nishang society took action, a faint sword light fell directly from the sky of the mountain city. The sword light fell into Shanwu, then disappeared into the entrance of the inner door, and a figure appeared from the sword light.


    At the same time, in Wuliang Mountain, all the members of the student union were recalled. The members of the student union sat nervously in the cave of the headquarters of the student union, and some senior leaders of the student union walked impatiently in front of the cave. The president was coming back, but before he came back, every member of the student union was very anxious.


    At this time, the faint figure in the sword light directly entered the cave. The defense array in the cave did not respond at all, because it was not the enemy, but the owner of the cave.


    "President!"


    A high-level student union was shocked and screamed. Then everyone turned around and looked at the entrance of the cave with great excitement.


    "The president is back!"


    "Welcome the president back!"


    "Welcome the president back!"


    One by one, the members of the student union quickly stood up, then bowed down to salute the figure and shouted happily.


    This figure is Lin chuixue who has just returned. He is the first in Shanwu''s inner door and the president of the student union, Lin chuixue.


    All the members of the student union are more and more excited. For the past six months, they have been trapped in the dark cave every day. They don''t even dare to go out. They can only communicate with others by means of communication amulets. They don''t dare to meet in person.


    But now the situation is completely different. With Lin chuixue''s return, all this will change. As soon as Lin chuixue comes back, all the problems of the student union will be solved.


    During this period of time, under the attack of Li Mu and Nan Tailai, the Dharma protector of the student union died, and those group leaders and ordinary members died. However, the student union has no ability to revenge and can only stay in the cave. This is the biggest humiliation since the establishment of the student union.


    Every student union member''s heart is full of fear and anger. If Lin chuixue hadn''t been there, I''m afraid the student union would have collapsed.


    But anyway, now with Lin chuixue''s return, all this will be changed. The student union will stand proudly at the top of the inner door again, suppress everything and destroy all provocations.


    Seeing Lin chuixue return, the flame of revenge in the hearts of these students'' union members began to burn. They wanted revenge, they wanted revenge.


    "Simply tell me the cause and effect of this matter!" Lin chuixue raised her hand at will, and the excited students'' union members in the cave immediately calmed down and showed a worried look one by one.


    After all, the cause of this matter is Luo Gang. Luo Gang has been acting recklessly in the inner door for many years, and his reputation is too bad. Now he has caused such a big trouble. It can be said that Luo Gang has indirectly killed so many people of the student union, and now the members of the student union can only shrink in the cave.


    However, those dead members of the student union are only Lin chuixue''s subordinates, but Luo Gang is different. Luo Gang is Lin chuixue''s cousin and has a blood relationship with Lin chuixue. For so many years, Lin chuixue has been protecting Luo Gang and letting Luo Gang misbehave without punishment, which can explain Lin chuixue''s attention to Luo Gang and Luo Gang''s feelings.


    Who knows how Lin chuixue will react to Luo Gang''s death.


    "The reason for this is that Luo Gang took a fancy to Li Mu''s female companion. Later, he was killed by Li Mu, who also released Nan Tailai from the water prison!"


    Bao Taichang said cautiously with an uneasy face.


    "Where are Li Mu and Nan Tailai now?" After hearing this, Lin chuixue didn''t have any expression on his face, but asked directly.


    "According to the agreement, now nishang club and demon pavilion have taken action to surround the supreme god gate and look for Nan Tai Lai and Li Mu!" Bao Taichang said quickly.


    At this time, a communication flyer came. Bao Taichang saw the content in the communication flyer and quickly said, "the people of the supreme god gate and Li Mu from Nantai have fled. Now they have fled to the suburbs of the mountain city, but their escape route has been mastered by us. They can''t run!"


    "Buzz!"


    After hearing this, Lin chuixue turned into a sword light and flew outside the inner gate of Shanwu.


    "Come on, everyone in the student union, come on, come on!"


    Bao Taichang quickly ordered that the students'' union immediately open the prohibition of the cave and fly out with Lin chuixue. All the members of the students'' Union also dispatched.


    Not long ago, on a mountain peak in the suburb of Shanwu City, situ Yunfei and Nangong Mingyue appeared one after another. They also brought the latest news of demon Pavilion and nishang club.


    "The people in the demon pavilion are killing!" Situ Yunfei said as soon as he appeared.


    "People from nishang society are also coming. They are determined to collude with the student union!" Nangong Mingyue also said angrily.


    Now there are only five people left on the hill, Li Mu, Nan Tailai, Nangong Mingyue, situ Yunfei and four armed demon ape. The others have evacuated as planned.


    Nan Tai came to order the disciples of the supreme god sect to stay away directly, because he was not fully sure of the battle. The disciples of the supreme god sect were not strong enough. Even if they were forced to stay, they would not help except to die, so they were sent away.


    "Mingyue, wait a minute. If the situation is wrong, you''ll run away immediately!" Li Mu nodded and explained to Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue''s strength is not bad, and she has a lot of treasures, but this time the enemy is too strong. Li Mu doesn''t want Nangong Mingyue to take risks. Besides, it''s a man''s battle and has nothing to do with women. She has to evacuate when it''s time to evacuate.


    Nangong Mingyue nodded silently and clenched the purple Cabernet Sauvignon in her hand. Even if she was defeated and needed to escape, she also wanted to take Li Mu with her and didn''t want to leave alone.


    "Brother Nan, how is your understanding of Taishang fist Sutra?" After Li Mu explained, he turned to Nantai and asked.


    "Inspired by you last time, the Enlightenment of taishangquan Sutra is not bad now. You won''t be disappointed!" Nan Tai Lai smiled.


    Li Mu felt relieved when he saw Nan Tai Lai''s self-confidence. Obviously, Nan Tai Lai''s self-confidence should be greatly improved, perhaps enough to fight Lin blowing snow.


    "Brother Li, how''s your supreme divine cultivation?" Nantai asked.


    "Carelessly, there are too many things to cultivate, so you can''t cultivate the supreme divine intention!" Li Mu was talking. At this time, a mighty figure began to appear in the direction of the mountain city.


    The first to appear was a group of mighty half demons. These half demons showed their true body immediately after they left the city. They were surrounded by black fog and evil spirit.


    Originally, when they were in the mountain city, due to the school rules, they must restrain the evil spirit and can''t reveal their true body. Some people with obvious semi demon characteristics can''t even leave the inner gate of Shanwu easily, but there will be no such restriction after leaving the mountain city.


    The members of the demon Pavilion appear in a mighty manner, and the number has exceeded 200. In the inner gate of Shanwu, it is definitely a big force.


    "The people of nishang club are also coming!"


    Not long after the people in the demon Pavilion appeared, another group of people soon appeared. There were not as many people in the nishang club as in the demon Pavilion, but there were more than 100 of them. More than 100 cold looking women came here under the leadership of Lei Zhen and other high-level leaders of the nishang club.


    The demon Pavilion and nishang club are the two main forces in the inner door of the mountain. Elephant king, King Jin Feipeng, wolf God, fire Taisui, Lei Zhen and so on. The high-level of these two forces fly in the front and surround the hill directly.


    Among them, the elephant king, the wolf God and Lei Zhen are all the strong ones in the top ten of the inner gate. King Jin Feipeng is also in the top fifteen of the inner gate. His strength is only slightly weaker than the ox demon king, but he is also far stronger than situ Yunfei and the four armed demon ape.


    Elephant king, wolf God, King Jin Feipeng and Lei Zhen directly confronted Li munan Tailai. Situ Yunfei, four armed demon ape and Nangong Mingyue, nishang club and demon Pavilion didn''t pay much attention to them. Their strength was far from that of Li munan Tailai.


    Li Mu and Nan Tailai are their great enemies today. Others nishang club and other members of the demon Pavilion can deal with them.

 Chapter 775

    "Elephant king, when I saved your life, do you want to kill me now?"


    Nan Tai looked at the elephant king walking in front and asked coldly.


    "Master Nan, one thing belongs to one thing. You did help me in those years, but now you offended President Lin chuixue, and no one can save you. What''s more, your friend Li Mu killed the ox demon king of our demon Pavilion, which is the death enemy of our demon Pavilion. Even if it''s for your face, it can''t go around!"


    The elephant king was unmoved and said faintly.


    "Well, you elephant king really learned the essence. You are not the first friend I have made in my life!" Nan Tai Lai smiled and said, "but I''m curious. Where did you get your confidence from the demon Pavilion and nishang club? You followed the student union to the dark!"


    Elephant king and Lei Zhen sneered at the same time. Is it still necessary to answer this question? Their demon Pavilion and nishang society are willing to follow the student union to the black, of course, because they think that nantailai and Li Mu are dead. Since Li Mu and nantailai are dead, what else can they do wrong.


    "Brother Nan, don''t talk nonsense with them. Now Lin chuixue returns. They think we will lose. Now they come here not to fight with us, but to trap us. When Lin chuixue comes, the abacus of demon Pavilion and nishang club is too loud!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    He''s right. The demon Pavilion and nishang club were originally playing this calculation. Although they were determined to take refuge in the student union, they didn''t want to die for the student union. Even now, they are mainly besieged and delayed, rather than trying to fight with Li munan Tai.


    With the strength of Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai, if they really want to fight to the death, if Lin chuixue comes later, they are afraid that they will be wiped out.


    "Then what are we waiting for? We can''t do what they want. Let''s kill a few first!" When Nantai came here, his eyes were cold, his whole body was full of momentum, and then he stepped out¡° First kill some warm-up! "


    "OK, do it!"


    As soon as Li Mu slightly nodded, he didn''t hesitate to start shooting. His whole body was vigorous and evil, the war soul was directly opened, and the blood of the five taste Wind God was ignited at the same time, with a towering momentum rising to the sky.


    Anyway, now everyone is the enemy. It''s foolish to wait until the enemy gathers the strongest strength. Li Mu and Nan Tailai won''t be kind to women, because the enemy has been waiting until they do not make a move.


    Since it''s the enemy, kill with one punch.


    "Ordinary members of the demon Pavilion surround and don''t retreat. Surround here. If anyone wants to escape, you can do it again!"! As soon as the elephant king''s face sank, he immediately ordered.


    After receiving his order, more than two hundred and half of the demon people in the demon Pavilion immediately spread out in a fan and surrounded the hill firmly, but they didn''t do it directly, but surrounded it.


    The white elephant king and the wolf God rushed directly to Nantai. The elephant king is the initial state of the third grade of the little holy land, which is equivalent to the current state of Nantai. The strength of the wolf God is higher than that of the ox demon king. He is the state in the middle of the second grade of the little holy land, and he is also the second strongest of the demon Pavilion.


    The two joined forces to fight south Thailand.


    King Jin Feipeng swam around, ready to support the elephant king and the wolf God at any time. His other purpose was to find an opportunity to sneak attack Nantai.


    Relying only on the elephant king and the wolf God is too difficult for Fu Nantai. Even with king jinfeipeng, it may not be enough, but the joint efforts of the three demon Pavilion owners should be enough to hold Nan Tailai. As soon as Lin chuxue arrives, Nan Tailai will be dead.


    "Give Li Mu to our nishang club. The ordinary members of nishang Club retreat and the high level will besiege Li Mu with me!" Lei Zhen shouted and said to Fu Jing quickly, "Fu Jing, take someone to catch Nangong Mingyue and catch that bitch for me!"


    "By you? You''d better pass me first! " Li Mu''s eyes were cold. In the twinkling of an eye, he urged Gangsha to the extreme. His momentum climbed steadily. In the twinkling of an eye, he directly stepped into the first grade of the little holy land.


    "Little holy land?"


    As soon as they noticed Li Mu''s breath, Lei Zhen and others were stunned. Their faces showed an unbelievable look and stared at Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, you have only entered the inner gate of mountain martial arts for half a year. How can you cultivate in the little holy land so soon?" Lei looked at Li Mu unbelievably. Li Mu''s cultivation speed has broken the mountain martial record.


    Other senior managers of the nishang club were also shocked to see Li Mu. They had long heard that Li Mu was a genius, but they always didn''t see the shock with their own eyes. Now they saw Li Mu create such a cultivation miracle, and the senior managers of these nishang clubs were stunned one by one.


    At that time, even Lin chuixue didn''t have such a cultivation speed. Judging from such a fast cultivation speed, if this boy was given two more years, wouldn''t he be able to step on Lin chuixue easily?


    Not to mention the people of nishang club, even Nan Tailai and situ Yuntian were quite shocked. Even they didn''t expect Li Mu to have such a fast cultivation speed.


    "What''s surprising? My teacher is a strong warrior. It''s not reasonable for me to practice faster?" Li Mu said faintly.


    "What, is the strong warrior your teacher?" When Lei Zhen suddenly heard this, he immediately panicked. It was the strong warrior God. There was no strong warrior God level in the whole mountain city. The strong warrior God level was stronger than the martial saint, and the martial saint was stronger than the strong warrior in the great holy land.


    Above the little holy land is the great holy land, above the great holy land is the martial holy land, and above the martial holy land is the martial god. Tens of millions of people in Shanwu can''t have a martial god. The boy''s teacher is the martial god. Lei Zhen was shocked when he heard the news.


    But the next moment, Lei Zhen reacted immediately.


    There is no strong warrior in the whole mountain city. How can this boy''s teacher be a strong warrior in the martial arts realm? This boy is just talking nonsense.


    "No, your teacher can''t be a strong warrior at all. Otherwise, why do you come to Shanwu?" Lei Zhen''s face changed greatly and he immediately reacted. The boy said this just to make her lose her mind and attack while she lost her mind.


    As soon as Lei Zhen finished speaking, he saw that Li Mu''s figure had appeared in front of her, and his terrible fist blew directly at Lei Zhen''s head.


    This fist can open mountains, crack rocks, break rivers and kill people.


    "Little bastard, you dare sneak attack, burning fire!"


    Lei Zhen''s beautiful face was twisted to the extreme. She roared and wildly lit her divine fire blood. Lei Zhen also had high-quality divine fire blood. As soon as she lit her divine fire blood, a flame burst into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, Lei Zhen turned into a burning fireman. Then the fireman directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Mu''s chest, trying to dig out Li Mu''s heart directly.


    At this critical moment, Lei Zhen decisively chose to play with Li Mu. Now even if Li Mu can blow her head, she can rely on digging out Li Mu''s heart. Unless Li Mu''s heart is dug out, it''s okay, otherwise they will lose both.


    If Li Mu doesn''t want to die, he must stop and retreat. For a moment, Lei Zhen has chosen the most favorable attack method for her by relying on his fighting intuition.


    But what Lei really doesn''t know is that with his current horizontal martial arts practice, even if his heart is directly dug out, he won''t die, but if his heart is dug out, it will certainly affect his combat effectiveness, especially in this case, Li Mu''s combat effectiveness can''t be affected at all.


    "Shadow killing, start!"


    At this moment, Li Mu directly launched shadow killing without hesitation. Originally, Li Mu had not practiced shadow killing for a long time, but when sorting out all kinds of cards before, Li Mu found that shadow killing could be unexpected, and the effect was very good at the critical moment, so he began to practice shadow killing again.


    Now the shadow killing technique has also been successful. At the critical moment, the shadow killing technique directly replicates Lei Zhen''s attack. Lei Zhen''s shadow appears from behind her and his palm is directly inserted into Lei Zhen''s back heart.


    "Poop!"


    Lei Zhen''s heart was instantly pulled out and blood gushed out. In a moment, she lost all her strength. Lei Zhen widened her eyes and looked at Li Mu incredulously. She didn''t know what attacked her.


    But Lei Zhen couldn''t make a sound. The next moment, her head was punched by Li Mu.


    It was impossible for shadow killing to kill a strong person like Lei Zhen at one stroke, but Lei Zhen was disturbed by Li Mu before, and then was suddenly attacked by Li Mu. All her attention was attracted by Li Mu, disturbed by her mind, and attracted by Li Mu. Lei Zhen was not prepared to be attacked by her own shadow at all, which is also the reason why shadow killing can make great achievements at one stroke.


    If in the true state, I''m afraid that the shadow killing technique has just formed, it will be exploded by Lei Zhen''s fist and won''t hurt her at all.


    However, this effect is what Li Mu wants. At special times, shadow killing can play a miraculous effect and instantly kill the strong with his attack.


    Lei Zhen, the current president of nishang Association, the top ten strongman in Shanwu, was directly killed by Li Mu. Her headless body slowly fell from the sky and shocked everyone.


    No one expected Lei Zhen to die like this, and he was killed by a powerful "newcomer" with such a clean blow.


    The women of the nishang society were scared one by one, and their heads were blank. Lei Zhen was the first strong man of their nishang society and the leader of their nishang society. The name of Huo Taisui Lei Zhen was very loud even in the inner door of the mountain martial arts, but such a strong man was killed by Li Mu.


    How strong is Li Mu? One by one, the members of the nishang Club turned pale and trembled, and their faces all showed a confused expression.


    "Brother Nan, Lei Zhen is dead. It seems that I kill the enemy faster than you!" Li Mu smiled and immediately rushed to the other enemies.

 Chapter 776

    With that, Li Mu turned and rushed to the other high-level leaders of the nishang club. The high-level leaders of the nishang club were terrified one by one. The nishang club had one president, two vice presidents and six elders.


    The first president and the second vice presidents are the strong ones in the little holy land, while the six elders have not yet arrived in the little holy land, and the strongest is only the third grade of current myths. The six elders can''t participate in the battle at this level at all. Together, they are besieging Nangong Mingyue, situ Yunfei and four armed demon apes with some middle and high-level officials of the demon Pavilion.


    When Fu Jing and another vice president of the nishang Club saw Li Mu coming out, they were stunned and hurried back.


    "No, Li Mu is too powerful. We are not rivals. Get back!"


    Fu Jing and another vice president of the nishang club are both strong in the small holy land. On the one hand, the realm is no lower than that of Li Mu. You can see that Lei Zhen is directly killed by Li Mu. They don''t even dare to fight with Li Mu and quickly escape.


    No one dares to block Li Mu''s passage. Lei Zhen is a strong person in the third grade of the small holy land. Her realm is very high. Although she can only be regarded as a second-class expert in the inner gate of Shanwu compared with the top experts such as Lin chuxue and Nantai Lai, Li Mu can kill it with one blow. For the nishang club and other people in the demon Pavilion, they have regarded Li Mu as a strong person of the same level as Lin chuxue in Nantai.


    "Fu Jing, as far as I know, you joined the student union first in the nishang club. Then I''ll take you on the road first!"


    "Shua!"


    The wings of the wind behind Li Mu expanded instantly. The wings of the wind expanded, and his speed increased by 50%. His whole body turned into an illusion and rushed to Fu Jing.


    "Great tripod skill, suppression!"


    Li Mu chased Fu Jing''s back and blew out a "roar" with a fist. Then a huge bronze tripod composed of Gangsha condensed. As soon as the tripod condensed, it was like a meteor falling and blasted at Fu Jing.


    When the giant tripod fell, the air was torn and burned, and the whole giant tripod soon burned. The huge wind pressure directly patted on the ground and crushed the vegetation on the ground.


    "Space cannon hammer!"


    At the critical moment, Fu Jing also knew that it was meaningless to escape. She couldn''t escape at all. Then Fu Jing immediately turned around, screamed and punched with all her strength.


    This is another martial art of Fu Jing''s cultivation. This martial art is the secret Hong Quan, which is the fifth grade martial art of spirit level. In the inner door of mountain martial arts, it is also above the middle.


    After all, in the inner door, ordinary inner door students can only learn one martial arts of spirit level Four. If they want to learn the martial arts of spirit level five, they must have a certain identity and make a certain contribution. As for the martial arts of spirit level six, it is more difficult to learn. Therefore, although Fu Jing is the vice president of nishang club, the strongest is the martial arts of spirit level five.


    Because Fu Jing didn''t show her first-class talent as soon as she entered the nishang club. She directly became the top level of the nishang club. She accumulated meritorious deeds a little and slowly climbed to the position of vice president of the nishang club. When she climbed to the vice president of the nishang club, although she could learn the martial arts of spirit level six, his secret Hongquan had been successful at that time, It''s not cost-effective to cultivate another martial art from scratch.


    Even if this martial arts is a grade higher than the previous martial arts.


    Fu Jing roared and hit the giant tripod with a hard blow. The blow hit the giant tripod like an eminent monk ringing the bell. The huge roar sounded in an instant, and a powerful sound wave swept through. Even the shocked neon clothes and some weak members of the demon Pavilion turned white and almost wanted to spit blood.


    But the next moment, the fist gang was directly shattered by the giant tripod. The giant tripod fell and hit Fu Jing. In an instant, Fu Jing was hit into a pile of flesh and blood mud.


    Fu Jing''s level is not low and his martial arts are not weak, but he is not comparable with Li Mu at all. Li Mu directly urges a human soul and ignites the blood of the five wind gods. The giant tripod divine skill of spirit level seven is two grades higher than the secret Hongquan of spirit level five. Under the same level, Li Mu has more fighting soul, blood and martial arts grade than Fu Jing, Fu Jing''s combat power can''t be compared with Li Mu at all.


    In addition, Fu Jing was directly robbed of her courage. In this case, it is natural that Fu Jing was directly killed by Li Mu Yiding town. What friars fear most is that they don''t even have the courage to fight a war.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Jing, vice president of nishang Association, died.


    Just since the war began, but only for such a short time, nishang club has killed two strong men, a president and a vice president. For a time, nishang club was defeated, and the other vice president directly turned and hid in the crowd of other members of nishang club, and even dared not show his head.


    The demon Pavilion is even more terrified. Lei Zhen is the strong one of the three grades in the little holy land. He has the title of fire Taisui in the inner door of mountain martial arts. Only looking at this title, he also knows Lei Zhen''s prestige, but now Lei Zhen has been killed. Fu Jing, another vice president of nishang club, has been directly killed by Yiding town. Li Mu''s combat power is really terrible.


    Many members of nishang club and demon Pavilion even had a rebellious mentality. They knew that they should not be enemies with the supreme god gate. Who would have thought that Li Mu''s strength was so terrible.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    Li Mu killed Fu Jing and stepped out. The air shook violently. A clear footprint appeared in the sky. Then he rushed directly to the people of nishang club and demon Pavilion.


    The people of nishang club and demon pavilion just saw Li Mu rush over, and they were scared and panicked one by one. Many people even turned around and wanted to escape. Seeing that Li Mu was going to collapse the people of nishang club and demon Pavilion, the elephant king roared quickly.


    "You fools, don''t be frightened by this boy. This boy only has the strength of a small holy land. He can kill Lei Zhen only by surprise and a strange magic power. His real combat power is not so strong at all. The people of the demon Pavilion listen to the order and form a chaos demon array to kill this boy for me!"


    After all, the elephant king is the leader of the demon Pavilion. He is the strong one of the three products in the small holy land. His strength is not weak compared with Lei Zhen. Li Mu killed Lei Zhen just now. The elephant king was also shocked, but the elephant king quickly reacted. It is not easy to fight Lei Zhen with high-quality blood in front of Li Mu''s realm. How can he easily kill Lei Zhen.


    This second kill was simply Lei Zhen''s carelessness. Li Mu was surprised. He first shook Lei Zhen''s mind, and then made a sneak attack. Various conditions were superimposed. Li Mu killed Lei Zhen. This does not mean that Li Mu''s real combat power can be compared with Lei Zhen.


    After all, even the martial saint will die if he is suddenly stabbed in the heart by a sneak attack. If he can succeed in the sneak attack, his combat power will be wiped out in an instant.


    After figuring this out, the elephant king knew that Li Mu was not as terrible as he showed. Li Mu was really strong. If he was not strong, he could not sneak into Lei Zhen and kill him. However, Li muqiang was strong, but his strength was limited. With Li Mu''s strength, it was impossible to help Nantai turn the tables today. That was the elephant king''s judgment.


    When the people in the demon Pavilion heard the order, they immediately began to form an array. The array they formed is called the chaos demon array. Half demon people can cooperate with each other in the array. The power of this array is quite good.


    "Nishang will listen to the order. We will form a hundred flowers array to kill the boy and avenge the two presidents!"


    The remaining vice president of the nishang club also reacted. She did not dare to fight alone with Li Mu. She only dared to shout in the crowd, so that more than 100 members of the nishang club also formed a large array, the hundred flowers array. The two large arrays directly shrouded Li Mu one before another.


    On the other hand, the elephant king is still distracted from Li Mu. Today''s war, they will not only leave Nantai, but also leave Li Mu. In any case, they can''t let any one of Nantai and Li Mu go away, otherwise I''m afraid they can''t explain to Lin chuxue.


    "Elephant king, you have great courage. You dare to be distracted when you fight with me. Die for me. The supreme fist, fist Town, mountains and rivers!" But at this time, Nan Tai came to drink fiercely. At the same time, his divine mind was boiling. A huge witch virtual shadow appeared on Nan Tai''s head, and then hit the elephant king with a hard punch.


    "The giant elephant resists the sky!"


    The elephant king was surprised and quickly tried his best to defend. A huge giant elephant virtual shadow condensed on him. As soon as the huge white elephant formed, he ruthlessly raised his head and hit the big witch virtual shadow, trying to block the blow of the big witch virtual shadow.


    "The black wolf swallowed the sun!"


    The wolf God took the opportunity to flash and appear behind Nan Tailai and blow out a punch. With one punch, Gang Sha directly turned into a dark Giant Wolf and bit Nan Tailai''s neck.


    "You are waiting!"


    At this moment, Nan Tai''s eyes were cold, and he turned suddenly at the critical moment. The great witch virtual shadow also turned around with him, and a terrible blow directly hit the wolf God.


    Nan Tai Lai knows very well that once the elephant king defends with all his strength, he can''t kill the elephant king at one blow, so his goal is not on the elephant king at all, but on the wolf God. The target King Nan Tai Lai just feints and deliberately lures the wolf God to attack.


    "No!"


    The wolf God was shocked. It was too late to avoid. Seeing that the great witch virtual shadow blew up the black wolf, he had to blow it on the wolf God. At this moment, a sword light crossed the sky and suddenly fell.

 Chapter 777

    "Heaven and earth fixed divine sword?"


    The faint sword light suddenly cut down and directly blocked in front of the big witch virtual shadow. The big witch virtual shadow punched on the sword light, which was like Mars hitting the earth, Gang Sha burst and swept everything, and the faint sword light was also dark.


    However, blocked by the sword light, the wolf God was in a desperate situation. He quickly withdrew and escaped the fatal blow of Nantai.


    "The forest blows snow!"


    Nan Tai Lai was fierce and bright in his eyes. He looked directly in the direction of the sword light cutting. In the direction of the sword light cutting, he saw a slender figure coming step by step. This slender figure was the president of the student union and Lin chuixue, the strongest in Shanwu.


    In the sky, the people of nishang club and demon Pavilion immediately turned their heads to the direction of Lin chuixue. When they saw Lin chuixue, their faces immediately showed the expression of extreme ecstasy.


    "President Lin is coming!"


    "Ha ha ha, as soon as Lin Huichang arrives, the two guys will die!"


    "These rebels dare to oppose the student union, the nishang club and our demon Pavilion. They are looking for their own death. These guys are dead!"


    The war just started. Li Mu was so fierce that he killed Lei Zhen and killed Fu Jing in a flash, which directly destroyed the top level of nishang club. Even if Lin chuixue hadn''t come in time just now, even the wolf God, another leader of the demon Pavilion, would have died under the attack of Nan Tai Lai.


    The strength of Nan Tailai and Li Mu is too strong. Their strength makes the members of nishang club and Lichang Club fear and dare not fight against each other. Now Lin chuixue arrives. Lin chuixue is the sea god needle in the eyes of the members of nishang club and Lichang club. As long as Lin chuixue comes, there will be no problems that can not be solved in their hearts.


    "President Lin, you finally came. Lei Zhen, President of our nishang club, and Fu Jing, vice president, were killed by that little bastard. Please take revenge for them!"


    Another vice president of the nishang club was ecstatic, but his face showed a look of grief and screamed. Now that Lin blowing snow comes, Li Mu and Nan Tailai must be dead, and their nishang club is now president Lei Zhen, and vice president Fu Jing is dead.


    Both the president and vice president are dead, leaving her as the vice president. When this matter is over, she must be the candidate for the new president of nishang Association. From this point of view, Lei Zhen and Fu Jing are dead very well.


    On the other side, seeing Lin chuixue coming, the wolf God and the elephant king immediately withdrew and merged with King Jin Feipeng. Just now, Nan Tai came to point to the East and the West. A man fought the elephant king and the wolf God, and almost killed the wolf God. This made the elephant king and the wolf God scared. The original strength reached a certain level, and it was impossible to make up for the quality with quantity.


    If Lin chuixue doesn''t come, Nantai can blow them up in a very short time.


    "President Lin!"


    The three men joined forces and quickly bowed to Lin chuixue.


    "Lin chuixue, for many years, I can finally fight with you today!"


    Nan Tailai stared at Lin blowing snow. His voice was like a rolling sound wave, which was filled with endless resentment and war.


    Lin blowing snow just looked at Nan Tai Lai calmly. He didn''t mean to talk to Nan Tai Lai at all. His eyes looked at Li Mu and said faintly, "are you Li Mu?"


    It seems that for Lin chuixue, Li Mu is the one who deserves more attention. Perhaps for Lin chuixue, there is no essential difference between Nan Tailai and Li Mu. They are all defeated by his men, but Li Mu killed Luo Gang. This is a great revenge and must be avenged first.


    But Li Mu is also not interested in the so-called peerless genius who suppressed the inner door. It is said that the tutor of Shanwu''s inner door has a high evaluation of Lin chuixue. He thinks that Lin chuixue knows etiquette, understands righteousness and has a chivalrous demeanor. After all, he will be the backbone of the mountain City and the absolute core student of Shanwu in the future.


    But these are meaningless to Li Mu. Just because Lin chuixue has connived at his cousin Luo Gang''s misdeeds in the inner door over the years, we can see Lin chuixue''s behavior. What he does outside is just for his reputation.


    With strong strength and good reputation, you can naturally rise in the future. As for what happened, who dared to care at that time?


    "Brother Nan, stop him and I''ll deal with the others first!"


    Li Mugen was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin blowing snow. The wings of the wind behind him suddenly opened. He rushed directly to the three elephant kings, and his shot was the great tripod skill.


    "Boom!"


    A huge rotating tripod suddenly condensed and then pressed down like a heavy mountain.


    "Good courage!"


    The elephant king suddenly became angry and condensed a huge white elephant shadow again. He was not an opponent from Nantai, but just a newcomer in the inner door wanted to fight their three demon Pavilion masters with one against three, which simply didn''t pay attention to their demon Pavilion at all.


    "Elephant trunk breaks the mountain!"


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the huge white elephant condensed, the elephant king roared, and the huge elephant trunk pulled hard at the rotating giant tripod, ''Bang'', in the blink of an eye, the huge elephant trunk immediately pulled hard on the giant tripod, and the giant tripod was directly pumped and exploded in the air.


    "The killing of the wind!"


    The huge tripod was blasted in the air, but Li Mu sneered and suddenly launched the wind god''s blood. The dense wind blades in the huge tripod burst out with the explosion.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    "No, I was fooled!"


    As soon as the elephant king''s face changed, he quickly arranged layers of Gangsha to protect his body. The king of golden wing Peng and the wolf God also reacted quickly. At the same time, he arranged Gangsha to protect his body, but the members of the demon Pavilion behind the elephant king didn''t react so quickly.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    Terrible blades directly hit those members of the demon Pavilion. These members screamed one by one, and their hands and feet were cut off one by one, and some even their heads were cut off. In a moment, twenty or thirty members of the demon Pavilion were killed and injured.


    The shrill scream and wailing sound rang into one. In front of the three main Pavilion owners of the demon Pavilion, 20 or 30 members of the demon Pavilion were killed and injured in an instant, which was a great blow to the morale of the members of the demon Pavilion.


    For a time, the members of the demon Pavilion had a floating heart and almost collapsed and ran away.


    "Good courage!"


    Lin chuixue''s face suddenly became cold. Li Mu ignored his problem and attacked and killed the members of the demon Pavilion in front of him. This is a naked slap in the face.


    Lin chuixue stretched out his hand and suddenly the sword light flew. The faint sword light flashed and directly cut off Li Mu.


    "Lin chuixue, how dare you ignore me? I haven''t seen you for years. You''re too arrogant now!"


    "Your opponent is me!"


    "Ancestral witch blood, supreme power!"


    Nantai roared, and directly urged his supreme divine will to the extreme. The supreme divine will was urged to the extreme. Zuwu''s blood was also urged to the extreme, and his boxing power was directly brought into play to the level of the emperor of boxing.


    Nantai went all out when he came to play. Except for his cards, he had all his firepower open.


    Nan Tai Lai is full of hatred towards Lin chuixue now. Anyone who is framed and locked up in a water prison for so many years will be full of hatred. Not to mention that Nan Tai Lai was originally the pride of heaven and the first God of war in the inner door, but he has been delayed by Lin chuixue for so many years. He has been tortured for many years. Once he sees the sun again, his enemies face to face, Nan Tai Lai will fight with Lin blowing snow even if he fights his life.


    A large amount of vigorous evil spirit was directly injected into the great witch virtual shadow. The great witch virtual shadow was condensed to the extreme, as if it was like a really huge ancestral witch. The great witch virtual shadow punched out, and dense cracks appeared in the air.


    The thunderous noise sounded madly, and the world seemed to shake at this moment.


    "Lin blowing snow, die!"


    Nantai roared, and his fear of war was overwhelming. At this moment, he seemed to incarnate into a real God of war, a god of war with great anger.


    For a moment, the half monster members of the demon Pavilion trembled in horror. The women of the nishang club also trembled. Their chaotic demon array and hundred flowers array had already collapsed and could not form an array at all.


    At this moment, many members of nishang club and demon Pavilion really saw what is the God of war and what is the power of the God of war.


    "Nan Tai Lai, it''s not a few years ago. It''s not your inner door. You''re too far away now!"


    But in the face of this attack, Lin chuixue just sneered and fiercely played a faint sword light. The sword light was instantly divided into two, four, four, eight and sixteen. In the twinkling of an eye, the faint sword Qi in the sky was dense, and the faint sword Qi was directly compiled into a big net.


    The group of achievements of Zhang Da Wang directly shrouded in the shadow of zuwu. Each wisp of sword Qi was extremely sharp and tenacious. As soon as the light sword Qi appeared, it directly shrouded in the huge shadow of zuwu.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the great witch virtual shadow punched on the sword Qi net. The sword Qi net was shocked violently, and then suddenly contracted, cutting cracks on the arm fist of the great witch virtual shadow, and the whole great witch''s arm was almost broken.


    As soon as Nantai''s face changed, the other arm of the great witch virtual shadow smashed down and directly hit the sword net. The sword net was dark, which was smashed open. The terrible sword net collapsed. Finally, the sword Qi closed one after another and instantly recovered to the original light sword Qi, which surrounded the circumference of Lin blowing snow.


    Nan Tai raised his arm and looked. There were blood marks on his right arm, all of which were cut by the sword net.


    The Supreme God''s intention is urged to the extreme, and the great witch''s blood is urged to the extreme. The great witch virtual shadow is the soul from Nantai. The damage to the soul will also be directly reflected in Nantai. The injury of the great witch virtual shadow is equal to the injury to Nantai.


    "Nan Tai Lai, you were not my opponent in those years. Now you have been imprisoned by me for so many years. In recent years, I have broken through continuously, directly from the early stage of the second grade of the holy land to the present half step great holy land, and you are still the original ghost. Do you think you can be my opponent now?"


    Until now, Lin chuixue''s eyes finally fell on Nan Tailai, but his eyes were full of high contempt. Lin chuixue no longer regarded Nan Tailai as an opponent, and Nan Tailai was no longer worthy of being Lin chuixue''s opponent.


    "Originally, Li Mu killed my cousin Luo Gang. I was going to kill him first, but since you want to die so much, let''s take you on the road first!"


    Lin chuixue said in an extremely indifferent tone.

 Chapter 778

    "Emperor''s sword, mighty emperor''s grace!"


    When Lin chuixue finished, the sword beside him was shining brightly, and thousands of swords were fired. It was as mighty as the emperor''s grace in the feudal dynasty. The powerful and terrible swords were like surging heavy arrows, which were shot at Nantai.


    Lin chuixue cultivates the emperor''s kendo. This Kendo is vast, and the emperor dominates the world. He follows the path of the emperor, while the martial arts and divine will of Nantai take the path of hegemony.


    The war between nantailai and Lin chuixue was a super collision between the emperor and the hegemonic. The war between them turned white hot in the twinkling of an eye, breaking the earth and breaking the courage of others.


    Even the members of the demon Pavilion and the nishang club were shocked to death by the terrible Qi force hundreds of feet away.


    "Go back, go back, the war between them is too terrible. If their strength is weak, they will be shocked to death. Those who don''t want to die will go back quickly!"


    The elephant king roared loudly. Before the people of the demon Pavilion retreated, the women of the nishang club had already turned around and ran away. When the demon Pavilion saw the people of the nishang Club retreating, it directly began to rout. Li Mu took the opportunity to enter the crowd, directly opened his bow left and right, and burst out powerful martial arts. In the twinkling of an eye, he took the opportunity to kill a dozen people.


    Li Mu''s tactic is to go wherever there are many people. As soon as he rushes there, there will be chaos. As soon as there is chaos, Li Mu immediately takes advantage of the chaos to kill. In the twinkling of an eye, dozens of nishang club and demon Pavilion people died in his hands.


    Even he didn''t mean to be soft on the women of the nishang society. Anyway, these women clamored for women''s rights and equality between men and women every day. Everyone is absolutely equal in the face of death.


    "Damn it, stop him, stop him!"


    The elephant king and the wolf God are completely split. The half demons in the demon pavilion are all their efforts. Li Mu can''t kill those half demons like this.


    "King Peng with golden wings, you and the wolf God are fast. Stop the boy in the front. I''ll attack after you!" The elephant king looked ugly and immediately began to send troops¡° When Nantai comes, the boy will be handed over to President Lin. we will work together to kill the boy, and the others will besiege the woman and the monkey! "


    "Yes, Peng Wang, you come with me!"


    The wolf God roared and immediately sent the evil spirit to the extreme. King Jin Feipeng also turned into a golden light and rushed to Li Mu. The wolf was much more agile than the elephant, not to mention King Jin Feipeng. There was a very light trace of the blood of King Jin Feipeng.


    This guy''s ancestry must have had a woman who had sex with the golden winged ROC, so his blood will be handed down. In this generation, the world has changed greatly, and after the Reiki recovers, this guy has a direct atavism reaction and become a half man and half ROC. The golden winged ROC has grown with speed, and his speed is extremely fast.


    King Jin Feipeng roared. Pieces of golden feathers on his body grew rapidly, and two huge wings appeared from his back. Then king Jin Feipeng flapped his wings fiercely, turned into a streamer and killed Li Mu directly.


    "Have the courage to fight with me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and silently made a gesture to Nan Tai Lai. Then he immediately urged the wind god''s blood, and the whole figure rushed out as a streamer without hesitation. He rushed out of the nishang club and the demon Pavilion. At this time, the heavy troops of the student union had not arrived.


    Li Mu rushed out directly. It seemed that he felt defeated and wanted to escape.


    "Chase, don''t let the boy escape!" King jinfeipeng immediately shouted to the wolf God, and the two demons quickly chased up one after another.


    Li Mu and King jinfeipeng wolf God were two demons and one person. They were so fast that no one else could catch up with them. The elephant king looked at the three figures and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He hesitated and stopped.


    Elephant king is not good at speed. What he is best at is frontal fighting. In terms of speed, he can''t even compare with wolf God, let alone King Jin Feipeng.


    "Li Mu has a strange magic power on him, but as long as he is careful, it is difficult to work. If not, the boy''s positive combat power is at most the second grade of xiaoshengjing, or the peak of the second grade of xiaoshengjing. If it''s just the wolf God or King jinfeipeng, he may not be his opponent, but together, the boy must not be his opponent!"


    As soon as king Xiang thought about it, he looked at Nangong Mingyue and rushed directly to the three.


    Now that the boy has run away, catch these three first and see if you can use them to intimidate Li Mu or Nantai.


    "If the boy escapes, I''ll cut you three first!"


    The elephant king stared at the three people of Nangong Mingyue. As soon as the huge giant elephant virtual shadow trunk stretched out, it rolled directly to the three people of Nangong Mingyue.


    "You go first, don''t love war!"


    Nangong Mingyue shouted to situ Yunfei and the four armed demon ape, and then rushed directly against the huge elephant trunk.


    "Be careful, don''t be impulsive!"


    Situ Yunfei and the four armed demon ape were surprised and shouted quickly.


    But at this time, the huge elephant trunk directly pulled on Nangong Mingyue. At the moment when the huge elephant trunk pulled on Nangong Mingyue, a rich purple light bloomed directly from her, and the bright purple brilliance directly blocked the huge elephant trunk.


    The elephant trunk was drawn on the purple glow, which shook slightly, but firmly blocked the huge elephant trunk, which could not shake the purple light at all.


    The purple Cabernet Sauvignon that radiates purple light is the purple Cabernet Sauvignon of the bright moon in the south palace. Even if the elephant king is the strong one of the three holy places, it can''t easily break the purple Cabernet Sauvignon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the war started. Nantai came directly to Lin chuxue, Li Mu to wolf God and King Jin Feipeng, and Nangong Mingyue stopped the elephant king alone with his body protection treasure.


    Three points of the battlefield, except that Nangong Mingyue is temporarily invincible with zixiazhu, but nantailai is gradually suppressed by Lin chuxue. As for Li Mu and the wolf God King Jinji Peng, he has been out of the battle range here. Neither nantailai nor Nangong Mingyue know his situation.


    On the other side, the sound of air explosion continued to sound. Li Mu''s Fengshen blood was directly urged to the extreme. A long air wave appeared behind him, and his speed had already exceeded several times the speed of sound.


    King Jin Feipeng and the wolf God chased after Li Mu. Li Mu was in the front, and King Jin Feipeng followed second. The wolf God gradually fell behind. Although his speed was not slow, he could not be compared with Li Mu and King Jin Feipeng at all. It was normal for him to be gradually pulled apart in this rapid state.


    However, in a short time, the battlefield on their side of Nantai had been far behind and disappeared. At this time, Li Mu''s figure suddenly slowed down, and the wings of the wind behind him opened like two huge parachutes.


    The wings of the wind no longer flutter, but directly open to increase the resistance. Li Mu''s speed immediately began to decrease.


    "Great tripod skill, Mount Tai is pressing the top!"


    Li Mu''s body suddenly slowed down, and then he turned fiercely and punched out. He was a spirit level seven grade martial arts and a giant tripod divine skill.


    "Boom!"


    The towering Gangsha Qi surged out, and a huge amount of Gangsha Qi instantly formed a huge tripod. A looming mountain shape condensed on the huge tripod. The mountain was majestic and majestic, which was the appearance of Mount Tai, which was hundreds or thousands of times smaller. The virtual shadow of Mount Tai pressed on the huge tripod and directly suppressed the huge tripod and blasted it at King Jin Feipeng.


    "Golden wings cover the sky!"


    Jin Feipeng Wang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mu dared to stop the attack, but his reaction was extremely fast. The wings behind him shook violently, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh", and the golden wings immediately shrouded Li Mu like a dense bow and arrow blocking the sun.


    Each wing was like a golden bow and arrow. The golden bows and arrows were dense and shot away at Li Mu in an instant.


    "Peng Peng!"


    In the blink of an eye, the golden feather arrows exploded on the giant tripod. The golden feather arrows plunged deeply into the giant tripod and soon covered the giant tripod. It felt like a dark giant tripod. In the twinkling of an eye, there were golden wings on it, but the dense golden wings could not penetrate the dark giant tripod.


    The dense golden wings shot on the giant tripod, but still couldn''t stop the giant tripod from smashing down.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to get a martial art of spirit level seven, but your martial art is mine today!"


    "Swallow the dragon with golden wings!"


    King Jin Feipeng screamed. His figure suddenly expanded and turned into a huge pengbird. This is a complete atavism demonization. Even in the demon Pavilion specially established by Shanwu inner gate, this is not allowed.


    Semi demons or real demons who are completely demonized can be regarded as spiritual pets, but they will not be trusted. If the high-level of Shanwu finds that King Jinji Peng has been completely demonized, he will either escape from the mountain city immediately or be solved quietly.


    "You show your demonization in front of me. It seems that you are determined to kill me today!"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    King Jin Feipeng''s doing so is like taking out the Liangyi sub aura in the face of the enemy. Either he is fighting to the death, or he must solve the enemy without leaving a living mouth. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to take out the Liangyi sub aura easily.


    "Boy, you''re right. You''re dead today. When you die, who can know my secret?" Jin Feipeng said with a grim smile.


    Then Jin Feipeng Wang Meng flapped his wings and rushed directly to the giant tripod. Then he turned over and grabbed the giant tripod with his extremely sharp claws.


    "Yila", King Jin Feipeng tore it hard and tore the huge dark tripod directly.

 Chapter 779

    "Boy, if you kill the ox demon king, you can''t live with our demon Pavilion, and you can''t live with my king Jinji Peng. Today, I King Jinji Peng will avenge the ox demon king, and I told the student union that it has been promised that as long as you and Nan Tai are killed, President Lin chuixue will give some evil spirit at that time!"


    "Your life is worth some evil spirit, boy, you should be honored? Ha ha ha! "


    King Jinji Peng laughed wildly and tore the huge tripod apart. Then he began to move around Li Mu. Instead of rushing directly to Li Mu, he interfered and surrounded Li Mu and waited for the wolf God to arrive. Just because King Jinji Peng was not Li Mu''s opponent at all, he could fight king Jinji Peng with the wolf God.


    King Jin Feipeng stopped Li Mu, and the wolf God rushed after him. One by one, they directly surrounded Li Mu and looked covetously.


    "Wolf king, let''s work together to kill this boy first, and then go back to help brother kill Nantai!" When King jinfeipeng saw the wolf God arrive, he immediately shouted to the wolf God.


    "OK, let''s go together and kill this boy to avenge the ox demon king!"


    "Roar!"


    The wolf God roared, and black hairs quickly drilled out from under his skin. Soon, these black hairs grew rapidly and covered the whole body of the wolf God. The wolf God became a half man and half wolf monster in the twinkling of an eye.


    The monster head of half man and half wolf has almost completely become a wolf head. It is covered with black hair, but it is not like a wolf walking on the ground, but a man standing up and looks like a werewolf.


    The wolf God completely urges his wolf demon blood. After the wolf demon blood urges, it becomes the monster of half man and half wolf.


    "Ten thousand wolves surround and kill!"


    As soon as the wolf God revealed his true body, he directly urged his martial arts magic power. King Jinji Peng in the demon Pavilion can be completely demonized. Unexpectedly, the wolf God, another deputy Pavilion leader, can also be completely demonized. Since they can be completely demonized, I''m afraid the elephant king is almost the same. All three Pavilion leaders of a demon Pavilion can be demonized, which completely violates the ban of Shanwu, Obviously, Shanwu''s plan to use half demons to enter the monster has failed more than half.


    I don''t know whether those high-level Shanwu leaders have noticed these changes.


    "Catch the dragon with golden wings!"


    However, these are not what Li Mu needs to consider. Now he wants to single out the two deputy cabinet leaders of the demon Pavilion in the mountain martial arts. One is the second grade of the small holy land and the other is the peak of the first grade of the small holy land. His strength is no weaker than that of the ox demon king.


    The wolf God roared angrily and launched his magic power. The extremely strong evil spirit gushed out of him. The strong evil spirit changed its shape continuously, almost like a demon cloud. In the demon cloud, ghosts cried and wolves howled in the twinkling of an eye, and black wolves rushed out of it.


    Each of these evil wolves was bigger than the tiger. The dense evil wolves with blood red eyes rushed at Li Mu.


    In front of Li Mu, the golden winged Peng king had a wing, which turned into a golden light and rushed towards him. His sharp claws were terrible in the golden light, and the sharp claws flashing cold light grabbed Li Mu''s body.


    "Great tripod skill, one tripod determines heaven and earth!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he directly urged Fengshen''s blood to the extreme, and then gave a hard blow.


    With one blow, a huge bronze tripod condensed. After the bronze tripod condensed, it began to rotate slowly. At first, the rotation speed was relatively slow, and then the rotation speed became faster and faster, forming a crazy rotating super tornado directly under the giant tripod.


    This tornado was triggered by Li Mu with the power of Fengshen blood. Now it is the combination of the power of Wupin Fengshen blood and juding divine skill.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The wolf God roared and directly let the mighty wolves rush at the giant tripod. A dark giant wolf jumped on the tornado and was instantly crushed by the tornado.


    But then the dense black wolves rushed on. One black wolf was torn to pieces. Immediately another black wolf rushed on. In the twinkling of an eye, one black wolf was torn to pieces, but more black wolves rushed on the tornado, stabbed their sharp claws into the tornado and tore the tornado slowly.


    Finally, the tornado was full of dark giant wolves. From a distance, it was like a huge dark wolf mountain.


    "Roar!"


    Thousands of wolves roared and tore the tornado directly. Then these giant wolves rushed into the giant tripod. The giant tripod crashed and directly blew these dense black wolves to pieces.


    But at this moment, the golden winged ROC rushed down fiercely, stretched out his claws and grabbed Li Mu. It is said that there was a divine bird golden winged ROC. The golden winged ROC was the Dharma protector of Buddhism and fed on dragons. It was extremely ferocious.


    The golden winged dragon catching of King Jin Feipeng is a magic power created by imitating the appearance of the golden winged ROC when it catches the dragon. Once caught by King Jin Feipeng, even if there are copper skin and iron bones, I''m afraid it will be caught into a pool of rotten meat.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he immediately began to operate. As soon as the Vajra immortal body moved, a rich Golden Buddha light appeared directly from Li Mu''s body. As soon as the rich Buddha light appeared, it turned into a huge Vajra shadow to protect Li Mu.


    "Dang Dang!"


    The sound of gold and iron roaring fiercely sounded. The sharp claws of King Jinji Peng grabbed into the body of Vajra virtual shadow, and the sharp claws deeply pierced into Vajra virtual shadow, but did not hurt Li Mu.


    "Get up!"


    King Jin Feipeng saw that the Vajra virtual shadow was powerful and could not be torn. He roared. Taking advantage of his claws to deeply grasp the Vajra virtual shadow, he roared fiercely, flapped his wings fiercely and raised it fiercely, trying to directly lift the Vajra virtual shadow.


    King Jin Feipeng wanted to take the Vajra shadow directly from Li Mu''s body, and then attack Li Mu''s body.


    "King Peng with golden wings, you and the wolf God are really not weak, a little stronger than the ox demon king, but when I killed the ox demon king, I didn''t even reach the third grade of the current myth, but now I''m the first grade of the little holy land. You two chase me to death!"


    In the virtual shadow of King Kong, a cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face. King Jin Feipeng was surprised and suddenly the alarm went off.


    But the next moment, a thunder burst in Li Mu''s body, and the terrible thunder wings opened directly from his back, replacing the wings of the wind.


    Qi pin thunder blood, ignited. Now Li Mu has directly entered the state of two blood vessels ignited at the same time.


    "The boxing power of the boxing king is condensed!"


    The fist power of "bang" also condensed. The blood of seven grade thunder ignited, and the fist power of the boxing king condensed. The situation in the sky changed color in an instant, and the terrible fist power rose into the sky, which immediately frightened King Jin Feipeng.


    "King Peng, hide quickly. This boy is condensing!"


    The wolf God, who was surrounded by thousands of wolves and was just broken by the giant tripod divine skill in the distance, was surprised and shouted to King Jin Feipeng.


    "Wow," Jin Feipeng Wang Meng shook his wings, quickly released his claws, and immediately wanted to spread his wings and run away, but at this moment, dark chains appeared in an instant and wound directly around Jin Feipeng Wang.


    "Is it too late to escape now? How about trying my dragnet! "


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities and directly urged to send 17 magic chains. In recent months, Li Mu quietly sent them to Xiao Rongyu through Yun Feiyang''s people in the outer court. Xiao Rongyu has a greater network in the mountain city than Li Mu. She knows the tool refining master of the mountain city monastic college.


    The 17 magic chains were then sent by Xiao Rongyu to his familiar master. After quenching, they were refined into a magic weapon. This magic weapon was named tianluodiwang by Li Mu.


    Tianluodiwang can''t kill people, but it''s a treasure in the treasure to trap the enemy. This tianluodiwang is now equivalent to a high-quality magic weapon, and its quality is much higher than the aura of Liangyi points.


    Dark magic chains twined around the king of golden winged Peng in an instant, like a big net, firmly covering the king of golden winged Peng.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    King Jin Feipeng panicked and struggled desperately to get rid of the magic chain, but the magic chain was used to lock the Tauren demon Buddha. Although King Jin Feipeng''s strength was not as good as that of the Tauren demon Buddha, he couldn''t get rid of the magic chain.


    The magic chain kept tightening, but soon locked king jinfeipeng to death.


    "Wolf king, come and save me!"


    Seeing that he could not break free, King Jin Feipeng immediately asked the wolf God for help. The wolf God roared and saw that Li Mu''s boxing was about to be completed. He hesitated and didn''t dare to come up.


    Before, Nan Tai came to fight with the elephant king. Nan Tai looked to attack the elephant king, but at the moment of its sneak attack, he threw a punch at it and almost killed the wolf God. Now the wolf God thinks it rushes up. Who knows whether Li Mu will attack King Jin Yipeng or him.


    It was such a moment of hesitation that completely killed King Jinji Peng.


    "Two fists in one, juding town kill!"


    This is a fist that combines killing fist and juding Shengong. Juding Shengong can be used as a separate martial art, but it can also be used as an auxiliary martial art to increase the power of another martial art. Now Li Mu uses juding Shengong to increase the power of killing fist and make the power of this fist stronger.

 Chapter 780

    "Spare your life!"


    King Jin Feipeng screamed in horror and watched the violent Gang Sha surge. In the blink of an eye, the Gang Sha directly blasted on King Jin Feipeng.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of flesh and bone breaking sounded, and the broken meat and golden feathers danced. King Jinyi Peng was directly punched into a mass of rotten meat by Li Mu and died.


    Li Mu directly urged the large-scale cutting operation in front of the wolf God, cut King Jin Feipeng into energy particles one by one, and then swallowed them into his mouth.


    "What magic power is this?"


    The wolf God was stunned and stared at Li Mu and shouted. Unexpectedly, King Jin Feipeng was not only killed by Li Mu, but also dead. The wolf God didn''t understand what means Li Mu used to do this.


    Moreover, the wolf God found that it underestimated Li Mu''s strength. Before, it thought that it could surely kill Li Mu by joining hands with King Jin Feipeng, but now, they overestimated themselves and underestimated Li Mu.


    However, the wolf God is not afraid now. Although he can''t kill Li Mu, it''s not difficult for him to escape from Li Mu. After all, Li Mu can''t say anything but the realm of the first grade of the little holy land, and it''s the realm of the second grade of the great little holy land. If he can''t escape again, how can it be? The wolf God hasn''t felt that he is weak to that extent.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that this is one of the three thousand great ways of big cutting!" Li Mu swallowed the energy particles of King Jinji Peng, turned his eyes to the wolf God who didn''t take the opportunity to escape, and said faintly.


    "Three thousand, Da Dao Shu?"


    The wolf God slowly opened his mouth, looked at Li Mu incredulously and said with great difficulty.


    That''s the legendary three thousand Avenue technique. In the impression of wolf God, three thousand Avenue technique only exists in those legendary Xianmen schools, not to mention Shanwu. Even Shangjing Wudao University and mordu Wudao University don''t have this three thousand Avenue technique.


    "You have three thousand ways of art. Good, good. These three thousand ways of art belong to us. No, no, these three thousand ways of art belong to my wolf God!"


    Then the wolf God''s eyes showed an extremely greedy look. He wanted to escape and tell the elephant king Li Mu about the three thousand Avenue skill, but on second thought, if he told the elephant king, I''m afraid the three thousand Avenue skill would lose its share. In front of this level of magic power, there was no brotherhood at all.


    It must get the three thousand ways by itself and can''t let anyone else know.


    "What do you want with this big cut?" Li Mu sneered. He used this magic power in front of the wolf God for this purpose, otherwise he wouldn''t let the wolf God rise greed. He just ran away. Li Mu really may not be able to keep it.


    "This big cut is mainly decided!"


    In the eyes of the wolf God, he has secretly decided to work hard. Even if he uses the strongest demon pill to attack and risks the damage of the demon pill, he will kill Li Mu and grab the big cutting technique.


    When the wolf God spoke, he quietly injected a large amount of evil Qi into the demon pill. The more evil Qi stored in the demon pill, the greater the power of the demon pill will become.


    "If you want big cutting, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Hum, do I have this ability? You''ll know it right away!"


    "The black wolf swallowed the sun!"


    The wolf God gave a grim smile and fiercely urged the martial arts magic. His strong and incomparable evil spirit directly condensed into a huge black wolf. The black wolf roared out and directly opened his mouth and bit Li Mu.


    "Juding town kill!"


    Li Mu''s eyes sank and he blew out again. The fist blew out. The terrible Gangsha directly collided with the giant tripod. In an instant, his Qi burst and a terrible explosion appeared.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the wolf God took advantage of the explosion to cover his sight. He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a demon pill. The demon pill rotates rapidly and shoots at Li Mu instantly while rotating.


    The demon pill has been injected with a large amount of evil spirit by the wolf God. The evil spirit converges. The demon pill is like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber, and its power has reached the extreme. The wolf God believes that as long as the demon pill can blow on Li Mu, he can hit Li Mu hard immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The demon pill fell in an instant. At this moment, Li Mu stretched out his hand and a silver light lit up. In an instant, the Liangyi sub aura appeared in front of the demon pill, and the Liangyi sub aura was cut on the demon pill in an instant.


    "What?"


    Liangyi sub aura is a magic weapon level treasure. The treasure cuts heavily on the demon pill, and the silver light is prosperous in an instant. The Liangyi sub aura directly blocks the demon pill, and the silver light is knocked away by the demon pill after holding on to one breath. However, after the demon pill breaks the Liangyi sub aura, its power is greatly reduced. The Vajra virtual shadow hit on the Vajra virtual shadow flashes, which can''t shake the Vajra virtual shadow at all.


    "What is this?"


    The wolf God immediately panicked when he hit the reactive power. The demon Dan attack is its strongest attack. Now the demon Dan attack is blocked by this unknown magic weapon. The wolf God has lost the means to change his occupation.


    "This baby is called Liangyi sub aura. It''s a three-level magic weapon!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, the two instruments flew back directly and surrounded him. At the same time, the Vajra virtual shadow stretched out his hand and patted on the demon pill, trapping the demon pill of the wolf God in an instant.


    "Liangyi split halo?" The wolf God''s eyelids jumped in an instant and said in great shock, "no, Liangyi points the aura. I''ve heard that this should be the treasure of the Zhao family. It is said that it is now in the hands of Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of the Zhao family. How can it be in your hands?"


    "Unless, unless you kill Zhao Xin!"


    The wolf God''s face is hard to see the extreme. Zhao Xin is the son of a general and the legitimate son of the Zhao family. Li Mu killed Zhao Xin and robbed Zhao Xin of the Liangyi sub aura. Now he takes out the Liangyi sub aura, which shows that Li Mu can''t leave the wolf God alive at all.


    "Li Mu, you and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. As long as you are willing to let me go, I will leave the mountain city now and never come back in the future. Moreover, my demon pill can be put there as a mortgage. I promise no one will know today. What do you think?"


    The wolf God''s face was hard to see the extreme. While talking about conditions with Li Mu, he slowly retreated.


    Wolf God is also a semi demon man with strong decision-making power. He even prefers to lose his demon pill and his Taoism. He also wants to live. As long as he lives, he has everything. If he dies, he has nothing.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to talk about conditions?" Li Mu said coldly.


    Li Mu knows better than anyone that only a dead enemy is a good enemy, and no one can be an exception.


    "Brother, come on, this boy has three thousand ways of skill!"


    At this time, the cunning light in the wolf God''s eyes flashed fiercely. He suddenly looked behind Li Mu and shouted. It was like seeing the elephant king suddenly appear.


    After the wolf God shouted, without any hesitation, he immediately turned and ran away.


    "You can''t escape!"


    But as soon as it turned around, it directly hit a big net composed of a magic chain and threw itself into the net.


    With a fierce grasp of his hand, Li Mu suddenly closed the magic chain and directly shrouded the wolf God in the big net made of the magic chain. Li Mu named this magic weapon tianluodi net, not only because it looks like a big net.


    "Buzz!"


    The snare of heaven and Earth trapped the wolf God, and the aura of Liangyi changed into a streamer and directly cut off the wolf God trapped in the big net of the magic chain.


    "No!"


    The wolf God screamed bitterly, watched the Liangyi sub aura cut directly, and immediately crossed its neck.


    The next moment, the expression on the wolf God''s face was stiff, and then a blood stain slowly appeared. At the next moment, the wolf God''s head fell directly from his neck. It showed an expression of death from death to death.


    The wolf God accidentally lost all the games. Spitting out the demon pill was very risky. It was a means of not hurting the enemy but himself. If it hadn''t been too greedy and risked to attack Li Mu, it wouldn''t have died so fast and miserably if it wanted to win.


    After all, it is the strong one of the second grade in the little holy land. If it is cautious and not so greedy, Li Mu can''t solve it so easily, but anyway, the victory and defeat are divided now.


    "Large incision!"


    Liangyi points the aura and directly cuts off the wolf God''s head. Li Mu urges the big cutting again. The big cutting is launched. Silently, he directly smashes the wolf God''s body and the demon pill. A piece of golden particles appears again. Li Mu opens his mouth and inhales the golden particles directly into his mouth.


    Then Li Mu picked up the storage bag left by King Jinji Peng and wolf God and took a look at the direction of nantailai''s war with Lin blowing snow. He immediately flew away in that direction.


    Unfortunately, it takes some time to absorb these energy particles. Otherwise, Li Mu can be promoted in the face of the war, and the Vietnam War is stronger. However, this is not the time to consider these, and I don''t know how the battlefield there is. I must hurry to see the situation as soon as possible.


    The wings of thunder flapped fiercely, and Li Mu''s figure turned into a dazzling thunder light and rushed directly to the direction he had left before.

 Chapter 781

    At the same time, on the other side of the battlefield, the whole hill was surrounded by people, which was reinforced by the student union.


    Some other internal forces are also coming one after another. Not all of these internal forces are coming. They are basically elite representatives.


    People from these forces came quietly and watched the war nearby. They didn''t want to help which side, but to witness the war. Who won and who lost.


    Before the student union, Luo Gang, Lin chuixue''s cousin, committed many evils and committed many evil deeds. Therefore, many people came to support Nan Tailai and Li Mu from the heart, but this was only the support in the heart, not even verbal support.


    There are also some influential people who have close contacts with the student union. Some even have girlfriends from the nishang society. On the contrary, they support the student union and nishang society very much. They hope that Lin chuixue can suppress Li Mu and Nan Tailai with one sword and swing all the opponents of the inner gate of Pingshan martial arts.


    "Nantai is worthy of being the inner door god of war in those years. Unexpectedly, he has been imprisoned for so many years and has such strength. I think he still has the realm of three products in the small holy land. In addition, he has the supreme divine will. The boxing of the realm of the emperor of boxing can almost share the same as the snow in the forest!"


    Someone looked at the war in the distance and said with emotion that with their strength and realm, even if they were given a few more years, they might not have the strength of Nantai now.


    "Nan Tai Lai''s strength is really strong, but I''m afraid he can''t compare with Lin chuixue. Lin chuixue''s sword God is not in vain, and Lin chuixue''s martial arts realm is a little higher. Nan Tai Lai is the third grade of the small holy land, Lin chuixue is the peak of the third grade of the small holy land, and the strong half step of the big holy land. Nan Tai Lai can''t be Lin chuixue''s opponent if he has talent!"


    "That''s right. Nantai''s talent is really rare in Neimen, but he is not Lin chuxue''s opponent in the end. Moreover, his helper Li Mu is not here. I think that Li Mu has escaped!"


    "It''s hard to say whether he escaped or killed the two vice cabinet leaders of the demon Pavilion, but the only thing that can be determined is that Li Mu''s strength is really strong. It can be said that for so many years, I think this Li Mu can be called the strongest newcomer in the history!"


    Others said with emotion.


    "What do you say about the strongest newcomer in history?" Other onlookers were immediately attracted by this and asked puzzled. Li Mu''s strength was strong. They also admitted that he was the strongest newcomer in history, which was a bit too exaggerated.


    "Hehe, don''t you see the nishang meeting? There is only one vice president left at the nishang club. Lei Zhen and Fu Jing have disappeared. I just heard some members of the nishang club who escaped quietly say that Li Mu has killed Lei Zhen and Fu Jing! "


    The man who spoke earlier said with a sneer.


    "What? Li Mu killed Lei Zhen and Fu Jing? " All the people around were surprised. Lei Zhen was nicknamed fire Taisui. He was also a famous figure in the inner door of Shanwu. The strong man of the three grades of xiaoshengjing was already the first strong man in Shanwu. Unexpectedly, he was directly killed by Li Mu.


    Li Mugang has just entered the Shanwu inner gate for only half a year, and he can kill the strong one of the three grades in the small Holy Land in half a year. It seems that it is not too much to say that he is the strongest inner gate freshman in history.


    "My God, Li Mu killed Lei Zhen and Fu Jing. The elephant king was relieved to let the wolf God and King Jin Feipeng chase Li Mu. He was so bold!"


    "Where have Li Mu and King jinfeipeng wolf gods gone now?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Many people looked at each other. Originally, some of them thought that Li Mu had escaped. Unexpectedly, Li Mu did not escape at all, but went to fight with King Jin Feipeng and the wolf God.


    "Yes, even if Li Mu''s strength is very strong, it''s useless. To put it bluntly, the strongest is Lin chuixue. With President Lin, he can suppress everything!"


    As soon as he said this, all the onlookers were silent. Yes, with Lin blowing snow, what''s the use of Li Mu''s strength? Even if he can kill the golden winged Peng king and the wolf God, once he returns, he will still be killed by Lin chuixue.


    The comments of these onlookers could not affect the center of the battlefield. In the center of the battlefield, the war between nantailai and Lin chuixue had become white hot. Nantailai had full firepower and urged his strength to the extreme. The supreme divine fist and the great witch virtual shadow fought with all their strength. The Gangsha of one fist and one fist was terrible, and the earth was shattered and thundered.


    On the other side, Lin chuixue also has a sharp sword light. The powerful sword spirit is like a dragon, a tiger, a wolf and a leopard. The sword startles God and either blocks or sends out the attack from Nantai.


    Lin chuixue''s clothes were a little damaged and a little embarrassed, but there were no abnormalities at all. However, although Nan Tai Lai attacked fiercely, he had several scars on his body, some of which were even deep with bones. It is obvious that Nan Tai Lai is now at a disadvantage.


    The students of Shanwu who are watching clearly see who is strong and who is weak. According to the current situation, although Lin chuixue can''t easily kill Nan Tailai, Nan Tailai is not Lin chuixue''s opponent at all. With such a situation, the defeat of Nan Tailai will only happen sooner or later.


    "Look at this situation, I''m afraid Nantai won''t last long!" After watching for a while, the students of Shanwu inner school paid attention to the center of the battlefield. In the final analysis, they felt that the most crucial thing was the war between nantailai and Lin blowing snow.


    The battle between nantailai and linblowing snow directly determines the direction of this battle.


    "But then again, why are there only Nantai Lai and situ Yunfei fighting here, and the others of the supreme god gate?"


    After a while, suddenly a crowd of students reacted and asked.


    "I''m afraid the people of the supreme god gate have evacuated early. Now the three forces of the inner gate are besieged. If the people of the supreme god gate still stay here, they will be dead!"


    The members of the nishang club, the demon Pavilion and the student union have now converged and are firmly surrounding them to prevent anyone from escaping. If the people of the supreme god gate still stay here, I''m afraid they have been killed by the people of the three forces.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the elephant king was bombarding the Nangong Mingyue, but the Nangong Mingyue was protected by zixiazhu, and bursts of glow poured out, wrapped the Nangong Mingyue tightly. Even with the strength of the elephant king, it could not break the defense of zixiazhu for a while.


    Nangong Mingyue in Zixia pearl didn''t pay attention to her situation. Instead, she looked worried at the direction of Li Mu''s disappearance. After all, although she had full confidence in Li Mu, Li Mu was chased and killed by two vice cabinet leaders of demon Pavilion. Nangong Mingyue was still worried.


    "The girl wrapped by the purple light is afraid of some background. Her body protection magic weapon is too strong. The elephant king can''t shake it after attacking for a long time. Just now I saw Lin chuixue cut a sword at her, but also failed to cut the purple light. I''ve never seen such a powerful body protection magic weapon before!"


    "Being able to directly take out such a powerful body protection magic weapon shows that the girl''s origin is probably quite extraordinary, and I don''t know what her origin is!"


    Some people said thoughtfully that many people were reminded and their eyes to Nangong Mingyue suddenly changed.


    Behind the battle group, Yun Feiyang and the four armed demon ape looked nervous. Although the elephant king was restrained by the Nangong Mingyue, Nan Tailai was hurt more and more. His powerful breath had burst to the extreme, just like a boiling volcano. After the boiling eruption, the volcano will weaken slowly. This is a truth that no one can change.


    It is a truth that no one can reverse that prosperity and decline, and then decline when it is grand to the extreme.


    Now Nantai seems to have a prosperous atmosphere, but after the prosperity, it must be the beginning of decline. At the peak, Nantai can''t help Lin chuixue. Once the atmosphere of Nantai begins to decline, I''m afraid it will soon be killed by Lin chuixue.


    "Brother Chen, I''m afraid the sect leader can''t. He''s not Lin chuixue''s opponent!" In the crowd, some people who came out of the Supreme God''s door showed an unbearable look in their eyes and said.


    "The sect leader is dead. Today, we old friends should come to see him off!"


    Chen Xin, the arrow king with the golden bow, took a deep breath and murmured.


    Many people immediately clenched their fists when they heard this, but they were powerless. They could not intervene in the battle of this level at all.


    In the battle, Lin chuixue''s face gradually showed a smile.


    "Nan Tai Lai, your strength is even better than that in the past, but it''s a pity that my promotion is more and higher. You were still qualified to fight with me in the past, but now you don''t even have the qualification to fight with me. Last time I spared your life and let you survive in the water prison. This time, I decided not to leave you a small life. This time, I will directly send you to the yellow spring! "


    Lin chuixue looked at Nan Tai coldly, and said with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin chuixue, do you think you''re going to eat me? It''s too early for you to be happy. Today, I''m going to fight to the death in Nantai. The eldest husband was born in this world and died in the war! "


    Nan Tai Lai suddenly gave a long roar, revealing a mouth full of blood and white teeth. The next moment, a violent terrorist force began to burst out from Nan Tai Lai''s body.

 Chapter 782

    "You still have the means? Then I want to see it! "


    Lin chuixue sneered. Instead of taking the opportunity to attack, he took back the long sword directly and looked at Nan Tai with disdain.


    Nantai has been locked up in the water prison at the inner gate of Shanwu for many years. Lin chuixue has made rapid progress in recent years. Now he is half a step in the cultivation of the holy land, and has obtained the Qi of the heavenly ghost. His strength is close to the holy land. Nantai was Lin chuixue''s great enemy in those years, but now Lin chuixue has completely ignored Nantai.


    Even if Nan Tai Lai has a card, Lin chuixue doesn''t pay attention at all. He believes that the sword in his hand can cut off all the cards of the enemy.


    "Brother Li showed me his fake Kungfu realm before, hoping that I could step into the realm of Kungfu overlord. Unfortunately, I let brother Li down. Nan is useless. He can''t really step into the realm of Kungfu overlord in such a short time. He can only burn life and ignite the realm of Kungfu overlord with the fire of life!"


    "Boom!"


    When Nantai finished speaking, he suddenly made a loud noise in his body, and a sound like a red bell and a big LV sounded. Nantai''s abundant vitality directly turned into a violent and incomparable power. This power boiled, flowed out of Nantai''s body and finally merged into the soul.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the great witch virtual shadow from Nantai roared up and climbed again. Its eyes shot three feet of divine light. The whole body was almost real, and had become a semi virtual and semi real existence.


    Then the great witch virtual shadow stood up slowly, pulled out the mountain, breathed the world, and the towering power appeared.


    "Lin chuixue, I sacrifice my life and ignite the realm of the boxing overlord. You take me and integrate it into the supreme blow of the boxing overlord!"


    "Zuwu''s blood, a fist!"


    Nan Tai took a deep breath as the fire burned in his eyes. He immediately sucked water like a long whale. Then he slowly raised his hand and fist. His body was like the bow of the full moon, and then he punched out directly.


    "Bang!"


    This fist blew out, the world was dark, and the heavy pressure was on everyone''s heart. This fist even raised a feeling of powerlessness, an irresistible feeling in the hearts of countless onlookers of Shanwu students. It seemed that no one could stop this fist.


    None of them can stop this punch. In the face of this punch, whoever stops them will die.


    In the face of this punch, Lin chuixue''s face changed instantly, and his eyes showed an extremely shocked look. It seemed that he didn''t expect that the cards from Nantai were so strong, and he was willing to burn his vitality and use his own life to urge this punch.


    "Nan Tai Lai, I didn''t expect you to have such a card!"


    Lin chuixue''s face was blue and his heart sank. The secret of burning life can never last. That''s why, during the outbreak of the secret, Nantai Lai will have supreme combat power, and his combat power will continue to improve above the peak.


    "The emperor''s sword is protected by the God of war!"


    Lin chuixue''s face was ugly. He immediately urged Kendo to the extreme, and then the sword light spilled down, directly forming a hazy Kendo barrier.


    The hazy Kendo barrier unfolded and directly blocked the front of the great witch virtual shadow in South Thailand. The next moment, the fist of the great witch virtual shadow directly blasted in front of the Kendo barrier.


    "Buzz!"


    The big witch virtual shadow punched down, and an obvious dent appeared on the hazy Kendo barrier. Then the hazy Kendo virtual shadow moved back a little bit, and was slowly pushed back by the big witch virtual shadow.


    However, the dim barrier of Kendo continued to wear away, and the rotation of yin and Yang, like the true meaning of Tai Chi, continued to wear away the power of the fist of Dawu Xuying, which finally stopped the terrible fist of Dawu Xuying and directly blocked the fist.


    However, one punch was blocked. Nantai was not surprised at all. He directly threw out the second punch without hesitation.


    Even if he burns his life and forcibly enters the realm of boxing overlord, Nan Tailai is not a real boxing overlord after all. He knows very well that he can''t kill Lin chuixue with one punch.


    Nan Tai Lai directly punched and then punched out without hesitation. Each punch burned Nan Tai Lai''s life, but Nan Tai Lai didn''t care about his life. He wanted revenge, and his life could only rank second.


    As long as you can kill Lin chuixue for revenge, even if you pay your life, it''s all worth it.


    One punch, two punches, three punches........


    Ten, twenty, thirty.......


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, the sky was directly smashed, and countless people retreated in panic, because the two people''s war with those smashed Qi has directly turned many people who did not retreat in time into a blood mist.


    As Nan Tai blows down, Lin chuixue suddenly snorts, and a trace of blood flows out of the corners of his mouth. The Kendo barrier he arranges has been dimmed to the extreme, as if it will be broken by Nan Tai''s blow at any time, and the terrorist attack force transmitted through the Kendo barrier has injured Lin chuixue.


    "Damn it!"


    Lin blowing snow''s mouth was bleeding, and his face was hard to see the extreme. He didn''t expect that Nan Tai''s idea of revenge should be so stubborn, even if he burned his life.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha? Now I''ll give you a taste of this grievance! "


    Nan Tai Lai laughed happily, ignoring that his black hair had turned white, and even his skin began to show wrinkles. From a distance, Nan Tai Lai looked like an old woman.


    Nantai''s life is burning too much. His life has begun to come to an end. He can''t maintain the peak super boxing power for too long, but this is enough.


    "Click, click, click!"


    As Nan Tailai blew down again, a clear crack appeared on the Kendo barrier maintained by Lin chuixue. Soon, the crack began to grow rapidly.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The cracks became bigger and deeper, and finally the dense cracks spread all over the whole Kendo barrier.


    "Die!"


    When the barrier of Kendo was full of cracks, Nan Tai roared fiercely and hit it hard again. With this blow, the barrier of Kendo suddenly broke.


    "Bang!"


    All the Kendo barriers were like a piece of broken tempered glass. The Kendo barriers were directly broken inch by inch. The terrible fist of nantailai''s great witch virtual shadow blew snow at Lin.


    "Bad, secret skill, life and death rotation!"


    At this moment, Lin chuixue''s face changed greatly, and his fierce gritting teeth prompted his cards. At this moment, Lin chuixue changed his position with the elephant king who was bombing the Nangong Mingyue. The elephant king had no time to respond, so Lin chuixue changed his position before and directly faced the terrible blow from Nantai.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the elephant king looked frightened and hissed and screamed.

 Chapter 783

    "Bang!"


    The fist of the great witch virtual shadow from Nantai hit the elephant king. The elephant king didn''t expect such a situation. He didn''t have time to respond. He was directly hit by the peak fist from Nantai. The whole body of the elephant king suddenly exploded and broke into blood all over the sky.


    Such sudden changes frightened everyone. Those members of the demon Pavilion who were fighting with situ Yunfei''s four armed demon ape couldn''t help stopping the fight.


    They don''t understand why Lin chuixue and the elephant king suddenly changed positions, so that the elephant king was directly killed by Lin chuixue.


    "This is the bottom card of Lin chuixue in the legend, the rotation of life and death?" Chen Xin, the arrow king, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes and murmured.


    "Brother Chen, what is the rotation of life and death?"


    A group of people who followed Chen Xin asked in horror.


    "I''ve heard about it before. It''s said that Lin chuixue has a secret method that can instantly transfer his position and that of others to avoid a fatal blow. However, this secret method has a lot of risks and may not succeed, and there are many restrictions. The first restriction is that he and the transferred person must be roughly the same level, and the second is that they can''t be far away, The third is that the person being replaced is not on guard! "


    "These conditions are indispensable. The realm is too different to be transferred. If the distance is too long, it cannot be transferred. If you are on guard, others can resist the transfer and make the transfer fail!"


    Chen Xin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, many people around them suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Since there are so many restrictions, they are relieved. Anyway, they are far from the realm of Lin chuixue. They are not afraid of being transferred. They are suddenly exposed under Nan Tailai''s fist and killed by a punch.


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if the realm is similar to that of forest blowing snow, it consumes a lot after using it in the cycle of life and death. It''s impossible to use it for the second time in a short time!"


    Chen Xin saw the reaction of the people around him and increased the volume.


    The people of the demon Pavilion suddenly turned ugly, scared and angry when they heard these words. In this way, their big Pavilion leader elephant king has now become a ghost for the dead?


    Before the demon Pavilion, a deputy Pavilion leader Niu demon king died. Now he watched the big Pavilion leader Elephant King blow up with a fist. The other two deputy Pavilion leaders, King Jinji Peng and wolf God, disappeared. No one knows what the situation is now. Even if they can return safely, there are only their two deputy Pavilion leaders left in the demon Pavilion.


    Lin chuixue took the elephant king as the death ghost. Many members of the demon Pavilion were dissatisfied, but they just dared to be angry. Even the elephant king, the leader of the pavilion, was easily killed by Lin chuixue. What ability do they have to dare to quarrel with Lin chuixue?


    "Friends of the demon Pavilion, the overall situation has been decided. Although the elephant king was killed by Nantai, Nantai is no longer able. When the battle is over, our student union will take out a large amount of rewards to compensate the demon Pavilion!"


    A student union leader took the opportunity to shout to the members of the demon Pavilion.


    Many members of the demon Pavilion looked at the center of the battlefield. Now the overall situation has indeed been determined. After Nantai killed the elephant king with a punch, the whole prosperous and boiling atmosphere suddenly began to decline. He not only had white hair, but also had wrinkles on his face, and even old age spots grew out.


    Nan Tai Lai has burned too much vitality and directly stepped into the ranks of old age from a prime of life. Now anyone who sees Nan Tai Lai will think that he is an old man rather than a strong young man.


    "Lin chuixue, I lost this war. I didn''t expect your life to be so hard. You can survive!" Nan Tai Lai opened his mouth and immediately several teeth fell. He reluctantly watched Lin chuixue and said reluctantly.


    "I don''t die because I''m better at it. Nan Tai Lai, you didn''t lose wrongly. I didn''t expect that you could force me to use my life-saving card. I''m curious. What did you learn in such a short time after you escaped from the water prison and can forcibly enter the world of boxing overlord!"


    Lin blowing snow saw that Nan Tai Lai had become such a ghost. He must take a deep breath and calm the surging Gangsha in his body. He looked at Nan Tai Lai faintly and asked.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you the situation now!" Nantai sighed, and some of them said, "I learned the Taishang fist Sutra, but the time is too short. Even if I learned the Taishang fist Sutra, I couldn''t kill you!"


    "Taishang fist Sutra? You didn''t have this kind of boxing treasure before. Now you suddenly have it. I think the boy named Li Mu gave it to you? " Lin chuixue smiled and said, "it seems that the boy named Li Mu has better chance and talent than you. If he came to Shanwu a few years earlier, he might even steal the limelight of Lin chuixue!"


    "It''s a pity that the times make heroes. It''s always the times that make heroes, not heroes. He comes one step late, one step late, and one step late. Now the next step I take is the great holy land, and he just stepped into the small holy land. He has no chance to catch up with me. When I kill you, I''ll go after him and kill him before he grows up!"


    After Lin chuixue finished, he didn''t hurry to start, but watched Nan Tai die slowly.


    Although nantailai has stopped burning vitality, his vitality has not stopped losing. Nantailai is still getting old. It won''t take long for him to die of old age.


    "Come to Nantai, you go first on huangquan road. When you go, I will send Li Mu to be your companion on huangquan road as soon as possible!"


    Lin chuixue looked at Nan Tai getting old. A smile appeared on his face and said calmly.


    But at this time, Lin chuixue''s face suddenly changed and quickly turned his head to look not far behind him.


    The reaction was a second or two slower than Lin''s snow blowing, and other onlookers turned back quickly. As soon as they turned back, they saw that not too far away, the towering fist power rose to the sky, and the terrible fist power condensed into a heavy black cloud.


    Qi pin thunder''s blood is fully ignited.


    A human soul opens.


    The supreme divine will condenses. The supreme divine will of Dacheng level is integrated with the first-class human soul, and its power is directly increased to the level equivalent to the fourth-class war soul.


    Four levels of the power of the soul of war, seven levels of the blood of thunder, plus five levels of the blood of the spirit of wind, the field of pseudo boxing has also been opened.


    "Jundao killing fist, giant tripod divine skill, integration!"


    "The military way kills God!"


    The power of blood, the power of fighting spirit, the power of the realm of the first grade of the small holy land, coupled with the power in the field of pseudo boxing, as well as the power of the mutual integration of spirit level nine grade military Dao killing fist and spirit level seven grade giant tripod killing fist, Li Mu directly urged his power to the extreme.


    Dacheng''s giant tripod skill and Dacheng''s military killing fist are integrated with each other, and their power directly reaches the power of perfect military killing fist.


    In addition, the power of seven kinds of blood, five kinds of Wind God, four kinds of fighting soul, and the power of perfect level military kill boxing continue to climb.


    Finally, the power in the field of pseudo boxing was urged to the extreme, which was Li Mu''s strongest fist in history.


    The great tripod skill was combined with the military kill fist, and the blood force was injected wildly. Finally, the terrible black cloud in the air condensed into a terrible black dragon.


    "Sing!"


    As soon as the black dragon gathered, it immediately raised its head and roared. The earth shaking terrible dragon chant came out, and the powerful real dragon power swept out. Suddenly, countless onlookers of Shanwu inner door students trembled. Many people knelt down directly in the face of the unparalleled dragon power.


    Many members of the nishang club were as timid as mice. They were stunned and fell from the sky.


    And some members of the student union are weak and directly scared of the flow of excrement and urine. They can''t maintain the flight at all, and they also fall from mid air.


    As for the members of the demon Pavilion, those with strong strength clenched their teeth and roared to resist the unparalleled Longwei. As for those with weak strength, they even couldn''t maintain their human shape under Longwei. They immediately showed their ugly appearance of half man and half demon.


    "Damn it, who dares to shoot me?"


    Lin chuixue''s face changed greatly. He looked at the place where the towering black dragon gathered. He had consumed a lot of strength in the war with nantailai before. His state was not at the peak, and he used the secret method. Now his body is suffering from counterattack. In this case, he will inevitably be shocked by such an attack.


    Only a smile appeared on Nan Tailai''s face.


    "Brother Li finally came back, and he also achieved great success in cultivating the Supreme God''s will. He combined the Supreme God''s will with the first-class human soul to form the power of the fourth-class war soul. Well, with such strength, he may not be able to fight with Lin blowing snow!"


    The smile on Nan Tai Lai''s face became more and more obvious, and he grew older and older. After a while, under the towering dragon power, he laughed directly.


    Even if he died, as long as he could drag Lin chuixue into the water and let Lin chuixue die with him, it would be worth the battle. Even if he came to South Thailand and died with Lin chuixue, it would be worth it.

 Chapter 784

    "Is that Li Mu?"


    Others saw clearly the figure behind the black dragon. That figure was Li Mu.


    "Li Mu came back unexpectedly. Did he kill the king Jin Feipeng and the wolf God?"


    Many people opened their eyes, looked at Li Mu in shock and murmured.


    "Look at the power of this punch. It''s easy to kill King Jinji Peng and wolf God. In the face of such an attack, who will die if King Jinji Peng and wolf God don''t die?"


    A strong man in the inner door took a deep breath and murmured.


    Hearing this, many inner school students immediately took a breath. Now King Jinji Peng and wolf God are also dead. Doesn''t it mean that Li Mu killed the three deputy heads of the demon Pavilion alone?


    All the three vice cabinet leaders of the demon Pavilion died in the hands of Li Mu. I''m afraid it has created a record of unprecedented and future.


    The wolf God is dead, the king jinfeipeng is dead, and the elephant king is dead. Now the demon pavilion has no head, and it has basically been abandoned.


    "Lin chuixue, you are known as the sword God of the inner gate. Then take my fist and try it!"


    Li Mu''s voice sounded like thunder, and then turned into rolling thunder. Then the world collapsed and the black dragon roared and swept directly.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon swooped down and the wind and cloud followed. The whole sky seemed to collapse directly at this moment. Then the black dragon swam and immediately blew snow to Lin and bit it.


    "Emperor sword, Emperor Fengshen!"


    Lin chuixue glanced at the heaven and earth divine sword with numerous cracks on the sword. He took a long breath and knew that he could no longer arrange the Kendo barrier. Now he can only attack instead of defend. He must stop Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    "Buzz!"


    As the long sword light in Lin chuixue''s hand flourished, the sword light condensed instantly, and finally directly turned into a huge golden vortex. The diameter of the vortex had exceeded 100 feet. As soon as the golden vortex was formed, a huge palm stretched out from the vortex. The palm grabbed the edge of the vortex, and then another palm stretched out slowly.


    The second palm was also on the edge of the golden vortex.


    Two huge golden palms grabbed the edge of the vortex, and then a warrior wearing golden armor, like a God, climbed out of the vortex directly.


    This general, like the God of heaven, was condensed by the sword Qi, and the tiny sword Qi condensed into the huge and incomparable body of the God of war.


    This is Lin chuixue''s strongest card. His battle soul card. Lin chuixue''s strongest card is kendo. In addition, he has two cards, one is the rotation of life and death, and the other is the son of heaven.


    The son of heaven''s worship is Lin chuixue''s move of combining the strongest Kendo and the strongest fighting soul, which is also Lin chuixue''s strongest move.


    Lin chuixue can cross the mountain. The inner door of martial arts depends on these three cards. However, under normal circumstances, his Kendo can solve almost all problems. He takes out all the three cards at one time like today. Lin chuixue has hardly encountered such a situation before.


    But now, in order to save his life, Lin chuixue can''t consider these.


    In the sky, the huge golden armor God of war stretched out his hand directly and grabbed the dark dragon. The black dragon roared, wrapped around the golden armor God of war and bit it off.


    The golden armor God of war was unwilling to show weakness. He hit the black dragon on the head with a backhand. The black dragon roared and the God of war roared. They fought directly in the sky.


    The God of war in gold armor grabbed the Dragon horn on the head of the black dragon. The black dragon roared, twisted his body and pulled his tail directly on the God of war in gold armor. Suddenly, the golden light flashed, making cracks appear on the armor of the God of war in gold armor.


    The golden armor God of war roared and broke a dragon horn directly on the head of the black dragon.


    The God of war in gold armor and the black dragon fought madly. One of them was transformed by the gang evil spirit of boxing, and the other was transformed by the gang evil spirit of sword Qi. They were not real living creatures. Therefore, although they fought the earth and the sky, there was no blood flowing out.


    "Roar!"


    The golden armor God of war roared, grabbed the black dragon''s neck and hit the black dragon''s head with fists. The black dragon roared, and four claws grabbed the golden armor God of war. The black dragon''s sharp claws pierced into the golden armor God of war and left huge wounds, but neither the Golden Armor God of war nor the black dragon was a real life. Therefore, although these wounds looked terrible, But it''s not fatal.


    "Roar!"


    The golden armor God of war roared again and again. One hand grabbed the faucet and the other hand grabbed the dragon''s body. Unexpectedly, he wanted to break the black dragon.


    At this moment, the black dragon opened his mouth fiercely, and a huge thunder ball condensed in his mouth. The thunder light on the thunder ball flickered, and a thunder slurry flowed inside. Before the golden armor God of war reacted, the thunder ball sprayed directly on the golden armor God of war''s face.


    The golden armor God of war issued a painful cry. The whole head was instantly melted by the thunder ball and lost the head. The golden armor God of war seemed to have been badly hurt and began to attack indiscriminately. The black dragon took the opportunity to swing his tail and tore it with his claws, directly tearing the Golden Armor God of war''s body in half.


    The black dragon destroyed the golden armor God of war, and then continued to blow snow at the forest.


    Lin chuixue roared and cut off the black dragon with his sword.


    "Break, break, break, break, break!"


    Lin chuixue tried his best to send the cracked qiankunding divine sword to the extreme. He used the qiankunding divine sword to create a fierce and incomparable sword Qi, and fiercely cut the black dragon, trying to kill the black dragon.


    But he was injured before and consumed too much. He lost his unique skill of kendo. This sword Qi can''t kill the black dragon at all.


    "Bao Taichang, what are you fools waiting for? Kill me and kill the boy Li Mu!" Lin chuixue shouted while waving his sword, "that boy is consuming too much now. He must have been at the end of a powerful crossbow after this punch. You must have been able to kill that boy easily in the past!"


    "Yes, president!" Bao Taichang, who had been stunned for a long time, reacted and shouted, "the students'' Union, the demon Pavilion and the nishang club, together with me, surround and kill Li Mu!"


    "Kill, kill the people of the student union, kill that little bastard!"


    The students of the student union just woke up and rushed to Li Mu one by one. They thought Lin chuixue alone was enough to suppress Nan Tai Lai and Li Mu. They thought it was impossible for them to take action, but they didn''t expect that the strength of Li Mu and Nan Tai Lai was terrible.


    Together, they made it difficult for Lin chuixue to resist. Now they have to help.


    "Sisters, kill with me!"


    The people in the demon Pavilion looked gloomy and did not take action. The people of the nishang Club couldn''t wait to shout. Under the leadership of the last vice president, they blustered and killed Li Mu directly.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Mingyue was in a hurry and rushed to block in front of Li Mu. At this time, dozens of attacks came directly. Nangong Mingyue urged zixiazhu. The rich purple light on zixiazhu burst out and immediately protected her and Li Mu.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Dozens of attacks blew on the rich purple halo, and the halo ripples slightly, but it can''t break the protection of purple Cabernet Sauvignon.


    Now, Li Mu''s state is indeed the same as Lin chuxue said. Li Mu''s state is very poor now. His fist is indeed boundless. It is the most terrible fist of Li Mu so far. It has all the firepower and squeezed all his strength.


    However, although the power of this punch is strong enough, it also consumes a lot of money for Li Mu. He is still injecting a large amount of Gang Sha into the black dragon. He can''t fight with other strong men at all.


    Once the student union and nishang will let go of the attack, it will be the end of ants killing elephants.


    "Get out of here!"


    Nangong Mingyue raised her hand and threw more than a dozen thunder runes. The thunder runes exploded and turned into pieces of thunder. The thunder directly devoured and destroyed dozens of students in the student union.


    However, Nangong Mingyue doesn''t have many other attack methods, especially in this case, her attack is dispensable. Before, she consumed dozens of hot sun talismans at one time in the hidden dragon''s Secret territory. Even Nangong invincible felt a little flesh pain at this consumption speed, and didn''t supplement her with enough attack methods later.


    Now Nangong Mingyue''s protective means are enough, but the attack means are extremely lacking. Now she can''t deal with so many students'' Union and nishang club.


    "Stand in the way of the bitch, separate them, kill the little bastard first, and then turn back to deal with the bitch!"


    Bao Taichang''s face sank, clapped his hands and bombarded Nangong Mingyue. He wanted to open Nangong Mingyue and deal with Li Mu.


    "No!"


    Nangong Mingyue was flustered. Although zixiazhu could block other people''s attacks, it was bombarded by the powerful martial arts and would inevitably be opened by these attacks. Soon, under the attack of Bao Taichang, the purple glow could not completely protect Li Mu.


    "Kill!"


    A leader of the student union immediately rushed over and cut off Li Mu with a sharp knife.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The four armed demon ape roared and tried to come, but he was dragged by several members of the student union. Although the members of the student union could not hurt him, it was no problem to drag him.


    Seeing that Li Mu was about to be hit by a knife, at this moment, a bow and arrow appeared behind the leader of the student union. The leader of the student union changed his face and hurriedly urged the body protecting vigorous Qi to block the arrow.


    But this arrow was merciless, directly penetrated the body protecting Gang Qi, and instantly penetrated the body of the leader of the student union.


    The people of the student union and the nishang Union were immediately surprised. Even Bao Taichang''s face was ugly and stared at Chen Xin, the arrow king who still maintained the archery posture.


    "Chen Xin, you have the courage to kill people in our student union. Are you looking for death?" Bao Taichang''s veins beat on his face, stared at Chen Xin and shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, Bao Taichang, can''t you understand the situation now? As long as we stop you and entangle you for a moment, your student union and nishang Union will be for a moment, Lin chuixue will die! " Chen Xin said coldly without changing his face, "Lin chuixue has suppressed the inner door these years, and his men have done many evils. Today we kill Lin chuixue and want to return the peace of Shanwu inner door!"


    "Sect leader, we will avenge you!"

 Chapter 785

    Originally, the martial friars in the main internal forces did not intend to participate in this matter. Their original intention was to stand on the sidelines and remain neutral, but now the situation has developed to this extent, sitting on the sidelines may not be the best choice.


    Now Lin chuixue can''t bear Li Mu''s attack. As long as Lin chuixue dies, the backbone of the student union will be directly broken. In addition, the president and one vice president of nishang association are dead. Only one vice president is left, which is difficult to support, and his power is greatly reduced.


    The demon Pavilion is even worse. The elephant king, the main of the demon Pavilion, died, and the cow demon king, the king of golden wing Peng and the wolf God, the main of the three deputy pavilions, died successively. Now the demon Pavilion is completely scattered, and it is difficult to protect itself, let alone help others.


    Over the years, the student union has been domineering. Luo Gang insulted female practitioners and blackmailed new people everywhere. I don''t know how many people have offended these years. Huahua sedan chairs are carried by everyone, but the wall is also pushed by everyone.


    Since the student union is coming to an end, why can''t they take the opportunity to push it?


    Chen Xin, the arrow king, did not hesitate to pull his bow again. The golden bow and arrow crossed the sky and shot directly at Bao Taichang.


    "Chen Xin, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Bao Taichang''s face was ugly. With a fierce roar, he gave up and continued to attack Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. He turned back and slapped Chen Xin directly.


    "Help!"


    Not far away, someone suddenly roared and cut it directly. The light of the knife was extremely fierce. The light of the knife was instantly divided into three and directly split Bao Taichang''s palm gang.


    "Sword king, Luo Wu!" Bao Taichang''s eyes narrowed and his heart sank. Luo Wu, the sword king, was the sworn brother from Nantai. When something happened in Nantai, he directly left the supreme god gate. He has been so low-key that the student union has forgotten him these years. Unexpectedly, this guy dared to jump out now.


    "Luo Wu, it seems that you have lived a good life for too long. Now some don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "The student union will listen to the order and kill these two guys first. Nishang will kill Li Mu with me!"


    Bao Taichang''s face was ugly and immediately began to dispatch troops. Fortunately, he was not so stupid. He knew that the key now was to solve Li Mu and save Lin chuixue. As long as Li Mu died and Lin chuixue was still alive, these things were just small winds and waves, which could be calmed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget us, sect leader. We''re late!"


    At this time, dozens of people rushed out immediately. Most of them were the people who left the supreme god gate that year.


    "Damn it, you waste people dare to stop us and die!"


    Bao Taichang became more and more anxious when he saw the situation over Lin chuixue. He slapped them mercilessly and directly patted the three people who used to be the supreme god gate into meat mud.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The people of the nishang club also took the opportunity to kill them. The dozens of people who had just come couldn''t stop Bao Taichang and the people of the nishang club, but these people tried their best to stop them. They could also stop Bao Taichang for a while. This time is enough.


    "Lin blowing snow, die!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed down fiercely. The black dragon who was cut all over roared and bit Lin chuixue hard. He wanted to swallow Lin chuixue directly into his mouth.


    "Go away!"


    Lin chuixue''s body flashed and cut off with a backhand sword. The divine sword of heaven and earth stabbed into the black dragon''s head. With a fierce pull, Lin chuixue pulled a huge scar directly on the black dragon''s head, but the black dragon also turned back and pulled it off.


    The black dragon''s huge tail did not directly hit Lin chuixue, but the end of the tail rubbed Lin chuixue''s legs. At the moment of being rubbed, Lin chuixue''s legs exploded instantly.


    "Bang!"


    Broken meat, blood, white bones and dregs flew all over the sky in an instant. Lin chuixue gave a sad scream. The sharp pain made his eyes black and could no longer hold the heaven and earth sword in his hand.


    He threw away his sword and fell directly to the ground.


    Although Lin chuixue is not a martial friar who grew up in a honeypot, he has been enjoying the wind and water since he began to cultivate martial arts. When he was so seriously injured, if Li Mu was replaced, he can still continue to fight even if his two legs were exploded, but Lin chuixue lost his fighting ability directly after his two legs were exploded.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon exploded Lin chuixue''s legs, then turned around without hesitation, directly opened his huge mouth and swallowed the rest of Lin chuixue''s body. Then a stream of blood gushed out and trickled slowly from the black dragon''s mouth. Lin chuixue was swallowed by the black dragon, leaving no bones.


    The whole battlefield was completely quiet at this moment. Everyone was silent, and all the figures looked at the black dragon slowly disappearing in the sky.


    As soon as Lin chuixue died, Li Mu immediately stopped injecting massive Gangsha into the black dragon. Maintaining the existence of the black dragon is also a great burden for Li Mu. His Gangsha in Shanghai is almost exhausted.


    The black dragon disappeared, and the remnant corpse of Lin chuixue also disappeared. Only a piece of blood fell.


    Lin chuixue, the strongest sword God in the inner gate of mountain martial arts, died like this.


    How is this possible? How could Lin chuixue be killed by Li Mu?


    Countless members of the student union look like ashes. President Lin chuixue is dead, and the great Dharma protector Jiang Guangxin is dead. Now there is only Bao Taichang, the second Dharma protector. The student union is over. Even if they can escape back today, the student union will surely decline day by day. The only thing they can do is to survive.


    Dead silence, complete silence. The whole battlefield fell into a complete silence for a while. Bao Taichang reacted fiercely and shouted, "what are you doing? Kill me, kill this little bastard and avenge the president!"


    "Yes, don''t give Li Mu time to recover. Once he recovers, we''ll be dead!"


    The remaining vice president of nishang club was also shouting.


    Now the elephant king, King Jin Feipeng and wolf God of the demon pavilion have all died. The big Pavilion master and the three deputy Pavilion masters have not left one, and the top level of the demon pavilion has been directly destroyed.


    Lei Zhen, the strongest president of nishang club, also died, and Fu Jing, the vice president, also didn''t escape. There was only another vice president who was still reluctantly supporting the high-level combat power.


    The student union is the same. Lin chuixue, the Optimus of the student union, was directly killed. The high-rise building of the student union has completely collapsed. Bao Taichang is just a small broken house barely standing in the ruins.


    Now the three major forces in the inner gate are basically about to fall. If Li Mu completely recovers, the rest of them will be dead. They must directly kill Li Mu before Li Mu''s strength recovers, so that they can live.


    Now it''s not to avenge anyone, but to kill Li Mu for their own life.


    "Kill, attack with all your strength!"


    Bao Taichang issued a crazy roar, completely ignored others, and rushed directly to Li Mu in a furious manner.


    "Don''t worry about the others, come on, kill with me!"


    The vice president of the nishang club also howled and rushed frantically with the people of the nishang club.


    Even the people of the demon Pavilion took action. Originally, the people of the demon Pavilion saw that Lin chuixue had killed the elephant king by shifting his position. But now, as soon as Lin chuixue died, they didn''t wait any longer and directly rushed at Li Mu.


    Now it''s to live, not to avenge the ox demon king or elephant king Jin Feipeng.


    But at the moment when the three forces rushed fiercely, Li Mu looked cold and fierce, and the thunder wings behind him suddenly opened.


    "Shua!"


    The wings of thunder beating with bright thunder suddenly opened. At this moment, Li Mu was like the God of thunder.

 Chapter 786

    "No, his strength has been restored!"


    Bao Taichang panicked as soon as he saw the thunder wing behind Li Mu. Now they know Li Mu''s strength. Li Mu can kill the ox demon king, King Jin Feipeng and wolf God. Later, he cooperated with Nan Tai and killed Lin chuixue in the wheel battle.


    In Bao Taichang''s heart, Lin chuixue was the God. As soon as Lin chuixue died, the God in Bao Taichang''s heart had fallen down. Now he saw that Li Mu seemed to have recovered his combat effectiveness, and his courage suddenly disappeared.


    "Escape!"


    Seeing that Li Mu opened the wings of thunder, Bao Taichang only had this idea in his heart, that is to run away immediately. He must run away immediately.


    Bao Taichang thought of running away and immediately turned away without hesitation, but as soon as he turned around, a big net suddenly appeared behind him.


    "A dragnet!"


    The magic chains suddenly opened, and seventeen magic chains were woven into a big net, which immediately covered Bao Taichang, and then tightened fiercely.


    If Bao Taichang didn''t want to escape, the magic chain wouldn''t be able to control him so easily. Unfortunately, Bao Taichang had been frightened and only wanted to escape. He didn''t notice that the magic chain suddenly appeared. When he wanted to resist, he was entangled by the magic chain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the moment when Bao Taichang was trapped by the magic chain, Chen Xin, the king of arrows, suddenly pulled all the bows and arrows. Then one bow and arrow shot out. In the blink of an eye, three arrows shot at Bao Taichang in a moment.


    "Ah!"


    Bao Taichang screamed bitterly. Three bows and arrows pierced his body deeply, and blood gushed out in an instant. The next moment, Bao Taichang''s head was directly punched by Li Mu.


    A clean blow killed Bao Taichang. Li Mu, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, rushed directly into the crowd of the student union, immediately opened his bow left and right, harvesting one life after another.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Those forces who were still watching saw that the overall situation had been decided, howled one by one, and immediately rushed up to start a war with the students'' Union, nishang club and demon Pavilion, and a fierce scuffle suddenly appeared.


    The top leaders of the student union, the nishang club and the demon pavilion are almost dead. Now the three forces have been directly killed into a mass of loose sand. The people of the student union, the nishang club and the demon Pavilion fled in panic and could not organize effective resistance at all. Li Mu scattered the last group, immediately stopped and flew to South Thailand.


    Nan Tai Lai is now like a candle in the wind. The only fire of life is shaky, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "Brother Nan, this is an eight grade gold pill, which is known to be able to live and die. Whether you can save your life depends on the will of heaven!" Li Mu took out a transparent golden pill and took it directly to Nantai without hesitation.


    This eight grade gold pill is the most precious pill given by Nangong Mingyue to Li Mu. The eight grade pill claims to be able to save life and death, human flesh and bones, and bring people back to life, but Li Mu is not sure whether it can save Nan Tailai''s life now.


    "Life and death!"


    At the entrance of the pill, Nan Tailai opened his eyes with difficulty, trembled slightly, and his lips made a weak sound.


    "Spare your life, spare your life. Everyone is a student of Shanwu. Don''t kill them all!"


    The first person in the student union was killed and collapsed. Members of the student union knelt on the ground and desperately begged and shouted.


    A student union member surrendered, and soon a second student union member surrendered, followed by the third and fourth. In the twinkling of an eye, all the remaining student union members surrendered soon.


    "We surrender, we surrender!"


    The members of the nishang society showed a pitiful look one by one, and quickly raised their hands and surrendered.


    In the twinkling of an eye, groups of people from the student union, the nishang society and the demon Pavilion surrendered. These people dared not continue to resist. One by one, they all raised their hands and surrendered.


    People from other forces surrounded them covetously and looked at Li Mu one by one. Now the only decision here is Li Mu.


    After all, the students of the student union, nishang club and demon pavilion are all Shanwu students. There was nothing before the war of life and death. At that time, it was a fight to the death, and it was nothing to kill people. But now if all the people who surrendered were killed, who knows what Shanwu senior management would do.


    What''s more, Lin chuixue died this time. Lin chuixue is the inner gate of Shanwu. In recent years, he is unanimously optimistic that he can become the existence of the core true biography. His death is a huge loss to Shanwu. I don''t know how the senior management of the inner gate of Shanwu will be angry.


    Under such circumstances, they dare not continue to pursue and kill those who surrender.


    "Brother Li, these people surrendered. What do you think to do?" Chen Xin, the arrow king, politely arched his hand and flew over and asked.


    "None of these guys are good people. It''s better to kill them all to avoid future trouble!" Situ Yunfei said murderously.


    Over the years, they have worked hard to support the supreme god gate. They don''t know how many hardships they have suffered and how many sins they have suffered. Almost all these hardships and sins are due to the bullying of students.


    They have a deep hatred for the student union. Now they have finally turned over and want to kill the student union directly.


    "Brother Li, there are too many people to kill. They have surrendered. It''s not appropriate to kill again!" Chen Xin, the arrow king, looked at situ Yunfei and said in a low voice.


    "I don''t want to kill all of you. After all, they are all Shanwu students. Now I have a request. If you can do it, you can go!"


    Li Mu did not look at situ Yunfei or Chen Xin, but directly looked at the members of the student union, nishang society and demon Pavilion who knelt on the ground and surrendered.


    "Promise, promise, we all promise!"


    Those heads who knelt on the ground quickly nodded and didn''t ask Li Mu what he wanted.


    "I have only one request, that is to dissolve the student union, nishang society and demon Pavilion. As long as I Li Mu stay in the inner door one day, the student union, nishang society and demon Pavilion cannot be reorganized. Who has an opinion on this request?"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    To dissolve the nishang club, the student union and the demon pavilion?


    The student union is an official organization in the inner door. Now a student wants to dissolve an official organization, shouldn''t it? But big fists are the last word. Li Mu now says that there can''t be a student union in Shanwu. Who dares to join the student union? I''m afraid it''s easy for even the teacher and professor in Shanwu''s inner door to speak?


    As for the demon Pavilion and nishang club, nishang club is easy to say. Nishang club is just a non-governmental organization in the inner door of Shanwu. If it is dissolved, it will be dissolved. But the demon pavilion was established jointly by Shanwu and the military. It can''t be dissolved so easily, can it?


    But now who in the demon Pavilion dares to have an objection? Now in this situation, those half demons in the demon Pavilion dare not have any nonsense.


    "We agree, we agree!"


    The members of the student union took off the student union logo one by one and threw it away directly.


    One by one, the members of the nishang society were as pale as death and directly dissolved the nishang society.


    "I quit the demon Pavilion. I will never join the demon Pavilion again!"


    The half demons of the demon Pavilion were even more straightforward and withdrew from the demon Pavilion one by one.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the student union, nishang club and demon Pavilion were distracted, and they were directly dissolved on the spot. Li Mu didn''t even need to force them.


    A battle involving the strongest of Shanwu came to an end. The battle ended with the complete failure of Lin chuixue''s first department and the dissolution of the three inner door organizations of the student union, nishang society and demon Pavilion.


    Soon after, with the dissolution of the nishang society and the demon Pavilion of the student union, the remaining personnel of the three organizations quickly fled back, and the people of other organizations left one after another. Soon there were no outsiders near the battlefield.


    Li Mu asked situ Yunfei and those people from the supreme god gate to take Nan Tai back to the inner gate of Shanwu for rest. He also asked Nan Gong Mingyue to contact Yun Feiyang with four armed demonic apes, which was tantamount to supporting everyone around him. Then he began to clean the battlefield quickly.


    In this battle, Li Mu got the energy particles of King Jinji Peng and wolf God. Before the black dragon swallowed Lin chuixue, Li Mu quietly launched large-scale cutting in the black dragon''s belly and directly crushed Lin chuixue''s body into energy particles with large-scale cutting. Now he has three energy particles in his hand, and they are still energy particles with quite high level.


    Now, in addition to the energy particles of the golden winged Peng king, the grades of other energy particles are the second grade of the little holy land, and the other is the energy particles at the peak of the third grade of the little holy land by Lin chuixue.


    In addition to these, as soon as everyone left, Li Mu immediately began to carry out large-scale cutting, directly crushing Bao Taichang''s body into energy particles. Unfortunately, Lei Zhen and Fu Jing were killed first. They died early, and most of the energy in their bodies had disappeared.


    Although big cutting is overbearing, it has strong timeliness. It must be that the newly dead body can be crushed into energy particles soon. The longer the time of death, the fewer energy particles. When the time of death exceeds a certain time, the energy particles can not be extracted completely.


    But now many people in the student union, nishang club and demon pavilion have just been killed. Li Mu immediately began to crush these bodies.


    This time, Li Mu not only got the energy particles of these bodies, but also got the massive resources left by these bodies. He got hundreds of storage bags alone.


    This is an unprecedented harvest, an unprecedented huge harvest.


    "The energy particles of Lin chuixue are almost well preserved, plus the energy particles of King Peng with golden wings and wolf God, as well as the energy particles left by other people in 7788, maybe it''s enough for me to rush directly into the realm of the third grade of the little Holy Land!"


    After collecting all the resources, Li Mu said to himself.


    Unfortunately, Lei Zhen, Fu Jing and the elephant king failed to collect the energy particles, otherwise even the peak of the third grade in the little holy land might be enough.


    "In addition, Lin chuixue left a lot of Tiansha Qi, which is one of the most valuable gains, but I can''t use this Tiansha Qi for the time being!"


    After the battlefield has been cleaned, the four death squads in the hill have also been launched. The traitors who first entered the kill squads and wanted to use Waihe died directly under the four death squads. The corpses in the four death squads in the hill have been determined, and the battle has been completely completed.

 Chapter 787

    Two hours later, Li Mu thoroughly cleaned the battlefield and returned to Shanwu. After returning to Shanwu, he also heard a good news that Nantai''s life was saved.


    Bapin gold pill is indeed a healing medicine. It not only saved Nantai''s life, but also made up for some of Nantai''s lost lives. Although it failed to make Nantai return to youth, it should at least make up for Nantai''s life for 30 years, making Nantai look like a middle-aged man in his thirties.


    "Brother Nan, how do you feel now?" Li Mu returned to Shanwu inner gate and went directly to see Nan Tailai.


    "Although I paid a great price, I still saved my life. I can take revenge and keep my life. I''ve earned it!"


    Nantai came with a heroic smile and said that although he had paid his life for decades, he was very satisfied with his revenge.


    "Brother Nan is dying in this war. I don''t know if he has a new understanding of Kungfu between life and death?" Li Mu was relieved to see that Nan Tai Lai had a good state of mind and smiled.


    "Yes, there is great terror and great harvest between life and death. Now I have a deeper understanding of the field of boxing overlord. After this time, I have a greater grasp of really entering the field of boxing overlord. As long as I am given another period of time, I should have no problem entering the field of boxing overlord!"


    Nan Tailai''s eyes lit up and said happily.


    "That''s good!"


    Li Mu nodded. This time, he could kill Lin chuixue because he broke Lin chuixue''s Kendo barrier before Nantai came. Otherwise, there was a Kendo barrier and the rotation of life and death. Li Mugen could not have killed Lin chuixue.


    And Li Mu''s strongest punch won''t kill Lin chuixue. The consequence is that Lin chuixue will kill Lin chuixue in the backhand. There can''t be a third possibility. To tell the truth, Nantai is the biggest contributor in this war. Without Nantai, they are afraid that they will be wiped out by Lin chuixue.


    Nantai Lai can understand between life and death, and Li Mu is also happy for him.


    Li Mu talked with Nan Tailai for a while, and then took out some resources for distribution. Every Shanwu student who participated in the war received some rewards. After dividing these rewards, Li Mu had less resources in his hands, but he didn''t care, because the most important thing was still in his hands.


    After finishing these, Li Mu left the supreme god gate. There are also some arrow King Chen Xin here. These people now have a subtle relationship with nantailai. Li Mu doesn''t want to stay here to affect their "old brothers" to talk about the past and leave directly.


    When Li Mu returned to mount Tianshan, Yun Feiyang and others had already returned. After the victory of the war, Yun Feiyang and others directly held a banquet and invited Li Mu and others to participate.


    "Brother Li, it''s going to rain these days, and everyone''s nerves have been tense. Now that the war is won, we finally give a sigh of relief and want to invite brother Li to drink with you!"


    Yunfeiyang and others are smiling, especially yunfeiyang, who has recovered from injury. Now he is in a very good mood and takes the initiative to invite Li Mu to drink.


    "Well, it''s better to obey orders than to be respectful. Let''s go and have a few drinks!"


    Without much consideration, Li Mu nodded and agreed.


    Pulling down Lin chuixue is like pushing off a big stone in my heart. Now it''s really suitable to have a drink and let everyone relax.


    That night, bonfires were lit directly at the foot of dengtian mountain. Their people, the people of the supreme god gate and the representatives of various forces in Shanwu inner gate came to congratulate them. Bonfires can be seen everywhere at the foot of the mountain. The smell of wine and barbecue can be heard everywhere, and there is laughter everywhere.


    Only the student union, nishang club and demon Pavilion, most of them directly fled the mountain martial inner gate to avoid the wind. No matter what the other inner gate forces thought, they all sent people to attend the celebration.


    The next day, Li Mu went directly to Wuliang Mountain. There were two best caves on Wuliang Mountain. One was occupied by the headquarters of the student union, and the other was Lin chuixue''s private cave. Lin chuixue''s private cave was better than that occupied by the student union.


    Now, as soon as Lin chuixue died, the student union was forcibly dissolved by Li Mu, and the two caves were immediately empty. After discussing with Li Mu, Nan Tailai of the two caves decided to assign the cave given by the student union to the supreme god gate as the headquarters of the supreme god gate.


    Another cave where the forest blows snow was handed over to Li Mu.


    The two caves were originally forbidden, but when Lin chuixue died, Li Mu took his token directly and could enter without breaking the forbidden system. The same is true of the cave of the student union. When Li Mu entered the cave and replaced the forbidden token from the cave, it is equivalent to changing the owner of the cave. He is the new owner of the best cave inside.


    Li Mu officially occupied the cave. Yun Feiyang, Zhu Yihou and Nan Tai came. They either sent someone or came in person. They all came to congratulate.


    It''s not difficult to occupy the cave, but it has representative significance, which means that the king of the martial arts sect has changed. After Li Mu accepted their congratulations, the crowd soon dispersed.


    Originally, Li Mu planned to start practicing as soon as he left. After the war, Li Mu had a new understanding, which can be used to improve the military killing fist and supreme divine intention. After practicing the military killing fist and supreme divine intention, Li Mu also began to digest the energy particles crushed by the large-scale cutting.


    However, when everyone else left, Nangong Mingyue stayed in the cave, and Li Mu couldn''t help it. He couldn''t forcibly drive Nangong Mingyue away. Fortunately, it was also good to be a member of Nangong Mingyue. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue practiced martial arts, killing fist and supreme divine intention while practicing double cultivation.


    Two months later, Nangong Mingyue couldn''t carry it. She quietly bought a cave under Wuliang Mountain, hid in the cave and began to recover.


    Li Mu took the opportunity to immediately start digesting energy particles. Once the energy particles are digested, Li Mu''s realm continues to improve. When he reaches the peak of the three grades of the small holy land, Li Mu will be ready to impact the big holy land.


    However, during this time, Li Mu communicated with Nangong Mingyue and found that there was a grade of Tiansha Qi. The name of Tiansha Qi obtained by Lin chuixue was Jinyu Hengkong, but it was only the gas of the third grade Tiansha. At most, the gas of the third grade Tiansha was only sloppy. The worst Tiansha Qi was the first grade, and the best Tiansha Qi was the ninth grade.


    Jiupin Disha Yang pulse makes Li Mu''s martial arts cultivation smooth. There is almost no threshold. I''m afraid the higher the grade of Tiansha Qi will also have unexpected benefits.


    However, Li Mu didn''t practice martial arts in the last life and didn''t understand this aspect, and Nangong Mingyue didn''t know much about the great holy land. She didn''t know what benefits the higher the grade of Tiansha Qi was.


    "Let''s start digestion from the energy particles of King Jinji Peng. The realm of King Jinji Peng is the same as me. See how much help his energy particles can provide me!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and immediately started to urge the big cutting. As soon as the big cutting started, Li Mu''s body immediately turned into a burning oven and began to burn those energy particles.


    These energy particles were burned to clean the impurities, and then turned into strands of Gangsha and merged into Li Mu''s Dantian. Time passed. I don''t know that after a few days, the energy particles of King Jinji Peng were finally burned and completely transformed into Li Mu''s Gangsha Qi.


    This speed is more than ten times faster than self-cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that the effect is average. It''s only from the initial cultivation of the first product of the little holy land to the middle of the first product of the little holy land. It seems that the role of these energy particles in the same realm is really limited!"


    "Then first refine the energy particles left by those ordinary members of the student union, nishang club and demon Pavilion!"


    As soon as Li muliu thought about it, he began to directly continue refining. Now his realm has reached the middle of the first grade of the little holy land, and the improvement is quite obvious.


    The energy particles were quickly burned and refined into strands of Gangsha, which were integrated into Li Mu''s body. The energy particles left by the nishang club, the student union and the demon Pavilion were basically left by the current mythical realm, and Li Mu is now a small holy realm. Therefore, the effect of the energy particles left by the mythical realm at that time was quite ordinary.


    Fortunately, there are enough energy particles left by dozens of hundreds of people. After all these energy particles are absorbed by Li Mu''s jokes, Li Mu''s martial arts realm has directly entered the later stage of the first grade of xiaoshengjing.


    "It''s not bad. The quantity has accumulated some quality. I directly entered the later stage of the little Holy Land in the middle of my childhood. Now there are three best energy particles left in my hands. One is the wolf God, the vice leader of the demon Pavilion. The wolf God is the cultivation of the second grade of the little holy land, the other is the second protector of the student union, Bao Taichang, and the one with the highest quality is Lin chuxue!"


    "Now digest the energy particles left by the wolf God and see if you can enter the second grade of the little holy land at one fell swoop!"


    Without stopping, Li Mu continued to put the energy particles left by the wolf God into the oven. The fire of the oven burned brightly. He quickly burned and melted the energy particles left by the wolf God. After burning away the impurities, these energy turned into Gangsha and flowed into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    Due to the continuous injection of Gang Sha into Li Mu''s Dantian, the Dantian began to expand to accommodate more Gang Sha Qi, which is also the basis for the improvement of Li Mu''s realm.


    "No, it''s almost. It seems that we have to add Bao Taichang''s energy particles!"


    After consuming the energy particles of wolf God, Li Mu was still one breath away from the second grade of xiaoshengjing. He could only continue to burn the energy particles left by Bao Taichang into the torrent of his body.


    "Boom!"


    Then the energy particles left by Bao Taichang were burned. Li Mu''s Dantian was shocked violently, and the Dantian expanded again. Li Mu took this opportunity to enter the second-class realm of small holy land.


    "At the beginning of the second grade of xiaoshengjing, Lin chuixue left the most energy particles and the highest grade. Now I expect the energy particles left by him to make me rush into the third grade of xiaoshengjing!"


    Li Mu immediately put the energy particles left by Lin chuxue into the oven in his body, but Lin chuxue''s energy had just been put into the torrent in his body, and Li Mu''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 788

    As soon as the energy particles of Lin chuixue entered the internal oven, Li Mu found that the internal oven could not melt and burn the energy particles of Lin chuixue. The internal oven kept burning the energy particles, but there was no sign of melting at all.


    "What''s the matter? Is the level of big cutting cultivation too low?" Li Mu''s face changed slightly and said to himself in a puzzled way.


    Then he immediately stepped up to urge the oven in his body to try to forcibly melt these energy particles, but these energy particles showed no sign of melting at all. Even if Li Mu urged the oven in his body to the extreme, it was useless.


    "It seems that the level of cultivation of big cutting is too low. We can only cultivate big cutting more deeply first!" Li Mu stopped urging the big incision and said to himself.


    However, Li Mu didn''t have much disappointment on his face. The energy particles left by the second product of xiaoshengjing can be burned. It must not be far from burning the energy particles of the third product of xiaoshengjing. Just find time to practice big cutting. It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    "Then first stabilize the realm at the peak of the second grade of the little Holy Land!"


    Seeing that he could not digest and absorb the energy particles of Lin chuixue, Li Mu directly began to stabilize the realm. Lin chuixue''s cave is worthy of being the best cave in the inner door, and the efficiency of stabilizing the realm is excellent.


    The dust settled at the inner gate of the mountain martial arts. Li Mu spent several months cultivating the supreme divine intention, killing boxing and refining energy particles. When Li Mu was in a stable state, several figures sat cross legged in a demon bone forest near the green lake fortress.


    The demon bone forest is all composed of the white bones of monsters. The white bones of these monsters vary in size, some are as long as ten or even tens of feet, while others are not much bigger than normal animals. This huge white bone forest directly extends for several miles and spreads over three or four mountains.


    Among them, there is a huge monster head in the canyon under a mountain. This head is very ferocious. It is arranged into a cave. The three figures sit cross legged in the head of this huge monster.


    Two of these three figures are two skinny old people, and the other is a zombie with long fangs. Moreover, it is not an ordinary zombie, but a zombie that can not destroy water and fire, just like Zhenhai Hou.


    But at that time, Zhenhai Hou had already been wounded, and this immortal water fire stiffness was still the peak.


    As for these two elders, they are also quite famous in the boundary 300 miles east of Qinghu fortress. These two elders are nicknamed Yin and Yang monsters. One is Yin monster and the other is Yang monster. They are both the cultivation accomplishments in the middle of the third grade of the little holy land and the elders of a powerful Yin and Yang sect east of Qinghu fortress.


    The yin-yang gate is not a small family, but a power. It existed before the great change of heaven and earth and has been inherited for at least hundreds of years. After the great change of heaven and earth, its power soared and is quite famous in the east of Qinghu fortress.


    As for this statue, it was born after the great change of heaven and earth. It itself was a general in the late Ming Dynasty. After its death, it was buried in the land of yin and evil. Later, it gradually became rigid and became a zombie, but it has always been trapped in the grave and has not awakened.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, there was an earthquake, and this immortal water fire stiff was born. As for how this immortal water fire stiff knew the two monsters of yin and Yang, it was a little complicated. Anyway, now the two people are stiff and occasionally cooperate.


    "General, you are a zombie and are most sensitive to blood gas. Master Lingyu has planted a blood amulet on the python. Feel where the python is now!"


    The Yin monster asked. His voice was shriveled and terrible. It sounded like a piece of rotten wood rubbing against the metal.


    "That bitch is a boa swallowing the sky. Now she has turned a boa into a dragon and is approaching the dragon. This time, seizing the dragon ball is an opportunity to fly to the sky and jump over the dragon''s gate. Master Lingyu was determined to get the dragon ball, but she was preempted by this bitch. Therefore, she promised that there would be a huge reward for catching this bitch!"


    "However, although there are blood symbols, I have to consume a drop of heart blood essence every time I feel it, and there is not much heart blood in this seat!"


    Don''t put out water and fire, said with a embarrassed face.


    The name of general and minister is given to him by immortal. He thinks he deserves the name. He may not be able to do it in the future.


    "Hehe, we also know that sensing the blood amulet is a little troublesome. How about this? When we catch the bitch and take back the dragon ball and the reward given by master Lingyu, I only need 30% of the Yin and Yang monsters, and the remaining 40% will be given to you alone?"


    Yin and Yang monsters looked at each other, and Yin monsters continued to say with a smile.


    "Then it''s better to obey than to be respectful!" The general nodded his head with satisfaction. It was meant to take more reward. After all, he wanted to finish the work of master Lingyu.


    When the general finished, his eyes flashed fiercely, and the blood red light suddenly appeared from his eyes. Then he stretched out his sharp nails and dug in his heart, and immediately dug out a drop of heart blood.


    Then he stretched out his hand and bounced on the drop of heart blood. The drop of heart blood suddenly turned into a blood red arrow. The blood red arrow immediately rotated rapidly and began to stop slowly after rotating for a while.


    "Yes, it''s in the southeast!" The general dug out a drop of heart blood, his face was a little ugly, but he didn''t care. He directly stood up and turned into a fishy wind, flying to the southeast.


    "Go, keep up!"


    The two monsters of yin and Yang quickly stepped in the void and directly caught up.


    "Master Lingyu was furious this time. He managed to sneak into the Dragon Palace while the Qinghu war broke out and the situation in the Qinghu area was unstable. Unexpectedly, although he got many treasures from the Dragon Palace, the most important dragon ball was better than the sky swallowing python. Therefore, master Lingyu ordered to hunt down the sky swallowing python. Who can catch the sky swallowing Python and get the dragon ball back, You can get a lot of rewards! "


    "However, there are many teams that have received the task this time. We are only one of them. We must seize the opportunity this time and not let the opportunity slip away in vain!"


    Yin and Yang monsters are still talking while chasing, telling each other not to miss this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    The three figures turned into three streamers and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    At the same time, within a radius of one or two hundred miles, many teams tried their best to catch up with each other in the southeast.


    None of these teams are weak. They are all strong in the small holy land. The weakest has reached the initial stage of the first grade of the small holy land. It seems that they are lower than the small holy land and are not qualified to participate in this task.

 Chapter 789

    "The sky swallowing Python is still running to the southeast. Is the southeast where her nest is?"


    "Whether it''s her nest or not, even if it''s her nest, she''s dead this time. She dares to take the treasure of master Lingyu. She''s looking for her own death!"


    "Yes, I can''t let the benefits fall into the hands of others!"


    These figures acted quickly and immediately chased southeast.


    At the same time, in a nearby mountain not far away, an old woman with white hair and long white hair spread behind her, like a fierce old woman with white hair, fiercely opened her eyes and looked ahead, and her body immediately turned into a white light.


    "In front of Ben Shura, see where you can run!"


    The white haired old woman was called Bai Shura. She was born in a martial arts family. She was a real master in the realm of the three grades of the little holy land.


    White Shura is cruel and cruel. He is both good and evil. He is a character that many wanted thieves dare not provoke.


    As soon as Bai Xiuluo left, not far from where she was just now, a big river rushed by. A dark shadow appeared from time to time in the river. Looking carefully, the dark shadow was the crocodile essence of a half man and half crocodile.


    The crocodile essence surfaced, opened his mouth and spit out a golden compass. Dark red lines appeared on the compass, and then the lines lit up one by one. Finally, the lines converged and pointed to the southeast. The crocodile essence smiled grimly, opened his mouth and swallowed the compass directly into his mouth.


    "The little bitch stole Lord Lingyu''s dragon ball. Lord Lingyu said she was a python swallowing heaven. Now she has turned a python into a dragon. After getting the dragon ball, she may become a real dragon. Lord Lingyu is determined to get the dragon ball, but I can keep the python swallowing heaven. Refining her into a great pill at that time will definitely improve my strength!"


    The half human and half crocodile crocodile essence gave a grim smile, then immediately dived into the water and chased southeast along the river.


    A series of figures constantly appear and chase to the southeast. Some of these figures are human and some are half demon. All kinds of figures are dense and have different strength. They all converge to the southeast.


    These countless figures, pursued by countless people, almost affected half of the scattered cultivation experts in West China, and the only reason why these scattered cultivation experts gathered was for Xia Li.


    Almost while being chased by countless figures, Xia Li was tired and resting on a big tree in a small mountain peak in the southeast.


    Xia Li''s pretty face was tired and her delicate pretty face was pale. Her breath was disordered. She coughed a few times and coughed up a piece of blood. It was obvious that she had been hurt internally.


    "The function of blood talisman is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Xia Li looked at the coughed up blood and looked dignified. Although she had robbed the dragon ball from under the eyes of master Lingyu in Qinghu, she was hit by a blood Amulet of master Lingyu.


    Xia Li was not only injured by the blood amulet, but also couldn''t get rid of the tracking because of the blood amulet. Although Xia Li knew this, he couldn''t expel the blood amulet.


    "Master Lingyu is a really strong man in the holy land. At that time, he was entangled in the battle with the Ao family leader in the Dragon Palace, which gave me the opportunity to grab the dragon ball. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for him to kill me, but even so, I was hit by his blood amulet, leaving a hidden danger. It is difficult to be expelled, but it can''t be expelled with my strength!"


    Xia Li''s pretty face tightened tightly, and took out a fist sized, transparent ball from the storage bag. The ball was covered with white fog. The white fog was constantly changing like a living creature, revealing a variety of shapes. The ball was a dragon ball.


    This dragon ball contains the most important dragon Yuan for most demon families, and the dragon Yuan is the most valued by master Lingyu and Xia Li. These dragon Yuan can help Xia Li ascend to the sky and become a real dragon.


    Now, although Xia Li has got the dragon ball, he has been chased and killed. He has no chance to extract the dragon Yuan and borrow the dragon ball for cultivation. In this situation, Xia Li will be caught up sooner or later. Once caught up, Xia Li will end up dead.


    "I have no choice but to ask him for help!"


    Countless thoughts flashed in Xia Li''s mind. These days, she has thought of countless ways, but now Xia Li has used all the other methods that can be used. Now she has no other way.


    Xia Li bit her lips. She was ready and would never contact Li Mu again, but now she only had Li Mu''s hope.


    "Buzz!"


    Xia Li bit her lips and shook her hand fiercely. A light suddenly flew out, and a communication flying symbol flew directly to the mountain city.


    After sending out the communication flying sign, Xia Li looked back and noticed that someone was approaching. She immediately flew up and continued to escape.


    In the best cave in Shanwu''s inner gate, Li Mu closed for more than half a year this time. His realm directly rushed to the peak of the second grade of the small holy land, and the military kill boxing directly reached perfection, and the supreme divine intention was close to perfection. The realm and martial arts have been greatly improved in this half a year.


    During this period, Nangong Mingyue''s strength has also been greatly improved. Although she has not entered the little holy land, she has also reached the peak of the three myths of the world. It is only half a step away from gathering in the little holy land.


    The second grade of xiaoshengjing is the peak state. In addition to the perfect level of jundao killing boxing giant tripod divine skill, Dacheng level of supreme divine intention, as well as Fengshen blood, thunder blood and boxing realm of boxing king level, if you don''t use the strongest fist in the field of pseudo boxing, his combat power has been equivalent to that of Nantai.


    Once the strongest fist in the field of pseudo boxing is urged, the combat power is even stronger than that of Nantai.


    However, Li Mu''s current combat power is still not as good as Lin chuixue, but his current combat power is not far from Lin chuixue.


    On this day, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue just had a communication. At this time, a communication flying symbol suddenly came. After reading the information in the communication flying symbol, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed.


    "I have a friend who has an accident. I have to save her. You stay here and continue to practice!"


    Li Mu fiercely stood up, explained to Nangong Mingyue, and then prepared to leave, but Nangong Mingyue held Li Mu''s arm.


    "No, I''ll go with you!"


    "What are you doing? It must be dangerous! " Li Mu frowned and didn''t want to take Nangong Mingyue with him.


    "It is because of the danger that I want to go with you!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked firm and didn''t let go at all. Li Mu was helpless. He could only immediately release the spirit of Gang Sha, firmly protect Nangong Mingyue, and then directly ignite the blood of thunder. The huge wings of thunder immediately opened from Li Mu''s back.


    "Brush!"


    The two huge thunder wings opened fiercely. The next moment, the huge thunder wings fanned fiercely. The figures of Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue suddenly turned into a thunder light and flew outside the Shanwu inner courtyard. When the thunder light disappeared in front of us, many people heard the roaring thunder.


    "What''s going on? Thunder? "


    Many students in Shanwu inner gate heard the news and looked up one by one. Many only saw a terrible thunder flash away.


    "No, that''s Li Mu''s thunder wing escape method. He left the inner door!"


    And the inner door students who saw Li Mu use the thunder wing immediately recognized it. That''s how Li Mu flew with the thunder wing.


    Li Mu is now a benchmark in Shanwu inner court. Once he takes any action, everyone will pay attention.


    "Do you feel that Li Mu''s martial arts level has improved again. Now he seems to be the peak of the second grade of the little Holy Land!"


    There are also some strong men in the inner gate of mountain martial arts who look at each other. The promotion speed of Li Mu''s martial arts realm is like riding a rocket.


    When he first entered the inner gate, Li Mu''s martial arts realm registered only the second grade of the current world myth. Even if he concealed something, it was at most the peak of the second grade of the current world myth. But now he has only entered the inner gate of mountain martial arts for a little more than a year, his martial arts realm has reached the terrible second grade peak of the little holy land.


    In a little more than a year, Li Mu''s martial arts realm soared directly from the peak of the second grade of the current myth to the peak of the second grade of the small holy land. In a little more than a year, martial arts has directly improved a great realm. What a rocket to do.


    "After the snow blows in the forest, Li Mu is afraid that he will become the second miracle of our Shanwu inner gate!"


    Many people sigh silently that Lin chuixue is dead now, and no one in Shanwu inner gate can stop Li Mu''s rise.


    Li Mu went directly out of Shanwu''s inner door, then left Shanwu without a pause, turned into a thunder light and went out of the mountain city as fast as Xia Li said.


    Li Mu''s figure had already broken through the sound speed. Thicker and thicker air accumulated in front of him, and then the thick air was pierced. Rings composed of air appeared behind Li Mu and then disappeared.


    The wind was howling, but Nangong Mingyue was protected by Li Mu with Gangsha, but he couldn''t feel the wind at all. He just saw the scenery at his feet disappear behind him.


    Li Mu urged his speed to the extreme. His speed has even exceeded that of the sky patrol ship by more than five times. People on the ground can only see a flash of thunder from the sky.


    However, Li Mu still feels that the speed is not fast enough, but he has no other better way. Now his speed is faster than the sky patrol ship and plane, and there is no faster means of movement than him.


    Three days later, in a valley with four seasons like spring, Xia Li sat in a beautiful flower in full bloom. The flower was like a lotus stand, emitting a faint fragrance.


    Xia Li sat in the strange flower, and drops of blood flowed out along her waist and fell on the ground, gradually converging into a small beach.


    Xia Li''s wound is in her waist. There is a huge knife wound from her waist to her back. The knife wound is now barely closed, but there is still blood seeping out.


    Just one day ago, Xia Li was caught up by two old men and a zombie. The two old men and Zombies were yin-yang monsters and generals. Xia Li fought with Yin-Yang monsters and generals at that time. Originally, Xia Li could not stop Xia Li by yin-yang monsters and generals, but when Xia Li was entangled, a knife light suddenly appeared and cut directly on Xia Li.


    Just a knife, Xia Li suffered a heavy blow. If Xia Li hadn''t urged the power of the dragon ball at the last moment and let the dragon Yuan flood break out, she might have died there at that time.


    However, although Xia Li escaped successfully, he was still seriously injured. The strength of the man who cut out the light of the knife is far beyond Xia Li''s imagination. His strength is far stronger than Yin and Yang monsters and generals.


    Xia Li fled here and found this strange flower, which can heal her wounds, but it doesn''t do much good to Xia Li''s wounds.


    "No, I can''t escape!"


    Xia Li stretched out her hand to hold down the wound behind her, and a stream of bright red blood gushed out again. Now she is at the end of a powerful crossbow and can''t continue to escape.


    "I don''t know whether he will arrive first or those who pursue and kill will arrive first!"


    Xia Li looked at the direction of the mountain city and muttered to herself. She wasn''t even sure whether Li Mu would come. After all, in the communication flying sign, she had roughly said the current situation. Almost all the strong people in the small holy land were chasing her. If Li Mu felt dangerous, I''m afraid she wouldn''t come at all.


    If Li Mu came over, it should be not far from her. After all, Xia Li escaped here, which is not far from the mountain city.


    Xia Li feels that her injury is becoming more and more serious. She doesn''t have enough healing pills or even healing methods. Her injury will only become more and more serious. Even Xia Li feels that she is about to go into a coma.


    "It''s near here. I feel it. Find it quickly. Don''t let the saber take the lead!" Just then, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    "Come on, don''t let the little bitch run away again!"


    The other two voices also sounded at the same time. Xia Li''s face changed and fiercely reluctantly stood up. She wanted to escape directly, but she found that she couldn''t move at high speed.


    "Here, I found it!"


    A surprised voice soon sounded, and the three figures immediately appeared outside the canyon. Xia Li was very familiar with these three figures, because they had these three figures in yesterday''s war. These three figures were yin-yang monsters and generals.


    Seeing these three figures, Xia Li''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. She reluctantly stood with the flowers, put on a defensive posture, and watched the yin-yang monsters and generals getting closer and closer.


    "Sure enough, it''s the little bitch. This time the little bitch can''t run away. Let''s make a quick decision together and catch the little bitch directly, so as not to have a long dream and inadvertently take advantage of others!"


    When Yang monster saw Xia Li, his eyes lit up and quickly approached Xia Li.


    During this time, Xia Li has actually gone through several wars. Many people have caught up with Xia Li, but Xia Li escaped. Even their yin-yang monsters and generals are the same.


    Xia Li is powerful. When she swallowed tianmang, she was the emperor level top-grade demon. Later, she swallowed tianmang and turned into a dragon. Xia Li directly stepped into the emperor level demon from the emperor level demon. The emperor level demon is equivalent to the myth of the world, and the emperor level demon is equivalent to the strong person in the small holy land. Now Xia Li is the emperor level demon.


    In addition, Xia Li got the dragon ball. The power of the Dragon Ball gradually integrated with Xia Li, which also made Xia Li more and more difficult.

 Chapter 790

    "Big * demon hand!"


    With a grim smile, the Yin monster directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Xia Li fiercely. The soil under Xia Li''s feet broke instantly, and the different flower was directly torn to pieces.


    A white bone palm stretched out from under the ground. The bone knot of the white bone palm was clear. As soon as the white bone palm appeared, it grabbed it hard at Xia Li.


    Xia Li clenched her teeth to resist, but as soon as she turned the Demon power, she snorted. The wound on her waist broke again, and the demon yuan just gathered dispersed. She watched the huge white bone palm grasp it hard.


    At the moment when the huge white bone palm grabbed it, a thick dragon Yuan suddenly appeared on Xia Li''s body. As soon as the dragon Yuan appeared, Xia Li was protected. The huge white bone palm grabbed it hard on the Dragon yuan, and immediately it was like a pushed domino, which was directly broken and scattered.


    "Must escape!"


    Xia Li was protected by long yuan, but she didn''t look very happy. She stumbled around and wanted to escape.


    "Little bitch, can you escape?"


    Yang monster sneered and shot directly, but he didn''t see any action. Fire pillars fiercely appeared from Xia Li''s side, and then the fire pillars burst into the sky and directly surrounded Xia Li.


    Yan Yang cage, Yang monsters and Yin monsters have one Yin and one Yang. One cultivates the great * evil hand, and the other cultivates the great Yan Yang divine skill, which generates and overcomes each other.


    "Die!"


    The general smiled grimly and fiercely stretched out his hand to catch Xia Li in the cage. The fingernails on his palm soared, and the sharp fingernails stabbed Xia Li''s heart. Xia Li reluctantly turned around and waved a demon.


    "Cold ice look!"


    The air condensed by the cold current directly hit the general''s body. The general''s sharp nails pressed down fiercely and grabbed directly on the cold air. As soon as the dark sharp nails grabbed on the cold air, the dark sharp nails were frozen and formed a thick layer of solid ice.


    But the solid ice only lasted for less than half a minute, and then it was directly broken. The dark sharp nails continued to grasp Xia Li without any pause.


    "Bang!"


    The general''s claws were firmly grasped on the Longyuan shield. After a loud noise, the dark claws broke one by one, and the Longyuan shield shook slightly and almost motionless.


    However, the Longyuan shield can only provide passive defense. Although it blocks the generals'' claws, it can not help Xia Li escape from the Yanyang cage. Xia Li is still trapped in the Yanyang cage.


    "You can''t escape. Although you have Longyuan Shield now, the Longyuan in the dragon ball has not been fully absorbed by you. How powerful can the shield produced by dragon ball stress be? We can break the Dragon Shield directly soon! "


    With a grim smile, the general went directly to the outside of the Yanyang cage and said.


    "Yes, little bitch, you can''t escape. Hand over the dragon ball. Maybe I can spare your life when I''m happy!" The demon said with a grim smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, so as not to have a long dream at night. The three of us work together to open her turtle shell first!"


    The general said impatiently.


    There is a trace of dissatisfaction in the eyes of Yin monster and Yang monster, but the general''s words are very reasonable. Now there is no time to delay. We must kill the sky swallowing Python as soon as possible, and then take the dragon ball back to find master Lingyu for a reward.


    "Do it together, kill!"


    The generals shouted loudly, and the corpse Qi was full. The two monsters of yin and Yang also drum Gangsha and are ready to fight with all their strength. Now Xia Li has very few power rooms that can call Longzhu. Although the Longyuan shield is strong, it can''t stop their indiscriminate bombing.


    But just as the generals and yin-yang monsters were about to make full efforts, a knife light suddenly fell. As soon as the knife light appeared, the generals roared fiercely, and the dark corpse gas soared, turned into a dark armor, and directly appeared on the generals to protect them firmly.


    The immortal water fire stiff claims to be a golden body that can''t be destroyed, but even if it is protected by the Dark Armor transformed by the corpse Qi, the light of the knife still cuts open the thick dark armor on the immortal water fire stiff, and then directly cuts a deep and huge wound on the immortal water fire stiff, and then explodes the immortal water fire stiff for seventy-eight feet before it stops.


    "Machete Chen Shatian?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Just now, only the generals resisted hard. As soon as the two monsters of yin and Yang saw the light of the knife, they immediately dodged and avoided. At this time, he looked at the person who shot with horror in his eyes and asked with an ugly face.


    The sabre Chen Shatian claims to be a natural sabre. Many people call him the first sabre in West China. Although Chen Shatian now has only the initial state of the small holy land, he was once a strong man in the real great holy land, but later the strong man who challenged the martial Saint level was directly broken.


    His realm fell all the way until xiaoshengjing became stable. Later, Chen broke the sky and remained silent for two years and began to reappear recently. However, although his current realm is only the initial stage of xiaoshengjing''s three products, he is still powerful. Generally, even the strong at the peak of xiaoshengjing''s three products is not his opponent.


    Therefore, the Yin and Yang monsters are extremely afraid of Chen Po Tian. The one who cut Xia Li before is Chen Po Tian.


    "It''s not interesting. I''ll take this Python!"


    Chen potian pointed to Xia Li and smiled.


    "We found this sky swallowing python. Although your excellency is a bully, it''s a little too overbearing to do so?" Yin and Yang monsters said with a face of dissatisfaction. Although they were afraid of the sword, they didn''t want to let the great opportunity of meritorious service slip away in vain.


    "This zombie has been cultivated to the extent that it can''t quench water and fire. I''ll waste a little effort to kill it, but believe it or not, it''s just a small effort to kill you two!"


    Chen chuantian glanced at them and said faintly.


    The two monsters of yin and Yang suddenly changed their faces and retreated a few steps involuntarily. They didn''t want to learn about the sabre of the sabre, but the general roared angrily, "Damn it, this is the order of master Lingyu. Do you dare to disobey the order of master Lingyu?"


    "Master Lingyu only said he wanted the life of the sky swallowing Python and took back the dragon ball she took away. As for how the sky swallowing Python died and how the dragon ball was brought back, master Lingyu didn''t care!"


    Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you want to rob hard?" The general asked with an ugly face. After that, he quietly winked at the yin-yang monsters and asked them to prepare to fight with the sword.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, everyone works for guru Lingyu. It''s not good to tear his face. It''s better to give me the three sky swallowing python. As for the dragon ball, I''ll give it to the three. What do you think?"


    Chen Botian suddenly changed his attitude and said.


    As soon as Chen Botian said this, the generals and yin-yang monsters were immediately happy and relieved. Anyway, as long as they got the dragon ball, it was the greatest credit. In this way, they didn''t have to work hard with the sword. It was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    The general nodded in a hurry, but at the moment of his nod, a knife light suddenly cut off its neck.

 Chapter 791

    "Damn it!"


    With a roar, the general quickly deviated his neck and hit the light with a backhand. He barely deviated the light and scratched it directly from his neck.


    "Poop!"


    The light of the knife was cut in an instant and directly cut half of the general''s neck, and the viscous brown blood slowly flowed out. If the general hadn''t deviated slightly from his neck at that moment and forced a punch on the light of the knife, I''m afraid Chen Shatian''s knife would directly cut off the general''s head.


    "Chen Po Tian, how dare you play with me?"


    The general covered his neck and retreated. His cannibal eyes stared at Chen Po Tian angrily, but Chen Po Tian''s face showed a funny smile.


    "What if I play you? I will not only fool you, but also kill you today! " Chen Po Tian said with a ferocious expression on his face.


    "Chen Shatian, don''t be too arrogant. Even if you were a strong man in the great holy land, the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. You are just the cultivation in the early stage of the third grade in the small holy land, and the three of us, two of us, are in the middle stage of the third grade in the small holy land. I am one who never extinguishes water and fire. Even if you have unparalleled combat power, the three of us may not be your opponent!"


    The general shouted.


    After the general said that, the towering corpse gas rushed out, and the strong corpse gas turned into thick dark armor again. The nails on the general''s hands soared, and then it rushed directly to Chen Shatian.


    "I''ll entangle him. You two break the dragon Yuan shield, kill the little bitch and grab the dragon ball!"


    The generals shouted at the yin-yang monsters as they rushed out. The yin-yang monsters looked at each other and nodded to each other. They immediately operated the martial arts magic power and prepared to take action.


    "Be careful, we''ll break the Longyuan shield right away!"


    "Big * demon hand!"


    "Great Yanyang magic skill!"


    The two monsters of yin and Yang roared and tried their best to urge the martial arts of the whole body. The two powerful martial arts rushed directly to Xia Li.


    "Split corpse claw!"


    The general also stretched out his hand, reported the strength of dark claws, and grabbed Chen Shatian.


    "Three losers are looking for their own death. Die for me!"


    Chen Shatian reached out to grasp the ground. The soil on the ground gathered and immediately formed a long soil knife. He reached out to grasp the long soil knife and cut it out with his backhand.


    "Boom!"


    The blade awned back and rolled up a long mud dragon directly from the ground. The long mud dragon roared and directly bit the general''s claw strength. Then he bit the general directly.


    "No, this guy is so strong. Come and help me!"


    The general was immediately surprised and shouted loudly. The Yin and Yang monsters noticed something bad and quickly turned around and blasted the martial arts road at the Earth Dragon.


    At this time, the yin-yang monsters did not dare to let the generals fight Chen Shatian alone. Otherwise, once the generals were killed by Chen Shatian, it would be their turn to die next.


    In the blink of an eye, two powerful martial arts directly blasted on the Earth Dragon. The earth and rock were flying, and the powerful Gang Sha overflowed. However, Chen broke the sky with one enemy and three did not lose the wind at all, and even directly suppressed the generals and officials and the two monsters of Yin and Yang.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought dozens of moves. The generals and yin-yang monsters retreated day by day. Seeing that the generals and yin-yang monsters were not the enemy, at this time, Bai Shura opened her mouth coldly in the canyon, and her voice was like a poisonous snake.


    "If we go to war, I''m afraid it won''t do anyone any good except cheap. Master Lingyu promised a lot of rewards. In my opinion, how about sharing the rewards equally?"


    The crocodile essence opened its terrible mouth, revealed a sharp tooth and said.


    As soon as the crocodile essence opened his mouth, another evil thing that looked like a shadow immediately made a strange voice and said, "I agree, divide the reward equally, so as not to kill each other and hurt the harmony!"


    Killing each other is a common thing, but it is based on the absolute advantage of one party. If someone here has absolute confidence that he can easily kill others, he will not hesitate to do it.


    Compromise negotiations are based on the fact that the other side cannot be easily destroyed. This is the case in the canyon now. Although there are several strong ones, they have no absolute advantage to destroy others and dare not go to war easily.


    "Yes, I agree. We''ve been tracking this sky swallowing Python for so many days. It''s hard work without credit. It''s right to share some benefits!"


    Even the white Shura said.


    As soon as Bai Xiuluo spoke, other forces nodded one after another and agreed to share the credit equally. Even Chen Shatian didn''t speak with a knife. He was expressionless and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But Yin and Yang monsters and generals spit blood angrily. This is the third time they have tracked Xia Li. They can find Xia Li three times in the pursuit of so many people, but they have paid a lot of price. Seeing that they are going to succeed in seizing the credit this time, they didn''t expect to let everyone share the credit. They knew it would take them much effort.


    "We caught Xia Li, but we paid a lot for catching her. Even if we want to share the reward, we should take the majority!"


    The general shouted discontentedly.


    "If you want to take the lead, do you have that strength?"


    White Shura smiled and said unkindly.


    White Shura looked at the three unkindly, and so did other forces. His unkind eyes fell directly on the two monsters of yin and Yang and generals and officials. The faces of the three changed.


    "Chen Po Tian, what do you mean?"


    The two monsters of yin and Yang were in a panic and hurriedly looked at Chen Po Tian and asked him. After all, Chen Po Tian''s combat power here is second to none. If they can get Chen Po Tian''s support, they might really get more benefits.


    "I have no problem!"


    Chen broke the sky without expression, directly crushed the earth knife and said coldly.


    "Then we agree to share equally!"


    The two monsters of yin and Yang had no opinion when they saw Chen Paotian. They could only make concessions and quickly express their position. Otherwise, now they want to grab more benefits from everyone, and I''m afraid they will be surrounded and killed by others in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, that''s it!" Bai Xiuluo nodded with satisfaction, and then the people began to discuss. After all, although Xia Li caught it and the dragon ball was here, how to send Xia Li and the dragon ball back to master Lingyu to receive a reward also needs to be discussed.


    Soon, Bai Xiuluo and others finished the negotiation. Xia Li was easy to deal with. He could kill him directly and take a head to master Lingyu, or send him alive. As for the dragon ball, there was some trouble. Bai Xiuluo, Chen Shatian, crocodile essence and generals could not touch it. They had to let someone with the worst cultivation go to get it.


    Finally, several people discussed and chose a leader of the small sect. Zhan Tianmen Zhao zhantian went to get it. This guy is the weakest, but he can step into the small holy land. He takes the dragon ball. Others don''t worry about what moth he makes.


    "Then I''m welcome!"


    Zhao zhantian looked proud. Originally, he had never thought he could get the dragon ball. Unexpectedly, the tigers competed. His wild boar got benefits. If he could personally present the dragon ball to master Lingyu, maybe master Lingyu would have additional rewards when he was happy, he would make a lot of money.

 Chapter 792

    Zhao zhantian looked proud, walked quickly to Xia Li, who was trapped in the hot sun cage, smiled grimly and said, "bitch, don''t you run? Why don''t you run? These heavenly masters paid a great price for chasing you. Now Grandpa will send you on the road! "


    Zhao zhantian spewed out a stink from his mouth and took out two dark barbs from the storage bag. These two barbs were his weapons. Zhao zhantian took out these two weapons. Without waiting for Xia Li to speak, he immediately urged the Gangsha to the extreme and cut off the Longyuan shield with the barb.


    "Dangdang!"


    The dark and sharp inverted hook slashed on the Longyuan shield. The light on the Longyuan shield flashed slightly, and then two crisp impacts sounded. Zhao zhantian not only failed to cut off the Longyuan shield, but was shocked and retreated a few steps because of the rebound force.


    "Fool!"


    "Let''s help him and break the Longyuan shield as soon as possible!"


    Chen Po Tian Leng snorted and Bai Xiuluo shot directly. The two guys were strong and powerful. Their powerful attacks directly hit the Longyuan shield. The Longyuan shield began to flicker and shake. After a while, cracks began to appear on it.


    Xia Li''s face showed a look of despair. She watched more and more cracks on the Longyuan shield. The whole Longyuan shield was crumbling and might break at any time.


    Xia Li tightly squeezed her fist and her face was full of unwilling. She didn''t want to die here, but now she had no way to escape. She could only watch the Longyuan shield be broken a little.


    "Ha ha, it''s breaking!"


    Seeing more and more cracks on the Longyuan shield, Zhao zhantian rubbed his hands eagerly and laughed proudly.


    It is said that the dragon ball is an artifact. Even if you just touch it, you can prolong your life. Maybe it can improve your physique and greatly improve your martial arts talent. It is even said that the dragon ball can make people rejuvenate.


    Zhang zhantian heard that an old man accidentally touched a dragon ball, and then he returned to his childhood and became a young man in his twenties. The story has a nose and eyes, which makes people believe it.


    Zhang zhantian thought that he was about to touch the dragon ball. He might be able to rejuvenate himself. He couldn''t close his mouth with an old face.


    "Click, click!"


    At the next and instant, the crack on the Longyuan shield had reached the extreme. The whole Longyuan shield suddenly broke, and the Longyuan shield broke, revealing the dying Xia Li inside.


    "Ha ha, broken, broken, little bitch, die for me!"


    Zhao zhantian looked ferocious. Taking advantage of the broken shield of Longyuan, he fiercely raised his double hooks and cut them hard at Xia Li''s neck. Seeing that the double hooks were about to be cut on Xia Li''s neck, at this moment, a terrible giant tripod was smashed down with great prestige.


    "My friend, dare you touch it?" The voice of extreme indifference suddenly sounded at this moment.


    "What, ah!"


    Zhao zhantian didn''t expect that someone would dare to do it under such circumstances. He hurriedly looked up and saw a giant tripod falling from the sky. Before he could react, he was directly smashed into meat mud by the giant tripod.


    As soon as Zhao zhantian died, Li Mu appeared directly.


    In the shocked eyes of a group of people in the pursuit team, two figures directly appeared next to Xia Li. These two figures are a man and a woman, with men''s sword eyebrows and stars, and women''s beautiful and moving. They look like a pair of beautiful people.


    "Who is this boy?"


    White Shura frowned and showed a look of displeasure on his face.


    "Be careful, this boy is not weak. He is also the second and third grade of the little Holy Land!" Someone''s face changed and said warily.


    "The boy must be the little bitch''s helper. No wonder the little bitch keeps running this way. She may be waiting for the boy!"


    "Hahaha, although this boy''s strength is not weak, he is nothing in front of so many experts. Moreover, this boy even bought one and got one free. He directly brought such a beautiful chick. This demon king just lacks a stronghold lady. Don''t be strong with me. This chick belongs to me!"


    Said a man full of evil spirits.


    These guys don''t pay attention to Li Mu at all. Although Li Mu''s martial arts realm is not low, it''s not the highest even among these pursuers. Moreover, Li Mu is only one person. Although Nangong Mingyue follows Li Mu, his realm is too low and these guys don''t pay attention to him.


    Although Li Mu''s martial arts level is not low, no one thinks he can be the opponent of the pursuit and killing team. After all, there are so many strong players in the pursuit and killing team. Even if a strong player in the early stage of the great holy land comes, I''m afraid the pursuit and killing team can fight it, not to mention a martial friar of the second and third grade in the small holy land.


    "Are you okay?"


    The people in the pursuit team didn''t pay attention to Li Mu, and Li Mu didn''t look at these guys at all. He turned to Xia Li and looked very cold.


    "OK, I can''t die!"


    Xia Li bit her teeth. She didn''t expect Li Mu to really come back to save her. Originally, even if Li Mu saw the communication flying sign she sent, she didn''t pay attention to Xia Li and wouldn''t feel any exception.


    Although Li Mu said that if Xia Li had something to do with her, Xia Li and Li Mu were more like enemies and friends. At first, they were even enemies at all. When Li Mu was accepted as the pet of the spirit, Xia Li was even mad.


    "This is a healing pill, six gold pills. Take it first!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked at Xia Li curiously, but she didn''t have much hostility to Xia Li. On the way over, Nangong Mingyue heard Li Mu introduce Xia Li.


    Nangong Mingyue knows that Xia Li''s body is a boa swallowing the sky, which used to be Li Mu''s pet. Now Xia Li should have become a dragon. He has broken away from the restriction of the body swallowing the sky. His strength has improved and turned the snake into a dragon. In the next step, if Xia Li has an organic relationship, he can directly step from the dragon to the real dragon row.


    "Thank you!"


    Xia Li glanced at Nangong Mingyue and knew that it was not time for hypocrisy. She took the pill directly. Although the six gold pills could not be comparable to the seven and eight gold pills, they were still the holy medicine for healing.


    As soon as Xia Li took the six gold pills, the six gold pills immediately turned into a warm current and flowed all over Xia Li''s body. Then the medicine quickly began to work. The knife on Xia Li''s waist began to heal quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the wound that was difficult to heal recovered as before, and even the secret injury she had suffered before recovered directly.


    "Li Mu, I have recovered some strength. Let''s work together to find a way to escape first!"


    Xia Li said immediately after recovering some. Although her injury has recovered, her strength has not fully recovered, only part of her strength has been recovered.


    Although she recovered some strength, Xia Li''s heart was still full of worry. She felt that with her current strength, it was difficult to break out of the siege and escape with Li Mu.


    Xia Li is very confident in her strength, but her strength has not yet recovered to the peak. As for Li Mu, she has always been an expert for Xia Li to help Li Mu deal with severe problems. Xia Li subconsciously believes that Li Mu''s strength is not as good as her. Even now Li Mu''s realm seems to have improved a lot, Xia Li still has this inherent impression.


    "Mingyue, protect Xia Li and I''ll deal with them!"


    Li Mu smiled and directly explained to Nangong Mingyue.


    "Well, don''t worry!" Nangong Mingyue nodded cleverly, took out the purple Cabernet Sauvignon directly, and was ready to release the glow at any time to wrap her and Xia Li together¡° These guys are bad guys. Wipe them out! "


    "I know, one who comes today can''t escape!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Li Mu. These people are famous casual practitioners in West China. Their strength is terrible. You''re not their opponent. Run away first!"


    Xia Li said anxiously.


    "Hahaha, did I hear you right? The boy said none of us could leave?" The Yin monster was in a bad mood when he was robbed of his great work. At this time, he dared to "speak wildly", and immediately said with a disdainful grimace.


    "Yes, just because this boy wants to fight with us? Killing him is as easy as killing a chicken! " The general was also in a bad mood and shouted directly with a hot temper.


    The people of other pursuit teams basically reacted the same way, showing disdain on their faces. They didn''t take Li Mu seriously at all.


    "Just look at it. I''ve had a lot of adventures these days. My strength has long been different!" Li Mu didn''t explain much, and said faintly.


    Xia Li looked at Li Mu with an unbelievable face, but he vaguely felt that what Li Mu seemed to say was true. He didn''t lie, but even if Li Mu''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, could he deal with so many strong hunters?

 Chapter 793

    "Why did you chase Xia Li?"


    Li Mu turned with cold eyes, looked at the pursuit team and asked.


    "Why?" A mountain spirit with two huge tiger legs and a strong adult on his upper body smiled grimly and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you, because the little bitch stole the dragon ball of master Lingyu. Master Lingyu promised to reward the little bitch''s life and take back the dragon ball!"


    Master Lingyu? The name turned around in Li Mu''s mind, but he didn''t have much impression. However, since he could drive so many strong people in the little holy land to chase Xia Li, I''m afraid that this master Lingyu is at least a strong person in the big holy land.


    But as soon as Li Mu heard this, he heard a problem. The dragon ball is the treasure of the dragon family. How could master Lingyu have it? The so-called stealing the dragon ball from master Lingyu is a joke. This kind of treasure is inhabited by those who have virtue. It is Xia Li who can grab it. If master Lingyu doesn''t grab it, he has no ability and can''t blame others.


    "Since Xia Li grabbed the dragon ball, it''s naturally hers. I''ll give you a chance to leave now, otherwise you don''t have to go!"


    Li Mu was unmoved and said faintly.


    "Boy, you have a big voice. You dare to talk wildly here. I advise you to commit suicide directly, so as not to be tortured later. Don''t think you killed a waste. Zhao zhantian thinks he can deal with us!"


    Tiger claw mountain essence smiled grimly, took a step forward directly, cracked his mouth and revealed a ferocious sharp tooth.


    Tiger claw mountain spirit stepped out one step, and his whole body was suddenly boiling with demon flame. His dark demon fire was burning wildly. The demon fire directly made him look like a huge human torch, and the terrible pressure also appeared. The pressure was like a big mountain, which weighed heavily on everyone''s heart.


    "Tiger king, kill him quickly. We don''t have much time to delay. The little bitch has escaped for so many days. I''m afraid master Lingyu is already unhappy!"


    "Tiger king, it''s easy to deal with this little thing. I think you can solve him with a few moves!"


    "If I exceed three moves, I''ll be surprised. There are too many three moves to deal with this boy!"


    "Hurry up, I''m still waiting for a reward!"


    Many people in the pursuit team showed interesting expressions, while a few of the strongest ones were expressionless and watched from the wall. For them, it doesn''t matter who died between Li Mu and the tiger king. If Li Mu dies, the problem will be solved completely. If Xia Li is killed again, he will be able to receive a reward. If the tiger king dies, it''s better, and there will be one less reward.


    That''s a good thing.


    However, most of the people in the pursuit team don''t think that Li Mu is the opponent of the tiger king. The tiger king is powerful and notorious, which can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. I''m afraid the tiger king can kill Li Mu with one move.


    "Go to hell, tiger!"


    The tiger king roared, clenched his fist fiercely and blew out with a fist. The tiger king''s fist suddenly burst out like a wildfire and a volcano erupted. It seems that a terrible huge active volcano directly spewed out to Li Mu, and the terrible power turned into a rolling demon flame.


    The power of this fist is really strong, which is very consistent with the cultivation of the tiger king in the early stage of the third grade of the little holy land. Seeing the performance of the tiger king, many people nodded slightly and felt that the tiger king''s fist must be sure.


    "The tiger king''s name is true. It''s easy to solve this little thing with this fist!" Even the strong men of several pursuit teams such as Chen Botian felt that the tiger king''s fist was going to kill Li Mu easily.


    But no one noticed that Li Mu directly began to open his fire.


    "Boom!"


    A towering fist burst into the sky, the terrible fist condensed, and even the sky began to change color. Then the Fengshen blood was ignited, and the thunder blood was ignited.


    The blood of the wind god ignited, and a cyclone began to surround Li Mu. The blood of the thunder was ignited. With a "Shua" sound, a pair of thunder wings on Li Mu''s back suddenly expanded, and the thunder soared in an instant, making Li Mu look like a god of thunder.


    Then the first level war soul was inspired, and the supreme divine will of Dacheng level was integrated with the first level war soul, directly reaching the power of the fourth level war soul.


    With the fist power of the realm of boxing emperor, plus the five-level Fengshen blood and Seven-level thunder blood, plus the four-level fighting soul, Li Mu''s combat power has soared to the extreme. Such a bottom card can''t even compare with Lin chuixue.


    In the same realm, as long as the opportunity is appropriate, Li Mu can even directly kill Lin blowing snow, but with Li Mu''s current realm and strength, he can''t do this for the time being.


    "You all go together, giant throw tripod!"


    Li Mu''s power was directly sent to the extreme by Cui. A towering Gangsha combined all kinds of power and directly turned into a giant holding a huge tripod. The giant throwing tripod is the unique skill of Lingqi best martial arts giant tripod. LINGJI seventh grade martial arts is a super martial arts that most people in the pursuit team can''t learn. LINGJI seventh grade martial arts are already very terrible for them.


    "No, this guy is a child of senior Wudao university or qianghuang aristocratic family!"


    As soon as the tiger king saw Li Mu''s hand, his face changed greatly. After a blow, he turned and wanted to escape.


    But Li Mugen didn''t give him a chance to escape. The giant''s virtual shadow threw the giant tripod fiercely. The giant tripod hit the tiger king like a mountain. All he heard was an earth shaking noise. The tiger king was directly smashed into a piece of plasma meat by the giant tripod.


    With just one blow, the tiger king in the early stage of the third grade of xiaoshengjing was beaten into pieces.


    The strength of the tiger king is even inferior to Bao Taichang, the second protector of the Shanwu student union, and Li Mu can fight against Lin blowing snow before this realm improvement, not to mention killing a tiger king whose strength is even inferior to Bao Taichang.


    The giant tripod killed the tiger king with one blow. Then the tripod roared and hurled at other pursuers. At the same time, two silver lights suddenly appeared from the giant tripod and swept across in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The silver light suddenly appeared. It was a three-level magic weapon, Liangyi sub aura. Liangyi sub aura was directly divided into two magic weapons in the shape of crescent, which were suddenly cut out with the giant tripod.


    "Stop it!"


    "Yanyang burst fist!"


    "Ghost King sting!"


    In front of the giant tripod, several pursuers in the early stage of the small Holy Land roared one by one, and quickly tried to resist. Several powerful martial arts rushed to the giant tripod.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Several powerful martial arts roared on the giant tripod, and burst out cracks on the giant tripod. At the same time, Liangyi cut off the aura, and several heads rushed into the sky. The heads of the weakest pursuers were immediately cut off.


    As soon as they met each other, they directly killed five or six people with one blow. This strength completely shocked other pursuers. Machete Chen responded and roared directly at Li Mu.


    "Dao dominates the world!"


    Chen Shatian directly reached out his hand and grabbed it fiercely. An earth knife suddenly condensed. Then Chen Shatian cut Li Mu directly with a backhand knife.


    The Earth Dragon roared, and the ferocious Earth Dragon bit Li Mu hard.


    The second reaction was the general. When the general saw the giant tripod falling, he roared and made the dark claws soar. Then he closed his hands and grabbed the giant tripod.


    "The ghost King''s soul refining method, kill it for me!"


    The third reaction was a guy named corpse Taoist. This guy practiced ghost Taoism. He tore off the skull necklace at his waist, and then crushed the small skulls.


    "Roar!"


    The small skull was smashed, and suddenly the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded. A ferocious fierce ghost directly drilled out of the broken small skull and rushed at Li Mu. The strength of this fierce ghost is not weak. Most of them are equivalent to martial friars in the master''s territory, and some are comparable to great masters and supreme masters.


    For the strong people in the little holy land, although the strength of these ghosts is not strong enough, they are better than a very large number. The mighty and fierce ghosts are released, and the number is directly hundreds of thousands.


    Then there was the crocodile essence of half man and half demon, and Bai Shura. The fierce light in the crocodile essence''s eyes flashed. Although he was frightened by Li muqiang''s martial arts, his reaction was not slow at all.


    The crocodile essence stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely. It caught an underground river directly. The underground river was caught and turned into a javelin. He grabbed the javelin and threw it out to Li Mu.


    Bai Shura reached out and directly grabbed a bibcock crank from the storage bag. The bibcock crank was dark, but it was bleeding red. As soon as the bibcock crank was taken out, a fierce and incomparable breath gushed out. This fierce and incomparable breath could even directly stimulate ordinary people crazy.


    Bai Xiuluo took out the faucet and moved at his feet. He suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu. He turned and hit Li Mu hard.


    Chen Botian, generals, corpse Taoist priest, crocodile essence and Bai Shura, the five masters attacked Li Mu at the same time.


    "The boy''s strength is too strong. Even the casual cultivation at the peak of the third grade in the little holy land is not his opponent. He must have a lot of history. In addition, with that magic weapon and so many cards, we are not his opponent if we don''t fight alone together. Let''s kill him first!"


    Chen broke the sky and roared quickly. At this time, he didn''t dare to show his qualifications as a strong man in the great holy land. Unless he entered the great holy land again, he was useless before.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    There is no need for Chen to roar. Everyone knows the current situation. We must jointly kill Li Mu as soon as possible, otherwise once they are scattered by Li Mu, they will die at that time.


    They chased and killed ten or twenty people in the team. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu killed five or six people. Li Mu''s terrible strength has been revealed. If they don''t join hands at this time, it will be late when they want to join hands.


    For a moment, the Earth Dragon bit off, and Chen Shatian''s knife was secretly hidden in the Earth Dragon. People moved with the knife and instantly cut at Li Mu. Li Mu hit it with a fist and directly smashed the Earth Dragon. In an instant, the earth debris flew. Chen Shatian immediately brightened his eyes, smiled and silently cut at Li Mu''s neck.


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, Chen Shatian felt a heavy hand, a feeling of cutting his body with a long knife, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu looked at his terrible strength and could kill several people in the pursuit team in an instant, but he was so easily killed by Chen Shatian. If he was hit by Chen Shatian, how could he have a chance to survive.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that the boy looked powerful. In fact, he was a Silver Pewter gun head. If you were hit by my saber, you would die even if you were an iron King Kong!"


    Chen burst into elation and burst into a proud laugh.


    At the same time, the fierce ghosts released by the corpse Taoist priest directly rushed on Li Mu. One fierce ghost piled up on Li Mu crazily. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu became a fierce ghost hill. One fierce ghost crazily lay on Li Mu and wanted to swallow Li Mu''s flesh and blood and tear Li Mu to pieces.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, this boy doesn''t have enough fighting experience at all. I didn''t expect to get caught so easily. You can be powerful and have terrible strength, but since you got caught, you''re dead!"


    Taoist corpse also gave out a proud and wild smile, and his eyes showed a ferocious light.


    The next moment, the long gun thrown by the crocodile essence also stabbed Li Mu. The crocodile essence was relieved.


    "I thought this guy was so powerful, but I didn''t expect it to be so. Now the boy is dead. As for the few people he killed, I think he did a good job, so there will be fewer people to share the reward!"


    Crocodile essence said with a cruel smile.


    Chen Botian, Taoist corpse and crocodile were relaxed with care, and a smile appeared on their subconscious face, but at this time, two anxious voices sounded quickly behind them.


    "Be careful, the boy is not dead, his magic weapons are still attacking!"


    Chen Paotian was the first to react when he heard this sound. He immediately wanted to withdraw his knife and return to defense. He was very experienced in fighting and reacted as soon as he realized that something was wrong.


    But the corpse Taoist priest and crocodile spirit didn''t react.


    At this moment, a figure with bright golden light directly tore open the dense fierce ghost, instantly appeared in front of Taoist corpse and blew it down.


    "Bang!"


    Taoist corpse didn''t respond at all. He was directly hit on his head by this fist. A sound of bone fragmentation sounded instantly, and his brain burst. Taoist corpse was immediately hit on his head by Li Mu.


    The pursuit team immediately killed another person.


    "I forgot to tell you that I not only have unparalleled combat power, but also have a strong way to practice martial arts!"


    Li Mu looked cold and his voice sounded very cold.


    Under one punch, the strength is equivalent to that of the ghost body repair Taoist at the beginning of the third grade of the little holy land. No one expected that Li Mu would not dodge these attacks just now, just paralyze them. Now it seems that this scheme has succeeded.


    "Next is you!"


    One punch smashed the corpse Taoist priest''s head. Li Mu didn''t stop. His figure flashed in an instant and directly appeared in front of the crocodile essence. The crocodile essence was stronger than the corpse Taoist priest. His strength was equivalent to the third grade of the little holy land. Facing the blow of Li Mu, his reaction was slow for half a beat. He had no time to avoid, so he had to roar, A fierce punch hit Li Mu''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    The next moment, a terrible explosion sounded.

 Chapter 794

    Li Mu''s fist and crocodile essence collided fiercely. For a moment, a crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded fiercely, and then the blood fog suddenly appeared.


    The crocodile essence uttered an earth shaking scream, his whole arm turned into a blood mist, and all kinds of broken meat and bone dregs directly splashed more than ten meters.


    "How could you?"


    The crocodile essence looked at Li Mu in horror. At least he was also a big demon. Moreover, the crocodile essence had rough skin and thick meat. The crocodile essence basically didn''t suffer a loss before. But I didn''t expect that this time he punched Li Mu and was directly beaten in one arm.


    The crocodile essence didn''t expect such a result.


    "Damn it!"


    "Water escape!"


    In fear, the crocodile essence did not hesitate to launch the life magic. The crocodile was originally a water demon and was naturally good at water magic. As soon as the water escape was launched, the crocodile essence instantly turned into a piece of water and fled to the distance.


    On the other side, Chen broke the sky and reacted the fastest. He had shot more than ten feet away.


    But the crocodile essence just wanted to escape and didn''t notice the direction of his escape. The Liangyi sub aura had appeared. The Liangyi sub aura suddenly cut off. The crocodile essence shouted and opened its mouth to spit out the demon pill directly.


    At this time, the crocodile essence was only concerned about protecting his life, and could not care about the possible damage to the demon Dan. He spit out the demon Dan, and the demon Dan instantly hit the Liangyi sub aura.


    "When!"


    The dark demon Dan hit the Liangyi minute halo, and it sounded like a giant clock. For a moment, sparks splashed, and a crack appeared on the demon Dan, but the crocodile essence saw the vitality and hurried to escape over the Liangyi minute halo.


    But at this moment, the aura of the two instruments separated silently and turned into two magic tools in the shape of crescent moon. One crescent moon just cut on the demon pill of crocodile essence, and the other crescent moon separated silently and instantly cut into the water spray.


    The water spray suddenly froze, and then condensed into a crocodile essence. The crocodile essence looked down at his chest. His chest had been directly penetrated by the Liangyi sub aura and cut a big hole.


    "You?"


    The crocodile essence looked unwilling, but the injury to his chest had drained all his strength. The crocodile essence was soft and fell directly to the ground, and lost his voice in the twinkling of an eye.


    Two masters of the pursuit team, Taoist corpse man and crocodile spirit, were killed in the twinkling of an eye, and two more bodies were added to the canyon.


    "Ten thousand thunder galloping, thunder coming!"


    Li Mu killed the corpse Taoist priest in seconds and killed the crocodile essence with one blow. Then without stopping, he directly urged the blood of the thunder to the extreme and waved to let the ten thousand thunder soar. In the clear sky, dark clouds covered in the sky and thunder fell in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible thunder fell one by one, and the dense thunder directly blasted Chen Shatian and his generals and officials not far away. Ten thousand thunders immediately blasted Chen Shatian, his generals and officials, as well as the people not far away from them.


    "No, go!"


    Generals and Chen Paotian changed their faces and quickly played their unique skill to save their lives.


    "Nine days corpse poison arrow!"


    "Dao Wan Sha!"


    The general roared and spit out a corpse poison arrow that had been kept warm for hundreds of years. The corpse poison arrow smelled very bad. The corpse poison arrow had just been ejected. All the plants and trees within a hundred feet around the general withered and blackened, turning into smelly mud.


    The corpse poison arrows rushed out and were immediately hit by thunder. Under the bombardment of dense thunder, the corpse poison arrows began to collapse rapidly and will soon be split.


    Chen Paotian urged Gangsha to the extreme and tried his best to cut out a knife. This knife cut out, and a knife tornado formed by knife Gang quickly appeared. The knife tornado went up against the current and came out in the face of thousands of thunder.


    The terrible thunder split on the tornado one by one, and suddenly the thunder burst. The whole sky was full of exploding thunder one after another, which directly lit up the sky.


    "Ah ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded almost at the same time. In the pursuit team, Chen Botian and the weak people around the generals were immediately submerged by thunder and directly turned into coke.


    "Go, go!"


    Chen Botian and his generals blew out the strongest attack, and then they ran wildly outside the scope covered by the thunder like burning their hips. At this time, a huge mountain was directly in front of them and pressed down.


    "Jundao kill fist, move the mountain!"


    "Boom!"


    Spirit level Jiupin martial arts Dao military killing fist moves the mountain situation. Now Li Mu''s military killing fist has been completed. With the blessing of the fourth grade war soul state, the fifth grade wind god blood, the seventh grade thunder blood and the realm of boxing emperor, the power of this fist has directly exploded to the extreme.


    "As I said, since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    Ten thousand thunders covered the mountain, and the general and Chen broke the sky. While laying down layers of body protection Gangsha, they madly urged the martial arts to the extreme and blasted it on the mountain, trying to break some of the mountain and let them escape to heaven.


    "Kill!"


    But at this time, Liangyi''s aura flashed and cut off Chen Botian and his generals in an instant, and their attack was in chaos in an instant.


    "The corpse is so angry that you can stop it!"


    The general roared and tried his best to push his defense to the extreme. Layers of strong corpse Qi wrapped it in an instant. The general is a real immortal stiff, known as unparalleled defense and not afraid of ordinary divine fire and divine water. In addition, the general has pushed his defense to the extreme at this time, and his defense is even more powerful.


    Even the magic weapon may not be able to hit him hard. The defense of generals and officials is at least three times that of crocodile essence.


    "When!"


    One of the crescent moons of the Liangyi sub aura instantly chopped on the generals, a sound of gold and iron sounded, and a spark appeared directly.


    Liangyi sub aura was cut on the generals, tore the dark corpse Qi outside the generals, and then cut into the generals'' flesh. Liangyi sub aura was cut on the generals, but it failed to hurt the generals.


    Although the generals blocked Liangyi''s aura, they were directly hit by a lot of thunder. One after another, the thunder hit the generals and made them stiff. Then, the jundao killed the generals and suppressed them directly under the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    When the mountain fell, the canyon was directly crushed, and the whole Canyon became a deep pit. In the deep pit, a human flesh and blood appeared, which was a river city where the whole body was blasted into a pool of rotten meat.


    The third-largest expert of the pursuit team died.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Chen Paotian took the opportunity to escape madly, but just as he had just escaped from the attack range of jundao killing fist, a large network composed of iron chains suddenly appeared, enveloping Chen Paotian in an instant.


    "What is this? Get out of here!"


    Chen Shatian opened his mouth and spit out his life blade. The blood red life blade was directly cut on the chain net, but Chen Shatian''s life blade, which can easily cut gold and iron, was cut on the iron chain, but only left a faint white mark on the iron chain, which can''t cut the iron chain at all.


    Chen Shatian was instantly trapped by the chain net. Before he struggled, a crescent moon came from his back and directly pierced his cut front heart through his back.


    There was a big hole in Chen''s chest. He looked down at his chest and fell down slowly.


    The fourth master, Chen Paotian, died.


    "When!"


    At the same time, Bai Shura''s leading turn hit Li Mu hard on his back. Li Mu looked golden, the sound of gold and iron sounded, the golden light shook slightly, and Li Mu was unharmed.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Bai Xiuluo''s face changed greatly. With a turn of the dragon head, she could break even a hill. Unexpectedly, it had no effect on Li Mu. Bai Xiuluo was shocked and wanted to get out and retreat.


    "Die!"


    Bai Xiuluo immediately fled away, and Li Mu directly opened his fire. He immediately bombarded Bai Xiuluo with dozens of fists in the direction of Bai Xiuluo''s escape. These fists did not use martial arts, but directly and purely bombarded Gang Sha, and Gang Sha directly bombarded Bai Xiuluo.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Groups of Gang Sha directly blasted down. Bai Shura tried his best to wave the leading turn to explode groups of Gang Sha while trying to avoid. In a short time, she was blasted by Gang Sha. She was almost killed several times.


    At any rate, Bai Shura is also a famous master in West China''s scattered cultivation. He has strong strength. Unexpectedly, he was so embarrassed to meet such a young martial friar as Li Mu.


    "Damn it, how can this boy''s strength be so terrible? You have to find a way, you have to fight back or escape! "


    White Shura burst the last Gangsha while his eyes turned disorderly, looking for a chance to escape.


    But she soon found that there were only seven or eight people left in the previous pursuit team of ten or twenty people. The other people in the pursuit team were directly killed by Li Mu''s devastating attack, and the remaining seven or eight people in the pursuit team wanted to attack Li Mu, but seeing this situation, the remaining seven or eight people in the pursuit team turned and fled without hesitation.


    He completely lost the courage to continue attacking Li Mu.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the fire is all open, and the black dragon swallows the sky!"


    The rest of the pursuit team wanted to escape, but Li Mu didn''t mean to let them go. Today, Li Mu has taken out the Liangyi sub aura and didn''t intend to leave any alive. If these pursuit team people escape, the news of Liangyi sub aura may be leaked.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, he is not an opponent of the Zhao family. After all, the Zhao family is not inferior to the Nangong family. There are strong people in the great holy land, and they don''t know how strong they are in the great holy land.


    Nangong family has Nangong invincible, the top of the three grades of the great holy land, and there are strong people at the level of half a step martial saint. The Zhao family should not let it go.


    Before he is sure to deal with the Zhao family, Li Mu can''t let the news of Liangyi''s aura leak out.


    "Sing!"


    The field of puppet Kungfu suddenly opened. The four levels of fighting spirit, the five levels of Fengshen blood, the seven levels of thunder blood, the small holy land and the second level of the peak were all launched, and a black dragon suddenly came with supreme power.

 Chapter 795

    "No!"


    The black dragon gathered and the dragon power came. As soon as the terrible dragon power appeared, the rest of the pursuit team who fled trembled fiercely, and the speed slowed down one by one.


    As soon as they were slow, they were immediately caught up by the black dragon. The black dragon gave a dragon sing and opened his mouth. Suddenly, three frozen figures were directly swallowed by the black dragon.


    "Run away!"


    The other three or four figures howled and frantically wanted to escape, but they were patted on them by the black dragon.


    When the black dragon was born, in the twinkling of an eye, there was only one white Shura left in the pursuit team. White Shura reacted in a moment with a frightened face, gave a frightened wail, and turned wildly and ran away.


    "And you!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed it directly. The black dragon soared into the air and rushed directly to Bai Shura. In the blink of an eye, the black dragon caught up with Bai Shura. Bai Shura''s frightened excrement and urine flowed together, howled in horror, and was directly swallowed by the black dragon.


    Instantly swallowed by the black dragon, Bai Shura''s scream stopped suddenly. Then the black dragon circled, and Li Mu immediately swallowed the massive Gangsha directly back into his body.


    This is because the power of the black dragon has not been completely consumed. Otherwise, Li Mu can''t swallow the massive Gang Sha of the black dragon and use the remaining Gang Sha of the black dragon to restore his strength.


    Bai Xiuluo''s bones didn''t exist. She was directly urged by Li Mu to cut the body into energy particles, and the pursuit team was destroyed. Xia Li stared at this scene with unbelievable eyes. With her current strength, she couldn''t do it even in her peak state.


    What does this mean? This only shows that Li Mu''s strength has far exceeded her. In just a year or two, Li Mu''s strength has exceeded her.


    Li Mu destroyed the pursuit team, immediately continued to urge the big cutting, smashed all the bodies in the pursuit team whose energy had not disappeared, and smashed all the people in the pursuit team into energy particles.


    Then the power of the fighting soul slowly disappeared, and the wind god blood and thunder blood were ignited by Li Mu one by one. The boxing state was also dispersed by Li Mu. Li Mu''s combat power began to fall and soon returned to normal.


    When Li Mu finished all this and fell back to Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li, he found that Xia Li had closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    "What happened to her?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked immediately.


    "Maybe she was too tired to escape recently. Now she suddenly relaxed and fainted, but her injury has almost healed. She should be fine!"


    Nangong Mingyue said.


    "Are you okay?" Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu and asked with concern. The strength of those people in the chase team in the canyon just now is not weak. If they were in the state of Li Mu and Lin blowing snow, they might not be their opponents.


    "I''m fine!"


    Li Mu shook his head. He didn''t have anything else except that Gangsha consumed a lot.


    "The evil spirit in her body seems to have completely run out!" Li Mu reached out to touch Xia Li''s wrist and directly injected a Gangsha into her body. The faint Gangsha immediately flowed in Xia Li''s body, followed Xia Li''s body, and then entered Xia Li''s demon pill.


    "No, it''s a little wrong. Xia Li''s demon pill doesn''t even have a trace of evil spirit!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and he directly entered the internal vision state. He soon found that the evil spirit in Xia Li was empty. Even the demon pill was dim and had no luster. It seemed that the evil spirit was squeezed to the extreme. Xia Li completely squeezed all the evil spirit in her body during this period of time.


    Xia Li is now a dragon. According to reason, the evil spirit in her demon pill should be like an ocean. But now let alone the ocean, it is not even an oasis and a river. It has completely dried up and become a desert. If the situation is more serious, Xia Li''s demon pill may even break directly and lose her Taoism.


    "The demon is pressed to this extent, but there is an unknown force that warms her body so that her body will not collapse. It''s amazing!"


    Li Mu murmured.


    "Is it because of this?" Nangong Mingyue took out a pearl, which was warm and moist, emitting a faint luster. There was fog changing from time to time, and a faint force was emanating from it¡° This pearl was given to me before she passed out! "


    "This is the dragon ball?"


    Li Mu picked up the Pearl, which was bigger than a strong man''s fist. He could even feel the faint heat. Li Mu put Gangsha into the dragon ball and immediately felt a terrible power. This power was even more terrible than the power contained in the relic found by Li Mu in the ox head demon Buddha.


    After all, the relics of the ox head demon Buddha have been consumed for countless years, and their strength has been greatly damaged. They can''t be compared with this dragon ball.


    After careful induction, Li Mu could more clearly perceive that there was a faint force constantly injected into Xia Li''s body in the dragon ball, even if Xia Li had fainted.


    The Dragon Ball spontaneously injected power into Xia Li''s body. Xia Li didn''t take the initiative to extract the power from the dragon ball at all. This only shows one thing, that is, the dragon ball is likely to have recognized Xia Li as the main body.


    "This dragon ball may have recognized Xia Li as the main!" Li Mu said to himself, "otherwise, Xia Li''s life and death has nothing to do with the dragon ball. It won''t take the initiative to inject the power into Xia Li. Now that the dragon ball has done so, it shows that the dragon ball may have recognized Xia Li as the main body!"


    "The Dragon Ball recognizes the Lord?" Nangong Mingyue said in surprise, "does this dragon bead already have a certain self-awareness? I saw a secret script in Grandpa''s study before. It said that only when the baby''s level reaches the level of Taoist instrument can it produce self-consciousness. Has this dragon ball reached the level of Taoist instrument? "


    Li Mu doesn''t know much about Dragon beads. He didn''t get dragon beads in his last life, but Nangong Mingyue has a certain understanding of dragon beads, because Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather Nangong invincible study has many secrets, including some about Dragon beads. Nangong Mingyue used to like reading these secrets.


    She remembered that she had seen a secret script before. It briefly introduced several kinds of dragon beads. Generally, dragon beads can be divided into three kinds: Dragon beads of Jiaolong, dragon beads of real dragons in the world, and dragon beads of Jiutian dragon.


    Jiaolong is also a dragon. It belongs to the lowest dragon. Naturally, the Dragon beads they condense are also the lowest. This kind of dragon bead is called Jiaolong bead.


    A little better than the Dragon beads of Jiaolong is the Dragon beads of Sihai real dragon. The owner of Aojia family in Qinghu fortress is a Sihai real dragon. The Dragon beads they condense are called Sihai dragon beads.


    What is better than the four seas dragon beads is the Jiutian dragon beads. Each of the three kinds of dragon beads is also different. According to the strength of each kind of dragon, their condensed dragon beads are also different, good and bad.


    According to the records in the secret book, only the Dragon Ball condensed by Jiutian dragon can be comparable to Taoist instruments and have a certain consciousness. Is this dragon ball actually the dragon ball of Jiutian dragon?


    "It''s hard to say. Xia Li''s body is a sky swallowing python. He used to be my spiritual pet. It is said that the ancestors of sky swallowing Python were ancient dragons. They all have dragon blood. Maybe this dragon ball sensed the blood and took the initiative to cure. Maybe the dragon ball is a treasure, maybe it has ability, not consciousness!"


    Li Mu couldn''t figure this out, so he could only guess and couldn''t be sure.


    "What shall we do now?" Nangong Mingyue thought and couldn''t figure out what was going on. She nodded and looked at the unconscious Xia Li and asked.


    "She is in a special state now. Let''s not deal with it indiscriminately until she wakes up!" Li Mu thought about it and said.


    Nangong Mingyue also thinks it''s best not to move Xia Li now. When Xia Li wakes up, Li Mu thoroughly cleaned the battlefield and collected a lot of storage bags.


    However, the people of these pursuit teams are casual practitioners. Although they have been famous for a long time, they have no wealth that Li Mu particularly cares about. The biggest harvest this time is the energy particles left by the members of these pursuit teams.


    There are about 20 people in the pursuit team. Li Mu didn''t waste any energy particles. All of them were recovered by large-scale cutting. In addition to most of those whose realm is lower than Li Mu, there are still several martial arts realm higher than Li Mu, which provide a lot of energy particles with quite good quality.


    Li Mu secretly estimated that if all these energy particles add up, even if they can''t hit the peak of the third grade of xiaoshengjing, there should be little problem in entering the middle of the third grade of xiaoshengjing.


    However, even if it could directly impact the middle of the third grade of xiaoshengjing, Li Mu still felt heavy in his heart and a huge pressure fell.


    This is because the master Lingyu in the mouth of Bai Xiuluo can clearly know from the mouth of these people in the pursuit team that this master Lingyu is probably also a strong man in the great holy land, and I don''t know exactly what the products of the great holy land are.


    If the Dragon Ball robbed by Xia Li is really a dragon ball, master Lingyu will never give up. He will continue to track Xia Li and recapture the dragon ball. Then a great enemy of the great holy land is in front of him.


    Even if the great enemy of the great holy land is a casual practice, it must not be underestimated. After all, there is a big realm. Even if it is a casual practice, the casual practice of the great holy land is very terrible, and Li Mu can''t take it lightly.


    What''s more, even if master Lingyu doesn''t come, Li Mu also wants to revenge. If master Lingyu can be killed, Li Mu''s holy land is expected within six months. Killing master Lingyu can not only revenge, but also a great opportunity for Li Mu. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    With Li Mu''s current combat power, there is still a chance to kill a great holy land for scattered cultivation. Otherwise, once this scattered cultivation enters the martial holy land, Li Mu will not have a chance to kill. This opportunity is quite good and can be regarded as a once-in-a-lifetime. Although the risk is great, once it is successful, the benefits will be equally great.

 Chapter 796

    "Master Lingyu wants this dragon ball. Maybe he wants to survive the thunder robbery. In this way, he may be a high-grade martial friar in the Great Holy Land!"


    Li Mu carefully analyzed that for friars of martial arts, when they arrive at the great holy land, they must consider the impact on the holy land of martial arts. If they want to step into the holy land of martial arts, they must cross the thunder robbery.


    Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather, Nangong invincible, has not stepped into the martial arts holy land until now. It can only be said that he is a half step martial arts holy land. That is because he has not crossed the thunder robbery. The Great Holy Land friar has crossed the thunder robbery. The real thunder will refine his body, and the Yin and Yang will be reconciled. For the first time, his body will be truly reborn, and the mortal body will move forward to the martial arts immortal body, which is a further transcendental holiness.


    After the first real rebirth, there will be a qualitative change in strength. If the college martial friars still have a 30-40% chance to cut the big holy land for scattered cultivation in the small holy land, once the scattered cultivation enters the martial holy land, even if the college friars in the big holy land want to cut it, the success power will plummet to less than one tenth.


    Martial friars from the Supreme Master to the current myth is a barrier, and from the great holy land to the martial holy land is a greater barrier.


    "If you understand the mystery of the dragon ball, the spirit jade merchant may be sure to attack the martial holy land. In the process of understanding the secret, his strength will continue to improve. In addition, it takes several years to prepare for the scattered cultivation, he may not have the strength of the third grade of the great holy land, the second grade of the great holy land, or even the first grade of the Great Holy Land!"


    "The lower his strength, the better!"


    Li Mu silently calculated that if master Lingyu was in the early stage of the great holy land, there would still be some chances of his victory, thirty or forty percent. However, if master Lingyu was in the middle stage of the great holy land, or even in the later stage of the great holy land, Li Mu''s odds would be lower. The higher the master Lingyu''s martial arts realm, the lower his odds would be.


    "But I''m not without a card. Although master Lingyu is a few products of the great holy land, I still want to kill him. At present, the Star Destroyer has enough energy. I can think of a way from the Star Destroyer!"


    During this time, Li Mu has been improving his martial arts, and the Star Destroyer has been in the maintenance state. In addition to allowing the Star Destroyer to extract the seven thunder blood of love butterfly clothes and integrate them into himself, Li Mu did not use the power of the Star Destroyer, but the Star Destroyer is always his most powerful card.


    Now the energy on the Star Destroyer is enough. Although Li Mu''s authority on the Star Destroyer has not been improved, he can still think of ways from above.


    While waiting for Xia Li to wake up, Li Mu asked the main brain to analyze and find a way. The main brain soon displayed a list of weapons and equipment that can be used. Some suitable and usable ones were quickly screened out by Li Mu.


    At present, Li Mu can concentrate the weapons and equipment manufactured by Star Destroyers in the scope of first-class civilization, which is after Li Mu''s authority has been improved. However, first-class civilization is also very good. The technology of first-class civilization is at least one hundred years ahead of the strongest technology of mankind before the great change of heaven and earth.


    For mankind, this is also a super scientific and technological civilization.


    "Choose these three weapons first, and let the main brain make them on the Star Destroyer when it is determined today!"


    Soon after, Li Mu selected three more suitable weapons. All three weapons should be able to be used. At that time, arrangements can be made to see which weapons to use.


    Soon after Li Mu selected the weapon, Xia Li also slowly woke up. Under the nourishment of the dragon ball, her Dantian was not broken and the Daoji was not damaged.


    "Thank you!"


    As soon as Xia Li opened her eyes, she thanked Li Mu sincerely.


    "You are my friend. It''s right to help you!" Li Mu waved his hand and said.


    Xia Li''s eyes are complex. When she first met Li Mu in the secret place of Lingwu a few years ago, they were still enemies. Xia Li was suppressed by Li Mu with a Buddhist lamp and accepted as a spiritual pet. At that time, Xia Li was full of hostility and hatred towards Li Mu. Later, they were also enemies and friends, and their relationship eased a lot.


    But Xia Li didn''t expect that it was Li Mu who came to save her in a desperate situation this time.


    After adjusting his antecedents and consequences, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue were told that the reason why they were crazy was that they had to break from the emperor''s big monster to the emperor''s big monster. In recent years, she has already completed a breakthrough.


    He was promoted directly from the emperor level demon to the emperor level demon. He has strong blood and can directly cross the level of Jiao and become a Jiaolong. Xia Li is now a Jiaolong.


    Jiaolong wants to turn into a dragon, which is as difficult or even more difficult as a strong man in the great holy land of mankind. Therefore, Xia Li knows that there is a dragon in Qinghu fortress, so she goes to Qinghu fortress to look for opportunities. She wandered in Qinghu for more than a year, and then encountered the Qinghu war.


    During the Qinghu war, the whole Qinghu area was very turbulent. Later, the Qinghu war ended, but the small-scale conflict did not disappear. Later, there seemed to be some problems between the four tyrants of Qinghu. The old dragon king of Ao family wanted to completely control two thousand miles of Qinghu, and the undercurrent in Qinghu was turbulent.


    Master Lingyu didn''t know where to get the news. He knew that there was a dragon ball in the old dragon king of Qinghu, so he organized people to sneak into the Dragon Palace while the old dragon king of Ao family was not in the Dragon Palace and wanted to steal the dragon ball.


    Unexpectedly, Aojia Dragon Palace is not so easy to break into. Master Lingyu is dragged by the strong man of the Dragon Palace, but gives Xia Li the opportunity. Xia Li enters the treasure house of the Dragon Palace and steals the dragon ball. When master Lingyu is far away, Xia Li has escaped.


    Later, master Lingyu directly offered a reward to chase Xia Li and recapture the dragon ball.


    Master Lingyu is a famous scattered monk in West China. He is powerful and has a great holy land. He offered a reward. Suddenly, many small saints and strong men came out, which is also the origin of this pursuit team.


    Li Mu also knows what''s behind. Xia Li escaped from hunting again and again with the help of Longzhu. When she escaped here, she was finally trapped and couldn''t continue to escape.


    "If you say so, this dragon ball is not owned by the master of Lingyu. The treasure has virtue. Since he can rob the old dragon king, you can rob him naturally. What''s more, this dragon ball is not robbed from him. Why should you give it back to him? I don''t know if this dragon ball has recognized you as the Lord. Keep the dragon ball and take it as an opportunity to become a real dragon!"


    After hearing Xia Li''s words, Li Mu finally said.


    This dragon ball was not originally owned by master Lingyu. It was not robbed from master Lingyu at all. Xia Li didn''t need to feel guilty at all.


    Master Lingyu can rob the dragon ball, and Xia Li can rob it naturally. It''s his ability to rob. If he can''t rob it, he can recognize it. There''s nothing right or wrong about this. Now it''s a world of great competition. What he competes for is chance. Whoever grabs it is his chance. There''s nothing to say.


    Therefore, Xia Li didn''t need to pay attention to master Lingyu at all. Since master Lingyu sent someone to hunt them down, just kill them. The ownership of the dragon ball was just robbed by his ability.


    "Have you seen master Lingyu himself?" Li Mu focused on Lingyu and asked directly.


    "No, I''ve never seen master Lingyu before. I''ve only seen master Lingyu once in the Dragon Palace before. I listened to the conversation of the pursuit team before. Master Lingyu seems to have been injured in the Dragon Palace. Now he''s hiding in the direction of Qinghu fortress to heal!"


    Xia Li thought for a moment and said.


    "Master Lingyu is hurt?"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. This is a good opportunity. An injured Da Shengjing casual cultivation and a Da Shengjing casual cultivation at the peak of strength are completely different things.


    However, with Li Mu''s current strength, even if it is to deal with the scattered cultivation of a great holy land, it is dangerous. We still have to digest all the energy particles obtained this time, so as to improve his strength again and reach the peak.


    "The inner gate of Shanwu has been leveled by me and Nan Tai. Now you go back to the inner gate of Shanwu. As long as you are careful, there should be no other trouble. Master Lingyu, I''ll deal with it. You go back to Shanwu first!"


    Li Mu thought about it for a while and said directly.


    "No!"


    Xia Li and Nangong Mingyue shake their heads at the same time. Their attitudes are surprisingly consistent. If Li Mu goes back, they will go back. If Li Mu won''t go, they won''t go back.


    Li Mu''s persuasion was ineffective. He could only take two women to a cave twenty or thirty miles away for temporary shelter. He was ready to shut down immediately and digest the energy particles obtained this time.


    "There are twenty or thirty people in the pursuit team. There are five martial friars above the third grade of the little holy land. The realm of these five martial friars ranges from the beginning of the third grade of the little holy land to the peak of the third grade of the little holy land. They have the highest and most quality of energy particles. The remaining dozen are all from the beginning of the first grade of the little holy land to the second grade of the little holy land. The quality and quantity of energy particles are careless!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the deepest part of the cave. Xia Li also continued to recover and refine the Dragon beads. Nangong Mingyue arranged directly at the door of the cave to prepare the realm and hide the cave, so that people can''t easily find it.


    "First refine the weakest guys and leave energy particles!"


    Li Mu sat down cross legged and immediately began to urge the large-scale cutting. The large-scale cutting operated rapidly. Li Mu''s body roared, and his whole body immediately turned into a huge burning oven. The extremely hot breath was emitted from Li Mu''s body, making Li Mu like a burning burning man.


    Even the temperature in the whole cave was increased by Li Mu''s operation of large cutting.


    Li Mu''s body was directly turned into an oven. The energy particles left by the strong in the small holy land with lower strength soon began to melt and burned clean impurities. Then they turned into Gangsha and merged into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    Li Mu''s Dantian gradually filled, and soon filled to the extreme. There was a faint sign of expanding again. As long as the expansion was successful, Li Mu''s realm would immediately enter the third grade of the little holy land and become the strong one of the third grade of the little holy land.


    "As long as the impact enters the three products of the little holy land, even the energy particles left by Lin blowing snow can be digested in one fell swoop. In addition, the energy particles obtained this time may not be able to directly reach the peak of the three products of the little Holy Land!"


    Soon, lots of energy particles are digested rapidly. The worse the quality, the easier the energy particles with lower level are to be digested quickly. The better the quality, and the more energy particles in quantity, the more time it takes to digest.


    "You can enter the small holy land and the three grade realm by a trace!"


    When the sun rises and the moon sets, Li Mu''s Dantian has been filled to the extreme. It becomes extremely difficult for every Gangsha to enter the Dantian, but at this time, Gangsha must be forcibly integrated into the Dantian, broken and then established. Only in this way can the Dantian continue to expand and the realm be improved.


    "Come on, this is the energy particle left by the two monsters of yin and Yang!"


    Li Mu felt that the Dantian was as solid as a rock, and immediately began to directly urge and digest the energy particles left by the yin-yang monsters. The energy of the yin-yang monsters soon began to melt and be burned, and the impurities inside were burned clean. Then these energy turned into Gangsha and forcibly began to be integrated into the Dantian.


    Dantian was forced into by Gang Sha, and then Dantian began to vibrate. With more and more Gang Sha coming in, the whole Dantian vibrated more and more violently, and then a loud noise appeared.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Li Mu''s Dantian expanded again, and then a large number of Gangsha in his body continued to flow into the expanded Dantian and fill the Dantian.


    "The third grade of the little holy land, finally stepped into the third grade of the little Holy Land!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help getting excited. After waiting for a long time, he finally officially stepped into the realm of small holy land and three grades.


    After being excited for a while, Li Mu calmed down again, and then continued to refine energy particles.


    "Next is the general''s!"


    The strength of generals is higher than that of yin and Yang monsters, and the quality and quantity of energy particles are also better. However, as the energy particles left by generals are refined, the initial state of Li Mu''s small holy land is only slightly improved, and the improvement of small state is not obvious.


    The energy particles of the generals and ministers were soon refined. Li Mu began to refine the energy particles of the corpse Taoist priest. The strength of the corpse Taoist priest was similar to that of the generals and ministers. When the energy particles of the corpse Taoist priest were refined, Li Mu''s realm was steadily improved, and finally came to the middle of the third grade of the little holy land from the early stage of the third grade of the holy land.


    "Then rush to the later stage of the little Holy Land!"


    "White Shura''s energy particles, Chen chuantian''s energy particles, crocodile essence''s energy particles, refine them for me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, his body was burning in the oven, and immediately began to burn the energy particles left by the three masters. The energy particles of the three masters were quickly burned and melted, and then turned into Gangsha and integrated into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    Li Mu''s elixir field is gradually filled, and the realm is rapidly approaching from the middle of the third grade of the little holy land to the later stage of the third grade of the little holy land. Soon, the energy particles left by the three masters are gradually burned and refined. After these energy particles are burned and melted, Li Mu''s realm is finally stable in the later stage of the third grade of the little holy land.


    "Now my realm has reached the late stage of the three products of the small holy land. I can reach the peak of the three products of the small holy land only one step away, or even half a step away from the big holy land. There is only one share of the energy particles left by Lin blowing snow. Next, I will start refining the energy particles left by Lin blowing snow!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and then continued to urge the big cutting technique. The magic power of one of the three thousand major techniques is really easy to use, but the cultivation has been relatively slow up to now. He can only use it once at a time to improve a little, but it''s also good. He doesn''t need to spend time to cultivate the big cutting technique for the time being.

 Chapter 797

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the energy particles left by Lin chuxue were extracted from the spine by Li Mu and put into the oven in his body, the oven suddenly rose to the sky, and the energy particles began to be incinerated rapidly.


    Before, Li Mu''s internal oven could not incinerate the energy particles left by Lin chuixue, but this time, when Li Mu''s realm reached the third grade of xiaoshengjing, these energy particles of Lin chuixue finally began to melt slowly.


    The energy particles left by Lin blowing snow began to melt a little. Then they were burned to clean the impurities inside and turn into the purest Gang Sha force. Then they rushed into Li Mu''s Dantian and quickly filled Li Mu''s Dantian.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu felt that as the Gangsha flowed into the Dantian, his vertebrae began to light up one by one, and the golden vertebrae lit up. As these vertebrae lit up, a faint dragon appeared from these vertebrae.


    This dragon shape doesn''t look like a dragon pattern, but more like a dragon shaped yoke.


    "This should be the chain of destiny, the chain of human beings!"


    Li Mu felt a little heavy when he was frozen in his heart.


    Destiny shackles, the natural shackles of human beings, the shackles that prevent human beings from reaching the holy world and finally evolving, which is also the first shackle on human beings.


    I don''t know where this yoke came from, but human martial friars and Taoist friars have discovered the existence of this yoke long ago, and this is not the only one.


    The existence of destiny shackles shows some problems. Perhaps there is a reason for the arrival of the end of the law era. There is a certain existence that does not want mankind to move forward towards the final evolution.


    If these inferences are true, there may not be no reason for the Reiki recovery.


    However, there is no evidence for these. After Li Mu learned about these in the last life, he also considered these problems, but these things always seem to have doubts and no conclusions.


    "The first destiny shackle was broken when the God Lei Lianti entered the martial holy land from the great holy land. Now I''m close to the great holy land, but I can expose this shackle and can''t break it. It won''t have any impact in the small Holy Land!"


    "Don''t worry about this shackle first, and continue to move forward to the peak of the three products in the small Holy Land!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and continued to refine the energy particles left by the snow blowing in the forest. One by one, the energy particles were quickly refined and turned into pure Gangsha and merged into Li Mu''s Dantian. Soon after, a sound of muscles and bones sounded from his body.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    The voice of muscles and bones kept ringing, and the Dantian in Li Mu''s body was slightly shocked. Li Mu''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of joy. The third grade peak of the small holy land finally became the peak.


    With his muscles and bones singing together and his skin like a dragon singing, Li Mu felt that he was in an unprecedented good state when he stepped into the peak of the three products in the small holy land.


    "After stepping into the peak of the third grade of the little holy land, the combat power has been improved in an all-round way. Although the peak of the third grade of the little holy land is only one grade higher than the peak of the second grade of the little holy land, I feel that the combat power should be increased by 30%. With my current strength, it is not difficult to defeat Lin chuixue, so I don''t need to use the strongest pseudo boxing field. I should also have a chance!"


    Li Mu secretly estimated that he was quite satisfied with the improvement of his current combat power. However, when he came to the subversion of the three grades in the small holy land, he also needed to stabilize the state, continue to temper his martial arts and harden himself. Only in this way can he have a greater confidence to impact the big holy land after getting the energy particles of master Lingyu.


    Otherwise, even if there is the spirit of evil spirits, it is not so easy to impact the great holy land.


    "Polishing martial arts starts with killing master Lingyu!"


    It has been more than a month since Li Mu thoroughly refined these energy particles. According to the news Xia Li heard, master Lingyu was seriously injured. Otherwise, he would have chased Xia Li himself. After all, the dragon ball is very important to him, and he can only have the greatest assurance by himself.


    However, master Lingyu has not shown any sign of taking action in person until now, which shows that his injury may be very serious and may not be good until now.


    Li Mu also believes this very much. He saw the power of the green lake water demon with his own eyes during the green lake war. At that time, if the four tyrants of the green lake took action in person, I''m afraid the green lake fortress would have been broken. At that time, the old dragon king didn''t take action in person, and the strongest of the second generation of Ao family didn''t take action with all their strength. Even after losing the air force, Qinghu fortress almost couldn''t hold on.


    From this point, we can see that the four tyrants of Qinghu are terrible, the Ao family is terrible, and master Lingyu is a strong man in the holy land. His strength is very strong. But even if he sneaks into the Dragon Palace when there are problems with the Ao family and the other three overlords of Qinghu, he may not be so easy to retreat.


    Not to mention the strong in the great holy land, even if a strong in the martial holy land is not fully prepared to sneak into the Dragon Palace, I''m afraid it may not be able to retreat easily. Master Lingyu broke into the Dragon Palace to steal the Dragon beads without paying a price.


    The injury he is suffering now must be the price he has paid. It may be very serious.


    "Master Lingyu is seriously injured now. Even if a month or two has passed, his injury should not be completely cured. Now is the best chance to kill him!"


    Li Mu said directly to Xia Li after leaving the pass.


    "But for such a long time, master Lingyu''s injury may have healed!" Xia Li hesitated.


    "So I have to make more preparations. You wait in the cave for a while, and I''ll come soon!"


    Li Mu then left the cave and flew away. Nangong Mingyue wanted to follow her, but she didn''t mean to leave Xia Li. After she hesitated, Li Mu disappeared.


    Li Mu left directly from the cave and avoided the sight of Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li. Then he directly sent it to the main brain and immediately entered the Star Destroyer.


    "Master, are weapons manufactured?"


    As soon as Li Mu entered the Star Destroyer, the voice of the main brain rang and asked.


    "Start making!"


    Li Mu said directly that he had selected three weapons before. These three weapons are conventional weapons of first-class scientific and technological civilization and do not belong to super weapons.


    For the first-class scientific and technological civilization, they have been able to produce super weapons with more power than nuclear hydrogen bombs. Moreover, this super weapon is still a clean weapon, and there will be no pollution such as nuclear radiation.


    However, the production of this weapon requires a lot of energy, and in order to deal with a master Lingyu, it is not enough to throw such a weapon. In a short time, Li Mu cannot escape the power range of this weapon with Xia Li and Nangong Mingyue. It is impossible to die with him in order to deal with a master Lingyu.


    However, more than ten minutes later, three sci-fi weapons were sent directly by an engineering robot. Li Mu studied the use methods of these three weapons, then directly put them into the storage bag and left the Star Destroyer.


    "Li Mu, I already have the information you asked me to inquire about!" When Li Mu returned, Nangong Mingyue took out a communication flying symbol and handed it over.


    This communication flying charm contains some information found by Nangong Mingyue using the power of Nangong family. With the strength of Nangong family, it is not too difficult to deal with the scattered cultivation of a great holy land. Send some elite and strong people to make a careful plan and have a great chance to hunt and kill master Lingyu.


    But Li Mu didn''t want to ask the Nangong family for help because of this. He didn''t ask the Nangong family for help when dealing with Lin chuixue. Now there''s no reason to ask the Nangong family for help when dealing with master Lingyu for Xia Li.


    However, although Nangong family is not needed to face master Fu Lingyu, it is no problem to ask Nangong family to help investigate some intelligence. Li Mu has not been hypocritical enough to have ready-made contacts.


    "Master Lingyu is really not simple. He is still a local overlord!"


    Li Mu looked at the information sent back from the communication flying symbol, and suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    Master Lingyu is a famous scattered cultivation in West China. He is very famous in the scattered cultivation. His fame is based on his own strength. Master Lingyu is not only powerful, but also a real land overlord. He controls a small city of 100000 people.


    There is a spirit stone vein near the town. The spirit stone vein is directly controlled by master Lingyu. Most people in the town rely on this spirit stone vein to survive.


    The people in this small town are basically slaves of master Lingyu. Master Lingyu is the absolute ruler there. As long as he sees anything in the small town, no one dares to resist, including all property and all women.


    Master Lingyu is the absolute master of the small town. Because of the existence of master Lingyu, monsters dare not attack at will, half monsters, evil repair, and some other strength dare not mess around in the city, which leads to some abnormal prosperity in the city.


    "Master Lingyu has his own city, which is more than 300 miles away from Qinghu fortress, because it is also a Terran city after all. These young lake fortresses have no energy to deal with master Lingyu in order to deal with Qinghu water demon, so they let the small city exist all the time!"


    Li Mu looked at the information in the communication flyer and said, "since he has a city and is not too far from Qinghu fortress, the biggest possibility after injury is to hide in the city and recover. We can kill him directly to his old nest!"


    "It''s not too late. We''ll kill master Lingyu now!"


    After reading the information on the communication flyer, Li Mu directly took Xia Li and Nangong Mingyue to the direction of Qinghu fortress. Xia Li directly showed her true body in the sky. She was a beautiful dragon. The Dragon had the talent of clouds and rain. She flew faster in the sky than Li Mu''s fastest speed.


    Li Mu only needs to point out the direction. Xia Li quickly takes him and Nangong Mingyue to the small town of master Lingyu.


    However, in just over a day, Xia Li took Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue to fly outside Lingyu''s town. Xia Li fell on a hill far away from the town and became a human again.


    Nangong Mingyue looked excited. She had never taken Jiaolong before.


    "You wait here. I''ll deal with master Lingyu!"


    After landing, Li Mu said to Xia Li and Nangong Mingyue.

 Chapter 798

    "No, we''ll go with you!"


    Xia Li and Nangong Mingyue said at the same time.


    "The blood talisman on you hasn''t been removed yet. It may be sensed by Guru Lingyu. Once you get too close, he will be able to accurately detect your exact position. Let him prepare in advance at that time. We will be in danger. You two will stay here and take care of each other. I''m sure to bring guru Lingyu''s head back!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    The blood amulet on Xia Li''s body really hasn''t been removed. Even Li Mu can''t get rid of it from Xia Li''s body. I''m afraid the blood amulet won''t disappear unless master Lingyu is killed.


    "Then be careful and don''t worry about us!"


    Nangong Mingyue hesitated and said that Li Mu was going to kill the strong in the great holy land this time. Nangong Mingyue knew very well how strong the strong in the great holy land was. Although she had full confidence in Li Mu, she was still worried this time.


    "Don''t worry!"


    With that, Li Mu quickly approached the small town in the distance and disappeared in front of them in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Master Lingyu is a strong man in the holy land after all. Can Li Mu really kill him?" When Li Mu left, Xia Li asked with a worried face.


    "Even if he can''t be killed, I don''t think he will have a problem if he runs away safely!" Nangong Mingyue thought for a moment and said, "if he is not sure, Li Mu will not act rashly. Since he dares to act, it shows that he should have some confidence. At most, he can''t kill master Lingyu and escape!"


    "If you can''t kill master Lingyu, I hope he won''t be brave!"


    Xia Li still said with some worry.


    On the other hand, Li Mu quickly approached the town. Halfway through the flight, a huge liquid metal was directly released from the storage bag by him. Then Li Mu didn''t take a more look and directly continued to move forward when the liquid metal solidified and deformed.


    "Now it has been more than a month since the whole army of the pursuit and killing team was destroyed. Master Lingyu must know something wrong even if he is stupid. Moreover, he must not be stupid if he can rule such a small city. It is estimated that he has made some preparations, but I don''t believe that his cards can be as many as mine and as big as mine!"


    Li Mu looked at the direction of the town, and these thoughts flashed in his mind.


    In the memory of the last life, he killed many powerful people in the great holy land. However, in this life, this is the first time that Li Mu hunted and killed the powerful people in the great holy land. Li Mu''s blood was boiling when he thought that he would fight with a powerful person in the great holy land soon.


    "Master Lingyu is the stepping stone to the door. Once I step on his stone, my strength may advance by leaps and bounds in a short time and get a great improvement!"


    When Li Mu thought of this, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    At the same time, in this small town, everyone is busy. Tens of thousands of miners are constantly digging in the mine. Outside the mine, many dirty women are cooking. Outside, some old and frail miners are dying, and no one cares about them at all.


    In the small town, some trading markets are busy, selling minerals, human beings, various herbs and many strange things. Except for businessmen from outside, the vast majority of people in the small town have vegetable faces, and only a small number of master Lingyu''s dog legs. It''s better for people responsible for controlling the City and outside businessmen.


    This city is the private city of master Lingyu. Everything belongs to master Lingyu. Any business in the city belongs to master Lingyu, and all the money he earns is his. The people here are just his slaves. Master Lingyu uses high-pressure rule in this city, and the people in the city can just live by themselves.


    Just as Li Mu rushed to the town, in a building in the middle of the town like a medieval European castle, in the hidden basement of the castle, golden lights flickered. Master Lingyu sat cross legged in the golden array. There was a terrible scar like a centipede on his face.


    The scar started from the face of master Lingyu and extended to his chest. It was very ferocious. Although golden light poured into the scar in the Dharma array, the scar kept flowing out of pus and could not be healed. I don''t know who left the scar.


    The reason why master Lingyu hasn''t left this town for a long time is because of this wound. After escaping from the green lake, master Lingyu hid in his castle and used this underground Dharma array to heal himself. But up to now, master Lingyu hasn''t recovered from this wound.


    "Up to now, there is no new news from those fools of white Shura. Has the mission failed or something else happened?" After a while, guru Lingyu stopped healing and said to himself with a gloomy face, "the nine day dragon ball is the treasure of Ao family. After waking up, the old dragon escaped from the sea and hid in the green lake because he stole the treasure. Once the Dragon Ball recognizes the Lord and grasps the power of the dragon ball, it will be easy to ascend to the martial holy land at that time, even to become a martial god, At that time, my master Lingyu didn''t control this small town. At that time, even the whole west China would have half of my master Lingyu! "


    "Those guys of white Shura won''t be interested in money. They took back the dragon ball and took it for themselves!"


    Master Lingyu is suspicious by nature. Besides, there are many famous casual practitioners in the pursuit team, such as Bai Shura, such as Chen Shatian, half demon crocodile essence, etc., especially Bai Shura and Chen Shatian. Chen Shatian has visited the great holy land, and he must want to step into the Great Holy Land again.


    The dragon ball of Jiutian Dragon God can certainly help Chen Botian do this. Maybe Chen Botian in the pursuit team killed others and escaped with the dragon ball.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll kill those guys when I get well, even if I chase them to the ends of the earth!"


    Guru Lingyu was fierce and bright in his eyes, with a sinister face. Now he has judged that there must be a traitor in the pursuit team, otherwise there are so many people in the pursuit team, there can be no new news until now.


    After all, the dragon ball was too precious. Although he promised extremely generous rewards, those rewards could not be compared with the divine dragon dragon ball at all. The strong men of scattered cultivation in the pursuit team were all murderers and looters. It was normal to be interested in money. Now in this world, if he took the dragon ball and hid for thousands of miles, it would be difficult for master Lingyu to find it.


    The more master Lingyu thought about it, the more likely it was. He didn''t expect Xia Li to be helped. In his mind, he was very strong and sure that he could catch Xia Li. The pursuit team had been destroyed.


    Just when master Lingyu was in doubt, Li Mu had quietly sneaked into the small town. After all, there were hundreds of thousands of people in the small town. Even if there was one more person suddenly, few people would notice.


    "Scan!"


    Li Mu sneaked into the city and soon approached the fortress of master Lingyu. He raised his hand and threw a silver ball. The silver ball flew out and soon appeared above the castle. Then a faint blue light shot from the silver ball and directly swept the whole fortress.


    The light blue light swept over, and the castle was like a perspective in front of Li Mu''s eyes. Everything in the castle clearly appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Over there!"


    Soon Li Mu locked the bottom of the castle. It seems that master Lingyu also made a lot of preparations for his nest and arranged a Dharma array underground early.


    "There are still injuries on Lingyu''s face and body. It seems that his injury has not recovered. This is a good opportunity!"


    Li Mu carefully looked inside and outside the castle and found that there were basically no strong men in the castle of master Lingyu. It seems that this guy has a suspicious personality and is relatively independent. He doesn''t have any experts in captivity at all, which facilitates Li Mu''s action.


    "We''ve reached the right place, let''s start!"


    "The blood of thunder is burning, and ten thousand thunder are galloping!"


    Li Mu directly ignited the thunder blood. In an instant, the thunder blood was urged to the extreme. Then he reached out to the sky. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky and silver snakes brewing rapidly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The thunder suddenly appeared, and then the terrible thunder in the sky directly blew down, the silver snake flew, thousands of thunder in the sky directly fell, and the dense thunder all blew on the castle in the middle of the town.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Under the castle, when the thunder began to gather, master Lingyu felt it. His face changed slightly and looked up puzzled, but he could only see the bottom of the castle and could not see the situation outside the castle.


    Almost at the same time, people in the small town looked up one by one and looked in horror at the dark clouds gathering under the clear sky. Then they saw lightning and thunder, falling down one after another.


    "It''s thundering, it''s thundering!"


    "What''s the matter? How can it thunder suddenly!"


    "Thunder hit master Lingyu. Thunder hit master Lingyu!"


    "This is divine punishment. It must be divine punishment. The gods are punishing master Lingyu!"


    All the people in the small town were frightened. Some people ran around in panic, some people ran crazy back to their homes, and others knelt down directly and kowtowed desperately to the place where the thunder fell.


    Ten thousand thunders directly flooded the castle, and the dense thunders directly destroyed the luxurious roof of the castle. Various medieval domes were destroyed and collapsed one by one, followed by the main buildings of the castle. The main parts of the castle were soon destroyed one by one, the walls collapsed, the houses smashed, and finally the whole castle was razed to the ground, and the thunder even began to destroy the ground, Blast the ground away and directly blast to the Dharma array of master Lingyu.


    "Damn it, who dares to shoot me!"


    Master Lingyu''s castle was directly destroyed. He could no longer hide. He rushed out of the Dharma array in a rage and directly cut away the thunderstorm clouds in the sky with a sword to let the sun shine again.


    Those who had called for divine punishment were stunned one by one, and dared not shout any more. These people knelt down in horror, put their foreheads on the ground, and trembled in awe.


    "It''s the initial cultivation of the first grade of the great holy land. Fortunately, the state is not too high, but the great holy land is worthy of the great holy land. It''s really unparalleled in combat power!"


    When Li Mu saw master Lingyu rush out, his eyes coagulated and judged the cultivation of master Lingyu. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    "Little bug, little holy land, dare to break ground on my head. It''s really looking for death. It''s too late to escape now!"


    When master Lingyu saw Li Mu escape, he saw a flash of cold light in his eyes. Then he didn''t hesitate and directly chased Li Mu.


    Although he was injured, he was a strong man in the great holy land after all. He didn''t need any hesitation to deal with a strong man in the small holy land.


    "Come back!"


    Master Lingyu is a strong man in the holy land, and his speed is much faster than that of Li Mu. He almost instantly caught up with Li Mu within a hundred feet behind him and took a direct palm.


    "Boom!"


    "Shua!"


    The terrible giant palm was immediately snapped. At this moment, Li Mu suddenly opened the thunder wing. The thunder wing fanned fiercely. Li Mu''s voice directly turned into a streamer and rushed out again. Master Lingyu''s palm suddenly fell behind Li Mu, directly smashing everything within a hundred feet of the town.


    "Little bastard, it''s bad luck for you to provoke your grandpa today. No one can escape the people that master Lingyu wants to kill!" Master Lingyu smiled grimly. Unexpectedly, he accelerated again and chased Li Mu directly.


    "Lingyu, you''ve been fooled. I don''t know yet. I heard that Chen Botian and Bai Xiuluo have escaped with your baby dragon ball. Now I''m afraid they don''t know where to hide. You''re just making wedding clothes for others!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes and deliberately said in a loud voice.


    "What?"


    When master Lingyu heard this, he was in a mess. He tried his best to get the dragon ball. If it was taken away by Chen Botian and Bai Shura, he would really make wedding clothes for others.


    Before, master Lingyu suspected that his dragon ball had been taken away by Bai Shura and Chen Shatian. Now after listening to Li Mu''s words, his doubts suddenly increased.


    "Boy, stop and tell me everything you know. Otherwise, Grandpa, I''ll take your cramps and peel your skin, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Master Lingyu shouted fiercely.


    "Hehe, I want to know. Wait until you catch me!" Li Mu sneered and deliberately disturbed the mind of master Lingyu.


    "Little bastard, stop!"


    Lingyu''s popularity screamed wildly, and he fought wildly. However, in the twinkling of an eye, less than half of the city was destroyed, and the bones in the less than half of the city suddenly became numerous.


    But master Lingyu didn''t care. He just died a few slaves. When the slaves died, they could catch them again. But if the dragon ball was lost, his chance would be lost. If the city was destroyed, it would be destroyed, but the dragon ball must not be lost.


    Li Mu disturbed master Lingyu''s mind. He didn''t talk nonsense with him at all, but immediately ran away and didn''t give master Lingyu a chance to seize him.


    The strength of the strong in the great holy land is really strong. If master Lingyu is in good condition, Li Mu''s chance of winning the frontal battle is less than 30%. However, now master Lingyu is injured. Even if it is a direct frontal battle, Li Mu''s chance of winning is about 40%. What''s more, Li Mu doesn''t plan to fight with master Lingyu now.


    Li Mu has already planned everything. When he finds the right opportunity, he will immediately ask for the life of master Lingyu.


    "Old man, you can''t get your dragon ball again!" In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu rushed out of the town directly, and the cold voice sounded again.


    "Little bastard, where is my dragon ball? Tell me! " Master Lingyu shouted loudly and chased closer and closer.


    "Wait until you catch me. If you can''t catch me, you''ll never want to know!"


    Li Mu looked cold. The next moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The front soon arrived at the battle site formulated before, and the battle site was right in front of him.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body. Vajra came to the world. Condense it for me!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the agreed mountain. At the top of the mountain, Li Mu suddenly stopped and turned directly to urge King Kong not to destroy his body.

 Chapter 799

    "Vajra immortal body, 13th layer Dacheng!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright golden light appeared directly from Li Mu''s body. The golden light condensed rapidly and turned into a huge Vajra virtual shadow in the twinkling of an eye. As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, Li Mu was firmly protected.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body?"


    When master Lingyu saw that Li Mu suddenly stopped, his furious head woke up and stopped immediately. Before, because of the dragon ball, master Lingyu was confused and didn''t have enough vigilance, but now he suddenly saw Li Mu stop, and he finally became vigilant.


    Master Lingyu looked at Li Mu. Instead of rashly shooting, he released his divine sense and immediately explored the surrounding area to find out if there was an ambush around.


    It''s just a strong person in a small holy land. Even if it''s the third grade peak of the small holy land, it should be impossible to have the courage to fight alone with him, unless someone around cooperates and sets a trap. Master Lingyu now doubts whether there is a trap around.


    However, master Lingyu released his divine consciousness and didn''t notice any abnormality within ten li. The perception limit of the strong in the great holy land is ten li. If he exceeds ten li, he can''t perceive clearly. However, even within ten li, the closer he is, the clearer he can perceive. If he is a little farther away, he may not be able to detect when he meets someone who takes the initiative to hide his breath.


    Master Lingyu explored his surroundings. Although he didn''t find anything, he didn''t take it lightly. He wanted to be more cautious, but Li Mugen didn''t give him this opportunity.


    "The first grade war soul is opened, and the Supreme God will urge it!"


    "Fengshen''s blood is ignited, and the field of pseudo boxing is opened!"


    The first grade war spirit was directly urged by Li Mu, and the supreme divine intention of Dacheng state also broke out completely. The power of the first grade war spirit and the supreme divine intention was combined to directly condense into the fourth grade war spirit, and the power of the fourth grade war spirit was instantly urged to the extreme.


    Wupin Fengshen blood was also ignited, and the power of Qipin thunder blood was promoted to the peak. Finally, all the power was integrated into the field of pseudo boxing.


    A huge force of destruction came. The spirit level seven grade giant tripod divine skill was combined with the spirit level nine grade military killing fist. The terrible blow was directly blown out by Li Mu''s fist.


    The fist momentum gathered in the field of pseudo Kungfu soared into the sky. The combination of jundao killing fist and juding divine skill directly turned into a dark dragon under the support of the peak state of the third grade of xiaoshengjing.


    The dark dragon takes thunder as its bone, dense wind blades as its scales, Gangsha, the peak of the three products in the small holy land, as its flesh and blood, and the boxing power of the realm of the emperor of Kungfu into dragon power, turning into a supreme black dragon.


    The black dragon has all kinds of whiskers and scales. If it can grow a dragon horn, I''m afraid its power can be compared with that of a real dragon, but even if it doesn''t grow a dragon horn now, the black dragon is also very terrible.


    This black dragon is more terrible and more real than the black dragon that Li Mu killed Lin blowing snow a few months ago.


    Li Mu now only needs four breath to urge the power in the field of pseudo kungfu to the extreme. The sudden caution of master Lingyu made him miss the opportunity to block Li Mu''s condensing power at the first time. One breath, two breaths, until the third breath, Lingyu reacted fiercely.


    "Little bastard, you want to die, reincarnation sabre, one Sabre reincarnation!"


    Master Lingyu suddenly changed his face when he saw this blow. He directly urged his knife path to the extreme. A dark knife light immediately cut out. The knife light turned back and mercilessly cut off the virtual shadow of King Kong.


    The black dragon gradually condensed to the extreme made master Lingyu feel a great threat. If you can''t interrupt this blow and let the black dragon blow out, I''m afraid he will also be seriously injured. Although it''s not very possible to kill him with one blow, it will inevitably hurt him.


    "Buzz!"


    This knife instantly cut the Vajra virtual shadow on his body. A knife reincarnation. The place where the Vajra virtual shadow was cut by this knife quickly began to turn black, and a crack also appeared quickly. Li Mu was awed in his heart. This was the first time he met someone who could break the Vajra virtual shadow with a knife. The Vajra virtual shadow was quickly cut away by this knife.


    However, although this knife cut off the Vajra virtual shadow, it was still delayed. Without any hesitation, Li Mu continued to urge Vajra not to destroy his body, because he needed the delayed time.


    "Kill me!"


    The time of the last breath arrived in an instant, and the black dragon condensed to the extreme. Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed down fiercely. The black dragon gave a startling roar, and then rushed at the master Lingyu.


    "Damn it, samsara sabre, Liangyi Yin Yang Sabre!"


    Seeing that master Lingyu has cut off the Vajra shadow with a knife, he can immediately behead Li Mu with a knife, but at this time, the black dragon has bitten master Lingyu. If master Lingyu doesn''t take the knife back, he will be directly bitten by the black dragon. Although master Lingyu also has a bottom card to protect his life, even if he is directly hit by the black dragon, he can ensure that he will be extremely injured and not die.


    But in this way, he might waste that life-saving thing to deal with the strong man in a small holy land. The boy wasted a trump card without help, which was not worth the loss to master Lingyu. He just hesitated and immediately took the knife back to defense.


    There are plenty of opportunities to kill this boy. Why waste a life-saving card? Besides, the original intention of master Lingyu is not to kill Li Mu directly. If Li Mu is killed directly, who will tell him who owns the dragon ball.


    Master Lingyu instantly cut out Liangyi Yin Yang Dao. This Dao takes Liangyi as the shield. Liangyi generates Taiji, and Taiji Yin and Yang flow.


    In the sky, there are two circles of Yin-Yang fish, one black and one white. The yin-yang fish are connected end to end to form a continuous Tai Chi. The Tai Chi circle continues to kill and resist the black dragon condensed by Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon directly bumped into the yin-yang fish. The yin-yang fish rotated rapidly, killing the strength of the black dragon. In addition, there were two huge door panels, one Yin and one Yang. The general knife light kept cutting the black dragon''s body, cutting off the Dragon scales on the black dragon, and the dragon meat keel was cut with many scars.


    "Boy, although you have extremely high talent, you are a genius with double blood and middle-class fighting spirit, and you also understand the supreme boxing, but the gap between the big realm is the gap between the big realm. You are not the opponent of master Lingyu!"


    When master Lingyu saw that his Liangyi yin-yang knife blocked the black dragon, he immediately showed a very proud grin on his face.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu raised his head and took a look at the distance. A large number of Gangsha directly poured into the black dragon, and the power of the black dragon was directly urged to the peak.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon raised his hair with an earth shaking dragon chant, then opened his mouth fiercely, swallowed Tai Chi directly, and then rushed to master Lingyu in the face of the Yin and Yang light.


    "The trapped beast is still fighting. Break it for me!"


    Master Lingyu sneered. The yin-yang fish exploded violently and directly opened the black dragon''s faucet. Half of the black dragon''s faucet was destroyed in an instant, and the breath was greatly reduced.


    "Yin and Yang in one, cut the dragon head!"


    The Yin and Yang light immediately closed and cut off the black dragon.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the yin-yang Dao mang cut the black dragon, the black dragon suddenly sent out an earth shaking explosion. The yin-yang Dao mang was directly blown to pieces, and the evil spirit of master Lingyu was directly torn to pieces. His face changed greatly, his left hand moved, and instantly grabbed a bronze mirror.


    "Boy, I underestimate you, but you think you can kill me? You underestimate my master Lingyu! "


    "Look at my heaven and earth mirror!"


    Master Lingyu immediately urged the heaven and earth mirror to block in front of him. The heaven and earth mirror shone a divine light. The divine light shone on the place where the black dragon exploded. The explosion place immediately began to slow down and solidify. The Gangsha swept out by the black dragon explosion quickly began to solidify under the divine light.


    It felt like the slow motion of the black dragon explosion.


    "Right now!"


    This heaven and earth mirror is the card of master Lingyu. The heaven and earth mirror directly freezes the power of the explosion, but Li Mu''s face doesn''t look worried at all, but looks at master Lingyu calmly.


    "What?"


    Lingyu''s heart suddenly tightened, and his heart was full of alarm. At this moment, he noticed the fatal threat.


    There was an ambush. The boy had a helper. The idea flashed in the heart of master Lingyu. Then he subconsciously read and directly moved the heaven and earth mirror behind him.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, a particle gun came silently. The particle gun blasted on the heaven and earth mirror at the speed of one thousandth of the speed of light. The heaven and earth mirror seemed to freeze all the divine light and could not interfere with the particle gun. The particle gun blasted on the heaven and earth mirror silently. The heaven and earth environment melted a big hole in an instant, and then the particle gun directly blasted on the man of Lingyu.


    "Crackling!"


    There was a flash of divine light on the man of Lingyu. It was all kinds of body protection cards on him, but these body protection cards were not as good as heaven and earth mirror. They could not resist the bombardment of Particle Cannon. The Particle Cannon directly blew a big hole in the man''s chest.


    "What is that?"


    Master Lingyu looked at the big hole in his chest unbelievably. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes.


    Obviously, he had the absolute upper hand. With the cooperation of heaven and earth mirror, he almost easily suppressed the boy in front of him, but the situation almost reversed in an instant. The boy even had helpers who could destroy heaven and earth mirror in an instant. One blow made him seriously injured and dying. How could such a situation happen.


    He has just explored all around. There can be no such strong person within ten miles. What can make such a strong attack with one blow?


    "Master Lingyu, your strength is really strong. You almost hid. It''s really powerful!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and patted several times. Looking at the wound on the chest of master Lingyu, he said coldly.


    Ten kilometers away, some liquid metal robots similar to the T1000 carried the high-energy individual particle sniper behind them again and quickly bypassed the town to approach here. Just now, it hit master Lingyu with a * gun of high-energy individual particle sniper.


    Before, Li Mu made three weapons in the Star Destroyer, one is a liquid metal robot, and the other is the single soldier particle sniper gun at the peak of this first-class scientific and technological civilization.


    Whether it is a liquid metal robot or a high-energy individual particle sniper gun, this is the peak product of first-class scientific and technological civilization. However, the individual combat ability of the liquid robot is certainly not as good as that of the strong in the great holy land, but it is different to cooperate with the particle sniper gun. As long as you find a chance, the strong in the great holy land can also kill. Master Lingyu is an example.


    However, master Lingyu''s strength is really strong, and he is worthy of being a strong man in the holy land. If Li Mu didn''t attract master Lingyu''s attention in front, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the liquid metal robot to kill him with a particle sniper gun.


    Even if Li Mu attracted the attention of master Lingyu, the shot just now actually aimed at master Lingyu''s heart. From the results, master Lingyu moved about ten centimeters. If he was given even a moment, he might be able to avoid the shot.

 Chapter 800

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Master Lingyu stared at Li Mu. He couldn''t accept that he would be planted in the hands of an unknown generation. He was a powerful man in the holy land. How could he die so oppressed?


    "Shanwu inner gate, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu looked at master Lingyu lightly and didn''t act in a hurry. After all, master Lingyu was a strong man in the holy land. He might have some means to die together. Li Mu didn''t want to be seriously injured because of carelessness.


    "Shanwu? Well, well, I''ve secretly killed the truth of your mountain martial arts before. Unexpectedly, it''s planted in the hands of an inner disciple of mountain martial arts. Li Mu, I remember you! "


    After all, master Lingyu is a strong man in the great holy land. His vitality is extremely tenacious. Even if he is injured like this, he does not die for a while. Even if he is injured like this, if he has the healing medicine on his body, he may not be able to escape. Master Lingyu stares at Li Mu and fiercely waves and cuts it out.


    He threw the knife in his hand directly at Li Mu. In the current state of master Lingyu, he didn''t dare to urge the evil spirit to cut out a powerful knife. He could only throw the knife directly to interfere with Li Mu.


    Master Lingyu threw the knife fiercely, then suddenly turned around and rushed directly to the town. He also had a secret library in the town. There were treasures and Dharma array in the secret library. As long as he could enter the secret library and open the Dharma array, the Dharma array would certainly last for a period of time. At that time, master Lingyu could use the treasures in the treasure library to heal and restore his state.


    Even if you can''t recover to the peak, you can at least save your life and have the strength to escape.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    "Liangyi split halo!"


    Li Mu sneered, and a silver light suddenly cut out. It was the Liangyi sub aura, Liangyi sub aura and heaven and earth net that he had not used before. Li Mu had not used these magic tools before, otherwise with these two magic tools, master Lingyu could not easily take Li Mu''s strongest punch.


    However, with the cooperation of liquid metal robot, Li Mu doesn''t need to use Liangyi sub halo and dragnet war at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Liangyi minute aura was suddenly cut off. Master Lingyu ran for his life with his eyes red and hit it with a fist. He wanted to break the Liangyi minute aura directly, but at the moment when the Gangsha of his fist was about to hit the Liangyi minute aura, the Liangyi minute aura suddenly separated and directly turned into two silver moon teeth, which flashed over master Lingyu''s body in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    In an instant, the blood light suddenly appeared, and the two arms of master Lingyu soared to the sky. The Liangyi sub aura directly cut off his two arms.


    "Ah!"


    Master Lingyu uttered a shrill scream. With the injury on his chest and his two arms cut off, he finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell directly from mid air.


    "Little bastard, why on earth did you kill me?"


    Master Lingyu was completely crazy. Even if he was hurt like this, he didn''t die, but a big hole was blown out in his chest, and his two arms were cut off directly. Master Lingyu has been completely abandoned.


    Even if the healing medicine can save his life, the vast majority of the healing medicine can''t make him regenerate. Master Lingyu is not Li Mu. He has cultivated several powerful horizontal martial arts skills. He can use the healing medicine to directly recover the injury and regenerate the broken arm. Both arms are cut off. Even if master Lingyu can survive at last, he will be completely destroyed.


    "You chase Xia Li. Xia Li is my friend. If you want to kill her, I will avenge him!" With a flick of his fingers, Li Mu immediately flew out of a chain, wrapped the master Lingyu tightly and lifted him directly.


    "In addition, the dragon ball you want is now in Xia Li''s hands. That dragon ball has recognized Xia Li as the main one. You don''t have to think about it. I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Die!"


    With a fierce grip, Li Mu suddenly tightened the chain around master Lingyu, and the sound of master Lingyu''s bone breaking sounded instantly.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t accept it. That dragon ball is mine. That damn dragon, damn dragon!"


    "Ah!"


    Master Lingyu struggled wildly, but now he was seriously injured and was dying. He couldn''t get rid of the magic chain. He was directly and forcibly locked by the magic chain. In an instant, he burst his body, turned into a pool of blood, mud and rotten meat, and lost his life completely in an instant.


    "Large incision!"


    As soon as master Lingyu died, Li Mu did not hesitate to immediately urge the large-scale cutting operation, directly cut master Lingyu''s body into energy particles, then opened his mouth and swallowed all these energy particles.


    Master Lingyu died, and the great holy land and great martial arts Xiu died miserably. Soon after, the liquid metal robot came with a high-energy individual particle sniper gun and turned into a mass of liquid metal, which was included in the storage bag by Li Mu.


    Master Lingyu is a strong person in the great holy land, and his reincarnation Sabre technique is also quite powerful. Although the grade of this reincarnation Sabre technique is only about the fifth grade of heaven level, which is similar to the martial arts grade of the students of Shanwu inner school, master Lingyu has reached a great circle. He may go further and improve this Sabre technique at any time.


    Unfortunately, master Lingyu probably put a lot of energy on getting the dragon ball and didn''t make his knife technique further. Otherwise, even if Li Mu has the help of liquid metal robot today, the odds of winning are estimated to be less than 30%.


    With the wounded combat power of master Lingyu today, without the help of liquid metal robot, Li Mu''s victory rate in front battle is about 30%.


    If master Lingyu was not hurt, Li Mu''s victory rate would plummet to 20%. Basically, it was difficult to win. Even if the Jedi turned over, I''m afraid it would have to pay a heavy price.


    If you fight alone in the front, master Lingyu is more likely to kill Li Mu. Unfortunately, Li Mu has already made arrangements and set traps. With the help of liquid metal robot and single soldier high-energy particle gun, master Lingyu has only a dead end when he despises the enemy.


    "After all, there is a big gap between the little holy land and the great holy land. It is still too difficult to surpass the level to kill the enemy. If it is the same realm, even the initial stage of the first grade of the great holy land and the peak of the second grade of the great holy land are not as big as the initial stage of the third grade of the little holy land and the first grade of the Great Holy Land!"


    After this war, Li Mu also summed up some experience. The gap between big realms is too large than that between small realms. Even the so-called half step great holy land is far from being comparable to the real great holy land.


    After a little experience, Li Mu immediately began to clean up the battlefield. The knife used by master Lingyu was still there. It was indeed a treasure knife. It was not too much to say that it was a sharp weapon of divine soldiers. He didn''t know where Master Lingyu got it.


    In addition to this knife, master Lingyu''s storage bag was not damaged. Li Mu took a brief look. There are indeed many treasures in the storage bag. Master Lingyu''s wealth is even much richer than that of Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of Zhao family. There is a protective magic weapon in the storage bag, which looks like a small tree.


    The little tree grew up immediately after being poured into Gangsha by Li Mu. In a twinkling of an eye, a big tree dropped branches and protected Li Mu immediately.


    "There are some fruits growing on this little tree magic weapon!" Li Mu looked curious and found that there were four fruits growing on the small tree. The four fruits had different colors and gave off different smells. Li Mu felt it and found that the four fruits gave off the smells of thunder, fire, wind and tide.


    This is thunder, fire, wind and water, which shows that perhaps this small tree magic weapon has stronger attack and defense ability against these four forces.


    This little tree magic weapon is afraid that master Lingyu didn''t expect Li Mu to hit him hard in an instant. It didn''t have time to use. On the contrary, it was cheaper for Li Mu.


    In addition to this small tree magic weapon, there is also a blood talisman divine skill, a reincarnation Sabre script, and other secrets and martial arts in the storage bag of master Lingyu. Obviously, master Lingyu spent a lot of effort to collect them, but other things are not as good as this small tree magic weapon and reincarnation sabre. Li Mu glanced at them and didn''t care.


    In addition to these things, there are many other elixir spirit stones in the master Lingyu''s storage bag. These spirit stones are the best and good things. I''m afraid they are one of the treasures of master Lingyu in recent years.


    "There is an ice spirit blood marrow here, which is a good treasure for refining tools!"


    Li Mu looked at the spirit stones and suddenly his eyes brightened. He saw a strange spirit stone from the top-grade spirit stones. Blood mosquitoes grew in the spirit stone, and the blood lines covered the spirit stones. It looked like the blood vessels of the spirit stone.


    Ice spirit blood marrow is extremely valuable. It can be sold at a very high price in the black market. Other pieces of spirit stones are also treasures. There are only a dozen pieces in the master Lingyu''s storage bag. I''m afraid it was left by one of the master Lingyu''s ten thousand.


    As for those pills and herbs, master Lingyu''s wealth is not as rich as that of Nangong Mingyue. After all, Nangong Mingyue is the Pearl of Nangong family. In addition, the power of Nangong family can be too much than that of master Lingyu. In this regard, even if master Lingyu is a great holy land, he can''t be compared with Nangong Mingyue.


    However, these things are very useful to Li Mu. In particular, many pills and herbs can play an unexpected effect with his horizontal martial arts practice. These things are treasures.


    "Lingyu has a rich background. These things are very useful to me. In particular, he also has a rich Lingshi ore vein, which is very helpful to restore the energy supply of Star Destroyers. We can''t let go!"


    After finishing sorting out master Lingyu''s storage bag, Li Mu directly sent a communication flying symbol to Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li and asked them to go to master Lingyu''s nest to find treasure.


    Master Lingyu has controlled this small town for so many years and mined the Lingshi vein for so many years. How can it be said that he has only such a little wealth and no other treasure house.


    I''m afraid master Lingyu has not only a treasure house, but also more than one. He should have a treasure house in the small town, and it''s estimated that there are also treasure houses in other places. But now when master Lingyu dies, it''s hard to find treasure houses in other places except in the small town. It depends on who has luck to find them in the future.


    "Where is master Lingyu?"


    As soon as Xia Li and Nangong Mingyue arrived, the two women immediately looked around nervously and asked. There were signs of war everywhere, but they didn''t see the body of master Lingyu.


    "Master Lingyu is dead and there are no bones left. There must be a treasure house of master Lingyu in this small town. Let''s search the treasure house!"


    Li Mu said directly, and then flew directly to the town with Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li.


    "Someone is coming!"


    Li Mu and his two daughters flew directly over the small town. The people in the small town were terrified. They didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that master Lingyu met a great enemy today. The enemy was so powerful that he destroyed master Lingyu''s palace.


    Not long ago, master Lingyu chased him out of the town and didn''t return. But now master Lingyu didn''t come back. Instead, three strangers entered the city, and the people in the city were in chaos.


    "Was Lord Lingyu killed by these three people?" Someone asked in panic.


    "It''s impossible. Lord Lingyu is a strong man in the holy land. How can he be killed by others? It''s also the master Lingyu who kills others!"


    "Yes, yes, how can Lord Lingyu die? Maybe the Lord has something else and was led away!"


    Many people shouted in panic.


    In the small town, many people want master Lingyu to die. Many people hate master Lingyu to the bone, but they are afraid of master Lingyu''s death. They don''t know whether there will be more terrible rulers in the small town after master Lingyu''s death.


    "Lord Lingyu will be back soon. Stop them and don''t let them do bad things!"


    Some of master Lingyu''s lackeys hurriedly gathered together. These lackeys are not very strong, but there are many great masters. They are all controlled by master Lingyu and are responsible for managing the city.


    "Stop, who are you? This is Lord Lingyu''s residence. Lord Lingyu is a strong man in the holy land. You dare to break in. When Lord Lingyu comes back, you will be dead!"


    A dog leg leader shouted boldly.


    Li Mu glanced at him and made a move. A thunder suddenly fell and blew the dog leg head into coke.


    As soon as this guy turned into coke, the other dog legs were silent and dared not come forward.


    Li Mu had sent out the silver ball to scan everywhere before, and soon found a treasure house on the edge of the small town, which was protected by the array. However, the array was not urged to the extreme, but was in a conventional state. Li Mu directly bombarded and blasted the array in less than half a minute.


    Once the array is opened, the treasure house is unobstructed.


    "Many spirit stones!"


    Once the treasure house was opened, the number of spirit stones in it directly frightened Nangong Mingyue. With the wealth of Nangong family, she had never seen so many high-quality spirit stones.


    The treasure house is divided into two layers. The treasure house on the upper layer is only about 100 square meters, and there are a lot of rare treasures and various spiritual stones, but the real treasure house is below. There are two layers of treasure houses with more than 1000 square meters below. The size of each layer of treasure house exceeds 1000 square meters. The largest number of treasure houses on the lower two layers is high-quality spiritual stones.


    Those high-quality spirit stones are piled up like mountains, and the extremely rich aura is emitted, even making people feel like in the fairy world.

 Chapter 801

    "These spirit stones are of high quality. What the master of spirit jade left is the best spirit stone!"


    Nangong Mingyue said in surprise.


    "I''ve never seen so many spirit stones before!"


    Xia Li also exclaimed that if she swallowed so many spirit stones, she might start to grow a small bag of dragon horns on her head.


    However, what is contained in the spirit stone is only spirit. Even if the quality of spirit is higher, the essence is only spirit, but the dragon Yuan contained in the dragon ball is different. The quality of dragon Yuan is much higher than that of spirit. If Xia Li only wants to be a real dragon in the world, it is enough to absorb the spirit of spirit stone.


    But if Xia Li wants to become a nine day dragon, the best choice is to absorb the Dragon yuan of the dragon ball and use the dragon ball to grow.


    In front of the dragon ball, the difference between these spirit stones and dragon balls is the difference between soil and gold. Since Xia Li has dragon balls, she naturally knows how to choose.


    "You see, there are many treasures there!"


    Nangong Mingyue went in and strolled around. She found that in addition to boxes of top-grade spirit stones, there were two big wooden shelves in the deepest part of the treasure house. One wooden shelf was full of all kinds of weapons. Although these weapons were not as good as the knife used by master Lingyu himself, the quality of these weapons was also quite good.


    The most of these weapons are knives and swords. There are six or seven knives and swords together. There are also some unique weapons and magic weapons. These magic weapons are also good and close to the level of magic weapons.


    "It''s a pity that the heaven and earth mirror. It''s estimated that the grade of the heaven and earth mirror is no lower than the aura of Liangyi. These things can''t compare with the heaven and earth mirror!"


    Looking at these magic weapons, Li Mu thought of the heaven and earth mirror of master Lingyu. The grade of the heaven and earth mirror is not lower than the Liangyi sub aura, and even its grade may be higher than the Liangyi sub aura.


    That heaven and earth mirror not only has strong defense ability, but also can delay the attack. It is estimated to be the strongest magic weapon in the hands of master Lingyu. Maybe even the magic weapon of a small tree may not be comparable.


    "There are some secrets over there!"


    Nangong Mingyue turns around near the weapon shelf. She is not interested in these weapons. Instead, she is interested in the treasures and secrets on another shelf.


    Nangong Mingyue picked up all the treasures and looked at them. Soon she was attracted by a beautifully crafted wooden box on the top of the wooden frame. The wooden box was very exquisite. It looked like a golden Phoebe wooden box before the great change of heaven and earth.


    "There seems to be something in here!"


    Nangong Mingyue picked up the wooden box and shook it. She felt as if there was something inside. She opened the wooden box and took out the contents directly.


    "It seems to be a secret script!" Nangong Mingyue took out the secret script. It was just a thin booklet with less than ten pages in total. It felt like human skin. The words on it were not Chinese characters, neither simplified nor traditional. Nangong Mingyue thought she had studied, but she didn''t know any of the words on it.


    "What''s written here? I don''t know any of these five words!"


    Nangong Mingyue picked up the script and said inexplicably.


    "I don''t know!" Li Mu glanced and found that he did not know the five words on the cover of this booklet.


    "Let me see!" Xia Li went over, took a look at the thin book, looked serious and said, "this is an ancient text. These five words are ''all things turn into dragons''!"


    "Everything turns into a dragon"? What is that? " Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and an idea that made him feel incredible rose in his heart.


    The dragon has been the totem of China since ancient times. It is a good wish for the son to become a dragon and the carp to jump the dragon''s gate. From this, we may know the status of the dragon in China.


    Although there are dragons born after the great change of heaven and earth, some of them are good, some are bad, some are strong and some are weak, but for Chinese people, dragons are not ordinary demons. Dragons are between demons and gods. Up to now, there are still many dragon worshippers, even near Qinghu area.


    Among the four free cities in Qinghu area, some people in the free cities openly worship the old dragon in Qinghu. Qinghu fortress has been cracking down on this belief for a long time, but it has basically achieved little effect. These offerings have been banned repeatedly.


    For the former Chinese people, the dragon is a God. Even for the present Chinese people, the dragon is between the demon and the God. As for the dragon, it has always been a great improvement and an essential change.


    Li Mu has heard that snakes turn into dragons and Dragons turn into dragons, but he has never heard that everything can turn into dragons. What is written in this "human skin booklet" of unknown origin that everyone turns into dragons is incredible.


    "This secret script is related to dragon beads. Many places need the help of dragon beads to cultivate. No wonder master Lingyu wants to steal dragon beads from the Dragon King of Qinghu. He wants to use dragon beads and this secret script to cultivate Jackie Chan. He doesn''t know how to crack the ancient characters!"


    Xia Li quickly looked through the secret book and murmured.


    "I said that master Lingyu was so brave that he wanted to grab the dragon ball from the old dragon of Qinghu. For the vast majority of martial friars, the dragon ball was of little use!"


    Li Mu nodded and solved his doubts, because according to the general situation, master Lingyu didn''t have such an urgent need for Longzhu at all.


    You should know that the old dragon in Qinghu is at least equivalent to the martial friars in the later stage of the great holy land. In addition, there are millions or even millions of demon soldiers under his command. Even a strong martial saint will die if he is trapped. Li Mu has always wondered why master Lingyu took the risk to rob the Dragon beads before. Now he knows.


    It turns out that master Lingyu wants to ascend to heaven and turn into a dragon. An adult four seas real dragon is at least a strong man in the great holy land. The strength of the four seas real dragon is generally equivalent to the strong man in the great holy land, the strong man in the martial Holy Land and the strong man in the martial god land. The vast majority of adult four seas real dragons are equivalent to the martial friars in these three realms.


    A small number of four seas real dragons are stronger and can be comparable to stronger martial monks. They are the same as people. Some are born with genius, but some have very ordinary cultivation qualification. Even if they work hard for a lifetime, they may not have much achievement. Even if they are genius, genius is different from genius.


    For the dragon family, this situation also exists. Some real dragons all over the world have become old dragons, but also in the later stage of the great holy land, just like the old dragon of Qinghu. Some can easily break through the great holy land and move towards a stronger realm when they are still in their prime of life.


    Even if master Lingyu can only become a universal real dragon after he turns into a dragon, he will get a stronger body, a longer life, more opportunities for promotion, and his life form will be completely changed.


    If you are lucky enough to become a nine day dragon, your future will be even more unlimited. That is, such temptation can make master Lingyu risk stealing treasure from the Dragon Palace.


    Otherwise, even for a powerful person in the great holy land, the Dragon Palace is also a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. Without enough interests, how can master Lingyu risk going there.


    "I just had a brief look. The secret principle of this all things dragon formula is to purify the dragon blood in the body, continuously purify the dragon blood in the body, and finally completely purify and activate the blood and turn it into a divine dragon!" Xia Li said, "with the help of dragon beads, there is dragon blood in your body. This secret skill can be practiced faster. If there is not even a trace of dragon blood in your blood, you can also use dragon beads to cultivate the origin of dragon blood, and then practice!"


    Master Lingyu may not be able to practice this secret skill because there is no dragon blood in his body. He must steal the dragon ball to practice.


    Although the Chinese claim to be descendants of the dragon, it is impossible for everyone to have dragon pearl blood in their body. It is normal for master Lingyu to have no dragon blood.


    "In that case, this secret skill is very suitable for you!" Li Mu said with a flash in his eyes. He didn''t expect such a harvest from the search for the treasure house of master Lingyu.


    "Yes, this secret technique is really suitable for me. My body is swallow day python. Swallow day Python is actually the descendant of the divine dragon, but we are not as famous as the nine sons of the dragon, and there are few legends about us. Therefore, we are classified as python, but in fact, we are also dragon sons. There are quite a lot of divine dragon blood in our body. If we have the cooperation of dragon beads to practice this secret technique, we can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Xia Li said excitedly.


    If the secret technique of this all things dragon changing formula is true, it is worthy of its name. Any creature with dragon blood in his body can practice this secret technique. Finally, even if there is no dragon blood in his body, he can make up with the dragon family. However, different creatures have different dragon blood content in their body, and the difficulty of practicing this all things dragon changing formula is also different.


    For example, it''s easier for Xia Li to use this secret technique to cultivate Cheng Long. However, if he wants a stone to cultivate Cheng Long, even if it''s difficult to become a stone for thousands of years, it''s rare to become a stone. There are only two famous people from ancient times. One is Qi Tiansheng, a disciple of Nu Wa great God, and the other is Mount Tai God. The number of others is extremely rare, Few are famous.


    "There are a lot of things in this treasure house. If you don''t want these crystal stones, they will belong to me. For other things, Xia Li will take this secret skill and Mingyue will take this little tree!"


    Li Mu directly took out the small tree magic weapon he had obtained from master Lingyu''s storage bag and handed it to Nangong Mingyue.


    "I haven''t seen such a magic weapon before!" Nangong Mingyue''s eyes lit up, and she was attracted to play with the magic weapon of a small tree that looked like it was made of green jade.


    But Xia Li''s face was struggling and hesitating. This time Li Mu was able to rush to rescue her. She was very grateful. Now Li Mu wants to give her such a precious thing as the Dragon formula of all things. Xia Li is embarrassed to take it.


    After all, she didn''t do anything to kill master Lingyu. All the treasures here should be Li Mu''s booty. Even if Li Mu didn''t give them anything, it''s natural.


    Besides, the relationship between Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue is not general. It''s no problem to give things to Nangong Mingyue, but she doesn''t have that relationship with Li Mu. Let her take away the Dragon formula of all things for nothing. How nice is Xia Li.


    But before Xia Li could speak, Nangong Mingyue studied the small tree magic weapon for a while, directly handed it to Xia Li and said, "this defense magic weapon is also for you. The life-saving magic weapon prepared by my grandfather for me can even resist the full blow of the powerful martial saint. I can''t use this small tree magic weapon!"


    Nangong Mingyue said and put the small tree magic weapon directly into Xia Li''s hand.


    "No, I can''t do it. I can''t do it either!" Xia Li hurriedly pushed the small tree magic weapon back, and handed the little book of dragon formula of all things to Li Mu¡° I didn''t do anything to kill master Lingyu this time. I can''t want such a precious thing! "


    "We don''t know the ancient characters on the formula of all things turning into dragon. It''s useless for us to take this secret skill away. Besides, it''s matched with the dragon ball. You just take it to practice. If we need this secret skill in the future, you''ll just translate it to us!"


    Li Mu didn''t reach for the Dragon formula of all things, but smiled.


    "Yes, where can we decipher ancient characters? There is no clue here, master Lingyu!" Nangong Mingyue also said.


    She was telling the truth. Now she doesn''t know how master Lingyu deciphered these ancient characters, or even whether he can decipher them.


    Even with the strength of Nangong family, it is difficult to find an ancient character expert now. After all, the world has changed for so many years, and those character experts can not be the object of priority protection. In addition, most character experts are not young. Now the world has changed for so many years, and I''m afraid the vast majority of character experts are no longer.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s really more difficult to find a text expert to decipher these ancient characters than to ascend to heaven.


    Nangong Mingyue really thinks it''s useless for them to ask for this book of all things changing into dragon formula. First, it can''t be translated. Second, she doesn''t want to become a dragon, so she doesn''t have much meaning for this secret skill of all things changing into dragon formula.


    But Li Mu didn''t worry about this. Relying on the five words "all things turn into dragons" on the cover, Li Mu can completely let the brain call energy analysis and quickly decipher this secret.


    But Li Mu is also not interested in turning dragons. For him, the road ahead of martial arts is bright. Why do you want to turn dragons.


    What''s more, Xia Li needs this secret art of all things changing the Dragon more than they do. The secret art of all things changing the dragon is also more suitable for her. It''s reasonable to give Xia Li the secret art of all things changing the dragon.


    Xia Li finally hesitated for a long time, nodded, and promised that as soon as he translated the formula of all things turning into dragon, he would immediately give it to Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    This matter was solved. In the treasure house, Li Mu collected all the things, and then took all the spar and raw spar ore in the warehouses and vein mines of the small city.


    All these spars were finally sent back to the Star Destroyer by Li Mu to refine energy.


    After all this, Li Mu left the small town with Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li. Before leaving the small town, Li Mu sent a communication flying sign to Chen Lieyang of Qinghu fortress and asked Chen Lieyang to take over the small town with the soldiers of Qinghu fortress.


    This small town is about 300 miles away from Qinghu fortress and can be used as a deep base of Qinghu fortress.

 Chapter 802

    Although Xia Li is now a dragon and a member of the dragon family, the relationship between the dragon family and human beings is not good on the whole. Although the Chinese people regard the dragon as a totem, the vast majority of people still don''t believe in the dragon family, and many of them make waves.


    Only a few people have good intentions towards human beings. In fact, the vast majority do not care about human ideas at all. Most of them only do their own things and do not care about human likes and dislikes at all.


    However, at the top of the alliance military, in fact, some people have expectations for the dragon family. After all, the Chinese regard the dragon as a totem and claim to be the descendant of the dragon. They naturally have a certain awe and favor for the dragon. If they can really pull the dragon family into their own camp, it can not only improve the strength of humans, but also divide the demon family.


    In this increasingly complex situation, if human beings can get the support of the Dragon demon, the situation will be much better.


    Li Mu left the town directly with Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li. Originally, Li Mu didn''t intend to take Xia Li back to the mountain, but Xia Li insisted on going back.


    First, she has a secret method that can hide her evil spirit to the extreme. With her current strength, even a strong person in the great holy land of the academy may not see her problem face to face. Therefore, Xia Li thinks that she won''t have much problem going to Shanwu like this. Anyway, few people have seen her human appearance and are not afraid of exposure.


    Second, she hasn''t translated the Dragon formula of all things. Xia Li wants to translate one to Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue as soon as possible. It''s not appropriate to leave now.


    Coupled with such a precious thing as the Dragon formula of all things, Li Mu gave it to her when he said it to her, which made Xia Li''s mood extremely complicated. Xia Li now even felt that even if he became Xia Li''s spiritual pet again, he could not completely offset Li Mu''s saving grace and gift of treasure. Therefore, Xia Li strongly asked to go back to the mountain city with Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, and Li Mu finally agreed.


    Nangong Mingyue even thinks that in order to legalize Xia Li''s identity, Xia Li should sign up directly for Shanwu. Anyway, she can handle this matter well.


    In addition, the connection between the inner gate and the outer gate of Shanwu is not close, and only one tenth of them can enter the inner gate from the outer gate. The problem is not particularly big.


    However, before entering the mountain city, Li Mu was cautious to separate from Nangong Mingyue Xia Li. Nangong Mingyue took Xia Li to report through the relationship, while Li Mu went directly to xiaorongyu''s villa.


    Now Li Mu''s martial arts killing boxing has been completed, but Li Mu wants to cultivate the spirit level nine level martial arts to a great extent. See if he can continue to improve this martial arts. Xiao Rongyu has been cultivating martial arts killing boxing for a long time, and this martial arts killing boxing itself was created by Xiao Rongyu. It''s good to communicate with Xiao Rongyu if he wants to cultivate this martial arts to a great extent.


    At the same time, on the second floor of xiaorongyu''s villa, all the arrays on the second floor of the villa have been urged to the extreme. Xiaorongyu is wearing a martial arts suit and her slender figure is undoubtedly revealed. She punches with fierce fist style.


    The fist has no eyes, the leg has no shadow, and the body has God. Although it doesn''t urge any Gang evil spirits, Xiao Rongyu just blows out with one fist. The array on the second floor of the villa fluctuates violently, as if it could be broken by the fist at any time.


    Xiao Rongyu''s Kungfu attainments are very high, even higher than Li Mu.


    "The fist is like moving the mountain, and the fist moves out of the mountain!"


    Xiao Rongyu shouted loudly. The boxing style overlapped and increased. Finally, it seems that the power of all the fist in front has been integrated into this fist and turned into the strongest fist.


    "It''s said that you were very popular in the inner gate, dissolved the three major organizations of the inner gate, joined hands with the former inner gate genius Nan Tailai, killed the former first Lin chuixue in one fell swoop, and successfully stepped into the little holy land. In the later stage, there are many rumors about you, but do you really take my fist first!"


    As soon as Li Mugang went to the second floor, he saw that Xiao Rongyu didn''t punch a few times. He heard Xiao Rongyu yell and hit him with a fierce punch.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. He bent his hands into claws and grabbed Xiao Rongyu''s fist. He didn''t fight with Xiao Rongyu because he practiced horizontal martial arts. His muscles and bones are as strong as gold and iron. Once he fought with Xiao Rongyu, he could easily hurt her.


    "Avalanche method!"


    Xiao Rongyu gave a low cry, and with a fierce flick of his fist, he directly opened Li Mu''s hand and punched Li Mu''s face.


    Li Mu''s expression remained unchanged. He bent his hand into an elbow and directly hit the Xiaorong fish''s fist with an elbow.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaorong fish''s fist directly collided with Li Mu''s elbow. A sound of air explosion sounded. Xiaorong fish''s pretty face changed slightly, and a look of pain flashed on his face. "Dongdong Dongdong" directly stepped back for five steps before stopping.


    She looked down at her fist face and found that her fingers were red.


    Laymen watch the excitement, experts watch the doorway, and the strong fight. You can see the depth with a blow.


    "Unexpectedly, the rumors about the inner door are true!"


    Xiao Rong fish took a deep breath and murmured.


    When she first heard the news about the inner gate, Xiao Rongyu didn''t believe it. She thought it might be that someone in the inner gate wanted to kill Li Mu, but now she has believed the rumors of the inner gate.


    His student really stepped into the little Holy Land in a very short time, and was still in the late stage of the little holy land. He set off a storm in the inner door, suppressed the three major forces in the inner door, and joined hands with the former inner door genius Nan Tailai to kill the first Lin chuixue in the inner door.


    "Although I didn''t use Gangsha in my fist, it''s nothing to open the mountain and crack the stone. I didn''t expect to hit your elbow and hurt me. It seems that your horizontal martial arts practice has reached a very terrible level!"


    Xiao Rong fish said with emotion.


    "Even if my body doesn''t fully urge Vajra not to destroy the body, the body strength in normal state is about a magic weapon level. If I fully urge Vajra not to destroy the body, the body hardness is estimated to be at the level of a magic weapon!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said that this is still the case that the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body is completed. Once the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body is completed, Li Mu''s physical strength will change again.


    "Hiss!"


    Xiao Rongyu took a breath, looked at Li Mu incredulously and asked, "did you try your best to urge Heng to practice martial arts, but you have reached the level of magic weapon? What is your martial arts realm now? "


    "My martial arts realm has reached the peak of the third grade of the little Holy Land!"


    Li Mu has no intention to hide it. Anyway, his martial arts realm experts can know at a glance. Moreover, when he was in the inner door, his martial arts realm was known to improve quickly, so there was no need to hide it.


    Moreover, in the inner gate of Shanwu, no one will underestimate Li Mu''s martial arts realm now.


    "The peak of the three products in the little holy land?"


    Xiao Rongyu''s eyes widened and he almost doubted whether what he heard was a fantasy. How long did Li Mu enter the inner gate of Shanwu? It took only one year. One year has fully improved a great realm. It''s incredible. He can ride a rocket.


    Xiao Rongyu was stunned for a while. After a while, he took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, reached out and grabbed Li Mu''s wrist, injected a Gangsha into Li Mu''s body, and began to carefully explore Li Mu''s situation.


    "Your martial arts realm is quite stable. It''s not those evil practitioners. You use evil means to quickly improve your strength in a short time!" Xiao Rongyu breathed a sigh of relief after exploring and said, "but your current martial arts level has improved too fast. You should still pay attention to that you are the only genius in Shanwu who uses the nine grade earth Shayang pulse to impact the current mythical level. The future of martial arts is bright. There is no need to be eager for quick success and instant benefit!"


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I know!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, the students of Xiao Rongyu, are now closed and are preparing to attack the inner door. Li Mu has left Xiao Rongyu with a lot of cultivation resources, which are enough to ensure that Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing can practice and even further Xiao Rongyu''s martial arts realm.


    Now Xiao Rongyu''s martial arts level is not as good as Li Mu, but his understanding of boxing is still above Li Mu. Nangong Mingyue has helped Xia Li sign up. According to Shanwu''s rules, Xia Li needs to do a task to officially become a student of Shanwu. Nangong Mingyue takes Xia Li to do tasks, while Li Mu continues to stay in Xiao Rongyu''s villa and asks Xiao Rongyu for advice on boxing.


    Xiao Rongyu has a unique understanding of military killing boxing. This martial art is worthy of her creation. Li Mu''s understanding of many parts of this martial art is not as profound as Xiao Rongyu.


    Xiao Rongyu and Li Mu confirmed martial arts with each other. Under the guidance of Xiao Rongyu, Li Mu''s understanding of jundao killing boxing improved by leaps and bounds, and many places that were not well understood before soon became clear.


    In the next few days, Li Mu confirmed his martial arts with Xiao Rongyu during the day. At night, he thought about and practiced himself. By the way, he studied the blood talisman divine skill. Li Mu is also ready to understand this secret skill. Although master Lingyu is dead now, I''m afraid there are many people who are proficient in similar secret arts. They have to be prepared to meet people who are proficient in similar secret arts in the future.


    A few days passed quickly. Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li sent a message that their task had been almost completed and would return in a few days.


    "Recently, I heard some news from friends of the military of the mountain city alliance. In recent months, there have been some changes in Qinghu. It is said that the ancient beast Pengyu appears again. The conflict between Qinghu water demon and Qinghu fortress tends to escalate again. At present, Qinghu fortress is very nervous. After all, the previous war has only passed soon!"


    "The battle of Qinghu fortress three years ago suffered heavy losses. Their air and space forces were rebuilt six months ago, and other losses were gradually recovered in the last year. Therefore, they are very concerned about the change of Qinghu water demon, and the mountain city is the rear of Qinghu fortress. The matter of Qinghu fortress has a great impact here, and the school should respond soon, You are ready in advance! "


    Before Li Mu left, Xiao Rongyu told him what he had heard from his military friends.


    "Peng fish appears again?"


    Li Mu''s heart moved. Before, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue went to explore the huge cave at the bottom of the river because Peng fish appeared. Unexpectedly, Peng fish appeared again.


    Three years ago, during the Qinghu war, Pengyu didn''t appear. This time, Pengyu appeared again. I don''t know what it wants to do.


    Li Mu is now basically sure that Pengyu should be a sea demon, coming from the sea, but Li Mu is not clear about the purpose of Pengyu.


    Li Mu and Xiao Rongyu briefly talked about the situation on the other side of Qinghu, exchanged some information, and then entered the inner door directly from the outer courtyard.


    The inner gate is basically calm now. The student union, nishang club and demon pavilion are forcibly dissolved by Li Mu. No one in the inner gate dares to challenge Li Mu''s majesty.


    Now the most powerful organization in the inner gate has become the supreme god gate. However, in the supreme god gate, Nantai doesn''t take charge of the affairs in the gate. Instead, he often practices behind closed doors and strives to make further progress, breaking from the holy land to the great holy land, becoming the supreme core true story of Shanwu.


    Originally, the name of the supreme martial arts legend should have belonged to Nantai for a long time, but for so many years, Nantai has been framed by Lin chuxue and detained in the water prison of wuliangxian mountain, which has delayed a lot of cultivation time. As a result, Nantai can''t attack the Great Holy Land now. Now that Nantai has killed Shengping''s great enemy, he has put all his energy on attacking the great holy land.


    Nantai''s talent was a little higher than that of Lin chuixue. If he had not been imprisoned by Lin chuixue, he might have gone out to look for the spirit of heavenly ghosts a year or two ago. He should return to prepare to attack the holy land six months to a year ago at the latest.


    But things have changed. Now, Nantai has not reached the peak of the three products of the little holy land, let alone looking for the return of the spirit of the heavenly ghost.


    In addition to the source of this injury, if he can''t step into the great holy land within three years, nantailai is afraid that he can''t step into the Great Holy Land in his life. Therefore, after avenging his great revenge, nantailai began to concentrate on closed door cultivation.


    Li Mu returned to the inner gate. A few days later, Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li also returned safely. Xia Li now has an identity, that is, Shanwu''s inner gate student.


    As soon as she returned, Xia Li immediately began to translate the Dragon formula of all things. When she translated the Dragon formula of all things, she began to directly devote herself to the cultivation of dragon formula of all things.


    The Dragon changing formula of all things is quite powerful. As long as the Dragon changing formula of all things is raised by one level, the cultivator''s blood can be purified. Xia Li''s cultivation speed is very fast with the help of dragon beads. She has completed three levels of cultivation in less than half a month. Even compared with Li Mu, this cultivation speed is not much faster.


    However, this is mainly because of the help of Longzhu. Now Longzhu has officially recognized Xia Li as the main one. With the help of Longzhu, and Xia Li''s own dragon blood, she can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, Li Mu also directly refined the small tree magic weapon, making the small tree magic weapon the first real protection magic weapon of Li Mu.


    Although I don''t know how strong this protection magic weapon is, now Li Mu has one more defense magic weapon in addition to relying on his own King Kong immortal body defense, which means that Li Mu has another card. Although I don''t know how strong this small tree magic weapon is, after all, this small tree magic weapon has reached the magic weapon level.


    It''s a magic weapon. Its defense ability should be quite good.

 Chapter 803

    A large number of spirit stones were obtained from the small town controlled by master Lingyu. The maintenance speed of the Star Destroyer was improved again. The main brain directly opened a new production line inside the Star Destroyer, which was specially used to produce maintenance robots. Within a month, the production line produced 10000 maintenance robots with the support of Li Mu.


    With these 10000 maintenance robots, there are already 20000 maintenance robots working day and night inside the Star Destroyer.


    During this time, news also came from Chen Lieyang. After the meeting of Qinghu fortress, it was decided to distribute one tenth of the profits of Lingshi mine in the small city to him as the income of Li Mu. After all, the small city was hit by Li Mu.


    Li Mu killed a strong man in the great holy land, which enabled Qinghu fortress to obtain a stable rear under the increasingly complex situation, and did not waste a soldier. This is definitely a great achievement.


    Although the small town of master Lingyu was plundered by Li Mu, the mineral vein is still there. With this mineral vein, the small town is actually very rich. The mineral vein of Lingyu can basically exchange for all necessary materials.


    The top management of Qinghu fortress decided to build a military airport in this small town as the connection point between Qinghu fortress and mountain city. It will soon become a bridge to double the speed of mountain city supporting Qinghu fortress. Li Mu made such a great contribution. Although he didn''t say he wanted the interests of the small Town, Qinghu fortress couldn''t help it.


    Since the benefits came to the door, Li Mu refused to accept them. The profit share of the first year was just replaced by a variety of steel and rare metals. Those rare metals and even strategic materials before the great change of heaven and earth, but in today''s situation, with the decline of science and technology, those rare metals are not for sale.


    Now, Chen Lieyang, who has entered the holy land, directly arranged that a steady stream of steel and various rare metals were soon sent to Li Mu.


    These metals are necessary for Star Destroyers. The factories on Star Destroyers will deeply process these metals and then apply them to the production of repair and maintenance robots and various equipment of Star Destroyers.


    After Li Mu became rich, the repair speed of Star Destroyers began to accelerate.


    However, the maintenance of the ship body is still relatively simple, but the maintenance of the ship''s main gun and the ship''s power main engine is quite troublesome. It can''t be repaired by ordinary engineering robots. After the main body of the ship is repaired, other maintenance progress will slow down. According to the calculation of the main brain, the Star Destroyer can''t move in a few years.


    For the next six months, Li Mu has been practicing in the inner gate of Shanwu. His realm has improved too fast. He should be stable and prepare for the impact on the great holy land. It is like building a house. Even if the floor has been built, it also needs to let the cement solidify. If the cement does not solidify, he will continue to build it. At that time, there will be a great hidden danger.


    For half a year, Li Mu has completely stabilized his realm, and there is no hidden danger to improve his realm by using the large cutting technique. During this period, Li Mu continues to practice jundao killing boxing, and now jundao killing boxing has gradually approached dayuanman.


    In half a year, Xia Li''s progress is also very rapid. Her formula of turning everything into a dragon has been cultivated to the sixth floor. Two small horns have grown on the head of the body. The only difference in appearance between Jiaolong and real dragon is that pair of dragon horns.


    The Dragon horn can not only be used to distinguish the dragon from the real dragon, but also represents the personality and strength. Once the Dragon horn is completely grown, it will represent Xia Li''s real Jackie Chan.


    However, Xia Li''s cultivation is so fast because of the help of dragon beads, but the more she cultivates the formula of turning everything into a dragon, the more difficult it is to cultivate. Therefore, Xia Li''s cultivation speed can''t be so fast all the time.


    Nangong Mingyue hasn''t been idle for half a year. With the help of Li Mu, her realm has reached the peak of the three myths in the world. She only needs to enter the Disha Yang pulse to impact the small holy land.


    During this time, the strength of the three people has been greatly improved. Li Mu not only has greatly improved his own strength, but also excavated the scientific and technological cards on the side of the Star Destroyer. After all, after copying the old nest of master Lingyu, the Star Destroyer now has more energy, and there is no problem in manufacturing some individual equipment of first-class scientific and technological civilization.


    At the peak of the little holy land and the great holy land, ordinary individual weapons are not very good even if they are made by the first-class civilization, and can not easily threaten the strong in this realm. Therefore, most of the weapons selected and manufactured by Li Mu are some auxiliary equipment. Non individual weapons and weapons of mass destruction have low cost performance. Although their lethality is large, they are quite troublesome to use, Manufacturing also requires more energy, and Li Mu did not choose manufacturing.


    But once it has to be used, Li Mu will make it directly.


    During this time, I learned that Li Mu had killed master Lingyu, and even Nangong Yongcheng, Nangong Mingyue''s brother, came personally to convey the meaning of the Nangong family. Basically, the Nangong family has recognized Li Mu.


    First, Li Mu killed master Lingyu and proved his strength. Second, Nangong Mingyue has been living with Li Mu for a long time, forming a de facto cohabitation. The Nangong family is not easy to deal with, so they can only recognize it by biting their teeth.


    Li Mu has basically become the son-in-law of Nangong family. Most people don''t know about this, but many senior leaders of Shanwu are sensitive to the news and know it.


    Even in shanwuli, few people in Nangong family dare to provoke, but not everyone will give face to a son-in-law who has not been officially married. However, Nangong Yongcheng still knows about Li Mu''s holiday with Mo Jiutian, the president of the east courtyard. He went to see Mo Jiutian in person. After talking, Mo Jiutian pressed down the idea of dealing with Li Mu and investigating Xia Li''s identity.


    Even Mo Jiutian stopped investigating the death of Hong Jun, vice president of the east hospital. Although there is no evidence of Hong Jun''s death, if you really want to pull it on Li Mu, you can still find some clues.


    Mo Jiutian has his own consideration about this matter. First, Nangong Yongcheng promised him some benefits, and second, the face of the great holy land family should be given. On balance, it is not a wise choice to offend and kill a great holy family for a "small thing". It is understandable that Mo Jiutian pressed this matter.


    Another reason is that Yamaguchi Wudao university has a lot of headaches recently. Mo Jiutian doesn''t care about Li Mu for the time being.


    Because not long ago, there was a big event on the side of Qinghu fortress. When general Nanye, the commander-in-chief of the battle regiment of Qinghu fortress, was investigating the enemy situation on the front line, he didn''t know how to leak the news. General Nanye was secretly attacked and besieged by the strong water demon. Up to now, his life and death are unknown.


    General Nanye is the first strongman of Qinghu fortress and one of the three top experts in the mountain city. He was badly hurt by sneak attack. Now the news is closely protected. Even the president of Shanwu outer court, Mo Jiutian, doesn''t know the current situation of general Nanye.


    But in any case, one of the three strongmen in the mountain city, the commander of Qinghu fortress and the first strongman of Qinghu fortress are uncertain, which has rapidly worsened the situation of Qinghu.


    At present, not only the water demon is unstable in Qinghu, but also the strange animals in ancient times. The barely maintained situation of Qinghu fortress is in jeopardy.


    The whole mountain city has started emergency mobilization in recent days, and many emergency plans have been implemented. In this situation, Mo Jiutian really has no time to deal with Li Mu.


    The mountain city fortress is about to rain. Many people with a keen sense of smell have noticed that there will be drastic changes. Three days later, bursts of clear bells appear directly at the inner gate of Shanwu.


    "When, when, when!"


    Three crisp bells sounded and then repeated. The whole bell repeated nine times and sounded 27 times. The 27 crisp bells spread all over the inner door of Shanwu.


    This is the emergency call alarm of Shanwu inner gate. The bell rings 27 times. No matter what students in Shanwu inner gate are doing, whether they are closing down or attacking the realm, they should also understand important martial arts. Whatever they do, they should put down and gather immediately.


    Hearing the bell ringing, the inner gate of Shanwu suddenly seemed to come alive. Figures appeared quickly, and all the students who were in the inner gate appeared. Those who were not in the inner gate of Shanwu also sent out communication symbols quickly and informed them immediately.


    Even Nantai Lai, who has been closed, quickly appeared with all the members of the supreme god gate. Shortly after all the students in the inner gate appeared, a figure fell in the sky. The figure had an extremely violent atmosphere, just like a small sun falling directly on the ground.


    The figure''s name is Chen Shuang. He is the chief teacher of Shanwu''s inner door. He is a strong man in the great holy land. He will give a class to Shanwu''s students every month. Li Mu has also listened to his lectures. Li Mu has also benefited a lot from his views on the martial arts. Unexpectedly, he rang the bell of emergency call today.


    It seems that there are major events to be arranged. Many students in Shanwu inner gate also have some guesses when they see this scene.


    "Last night, the green lake water demon attacked the green lake fortress in an all-round way. At present, the four free cities near the mountain city along the green lake coast and the seven chaotic cities in other directions have all been captured by the water demon. One third of the area in Western China has been occupied by the water demon. This morning, the military of the mountain military alliance issued an emergency mobilization order, and Shanwu decided to send students to support the green lake!"


    "First of all, I would like to emphasize the battlefield discipline. If you run away without fighting, you will not advance in fear of fighting. If you do not have a beheaded water demon, you will be expelled from school. In the future, first, you can no longer join the alliance military, and second, you can no longer enter mountain fortress, Qinghu fortress and other places!"


    "Others, those who kill water demons record merit. The more water demons they kill, the stronger the strength of water demons, the more merit they get, and the more rewards they can exchange. Now is a good opportunity to make achievements. It depends on whether you have the courage to grab this opportunity!"


    Chen Shuang''s roaring voice directly rang through the whole Shanwu inner gate, and most students of Shanwu inner gate were directly shocked by the news.


    The green lake water demon even attacked the green lake fortress in an all-round way. This war is obviously more terrible than that war a few years ago. After all, the green lake water demon hasn''t completely turned over a few years ago, and the four free cities are kept. This time, their first wave of attack destroyed the four free cities.

 Chapter 804

    I''m afraid the scale of this war is far from comparable to the last one. Although the last war was fierce, the fighting time was short and the scale was not too large. There was no end for the high-level of the mountain city and the green lake water demon. I''m afraid this time is different.


    In the last war, Shanwu had no emergency support at all, and there was no time for support. This time, he directly summoned the internal students. In addition, the life and death of the senior general of Nanye were uncertain. Li Mu had a hunch that this war might involve the aurora, and even the mountain City might not be in danger.


    As Chen Shuang''s voice fell, the whole Shanwu inner door became a sensation for a time.


    "The green lake water demon is so brave that the four free cities have been destroyed. This is a sign of a complete war with us!"


    "The situation in West China has been relatively stable in recent years, and the green lake water demon has also been suppressed in the Green Lake area. After the war three years ago, the loss of the green lake water demon is not small. How dare they attack again? Will this war not involve the mountain city?"


    "The most important thing is that the life and death of even Nanye general are uncertain this time. If Nanye general can''t go to the battlefield, there will be less a big killing weapon to contain the old dragon king. It''s troublesome!"


    "My family has been doing business in the free city in Qinghu area before. This time, the Qinghu water demon dared to directly attack the free city and destroy it. I don''t know what happened to my family. If they have something to do, I must cramp and skin those water demons and send them to hell!"


    Another student in Shanwu inner gate shouted with red eyes and great excitement.


    Most of Shanwu''s students are from West China, and only a few are admitted to major fortresses outside West China. Therefore, many students'' families make a living in West China, some in mountain fortresses and many in Qinghu area. After all, there is trade with water demons, and the profit is very large.


    Especially after the last World War, the situation in Qinghu area was relatively tense, and the profits of various trade were even more terrible. It attracted many families with good strength and great courage. But now the four free cities have been destroyed, and the people doing business there do not know what the situation is.


    This world war may be an unprecedented war in Western China, which is more terrible than the war at the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth.


    Some less daring Shanwu students are pale and even tremble slightly. If it is a small-scale war and a small group of monsters, they are not afraid at all, but no one can guarantee that they will live until after the war.


    There are also some inner students who are excited, breathing heavily and bleeding. They want to rush to Qinghu area to participate in the war now. The war has always been a good opportunity to make achievements. If the merit is enough, they may be able to directly exchange for spiritual high-grade martial arts, all kinds of panacea and magic weapons.


    It is also possible to make great contributions and directly enter the middle and senior levels of the military of the mountain city alliance. Even if it is not possible, it may be able to save enough resources and get the opportunity to establish a large family. Ten or twenty years later, a super family will appear in Shanwu area.


    If there is no war at ordinary times, there is no chance to obtain a large number of meritorious deeds and credits. There are many kinds of treasures in Shanwu, but they all need a large number of meritorious deeds in exchange. Only war can provide a large number of meritorious deeds and let them get what they can''t get at ordinary times.


    This opportunity does not exist every year. Now that the opportunity appears, we must seize it.


    Chen Shuang glanced down and felt that many students were still hesitant. Even if they were forced to go, they might not work.


    Shanwu''s students, after all, do not belong to the alliance military. They can''t be forced by orders. They must focus on inducement.


    "In addition, the military of the mountain city alliance has applied to the alliance headquarters this time, and they will also provide an additional part of the reward. That is to say, the merit you get from killing the water demon can not only exchange a reward in the school, but also receive a part of the reward from the alliance military. The most important point is that if we win this war, The military of mountain city alliance will open the ninth territory, and those with the best performance can enter the ninth territory! "


    Chen Shuang knew that Shanwu''s inner door still needed a fire, so he directly added fuel to the fire and burned it.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, the whole inner door of Shanwu boiled like boiling water.


    "The mountain city alliance military wants to open the ninth territory? Did I hear you right? "


    "Do you really want to open the ninth realm? It''s the ninth realm in the legend, the ninth secret realm in China. It''s said that there are nine heavy days in this secret realm. There are not only countless secret treasures in each heavy day, but also the power of the road. If you can understand the power of the road, it''s great power. Not to mention the general strong, even for the martial saint, martial god and even the stronger, this secret realm can be helpful! "


    Some inner students who knew about the ninth environment were immediately excited.


    "What you said is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that it is said that there is an ethereal and uncertain spirit of heavenly evil in the ninth territory, and there is more than one spirit. The ninth territory of the whole west China region is the only place with a fixed spirit of heavenly evil!"


    Another student took over and said excitedly.


    "That''s the spirit of heavenly evil that can be met but can''t be sought. If we can get it, we won''t have to go out to find the spirit of heavenly evil when we reach the peak of the third grade in the little Holy Land in the future. Moreover, it is said that the grade of the spirit of heavenly evil in the ninth realm is not low, including the third grade, the fourth grade and the seventh grade. Finding one at random is a great opportunity!"


    "According to our strength and opportunity, it''s lucky to find one product of the spirit of heavenly evil. If we can find three products, four products, or even seven products, let alone the great holy land, even the martial saint and martial god have a chance. This is the only chance for us to prove the martial saint and even the martial god!"


    The atmosphere of Shanwu inner gate was completely ignited. Every inner gate student was discussing excitedly and imagined that he had made great contributions to explore the ninth realm.


    The ninth territory is known as the first secret territory in West China. This secret territory is directly controlled by the military of the Chinese Alliance. A small number of explorers regularly enter to look for opportunities and explore the secret territory.


    The military of the mountain city alliance only has the right to guard the ninth border and has no right to explore. However, since the ninth border is in Western China, the military of the mountain city alliance provides a large number of security forces, so the military of the mountain city alliance can also arrange a very small number of personnel to accompany each exploration.


    Even Yamaguchi Wudao University and Yamaguchi monastic college are totally unqualified to explore the ninth territory. This time, it is obvious that the situation is unusual. The alliance military even agreed to explore the ninth territory as a reward, which is the biggest opportunity of this war.


    Seeing that the atmosphere had been completely mobilized, Chen Shuang nodded secretly. Sure enough, all the principles since ancient times are interlinked. Only wealth and wealth can move people''s hearts. There must be brave men under heavy rewards. If he hadn''t burned these two fires, I''m afraid many of these students in Shanwu''s inner door would have to work hard and don''t contribute.


    Now, I''m afraid the vast majority of Shanwu students will fight bravely.


    "Now the situation in Qinghu area is very dangerous. The large and small freedom cities, the gathering points of survivors and the forward base of Qinghu fortress are threatened. You can help many people if you go early. As for your credit, you will be automatically recorded with your student card!"


    "Some information about Qinghu area has also been sent to your student ID card. Li Mu can check it by himself. In addition, this war is not only the inner court to go out, but also the strength of the outer court to reach the current mythical realm. It is true that the strong in the small holy realm and the big holy realm among the students will also act. You can find people you know to form a team to cooperate with the alliance military!"


    "In addition, the person in charge of your team this time is the yard of the outer yard, Mo Jiutian!"


    Chen Shuang turned and left directly. His departure also means that the task has started directly.


    In the inner courtyard, all eyes directly focused on Li Mu, because now Li Mu is the first person in the inner courtyard, especially after the news that Li Mu killed master Lingyu came back, he became the first person in the inner courtyard.


    Even Nan Tailai is now considered to be the second person in Shanwu, ranking below Li Mu, because Li Mu has really killed the strong in the great holy land. Even if master Lingyu is only casual cultivation, the strong in the great holy land is also the strong in the great holy land. No one dares to ignore the people who can kill the strong in the great holy land.


    If you can form a team with people like Li Mu who can kill the strong in the holy land, your merit and safety should be guaranteed. However, many people immediately thought of the tragic situation of nishang club, student union and demon Pavilion, and quickly gave up the idea.


    They don''t have that friendship with Li Mu. It''s not so easy to form a team with Li Mu. If Li Mu doesn''t care about them during the war, they''ll be in big trouble.


    It''s only reliable to form a team with people you know well. Soon, the students in Shanwu''s inner door quickly found their own organization and found their own friends. The crowd was more or less, or in twos and threes, or alone, and soon left Shanwu.


    "Brother Li, let''s act together in this war. There are many people and great strength. We can not take other credit, but we must go into the ninth realm. The opportunity to step into the great holy realm may be in the ninth realm!"


    When the others left, Nantai came directly with the people of the supreme god gate and directly said to Li Mu.


    "There are too many people in the supreme god sect. If we act together, it will inevitably be too eye-catching. Act on our own first, and wait until we get to the Qinghu area!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said.


    After more than half a year of development, the supreme god gate has long changed. The whole gate has strong soldiers and many more people. If everyone acts together, it is inevitable to think more about the overall action, but there is no flexibility for a small number of people to act together.


    In addition, since it is the outer door and the inner door that act together with the true legend this time, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing must also go. Before, Li Mu was also taken care of by Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. Li Mu will try his best to protect their safety in this war. This is Li Mu''s own business. There is no reason for Nan Tai to help bear the risks.


    "OK, brother, I''ll take someone over first, keep in touch, and say hello if you have anything!"


    Nantai nodded. Li Mu didn''t want to form a team for the time being, and he couldn''t force it, but he could adapt to the situation when he arrived in Qinghu area.


    Soon, Nantai came to leave directly with the people of the supreme god gate. The inner gate quickly became deserted. Soon, there were Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue, Xia Li, love butterfly clothes and yunfeiyang Zhuyi waiting for them.


    "Li Xuechang, can this operation take us?" Seeing Li Mu''s eyes, Yun Feiyang asked with a smile.


    Yun Feiyang and Zhu Yihou basically haven''t reached the small holy land at present. They don''t have the abnormal cultivation speed of Li Mu, nor the three thousand Avenue technique of big cutting to help them cultivate. They can''t cultivate to the small holy land quickly in such a short time.


    Although it is certainly no problem to deal with ordinary water demons with their strength, the problem is that now the war has started, the Qinghu area must be extremely dangerous. If they are not careful with their strength, they will be buried in the demon''s belly.


    Now there is such a big and thick leg as Li Mu. It would be great if we could hold Li Mu''s thigh.


    "It''s not impossible to form a team with you, but I have several friends in the outer courtyard. They and I are a mentor in the outer courtyard, so I''ll take them with me. If you don''t dislike their poor strength, let''s go together!"


    Li Mu also knows the situation of yunfeiyang. Everything changes as soon as these favored children of the outer courtyard enter the inner door. If they are given enough time, they can grow up, but the key to the problem is that they don''t have that time.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Li Xuechang can take anyone!"


    Yun Feiyang and others quickly made a statement and joked. Li Mu didn''t say they were cumbersome. Even if they were good, what qualifications did they have to dislike others? Let alone that Li Mu only took a few students from other colleges. Even if Li Mu took a few ordinary people, they had to keep up.


    With Li Mu''s strength, it must be much better to follow him than to fight alone.


    After a brief discussion, Li Mu took them directly out of the inner courtyard and into the outer door.


    The outer gate is now much more noisy than the inner gate. After all, Chen Shuang can use the ninth realm to provoke the courage of the inner gate students, but he can''t use the ninth realm to provoke the courage of the outer gate students. The outer gate students can''t do any good except earn some merit.


    This is one of them. Second, the green lake water demon seems to be pouring out this time. In order to make the Terrans in the Green Lake area lifeless, they are just the martial arts cultivation of the outer gate of mountain martial arts. Their strength is not up to the myth of the world. When they go to meet a more powerful water demon, they will die.


    Many students from the outside have long been frightened. They are not soldiers of the alliance military. Although many monsters have been killed, they have never participated in a real war. This war has directly frightened many of them.


    In addition, in addition to students from other colleges, there are also day students and loan students. This time, they are also on the list of recruitment. If they don''t go, they will be expelled. Moreover, in the future, deserters will not be allowed to live in all castles in Western China. They have to go even if they don''t want to go.


    There are nearly 200000 students in the outside school and day study. People are talkative. Naturally, there is a lot of noise. Everyone is trying to come up with ideas, but now what ideas can a group of students from outside school come up with.

 Chapter 805

    Li Mu came to the outer court and directly sent a communication flying symbol to Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. Now that the war is imminent, no one can escape by closing the door. Therefore, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing can''t continue to close the door. At this time, they must receive the communication flying symbol.


    Not long after Li Mu''s communication flyer came out, Tao Yuewei''s communication flyer came back. Li Mu looked at Tao Yuewei''s communication flyer and frowned.


    Tao Yuewei turned down Li Mu''s proposal, because they had discussed with the students of tutor Mo Qing to act together. Tao Yuewei didn''t reach the realm of contemporary mythology. A group of people followed Li Mu. In addition to dragging him down, it didn''t play any role at all. Tao Yuewei just didn''t want to drag Li Mu down.


    After all, this is a good opportunity to make achievements, and the merit is second. If you can get the opportunity to enter the ninth realm, you will have the opportunity to take a big step forward. Tao Yuewei doesn''t want to let Li Mu lose this opportunity because of them.


    "They still have some friends. I''ll go there and you''ll wait here for a while!" Li Mu looked at the communication flying sign and said to Yun Feiyang and several of them.


    "That!" At this time, love Dieyi suddenly said, "well, I also have some friends in Shanwu. Can you take them with me!"


    The critical moment is not more than usual. If it was relatively safe, love Dieyi would never put forward such a request, but now in this situation, she also wants to pull her friends. After all, it is a matter of human life.


    "Yes, more people and less people have no impact!" Li Mu didn''t care much, and said casually.


    Seeing Li Mu''s quick promise, Yun Feiyang''s eyes brightened and quickly said, "senior, I also have several friends. Can you call them, too?"


    "Well, I, I also have some friends who want to come over!" Zhu Yihou looked at Li Mu nervously and said.


    Li Mu glanced and saw that others were also hesitant and tangled. He directly said, "it is inevitable that there are relatives and friends in life. If you have friends who want to bring them, bring them together!"


    "Great!"


    With that, Li Mu flew directly to Xiao Rongyu''s villa. The rest of the people were excited and quickly began to contact their friends.


    In Xiao Rong Yu''s villa, Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing, Wang Jing, Chen feiwu and Lin Qing all gathered here to listen to Xiao Rong Yu explain some things to pay attention to. Wang Jing, Chen feiwu and Lin Qing were all students of Mo Sheng. Li Mu was chased by Lu Xingyun when he was still at Wu University.


    At that time, if Mo Sheng hadn''t hit Lu Xingyun, he would have indirectly helped Li Mu. I''m afraid Li Mu wouldn''t have solved Lu Xingyun so easily.


    Lu Xingyun also had a favor for Li Mu in those years. When he meets the right opportunity, he will pay it back.


    Before Tao Yuewei refused Li Mu, Luo Qingqing was a little unhappy. Chen feiwu and others were also quite disappointed. If Li Mu could lead the team, their safety would be greatly improved, and even their merit points might be explosive.


    However, Li Mu saw the human feelings of Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. Tao Yuewei refused, and they couldn''t say anything more.


    "Li Mu now has the strength to protect you. You don''t have to worry if he meets an emperor level monster. Even if he meets an immortal level monster, you also have the chance to escape. With my current strength, I''m afraid I''m not his enemy of ten combinations. I don''t know how many people will envy him and your harvest will be greater. Why should you refuse!"


    Seeing that Tao Yuewei sent out a communication flying sign, even Xiao Rong fish shook his head and said.


    "Li Xuedi is now a strong man in the little holy land. He is the first in the inner door. He must do great things. Most of us don''t even have the mythical land in the world. Following him will only be a drag!"


    Tao Yuewei shook her head and said.


    Tao Yuewei does have her consideration. She also listened to Xiao Rongyu about the reward conditions given by the inner door this time. It involves the reward of the ninth realm. This opportunity is great. Tao Yuewei doesn''t want Li Mu to miss this opportunity because of them.


    "You think too much. Li Mu won''t think you are a burden!" Xiao Rong fish smiled and said, just at this time, a strong breath appeared. Xiao Rong fish turned his head and said, "it''s coming so fast!"


    "Teacher!" In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu directly entered the villa. He hugged Xiao Rongyu, then looked at Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing and others and said, "sister, you''d better follow me. This time, we have a lot of people acting together. The butterfly clothes, clouds flying, Zhu Yihou and their friends in the inner door will be together, and this war is not easy for me, There will be some guarantees for everyone''s safety together. In addition, it is also convenient to earn meritorious deeds! "


    Li Mu looked at several people and said hello to Chen feiwu. Then his eyes fell on Luo Qingqing. Luo Qingqing was not the astringent girl in those years. She is now slim and beautiful. However, Luo Qingqing''s breath is a little strange.


    Luo Qingqing''s realm seems to be imprisoned. Li Mu remembers that Luo Qingqing has been on the potential list. On the potential list discharged by Shanwu outer gate, Luo Qingqing once ranked higher than him. According to normal conditions, Luo Qingqing has already entered the current myth realm. It''s no surprise that she has reached the third grade of the current myth realm, Li Mu.


    But now I don''t know why. Luo Qingqing''s realm is locked in the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades and can''t step into the mythical realm of the world. This is certainly not the reason why there is no Disha Yang pulse. After all, Shanwu himself controls Disha Yang pulse. If Luo Qingqing needs to use Disha Yang pulse of Shanwu, Xiao Rongyu will help her arrange it.


    Luo Qingqing''s strength has been confined to the top of the Supreme Master''s three grades. There should be other reasons.


    "Brother Li!"


    As soon as Luo Qingqing saw Li Mu appear, he immediately showed his face and smiled. The smile was pure, like a lotus in water.


    After half a year''s absence, the promotion of Xiaorong fish is also very obvious. Stimulated by Li Mu in front, coupled with the resources sent by Li Mu, Xiaorong fish has also rapidly moved into the realm of three grades in the small holy land.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared in person, Tao Yuewei could not continue to refuse. Although she felt a little embarrassed, she agreed that they should join Li Mu''s team and be under Li Mu''s command.


    "This time, the green lake water demon ravaged the whole green lake area. The goal is to kill all humans in the Green Lake area, not only the main goal of the green lake fortress, but also all other human forces in the Green Lake area. You must be careful when you take people there!" Xiao Rongyu then pulled Li Mu aside and said in a low voice, "in addition, I heard some news. The truth of the news is unknown. I''ll tell you these news first. If it''s true, you''ll be prepared in advance!"


    Then Xiao Rongyu told Li Mu some news. After hearing this, Li Mu''s eyes were frozen and his face was dignified. If the news was true, the danger of Qinghu would be doubled.


    However, even if the sky falls, there is a high top. He is only a strong man of the third grade in the small holy land, and there are strong men of the big holy land on it. Even if something happens, he can''t hit his head on this day.


    "Teacher, I know. I''ll try my best to take care of them!"


    Li Mu nodded. Without delay, he immediately brought Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing together with others. After everyone gathered, Li Mu found that their team had become quite large, and there were seventy or eighty people altogether.


    "Elder martial brother, are you leaving now? Many people have already set out at the outer gate! "


    Yun Feiyang came up quickly and asked.


    "Take out the map!" Li Muyi said that someone immediately sent a map of Qinghu area. This map is not a military map used by Shancheng military, but it is much more accurate than ordinary commercial maps. In this regard, Shancheng is much better than Jiangcheng. There is no commercial map in Jiangcheng.


    In fact, there are at least dozens or hundreds of inhabited places in the whole Qinghu area.


    In some of the smallest places, there are only one or two hundred survivors struggling to survive. The larger ones are large plantations with thousands or even thousands of people. These plantations are not food crops, but all kinds of herbs cultivated by human beings. Herbs can exchange more alliance currency and more benefits.


    Only the cultivated fields around the mountain city are forced to grow food, because there are too many people in the mountain city, but all the land, whether inside or outside, is basically planted with food.


    The remaining larger places are the free city and the chaotic city. The number of people in these free cities and chaotic cities is small. The less is a small number of Terrans and semi demons or even monsters, with thousands to tens of thousands. The larger is a small city controlled by master Lingyu, with a population of 100000 and up to hundreds of thousands.


    Behind most of these cities are the shadow infiltration of the mountain city alliance military. They are controlled by various forces in Qinghu area, such as various sects, or some strong experts.


    There are at least one or two million people in Qinghu area who are not controlled by the mountain city military and Qinghu fortress. More than half of them have a tacit understanding with the alliance military, and the rest are even hostile to the mountain city military. This is a very chaotic era.


    However, most of these human gathering points, large and small, are behind the Qinghu fortress, close to the mountain city, in front of the Qinghu fortress, close to the Qinghu lake. Except for the four free cities that must exist because of trade, others are basically attacked and harassed by water demons all year round, either gradually disappear or the flow of people has merged into the four free cities, Others were basically eaten by the water demon.


    Unless those places ask for help from Qinghu fortress, accept the garrison of Qinghu fortress and agree to be controlled by the alliance military, the alliance military will not meddle. Now the alliance military has no surplus troops to meddle in their affairs.


    "According to the information we have received, the green lake army is divided into three routes. At present, it is sweeping away all the Terran forces outside the green lake fortress. One of the three forces goes straight to the green lake fortress, the other to the front of the green lake fortress, and the third to the back of the green lake fortress. It seems that it is ready to completely surround the green lake fortress and cut off the back of the green lake fortress!"


    "At present, there should be arrangements on the front battlefield mountain city alliance military side. What we have to do is to cooperate with the alliance military. It is not clear about the alliance military''s plan. Let''s enter Qinghu area first and approach the air and space army base!"


    Li Mu looked at the map carefully, then pointed to the small town controlled by master Lingyu.


    Master Lingyu, the owner of the town, was killed by Li Mu before. Later, Li Mu informed Chen Lieyang, and Qinghu fortress took over the town immediately.


    After Qinghu fortress reported to the mountain city alliance military, the alliance military decided to transform the small city into an air and space army base of Qinghu fortress. As a result, the small city is only 300 miles away from Qinghu fortress, and the air and space army can provide support within two or three hours.


    Second, the city is not only close to Qinghu fortress, but also much closer to mountain fortress than Qinghu fortress. It is very suitable to be used as a reserve base. With this small city as a transit, stationed troops and hoarded all kinds of weapons and equipment, it can make the mountain city''s support to Qinghu fortress more favorable.


    After half a year''s reconstruction, the small town is estimated to have changed greatly, and now the geographical location of the small town is very important. The mountain city will not give up, and the water demon will attack. The two sides will almost certainly compete for it. Li Mu is ready to wait there with others to see the changes of the war situation.


    "OK, we''ll approach the air and space army base!"


    The others completely obeyed Li Mu''s command, nodded one by one, and then immediately followed Li Mu.


    At the same time, in the Qinghu area, the war is coming, and all Qinghu forces have different reactions.


    Some local forces in Qinghu area decided to evacuate quickly, because many demon soldiers scattered from the water demon army have begun to rage. Now Qinghu fortress shrinks its troops. In addition, most of these forces do not accept the jurisdiction of the alliance military at all. At this time, it is almost impossible for the alliance military to save them.


    Relying on their own strength to deal with some small demons is no problem, but in the face of the demon army, there is only one flat end.


    "Has the reinforcements of Tianhe sword sect arrived yet?"


    In Qinghu area, the Mountain Gate of incense and fire Shinto was gloomy. The main rudder of incense and fire Shinto was pale and leaned against a big tiger skin chair with a listless breath.


    His waist and abdomen had been torn open, and even internal organs and intestines could be seen in the wound. It seemed that he was directly caught here by some monster.


    "Not yet. Tianhe sword sect is more than a thousand miles away from us. Even if we have sent a letter for help early, they may not be able to catch up. What''s more, the sect leader of Tianhe sword sect is just a mythical realm in the world. Even if he comes, what can he do?" The incense master of incense and fire Shinto said anxiously, "now a water demon is attacking the mountain protection array of our mountain gate. The leader is an emperor level top-grade demon, and several emperor level middle-grade and Emperor level bottom-grade demons. I''m afraid the mountain gate array won''t last long!"

 Chapter 806

    "How many days can the mountain protection array last?"


    The commander of incense Shinto asked hard.


    Incense and fire Shinto is a major force in Qinghu area. They are different from ordinary Taoist monks and martial monks. They neither practice martial arts nor general Taoism. Instead, they worship gods, gather incense and use divination to fight. The more believers they gather, the stronger their combat effectiveness will be.


    However, the Allied military is now very vigilant against all special forces, even those legendary "gods". Now that demons have recovered, the news of "gods" has actually appeared, but so far, no real gods have appeared, but divinities can not be denied. All kinds of divinities have already begun to play a role and worship gods, It is true that devout faith can also deter ghosts.


    However, because the Allied military does not trust the so-called "gods", although the conventional daomen Buddhist temple is allowed to exist, it is absolutely not allowed to preach wantonly and gather believers.


    In other words, Buddhist temples and Taoist temples that existed before the great change of heaven and earth can still exist. Ordinary people are also allowed to burn incense and worship gods and Buddhas, but they do nothing except believe in gods and Buddhas every day. That''s no good. They are banned strictly according to law.


    This makes the situation of incense and fire proving Shinto quite wonderful. They can''t enter the mountain fortress. They can only build a Mountain Gate outside the mountain fortress to gather believers. So far, the believers who incense and fire proving God have only just reached more than 10000, which also leads to their power of divination is not strong enough.


    Compared with the strength of martial friars, even the strength of the chief helmsman is less than the small holy land. At most, it is equivalent to the peak of the three myths of the world.


    The incense and fire Shinto has a deep relationship with Tianhe sword sect, an old acquaintance of Li Mu in Central China. More than a month ago, the gods in the incense and fire Shinto were restless. The master of the helm had a premonition that something big was going to happen. While preparing at his own mountain gate, he sent someone to inform Tianhe sword sect, hoping Tianhe sword sect could send someone to help.


    "Five days at most, maybe three or four days will be broken. They come too fast!"


    The elder said with an ugly face.


    In fact, the location of their incense and fire Shinto has not yet gone deep into the Qinghu area. Unexpectedly, they were attacked by a water demon around here. This time, the water demon army is to completely destroy all humans in the Qinghu area and completely occupy the whole Qinghu area.


    "Three or four days, too little time!" Chen Lang, the master of incense and fire Shinto, murmured that the support of Tianhe sword sect could not be reached in only three or four days. After all, the distance between Qinghu area and central China is too far.


    "We also sent a distress letter to the mountain city alliance military before. I don''t know if the alliance military will help us!" The incense Master heard a roar outside and said with an ugly face.


    That is the mountain protection array of the water demon attacking the incense and fire Shinto.


    "How many of our believers have withdrawn?" Chen Lang''s face was silent. The incense certificate Shinto did not obey the orders of the military of Shanwu alliance and did not accept supervision. How could the military of Shanwu alliance manage them.


    "The water demon came too quickly. Only one third of the believers withdrew into the mountain gate. Most of the others were buried in the demon''s belly. In order to protect the believers from evacuating, the incense master and disciples in the gate were killed and injured seriously. There were only three incense masters except me!"


    Said the incense master.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing this, Chen Lang immediately looked pale. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. He cried sadly, "our incense proves that the Shinto has been passed on for thousands of years. Is it going to be broken in my hand?"


    "Helmsman, don''t get excited. We still have a little time in this situation. We may not be able to wait for support!"


    The incense master quickly held Chen Lang and slowly sent a force of incense into his body to help him stabilize his injury.


    "What support can we have? But there are only three or four days left. Even if the people of Tianhe sword sect come, they are not strong enough and there are not many people. How can they be the opponents of so many water demons? These water demons come too fast. I originally wanted to let our door join forces with Tianhe sword sect, so that we can fight with the water demons. Maybe we can withdraw while fighting and take root in Central China directly, I didn''t expect this to be the case! "


    Chen Lang said in despair.


    Yesterday, the water demon suddenly attacked. Chen Lang took the incense master disciple under the door to fight. Unexpectedly, he met an emperor level octopus. He was accidentally rubbed by the tentacle of the emperor level octopus. Chen Lang''s body was almost torn open. If the mountain protection array was not opened in time, I''m afraid Chen Lang and others would die at the foot of the mountain gate.


    Now, in this situation, they can''t fight and escape. What else can they do.


    "The situation in Qinghu area is deteriorating, and the mountain city will never sit idly by. Maybe they will send someone to clean up the neighborhood soon. We just need to stick to it for a while, and maybe there will be a turn for the better!"


    The incense master was silent for a moment and said.


    "Qinghu fortress and air and space army base are the most important places for the mountain city alliance military. Even if the mountain city alliance military will support, it will give priority to supporting those two places. When can we get us?"


    Chen Lang said slowly.


    The incense master was also like a discouraged ball. He knew that the helmsman was telling the truth. Now the situation in Qinghu area is so critical that the military of mountain city alliance can''t save a force that doesn''t accept jurisdiction at all. Now they can only rely on themselves.


    "Now it''s time for us to prove the life and death of the Shinto with incense. We must make a decision. We can''t let the inheritance of the Shinto be cut off. You immediately select ten talented disciples and take them to the back mountain. When the mountain protection array is broken, I will take other incense master disciples and fight with the water demon to attract the attention of the water demon, At that time, you will leave immediately with those ten disciples and leave seeds for our incense and Shinto certification! "


    Chen Lang said in a deep voice.


    "With only ten disciples, you can go directly to central China. The situation there is relatively stable. The big demons have been driven away. The strength of the remaining demons is far lower than that in Qinghu area. When you get there, you can go to Tianhe sword sect. The leader of Tianhe sword sect is my good friend. Now they have formed an alliance with Wuda, The current president of Wuhan University, Yao shishuangxing Bai Yufei, is now the first strong player of Wuhan University, and Tianhe Jianzong and Wuhan University have backers. Their backers are the super genius Li Mu of mountain city Wudao University! "


    "You go to central China and take refuge in them. Tianhe sword sect will make proper arrangements!"


    Now this situation, this is the only opportunity that Chen Lang, the master of incense Shinto, believes, and the only opportunity to leave seeds for incense Shinto.


    "Commander in chief, as the great incense master of incense and fire Shinto, how can I be greedy for life and fear death and escape in such a critical situation? I want to live and die with incense and fire Shinto!"


    The incense Master said excitedly.


    "When is it now? As the great incense master of incense and fire to prove Shinto, do you want to see our Shinto inheritance cut off?"


    Chen Lang shouted excitedly, "you get ready now, or our incense will become a Shinto, and the inheritance will be cut off. You are a great sinner!"


    "Helmsman!"


    The incense master doesn''t want to escape from life and death, but now in this situation, in order to protect the inheritance of incense and fire Shinto, someone must escape with the seeds of incense and fire Shinto, and he has to do some things.


    The big incense master was helpless and had to start preparing immediately to go out of the hall of incense and fire Shinto. The big incense master looked gloomy everywhere. Those believers who had firm faith now had dull eyes. Many disciples of incense and fire Shinto hurried through and tried to maintain the mountain protection array.


    In the distance, there was a roaring sound that the water demon was attacking the mountain protection array. Once a new emperor level demon came, the mountain protection array would be broken faster.


    The incense master looked at the gate of the mountain where the incense certificate God came, and saw that the evil spirit was soaring. The emperor level demons were like hills, firmly surrounding the Mountain Gate of the incense certificate God Road, and there were dense demons around those emperor level demons.


    If you look carefully, these monsters not only have water demons, but also all kinds of land demons.


    Seeing this scene, the incense master was deeply in his heart. Did Lu demon also participate in the war? But the land demon army was originally isolated in the northeast by the mountain fortress. How did it get here.


    "I hope it''s just an ordinary land demon scattered nearby, not the land demon army in the northeast of the mountain city. Otherwise, I''m afraid the goal of the green lake water demon this time is not simple!"


    The incense master murmured, and then hurriedly prepared to make arrangements. Now he only cares about incense and fire to prove the Shinto, and he can''t take care of anything else at all.


    At the center of the Dharma array of incense and fire Shinto, pieces of spiritual stones were put into the large array. Ninety nine disciples of incense and fire Shinto sat cross legged at the key points of the Dharma array, constantly regulated the large array, injected strength into the large array, and tried to maintain the defense of the large array.


    Many disciples just do things mechanically and strive to maintain the array. They seem to see no hope at all.


    These disciples were silent. Even if they were replaced when they were free, they didn''t talk to each other. It seemed that they all lost their strength and interest in speaking.


    "Once the array is broken, you immediately follow me to the mountain city. We can live if we escape to the mountain city!" Among those believers, there was a family of three shivering together. The burly man said, "if there is an accident, I will try my best to stop those monsters. Don''t look back with your children, keep running, don''t stop!"


    "No, we have to go together and die together. Now how can we live without you?"


    The woman grabbed the strong man''s hand and said firmly.


    On the other side, several disciples of incense and fire Shinto hurried by, and they talked quickly as they walked.


    "Our Shinto must be over this time. Surrounded by so many big demons, we are dead!" A disciple with the strength equivalent to a large number of divisions quickly said, "but the commander of the main rudder will not be willing to be captured. He must let the Shinto continue to pass on. Later, we''ll go and see where those talents are, where they go, if they want to escape, we''ll escape, if they fight, we''ll fight, Anyway, we can''t lose with those geniuses, dead or alive! "


    "Yes, I listen to elder martial brother!"


    Another disciple of Shijing said as soon as his eyes brightened.


    There were also several bottom disciples who looked at the mountain of monsters outside, collapsed one by one and burst into tears.


    "I''m not reconciled. I''ve just obtained the magic power. I''ve just been able to invite Duke Guan, the martial saint, to possess the body. I''m sure I can dominate the world and become a Buddha in the future. I don''t want to die here!"


    "Kill him, kill him. Blood flows into a river. All the monsters want to eat Grandpa. Grandpa eats them first!"


    "I''ve been a magic power since I was a child. Everyone says I''m a genius. I''m bound to do a great career in the future. How can I die here? I can''t die here!"


    "It''s all because the incense into Shinto is too weak. Even a few monsters can''t stop it. The incense into Shinto is wrong for me, and the incense into Shinto is wrong for me!"


    "As soon as the array is broken, we''ll fight with them. Even if we want to die, we have to pull some cushions!"


    In the face of a great disaster, the disciples of incense into Shinto have completely different reactions. Some want to fight hard, some are greedy for life and fear of death, some dare not hate the water demon, but resent that they have been protecting them before. Others put all the responsibility on incense into Shinto, and think that this situation is the responsibility of incense into Shinto.


    The incense master hurried all the way. Although he heard these sorrows in his heart, this is not the time to consider human nature. Human nature could not stand the test. He soon entered the injury camp in Houshan, where many disciples he had high hopes.


    But now he can only take away those who are not seriously injured, seriously injured or directly disabled. They must be abandoned. They can no longer be the seeds of incense into Shinto.


    "Big incense master!"


    As soon as they entered the injury camp, a strong smell of blood suddenly filled out. These are the elite disciples of incense and fire Shinto, but now most of them can only lie here and wait to die. When they see the big incense master go in, many elite disciples struggled and looked at him with hope.


    "What did the incense master and the helmsman say? Do we have any reinforcements?"


    The hopeful eyes fell on the incense master, and someone couldn''t help asking.


    The incense master looked at him and shook his head slowly.


    "It''s almost impossible for reinforcements to come. The helmsman asked me to select ten disciples and take them away when the mountain protection array was broken as the seeds of our incense and Shinto!"


    The incense master didn''t hide it. He directly told all the plans of the chief helmsman Chen lang. after that, there was a dead silence in the wounded camp. Many seriously injured disciples directly lay back with a look of despair.


    "I know it''s hard for everyone, but now there''s no better way for the general helmsman. If you don''t leave seeds, the inheritance of incense into Shinto will be completely cut off. I don''t choose these ten disciples. I''ll start with the true disciples of Shinto. The ones with the least injury, the highest talent and the strongest strength, choose ten from top to bottom, and don''t resent those who don''t!"


    Da Xiang insisted that everyone was silent, took a deep breath and continued.


    "Let''s start. Let''s fix all the people today. Then other disciples will provide cover and mobilize the believers, so that they can fight with demons and beasts, create chaos and buy some time!"

 Chapter 807

    "Tell the remaining believers that this is the test of the gods. As long as they are willing to fight with monsters, they can enter the kingdom of God after death!"


    The big incense Master said to the other two incense masters, who were stained with blood. Obviously, they had experienced a big war before.


    "Yes, incense master!"


    The two incense masters looked complex. They used incense to prove the Shinto. Although they occasionally received the response of the gods and used various divination techniques, they had never seen any divine Kingdom at all.


    Originally, their ideal of incense and fire to prove Shinto was to help the gods return, establish the God Kingdom on the earth, drive away demons and beasts, and let human beings reproduce in the God Kingdom, but now they have to take the initiative to deceive those believers, which is more painful than killing them.


    But now, in order to inherit the Shinto, they have to deceive these future believers.


    This is simply doing evil. To believe in gods, we should believe in good and evil, reward for good and punishment for evil. We don''t know whether they will go to hell for this.


    "Please the incense master must keep the inheritance of our incense certificate Shinto!"


    The two incense masters looked sad. Seeing the big incense master''s sad and slow nod, they turned and walked out with heavy steps.


    The two incense masters held a grand sacrifice in the name of the chief helmsman, and then claimed that the monster''s siege of the mountain gate was the test of the gods, and the gods were testing their loyalty. They must fight with the monster and sacrifice to the gods with the blood of the monster.


    In this way, when they die, they can enter the kingdom of God and get eternal life among the Kingdom capital of the gods.


    Incense to prove Shinto can invite God to the body, and occasionally get the response of suspected gods. Therefore, the vast majority of believers are very pious. After being encouraged by the two incense masters, these believers are immediately excited one by one, and even want to rush out of the mountain protection array and the war of demons and beasts to prove their loyalty and bravery to the gods.


    The master of the helm was very clear. He saw that these believers were brainwashed one by one and immediately decided to prepare for "bang!"


    A huge tentacle was raised fiercely and suddenly patted on the light cut by Qinglong Yanyue knife. The light was smashed in an instant.


    The magic power of incense to prove Shinto mainly depends on the number of incense vows. The more believers, the more incense vows generated, and the greater the power that can be mobilized to launch magic. At this time, the stronger the power of magic. The other is the depth of divine cultivation.


    As the chief helmsman of incense and fire Shinto, Chen Lang''s divine cultivation is very exquisite, but the number of believers in the development of incense and fire Shinto is too small. Even at the peak, there were only about 10000 people. At that time, Chen Lang was the strongest, but he couldn''t stop Zhang Yu''s head at that time, let alone now.


    The octopus leader showed a trace of contempt in his eyes, smashed the knife light with a blow, and then rolled his tentacles directly to Chen Lang, trying to strangle Chen Lang directly.


    But at this time, a terrible momentum appeared from a distance. The momentum soared into the sky and immediately approached the smell of the demon fairy level demon.


    The emperor level monster is equivalent to the little Holy Land martial friar, while the demon fairy level monster is equivalent to the Great Holy Land martial friar of human beings. Suddenly, he found a strong man comparable to the demon fairy level monster. The octopus leader fiercely retracted his tentacles and looked at the direction of the breath with surprise and anger.


    "Roar!"


    The dense monsters outside the Shendao Mountain Gate were also stiff, and some even trembled. Their bodies seemed to have lost all their strength and lay on the ground like mud.


    Soon the Zhangyu''s head collar reacted fiercely. It roared, smashed its tentacles to the ground, rose directly into the sky and rushed to the place where the breath rose.


    "Roar!"


    The crocodile leader sent out an earth shaking roar, so that other small leaders and demon handsome demon will also react, roaring one by one, urging the demon soldiers around to prepare for battle.


    But it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the momentum of the sky poured down, turned into a rolling wave, and roared down directly to the Mountain Gate of the two incense certificates.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    The strongest strike of the spirit level seven level martial arts giant tripod, the overlord throws the tripod, and the boxing realm of the boxing emperor''s peak condenses all around, integrating the first level war soul and supreme divine intention, plus the five level wind god blood and seven level thunder blood at the same time.


    Even if the power of the pseudo Kungfu field is not condensed, and the spirit level Jiupin military kill fist is not used, the power of this blow is still earth shaking.


    "Boom!"


    In the rolling wave, a huge tripod rolled out. The huge tripod rolled over, and the mountain peak was smashed. The dense monsters were pressed into meat mud like ants. Under one blow, the monsters surrounding the Shanmen of incense and fire certificate Shinto were directly cleared.


    Countless demon soldiers and demons were about to die. The demon handsome demon king was emptied, and even the emperor level demons were directly killed.


    The power of a blow is so terrible.


    All the people of the incense and fire Shinto were stunned. One by one, they stared at the scene. The demon troops that brought destruction to their incense and fire Shinto were directly destroyed by one blow. It was almost three years ago in the Sifang island war. Chen Lieyang, the commander-in-chief of the Sifang Island War Regiment, detonated the volcano and killed hundreds of thousands of water demons.


    Three years ago, in the first World War of Sifang Island, the garrison of Sifang island was completely destroyed, but the garrison of Sifang island and Chen Lieyang also made the green lake water demon pay a heavy price. The millions of water demons who besieged Sifang island could finally leave alive, but more than 300000 other water demons died.


    Chen Lieyang used his strength in a small holy land to invest in the volcano, detonate the volcano, give full play to his divine flame of heaven and earth, and annihilate hundreds of thousands of water demons in one blow. The news finally came from the free city and spread all over the Qinghu area, and Chen Lieyang''s reputation as the God of war also sounded.


    This story has also been heard by people who believe in incense and fire Shinto. In fact, incense and fire Shinto also has a secret method, which can convert the strong who died in the war into Yin gods, especially the strong in the military. The stronger the strength, the better. It can be transformed into Yin gods to accept incense and fire worship, and finally become one of the gods and generals of incense and fire Shinto, self-interest and self-interest.


    Therefore, incense Shinto is actually very concerned about this news. Whenever a strong man falls in the army, they often send someone to see if they can bring back the spirit of the strong man and turn it into a Yin God for worship.


    Chen Lieyang''s story is very clear to the people who prove Shinto with incense. Therefore, seeing Li Mu''s terrible blow, these disciples seem to see Chen Lieyang, the God of war of Qinghu.


    Under the annotation of the owner of the incense certificate Shinto, a figure slowly appeared. The figure was tall and straight, but it was a very young man. This man was Li Mu who had just arrived.


    "Clean up!"


    Li Mu''s voice appeared directly over the Mountain Gate of the incense and fire Shinto. Then he waved his hand directly, "whoosh, whoosh", and then figures behind him flew out directly and immediately killed the remaining monsters.


    The inner door students are the weakest and the strongest in the current myth realm, which is equivalent to the emperor level monster among the monsters. There are too many strong in the first and second grades of the current myth, so they are equivalent to the emperor level inferior and the emperor level middle grade monster, especially the leaders. Although their strength does not reach the little holy realm, they are all about the cultivation of the third grade of the current myth, coupled with their strong blood and cards, One by one, they rush left and right in the monster group, with unparalleled combat power.


    The strength of these people is even less than half that of Chen Lang, the helmsman of incense and Shinto. Chen Lang looked at these people blankly and suddenly saw some people wearing school uniforms, which immediately reacted.


    "This is Shanwu''s student. It''s Shanwu''s inner door student coming to support us!"


    "Shanwu''s students?"


    "It was Shanwu''s students who came to save us. We are saved!"


    "These damn monsters also have today. We kill them, and the students of bangshanwu kill them together to avenge others!"


    The remaining disciples of incense and fire Shinto were also shocked. One by one, they stood up and killed the monsters.


    Li Mu directly brought 70 or 80 powerful people in the current mythical world, which is equivalent to that 70 or 80 emperor level demons were directly put into the battlefield. The total number of water demon troops is only 50000 or 60000. There is only one Octopus leader among the emperor level demons, and there are only four or five other emperor level demons. In addition, Li Mu has killed half of the army just now, Now they are suddenly attacked by dozens and hundreds of powerful people in the current mythical world, and these water demons immediately begin to be slaughtered side by side.


    The wails and screams of water demons sounded madly.


    The octopus leader was in a bad situation. All the monsters were intelligent. In particular, the stronger the strength, the higher the realm, and basically the higher the IQ. The octopus leader found that the enemy was too strong, and they had no possibility of victory. He quickly shrunk his tentacles, eight Octopus feet shrunk, and turned to escape immediately.


    "Damn evil animal, you can''t escape!"


    When Chen Lang saw that the octopus leader wanted to escape, he immediately caught up with him and cut off the green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand. Unfortunately, Chen Lang''s divine skill is not powerful enough. The knife only cut a big hole in the octopus''s head, and even one of its tentacles was not cut off.


    "Damn guy, since you want to die, the king will eat you first and then go!"


    The octopus leader roared with pain. His two dark eyes turned back fiercely and stared at Chen Lang''s mouth. Then his two tentacles stretched out fiercely, trying to catch Chen langsai''s entrance, and then continue to escape.


    But just then, a huge black tripod fell fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise appeared fiercely. This chapter of fish head collar was directly smashed into a pool of meat mud by the giant tripod.


    As soon as the octopus leader died, the remaining demon soldiers immediately collapsed. There were not many meritorious deeds in killing these little demon soldiers. Li Mu was too lazy to step in and let love Dieyi go after them with the students of Shanwu''s inner door. They chased and killed them for more than ten miles and completely scattered the demon soldiers before they stopped and returned.


    Most of these students in Shanwu inner gate dare not go too far, otherwise once they encounter danger, Li Mu may not have time to rescue.


    The crisis of incense and Shinto was directly relieved.

 Chapter 808

    Chen Lang looked at Zhang Yu''s head and collar falling down like a pool of rotten meat. His face showed an incredibly complex look. With one blow, he killed an emperor level demon. With one blow, the crisis of incense proving Shinto was lifted.


    One blow saved the incense certificate Shinto. Who has such strength? Chen Lang hurriedly and slowly looked at the young man coming. When he saw Li Mu clearly, Chen Lang suddenly trembled, like being struck by lightning.


    "Li, Li Mu?"


    Chen Lang didn''t expect that it was Li Mu, a student of Shanwu inner school, who came to save them. He had seen the photos of Li Mu many times. They were sent by Tianhe Jianzong when discussing with Tianhe Jianzong.


    Now Tianhe Jianzong and Jiangcheng Wudu are allies. The president of Wudu, Bai Yufei, was helped up by Li Mu. The biggest backer behind Wudu and Tianhe Jianzong is Li Mu. Before incense Shinto, he also considered asking Li Mu for help, but he didn''t have Li Mu''s contact information. Unexpectedly, it was Li Mu who saved them today.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the water demon army that surged like a tide fled in all directions. This water demon army was only tens of thousands of monsters. The green lake water demon poured out this time. Even the demon soldiers who had just been infected with the evil spirit and could only be regarded as half monsters also pulled out, claiming that eight million troops swept across the Green Lake area.


    The eight million troops were divided into three ways. On the one hand, they cleaned up various bases, outposts, Freedom City, chaos city and survivor gathering places in front of Qinghu fortress. On the other hand, Chen Bing confronted the army of Qinghu fortress directly in front of Qinghu fortress, "I''m fine. Look at that young man!" Chen Lang reacted and saw that the incense master and his ten disciples were all right. He was relieved, looked at Li Mu''s direction and said.


    "What a powerful breath. I''m afraid it has reached the little holy land, such a young little Holy Land!" The incense master looked carefully at Li Mu''s direction, his face changed slightly, and said with envy.


    "I don''t know if we can reach the little Holy Land in our lifetime!" A disciple beside the incense master also said with envy.


    It is not difficult or easy for the Shinto to to achieve the strength of the small holy land. The most important thing is to look at the number of devout believers. If the number of devout believers reaches 100000, they can support one or two strong people in the small holy land. If all the power of incense is added to a person, his strength can even approach the great holy land.


    If the number of devout believers reaches one million, burn incense and pray every day, and the incense proves the Shinto, there can even be dozens of strong people in the small holy land, five strong people in the big holy land, and the great power belongs to one person, the martial Saint martial god is not a dream.


    If there are more, the strength of the strong and the strength of great power, I''m afraid it can really lead the gods back.


    But now in this situation, the alliance military is very well prepared for their sacred things. In addition, if they can not provide sufficient protection, not enough effectiveness, not too many people believe, and not enough people believe, the power of divination is not enough. This is a refutation and the bottleneck of the development of incense and fire Shinto.


    In this case, even the chief helmsman of incense fire Shinto and the big incense leader are difficult to reach the small holy land, let alone their disciples.


    "I think this young man looks familiar!" Another disciple who used incense to prove Shinto looked at Li Mu and muttered.


    "Yes, I think he looks familiar when you say so!" The incense master was stunned and then looked at Li Mu with a thoughtful expression. The more he looked at Li Mu, the more familiar he looked. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere before.


    "You don''t have to guess. We''ve all seen his photos before. He is the big backer of Tianhe sword sect and Jiangcheng Wuda. He is a disciple of Shanwu inner gate, Li Mu!"


    Chen Lang slowly exhaled a mouthpiece and said slowly.


    "What?"


    When the incense master and the people around Chen Lang were stunned, they all showed a strong and unbelievable look. The big backer, Li Mu, really came?


    Li Mu suspended in the high altitude of the incense and fire Shinto to monitor the four sides to ensure that he can immediately support anything around him. Li Mu was accompanied by only one person, the Nangong Mingyue. Xia Li had already hid in the Pearl. She didn''t want to kill these little demons. If she had to deal with the big demons, she would do it.


    "Don''t you kill some monsters to accumulate merit?"


    Li Mu looked at Nangong Mingyue strangely and asked, "it''s so safe now. It''s just a merit. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue didn''t mean to do it.".


    "I can''t see how much this merit can be!"


    Nangong Mingyue raised her small face and said disdainfully.


    Li Mu nodded. He also had his own ideas this time. From the overall situation of this war, he tried to help Qinghu fortress and mountain city Wudao stabilize the situation in Qinghu area, which is the most important thing.


    The second thing is to accumulate as many meritorious deeds as possible. One is to enter the ninth realm. Li Mu may not be interested in the spirit of Tiansha in the ninth realm, but one of the spirit of Tiansha can be collected for Nangong Mingyue to use in the future, and the other can also be used as a reserve in his hand. If he really can''t find another higher level spirit of Tiansha, Then you can also use the Qi of heaven and evil spirit obtained from the ninth realm.


    Another is that if he has accumulated enough meritorious deeds, Li Mu also wants to exchange for the rare Wang level Wu Dao in Shancheng Wudao University. Wang level Wu Dao is stronger than Ling level Wu Dao. This kind of Wu Dao is very rare even in mountain Wu. As far as Li Mu knows, there may be only about three Wang level Wu Dao in the whole mountain Wu.


    If you can get a king level martial art, Li Mu''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    The third thing is to lead love Dieyi Yun Feiyang and Tao Yuewei Luo Qingqing to kill more monsters and get meritorious service while trying to ensure their safety.


    These three things are the most important things for Li Mu to do this time.


    More than an hour later, the martial friars who chased and killed the water demon army returned one after another. The battlefield has almost been cleaned up, and the monsters that can be killed have been killed. Many people began to dig demon pills. Generally, no one wants the demon pills of half monsters at all, or at least the demon pills of real demon soldiers.


    Seeing that the battle was over, Li Mu fell directly to the Mountain Gate of the incense Shinto.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving me!"


    As soon as Chen Lang and others saw Li Mu fall, they immediately bowed down and thanked Li Mu.


    "Huh? Do you know me? "


    Li Mu looked at several people and was surprised. He had never seen these people before, and he had never heard of them before. How could these people know him?


    "When the martial arts university held a martial arts show, we sent people thousands of miles to observe and participate in the incense and fire Shinto. At that time, we were lucky to meet Mr. Li. Later, we contacted Tianhe Jianzong, and Tianhe Jianzong also sent photos of Mr. Li. Therefore, we recognize Li Xiansheng. Tianhe Jianzong is also our covenant of incense and fire Shinto!"


    Chen Lang quickly explained.


    It turned out that there was this relationship. The so-called Martial Arts Conference of Wuhan University was when Lu Xingyun wanted to support Cui Xuanlong and let Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu fight. Later, Lu Xingyun and Cui Xuanlong were destroyed by Li Mu. Naturally, the conference broke up unhappily, and Li Mu didn''t pay attention to who would attend.


    I''m afraid that when the Shinto of incense and fire was sent there, one wanted to contact Tianhe sword sect, and the other wanted to investigate Jiangcheng and see if we could develop believers there.


    As soon as Chen Lang said this, the big incense owner finally remembered that it was Jiangcheng where he went on behalf of the incense and fire Shinto. At that time, he met Li Mu for the first time. At that time, Li Mu was still very young, even less than 20 years old. At that time, the big incense owner had a deep impression of Li Mu, but later, the incense and fire Shinto developed fairly well in Western China, and gradually cultivated strong people in the current mythological environment.


    In addition, West China is one of the key battlefields. Various martial arts resources are inclined, high-quality martial arts are concentrated, and the strong emerge in endlessly. A young man who had not arrived at the current mythical realm in those years has long forgotten. Until now, the figure in front of him suddenly coincides with his memory. Unexpectedly, this young man is Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t reach the mythical realm of the world at that time. It was very difficult to kill Cui Xuanlong, but I didn''t expect that he had grown up to this point in the past few years. The incense master suddenly felt like an separated world.


    It is said that it is also because of the existence of Li Mu and his great and small strength inside and outside the river city. Now who dares not to give Wu big face? The reason why Wuhan University has reached its peak and become the overlord of Jiangcheng again is because of the young man in front of it.


    This is the real pride of heaven, the son of heaven.


    "Tianhe Jianzong and I also had some friendship in those years. I''m afraid the Qinghu water demon has been planning for a long time in this Qinghu war. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for living here for the time being to let the situation in the whole Qinghu area erode. What''s your plan to prove the Shinto?"


    Since he had friends, Li Mu asked directly.


    Chen Lang had thought about these things. Yesterday he just wanted to leave seeds for incense Shinto, but now he can reserve more manpower resources.


    "Mr. Li, our incense certificate Shinto wants to move into Jiangcheng and join Wuda. I wonder if Mr. Li can allow it?" Chen Lang said quickly.


    Now the biggest backer of Wuda and Tianhe sword sect is Li Mu. If Li Mu agrees, Wuda will agree. That''s what Chen Lang thinks. If they can take Li Mu''s message, Wuda will certainly take them in.


    "Do you want to merge into Wuhan University?" Li Mu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Wuda is a martial arts university. Although there are also people with both martial arts and Taoism, it''s inappropriate to directly let you join!"


    Li Mu also has Li Mu''s consideration. He knows that the alliance military has a deep sense of defense against these Shinto. From the later stage of his 30-year memory, it can be seen that the so-called "gods" may not have good intentions. If the incense and fire Shinto is directly incorporated into Wuda, it is tantamount to allowing the Jiangcheng alliance military to recognize the incense and fire Shinto.


    Once it is officially recognized, I''m afraid the incense Shinto will develop explosively immediately. This will never be accepted by the alliance military. It''s inappropriate for emotion and reason.


    Incense proves Shinto''s own development. Li Mu doesn''t interfere, but he can''t rely on the official development of Wuhan University.


    "Don''t you understand the situation at Wuhan University?" Li Mu asked.


    "I know, since Mr. Li you wiped out the schools such as the Yin ghost sect of Panmen, Wuda is now invincible in Jiangcheng and the surrounding areas. Now Wuda has emerged a number of strong people in the current mythological realm, especially Bai Yufei, the current president of Wuda, has reached the third grade of the current mythological realm, and ye Guhong, the vice president, is the second grade of the current mythological realm, It is said that Wu dawao has begun to focus on training the king of Nie, and restraining the king of Nie has now reached the peak of the world''s myth! "


    "Not only that, Wuda has carried out reforms over the years. At present, the number of true disciples has expanded to more than 50. The strength of Wuda is at least five times that of a few years ago!"


    Incense and fire Shinto has always maintained close contact with Tianhe sword sect, so they are also very familiar with the situation of Wuhan University. They regularly have people coming and going between Jiangcheng and Shanmen, which is much more informed than Li Mu about the news there.


    "Elder martial brother Nie has also stepped into the realm of current myths. Congratulations!" Li Mu sighed that although his teacher Lin kuangdong had been killed in the war, there was Nie RenWang, and the mantle of Teacher Lin kuangdong in Wuhan University was replaced.


    After seeing Chen Lang and the people of incense and fire Shinto, Li Mu immediately smiled at him. Qinghu area and even the whole west China area are not suitable for the development of incense and fire Shinto. Like many other Shinto, incense and fire Shinto needs a relatively stable external environment to enable them to develop believers rapidly.


    Once the war opens, it cannot be preserved, let alone developed, so it is a good choice to go to central China.


    "You can go to central China, but you can''t directly integrate into Wuhan University. I''ll give you a message. Take it back and tell Wuhan University and Tianhe Jianzong by the way. Let them be careful. This war may only be the beginning of the war in West and central China!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 809

    At present, the war is mainly between the green lake water demon and the green lake fortress, but this time, the green lake water demon dares to play eight million demon soldiers. No one knows whether they have a back hand.


    Once it is really like what Li Mu thought, the consequence may be a crisis involving the whole west and central China. At that time, even in Jiangcheng may not be safe. It may be more dangerous for central China to lack real top strength.


    Incense Shinto is just going to Jiangcheng. By the way, let them bring a letter to Bai Yufei.


    If the war does not affect central China, it is best. Once it does, the whole central China may become a Shura field. Li Mu can only hope that this situation will not happen, but it is necessary to remind Jiangcheng in advance.


    "OK, we all listen to Mr. Li''s arrangement!"


    Chen Lang nodded quickly. Although he could not be directly incorporated into Wuhan University, as long as he could take Li Mu''s message, Wuhan University would certainly support it. Even the military of Jiangcheng alliance would not be embarrassed. At that time, even if they could not get support, they would basically acquiesce. As long as the whole incense Shinto could be safely withdrawn to central China, the situation would be much better than here.


    Li Mu directly wrote a communication flying symbol and gave it to Chen lang. Chen Lang immediately thanked him.


    Li Mu doesn''t have to take care of other things. In recent years, the incense and fire Shinto has been in contact with Tianhe sword sect all the year round. They have long been clear about the relatively safe routes. As soon as they get the communication flying symbol here, the people of the incense and fire Shinto over there immediately start to prepare. As soon as they pack up their things, they will set off immediately.


    "According to the map, after passing the territory of incense and fire Shinto, even if we really enter Qinghu area, the people of incense and fire Shinto will evacuate immediately. What shall we do?"


    Yun Feiyang shook the blood on the knife and saw that the incense certificate Shinto was in a hurry to evacuate. He came up and asked.


    So far, the elite of Shancheng Wudao University have entered the Qinghu area, and the large forces, that is, the students from other colleges, have begun to arrive one after another. The strength of the students from other colleges is slightly lower. They are basically masters. The great masters and the supreme masters. If they knead together to form a huge fist, they will be full of power.


    Once dispersed, it will not only lose its original power, but also fall into the crisis of being surrounded and killed everywhere. Therefore, the actions of students from other colleges are basically relatively unified, and their degree of freedom is far less than that of students from inner colleges.


    At this time, a communication flying symbol flew over directly and landed in Li Mu''s hands.


    This communication flying sign was sent by Shanwu headquarters. Li Mu is now the leader of this team. The communication flying sign of Shanwu headquarters will be sent to Li Mu by default.


    The same is true for other teams. All communication symbols of Shanwu command will be sent to the captain of each team.


    "This is the latest news from Shanwu headquarters. At present, Mo Jiutian has led a team to occupy Jinyun Mountain City, destroyed the monsters occupying Jinyun Mountain City, and established a headquarters in Jinyun Mountain City. The headquarters divides the Qinghu area into four war zones, of which the war zone near Qinghu is the most dangerous, the second dangerous is around Qinghu fortress, and the rest are the East and West war zones, At present, the competition between the two war zones is the most intense! "


    "Now the East-West front is almost 1300 miles long. If the North-South depth does not include the green lake, it is about 2000 miles long. Eight million demon soldiers are scattered in this area. Jinyun Mountain City is about 100 miles away from our current position. Let''s go to Jinyun Mountain City to see the situation first!"


    Li Mu said directly after reading the communication flying symbol.


    Jinyun Mountain City has now become the temporary headquarters of Shanwu. There were more than 10000 human survivors gathered in the mountain city. The green lake water demon was blocked in the Green Lake by the green lake fortress before, and the mountain city is located hundreds of miles away behind. There are no large demons. In addition, the terrain is steep. Although this small city does not have many powerful forces, it still survives.


    But a few days ago, a water demon attacked the city and ate up all the people in the city. When Mo Jiutian took people to the city, he couldn''t even find a few bones.


    Mo Jiutian directly led people to kill the city and killed the demons and beasts in Jinyun Mountain City. Then he took Jinyun Mountain City as the temporary headquarters. On the one hand, he was responsible for commanding the outer students and some inner students, and on the other hand, he contacted the alliance military to cooperate in the battle.


    Jinyun Mountain City is not far from the Mountain Gate of incense and fire Shinto. A small number of believers of incense and fire Shinto have developed from Jinyun Mountain City in recent years.


    However, Nangong Mingyue is very opposed to Li Mu leading the team to the Jinyun mountains, because Mo Jiutian is in the Jinyun mountains and will not be subjected to the orders of the king outside. Mo Jiutian is a strong man in the great holy land. If Mo Jiutian has evil intentions, it will be in trouble.


    But Li Mu doesn''t think there will be any problem. Now he is the first in Shanwu. Shanwu''s army has just come to Mo Jiutian. Even if he ate bear heart and leopard courage, he would never dare to kill the general.


    "Count the number yourself. If the number is right, set out immediately!"


    Li Mu directly divided the No. 70 or 80 people who followed him into several teams. Basically, the person who brought him was responsible. Soon, the number of people was counted, and one figure rose directly to the sky and flew to the direction of Jinyun Mountain City.


    The scattered soldiers and Youyong who met the sea demon directly killed them along the way. Soon, they rushed to the vicinity of Jinyun Mountain City. The city wall of Jinyun Mountain City was extremely broken, but it had begun to be simply renovated. Outside the mountain city, there were three sky patrol ships, all of which were sent by Shanwu.


    Shanwu also keeps a Sky Patrol fleet. The core of this fleet is two armored flying ships, and the other ten ordinary Sky Patrol warships. This is also the only sky patrol fleet in Shancheng except the alliance military.


    This time, Mo Jiutian took Shanwu''s students to support the Qinghu battlefield. Shanwu directly sent three sky patrol ships to support the war situation.


    However, this is only the first wave of support. Most of Shanwu''s teachers and elite core disciples have not been put into the battlefield, and only a few teachers and core disciples are in action.


    "Captain, I just got the news from an acquaintance that a large army attacked the air and space army base of Qinghu fortress in the early morning of last night. Each side has its own victory and defeat in a war. At present, the situation is in a stalemate, and other human gathering points are being attacked. Emperor level and demon fairy level demons have appeared!"


    After all, Yun Feiyang was once the president of the student union of foreign colleges and has a lot of contacts. Li Mu had just come to Jinyun Mountain City when he had heard the first-hand information.


    "The demon fairy level demon also appeared?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed. This is a very noteworthy news, because the demon fairy level demon is equivalent to the martial friars in the great holy land. None of these demons is easy to deal with.


    Even Li Mu, the demon fairy level monster, should pay great attention to them. They are completely different from the emperor level monster. Except that the blood of the emperor level monster is very high, Li Mu gen, the general emperor level monster, doesn''t pay attention to it, but the demon fairy level is different. Even a demon fairy level monster with ordinary blood should pay attention to it.


    Moreover, the water demon army has confronted the air and sky army base. The air and sky army base of Qinghu fortress is the city that Li Mu killed master Lingyu and took away, which shows that the channel of Qinghu fortress has been basically cut off. I don''t know whether the water demon army will have the idea of encircling and supporting.


    Or the air and space army base is really difficult to break. It''s hard to say that Li Mu didn''t go to the air and space army base, but it''s possible. After all, the green lake fortress is on top in front, and the water demon has only one army to spare the green lake fortress and disperse behind the green lake fortress. If the air and space army base has strong defense ability, The water demon army may not be able to break in a short time.


    Now the air and space army base has become a springboard from the castle base to the castle of Qinghu. You must not lose it unless you have to.


    Li Mu and others fell directly into Jinyun Mountain City. People came and went in Jinyun Mountain City. People kept falling and leaving in the sky.


    The city was full of ruins after the great war. Many huge bodies fell in the collapsed buildings. Li Mu saw the bodies of at least three emperor level demons as early as in mid air. There were countless other king level and Emperor level demons, and there were many human remains nearby. It can be seen that the first war here was very tragic, and Mo Jiutian probably didn''t do it at all.


    According to what Xiao Rongyu said when he left, Mo Jiutian is now cultivating a special martial art. I''m afraid he won''t do it easily unless he has to.


    "That''s the building of the temporary headquarters!"


    Soon, Yun Feiyang pointed to a building in the distance and said that the building was only seven or eight stories high, and the main body of the building remained intact. It was basically not damaged too much.


    On the side of the building, a huge curtain hangs down from the roof, showing a huge projection. On the projection is a full map including Qinghu fortress. There are many red and blue dots on the map. The red dot indicates the place occupied by the water demon, and the blue dot indicates the place still in the hands of the Terran. Now most positions on the map are full of red dots, In a few places, red dots and blue dots are entangled.


    On one side of the screen, there are various real-time update tasks. Beside these tasks, there are simple introductions and the difficulty of the tasks.


    "Qinghu fortress is the main battlefield at present. No students are recommended to the west of Qinghu fortress, because most of the big demons of Qinghu water demon fairy level are active there. Even the students in the great holy land are likely to fall if they are besieged in the past. There are so many students in Shanwu holy land that they are reluctant to let them fall!"


    Li Mu Ning looked away and began to look at these tasks carefully.


    Now the west of Qinghu fortress extends to the whole Qinghu lake. All positions in that area have been occupied by Qinghu water demon, Freedom City, chaos city and a small number of human settlements. Now I don''t know how many people have been buried in the mouth of the water demon.


    However, there are also missions released in this area, mainly some investigation missions. These missions are highly rewarded, but there are four big blood red characters "extremely dangerous" written at the back of the mission.


    All these tasks were passed by Li Mu. If he was the only one, he might not be able to do this task, but now he took 70 or 80 people. If he went to the west of Qinghu fortress, he would take so many people to die.


    The following task is to go to the vicinity of Qinghu fortress. The main force of water demon is now hoarding near Qinghu fortress and encircling Qinghu fortress. Qinghu water demon is attacking Qinghu fortress every day, but it has not launched a decisive battle. It is basically dominated by harassment and consumption, but the situation there is still extremely dangerous. At present, it needs a lot of strong support.


    It is recommended to do this task at least above the great master. The following great masters have little effect. If they can break up into parts and sneak into Qinghu fortress, they can also provide great help to Qinghu fortress.


    This task is also marked with several blood red characters'' very dangerous''.


    At the bottom is the rear front of Qinghu fortress. There are two war zones in the East and West. The situation in these two war zones is equally critical, but not as dangerous as the two war zones in front.


    "The green lake water demon in the Western Theater takes jialinjiang as the main channel, constantly invading the four sides of the river bank, and even found traces of sea demons. According to the intelligence, there may have been a demon fairy level demon, and the degree of danger is between very dangerous and dangerous!"


    Li Mu read the displayed information and said nothing.


    The last one left is the eastern theater. The risk level of the eastern theater is "dangerous". Relatively speaking, it is the least dangerous theater. In this theater, the green lake water demon haunts in the 500 mile cross section, making it difficult for the alliance military to find out their specific location and gather strength to eliminate them.


    The trend of the main force of monsters in the Western Theater is not very clear. Li Mu feels that it is difficult to grasp the danger. The monsters distributed in the whole western theater are about 2 million. If he meets the powerful big demon leader and the main force of monsters, he will be dangerous at that time.


    However, there is mo Jiutian in charge here. Even if he meets a demon fairy level demon, he can fight, and he may not lose.


    "I didn''t expect that the Qinghu area was so critical overnight. There were water demons everywhere!" Many students stopped to watch the huge screen and murmured.


    "If the situation were not so critical, we would not mobilize Shanwu. This time, I heard that not only Shanwu students were mobilized by the East College, Shancheng first monastic college, Shancheng Daowu University, but also more than 7788 other universities, and the total number of students was at least more than 500000!"


    "I think it''s good to stay in the eastern theater. There is dean mojiutian here. I''m afraid the top demon doesn''t dare to approach!"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that Dean mojiutian is cultivating a martial art now. He can''t do it easily. Unless it''s a demon fairy level demon, he has to count on himself!"


    "It''s true. It''s better to rely on yourself than relying on heaven and earth. Discuss as soon as possible and see where to kill the water demon to earn merit!"


    Many students talked, and then immediately began to discuss with their team members.


    These students have different strengths and purposes, and the targets they choose naturally remain unchanged. The eastern theater is relatively safe, but hundreds of thousands of students pour in, and I''m afraid they won''t get so many meritorious deeds.


    At this time, a student glanced at the huge screen, fiercely turned into a purple flame, rose to the sky and flew to the direction of Qinghu fortress.


    "It''s the purple fire soldier saint!"

 Chapter 810

    "Purple fire soldiers live forever in the holy summer!"


    "The purple fire soldier shengxia Changsheng is the real core truth. His strength is terrible. I didn''t expect him to come too. I''m afraid he''s going to the west of Qinghu fortress and may even be ready to enter Qinghu fortress!"


    Many Shanwu students in Jinyun Mountain City couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene. In Shanwu, Zhenchuan students are far more mysterious than inner door students and can''t be seen at all.


    "It''s not just Xia Changsheng, but also sister Lin Yi, a butterfly dance double * fly!"


    "Unparalleled crazy knife, sun wuhui!"


    "And the divine Yellowstone!"


    With a sound of exclamation, strong and powerful breath rose into the sky. The weakest was the small holy land. Some breath was even thicker than Li Mu. The realm was close to the great holy land. It was already half the level of the great holy land, attracting the Qi of the heavenly evil spirit into the body and refining the evil spirit.


    Even Xia Changsheng has stepped into the great holy land, which is really a strong one in the great holy land. However, his realm and combat power seem to be a certain gap from mojiutian.


    This is also the first time Li Mu has really seen Shanwu''s true students. These true students really deserve their reputation. It seems that some of Shanwu''s true students have arrived.


    "Captain, where are we going?"


    Yun Feiyang asked. When he asked, everyone''s eyes suddenly looked over.


    Yun Feiyang, Zhu Yihou and their friends are basically the mythical realm of the world, and their strength is equivalent to the emperor level demon. Generally, this is also a very powerful force, but now it is a full-scale war between the green lake water demon and the mountain fortress of the green lake fortress. Once they encounter the water demon army or the powerful demon, they will be in danger.


    If you go to Qinghu fortress, the danger will rise sharply, but if you stay in the eastern theater near here, hundreds of thousands of students from Shanwu universities are pouring into the eastern theater. Obviously, there are many monks and few monks. How much merit can they get? However, the eastern theater is relatively safe, which is obviously a dilemma.


    If you want to be safe, you can''t make great achievements. If you want to make great achievements, you can''t think of safety.


    "We go to the Western Theater, where is the main artery for the mobilization of the water demon army. If we have the opportunity to cut it off, it will be a great credit, and there will be a lot less students there!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said that if he was the only one, he would definitely choose to go near Qinghu fortress. He might even go deep into Qinghu alone, assassinate the strong water demon and look for a fighter. But now so many people go to Qinghu again and die. Even if he is close to Qinghu fortress, it is not safe.


    "But there is jialinjiang in the Western Theater. I''m afraid the water demon army is closely guarded and the degree of danger is not low!" Yun Feiyang hesitated.


    "The Western Theater is vast and sparsely populated. It is the main troop transportation channel for water demons, and the degree of danger is naturally not low. However, at present, the Qinghu fortress and the air and space army base must be the main battlefield, and all kinds of big demons will come. Under this situation, the Western Theater is relatively safe, not to mention the eastern theater, which is full of students from mountain cities, If you just want to make a small contribution, it''s no problem to stay here! "


    "But if you want to make more contributions, I''m afraid there''s no chance here!"


    Li Mu said bluntly.


    This is both a battlefield and a big battlefield. It''s time for Qinghu fortress and even the mountain city to fight against Qinghu water demon. There will be no very safe place at all. If you want to make contributions, don''t be afraid of death. If you are afraid of death, stay in Jinyun Mountain.


    The truth is such a truth. Li Mu made a decision directly, and the people felt that it was true. They also wanted to make contributions. Therefore, there was no objection to Li Mu''s decision, and soon the people flew directly to the West.


    Now there is no need to take the task. There are arrays in the student card and will take the initiative to record meritorious deeds.


    Li Mu and others left Jinyun Mountain City in the twinkling of an eye. Not long after they had just left, another figure appeared. These people were full of demons. They were all half demons, but they wore the logo of Shanwu students and were not attacked by other students.


    "Who are these people?"


    Some students outside Shanwu were shocked when they saw them. Shanwu even accepted a group of semi demons as students, which was unheard of by students outside the college.


    "How is it possible that a half demon can become a student of Shanwu!"


    Others said with dissatisfaction on their face.


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense. This is the core true story. Xiangzu, when Shanwu was first established, a half man demon appeared in the small town Dahekou next to the mountain city. The demon man built a chaotic city with no difference in power. The mountain city alliance military''s two encirclement and suppression were useless. Later, the president took it in personally and made him a true story!"


    "Later, Xiangzu established the demon Pavilion, a large organization of Shanwu''s inner door, and made a lot of contributions by infiltrating the demon city with half demon people to spy on the intelligence of the demon city. However, it is said that the half demon people in the demon pavilion have made many traitors in recent years, and may not still be on the human side, but the headmaster trusts Xiangzu. You should be careful not to be heard by them!"


    Immediately, the old inner door student said in a low voice.


    The leader''s eyes swept over, and the Jinyun Mountain City was quiet. The students in the mountain city didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    The appearance of Xiangzu is almost the same as that of people, but the only thing that is obviously different from people is his nose. Xiangzu''s nose is completely a reduced elephant trunk, which hangs down to Xiangzu''s chest.


    Xiangzu directly led a group of people to fall in front of the huge curtain and looked at the huge curtain.


    "Grandpa, where are we going?"


    The people behind Xiangzu are all monstrous. If you take off the logo of the mountain martial arts student, I''m afraid even the water demon can''t tell whether they are human or demon.


    "First go to the West battlefield and see what happens later!"


    Xiangzu said coldly, "someone has doubts about us. If you don''t do something, it''s hard to explain to the past!"


    "Yes, everything is up to my ancestors!"


    Several others nodded and said that in the past two years, the demon pavilion has done a bad job, and there have been many traitors, which has caused heavy losses to the military of the mountain city alliance. If the old principal hadn''t protected them, they might have been directly taken down for review.


    "Xiangzu, before we came out of the Zhenchuan hospital, we got the news that the inner door demon pavilion was dissolved and Xiangwang and others were killed in battle. It was done by a boy named Li Mu. Even Lin chuxue, the first sword God in the inner door, was killed. Lin chuxue is the son of the first God in the Zhenchuan. Li Mu is bold. We can''t help but repay this revenge!"


    A half demon woman with a forked tongue and looks like a beautiful snake said coldly.


    Shanwu''s true mission hall is neither in the magic array nor in Shanwu, but in a small secret territory controlled by Shanwu. There is an ancient relic. There is a large array in the relic, which can even slow down the flow of time. One year of cultivation inside is equivalent to two or three years outside.


    At ordinary times, Shanwu''s Zhenchuan students practice in isolation and rarely contact the outside world. How can these "little things" in the inner courtyard be passed on every day to interfere with their practice? Therefore, Xiangzu and his family did not know what happened in the inner gate these days. It was after the Qinghu incident that Xiangwang and his family left the Zhenchuan academy that they knew something had happened.


    The demon pavilion was also built by Xiangzu, and the elephant king was enlightened by Xiangzu in those years. He has a high talent and has a great chance to enter the Zhenchuan hospital. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Li Mu. This revenge can''t be avoided.


    "The primary task of our coming out this time is to make some achievements and let the top eliminate suspicion. In addition, the benefits promised by the military of Shanwu and Shancheng alliance can''t be ignored. This is the most important thing. As for the boy Li Mu, the war will not end easily. We have plenty of opportunities to deal with him. Now do something else first!"


    Xiangzu said coldly with cold eyes.


    "Yes!"


    As Zu said, others did not dare to have an opinion. One by one, they soon rose up and flew to the West battlefield.


    Through the green lake fortress is the current East-West war zone. The East-West war zone spans an area of more than 1300 miles, that is, more than 600 kilometers. Before the great change of heaven and earth, this is almost the longest diameter of a province and a half. This area is now divided into two battlefields, each of which is almost half a province.


    In the Western battlefield, a surging river flows endlessly across the plains, mountains, dense forests and valleys, and finally merges with other rivers and disappears into the distant sky.


    At present, the widest place of the river is dozens of miles, and the narrowest place is more than ten miles. The great change of heaven and earth has not only brought about the recovery of demons, but also changed the landform of many places. The river is at least ten times wider and at least ten times deeper than before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Now this huge river has become the main artery for the green lake water demon to dispatch troops. Most of the water demons in the East and West battlefields appear from this river.


    Heilong River is a tributary of Jialin river. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the river was only 34 miles long, and during the flood season, it was only 56 meters deep, usually only two or three meters deep. But now the river is full of one or two hundred miles long and thirty or forty meters deep. At this time, the fish and shrimp in the river have been eaten clean, and a water demon is moving forward.


    The leader of these water demons is a black snake spirit, which has a huge triangular head and is obviously highly poisonous.


    The triangular head of the black snake spirit floated in the water and swam all the way to the end of the black dragon river.


    "Little guys, now the mountain city is under martial law. The big leader asked us to spare the blockade and see if we can find a way out and attack behind the mountain city. There can be many people there. As long as we can break a city, everyone can eat and drink enough!"


    The black snake spirit raised his head, hissed and spoke to the demon soldiers and demon generals behind him. These green lake water demons did not run around, but had their own battle plan.


    "Roar!"


    A group of water demons shouted and danced with demons, but at this time, the black snake spirit suddenly felt wrong and stopped immediately.


    "Who is it?"


    The black snake spirit roared fiercely and looked in the wrong direction.


    Soon, the vanguard of the water demon saw that many people appeared on the river bank not far away, and humans appeared here so soon.


    "It''s people, hiss, little ones. Someone came to die. They all rushed with me and ate them up!"


    With a fierce pat on its tail, the black snake immediately set off a spray. Then it flew directly and revealed its true body in mid air. It was a black hundred feet Agkistrodon halys.


    In the black dragon river behind the black snake spirit, water demons surfaced. The water demon forward army even hid more than half of the water demons, and all of these water demons had strong evil spirit. The weakest ones were King level demons. This water demon forward army was composed of King level, Emperor level and Emperor level demons.


    This water demon forward army deliberately hid its strength before, perhaps in order to lead out the enemy. The enemy misestimated their strength. Once they attacked them, it would be easy to destroy the whole army.


    "Poop!"


    The black snake leader rose to the sky, fiercely opened his mouth and spit out thick and black venom. The dense venom turned into poisonous arrows and quickly shot at Li Mu and them.


    "Roar!"


    The monsters in the back were as useful as the tide. All kinds of demons appeared directly. The water demon was best at water system magic. The sky was immediately filled with water arrows. Then even the whole Heilong River soared out, setting off huge waves and smashed them at Li Mu.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu waved directly without expression, then stepped out one step and punched out in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, a giant tripod was condensed, and the dense water arrows made a loud noise on the giant tripod. A loud explosion continued to appear, but the giant tripod was not shaken at all. It directly hit the water waves raised by the Heilong River, smashed the water waves in an instant and smashed them into the Heilong River.


    "Boom!"


    Half of the black dragon river suddenly rose into the air, and a piece of blood gushed out of it. At least dozens of big demons were killed in an instant.


    At the same time, Yun Feiyang and Tao Yuewei also killed them directly and fought with the monsters flying out of the Heilong River.


    The black snake spirit leader was shocked and immediately knew that it was bad. The human strength in front of them was too strong. Originally, they wanted to fish, but they unexpectedly caught a big shark.


    This big shark can swallow them all in one bite.


    "Come on, all the water demon troops are scattered, attack nearby humans, and eat when you meet people!"


    The head of the black snake spirit shouted, and the water demons in the black dragon river dispersed quickly. One big demon immediately rushed into the towering forest around.


    Now Reiki is recovering. Reiki is not only beneficial to animals and monsters, but also to plants. In the mountain forest, huge trees and weeds are like trees. Many monsters can hide directly in the mountain forest.


    However, as soon as these water demons ran away, they chased them. They are both strong in the mythical realm of the world, and their strength is equivalent to the emperor level demons, especially the strongest ones. They have high-quality blood or strong martial arts. Even if they encounter the emperor level inferior demons, they can fight.


    As long as they don''t encounter monsters with high blood level, these monsters are not their opponents at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the army of monsters will be killed and injured, and floating corpses everywhere.

 Chapter 811

    The team led by Li Mu fought alone with strong strength and formed a battle with weak strength. This water demon vanguard army had only one emperor level demon, the leader of black snake, 45 other emperor level demons, and the rest were King level demons. If this vanguard army met students outside Shanwu, I''m afraid it would be a direct massacre.


    Unfortunately, these monsters met Li Mu''s team, elite to elite. These little elite are not their opponents at all.


    "Damn human, die!"


    The black snake leader roared, and his huge body twisted violently in the air. Then he opened the snake''s mouth, and the smell rose to the sky. He bit Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, be careful!"


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing nearby exclaimed. They saw the black snake leader bite down and devour Li Mu. But the black snake leader''s huge body twisted in mid air. It wanted to close its mouth, but it couldn''t close it at all.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    At the same time, he tried his best to twist his body to close the huge mouth, but in its huge mouth, Li Mu held up one hand and directly supported the huge mouth of the black snake leader, making it impossible to close. With Li Mu''s strength, his strength has been amazing.


    "Poof!"


    The head of the black snake couldn''t close his mouth. His abdomen agitated fiercely, and then a thick and dark poisonous venom spewed directly from his abdomen. The head of the black snake was also very smart. He couldn''t bite Li Mu, so he wanted to spit out the venom directly, and poisoned Li Mu directly while Li Mu was still in his mouth.


    The black snake leader is already an emperor level demon. Its venom is a strange poison in the world. Let alone poison people. Even a steel statue can melt instantly.


    A dark venom was spewed out of the mouth of the black snake leader in an instant. Li Mu directly operated the King Kong immortal body. The King Kong immortal body. Li Mu also had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t want Tao Yuewei to worry too much. He shook his head and said.


    At present, most of the rivers that go deep into the hinterland of China are no longer under the control of the alliance military. First, it is difficult for the water demon to pay off. Second, these rivers and rivers are basically impossible to pass through the fortress, so it is difficult for the alliance military to strictly control them. Therefore, it is normal for the sea demon to enter Qinghu upstream.


    The octopus demons killed by Li Mu in Qinghu prove that it is normal to have several tuna sperm.


    However, once the green lake water demon really meets with a large number of sea demons, the matter will be serious.


    "I hope so!"


    Tao Yuewei nodded, calmed down her anxiety and went to clean the battlefield. Many of these big demon bodies are also treasures, such as some horns, scales, tendons, bones in special positions and demon pills, which can exchange a lot of cultivation resources.


    Soon after, the battlefield was completely cleaned. After all, everyone had limited space in their storage bags and could only bring some of the most valuable things.


    "Heilong River is one of the tributaries of jialinjiang River in the Western Theater, and the direction here has begun to be close to the mountain fortress. These water demons can''t pose a threat to the mountain fortress. There are only two kinds of them here. One is to go to the mountain fortress for investigation, and the other is to spare the mountain fortress!"


    "You can contact the demon city by bypassing the mountain fortress. It is also dangerous to investigate the mountain fortress. No matter what kind, we can''t let them succeed. At present, I have an idea that jialinjiang has more than a dozen tributaries in the West battlefield. I''m going to sweep them first!"


    When the battlefield was cleaned, Li Mu said directly.


    "OK, we all listen to you!"


    Other people have no opinion, and sweeping the tributaries is equivalent to cutting off the tentacles extended by the water demon. On the one hand, it can fight the water demon. On the other hand, it is safer than directly sweeping jialinjiang. Everyone thinks this plan is good.


    "Then keep going!"


    Soon they left directly and rushed to the next tributary, while the Heilong River fell into silence. Soon after, the water demon who had eaten fish and shrimp everywhere turned into fish and shrimp food, and the bodies of water demons slowly sank into the Heilong River.


    Ten days later, a tributary of jialinjiang River, the river daqingtan, was directly dyed red, in which a snake demon corpse of different sizes sank and floated.


    The black water pool has long been turned into a snake''s nest. Not long ago, the snake''s nest was swept away by Li Mu.


    In these ten days, Li Mu and the water demon army fought almost every day. So far, they have swept away six tributaries of jialinjiang River and fought with several water demon armies on land. Everyone has gained a lot these days, but there were casualties a few days ago. So far, seven people have died in the team.


    But casualties are inevitable under the war. No one thinks there is anything abnormal. There are no undead people in war.


    "According to the news we have received these days, the attack of Qinghu water demon is becoming more and more obvious. Qinghu fortress has accumulated almost five million water demon armies. At present, the water demon armies are mainly besieged and supplemented by attacks. They are consuming Qinghu fortress. In addition, there are one million water demon sharp, which are dominated by five demon fairy level demons, We are going all out to attack the air and space army base behind Qinghu fortress! "


    "The air and space army was directly blocked near the base and could not effectively support the green lake fortress. Not to mention that, three days ago, millions of water demons suddenly appeared from the eastern battlefield. The demon fairy level demons took the seat and synthesized an invincible front to sweep the eastern battlefield. In just three days, 100000 students from the mountain city died. Later, the demon soldiers attacked Jinyun Mountain City!"


    "Mo Jiutian ordered all the students entering the eastern battlefield to support Jinyun Mountain City. Later, he fought with the demon soldiers in Jinyun Mountain, and even Jinyun Mountain was broken. Under the first World War, the great master, the Supreme Master, contemporary myths, and even the martial friars and Taoist friars in the little Holy Land fell down. Later, Mo Jiutian tried his best to kill the demon fairy level demon, Just stopped the demon army front. At present, the water demon has changed from prosperity to decline and is being encircled and suppressed! "


    In a cave next to heishuitan, Li Mu and Yun Feiyang love Dieyi are studying the map.


    In these ten days, the battle intensity of the whole battlefield suddenly increased by one level, and a large number of elite demon soldiers suddenly brought heavy casualties to the students who went to the mountain city.


    Now Mexico has to retreat hundreds of miles with the wounded and rebuild the temporary headquarters hundreds of miles away.


    Not to mention, just three days ago, perhaps in order to cooperate with the action of millions of demon soldiers, five demon fairy level demons at the air and space army base suddenly took the lead in attacking the air and space army base. In order to prevent the air and space army base from falling, Sima Yun, the commander-in-chief of the combat regiment of the air and space army base, used the blood burning method, and finally killed two demon fairy level demons with the help of ten strong players of the small holy land combat regiment, Hit a demon fairy level demon.


    Sima Yun also died in the battle, and seven of the ten strong members of the small holy land battle regiment died in the battle. Finally, if there were not the teachers of Shancheng Wudao University and the strong members of Shancheng monastic college to rush to support, I''m afraid the air and space army base had been broken.


    Sima Yun is the first fallen strongman in the Holy Land during the Qinghu war. If Nanye is not dead, so far, Li Mu has not received the news of Nanye. He doesn''t know whether Nanye is alive or dead.


    These things have happened in recent days. The situation of the whole war has gradually become more and more unfavorable to mankind. What the green lake water demon shows this time is the real combat power. The last time the real top powers of both sides came to no end.


    The war situation is becoming more and more critical, and the situation on Li Mu''s side is not very good.


    "In recent days, we have met four teams destroyed by water demons, and even three inner martial brothers in the little holy land have died. I think the whole battlefield is becoming more and more dangerous!"


    Yun Feiyang said anxiously.


    In the last battle of Qinghu fortress, in fact, most people in the mountain city were not too nervous, because the mountain city did not mobilize, and even the top powers in the military of the mountain city alliance did not support Qinghu fortress, so the vast majority of mountain martial arts students were relatively relaxed.


    But this time is different. This time, even the commander-in-chief of Lien Chan regiment and the strong at the grand holy land level have died, which shows that the situation has been critical to a considerable extent.


    "Don''t say it''s us. If Li Xuechang hadn''t died last time, we would be in danger!" Zhu Yihou said with lingering fear.


    Zhu Yihou was talking about the battle two days ago. The battle team unexpectedly met the demon army led by ten emperor level middle grade emperor level top grade demons and one half step demon fairy level demons. If Li Mu didn''t find it wrong, he immediately ordered to retreat, and took the initiative to leave behind. He was afraid that the whole team would be killed.


    Fortunately, Li Mu spared no effort and managed to keep the others from fleeing, which also made Yun Feiyang and Zhu Yihou understand that the Western Theater is no longer suitable for them, and the situation here will become more and more dangerous. If they continue to stay reluctantly, they will not only drag Li Mu''s back, but also destroy the whole army.


    The Western theater can no longer stay.

 Chapter 812

    After contacting them over the past few days, the supreme god gate found that they were also very critical. Originally, Nan Tai came with the elite of the supreme god gate and entered the surrounding area of Qinghu fortress, but after several wars, Nan Tai was injured, three elders of the supreme god gate fell, and the elite disciples died.


    As a last resort, nantailai has taken people back to the eastern theater. After the demon fairy level demon fell and millions of Elite Water demons were defeated, the eastern theater is still in good condition. In the fourth World War area, this is the only theater where humans have the upper hand.


    However, although the casualties were heavy, Li Mu''s team gained a lot. Even the worst performing members of the team have now received thousands of meritorious deeds, and the best performers, such as love Dieyi, Tao Yuewei and Yun Feiyang, have received more than 5000 meritorious deeds.


    "Senior, now the situation in the Western Theater is critical, and many teams have evacuated. We can''t help staying here. It''s dangerous. Now everyone generally wants to withdraw to the eastern theater first and wait until the big counterattack!"


    Yun Feiyang said shyly.


    In the first few days, the action of the team was fairly smooth, but since the water demon started the overall offensive, yunfeiyang felt that they were more and more unable to do what they wanted, often dragging Li Mu''s hind legs. In addition, the Western Theater became more and more dangerous, which was no longer suitable for them to continue their activities.


    "That''s what you all mean?"


    Li Mu glanced, and most of the people in the team nodded.


    "Senior, now there are few ordinary teams in the Western Theater. Most of them are small Holy Land strongmen who rank very high in the inner gate. There are also ordinary true biographies and a few core true biographies of the true biography school. Now there is even the news that the tutors of the inner gate and the true biography school will come. We ordinary inner gate students are really not suitable to stay here!"


    Yun Feiyang pointed to the map and said.


    Since the Jinyun Mountain was broken before, Mo Jiutian ordered the mountain city students to shrink and return to the eastern theater. Mo Jiutian is not only the commander of mountain city Wudao University, but also one of the chief commanders of all major schools in the mountain city. A large number of students in the mountain city died in the war, and basically the vast majority of students have withdrawn to the eastern theater.


    The rest of other war zones are basically strong. Without the strength of small holy land, they can''t stay in other war zones at all. It''s easy to be surrounded and killed by water demons.


    After thinking about it, Li Mu nodded. Since Yun Feiyang wanted to go, Li Mu would not force them to stay. Moreover, if he acted alone, his mobility could be greatly improved immediately. If Li Mu was a person, he was basically not afraid of any emperor level demon, even ordinary demon fairy level demon, he dared to fight.


    If you bring so many people, more than ten emperor level demons will retreat. If you bring more than twenty emperor level demons, the team will be devastated directly. Now in this situation, continue to lead Yun Feiyang. These people are really a drag on Li Mu.


    When the situation is relatively safe, Li Mu doesn''t mind taking Yun Feiyang with them to get more meritorious deeds, but if the situation is dangerous, they still have to save Yun Feiyang''s life first.


    "In that case, I''ll escort you to the eastern theater first!" Li Mu said directly.


    "No, Li Xuechang, we need senior protection in the Western Theater. It would be a shame if we have to protect senior Li when we return. We should be careful, investigate more and come out day and night. We should have no problem returning to the eastern theater safely!"


    Said Yun Feiyang.


    "Well, elder martial sister Tao, Qingqing, be careful yourself!" Li Mu nodded and told Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing.


    "Be careful, too. The Western Theater will be more and more dangerous. Don''t try to be brave. If you can go in danger, you can go!" Tao Yuewei said with concern.


    In the past ten days, Tao Yuewei has also learned about Li Mu''s strength, but now this kind of war situation, even if it is the peak of the three grades of the great holy land, and even the strong wusheng level, I''m afraid they can''t control the war situation. Although Li Mu''s strength is strong, she can''t run amok, so be careful.


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''ll pay attention!" Li Mu nodded. Luo Qingqing looked worried, but seeing Nangong Mingyue nearby, Luo Qingqing bit her lips, looked a little gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Li Mu also wants Nangong Mingyue to return with Tao Yuewei. However, Nangong Mingyue is firmly opposed. She just doesn''t want to leave Li Mu, so Li Mu can only give up.


    After the discussion, they thoroughly cleaned the snake''s nest battlefield. Clouds were flying. Taking advantage of the gradual darkness, they immediately began to set off for the eastern theater.


    Soon, it was quiet near the pond. Only Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue were left. There was a Xia Li who was included in the spirit bead. As a last resort, Li Mu was not going to let Xia Li do it. Now Xia Li is still practicing the Dragon formula of all things in the spirit bead. If it''s not necessary, she doesn''t need to do it.


    "What shall we do now?" There were only two people left, and Nangong Mingyue was happier.


    "The big demon team I met the day before yesterday should be the commander of the water demon. Now the clouds are flying and they are all gone. I''m going to find their trouble!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and moved his Qi and blood. He moved his muscles and bones and said coldly.


    "Well, those water demons are very powerful. There will be many meritorious deeds to kill them. I also want to get the qualification to enter the ninth realm!" Nangong Mingyue was not afraid, but said excitedly.


    Li Mu is not too worried about the safety of Nangong Mingyue. As long as he doesn''t meet the real demon fairy level demon, with the cards on Nangong Mingyue, few water demons can hurt her.


    They turned around directly and rushed to the place where they had encountered those big demons before.


    Weishui river is a major tributary of jialinjiang river. This tributary spans the western war zone and is 500 miles long. This river is magnificent, with great water potential and twists and turns. It has been disappearing in the sky. The widest part of Weishui river is not even much narrower than jialinjiang river.


    Late at night, in a big river bay in the upper reaches of the Weishui River, a huge water demon is being repaired. These water demons are impressively imperial. Along the Weishui River, thousands of water demons are floating and sinking, and many rivers occasionally emit a stream of dirty blood. Obviously, these water demons have also experienced a war before and were seriously injured.


    Even the emperor level demons had many terrible wounds. These demons had encountered a team led by Li Mu before, and then they met several Shanwu tutors soon. Under a big war, one Shanwu tutor died and the other three evacuated, while two emperor level demons on the water demon side died, and many others left scars and low morale.


    In the bend of the river, a big green back carp turned over impatiently and splashed a large amount of water. A huge sword wound appeared on its belly. This sword almost cut the belly of the big green back carp completely.


    There is also a silver ring snake demon near the big carp, a big turtle like a hill and a giant toad. The others are floating and sinking in the river bend and can''t see clearly.


    The big carp has a wound on its stomach. It is soaking up the spirit of heaven and earth and adopts Yuehua to repair its wound.


    "Those damn Terrans, I didn''t expect so many powerful guys to enter here, causing us heavy losses!" Said the toad demon fiercely.


    "The mentors of Shanwu don''t count. The most hateful thing is that they let dozens of small miscellaneous fish escape before. Otherwise, the leader of the script will certainly have a good meal!"


    The silver ring snake essence spits out the letter and says coldly.


    "What are dozens of small miscellaneous fish? The most important thing is the boy left behind. The boy has strong Qi and blood. I''ve never seen him before. If I eat him, he''s definitely a tonic. That boy can be regarded as a monk of the Tang Dynasty!"


    The big turtle couldn''t help drooling when he thought of the memory of Tang Monk left by his ancestors.


    "Yes, that human boy has so much blood. If you eat him, his cultivation will soar!"


    The saliva in the mouths of several other big demons also flowed, and I wish I had tried my best to keep Li Mu.


    "Arrange the vigil well. It''s the time of war. Lord long has orders. We also learn the Terran art of war. We can''t attack, run and fight indiscriminately. Go and arrange it quickly!"


    At this time, two dark snake heads floated slowly from the river bend. It turned out to be a double headed snake demon. The double headed snake demon was the big demon of half step demon fairy level.


    This big demon only needs to take off its skin again to become a real demon fairy level big demon. Its current state is the emperor level top-grade peak, which is equivalent to the human small Holy Land three-grade peak, which is almost equivalent to the state of Li Mu. It is the commander of the water demon army sweeping the Western Theater.


    However, the double headed snake''s abdomen has two huge clear palmprints, which were left by Shanwu''s teacher before. It is also the palmprints that delayed the recovery of the double headed snake''s injury.


    "Yes, chief!"


    A big demon was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly he felt as if he had hit something.


    "What?"


    "Buzz!"


    The demon felt that the place where he hit something was empty. When he was wondering, a silver light suddenly appeared.


    "Whoosh!"


    The silver light rushed to the ground like mercury, cut it out in an instant, cut it directly on the wound on the belly of the carp essence, and cut the belly of the carp essence in an instant. The internal organs in the belly of the carp essence gushed out like a collapsed house. Then the silver light flashed, returned from the tail of the carp essence again, and directly cut off the head of the carp essence.


    "Bang!"


    A huge fish head hit the water hard, and immediately set off a water wave. At the same time, Li Mu punched out, and hit the palm print on the abdomen of the double headed snake. The double headed snake screamed, and the wound on the abdomen burst instantly.


    Until this moment, Li Mu''s figure was revealed. It turned out that he had quietly entered the bend of the river.


    Li Mu wears a tactical cloak, which is also the cutting-edge technology of first-class civilization. It is one of the three cutting-edge weapons Li Mu made in the Star Destroyer before killing master Lingyu.


    This super cloak can make people invisible visually, olfactory and feel invisible. In addition to stepping on dead branches, leaving footprints and separating the water flow, it can almost make people invisible in all directions. Li Mu directly condemns himself into the river bend by relying on this cloak.


    Otherwise, if you are so close to these monsters, even if you don''t see or feel them, these monsters can smell someone approaching.


    Liangyi points the aura and directly kills the carp essence. One punch makes the double headed snake hurt more. Li Mu immediately rushes into the sky and begins to coagulate.


    "Boom!"


    The momentum of the fist soared into the sky, the blood of the five wind gods began to burn, the blood of the seven thunder gods ignited, and the supreme spirit urged it. The first war soul was opened, the breath of the three peaks of the little holy land was sent to the extreme by Cui, and Li Mu directly opened his fire.


    The integration of the first-class human soul and the supreme divine will directly reached the level of the fourth-class war soul. At the same time, the power of blood was brought to the extreme by Cui FA. The sudden attack appeared and was suppressed with unparalleled ferocity, which made the vast majority of monsters unresponsive.


    "Hiss, damn it, it''s the boy, it''s the little bastard!"


    The double headed snake gave a painful cry, and then saw Li Mu rising to the sky and trying his best to condense. It immediately reacted, and two ferocious snake heads fiercely bit Li Mu.


    But Li Mu was ready. Dark chains suddenly appeared. The dragnet instantly turned into two dark lights and locked a snake head together. The dragnet immediately wrapped the two snake heads tightly.


    This double headed snake is a fierce demon of half step demon fairy level. Its strength is terrible. Although its strength is still far from master Lingyu, the gap is not too huge. If it is a frontal battle, it is not so easy for Li Mu to kill it.


    But now the double headed snake was injured before. Just now, Li Mu punched the wound and hurt it. In addition, Li Mu suddenly attacked and calculated step by step. After all, the state of the double headed snake is almost the same as Li Mu. Even in a frontal battle, Li Mu can kill it, not to mention the sneak attack after this calculation.


    The magic chain can''t lock the double snake head for too long, but Li Mu doesn''t need too long. The moment when the magic chain locks the double headed snake has passed.


    Two breaths and three breaths, a slender snake head suddenly appeared behind Li Mu. The snake head was the imperial Silver Ring snake demon. The demon appeared behind Li Mu silently and spit out a poisonous arrow.


    The silver ring snake is originally a super poisonous snake. It is one of the four poisonous snakes on land. Even before the great change of heaven and earth, being bitten by the silver ring snake for a few minutes can be fatal, even for ordinary silver ring snakes, let alone this super snake demon.


    This silver ring snake demon is much more toxic than the snake demon Li Mu encountered before.


    But at the moment when the poisonous arrow from the silver ring snake shot at Li Mu, the golden light on Li Mu condensed, and the golden light instantly turned into a dignified arhat shadow.


    The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra came to the world.


    "Poop!"


    The poison arrow instantly shot at the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow immediately heard a huge corrosion sound. The Vajra virtual shadow began to melt where the poison arrow hit.


    But even so, the Vajra virtual shadow can''t corrode in the blink of an eye.


    Three breath, four breath, four breath, the condensation potential will arrive in an instant.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    The field of terrible Kungfu began, and a terrible dragon full of terrible dragon power suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 813

    "Sing!"


    The sound of a dragon''s singing suddenly sounded, and the terrible black dragon suddenly jumped down, ''Bang''. The black dragon directly jumped on the double headed snake. The double headed snake''s body suddenly exploded and directly burst into two sections. Then the black dragon directly rushed into the Weishui River, where the water waves were surging and the corpses were everywhere.


    The red water waves rose into the sky, and all kinds of water demon bodies rolled in the water waves. The black dragon turned into a rolling flood and went up against the current to tear up the water demons.


    Finally, when the black dragon was about to run out, the whole black dragon suddenly exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion soared into the sky. Half of the Weishui river was directly blown off. The Weishui river flowed into a river with countless blown up water demon bodies.


    With one blow, the half step demon fairy level double headed snake was seriously injured and dying, four emperor level demons were killed, the other four emperor level demons were seriously injured, and a full 4000 elite demon soldiers were turned into broken meat.


    If we hadn''t killed and damaged several big demons first, and these elite demon soldiers were not weak, Li Mu''s blow might even kill all the thousands of water demons directly.


    "Go to hell!"


    After the blow, the gang evil spirits in Li Mu''s body suddenly ran out, consuming a little more than half. This is still that Li Mu''s realm has been raised to the peak of the third grade of the small holy land. If his realm had not been improved, the gang evil spirits in the Dantian could store more. I''m afraid this blow would consume all the gang evil spirits in his body.


    At this time, the sound of the bright moon in Nangong sounded, and four spells suddenly fell in the sky. Four yellow spells instantly fell on the heads of the remaining four imperial demons. The four spells just fell, and then a terrible thunder suddenly fell.


    "Da Lei Tian Fu!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    A terrible magic weapon of thunder and lightning suddenly exploded. The dense thunder and lightning directly rushed to the four injured imperial demons. This big thunder heaven talisman is one of the Taoist talismans, which can summon the divine thunder and has infinite power. These spells were urgently sent to Nangong Mingyue by people of Nangong family.


    There was something wrong with Qinghu fortress. At the beginning of the war, Nangong family sent someone to inform Nangong Mingyue and wanted her to go back, but Nangong Mingyue didn''t go back. Nangong invincible had no choice but to send her a batch of high-quality spells, one-time magic weapons and other things.


    "Ah, run!"


    Four emperor level monsters were instantly drowned by thunder, and they were directly injured plus injured. However, they were emperor level monsters after all, and they were not so easy to be killed. Even big thunder Tianfu could only hit them hard and could not kill them directly. The four emperor level monsters howled and immediately wanted to escape.


    "Liangyi split halo!"


    "Great tripod skill!"


    Li Mu acted directly without expression. Liangyi sub aura directly cut off two dying imperial demons and directly killed the silver ring snake demon and Toad essence. On the other side, the giant tripod fell boldly and exploded a crab general. Then the giant tripod hit the tortoise essence.


    "Damn human!"


    The tortoise spirit screamed, his limbs and head shrunk fiercely, and quickly hid in the tortoise shell. The tortoise spirit is the lightest injured demon, because its natural shell is thick and its attack power is not very strong, but its defense power is surprisingly high.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod directly hit the tortoise essence. The tortoise essence immediately screamed. Its thick shell was directly smashed by the giant tripod. The giant tripod exploded and directly blew one-third of its body to pieces.


    But even so, the tortoise essence still used the ability of golden cicada to get rid of its shell, took off the remaining tortoise shell, and then fled to the distance.


    "Hum, the dead turtle still wants to run?"


    Nangong Mingyue snorted coldly, shook her hand and threw a big thunder symbol. The terrible thunder roared again. The thunder immediately submerged the shelled turtle. The SHELLLESS turtle didn''t even have time to scream, and was instantly electrified into coke.


    "Roar!"


    "Run, run!"


    Seeing that the big demons were killed in seconds, the remaining elite demon soldiers were directly frightened. The water demons in the Weishui River screamed in panic and ran away madly.


    Some water demons fled along the river, some rushed directly to both sides of the river bank, and some water demons trampled on each other and scrambled to escape.


    "Thunder is everywhere!"


    Li Mu looked at the water demon who was in a panic and wanted to escape. His face was cold and fierce. He directly urged the blood of thunder and wind. In an instant, a tornado composed of wind blades swept directly across the four directions. Cumulonimbus clouds condensed in the sky, and then lightning came down directly from the clouds.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    The tornado formed by the wind blade swept like a meat grinder, and the elite demon soldiers were immediately hanged with blood. On both sides of the Weishui River, the weaker monsters were directly killed, and the stronger ones rushed out of the killing array formed by the wind blade and fled in panic.


    At the same time, thunder and lightning directly exploded in the Weishui river. The lightning flashed in the Weishui river. The body of a running water demon trembled violently, and then fell directly into the river, with its body constantly twitching.


    In the river, Li Mu urged Qi pin thunder, and the lightning summoned by his blood was much stronger and more terrible than usual. Water became the best conductor of lightning. Under the thunder, water demons were directly turned into corpses.


    Nangong Mingyue also blocked one side, sometimes with martial arts, sometimes with spells and all kinds of disposable magic weapons to destroy a water demon. On both sides of the river bank, the bodies of water demons piled up like mountains. Soon, the bodies of water demons even blocked the Weishui River directly.


    Thousands of water demons died in the twinkling of an eye. However, the number of these elite demon soldiers is too large, and many water demons still escape in disorder. These water demons don''t dare to turn back at all. Once they rush out, they run crazy.


    Nangong Mingyue threw the spell and chased the escaped elite demon soldiers. Li Mu looked at her and immediately urged the large-scale cutting. The large-scale cutting first fell on the dying double headed snake. The double headed snake screamed and was immediately crushed into energy particles.


    If the two headed snake hadn''t been injured, it would be impossible to kill the two headed snake with the big cutting technique that Li Mu has just started.


    But now the double headed snake''s body is directly broken, leaving only two heads dying. It can''t resist the power of big cutting.


    He smashed the double headed snake into energy particles. Li Mu continued to smash the bodies of the imperial demons into energy particles.


    Although it is impossible to use the bodies of these water demons and dig out their demon pills, all the energy particles that crush their bodies can be stored in Li Mu''s spine for direct use when Li Mu needs them.


    Soon after, all the remaining Elite Water demons escaped. More than a dozen miles in the Weishui River were full of the bodies of all kinds of water demons. The dense bodies of water demons blocked the river and scattered on both sides of the river bank. Less than one third of the thousands of Elite Water demons escaped, and all the others died here.


    "Clean the battlefield!"


    Li Mu made a gesture to Nangong Mingyue, and then began to clean the battlefield immediately. Li Mu couldn''t see the energy particles of King level monsters, but the demon pills of these king level monsters were good. They were expensive in the market and could be used as a resource for reserve.


    The wind blades cut quickly and directly dug out the dark demon pills. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu had more than 100 King level demon pills in his hands.


    Nangong Mingyue is also digging demon pills of King level demons. These demon pills can be used to make all kinds of disposable spells or magic weapons. Nangong family will try to buy demon pills of this level or even higher level every year.


    They just collected a lot of demon pills. At this time, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. The silver ball he arranged 20 miles away sent an alarm. There were high-energy life bodies approaching quickly.


    The picture monitored by the silver ball was immediately transmitted to Li Mu''s brain. When Li Mu saw the energy response photographed by the silver ball, his eyes suddenly coagulated. The Star Destroyer could not distinguish the level of life. It also had no concept of emperor level demon, but the main brain could monitor the level of energy in life.


    The life body monitored by the silver ball is a real demon fairy from the picture.


    "There is a demon fairy level demon approaching quickly. Let''s go!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately opened the thunder wing. Then he quickly grabbed the Nangong Mingyue. The thunder wing fluttered in an instant, and the two directly turned into an electric light and left quickly.


    Not long after they left, a figure quickly emerged from the Bank of the Weishui river. The figure was a huge water scorpion with a head. As soon as the water scorpion drilled out of the ground, the man stood up and looked around with a gloomy face.


    The evil spirits like the volcanic eruption were emitted from it. These evil spirits seemed to be strong enough to boil. Even the lush weeds around the water scorpion demon began to wither.


    "It''s rubbish to be killed!"


    The water scorpion demon looked cold and turned around, then sniffed the smell in the air.


    "Sure enough, people did it. There are ten emperor level demons in this team, plus a double headed snake. Is it the hand of the strong in the holy land?"


    The water scorpion demon''s face was suspicious. If it was really a strong man in the holy land, it might not be able to revenge if it met. After thinking about it, the water scorpion demon suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a dark evil spirit. As soon as the dark evil spirit spit out, he immediately squirmed like a living creature and quickly penetrated into the surrounding environment.


    Some dark demons drilled into the Weishui River, some into the surrounding soil, and others directly into the vegetation.


    After a while, a river suddenly turned black and smelly, the soil turned into mud, and the vegetation turned black and smelly. The black gas drilled out again and directly turned into a dark round mirror, which revealed what had just happened.


    "It turned out to be a human boy at the top of the third grade in the little holy land, but this boy is a martial friar. He even controls two kinds of blood power, and his blood is strong. It''s terrible. If I can eat him, maybe my strength can be better!"


    The water scorpion demon''s face showed a ferocious smile and said to himself.


    "Look where the boy is going now!"


    The water scorpion demon lifted up the pliers, and the poison Ao fiercely pressed the black gas. The black gas immediately squirmed again. Then the black gas turned into a dark poison arrow in the twinkling of an eye. The poison arrow immediately shot away in the direction where Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue had just disappeared.


    "I got you!"


    The water scorpion demon smiled grimly, then rushed out and directly followed the poisonous arrow.


    Although Li Mu killed the water demon here, after all, it is only the peak of the three grades of the small holy land, and it has not yet reached the great holy land. If it reaches the great holy land, the water scorpion demon will not chase it, but since it has not reached the great holy land, the water scorpion demon wants to take Li Mu and eat it as his great tonic.


    At the same time, Li Mu has urged the wings of thunder to increase the speed to the extreme, spanning a distance of more than 50 miles and falling directly on a towering tree.


    "Did you get rid of that monster?" Nangong Mingyue asked nervously. If she were an ordinary emperor level demon, she wouldn''t worry, but it was a demon fairy level demon. Even if her blood was ordinary, it was equivalent to the strength of scattered cultivation in the great holy land.


    If the blood level is high, plus it is a demon fairy level middle-grade or even top-grade monster, let alone her, even her father Nangong wusheng may be difficult to deal with.


    "No, it''s a water scorpion demon. It has a secret method and can track us!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    The silver ball has been monitoring there, and the monitored picture is transmitted back in real time. Li Mu can clearly see that the water scorpion demon chased over with a small black arrow.


    "So what? Why don''t we ask for help? "


    Nangong Mingyue takes out a flare gun, which is also the standard configuration issued by Shanwu school before departure. In case of an unmanageable crisis, you can directly launch a flare, especially at night. You can use the flare to ask for help around you.


    If you are lucky, maybe there are strong people in the mountain city nearby who can be saved, but this distress signal does not force rescue, that is to say, even if you see the signal bomb being launched, whether to save or not depends on the choice of others.


    "No, it''s a big demon at the demon fairy level. Although it''s only inferior at the demon fairy level, not everyone can help. Ordinary people just die!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "I''ll deal with it myself!"


    "That''s too dangerous!" Nangong Mingyue said anxiously.


    "Don''t forget, I killed master Lingyu half a year ago. The strength of this water scorpion demon is not necessarily stronger than master Lingyu. Even if it is strong, it is limited. It''s only half a chip at most. I''m sure to kill it!" Li Mu smiled and said.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Nangong Mingyue still asked with some worry.


    "I have a magic weapon of divine clothes here, which can make people invisible by sight, smell and perception. Before, I used it to attack the water demon leaders in the bend of Weishui river!" Li Mu took out his high-tech invisibility cloak and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to ambush and attack the water scorpion demon with this magic weapon, at least hit it hard, and then kill it!"

 Chapter 814

    Now the war situation is changing fiercely, and Li Mu also has his own consideration. Originally, he was going to find a high-quality Tiansha Qi to refine the Qi and impact the great holy land.


    But now the situation is critical. His little Holy Land Sanpin realm has stabilized due to the closure for half a year, and has the conditions to directly impact the great holy land. Therefore, Li Mu has begun to consider using the gas of Sanpin Tiansha obtained from Lin chuxue to directly impact the great holy land.


    Taking advantage of the Qi of the third grade Tiansha to attack the great holy land, which will certainly be detrimental to future cultivation and make future cultivation difficult, but these difficulties are not insurmountable. Li Mu has the trump card of big cutting, and no matter how difficult it is, Li Mu needs combat power, Therefore, he has begun to consider using the Qi of Sanpin Tiansha to directly impact the great holy land.


    If you want to do this, it is necessary to hoard more big holy land or demon fairy level energy particles. Now you finally meet a demon fairy level demon acting alone, and this demon fairy level demon is not a top-grade demon, or a monster with very high blood level. How can you miss such a rare opportunity.


    Nangong Mingyue insisted when she saw Li Mu. Considering that Li Mu had killed master Lingyu and that master Lingyu was also a holy land, she might not be weaker than the water scorpion demon. After considering it, Nangong Mingyue agreed.


    "Well, since you want to take risks, I''ll take risks with you. I''ll attract the attention of the water scorpion demon. You approach it quietly and attack it!"


    Nangong Mingyue nodded and said bravely that she had enough cards in her hand, even if she met an ordinary demon fairy level demon.


    "Are you sure?" Li Mu asked a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. Zixiazhu can stop the strong in the holy land. Besides, I have other cards. That water scorpion can''t hurt me at all!"


    Nangong Mingyue said confidently.


    "Well, you''ll do that later!" Li Mu thought about it, nodded and agreed. He immediately began to arrange the plan. He also had to let Nangong Mingyue know the horror of the demon fairy level demon, so as to prevent her from running around.


    The two quickly negotiated. On the other side, the water scorpion demon quickly tracked down and quickly rushed here. But after a while, the poisonous arrow composed of evil gas seemed unable to continue to identify the direction, and suddenly began to point everywhere in the southeast and northwest.


    "Does the boy know I''m tracking him?"


    As soon as the water scorpion demon''s face changed, his eyes showed a suspicious look. It was obviously disturbed that the poison arrow turned so disorderly. The water scorpion demon played an evil spirit on the poison arrow again, but he still couldn''t let the poison arrow continue to track, and the target seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    For the demon family, the more vigorous the Qi and blood is, the more powerful the enemy is. Once the enemy is eaten, the strength can be improved. In particular, the water scorpion demon itself has a magic power that can extract the enemy''s Qi and blood. For the water scorpion demon, Li Mu is like a ginseng doll. Eating Li Mu is a super tonic.


    But now the damned human did not know what means he used to escape its tracking and make the poison arrow ineffective.


    The water scorpion demon''s face was ugly. A ginseng doll ran away and was about to spit blood.


    The water scorpion demon looked ugly and looked around eagerly, but he couldn''t find any trace of Li Mu. He ran around like a headless fly for a while, and the water scorpion demon had to stop.


    "Let the boy run away, but there are some human survivors hiding nearby. The demon king will go to the tooth sacrifice first and eat more people to suppress his anger!"


    The water scorpion demon grinded his teeth, then chose a direction and flew directly, but at the moment when the water scorpion demon was just ready to start, spells fell down.


    "Da Lei Tian Fu!"


    Nangong Mingyue suddenly appeared from a hidden tree and threw out a spell directly. Nangong Mingyue threw out eight big thunder sky runes at one time. Now, eight big thunder sky runes can directly make a small rich family bankrupt in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One big thunder talisman fell instantly and exploded directly on the head of the water scorpion demon. As soon as the eight big thunder talisman exploded, thousands of thunder lights suddenly appeared.


    Thunder burst on the head and body of the water scorpion demon in an instant. The dense thunder directly swallowed the water scorpion demon, and the terrible thunder even directly lit up less than half of the sky.


    "Damn it, how dare you attack the king!"


    The water scorpion demon was so surprised that he immediately opened his mouth and spit out a purple demon fire. As soon as the demon fire spits out, it immediately explodes in the wind and burns to the dense thunder. The demon fire is very strange. As soon as it burns on the thunder, it directly ignites the thunder.


    The water scorpion demon spits out a demon fire and directly burns a big hole in the thunder enveloping him. In an instant, a large piece of thunder is missing.


    The water scorpion demon took the opportunity to escape from the gap. However, after escaping from the gap, the water scorpion demon was blackened and had been ripped by thunder.


    Although the big thunder talisman is a high-quality spell, it is still a little weak to deal with the demon fairy level demon. The eight big thunder talisman only slightly injured the water scorpion demon.


    "How awesome!"


    Nangong Mingyue saw the water scorpion demon rush out and was scared to spit out her tongue. This was the first time she saw that a monster could resist the attack of big thunder Tianfu so easily.


    Nangong Mingyue saw the water scorpion demon rush out and quickly turned and ran away.


    "Little bitch, the king is trying to beat a tooth offering. You took the initiative to send it to the door. If you send it to the door, the king will eat you first!" The water scorpion demon looked around warily and didn''t find any other people or traps around. It immediately put down its heart, smiled grimly and immediately chased Nangong Mingyue.


    "Scorpion tail acupuncture!"


    The water scorpion demon chased after Nangong Mingyue in one step, and then the scorpion tail threw fiercely and stabbed the back of Nangong Mingyue. The cold light on the hook like poisonous sting flickered. This scorpion tail acupuncture is the proud attack means of the water scorpion demon.


    "Buzz!"


    The scorpion tail needle instantly stabbed the back of Nangong Mingyue. At the moment of the scorpion tail acupuncture, the Nangong Mingyue fiercely urged the purple Cabernet Sauvignon, and the rich purple light suddenly burst. The scorpion tail needle fiercely stabbed on the purple glow, directly causing the rich glow to burst. The glow was violently stirred, and it was directly penetrated by a third before it was blocked.


    Nangong Mingyue''s frightened little face turned white and hurriedly urged the power of purple Cabernet Sauvignon to the extreme.


    "Hum, you still have such a magic weapon. It''s good. If I like it, you don''t have to run!" The water scorpion demon smiled grimly and saw Nangong Mingyue hiding in the glow to escape. The water scorpion demon''s body expanded violently, and its body directly turned into a giant water scorpion. Then he stretched out his pliers and clamped it to Nangong Mingyue.


    "Bang!"


    The pincers of the water scorpion demon were ruthlessly clamped down and directly clamped the Xiaguang, making Nangong Mingyue unable to escape.


    "Ha ha, little bitch, I see how you run. Break it for me!"


    The water scorpion demon smiled with pride, and the huge pliers made great efforts. Suddenly, it was like a terrible hydraulic machine, which oppressed the Xiaguang.


    The purple Cabernet Sauvignon was urged to the extreme by the bright moon in the south palace, and the rays condensed, but the rays couldn''t open the giant pliers at all. On the contrary, it was compressed a little by the pliers of the water scorpion demon, and even cracks appeared on the rays.


    But at this time, all the attention of the water scorpion demon was attracted by the Nangong Mingyue, and didn''t notice the abnormal fluctuation of the air flow behind him.


    "I want to see how long your baby can resist. You dare to sneak on me with this defense magic weapon. I''ll let you know today that heaven is high and earth is thick..."


    The water scorpion demon was talking triumphantly, but at this time, it suddenly felt a terrible breath. At this moment, it was like a dam burst and a volcano erupted.


    The water scorpion demon''s face changed greatly in an instant, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes. At this moment, he couldn''t avoid it. He knew it was bad, so he could only desperately urge the body protection evil spirit.


    "Jundao killing fist, moving mountain style!"


    Behind the water demon army, Li Mu stepped out of the invisibility cloak and gave a breath. The thunder blood was sent to the extreme by Cui, and the spirit level nine grade military killing fist roared out.


    When he moved the mountain, all the Gangsha fist power was contained but not sent. Li Mugen didn''t give the scorpion demon the reaction time. In an instant, he hit the scorpion demon on the back.


    "Bang!"


    The burst of Qi suddenly broke out, and the body protecting demon gathered behind the water scorpion demon split in an instant. Li Mu''s fist exploded on the back of the water scorpion demon without reservation.


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken shell sounded fiercely. The shell on the back of the water scorpion demon was directly punched through by Li Mu. Then the Gang Sha contained in the military kill fist broke out without reservation.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The water scorpion demon immediately gave a shrill scream, and Li Mu''s terrible fist power broke out. The water scorpion demon''s chest was directly punched through by him, revealing a big hole.


    However, Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, but he said it was a pity that the water scorpion demon was worthy of being a real demon fairy level demon. Although it was only the early stage of the lower grade of the demon fairy level, which was about equivalent to the strength of the first grade of the human holy land, the demon fairy level was the demon fairy level. Li Mu wanted to break half of the body of the water scorpion demon with one punch.


    Unfortunately, it just broke through the body of the water scorpion demon and hurt it not light but not heavy.


    For the demon fairy level demon, even if the chest is pierced, it is not too serious. At most, it can only be regarded as neither light nor heavy.


    "Great tripod skill!"


    Li Mu punched out, and then immediately followed with a punch. The terrible giant tripod condensed in an instant and directly suppressed the water scorpion demon.


    "Go away, damn human!"


    But at this moment, the scorpion tail of the water scorpion demon stabbed down. Just at the moment when Li Mu appeared, the water scorpion demon was actually ready to fight back. It laid layers of body protection and evil spirit for defense. While defending, its scorpion tail also began to attack at the same time.


    When the scorpion''s tail stabbed, a golden light suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body, "Dong". The scorpion''s tail instantly penetrated the golden light and even stabbed Li Mu''s body. It could not condense the virtual shadow of King Kong. Just relying on the golden light defense of King Kong''s immortal body, it could not stop the scorpion''s tail at all.


    The water scorpion demon was successful, and the scorpion tail pulled fiercely to get rid of Li Mu. Only when the water scorpion demon opened the distance can it win time to fight back.


    "Lock the magic chain!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. Without hesitation, he directly released the magic chain. Several magic chains directly wound in front of the water scorpion demon to stop it. At the same time, the magic chain circled back and directly entangled Li Mu from his back, so that the scorpion tail of the water scorpion demon could not get rid of him at all.


    This means that Li Mu tied himself directly to the water scorpion demon with a magic chain, but now Li Mu is facing the water scorpion demon, while the water scorpion demon is facing Li Mu with his back and can''t turn around.


    The water scorpion demon didn''t expect Li Mu to have such an emergency. He couldn''t get rid of Li Mu at once. The water scorpion demon also stayed for a while. It was this moment that made the giant tripod fall down.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod hit the water scorpion demon on the head. With one blow, it hit the water scorpion demon dizzy and covered with blood.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu took the opportunity to step out in one step, and rushed frantically to the water scorpion demon. At this moment, Li Mu didn''t even use martial arts, but directly used his body and the terrible Gang Sha at the top of the three products of the small holy land.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    The terrible fist heads fell like raindrops, and these fists were like iron, bombarding the back of the water scorpion demon.


    "Boom!"


    The water scorpion demon was constantly bombarded forward. In the twinkling of an eye, it directly hit a mountain not far away. Its body crashed into the mountain, and the whole mountain made a loud noise. Then it was pierced by the mountain, and the soil was towering.


    Li Mu hit the water scorpion demon with his fist, and the water scorpion demon''s body hit the rocks again, smashing the rocks and piercing the mountains.


    Li Mu''s fist fell madly, and the terrible fist power broke out unscrupulously. The water scorpion demon first broke its shell, then blurred its flesh and blood, and then there were deep cracks in the whole upper body, and the upper body was almost torn apart.


    Nangong Mingyue was stunned at the violent scene. Li Mu hit it with a fist and pushed the water scorpion demon to destroy everything in front. No matter anything in the way in front, it will eventually be crushed.


    One punch, ten punches, one hundred punches, Li Mu is unscrupulous, and he blows one hundred punches directly at the water scorpion demon without stopping.


    At first, the water scorpion demon could still struggle and wanted to break away from the dragnet to fight back, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was only screaming. In the scattered blood fog, soon the water scorpion demon couldn''t even scream.


    Li Mu blew down with a fist, and his Qi and blood soared. The Gangsha was sent to the extreme by Cui. His body was like a super stove, emitting amazing heat around him.


    It was not until the water scorpion demon was dying that Li Mu stopped the attack. With a fierce pat on the storage bag, he directly summoned the Liangyi sub aura, ready to cut off the head of the water scorpion demon with the Liangyi sub aura and give it the last blow.


    The water scorpion demon has no resistance at all.


    But at this moment, a huge palm appeared in the air. As soon as the palm appeared, it grabbed the dying water scorpion demon, and then squeezed it fiercely. With a bang, it directly pinched and exploded the water scorpion demon in the air, shrunk its palm, and took away the dark demon pill of the water scorpion demon.

 Chapter 815

    "Who?"


    Li Mu''s face sank and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes. He finally killed the water scorpion demon. Unexpectedly, someone came to make a profit at the last minute. The abacus was too loud.


    Li mushun looked at it with his shrinking hand and saw a woman dressed like a blooming flower in a flower skirt. The woman looked like a peach blossom, wearing a flower skirt and wearing a light belt around her waist, revealing the thin waist of willows.


    The woman looks beautiful, her skin is as thick as fat, and her figure can be seen quite hot even under her skirt. Just looking at her appearance and figure, she knows that she has the ability to reverse all living beings. Nangong Mingyue immediately became vigilant as soon as she saw her. With a cold hum, she hurried to Li Mu''s side and looked on guard at the woman who suddenly appeared.


    However, Li Mu didn''t like this woman very much. If this woman wasn''t wearing the school emblem of the mountain city monastic college, Li Mu would have shot directly.


    "Sister, what does that mean?"


    This woman has a strong breath and her golden mana fluctuates violently. She is a statue of Dujie overhaul. The combat power of Dujie overhaul is equivalent to that of the strong in the great holy land. This woman''s realm is about the early stage of Dujie, that is, the first grade of the great holy land. Such combat power is either the core true biography or the first-class mentor in the mountain city monastic college, but depending on her age, Li Mu estimated that she should be a core student of Shancheng monastic college.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that my peach fairy was so lucky that I killed a demon fairy level demon and grabbed the demon pill. I''m so lucky. I can get tens of thousands, even tens of thousands, just by killing the demon fairy level demon!"


    I didn''t know that the woman who claimed to be the peach fairy directly ignored Li Mu, turned around with the demon Dan and left, disdaining to talk nonsense with Li Mu at all.


    "Stop!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and his body moved, directly blocking the peach fairy''s way¡° Leave the demon pill! "


    The demon fairy level demon was killed by the woman, and the merit will be recorded on the woman''s head. As long as Li Mu returns to the demon pill, she will lose. However, at present, the woman is from the monastic college, and her strength is not weak. Li Mu doesn''t want to affect the war situation, so he decided to take a step, just return to the demon pill.


    Otherwise, if it is normal, the woman can''t leave safely without paying enough price.


    "Demon Dan? I killed this monster to get the demon pill. What does it have to do with you, younger brother? " The peach fairy looked at Li Mu with an inexplicable face and asked.


    "This water scorpion demon was beaten to death by me. It''s too much for you to take away the demon pill of the water scorpion demon?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are really joking, younger brother. How can you kill this demon fairy level demon with your strength? It has nothing to do with you even if it makes the headquarters. No one will believe you. The merit is mine and the demon pill is mine!" The peach fairy laughed like a dimple, then lowered her voice and sneered, "younger brother, I know you met this seriously injured demon fairy level demon and want to pick up a bargain. Unfortunately, I killed this demon in the end. It has nothing to do with you. Make way for me!"


    "Are you trying to rob?" Li Mu''s face was completely cold.


    "Hehe, what about robbery? What evidence do you have that I robbed the demon? " Said the peach fairy disdainfully.


    "You''re a shameless woman. See clearly, we just have evidence!" Nangong Mingyue suddenly said, "I have photographed everything just now. It is clear that Li Mu beat the water scorpion demon half to death. You take the opportunity to attack. The evidence is conclusive!"


    Nangong Mingyue unexpectedly holds a small DV in her hand. It turns out that after Li Mu rescued her just now, Nangong Mingyue took out a small camera. The camera was turned out by her in the warehouse of Nangong family. After all, this is the first time she followed Li Mu to kill a demon fairy level demon. Nangong Mingyue wanted to record this scene. Unexpectedly, it can be used as evidence now.


    With this evidence, if they get to the front-line commanders, they can definitely get back their meritorious deeds, which are 10000 or even tens of thousands of meritorious deeds.


    Although DV is not common now, there are still many people who know about it. Some second-generation DV cameras still like to play.


    "Give it to me!"


    Peach fairy recognized Nangong Mingyue as soon as she saw the small camera in her hand. As soon as her face changed, she grabbed it. Li Mu pulled Nangong Mingyue and protected him directly behind her.


    "At present, I don''t want to cause the contradiction between Shanwu and your monastic college. Today, I''ll give you a face. Just hand over the demon pill of the water scorpion demon!"


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    The woman killed the water scorpion demon with the last blow, which not only robbed Li Mu''s merit, but also the demon Dan. The most important thing is that Li Mu can''t get the energy particles of the water scorpion demon with the big cutting technique. Even if she finally wants to return the demon Dan, she can only smash the demon Dan to get half of the energy particles at most.


    It can be said that this woman''s intervention directly caused Li mu heavy losses, but for the sake of the overall situation, Li Mu was too lazy to care about this woman.


    "Hehe, then I''ll give you a way to destroy the camera and get out of here. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. If you don''t want to die, hurry up!"


    The peach fairy said with an impatient expression.


    Li Mu was stunned. Looking at the peach fairy, he suddenly smiled. Sure enough, he was worthy of a robbery and overhaul. His words were hard.


    "Now I only want this demon pill!"


    Peach fairy looked at Li Mu and suddenly frowned. Peach fairy, known as Peach Blossom Fairy in Shancheng monastic college, is a famous beauty and one of the core truths of Shancheng monastic college. She has outstanding talent since childhood and has very high monastic talent.


    However, with her talent and resources, she was unable to practice until the end of the robbery period. However, when the Peach Blossom Fairy was a teenager, she was abducted by an evil cultivation. From this evil cultivation, she got the yin-yang double cultivation method of the happy Bodhisattva. It took several years to absorb the evil cultivation that originally wanted to supplement her into human work.


    Later, she hid the magic power of yin and Yang and was admitted to the mountain city monastic college. When she was doing ordinary Taoism in the monastic college, with her face and figure, the peach fairy had to talk about at least a dozen boyfriends a year. In private, there were dozens of hundreds of men who had an affair with her, including some tutors outside the monastic college.


    Peach fairy didn''t dare to suck people in the outer courtyard, but she was better than many people. Therefore, she not only hasn''t been found, but also sucked all the way from the outer courtyard to the inner courtyard, but also became a core student from the inner courtyard.


    However, the core truth of the monastic college is very sensitive to the power of yin and Yang. When the peach fairy arrived at the core college, she did not dare to pick and supplement recklessly. She could only act in a low-key way, but gradually washed into a white lotus in the core college.


    The war started. The peach fairy took the thigh of a student sister in the college and soon allied with Xiangzu, the core disciple of Shanwu. The peach fairy installed a white lotus in front of Xiangzu and won Xiangzu''s favor. Recently, the wind and water have been smooth. Today, she is even lucky. She robbed the head of a demon fairy level demon and took the demon pill of the demon fairy level demon.


    It''s a burst of luck.


    To put it bluntly, peach fairy is the kind of person who will never give up in order to achieve her goal. She wants to get resources and continue to improve. Crossing the robbery period is not her goal at all. Her goal is divine land, human fairy, or even higher achievement.


    For this purpose, peach fairy can use any means, even if her body is just a tool.


    The guy in front of the little Holy Land dared to block her way. It''s really trying to die, but the peach fairy didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s just a small role in the little holy land. Don''t bother at all.


    "Younger brother, do you think about it? Elder sister, my patience is limited!" The peach fairy raised her head slightly and said proudly.


    At the same time, she took the initiative to open a little distance from Li Mu. A Taoist monk should never let a martial monk close to her, even if her strength is higher than a great realm.


    "Nothing to consider!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "In that case, the elder sister will send you on the road and reincarnate in your next life. Don''t be so blind!" The peach fairy suddenly ''hee hee'' smiled a few times, and then she didn''t see her move. At the feet of Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, several golden spears appeared silently and stabbed them silently.


    Peach fairy prepared to attack long before she spoke. The Taoist method she practiced was the golden Taoist method among the five element Taoist methods, turning stones into gold and pointing to the ground into gang. These are her conventional means, but there are thousands of Taoist methods in the world, and the five element Taoist method is only one of them.


    "Liangyi points halo, cut!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand a little, and the silver light suddenly appeared. The Liangyi minute aura immediately cut off from his feet and directly cut off the metal spears in an instant.


    Although these metal spears are sharp, they are far from the level of magic tools. They are easily cut by the aura of Liangyi.


    "Turn Earth into gold and gold into arrows!"


    The peach fairy frowned, quickly pinched the Tao and pointed to the ground. Large pieces of soil on the ground suddenly soared into the air. Then pieces of soil hardened and quickly turned into long metal arrows. The long metal arrows all over the sky directly shrouded Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. The long arrows were as dense as rain.


    "Li Mu, be careful. Hide in the purple Cabernet Sauvignon!"


    Seeing the numerous golden arrows falling, Nangong Mingyue immediately looked tight and shouted to Li Mu.


    "It''s no use hiding anywhere. Today I''ll turn you two into mandarin ducks with the same life!"


    "Call the stone as the lock!"


    The peach fairy sneered and urged the Taoist Dharma again without stopping. She grabbed several huge mountains and stones fiercely, and then those mountains and stones flew up and turned into metal chains, directly winding around Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    The five elements Taoist method generates and overcomes each other, gold overcomes wood, and native gold.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled, Gang Sha moved around and directly punched out.


    The massive Gangsha directly condensed into a huge black tripod. The black tripod smashed on the dense golden arrows and directly cracked the dense golden arrows inch by inch. The south palace bright moon urged Zixia pearl at the same time, and Zixia pearl burst out, which not only blocked the metal chains, but also blocked the dense golden arrows.


    "All arrows are one, I''ll send you on the road!"


    The peach fairy frowned and closed her hands fiercely. The smashed golden arrows in the sky suddenly fused quickly and condensed into a huge golden arrow in the blink of an eye. Then the peach fairy pointed to Li Mu and the mighty golden arrow shot out at Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue in an instant.


    "Jundao kill fist, move the mountain, break it for me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and stepped out with a fierce step. A clear footprint appeared in the air, as if a footprint had been left in the void. At this moment, Li Mu''s speed increased to the extreme, and a fist was blasted out against the giant arrow.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s cruel * cruel fist directly blew on the giant arrow, and the sound of heaven and earth burst in an instant. The giant arrow was directly blasted by Li Mu''s cruel * cruel fist in the air. Then the thunder wings behind Li Mu expanded, and his body flashed into an electric light and rushed directly to the peach fairy.


    "Thunder blood?"


    The peach fairy''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Li Mu still had thunder blood, and the grade of thunder blood was obviously very high. The emergence of thunder wings directly promoted Li Mu''s speed to a terrible situation.


    "Golden shield!"


    After all, the peach fairy is a great way to survive the robbery and overhaul. Although she misestimated Li Mu''s strength, she also had a way to deal with it. The peach fairy raised her hand and directly urged the bracelet on her wrist. This bracelet is also a magic weapon.


    As soon as the magic weapon of the bracelet is triggered, the golden light blooms in an instant. The bracelet directly turns into a big shield in front of the peach fairy.


    "When!"


    The next moment, Li Mu''s cruel fist directly hit the golden giant shield. The giant shield trembled and a deep crack appeared on it, but it was not broken.


    "What a thick tortoise shell. I''ll see if it can stop me!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu urged the Gangsha in his body, directly punched him, and then shot at the golden giant shield.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but you think I have only this means? The Golden Lotus protects the body, and the lotus is in full bloom! "


    The peach fairy looked cold and fierce. She reached out and took off a golden pearl flower on her head. She threw the golden pearl flower and the Pearl Flower soared into a huge golden lotus. The petals on the golden lotus were in full bloom. Then she immediately sat among the Golden Lotus. Then the Golden Lotus closed and protected her layer by layer.


    The peach fairy protected herself first, then didn''t stop, and directly urged the gold secret method.


    "Take the earth as a prison and kill everything!"


    The peach fairy sat inside the Golden Lotus and urged the Taoist Dharma to the extreme. The golden iron pillars on the ground rose rapidly, climbed to the sky, and then covered them layer by layer, firmly enveloping Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, like forming a huge prison in mid air.


    Not to mention, the dense rocks on the ground directly turned into eighteen kinds of weapons, including knives, guns, swords, halberds, axes, hooks and forks. One after another, the weapons took shape in a blink of an eye. The dense weapons screamed and shot into the sky, madly stabbing Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue.


    Dense weapons block out the sun, one after another, as if it would not stop at all.

 Chapter 816

    "Many weapons!"


    Nangong Mingyue finally became nervous. The weapons directly attacked zixiazhu, and the wanzhang glow released by zixiazhu began to fluctuate violently. Although the dense weapons could not break the glow of zixiazhu for a while, as long as these weapons continued to attack, the glow of zixiazhu would be broken sooner or later.


    "You are a robber. If you want to escape, I may not be able to stop you, but now you take the initiative to defend and want to kill me. This is your way to death!"


    Li Mu said coldly in his eyes, and a terrible momentum rushed up from him.


    The peach fairy is a great robber. Her level is higher than that of Li Mu. Her strength is not even inferior to that of master Lingyu. If the peach fairy runs away with one heart, Li Mugen can''t stop her, but the peach fairy dies. She releases magic weapon defense and wants to kill Li Mu at the same time.


    If you deal with ordinary enemies, the peach fairy''s practice is no problem, but the key is that Li Mu is not an ordinary enemy. He also has the strongest killer mace, and this killer mace takes a few breath to solidify the potential. The peach fairy releases the magic weapon defense, which becomes a live target.


    If she runs away with all her heart, Li Mu won''t have time to attack.


    "The unparalleled fighting spirit is opened and urged by the supreme god!"


    "Wupin Fengshen''s blood is ignited, and the field of pseudo boxing is opened!"


    Li Mu''s violent breath was burning like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. This terrible breath changed the face of the peach fairy sitting in the Golden Lotus. She seemed to have used the wrong fighting method.


    Originally, the method of killing everything is one of her killer Maces. Grinding can kill the enemy, but she meets two enemies with strong defense, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue. She can''t kill the enemy at the moment. I''m afraid she will be killed by the enemy.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    Four breath congealed power. The boxing power of the boxing emperor was directly urged to the extreme. The towering Gang Sha rushed out and immediately turned into a terrible black dragon. The terrible dragon power also appeared. As soon as the black dragon was formed, it immediately raised its hair and roared.


    "Sing!"


    The startling dragon Yin appeared, the black dragon roared, and the four Dragon claws kicked fiercely and rushed directly to the peach fairy. The peach fairy felt the startling dragon power, and in panic, quickly sent out a communication flying symbol to ask for help.


    The next moment, she urged Jinlian to the extreme. The black dragon directly hit Jinlian and opened his mouth and bit it.


    "Click!"


    The black dragon bit hard, and one petal of the blooming Golden Lotus jumped to pieces. More than a dozen golden lotus petals were directly bitten by the black dragon. Then the black dragon turned back fiercely, and pulled hard on the Golden Lotus.


    "Bang!"


    The black dragon''s tail pulled on the Golden Lotus and pieces of Golden Lotus jumped to pieces. The peach fairy''s face changed greatly. She opened her mouth fiercely and spit out a mouthful of blood on the remaining Golden Lotus.


    "Golden Lotus secret method, growing lotus step by step!"


    The peach fairy screamed and urged the secret method. The Golden Lotus changed faintly and gave birth to a new golden lotus. The golden lotus was intact, but it was obviously one size smaller than the Golden Lotus just now, and its defense was much weaker.


    "Click!"


    The black dragon turned his head, and his ferocious front claws were ruthlessly inserted into the Golden Lotus. He tore it fiercely and tore it directly.


    However, after tearing the golden lotus, the power of the black dragon was almost brought into full play, and the terrible black dragon exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible explosion appeared, and the ferocious black dragon exploded directly. The peach fairy hurried to urge her robe, and her robe burst into a bright aura. Then the aura directly turned into the virtual shadow of a happy Bodhisattva, which blocked in front of the peach fairy as soon as it appeared.


    "Bang!"


    However, the power of the black dragon explosion was too terrible. The virtual shadow of the happy Bodhisattva was directly blown to pieces, and then all kinds of spiritual lights appeared on the peach fairy.


    This aura just blocked the residual power of the black dragon explosion, and then a huge tripod appeared and hit the peach fairy heavily.


    "No!"


    The peach fairy screamed bitterly, her whole body was broken, and the whole person was immediately smashed and flew out, spewing blood in the air.


    Finally, it hit the ground heavily, dusty, and I don''t know how many bones were broken.


    The peach fairy accidentally chose the wrong battle method and fell into serious injury. She hit the ground and hurriedly grabbed some healing pills to suppress the injury.


    "Brother, stop! It''s all a misunderstanding. I can give you the demon pill and compensate you!" The peach fairy quickly shouted. She had just finished calling. At this time, a communication flying symbol flew in. The peach fairy grabbed the communication flying symbol and looked ecstatic on her face.


    It turned out that Xiangzu and others also met a demon fairy level demon. They were fighting with the demon fairy level demon. They couldn''t draw their origin for the time being, but they sent the peach fairy''s Apprentice sister, situ Meimei, who could arrive in three or five minutes at most. She only needed to hold on for another three or five minutes to get support.


    Seeing the news, the peach fairy quickly put away the communication symbol and breathed a sigh of relief.


    When situ beauty came, she could be saved immediately. The peach fairy was still very confident for three or five minutes.


    "Hand over the demon pill!"


    Li Mu frowned and thought about it and said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll get it for you!"


    The peach fairy looked cold and put her hand into the storage bag, but she didn''t take out the demon pill of the water scorpion demon from the storage bag, but quickly took out her own life saving card, Jindun magic talisman.


    "Bang!"


    The peach fairy immediately crushed the Jindun talisman, and then wrapped the peach fairy directly with a golden light. She took the peach fairy away and ate what she had. The peach fairy had never vomited out.


    The Golden Shield charm is very fast, and she still flies in the direction of situ beauty. She rushes over and situ beauty comes. Maybe they can meet in three minutes.


    "This son of a bitch broke my best Golden Lotus magic weapon and hurt me. I almost capsized in the gutter. When apprentice beauty situ comes, I must join hands with apprentice sister situ to break the little bastard into pieces!"


    The peach fairy ran away while being cruel. It''s not easy for her to cultivate until the robbery period. In recent years, she hasn''t tried any kind of man in order to collect tonic. She pinched her nose even if she was ugly and broke the sky. It''s not easy to cultivate until now, but she was almost killed by Li Mu. If she doesn''t revenge, how can it be possible.


    But then the peach fairy found that it was wrong. A pair of thunder wings appeared behind Li Mu. With one of the thunder wings, Li Mu immediately caught up. Although Jin Dun''s magic charm was fast, how could it be faster than the thunder wings.


    "Damn it, how could this happen!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    The peach fairy looked frightened. Now she was seriously injured and her combat power had fallen by at least 50%. She was not Li Mu''s opponent at all. She could only desperately urge Jin Dun''s magic talisman and try her best to speed up.


    But the thunder wings flapped several times, and Li Mu caught up with the peach fairy.


    "Don''t be impulsive, younger brother. I can give you the demon pill and give you massive compensation. I promise there will be no next time!" The peach fairy ran for her life in panic and shouted sadly.


    "I''ve given you a chance to spare your life for the sake of the overall situation, but it turns out that you care about the overall situation of what shit. You''ll always suffer. Since you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He immediately caught up with the peach fairy. The Liangyi split the aura and cut directly at the peach fairy.


    "Stop, I really know I''m wrong, ah!"


    The peach fairy hurriedly wanted to avoid, but her speed was not as fast as Liangyi''s aura. She reluctantly hid. Then Liangyi''s aura was cut off in an instant. The peach fairy screamed, one leg flew directly into the air and was cut off in an instant.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, junior brother. Spare my life, I''m from the monastic college. If you kill me, I''ll be the enemy of the monastic college and affect the relationship between Shanwu and our monastic college. I also know your Shanwu people. The true legend of your Shanwu is that Xiangzu is my brother. If you dare to kill me, Xiangzu will avenge me!"


    "Xiangzu, do you know that he founded the demon Pavilion and is a big man in your mountain martial arts. You will not have good fruit if you offend him!"


    The peach fairy was incoherent and quickly moved out her background and backer. As long as the boy was afraid of her backer, she could live.


    "Xiangzu, demon pavilion?" But the peach fairy didn''t say it was OK. When she said Li Mu, she sneered and disdained, "the demon pavilion has been dissolved by me now. I have killed the main and deputy leaders of the demon Pavilion in Shanwu. I''ve offended the elephant ancestor you said. Killing one more and killing one less will have no impact on you!"


    "What are you talking about?" As soon as the peach fairy was stunned, she suddenly realized and shouted, "so you are the enemy that Xiangzu said. If you can kill you, it will be a great achievement in front of Xiangzu!"


    The peach fairy looked excited. Xiangzu''s strength was converted into a Taoist monk, which was about the state in the middle of the robbery. This strength was a little higher than that of the peach fairy. In addition, Xiangzu had a big backer behind him and a developed organization in his hands. No matter the strength, background, details and resources, the peach fairy could compare.


    This is like two young people. Although their abilities are similar, one is the second generation of rich officials and the other is ordinary people. The gap is large.


    If the peach fairy can make great achievements in front of the elephant ancestor, there will be no shortage of resources in the future, and the path of cultivation will be smooth.


    However, peach fairy calmed down after she was excited. Now she has no ability to win Li Mu. The most important thing is to protect her life, not to help Xiangzu revenge. She can only consider revenge when situ beauty comes.


    "Brother, Xiangzu is a half demon and not a good man. I can''t stand him for a long time. Since you are against him, I can help you and cooperate with you to deal with him. As long as you let me go, I will cooperate with him. Brother, you must believe me!"


    The peach fairy showed a pitiful look, tried her best to straighten out her chest, and even quietly opened her belt to make her figure looming, trying to lure Li Mu.


    "A woman''s mouth, a lying ghost, do you think I''m a fool who can''t walk when I see a woman?"


    Li Mu looked cold and didn''t believe the nonsense of the peach fairy. Although he saw this woman for the first time, he knew that this woman was not a good thing based on her capricious style. This kind of woman didn''t let go of her mistakes. It was a big trouble to stay.


    "Huangquan road is far away, you go first!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and fierce. He didn''t give peach fairy time to continue talking nonsense at all, so he gave a blow.


    "Boom!"


    A huge tripod condensed in an instant, then blasted down ruthlessly and directly to the peach fairy.


    "Son of a bitch, you forced me!"


    The peach fairy screamed and stretched out her hand to crush the necklace hanging around her neck, but at this moment, the magic chain appeared silently and directly wrapped the woman. The next moment, the giant tripod fell and directly blew the peach fairy into a blood mist.


    Li Mu reached out and grabbed the demon pill of the water scorpion demon, directly urged the big cutting operation, crushed all the blood mist left by the demon pill and the peach fairy into energy particles, then opened his mouth and sucked all these energy particles into his mouth and stored them in his spine.


    Although some of the energy particles left by the water scorpion demon are wasted, the good thing is that they can be made up with the energy particles left by the peach fairy.


    The communication talisman left by the peach fairy has been broken, but the storage bag is still intact. Li Mu reaches out to grab the storage bag and looks at the broken communication flying talisman with a flash of thought in his eyes.


    "Just now this woman mentioned Xiangzu, and I also know that Nantai reminded me that the demon Pavilion of Shanwu''s inner door was founded by this Xiangzu, and there was a big backer behind this Xiangzu. He was personally suppressed and subdued by Shanwu''s headmaster, and had a sweet fire with Shanwu''s headmaster. More importantly, this Xiangzu''s own strength is very strong!"


    "According to the news from Nantai, Xiangzu''s strength is at least about the second grade of the great holy land. Its strength is terrible. The core of Shanwu is true. The second grade of the great holy land is not comparable to the scattered repair of the second grade of the great holy land. It is definitely a super enemy!"


    "Originally, the true students of Shanwu practiced in ancient ruins. Once they closed for at least one year, the outside world has passed two or three years. The matter of the inner door could have been hidden for some time. However, the war in Qinghu area opened, and the true students were also called out. This news can''t be hidden!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Just now he saw that the peach fairy did use the communication flying symbol, and the communication flying symbol came quickly, which shows that the person contacted with the peach fairy should not be far from here, and the person contacted by the peach fairy may be Xiangzu.


    "Xiangzu''s realm is around the second grade of the great holy land. Even in the mountain martial arts, this is one of the top combat forces. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent even if I try my best. Leave here first and their people will come soon!"


    Li Mu wanted to understand this. He immediately took out his invisibility cloak, and then quickly ran away. First he went to meet Nangong Mingyue, and then they both hid in their invisibility cloak and immediately left.


    Now is the war period, and it is also the best opportunity for Li Mu to grow rapidly. As long as he takes the opportunity to take off, I believe he will not be afraid of anyone in the core true biography soon.


    Just two minutes after Li Mu''s front foot left, a figure came quickly.

 Chapter 817

    This figure is tall, at least more than 1.75 meters. Its long hair curls naturally around its waist. It is hot, white and beautiful, but it gives people a sense of great dignity.


    This is one of the core truths of the monastic college, situ beauty. It is said that she has an old relationship with Xiangzu. She was Xiangzu''s former girlfriend. Now privately, it is said that they are also Taoist couples.


    Although Xiangzu''s appearance is not worthy of situ beauty, his strength is absolutely worthy, and strength is the most important thing now.


    Situ beauty smelled the blood in the air and her face was cold.


    "She has been killed, and there is no evil spirit. The demon clan didn''t do it!" The cold light in situ''s beauty''s eyes twinkled, and she immediately released her divine consciousness to cover all directions. Her divine consciousness covers a larger range than that of master Lingyu, because situ''s beauty is a Taoist monk, naturally cultivates the ghost, and her divine consciousness is more powerful.


    Situ beauty''s divine consciousness can cover the fifteen mile range, and her perception is clearer than that of master Lingyu. However, situ beauty explored all directions and did not notice any abnormality within the fifteen mile range.


    "Run so fast, but the boxing breath here is strong, which has reached the level of the king of boxing. There is even a faint breakthrough in the breath of the king of boxing, and there seems to be some breath of the spirit!"


    Situ beauty reached out her hand and the ghost flashed behind her. There seemed to be an invisible breath in the air that she caught in her hand. Situ beauty sniffed carefully, frowned and said, "the power of the spirit of friar Wu seems to be the supreme divine intention as Zu said. So it''s either Nan Tai or Li Mu who did it!"


    Situ beauty is very clever. She quickly deduces the suspicious person through the residual breath here. In recent days, Xiangzu has investigated the matter while doing things. Xiangzu knows the details of the matter, which means that she situ beauty knows the details of the matter.


    "Although the peach fairy is stupid, Nan Tailai should not have the strength to kill her. So Li Mu did it!" Situ beauty looked cold and fierce. She said to herself, "she knows boxing and has supreme divine will. These two conditions are separated. Many people can be found in Shanwu, but the two are one. Coupled with the strength to kill peach fairies, Li Mu is the only one left!"


    "This Li Mu has great courage. He dares to destroy Xiangzu''s foundation in Shanwu and kill Xiangzu''s people. Now he dares to kill my people. He''s really looking for death!"


    Situ beauty''s face was extremely cold. She sent out divine consciousness again, carefully searched the surroundings, and even flew quickly in the four directions of southeast and northwest. She wanted to find some clues, but she got nothing.


    "The boy escaped too fast and couldn''t find a trace for the time being. Xiangzu is killing a demon fairy level golden backed fish demon. If I don''t help, the fish demon may escape. Go back and help Xiangzu suppress the fish demon first. As for Li Mu, wait until after consultation!"


    Situ beauty''s eyes were cold, then she glanced around at last, turned around again and quickly disappeared in the usual direction.


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Mu had already fled away with the bright moon in the south palace. Now most of the Gangsha in Li Mu''s body has been consumed, and his combat power is no longer at its peak. If he really meets a strong man in the holy land, I''m afraid he won''t even have a chance to resist.


    Li Mu knew about the great holy land or the monks during the robbery. He took Nangong Mingyue and ran away for fifty miles before he found a place to hide.


    The spirit of Dujie overhaul is more powerful than the martial arts of the great holy land. The divine sense exploration can cover at least ten miles. I''m afraid it''s a little more than ten or twenty miles. In addition, it may take the initiative to move around to explore, and this range will be doubled. Therefore, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue escaped for fifty miles before stopping.


    "I don''t feel divine sense exploration. It should be safe!"


    After waiting for a period of time, the silver ball in the distance came the picture of situ beauty leaving. Li Mu took off the invisibility cloak on both heads.


    "Who is chasing us? Has the bad woman caught it?"


    Nangong Mingyue''s head poked out from under the invisibility cloak and asked curiously.


    "The peach fairy is dead. It is a core true cultivation of Shancheng monastic college that pursues us. It is also a period of robbery. Its strength is stronger than the peach fairy. Now I am not her opponent!"


    Li Mu cautiously continued to investigate the surroundings with a silver ball and relaxed only after confirming that situ beauty had indeed left.


    "Previous wars consumed too much. Now I want to restore my strength. Mingyue, please watch the night first!"


    Li Mu explained to Nangong Mingyue, and then immediately began to run the martial arts and restore Gangsha.


    For a full day and night, Li Mu supplemented the consumed Gangsha. The next night, Li Mu''s combat power completely recovered to its peak.


    "The situation in the West battlefield is becoming more and more dangerous. A demon fairy level demon has fallen. It is estimated that the water demon army will send strong people to sweep this place. In addition, the peach fairy has a relationship with Xiangzu. Xiangzu is also nearby. This place can no longer stay. Let''s go back to the East battlefield first!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said.


    Once the water scorpion demon died, the water demon legion of jialinjiang tributary was swept up one after another. If Li Mu was a high-level water demon, he would send a strong team to sweep this place. After all, the Western battlefield has basically been completely occupied, and all are the territory of water demons. Once a strong human comes here, the water demon army will want to hang.


    What''s more, Xiangzu and others are also on the West battlefield. At the same time, Li Mu can''t cope with the strong water demon and Xiangzu.


    He plans to return to the eastern battlefield immediately before he is found. After returning to the eastern battlefield, he will find an opportunity to attack the great holy land immediately, refine the gas of the three products of heaven and evil spirits, and the golden rain. Li Mu doesn''t know how long it will take. However, as long as he succeeds in attacking the great holy land, Xiangzu or the woman situ beauty just now will no longer be a threat.


    "OK, let''s go back to the Western battlefield!"


    Nangong Mingyue also felt that it was too dangerous here, like a chicken pecking rice and nodding quickly.


    "It''s been delayed for a day. Let''s go now!"


    Li Mu made a quick decision and directly took Nangong Mingyue to the eastern theater at night.


    The figure of the two soon disappeared into the hiding place. At this time, there were very few mountain city students left in the whole western battlefield. The vast majority of mountain city students had already returned to the eastern battlefield. In addition, two demon fairy level demons fell one after another yesterday. The strong water demon was directly ready to clear the Western Theater. The situation in the Western Theater was critical, Even the powerful students in the mountain city are evacuating one after another.


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue suppressed the breath, hardly let out the breath, and quickly shuttled through the mountains and forests.


    "It''s almost dawn!"


    Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue hurried to the road in the middle of the night and avoided a lot of hostile divine sense exploration. Seeing a faint light under the distant horizon, Nangong Mingyue was inspired and whispered excitedly.


    "There are monsters ahead. Be careful!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed it to show Nangong Mingyue to be careful. Nangong Mingyue quickly closed his voice and looked forward nervously. Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue were careful to hide. Soon a team of monsters appeared in front. These monsters were led by an emperor level inferior monster. It was also followed by two emperor level monsters. The strength of other monsters was relatively ordinary.


    This is equivalent to a team of martial friars led by a small holy land and two strong myths in the world.


    "A lot of bodies!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked at the three big demons and turned pale. The three big demons were carrying a pile of corpses. There were at least a dozen corpses on each big demon. These corpses were hung on the spikes on the big demon. Each way, the three big demons stretched out their tongues, rolled up a corpse and stuffed it into the entrance.


    "Click, click!" The sound of flesh and blood being chewed sounded.


    Li Mu looked at the corpses and soon saw several familiar looking corpses in the corpses. The corpses were the people of Shanwu inner gate student union. This should be a team gathered by some inner gate students. Unexpectedly, they have become the food of these monsters.


    Shanwu inner sect can enter as long as it reaches the current myth realm, or even less than the current myth realm. As long as it reaches the Supreme Master, it can enter, but it will not be trained as an elite inner sect disciple.


    These people in the student union are the strongest, but also the mythical realm of the world. When they meet a water demon led by a small holy realm, they are not an opponent at all.


    Seeing the water demon team getting closer and closer, Li Mu''s eyes were cold and made a bold move. With one blow, he directly killed the small holy land water demon who took the lead. Then a huge tripod appeared and suppressed the water demon team.


    The giant tripod rolled all the way and directly rolled the team composed of hundreds of water demons into a long river of flesh and blood.


    Soon, silence appeared, and there was no sound in the area.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    An hour later, a group of monsters were entrenched on a monstrous mountain. Five or six of these monsters had reached the emperor level. With other emperor levels and weaker ones, the total number had exceeded 1000.


    But the vast majority of these water demons were injured. Obviously, they had gone through a big war before.


    "Damn it, those humans were so terrible just now. The big head of yecha was besieged by those two people and was forcibly exploded. You know, the big head of yecha was a big monster in the middle of demon fairy level. Unexpectedly, they were all killed. If we didn''t run fast, I''m afraid we would be beaten into meat mud!"


    A catfish demon said with lingering fear.


    "Yes, fortunately we run fast. Wait for a rest and hurry to join the army!"


    Another big demon also said quickly.


    "Hum, it''s better to find a human gathering point and have a big meal before joining the army. Otherwise, Yasha''s big head will not die in vain. We should eat more people and avenge Yasha''s big head!"


    The third demon said angrily.


    "There are no people left in the West. If we want to eat, we have to go to the East. Why don''t we take a detour to the East and find a human gathering point to have a big meal?"


    The catfish demon turned his eyes and said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, we''ll go to the East. Isn''t the army gathering to the East anyway?"


    The other demons nodded and were ready to turn around and go east.


    "You don''t have to go. You''ll die anyway. Why don''t I take you on the road first!" Just then, a cold voice suddenly rang and said.


    "Who dares to eavesdrop on us!"


    A group of big demons at the top and bottom of the mountain suddenly became restless. One by one, they raised their heads and looked in the direction of the sound, but when they saw Li Mu clearly, the catfish big demon immediately became frightened.


    "No, this is the man in the Weishui river before. I''ve seen it. This man is powerful. Run away!"


    The catfish demon said that he didn''t even have the courage to gather other demons to resist. He turned around in a hurry and wanted to escape.


    It turned out that the big catfish demon was a big demon in the Weishui river. At that time, Li Mu killed and scattered the demon army. The big catfish demon was far away, so it escaped. At that time, it also saw Li Mu''s appearance. Unexpectedly, it met Li Mu again here.


    "Run, run!"


    Other big demons panicked when they saw that the catfish big demons fled. Although they were all inferior big demons at the imperial level, and several of them were still together, they had been seriously injured before and didn''t have much combat power at all. When they met a person who was so afraid of even the catfish big demons, they were afraid of the people they met before, Scrambling to escape.


    "You still want to go when you meet me?"


    "Jundao kill fist, move the mountain!"


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    The momentum of the fist soared into the sky, and the blood of the seven grade thunder ignited. The momentum of the fist condensed. Li Mu directly blew out the mountain momentum of jundao killing fist.


    In this attack, Li Mu used the spirit level nine grade army Dao killing fist to ignite the seven grade blood and condense the fist power, so that he can kill with one blow.


    A terrible Gangsha mountain immediately agglomerated on the heads of catfish demons, and then the mountain pressed down and hit. Under the desperate counterattack of these demons, these demons and other dense demons were directly hit into flesh and blood mud.


    Li Mu''s blow directly killed thousands of water demons, including several big demons, including catfish essence. Other water demons fled in panic and quickly disappeared in the mountains and forests. Watching these disabled soldiers escape, Li Mu didn''t care about them. He directly urged the big cutting technique, silently smashed these big demons into energy particles, and then left directly with Nangong Mingyue, who was on guard not far away.


    "It''s almost to the eastern theater!"


    More than a hundred miles ahead, you can almost enter the eastern theater. When Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue continue to move forward, more than 30 Shanwu students gather in the distance.


    Most of these students of Shanwu are women. The first few of them are members of the nishang society of Shanwu inner gate. However, now the nishang society has been dissolved, and these women have no organization. The others who follow them are girls from Shanwu outer gate.


    This group of women went directly to the intersection of the eastern and Western battlefields. I don''t know where they have the courage.


    These women hid in the mountains and forests. Almost everyone was injured, especially the two who fell in the innermost part were dying. Their bodies were torn apart and seemed to lose their voice at any time.

 Chapter 818

    "Caiwei, Caiwei, they can''t!"


    The three women in charge of treatment hurriedly fed pills and wrapped the wound with bandages, but it was useless. The blood still seeped out and couldn''t stop the bleeding.


    "The devil fish''s tail is highly toxic. How can there be devil fish monsters in the green lake water demon army? The poison in the devil fish''s tail is also strange. This poison can''t kill people, but it can make the wound bleed continuously. The ordinary healing pill is useless!"


    The leader huamanlou said in despair.


    Huamanlou is a very independent woman in the inner gate of Shanwu. She didn''t join any organization when she was in the outer court of Shanwu. After entering the inner gate of Shanwu, she kept a low profile and didn''t join the nishang club which is full of women. Later, the nishang club was dissolved. Many people found huamanlou who is not weak and independent. I hope huamanlou can lead the team to join the war this time.


    Huamanlou already has the strength of a small holy land. Even in the great power of Shanwu inner gate, she can mix into a high-level. Later, she couldn''t stand the plea, so she promised to lead the team.


    Hua manlou had been leading a team to fight in the eastern battlefield during this period. The operation was smooth and the personnel loss was not large. However, I didn''t expect to meet a Haima demon army led by the devil fish demon in the last two days. Although the demon army only had less than 300 demons, the leading devil fish demon was an imperial grade demon, And there is also a seahorse general who is also an imperial middle-class general in the team.


    Two emperor level middle-grade demons, plus hundreds of elite demon soldiers, have been chasing huamanlou for a group of them these two days. Huamanlou suffered heavy losses, seven or eight people have died, and almost everyone else has been injured.


    "Sister, what shall we do now?" Several women were about to cry and asked in panic.


    "Those monsters don''t let us go back into the eastern battlefield. They have been forcing us to go to the Western battlefield. If we encounter another monster, I''m afraid we can''t escape!"


    Huamanlou said anxiously.


    "Sister, why don''t we send a signal bomb for help!" Said another woman.


    "We have now entered the Western battlefield. It is said that there are almost no mountain city students in the Western battlefield. I''m afraid it''s useless to ask for help!"


    Hua manlou said reluctantly that now the students from major schools in the mountain city on the East-West battlefield are moving freely. The alliance military mainly reinforcements Qinghu fortress and air and space army base, which is a bit similar to the alliance military in charge of frontal battlefield operations, while the students from major schools in the mountain city are engaged in guerrilla warfare.


    But now the war situation has changed. The students in the Western battlefield have basically evacuated. They have now entered the Western battlefield. What use can it be to send a distress signal.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, bursts of roaring voices suddenly appeared, and a group of women who had just got a chance to breathe were stunned.


    "No, the monster is coming!"


    "Send a distress signal!"


    Huamanlou quickly took out the signal gun and pulled the trigger against the sky. A red signal bomb suddenly burst into the sky and lit up the night sky.


    At the moment when the signal bomb took off, a huge shadow appeared, which was a huge devil fish, followed by hundreds of water demons behind the devil fish. Most of these water demons were seahorses, and a few other jellyfish and sand insects.


    "Get back if you''re injured. Others follow me!"


    "The hall is full of three thousand drunk guests!"


    The flower filled building shouted, and the dazzling sword light in his hand rose, one after another, like three thousand swordsmen dancing in the sky. The sword light was extremely beautiful, but with fatal danger.


    "Others, go, let''s go!"


    Several women who were only slightly injured soared into the air and rushed to the demon army with huamanlou. Some injured women hesitated and ran away immediately, but some women forcibly suppressed their injuries and clenched their teeth and rushed with huamanlou.


    It''s hard to escape now. These women have the idea of fighting to the death.


    "Boom!"


    In mid air, the devil fish fiercely flapped its wings, and the powerful evil spirit was ruthlessly smashed. The sword light was directly smashed by the devil fish. Hua manlou turned white and tried to roll up the sword light, so that countless sword lights merged into a towering sword light, and ruthlessly cut off the devil fish demon.


    "The heart of the sword is clear!"


    The bright sword light condensed and cut off the devil fish ruthlessly. With a fierce swing of the devil fish''s tail, it hit the bright sword light with a monstrous evil spirit and directly interrupted the sword light ruthlessly.


    "Cut Sky Sword formula!"


    "Red sleeve knife!"


    "Kill!"


    Other women tried their best to play martial arts, but these martial arts were annihilated in the vast army of demons and beasts.


    Huamanlou and these women showed a look of despair on their faces. They watched the monster army swoop down ruthlessly and would drown them. At this time, a huge tripod fell ruthlessly and burst on the devil fish demon in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod smashed down ruthlessly, and the towering air wave lifted up. The huge wave swept out and directly lifted the flowers all over the floor. The devil fish demon screamed directly, and most of its body was directly smashed. Then the giant tripod ran over its body and smashed it into the water demon below. In an instant, the towering blood fog rose, causing heavy losses to the water demon army.


    "Damn humans, little ones, kill with me!"


    General Haima was surprised and angry. He roared and wanted to rush up with the rest of the demon soldiers.


    Huamanlou barely stood still a hundred feet away and watched in horror as the dark giant tripod ran over. Then a huge mountain was pressed down. The army killed the fist and moved the mountain.


    "This is the great holy land of the school?"


    Huamanlou looked at this scene and murmured.


    "Boom!"


    This blow was even stronger than the one just now. The mountain was crushed, and the Haima general was directly turned into a blood fog by Lingkong town. The sea demons who followed it were destroyed.


    Two strikes, the water demon army will be destroyed.


    "It''s Li Mu, the murderous Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu, Li Mu is here. She doesn''t think we''re still organizing a nishang meeting!"


    Several former members of the nishang Club looked frightened, but Li Mu didn''t look at them at all. After killing the water demon, Li Mu didn''t have any interest in talking to them, and directly took Nangong Mingyue to move on.


    Just after entering the West war zone, they can immediately enter the East war zone. At present, the East war zone is still a place where students of colleges and universities gather. They can return safely after turning around. They saw the distress signal just now. People have been saved. Li Mu doesn''t intend to go forward with them.


    "It was Li Mu who saved us!" When Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue disappeared, a group of women reacted and watched Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue disappear quickly.


    "Li Mu''s strength is even stronger than when he was in school. The emperor level demon was killed by him. He hasn''t arrived at the Great Holy Land yet, but his combat power is already above the top of the Great Holy Land sent by ordinary colleges!"


    Hua manlou murmured.


    After that, a strong smell of blood came to my face. Huamanlou immediately responded and shouted, "come on, let''s see what else can be used on these monsters, collect resources immediately, and we''ll leave immediately in ten minutes!"


    A group of women quickly took action and collected anything that could be exchanged for resources from the remaining corpses of monsters. Ten minutes later, they were afraid that other monsters would smell blood. The women hurried to the East battlefield.


    "Here has entered the eastern battlefield. If you continue to return to the East, you should be able to find sister Tao Xuejie. There is the headquarters of the Academy, which is relatively safe. To the southeast is the location of the air and space army base. The situation there should be quite fierce. There should be many powerful demons, which is not suitable for you!"


    After dawn, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue have gone more than 200 miles into the eastern battlefield. Li Mu wants to go to the resource air force base and find a suitable place nearby to attack the great holy land.


    If Nangong Mingyue follows her, it will not be safe at that time, and Li Mu starts to close down and attack the great holy land. I''m afraid he can''t take care of her at that time. Li Mu doesn''t want Nangong Mingyue to go to the place where the battle is the most intense.


    "I''ve got about 150000 meritorious deeds now. How many do you have?" Li Mu thought about it and asked.


    "My merit is not much, only more than 20000!" Nangong Mingyue pouted and said.


    Compared with Li Mu, more than 20000 meritorious deeds are really not many, but even the ordinary strong in the small holy land are very sad. Compared with them, Nangong Mingyue has made many meritorious deeds now.


    "I''ll take you back to the headquarters first. The place I''m going to next will be more dangerous. If I take you, I can''t guarantee your safety!" Li Mu said directly, "at that time, you will meet with elder martial sister Tao and follow them. If the situation changes, I will go to you!"


    "No, I want to come with you. It''s all right when we met that demon fairy level demon before. What''s the danger of going to the air force base?"


    Nangong Mingyue doesn''t want to separate from Li Mu. She doesn''t want to shake Li Mu''s arm and coquettish.


    Nangong Mingyue kept playing coquettish with Li Mu''s arm. She just didn''t want to meet Tao Yuewei. She felt that she had many cards and had the secret treasure of zixiazhu for self-defense. Coupled with Li Mu''s protection, there would be no great danger at all. She didn''t want to leave Li Mu''s side.


    "Find elder martial sister Tao first. They''re saying!" Li Mu couldn''t help but say that he was entangled by the bright moon in Nangong. But at this time, Li Mu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and his eyes suddenly looked towards the due east. In the due east direction, the flying communication symbols crossed the sky like meteors.


    Someone is sending a mass communication flyer. If it is not an emergency, it will not send a communication flyer like this at all.


    "No, something''s wrong!"


    Li Mu looked tight. At this time, a communication flying symbol flew directly to Li Mu. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the communication flying symbol in his hand.


    "What does it say?"


    Nangong Mingyue was also nervous and hurriedly asked.


    "The water demon army and the strong demon clan are attacking the air and space army base. They want to directly attack the air and space army base. The command headquarters of major colleges and universities in the mountain city issued a convening order, requiring all martial friars above the small holy land or Taoist friars above the Taoist period to go to the air and space army base immediately!"


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    In recent days, the alliance military has reinforced the air and space army base. Now the real elite of colleges and universities in the mountain city are required to support the air and space army base. This only shows one problem, that is, the water demon launched a general attack on the air and space army base. The water demon is to directly lay down the air force base and cut off the retreat of Qinghu fortress.


    Once the retreat of Qinghu fortress is cut off, the water demon must attack Qinghu fortress in the next step. There is no reinforcement outside and there is no retreat. At that time, Qinghu fortress will be lost. Even if the mountain city has reinforced Qinghu fortress, Qinghu fortress will certainly not be able to defend.


    This should be the battle plan of the green lake water demon. First sweep the green lake theater and muddy the water, then lay down the air and space army base, and then gather all efforts to lay down the green lake fortress. At that time, from the Green Lake area to the mountain city, there will be no barrier. In such a situation, the mountain city will face the threat of the demon city on the one hand, and guard against the attack of the green lake water demon army on the other hand, Even mountain cities can be broken.


    "Is the war in memory a few years earlier?"


    Li Mu looked dignified and muttered. In his thirty years of memory, Nanye general died and Qinghu fortress fell. Later, Qinghu water demon and demon city worked together to attack the mountain city. The situation in Western China was eroded. According to the development of the current situation, this time has been advanced.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t hear Li Mu''s muttering clearly and asked strangely.


    "Nothing. Now the air and space army base has changed. All the strong in the small holy land have to rush there. Before you get to the small holy land, go to the headquarters and contact Tao Yuewei!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said immediately.


    The small holy land of martial friars. Taoist friars are the period of combining Tao. Above the period of combining Tao is the period of crossing robbery. The period of combining Tao is equivalent to the small holy land of martial friars, and the period of crossing robbery is equivalent to the great holy land of martial friars.


    Now it is the major colleges and universities in the mountain city. All martial friars and Taoist friars who have reached the state must go to support the air and space army base. This order is an emergency order issued with the highest order. The order is a military order and must go.


    "Well, be careful. I have purple Cabernet Sauvignon and many cards. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go to the headquarters first!" At this time, Nangong Mingyue also knew that it was a critical period and said immediately without any delay.


    "Good!"


    They immediately split up. Nangong Mingyue rushed to the East headquarters, and Li Mu rushed directly to the southeast command center.


    "It seems that there is no time to attack the great holy land for the time being. Go to the air and space army base first. Once the air and space army base is beaten down, it will cost several times to defend the green lake fortress!"


    "You can''t lose the air and space army base!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were dignified and changed his plan to attack the great holy land. Now the war situation is changing suddenly. He can''t find a place to attack the Great Holy Land quietly according to the plan. He can only wait until the air and space army base is guarded and the situation is stable.

 Chapter 819

    As the summoning order was issued, figures quickly responded to the call and immediately rushed to the air and space army fortress.


    The strength of the Academy was unprecedentedly strong, and all the strong people above the holy land of colleges and universities and above the Taoist period rushed to the air and space army base.


    Mountain fortress is a big fortress, with a survivor population of 20 to 30 million or more. It is not enough to rely on a mountain city Wudao University and mountain city monastic college. There are at least 34 large and small Wudao schools and monastic schools in the mountain city, which is still worthy of number one.


    There are also a few private schools that can not be ranked. There are more small schools in other martial arts schools. The emergency mobilization order of the mountain city is temporarily useless for these private schools and small schools, but all public martial arts universities and monastic colleges should respond to the call.


    Dozens of Wudao universities and monastic colleges, except the first monastic college in Shancheng, can not be compared with that in Shancheng. However, these Wudao universities and monastic colleges also have strong ones. The strong ones in all their little holy places may not be less than that in Shancheng Wudao University and the first monastic college.


    From the eastern battlefield, the Western battlefield and the battlefield of Qinghu fortress, figures rushed to the air and space army base. The number of inner gate students in the mountain city was about 5000, less than 10000, and less than one tenth of them reached the small holy land, with a maximum of 500 or 600.


    But in addition to the monastic college and dozens of other Wudao universities, the number of monastic colleges is about fifteen to two thousand.


    In addition, the number of teachers in major schools and the strong in the great holy land can be increased by about one or two hundred.


    Now these strong men are all reinforcing the air and space army base from all directions.


    Figures rushed to the sky. Nearly half of these figures were walking alone, and the other half formed a team in twos and threes. In the afternoon, Li Mu rushed to the periphery of the air and space army base.


    After half a year''s reconstruction, the air and space army base has changed greatly from the original. Now the whole air and space army base city has deep walls, and the high walls are full of weapons. Warships in the sky are urgently deployed for patrol. Field troops and soldiers can even be seen outside the city wall. The air and space army base is also busy.


    But now the battle has not started. The water demon army has surrounded the air and space army base. I don''t know how many monsters surround the air and space army base. It is roughly estimated that the water demon surrounding the air and space army base has exceeded two million.


    You should know that the air and space army base was only a small town with a resident population of no more than 100000. Even after six months of transformation and expansion and emergency troop increase, there will not be more than 500000 soldiers in the whole air and space army base.


    No wonder we have to rely on less than 500000 soldiers to issue an emergency summoning order. If there is no reinforcement, it is impossible to defend the air and space army base.


    "Break through, advanced city!"


    During Li Mu''s observation, three small Holy Land martial monks appeared together with two Taoist monks'' teams. After simple observation and discussion, they immediately decided to break into the air and space army base and join the alliance military before fighting.


    The five person team broke through the pass directly. Suddenly, many strong water demons took off and intercepted in the sky, but even the strong water demons in one or two thousand small holy places couldn''t completely stop them. In addition, in the sky, the large water demon forces couldn''t play enough combat power. Therefore, some strong water demons in small holy places or in the same period were stopped, but people continued to break through them, Enter the air and space army base.


    During the period of Li Mu''s observation, at least dozens of strong men broke into the air and space army base.


    "The vast majority of the strong should go to the city. I have thunder wings and worry free speed. It should be most appropriate to stay outside and attack the water demon army from behind, so as to retain high mobility!"


    However, after considering for a while, Li Mu decided to stay outside the air and space army base and not enter the city first. When the war officially began, he harassed and attacked from behind the water demon army to help guard the air and space army base.


    After observing for a while, Li Mu found a cave in the rear of the water demon army and began to adjust his state.


    Once the water demon starts to attack, it must be an amazing war. He must be in the best state to meet the war. Li Mu can feel that there are terrible demons rising in the water demon army, forming thick demon clouds in the sky, which cover the sky. These demons condense into the sky. They are all demon fairy level strong.


    According to the intelligence of the alliance military, there are about 20 demon fairy level strong people, and the total number should be less than 30, but Li Mu feels that this number is hard to say now.


    When Li Mu rescued huamanlou and a group of women, they were attacked by a group of organized sea demons. If there were only a few scattered sea demons, it could be said that a small number of sea demons arrived at Qinghu ahead of time, but now this situation shows that a large number of sea demons have entered Qinghu.


    It''s hard to say how many strong sea monsters there are when a large number of sea monsters enter the green lake.


    It''s hard to say how many demon fairy level sea demons are in front of Qinghu fortress and how many demon fairy level sea demons are in front of the air and sky army base. Now, Li Mu won''t be surprised if there are ten demon fairy level big demons in front of the air and sky army base.


    As time passed, the sun gradually disappeared from the horizon, roared everywhere during the day, and the restless army of water demons gradually quieted down.


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the cave and waited quietly. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly moved in his heart, walked slowly to the entrance of the cave and looked up at the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderstorm flashed in the sky, and dark clouds converged rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a huge cumulonimbus cloud was formed. As soon as the cumulonimbus cloud was formed, lightning and thunder flashed in the cloud. The occasional lightning lit up the sky. Soon, it rained cats and dogs from the sky, and huge rainstorms fell.


    The moist air appeared quickly, and the "crackling" sound of raindrops on the leaves quickly became dense. Soon, the rainstorm covered Li Mu''s sight.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    At this time, the sound of gunfire quickly sounded in the air and space army base. This is the garrison in the air and space army base firing. However, the firing is not attacking the water demon army outside, but firing into the sky and firing cloud driving bombs to disperse the rainstorm.


    There are very few artillery in the air and space army base. This is the air and space army base itself, not the field war base. There are very few artillery stationed. I''m afraid these guns were urgently transferred after the war.


    The water demon can almost give full play to the power of various water system gods in the rainstorm. The rainstorm was originally a big demon carrying clouds and rain. Now it is a collision between science and technology and magic, but it is clear that magic has completely gained the upper hand.


    The rainstorm above the air and space army base was getting worse and worse, and there was no sign of stopping. Soon after, a dull monster roared.


    Then the roar of terror and madness also sounded, and the roar of countless monsters directly tore up the dark night sky.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of the sky, the earth was shaking. Countless water demons rushed frantically to the air and space army base, and the near defense guns on the high wall of the air and space army base immediately began to fire frantically.


    The dazzling flames tore the darkness directly, and the dense flames swept wildly towards the water demon army. In the sky, warships raised their sails, and the wind system array on board was urged to the extreme. The warships took off quickly, and warships covered the sky over the air and space army base.


    This time, the mountain fortress made a lot of money and directly allocated eight armored ships to Qinghu fortress, while there are 66 other types of warships. Now even more than a dozen transport ships are filled with bombs.


    The battle instantly entered an extremely fierce state, with the roar of water demons, the sound of warships firing, various water magic powers, wind magic powers, and the sound of fierce fighting.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The dense explosion sounds like firecrackers for the new year. The earth is shaking. Air bombs fall like raindrops, destroying everything, drowning everything and tearing everything to pieces.


    Two million water demons attack at the same time, and the emperor level demon inside is the absolute main force. In order to occupy the sky army base and destroy the sky army, the water demon even sent thousands of emperor level demons, which took the lead.


    "All college students, kill!"


    "Fire skill, fire even camp!"


    "Tai''a Sabre technique, dragon nine chop!"


    "Big free palm, one palm determines Kyushu!"


    The college students who came to support immediately took action. These students were all the real elite of the college. They were all the strong ones in the small holy land or above the Taoist period. They rushed out directly and blocked the charge of thousands of emperor level and Emperor level demons.


    There are even more strong people above the small holy land on the air and space army base than on the demon clan, but the number of water demon armies is too much. The supernatural powers of the water system are bombarded and the water demons are attacking wildly. The number of water demon armies now occupies an absolute advantage, and the number directly makes up for the quality gap.


    Moreover, in the heavy rain, the power of fire Taoist Dharma can not be brought into full play, and the power of Taoist Dharma in the hands of many fire friars is greatly reduced.


    Thousands of strong men in the small holy land and Taoism period blocked the team composed of the water demon army, the emperor level big demons. On the other side, the strong men scattered to help the alliance military in the air and space army base resist other demons. Several of the great sage strong men performed prominently. Li Mu could see that an ancient mammoth virtual shadow was rampaging and killing the water demon wantonly.


    This ancient mammoth''s virtual shadow is 300 meters long. It''s like a warship blowing a battle horn. It braves the wind and waves and recklessly kills the water demon army. This virtual shadow is the real body of the Dharma condensed by Xiangzu. Xiangzu has been criticized and suspected by the senior level of Shanwu. This war has sold a lot of strength. It''s necessary to show it to the alliance military and the senior level of Shanwu, They are firmly on the human side.


    Situ beauty was also unwilling to show weakness. Two Golden Wheel magic weapons rushed to kill, and one person blocked the water demon army all the way, so that the water demon army could not enter.


    In addition to a few strong ones, the students and teachers of other major schools also quickly entered the battle. The fierce fighting even soon made the ground around the air and space army base red and blood flow wantonly.


    However, the demon fairy level strong people in the water demon army didn''t go out for the first time, but seemed to be standing still. They wanted to consume the strong people in the air and space army base first.


    The battle in the sky was also very fierce. Countless water demons rose into the sky and directly took off to fight with those warships. Ordinary water demons can''t fly too high, but king level demons and monsters with natural wings can fly very high. Warships in the sky can''t avoid them at all.


    At least thousands of King level demons with dense flying fish demons and flying snake demons are fighting with warships in the sky.


    This is a fierce collision between science and technology, magic, magical powers and martial arts. This night, the whole air and space army base has become a Shura field.


    "Boom!"


    In the east city wall, a big crab demon like a hill hit the city wall ruthlessly, and immediately hit the city wall with countless cracks. The city wall trembled violently for hundreds of meters. A big hole appeared at the most violent position, and groups of snake demons and water insect demons scrambled to drill into the big hole.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, a big hand printed ruthlessly, and immediately patted the crab demon directly into mud.


    "Kill!"


    In the air space army base, countless soldiers poured out of the street and rushed frantically towards the snake demons and water insect demons. A soldier cut off the head of a snake demon with a knife. A water insect appeared from behind the soldier, directly bit on the soldier''s back, directly bit a big hole in the soldier''s back, drilled out of the front chest, and half of the body was behind the soldier, Half of the body is in front of the soldier.


    "Ah!"


    The soldier screamed and tried to raise his knife to cut it off, but the water bug fiercely bit the soldier''s neck. The soldier fell to the ground with his legs soft and his knife fell to the ground.


    More and more water snake demons and water insects entered the air and space army base. The base became precarious not long after the war.


    "Hiss!"


    The dense water snake demons and water insects drilled in. These demons fought with the soldiers madly. They didn''t notice that a faint wind blew slowly in the rainstorm.


    The wind blew, and then twisted into thin lines. The thin lines were like steel wires. In a moment, thousands of water demons were cut into pieces of meat, and the meat was piled up. The soldiers in the air and space army base were stunned. They seemed to look at them in disbelief, and the water demons pouring into the air and space army base were emptied in an instant.


    "It''s the wind killing technique of President sun Bishu!"


    A touch of fear flashed in the eyes of situ beauty in the distance, and she said in a low voice.


    Professor Sun Bishu is the great friar of the first monastic college in mountain city in the later period of the robbery. She is one of the top strong friars in mountain city. Her strength is converted into martial friars, about the beginning of the third grade of the great holy land. She is one of the real super strong in this war. At the same time, she is also one of the commanding officers of the Academy, and her status is even higher than that of Mo Jiutian.

 Chapter 820

    "President sun is coming!"


    "Great, Mr. Sun made a move!"


    Seeing a figure appearing in the air, the Academy immediately looked ecstatic and shouted excitedly. Dean sun Bishu was one of the strongest sent by the academy this time. When she took action, the morale of the Academy was greatly boosted.


    "Wind!"


    Sun Bishu was suspended in the air and stretched out his hand to grasp it. A breeze suddenly appeared. The wind could not be seen or touched, but he could feel it. But who would pay attention to the breeze in this war.


    The breeze shuttled through the water demon army and woven it into a big net. Professor Sun Bishu was like a web Weaver. After weaving it into a big net, his hands lifted up fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of wailing suddenly sounded. It was still that the stronger monster could howl. The weaker monster couldn''t even scream. It was cut into pieces of meat by the breeze silently.


    For a time, even the whole dense water demon army was missing, and then it began to be filled quickly.


    However, at this time, a bright thunder in the air tore up the thick clouds like a meteor and blew into the water demon army.


    "Boom!"


    The furious thunder blew out wantonly and directly overturned the surrounding water demons. When those water demons were still in the air, they had been blasted into coke. In the thunder, a figure stood up slowly. The figure was holding a three meter gun in his hand and wearing the uniform of the alliance military. In the blink of an eye, the gun was like a dragon and the body was like electricity, and directly met the water demon army, He wanted a man to kill the water demon army.


    "It''s the commander-in-chief of the air and space army. The shenleiba gun is nothing like general long!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    As soon as Mo Rulong appeared, the soldiers in the air and space army base immediately cheered the mountain and tsunami, and the killing sound shook the sky. One by one, the soldiers fought frantically with the water demon.


    Mo Rulong, like President sun Bishu, is a strong man in the great holy land, but his strength is a little weaker than President sun Bishu. He is a second-class martial friar in the great holy land. He is also the highest commander of the air and space army this time.


    "Damn human beings, how dare you rush into the array alone and think that there is no one in our monster army?"


    At this time, the demon fairy level strong man in the water demon army finally couldn''t help it. A huge Golden Toad suddenly popped out its tongue, which was like a javelin and stabbed Mo Rulong.


    "When!"


    The Golden Toad''s tongue hit Mo Rulong''s big gun, a loud noise sounded, the Golden Toad snorted, and his tongue bled, but Mo Rulong was also stopped and stopped directly to fight with the Golden Toad demon.


    "Jie Jie, die for the king!"


    At the same time, a strange smile sounded on the high wall of the air and space army base. Then a 300 meter long giant shark appeared directly. As soon as it appeared, it crushed countless people. Then it opened its mouth and swallowed hundreds of people directly. Most of these hundreds of people were soldiers in the air and space army base, and there were more than a dozen strong people in the small holy land of the Academy.


    The shark demon turned into a human form and entered the air and space army base in advance. The water demon army blocked the periphery of the air and space army base to prevent the college sent strong people in the small holy land from entering the air and space army base. Many strong people in the small Holy Land sent by the college broke into the air and space army base before and after. At that time, the situation was chaotic, and it was possible to turn into a human form with the strength of the shark demon.


    "Be careful, the Academy pays attention to defense!"


    "Don''t get close to it, this is a demon fairy level demon!"


    There was a sudden confusion among the strong of the college school, and even a demon fairy level demon directly mixed around them to attack. These strong of the college school, which only had a small holy land and Taoism period, immediately panicked.


    "Jie Jie, the taste of human flesh is really wonderful, especially the stronger the strength, the better the taste!"


    The shark demon made a strange smile. As soon as the huge tail was thrown, it swept away the soldiers on the city wall and wanted to continue killing on the city wall.


    "You demon, how brave!"


    President sun Bishu felt cold in his eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed down, and suddenly a strong wind condensed in her hands. This strong wind directly shrouded the shark demon. The emergence of the shark demon has shown that the green lake water demon has indeed joined hands with some sea demons, and many sea demons should have been condemned into the green lake.


    "Ha ha, it''s so easy to kill the king. Water is all over the golden mountain!"


    The shark demon gave a grim smile and fiercely urged the monstrous evil spirit. The monstrous evil spirit turned into a water magic power. The torrential rain was forcibly photographed by this magic power and turned into monstrous waves. The waves soared and shot at the strong winds. At the same time, he also wanted to drown the air and space army base.


    Among the numerous water demons, water demons took the opportunity to jump into the water waves all over the sky and ride the water waves to attack the air and space army base.


    "Kill, kill, kill, follow the shark father to rush in!"


    "Kill, destroy the city and eat up all the people inside!"


    "Eat up the people inside, eat up the people inside!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise sounded from under the wall of the air and space army base. With the loud noise, a wall at least 500 meters long suddenly collapsed, and half of the body of a big demon came out from under the soil. This is also a demon fairy level big demon, loach demon.


    The base built by the alliance military will accumulate at least 30 to 50 meters thick high-strength concrete layers on the ground, which will also be inlaid with several layers of thick steel plates, so as to be as safe as possible and do not give monsters the opportunity to condemn them into the city from the ground.


    However, the city was originally owned by master Lingyu, and there was nothing to deal with under the ground. Even after the alliance military took over, it only protected the ground in key places due to time constraints, but it was not enough. When it met the loach demon in demon fairyland, it couldn''t stop it.


    At the beginning of the scuffle, the loach demon directly drilled out of the ground and destroyed the 500 meter long city wall. The city wall was destroyed and countless soldiers were killed and injured. The most important thing is that without the protection of the city wall, the water demon army can directly attack the city.


    From the breaking of the city wall, the air and space army base immediately fell into an extremely dangerous situation.


    "Come on, bomb the gap. You must not want the water demon army to rush in!"


    In the sky, the dominant ships began to gather above the gap, a large number of aviation bombs poured madly, and all kinds of powerful thermobaric bombs and incendiary bombs began to be used to stabilize the situation.


    In the water demon army, all the demon fairy level demons began to fight, and all the strong players in the great holy land and small Holy Land sent by the alliance military and the Academy at the air and space army base also appeared, trying their best to resist the attack of the water demon army.


    Sky hollow space army ships began to gradually establish an absolute advantage. While eliminating those water demons, they did their best to help the air space army base defend the city.


    When all the demon fairy level demons in the water demon army shot, no one noticed that a young figure appeared behind the water demon army.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu quietly appeared behind the water demon army, directly rushed into the water demon army, and immediately began to bombard. However, hundreds of water demons were killed in the blink of an eye. Li Mu''s sudden appearance triggered a small-scale chaos of the water demon army, but the water demons in a little farther away didn''t respond at all.


    Li Mu runs rampant in the water demon army. No matter where he goes, there will be a bloody storm.


    However, Li Mu was not the only one who saw the opportunity to suddenly appear behind the water demon army, and dozens of small holy places were also killed from behind the water demon army, killing water demons everywhere while the water demon army fell into a scuffle.


    "Damn it, there are humans sneaking from behind!"


    An emperor level water snake demon suddenly found Li Mu. He raised his head and made a "hissing" sound in his mouth, calling his companions to come.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and rushed out in an instant. He punched the water snake demon''s head and directly punched the water snake demon''s head.


    "Surround him and kill him!"


    At the same time, many water demon generals and water demon leaders around heard the call and immediately surrounded here. These water demon generals and water demon heads have emperor level demons, and some are emperor level demons, with more than 20 heads.


    "Roar!"


    The more than 20 water demon generals rushed over, some rushed directly at Li Mu, and some opened their mouths and spit out all kinds of magic powers to attack Li Mu.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He directly urged the giant tripod of spirit level seven to blow out with a fist. A terrible giant tripod composed of Gangsha condensed in the sky. As soon as the giant tripod condensed, it was smashed down.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod smashed on the leading emperor level crab demon, directly cracked the brain of the crab demon, and then the giant tripod rolled hundreds of meters away, rolling a road of flesh and blood.


    "Jundao kill boxing, move mountains and attack!"


    Li Mu punched out, followed by a stronger punch. The spirit level nine grade army way killing fist, a terrible mountain was pressed down, and suddenly the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded. More than 20 emperor level demons died directly.


    The remaining few were caught up by Li Mu and exploded one by one.


    Li Mu is like a dragon going out to sea. The terrible martial arts show complete power. The Liangyi sub aura flashes with silver light. Each flash of silver light will bring a blood mist. Countless monsters have been killed by Li Mu in a flash.


    The water demon army on this side is becoming more and more chaotic. Li Mu almost pried half of the water demon army. Some water demons want to rush forward to attack the air force base, some water demons want to surround and kill Li Mu, some water demons move forward, and some water demons retreat, making the water demon army more and more chaotic.


    Moreover, Li Mu''s strength is far higher than other small Holy Land strongmen killed from the rear. Some of those small Holy Land strongmen killed too deeply, fell into the water demon army and were quickly surrounded and killed. Only Li Mu, like a sharp knife, stabbed into the water demon army, causing more and more damage to the water demon army.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    With a roar, Li Mu''s blood was boiling to the extreme. He not only got a lot of energy particles from the imperial demon, but also his merit increased sharply. The merit value was about to double.


    "Boy, do you think there is no one in our water demon army?"


    At this time, the chaos caused by Li Mu finally attracted the attention of a demon fairy level demon in front. The demon fairy level lobster demon was dismantling the wall of the air and space army base. It was found that there was chaos behind the water demon army. The lobster demon immediately turned around and rushed to Li mu.


    "The Lord is coming. Weigh first and see your weight!"


    Facing the fierce demon fairy level demon, Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold and fierce light, and he didn''t mean to avoid at all. He chose to fight head-on.


    "The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body runs, and Vajra comes to the world!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright light suddenly appeared, and then the bright light rose into the sky and directly condensed into a Vajra virtual shadow in the air. The Vajra virtual shadow came and firmly protected Li Mu, and all kinds of magical powers and water demons around were blocked.


    However, after all, it is in the water demon army. The dense water demon attacks, even if King Kong is strong and powerful, it can''t be blocked for too long, but Li Mu doesn''t need too long.


    "The first grade war soul is opened, and the Supreme God will urge it!"


    "Seven thunder blood vessels ignite, five wind god blood vessels ignite!"


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    The power of the fighting soul and the Supreme God''s will were urged to the extreme, and immediately formed the power equivalent to the opening of the four grade fighting soul. Then the thunder blood and the wind god blood were ignited at the same time, and the power of the blood was also urged to the extreme. The mountain and river beast potential condensed, one breath, two breath, three breath, four breath.


    The four breath condensation potential and the mountain and river beast potential were directly condensed to the extreme, and then Li Mu punched out.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    Li Mu''s firepower is fully open, and his fist power is brought into full play. Martial arts, blood, spirit and everything are brought into full play. This is the ultimate fist at the peak of the three grades of xiaoshengjing.


    "Sing!"


    The vigorous dragon chant resounded through the world. At this moment, tens of millions of water demons on the battlefield here trembled fiercely, and some even trembled, and directly collapsed on the ground. Let alone continue the attack, they could not even resist, and were directly slaughtered by the soldiers in the air and space army base.


    "Longwei? How can there be dragon power in this damn Terran martial arts? "


    The lobster monster as like as two peas, and it is clearly aware of the dragons carried by the black dragon. This is the real dragon power. It is exactly like the Dragon King of the four Dragon King of Dragon Lake. Dragon is born to be a race of race. It is natural to other evil races in the blood and is oppressive to the overwhelming majority of water monster races.


    Only with strong strength can we get rid of this suppression, so this suppression has little impact on the demon fairy level big demon, but it has a great impact on the ordinary water demon.


    "Damn it, look at my giant pliers breaking the sky!"


    The lobster demon was stunned, and the black dragon had rushed with open teeth and claws. The lobster demon roared quickly, and a large amount of evil spirit spewed out. Then the lobster demon fiercely raised his double pliers and clamped the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    In the blink of an eye, the giant dragon hit the lobster''s giant pliers. The huge pliers were suddenly smashed, and the shell flew. The lobster demon immediately screamed. A trace of ruthlessness flashed in its dark demon eye. Then he fiercely raised another pair of pliers and clamped it on the giant dragon. Unexpectedly, he directly clamped the Black Dragon into two sections.

 Chapter 821

    "What a hard shell!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly when he saw this scene. The lobster demon was also a monster of the demon fairy level. Li Mu thought that this strong blow should be able to hit the lobster demon hard, but he didn''t expect that the black dragon just bit one of the pliers of the lobster demon.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, and he stretched out his hand and squeezed fiercely, "boom", and the black dragon immediately exploded. The terrible gas of the black dragon explosion tore apart, and the lobster demon screamed again.


    "Ah!"


    The lobster demon screamed, one eye was directly broken, and several smaller legs were also broken. Many of its shells were cracked and its body was stained with blood.


    Li Mu''s strongest black dragon blow directly broke one of the lobster demon''s pliers, broke one of the lobster demon''s eyes, and fried the lobster demon''s body with cracks everywhere, which directly hurt him.


    "Your lobster is very hard!" Seeing this scene, Li Mu took a long breath and said coldly.


    "Damn human, come and kill this boy with me!"


    There was a flash of fear in the remaining one eye of the lobster demon, and then immediately roared to summon helpers. It didn''t even call emperor level and Emperor level monster, but directly called a half step demon fairy level giant crab demon. Ordinary emperor level monsters can only help from the side in such a battle, and can''t be used as the main combat force at all.


    "Commander shrimp!"


    The huge crab ran rampant and quickly ran sideways, staring at Li Mu. Li Mu''s terrible blow just made the crab demon frightened.


    "General crab, kill this boy with me. Let''s fight together. We can''t let this boy escape!"


    Cried the lobster demon.


    "Yes, commander shrimp, let''s go!"


    The sharp barb on the crab demon rose fiercely, and then it rushed directly to Li Mu like a huge tank.


    "Damn human, die!"


    The lobster demon also roared and rushed to Li Mu and clamped it with the last remaining giant pliers. The lobster demon has great power, and even the black dragon can be clamped off. Even if Li Mu''s Kung Fu is invincible, if he is clamped, he may have only a dead end.


    "A dragnet!"


    "Liangyi split halo!"


    As soon as Li Mu patted the storage bag, he immediately wound black chains like poisonous dragons, directly around the lobster demon. At the same time, in the dark chains, a silver light flashed suddenly. That silver light was the Liangyi split aura. The lock demon chain was directly wound around the lobster demon. The Liangyi split aura was mixed in it, and took the opportunity to cut off the lobster demon.


    Li Mu wants to kill the lobster demon first, and then turn around to solve the crab general.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dragnet twined around the lobster demon in an instant, and the chains directly entangled the lobster demon, making it difficult for the lobster demon to move.


    "Damn human, what is this? Break it for me!"


    The lobster demon was surprised, and then shouted angrily, struggling desperately in the lock magic chain, but the lock magic chain was used to suppress the ox head demon Buddha, and even the lobster demon could not break the lock magic chain with all his strength.


    Li Mu controlled the magic chain to tighten it fiercely, and took the opportunity to cut the lobster demon with Liangyi sub aura.


    "Buzz!"


    The Liangyi sub aura was urged to the extreme by Li Mu and turned into a silver light. It was ruthless and cut off the head of the lobster demon. The lobster demon was entangled by the magic chain and could not escape. The Liangyi sub aura instantly cut off the head of the lobster demon.


    The shell of the lobster demon has long been blasted with cracks. At this time, the Liangyi aura is cut off with all its strength. Even if it can''t cut off the head of the lobster demon at one time, it can at least hurt the lobster demon.


    But at the moment when Liangyi sub aura was cut off, a piece of golden armor suddenly condensed from the lobster demon. Liangyi sub aura was cut on the golden armor and deeply cut into the golden armor. However, under the obstruction of the golden armor, Liangyi sub aura could not completely cut into the lobster demon''s head, and at least two-thirds remained outside.


    This blow only cut the lobster demon, but failed to kill the lobster demon.


    "Magic weapon?"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the lobster demon did not know what to use to refine into a defense magic weapon, which blocked most of the power of Liangyi''s aura at the critical moment.


    "Damn human, die!"


    At the same time, the crab general rushed fiercely, and two iron tongs clamped down on Li Mu. Although the crab demon is not a real strong demon fairyland, it has reached half a step demon fairyland. If two iron tongs were clamped down, even a mountain can be broken.


    But at the moment when the pliers were clamped down, a big tree suddenly grew around Li Mu. The tree grew rapidly and turned into a canopy to protect Li Mu.


    "Kaka!"


    Two iron tongs were firmly clamped on the small tree magic weapon. A branch and leaf on the small tree magic weapon was suddenly crushed, but the crab general''s two iron tongs could not continue to be clamped down and was firmly blocked by the small tree magic weapon.


    "What, wow!"


    The crab general shouted angrily. The two iron tongs worked hard, and the other crab tongs were also ruthlessly inserted into the tree. At the same time, the crab demon opened his mouth and spit out the demon pill without hesitation. The violent demon spirit broke out from the demon pill. The demon pill was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber and roared fiercely into the magic weapon of the tree.


    "When!"


    The terrible demon Dan directly blasted on the branches and leaves of the tree. A big hole was immediately blasted out of the branches and leaves of the tree. The demon Dan ruthlessly hit Li Mu under the protection of the tree.


    "No!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face sank, he immediately dodged to avoid. The demon Dan rubbed his body and directly brought a blood mist. He blasted hard on the water demon army behind Li Mu. At least hundreds of thousands of water demons were directly beaten into blood mist.


    "Kill you first!"


    However, Li Mu didn''t care about the crab general, but immediately rushed to the lobster demon, which was the biggest threat. As long as the lobster demon died, if no other demon fairy level demon came, Li Mu could kill the crab general with his backhand.


    "Black dragon can''t kill you, Liangyi points aura can''t kill you, then I''ll kill you with one punch!"


    The wings of thunder suddenly spread out. Li Mu urged his Qi and blood to the extreme, and hit the lobster demon directly with a crazy fist. Li Mu''s fist was like a violent storm.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible air wave broke out continuously. Li Mu''s fist power was heavier than one blow. The body protecting evil spirit of the lobster demon was immediately exploded by Li Mu''s indiscriminate bombing. As soon as the body protecting evil spirit was exploded, Li Mu''s fist fell directly on the lobster demon.


    The shell of the lobster demon had been broken. Now it was bombarded by Li Mu. After hundreds of punches, the shell and armor of the lobster demon were finally broken.


    The dragnet entangled the lobster demon, so that the lobster demon couldn''t escape. The thick shell that the lobster demon relied on most was also exploded and lost the last card. A frenzy flashed through the remaining one eye of the lobster demon.


    Until this time, the crab general reacted, threw away the small tree magic weapon and rushed to Li Mu, but it was too late when he reacted.


    "Damn human, if you want to kill the king, the king will let you be buried with you!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, the lobster demon went crazy and injected his massive evil spirit into the demon pill. He directly wanted to detonate the demon pill. Even if he exploded, he would die with Li Mu.


    The huge amount of evil spirit in the lobster demon''s body quickly dried up, and all the evil spirit gathered into its demon pill. The lobster demon is a real demon fairy level demon. Once it explodes, its power is like detonating a small tactical nuclear bomb.


    Seeing this scene, general crab immediately stopped and shouted in horror, "commander shrimp, stop it. This is the depths of the water demon army. Once you explode, you don''t know how many water demon armies will be killed. Even if you pull this boy on the back, you will lose a lot!"


    Originally, Li Mu wanted to find a way to see if he could stop the lobster demon from exploding. Once the lobster demon exploded, he couldn''t collect energy particles, but after listening to the big words of general crab, Li Mu immediately changed his attention.


    If the lobster demon really explodes, I don''t know how many water demons it can kill. If it wants to explode, let it explode.


    "You still want to explode in front of me. I''ll dig your demon pill and pick your carapace refining device!"


    Li Mu made a decision in his heart, but he also pretended to stop the lobster demon from exploding. He continued to punch wildly and smash the lobster demon''s body.


    "You don''t want to die together!"


    The sharp pain on his body made the lobster demon completely crazy. The lobster demon shouted wildly and detonated his demon pill.


    "Dragon Armor, thunder wing!"


    At the moment when the lobster demon detonated the demon pill, the dragon''s armor directly covered Li Mu, the thunder wing fanned wildly, and immediately ran away with Li Mu.


    The next moment, an earth shaking terrorist explosion suddenly appeared, and the terrible air wave beat Li Mu hard.


    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky, the ground within hundreds of meters disappeared directly, and a big pit appeared. Taking the big pit as the center, it expanded outward for nearly one kilometer. The bodies of countless water demons were directly smashed, and at least 200000 or 300000 water demons were directly killed.


    The demon fairyland water demon explodes the demon pill, which is even more terrible than the power of Chen Lieyang who threw himself into the volcano on Sifang island and combined the power of martial arts and volcano.


    After all, Chen Lieyang didn''t reach the great holy land when he detonated the volcano, and the lobster demon is the real demon in the demon fairyland. The demon in the demon fairyland completely detonates the demon pill. If it is in the air and space army base, it can even blow up the air and space Army base directly.


    Two or three hundred thousand water demons were directly killed, and countless water demons were directly blown up. Even Li Mu was directly shocked to break the dragon''s armor, threw it out and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Although Li Mu was injured by the explosion, he showed a happy and incomparable laugh. He pried nearly half of the water demon army with his own strength, indirectly killed hundreds of thousands of water demon army, and won a chance to breathe for the air and space army base. Today, he plays a greater role than the thousands of small saints sent by colleges or the Great Holy Land rescue and overhaul.


    "Who''s doing it?"


    President sun Bishu immediately looked in the direction of the explosion. Such a movement seemed to be made by the strong man at the top of the three grades of the great holy land.


    "No, it''s the demon pill that exploded. Which fool exploded!" The shark demon''s eyes flashed fiercely, and his huge body more than 300 meters long looked in that direction. Soon he found that there was a lobster general missing from the demon fairy level demon around.


    "The demon fairy level demon that can force explodes in the water demon army. Who did it? This is definitely a great achievement! "


    President sun Bishu showed a curious look in his eyes. If the explosion could be done more times, he might immediately solve the crisis of the air and space army base.


    However, she also knew that it was impossible. If the air force base could force several demon fairy level demons to explode, there would be no need to defend. She could attack and strangle the water demon army directly.


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    General crab overturned a piece of soil and rushed out. He rushed frantically to Li Mu. This guy''s eyes were red and crazy.


    It didn''t expect that Li Mu could kill even the demon fairy level demon, not to mention its half step demon fairy.


    The crab general was a little far away from the lobster demon and had a hard shell. In addition, he had the talent to dig holes. Just now, at the critical moment, he dug a hole and hid under a piece of soil before he was injured and survived. He escaped a life, but when he climbed out, he saw hundreds of thousands of water demons die miserably.


    "The lobster demon has to die in front of me. It''s just that you escaped. You dare to send it to the door. Then I''ll send you on the road first!"


    Li Mu sneered and stretched out his hand. The Liangyi sub aura was cut out in an instant. The Tianluo earthnet has been bombed and lost some spirituality. It still needs warm care to continue to use it, but the Liangyi sub aura has no problem.


    The Liangyi sub aura suddenly cut to the general crab. The general crab fiercely raised the pliers to block his head. The Liangyi sub aura cut heavily on the general crab''s pliers, and the spark burst in an instant. The Liangyi sub aura deeply cut into the two huge iron pliers and almost penetrated the iron pliers hole.


    "Damn human, you can''t kill my crab general!"


    The crab general shouted, but he calmed down at the moment when he was cut. He immediately knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the human in front of him. When his eight legs moved, he immediately turned and ran away. But at the moment when the Liangyi sub aura was cut off, Li Mu had come to the crab general''s eyes.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, the iron fist blew down, ten fists at a breath, and the fist blew on the general crab''s head. After ten fists, the shell on the general crab''s back was pierced, and the brain under the shell was also beaten into a ball of paste. Without stopping, Li Mu immediately urged the large-scale cutting technique to directly crush the general crab''s body into energy particles.


    But when Li Mu killed general crab, there was a roar of excitement in front of the water demon army.


    "Roar!"


    In the roar of earth shaking excitement, Li Mu suddenly took off and looked in the direction of the air force base.


    "The city is broken!"


    In front, the wall of the air and space army base completely collapsed, and the dense water demon army poured into the base like a tide, fighting frantically with the soldiers in the base.

 Chapter 822

    "Kill, fight with these monsters!"


    "Kill!"


    "Roar!"


    The wall of the air and space army base was completely broken, and all the soldiers lost their fortifications. They immediately collided with the flood composed of water demons. In a moment, countless water demons fell down, and countless soldiers were directly torn to pieces. The dense water demons poured into the air and space army base like a tide, destroying everything in the base.


    The sound of killing in the base is shocking. Countless water demons and human soldiers fall down every second. The whole air and space army base is like a meat grinder. Everything is being destroyed and everything is being destroyed.


    "I can''t hold it!"


    God leiba gun Mo Rulong was bleeding all over and returned with a big demon''s head. He killed a big demon in the middle of demon fairy level and injured another one, but he had no choice but to return in the face of the siege.


    After all, the air and space army base is only a small town temporarily reconstructed. It is not a real fortress at all. It is really difficult to hold it in the face of so many water demon armies and so many water demon strongmen.


    Now the two sides have entered the most intense hand to hand combat, but the number of water demon troops is much more than the number of soldiers. Even if one is changed, the air and space army base can not bear such losses.


    "After I break, you lead them out to retreat!"


    President sun Bishu''s voice suddenly came into Mo Rulong''s ears, and then the wind above the whole air and space army base suddenly became violent.


    "Good!"


    Mo Rulong glanced at sun Bishu. As soon as he received the gun, he immediately rushed into the city.


    On the other side, shepherd Li took a breath, ate several pills to restore Gangsha, and reluctantly restored 50% of Gangsha. Then he observed the situation and knew that the situation was gone, and Li Mu immediately rushed to the rear of the air and space army base.


    He killed the demon fairy level demon today. Once the air and space army base is completely lost, it is best to enter the rear of the air and space army base and retreat with the army. Otherwise, it will be dangerous if he is blocked in front of the air and space army base and cannot retreat.


    The ground was full of violent water demons. Only Li Mu shot out in the air and rushed to the direction of the air and space army base. Soon, Li Mu''s figure attracted the attention of the water demon army and the strong of the air and space army base.


    The shark demon noticed the terrible power of Qi and blood on Li Mu, and a trace of scarlet light suddenly flashed in his huge eyes.


    "It''s you who did it. That stupid lobster must have been forced to explode by you. Die for me!"


    The shark demon roared, and its huge body more than 300 meters long twisted fiercely. Then the space around Li Mu suddenly twisted. The next moment, a huge shark virtual shadow appeared fiercely. It opened its terrible mouth and bit Li Mu.


    At the moment when the terrible shark virtual shadow opened its mouth, a terrible airflow also appeared. The airflow centered on the huge mouth of the shark demon, like a terrible vortex, sucked everything into its mouth, and even the hill like water demon on the ground was pulled up from the ground.


    "Jundao kill boxing, move mountains and attack!"


    "Wings of thunder!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately urged the kungfu to the extreme. The spirit level nine grade military way killed the fist with a cruel fist, and a huge mountain immediately suppressed the shark''s virtual shadow.


    "Click!"


    The huge mountain hurled at the shark''s virtual shadow. The huge mouth of the shark''s virtual shadow expanded fiercely. Unexpectedly, he bit the mountain''s virtual shadow directly, but he also took advantage of this gap to get rid of the air flow in the mouth of the shark''s virtual shadow. The wings of thunder fanned fiercely and rushed into the ruins of the sky army base in an instant.


    The fight between Li Mu and the shark demon was only a short moment, but this scene shocked many academic small Holy Land strongmen.


    "The shark demon is a super demon at the demon fairy level. Who can escape from the shark demon!"


    A strong man of a mountain city monastic college was shocked and murmured.


    "I know that man. He is the inner door of Yamaguchi Wudao University." everyone worked very hard last night. My sister praised me! "


    Li Mu shook his head. Although he made great contributions last night, the sea demon killed by the explosion was also counted on his head, which made Li Mu''s meritorious deeds soar to millions. If most of the water demons killed by the explosion were not just small demons, Li Mu''s meritorious deeds would be more.


    However, even if the credit is not small, after all, the air and space army base is not guarded, and there is nothing to boast about this credit.


    "We can''t easily decide whether to win or lose such a battle. It''s just to do our best to listen to fate. Younger brother has done his best!" Xia Caiwei shook her head and said.


    "My younger brother has extraordinary talent and courage. If you need anything in the future, you can contact me!"


    Xia Caiwei and Li Mu exchanged the contact information of the communication flying symbol. She came here mainly to show her kindness. After all, Li Mu''s talent is too high and his luck is quite extraordinary. Now it''s time to make a friend. It''s too late for Li Mu to make friends again when he flies into the sky.


    Li Mu doesn''t mind having more friends, more friends and more roads. This is his experience of being a man for two generations.

 Chapter 823

    Just as Li Mu and Xia Caiwei were talking, a warship slowly caught up with Xiangzu and situ beauty on the deck of the warship. It seemed coldly that Li Mu noticed the gaze and turned his head. He collided with Xiangzu''s eyes.


    The two eyes collided, and there seemed to be sparks in the void. The soldiers on the two warships felt trembling, like an electric current flowing through them.


    Many soldiers looked at Li Mu and Xiang Zu suspiciously, and saw their faces. These soldiers were cold in heart, and they quickly bowed their heads and dared not look again.


    One of them dares to go deep into the water demon army and force the demon fairy level demon to explode in the water demon army. The other is the strong man in the real holy land. None of them can offend.


    They looked at each other and then looked away. This is not the place to do it.


    "Is there any blood?"


    Xiangzu took back his eyes and whispered to situ beauty.


    "Don''t worry, it has been planted. It''s safe. The boy didn''t notice it!" Situ beauty also said with Taoist voice, "when shall we deal with this boy? He has high talent and combat power. We can eliminate the hidden danger as soon as possible!"


    "This is not the place to start. Go back to the temporary headquarters first. Since the boy has been marked by blood, he can''t escape!"


    Xiangzu sneered.


    The remaining 40 warships quickly flew to the temporary headquarters of the Academy. This is already the only place in the Qinghu battlefield that is still in the hands of the alliance military and the Academy forces in addition to the Qinghu fortress.


    Before the air and space army passed, Mo Jiutian had issued an order ordering all the students in the mountain city to assemble at the temporary headquarters. At present, more than 300000 students in major colleges and universities in the mountain city are active in the eastern battlefield. However, with the fall of the air and space army base and the withdrawal of the alliance military, the situation in the eastern battlefield has also taken a sharp turn and will soon become extremely dangerous.


    After receiving the order from the military of the mountain city alliance, Mo Jiutian immediately discussed with other principals of the mountain city first monastic college. Then, while issuing orders to all the students of the college, he discussed with the military of the mountain city alliance to mobilize a large number of spirit stones from the mountain city for support. All the students of the mountain city monastic college have begun to arrange a large array in the place selected by the temporary headquarters, Prepare to build fortifications to resist the water demon army.


    The temporary command is going to build ten large arrays to form a ten party extinction array and use it to fight.


    The Shifang extinction array is one of the top large arrays of the Taoist gate. The defense capability of this array is even stronger than the wall of the fortress. However, to fully operate the array will consume a large amount of spirit stones. Therefore, unless it is an extremely rich castle, it will not be effective to deploy this array at all, and it will not be effective to deploy this array in a small range.


    But now the situation is special. The military of the mountain city alliance has supported a group of spirit stones, and the colleges have also pulled out their own family assets to support the temporary headquarters together.


    Hundreds of thousands of teachers and students from major schools, as well as 300000 War soldiers and the air and space forces are gathered in the temporary headquarters. Neither the military of the mountain city alliance nor the universities in the mountain city fortress can afford to lose.


    What the mountain city can''t afford to lose is the loss of control over the war situation in the whole Qinghu area. The mountain city must defend the Qinghu fortress. Once the Qinghu fortress is lost, the mountain city will face a double attack at that time, which will be dangerous.


    That''s why we have this command to give up every inch of land. Now the mountain city can''t afford to lose any territory.


    Towards noon, more than 40 warships finally arrived at the temporary headquarters, which is now set up on the edge of the eastern theater, only a few decades away from the Mountain Gate of the incense Shinto.


    Now the whole temporary headquarters extends ten kilometers forward, and a large array is arranged on ten nearby mountains. Looking down from the sky, at least more than 100000 people are arranging a large array and building fortifications. The dense people are busy, looking like hard-working ants.


    One ship fell, the soldiers underwent simple repair, the wounded soldiers were sent to treatment, and others immediately put into busy work.


    The water demon army will not let go of the mobile force of the air sky army, and they will try to exclude all human forces from the Qinghu area and create the situation most suitable for fighting the Qinghu fortress. Therefore, the water demon army will catch up. This is not only Li Mu''s judgment, but also the judgment of the military of mojiutian and mountain city alliance.


    The battle may break out again at any time, maybe today, maybe a few days later, but no matter when, the war will break out.


    What the temporary headquarters can do now is to step up the arrangement of large arrays, build fortifications and gather all the academic forces scattered in the Qinghu theater.


    Li Mu returned to the temporary headquarters. Nangong Mingyue and Tao Yuewei have indeed returned here. The temporary headquarters has been sending out tasks continuously. Most of the tasks are to help build large arrays and fortifications, and some are to receive students from colleges and universities who are coming.


    The strength of students in major colleges varies. Some external or loan students have ordinary strength. Once surrounded by water demons, they often need other people to pick them up. Now the more manpower the temporary base needs, the better. Therefore, similar tasks are often issued in recent days.


    Five days later, the whole temporary base was surrounded by bright lights. The large array on ten mountains had been deployed two days ago, and even the strong were stationed. Other fortifications were built as much as possible.


    In these five days, except for Qinghu fortress, all living humans in the whole Qinghu area have gathered around the temporary headquarters, which has gathered 300000 soldiers and more than 300000 students from colleges and universities. However, the military of mountain city alliance has no reinforcements except to support all kinds of materials and weapons.


    Even the armored ships of the air and space forces were transferred back to the mountain fortress.


    These messages are confidential and have not been told to ordinary soldiers and students of colleges and universities. However, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue are well informed. Nangong Mingyue has news from Nangong family, while Li Mu has silver balls for continuous investigation. He knows all kinds of personnel and materials in and out of the temporary headquarters.


    As soon as the information they have exchanged, they basically know the current situation. Now the mountain city regards them as a bait.


    "Now in this situation, the mountain city has paid no price to support the green lake fortress. The temporary headquarters is the bait. Once the water demon army and the strong attack, the reinforcements of the mountain city will immediately rush to the green lake fortress and try to kill into the city for support. Even if we are anxious about the war situation, I doubt they even have the possibility to go out of the city with the strength of Qinghu fortress to seek a decisive battle with Qinghu water demon! "


    This is not Li Mu''s inference, but a real possibility. Once a water demon army and strong people are dragged here and can''t quickly return to Chen Bing''s water demon outside Qinghu fortress, Qinghu fortress may directly fight back and take the initiative to go out of the city to fight, trying to destroy most of the water demon team first, and then rescue here, so as to completely stabilize the situation in Qinghu.


    Once the green lake water demon is really hit hard, there will be no war in the Green Lake area in at least ten years.


    Strategically speaking, a green lake fortress is indeed far more important than the people gathered here at the temporary headquarters. If the people here can be sacrificed to keep the green lake fortress, it is completely acceptable for the mountain city.


    At the strategic level, but for Li Mu and his people here, no one is willing to be sacrificed, so they must keep here.


    "I don''t know if the water demon army will come!" Nangong Mingyue also said with concern.


    After knowing that the air and space army base was lost, Nangong Mingyue dared not continue to be optimistic. A base as large as the air and space army base could be lost, and the demon fairy level could be killed or injured. Even if she had many cards and was protected by Li Mu, she dared not run around on the battlefield.


    "The water demon army has come!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the harsh alarm sounded immediately, and all the rest jumped up and immediately entered the battle position.


    The people on the ten mountains moved quickly, some ran wildly on the mountain road, some flew in mid air, and quickly prepared for battle.


    After a while, the news that the water demon army had arrived nearby spread all over the defensive position.


    "Elder martial brother Li, the unmanned reconnaissance plane in front found the water demon army. The number of water demon army is estimated to exceed 2.5 million, including more than 20 suspected demon fairy level and more than 500 imperial level. The water demon army may arrive here in two hours!"


    Yun Feiyang said nervously.


    Li Mu already knows the news. What he knows is even more detailed than that of the temporary headquarters. After all, the silver ball can scan the energy response of life.


    The number of water demon army is indeed about 2.5 million, with an error of no more than 100000, and there are 23 demon fairy level demons.


    Among them, there are three in the later stage of demon fairy level, eight in the middle stage of demon fairy level, and twelve in the early stage of demon fairy level.


    "How is it possible? It doesn''t mean that the number of Qinghu water demon emperor level monsters is only about 500, while the number of demon fairy level monsters is only more than a dozen, less than 20? How can they send 500 emperor level demons and 23 immortal level demons just on this battlefield? "


    Zhu Yihou asked incredulously.


    Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing had the same expression. Before they came to the war in Qinghu area, most people had a certain understanding of the overall strength of Qinghu water demon. Now what Yun Feiyang said has exceeded their understanding of Qinghu water demon.


    "Some sea monsters have entered the green lake. These more powerful water monsters should be sea monsters. This news is true!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Li Mu''s words made everyone look dignified. Before, they successfully arranged the ten square extinction array. These days, the students of the temporary headquarters have broken away from the atmosphere of the air and space army''s defeat and rallied their confidence again. But now there are enough 23 demon immortal level demons to kill. Tao Yuewei felt heavy in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry too much. Although there are many demon fairy level demons this time, there are only about 500 emperor level demons in the water demon army. The strength of the emperor level demons is equivalent to that of the small holy land, but there are at least 1500 strong people in the small holy land at the temporary headquarters. We have an absolute advantage in the strong people in the small Holy Land!"


    "In addition, there are more than 600000 people in the temporary headquarters. Relying on the ten party extinction array, we are not necessarily weaker than the water demon army. In fact, there is not so much difference between the great holy land and the water demon army, not to mention Mo Jiutian, sun Bishu and Mo Rulong, and other great holy land strongmen such as Xiangzu, situ Meimei and Xia Caiwei, There are also some big colleges and universities in the little holy land. Top talents can also fight against the demon fairy level demon! "


    "If we defend them and attack, the gap will not be so big!"


    Li Mu directly analyzed.


    Now, at the temporary headquarters, there are two strong men in the great holy land of the military. One is mo Rulong, the commander in chief of the air and space army, and the other is Bai Zhen, the commander of the war troops. The other strong men in the Great Holy Land during the robbery period are from the Academy. Shanwu represents Mo Jiutian, the true legend elephant king of Shanwu core, sun Bishu, President of Shancheng first monastic college, and situ beauty, the true legend of Shancheng first monastic college, Xia Caiwei, another old president of another Wudao University in the mountain city.


    In the great holy land, there are eight in total during the major overhaul period, and the gap between 8 and 23 is not small. However, there are some top talents of the Academy in the headquarters, such as Li Mu. Even before reaching the great holy land, they can still fight against the demon fairy level great demon. In addition, there are nearly a thousand strong people in the small holy land who are more than the water demon army, which can completely eliminate this gap.


    In fact, the biggest advantage of the water demon army is not the strong demon fairy level, but the 2.5 million water demon army. The number of water demon army is almost 2 million more than the number of soldiers and students in the temporary headquarters. This is the real biggest gap.


    "What shall we do now?" Yun Feiyang said, "Li Xuechang, we all listen to you this time!"


    "If you don''t want to take risks, stay in the mountains behind and guard the ten side extinction array. If you''re not afraid of taking risks and want to make more contributions, then go to the first peak with me!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said.


    The first peak is the first barrier of the ten party extinction array. Once the water demon army arrives, it must be the place where the battle is the most intense, but the place where the battle is the most intense means that it is the place where it is the easiest to get merit.


    "Go if you want to go, and stay if you don''t want to!"


    "I''ll go. One more death of those water demons is good for the current situation, and I can get meritorious service. I''ll kill more water demons!" Yun Feiyang thought for a while and said.


    Now he is also stimulated by Li Mu. When Yun Feiyang was in the Shanwu outer courtyard, he was the first and everyone looked up. At that time, Li Mu had just entered Shanwu, but he didn''t expect that a few years later, Li Mu has soared into the sky and is already the first in Shanwu and the strong one of the three grades of small holy land, and he hasn''t even touched the small holy land.


    Yun Feiyang also wants to improve. He needs to get as many meritorious deeds as possible, exchange those meritorious deeds for more resources and create better cultivation conditions.

 Chapter 824

    Clouds are flying, Tao Yuewei. Luo Qingqing, Zhu Yihou and others finally decided to follow Li Mu to the first line of defense, seeking wealth and risk. If they dare not take any risk, how can they get more meritorious deeds than others?


    Soon, many officers and teachers from major colleges and universities came to carry out pre war mobilization. Generally speaking, this pre war mobilization is to tell the soldiers of the alliance military and the students of major colleges and universities that they will win the war, the ten party extinction array is as solid as gold, and the water demon can''t be broken at all.


    If we hadn''t miscalculated the strength of the water demon army before and directly arranged a ten party extinction array in the air and space army base to transport a large number of spirit stones for support in the past, now the air and space army base must still be in human hands.


    The mobilization before the war was really effective. After the mobilization, the vast majority of War soldiers and students of major colleges felt that the war was safe. They would certainly be able to hold the temporary headquarters and wait for the reinforcements from the Allied military. Even in this war, they might be able to turn defeat into victory and annihilate these water demon armies directly here.


    A kind of blind optimism spread among the temporary headquarters, but Li Mu didn''t say much. Optimism is always better than fear of death and defeat without war.


    "Sister Xue!"


    Li Mu quickly led people to Tiandu peak, the first peak of the Shifang extinction array. In the past, this mountain had no name at all. The names were taken to distinguish different mountains when arranging the array. The people guarding this mountain town surprised Li Mu. It was Xia Caiwei who guarded here.


    However, Xia Caiwei is a major overhaul in the middle of the robbery, which is equivalent to the strong one of the second grade of the Great Holy Land sent by the college. If she meets the casual repair of the second grade of the ordinary great holy land, she may not lose even if she fights one against two. Such strength is indeed qualified to take the first pass.


    "When my younger brother comes, I have more confidence!"


    Xia Caiwei smiled when she saw Li Mu coming. She thought that although Li Mu''s combat power was a little different from that of the strong one in the great holy land of the Academy, it was not a big problem to deal with the strong one in the great holy land of ordinary casual cultivation, that is to say, the strong one at the demon fairy level of ordinary blood might not be his opponent.


    Li Mu''s appearance is a strong aid.


    Li Mu nodded to Xia Caiwei, and then began to observe the first peak of the day. The peak has been armed to the teeth. Fortifications are everywhere from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. A faint light film also covers the mountain, which is the first pass of the ten square extinction array.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are many paper people lined up. All these paper people look like hell hell hell hell soldiers. The number of these paper people is countless.


    There are at least hundreds of people in black robes behind the paper man. These people in black robes are gloomy and look like evil spirits.


    "This is the first monastic college in mountain city, the man of Youming road?" Li Mu observed and had some associations.


    It is said that in the first monastic college in the mountain city, they not only have all kinds of orthodox Taoism and fairies, but also have a nether world. Nether world is somewhat similar to ghost cultivation, but ordinary ghost cultivation is fierce ghost and evil devil, while the nether world cultivates Yin soldiers, ghost generals and ten hall hell.


    However, some people have seen the ghost of Yin soldiers. No one has seen the hell of the ten halls. This is just a statement.


    On top of those paper men, there are various puppets halfway up the mountain. Some of these puppets are made of monster corpses or even skeletons. Others are like robots, with arrays burned on them, and their bodies are all made of metal.


    There are also more than 300000 students from colleges and universities in the mountain city at the temporary headquarters. These students master a variety of martial arts and Taoism. They also master a variety of Taoism. Almost all kinds of Taoism can be seen here.


    At the top of the mountain, Xia Caiwei personally stood in front of an altar with high incense, three animals, wine, rice, incense candles, tributes and so on.


    Xia Caiwei is right in front of the altar. She doesn''t know what Taoism to use. There are many Taoism in the first monastic College of mountain city. Li Mu doesn''t know what Taoism Xia Caiwei is majoring in.


    "Well prepared. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of students in the mountain city. Five days is enough to decorate these!"


    When Li Mu was observing Tiandu peak, the people of Tiandu peak were also observing him.


    Now Li Mu is very famous. Not only many college students know him, but also many soldiers of the alliance military know him.


    "Is that Li Mu, a demon fairy level demon who blew himself up a few days ago?"


    "He has a strong breath. He is indeed an expert among the experts!"


    "His defense ability in Tiandu peak must be higher, but I don''t know how many meritorious deeds will be robbed by him. It''s said that he has a super martial arts. If monsters are more dense under one blow, he can even kill tens of thousands of water monsters!"


    "How many times can he fight such a super attack? You know, there are 2.5 million water demons in the water demon army. Are you afraid of being robbed of merit by others?"


    Li Mu took Yun Feiyang, Tao Yuewei, love Dieyi and others directly to the mountain. People around him talked about it one after another. Wherever he went, he was the focus of the crowd.


    "Just wait here!"


    Near the top of the mountain, Li Mu waited with others. Soon after, an evil spirit gradually appeared from the horizon, and then quickly approached here.


    "Coming!"


    At the same time, at the center of the ten party extinction array, Mo Jiutian, sun Bishu and others are looking at the big screen in front. On the big screen is the picture sent back by the UAV reconnaissance plane. The temporary command center has been transporting spirit stones every day these days, but very few weapons have been transported.


    The weapons at the temporary headquarters are basically all kinds of attack arrays, as well as all kinds of disposable magic weapons, all kinds of Taoist means and scientific and technological weapons. There is no time to transport all kinds of scientific and technological weapons at the mountain city.


    "The water demon army will arrive in two hours. All peaks are ready for battle!"


    Orders were immediately sent down to the peaks. The ten mountains gradually quieted down, and many people began to look nervous.


    "Another hour!"


    "It will arrive in half an hour!"


    On Tiandu peak, everyone looked at the water demon army. The dense water demon army was like a dark tide coming rapidly, and the dark tide seemed to be swallowing everything.


    "Coming!"


    On Tiandu peak, the soldiers clenched the knives in their hands, and each Taoist friar began to condense the Taoist Dharma. The ground soon began to tremble, and the roaring voice gradually came from a distance.


    "Speed up the investment of spirit stone and improve the defense level of the array!"


    Xia Caiwei looked dignified and ordered directly.


    "Come on, increase the investment of Lingshi!"


    After receiving the order, the soldiers in charge of controlling the array immediately put spirit stones into the array. The setting of this array is very rough. It''s enough to pour the spirit stones into the array.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, the earth shaking roar sounded directly. The roar of the monster quickly approached, the hills were pushed flat, the towering trees collapsed, and everything in front of the water demon army was destroyed.


    Countless ferocious water demons clearly appeared in front of everyone. These water demons made an earth shaking roar and showed their ferocious expression. A wave of evil spirit rushed into the sky from them. These evil spirits rushed into the sky, forming dark clouds in the sky, and even directly obscured the sky, making the whole sky dim quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    "Kill heaven and kill God crossbow!"


    In the middle of the mountain range, a bright light fiercely shot out, and a huge crossbow with a length of 100 meters suddenly shot out. The huge crossbow directly hit the mighty water demon army.


    Zhutian exterminating crossbow is one of the super weapons developed by Shanwu Shenji college. Shenji college is a very special school in Shanwu. It studies weapon enchantment, that is, burning Taoism on various weapons. Their ultimate goal is to enable ordinary people to use these weapons and have the ability to resist in front of monsters.


    Zhutian exterminating crossbow is one of the super weapons that Shanwu Shenji college has spent ten years to study until recently. However, they claim to be super weapons. Zhutian exterminating crossbow has not been tested by war. Now this opportunity comes.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop!"


    The super giant crossbow was shot in against the dark wave of monsters. The corpses of monsters were directly torn and pierced. The 100 meter long crossbow and arrow even continued to shoot back for nearly one kilometer after penetrating the first monsters, penetrating hundreds of monsters, and about 500 monsters were directly killed.


    "The power is still not strong enough!"


    Several students of Shenji college who manipulated the super crossbow and arrow looked disappointed. One blow could only destroy hundreds of water demons. The cost was high and they needed many Lingshi when using them. I''m afraid it was not easy for them to persuade the mountain city alliance military to pay for their continued research and mass production of this weapon.


    "Keep shooting!"


    Xia Caiwei looked dignified and continued to command. The power of this weapon is much higher than that of conventional scientific and technological weapons. The most important thing is that the weapon has a long range enough.


    "Continue shooting, shoot at full speed, fill the spirit stone and continue to stimulate the array!"


    The people of Shenji college recovered and immediately charged the zhutianmieshen crossbow for the second time. This is a real war, not a place for them to experiment with weapons. No matter how powerful it is, the most important thing now is to kill more monsters if they can kill more monsters.


    "Shoot!"


    Soon, the second sky killing crossbow was fired. This weapon can basically ensure the firing speed of two shots per minute. If the power can be improved, it will definitely be a hot commodity for major castles in the future.


    "Yin soldiers meet!"


    Soon, Xia Caiwei immediately gave the second order.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow Dharma and Yin soldiers rise!"


    Hundreds of Youming disciples in black robes cast spells at the same time, and the paper people suddenly showed a faint light in their eyes. Then, the paper people stood up and flew towards the water demon army.


    "Release the puppet!"


    The Yin soldiers rushed out, Xia Caiwei continued to order, and then the dense puppets rushed out directly from the array. These puppets were made of monsters, bones and metal, as well as many wooden puppets. The combat effectiveness of these puppets was low, but they were recorded in the self explosion array. Once they rushed near the water demon army, they could self explode and kill the enemy.


    The mighty Yin army directly collided with the water demon army. A Yin soldier inserted his hands into the body of a water demon and tore the body of the water demon fiercely, but the Yin soldier just tore the body of the water demon, and then was broken by another monster''s claw.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Yin army and the water demon army fought together. One monster was killed and one Yin army was destroyed, but soon, the puppet army also rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    These Puppet Armies are not afraid of death. Even if their legs are torn off and their heads are bitten, they still attack madly. They bite with their mouths, tear with their claws and sweep with their tails. They will also work hard with the water demon. Puppets don''t know pain and fear at all. They can even make monsters feel fear.


    The Yin army and the puppet army rushed in, which immediately caused some confusion in the water demon army in front. At this time, those wooden puppets also rushed directly into the water demon army.


    At the next moment, the terrorist explosion of the mountain and tsunami began to appear madly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible explosions appeared crazily, the huge trees were blown to pieces, the peaks were blown to pieces, and the water demons were shattered in the earth shaking explosion.


    Even the ground appeared deep gullies, into which countless pieces of flesh and blood fell.


    "Damn it, release the gods and destroy them for me!"


    In an instant, the water demon army suffered heavy casualties, and tens of thousands of water demon armies were directly destroyed. In the water demon army center, the demon fairy level loach was quickly defeated and ordered.


    At the command of the loach demon, the sand flew away, the stone mountains roared, and all kinds of supernatural powers attacked closely, directly covering the Yin army and the water demon army.


    Some water demons even spit out demon pills to attack, breaking all Yin soldiers and puppets.


    The whole Tiandu peak was trembling, and the huge explosion kept coming, which made Tiandu peak look like an earthquake.


    The terrible air wave constantly bombards the ten square extinction array, making the halo flow on the ten square extinction array, but this attack is impossible to break the ten square extinction array.


    Some students in the mountain city were frightened by the terrible attack of the water demon army, and their hands and feet became soft and pale. Most of them had never seen dozens or millions of water demons gathering at the same time before.


    "Don''t panic, we have a ten party extinction array. These water demons can''t get in at all. Today they are the fish on the chopping board and our credits. Don''t be afraid. When they get close, release the martial arts and Taoism. This is the best chance to brush the credits!"


    "Yes, we have a ten party extinction array to protect. Those water demons can''t get in at all. This is a great opportunity. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Kill demons and earn meritorious deeds. If we are lucky, maybe this war is a great opportunity. If we get a large number of meritorious deeds, we can ascend to the sky step by step!"


    The students'' faces showed an excited look, and their worries and fears disappeared.


    Yes, they have the protection of the extinction array. Having the protection of the array is a good opportunity to kill demons from a high position.

 Chapter 825

    "The army of Yin soldiers was almost destroyed!"


    "The puppet army has almost lost!"


    "Prepare for the war!"


    A large number of magical powers and demon pills were directly blasted down, and the Yin army was immediately submerged. The puppet army also suffered heavy losses, and only a few of them were still fighting hard.


    But the rest of these puppets are now just mantis, and they are trampled on by the water demon army in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the forward army of the water demon army bumped heavily against the ten party extinction array. The ten party extinction array immediately trembled slightly. At the same time, Xia Caiwei''s cold voice sounded.


    "Kill!"


    For a moment, the sound of killing shook the sky. All kinds of martial arts and Taoist methods that had already been ready to go roared down. The dense martial arts and Taoist methods roared down from the mountain, and immediately let countless water demons fall directly.


    "Crazy snake three knives!"


    "Nine turn divine fist!"


    "Fire Dance Dragon!"


    Dao Mang, sword light, fist Gang, fire Taoist method, water Taoist method, gold Taoist method, wood Taoist method, earth Taoist method, non five element Taoist method, all kinds of martial arts and Taoist methods burst down, and the water demon at the foot of the mountain was killed almost instantly.


    Love Butterfly Dress directly urges her seven thunder blood to the extreme. Thunder spears fall continuously. Each thunder spear can destroy a water demon. She is like a thunder god coming into the world and destroying one monster after another.


    Yun Feiyang, Zhu Yihou, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing also kept shooting. They didn''t need to choose the target at all. With a blow, they could fall on the water demon''s head and directly destroy the water demon.


    "Pa!"


    Nangong Mingyue directly took out a fire whip and pulled it down in the air. The fire whip was pulled in the water demon army and immediately split several water demons.


    The number of these water demon armies is too large. Nangong Mingyue is not willing to waste powerful one-time magic weapons on them. He directly takes out the fire whip and kills the demon with the fire whip.


    The ten party extinction array can resist the attack and keep the enemy out of the door, but it can attack outside in the array. If the ten party extinction array is not broken, the students and soldiers in the mountain city will be invincible and kill the water demon army wantonly.


    "Clouds and rain, ready to break the array!"


    In the water demon army center, a young man with a pair of dragon horns on his forehead flew directly into the air and revealed his true body. This young man is the fourth son of Ao family, Ao Lei.


    Ao Lei was the guy who led the troops to attack Sifang island. 200000 soldiers on Sifang Island were destroyed. Chen Lieyang, the commander-in-chief of the regiment, was disfigured because of his gift. However, Ao Lei led the troops to besiege Sifang Island, but the water demon suffered heavy losses, which made the old Dragon King quite dissatisfied.


    This war was excluded by his other brothers. Ao Lei was sent to sweep away the remaining human beings in the war zone. Ao Lei couldn''t get close to the front battlefield at all. Ao Lei choked his stomach, but it would also be a credit if he could take down the temporary headquarters and destroy the air and space army and the remaining more than 300000 mountain students.


    Cloud and rain is the natural magic power of the dragon family. Other water demons may not be able to cloud and rain, but they can''t affect such a large area like the dragon family and rain so soon.


    Ao Lei rose into the sky and turned into a dragon and snake directly in the air. Ao Lei is now a lower cultivation achievement of demon fairy level. It has different snake blood. Once he can take off snake blood in the future, his cultivation achievement can even catch up with the old Dragon King directly.


    "Boom!"


    A heavy thunder sounded in the sky, and the thunderstorm clouds gathered rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunderstorm clouds expanded rapidly. The dark thunderstorm clouds centered on Aolei expanded quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they had covered the whole temporary command center.


    Then the torrential rain fell, and the dense raindrops fell like hail. Soon, the rainstorm flooded the whole temporary command center.


    "Huge waves!"


    When the rainstorm fell, a demon fairy squid monster fiercely inserted its extremely thick tentacles into the ground. Its terrible tentacles directly penetrated the ground and opened the underground river.


    There was a torrential rain in the sky and an underground river gushed out on the ground. Soon the plain turned directly into a swamp. Ao Lei and the squid demon joined hands to directly set off huge waves. For a time, a huge ocean appeared in front of the whole ten party extinction array. The waves in the ocean were towering, hundreds of feet high, and the waves were ruthlessly photographed at the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    Huge waves rose and beat heavily on the ten square extinction array. The barrier on the array flickered wildly, just like a huge glass blown by the wind. The huge glass shook and seemed to be broken at any time.


    "What terrible strength!"


    Many academic strongmen in the little holy land are pale. Although Ao Lei has only the strength in the early stage of demon fairyland, he has real dragon blood and ancient thunder snake blood. This blood is much more noble than ordinary monsters. Although it is the early stage of demon fairyland, even the strong man in the middle stage of ordinary demon fairyland may not be his opponent.


    At this time, Ao Lei and the squid demon were making waves, which made them feel that there was a doomsday scene.


    "The sun, moon, heaven and earth borrow my method, and the divine soldiers and gods will listen to my orders and kill demons!"


    At this time, Xia Caiwei suddenly grabbed a wooden sword and lit the altar on the top of Tiandu peak. Unexpectedly, Xia Caiwei practiced Maoshan skill.


    Now Xia Caiwei''s skill is to invite gods from Maoshan, but Xia Caiwei is not a single God, but heavenly soldiers and generals. These heavenly soldiers and generals don''t know whether they are concentrated by magic or really heavenly soldiers and generals. Anyway, everyone on Tiandu peak looks up and sees dense heavenly soldiers and generals in heaven.


    "Heaven''s soldiers and heaven''s generals will be killed. Lei Gongdian''s mother will listen to my order and get up!"


    Xia Caiwei directly summoned numerous heavenly soldiers and generals. Then she didn''t know when she put a row of small wooden statues on the altar. Two of the wooden statues looked like Lei Gong''s electric mother. Xia Caiwei pointed with a sword, and the two wooden statues soared into the air, directly turning into Eagle billed Lei Gong and electric mother.


    As soon as Lei Gong''s hammer knocked, the electric mother rang, and the rainstorm suddenly stopped. Even the cumulonimbus clouds in the sky tended to disperse. No wonder Xia Caiwei was asked to guard this first level. It turned out that she did have the means to restrain the water demon.


    "Kill!"


    The mighty heavenly soldiers and generals directly fought with the water demon army. These heavenly soldiers and generals were so powerful that they slaughtered a large number of water demons in the blink of an eye.


    The magical powers of Ao Lei and squid demon were disturbed by Lei Gong''s electric mother. For a time, the power of huge waves weakened, and the ten party extinction array became stable again.


    But also at this time, the mighty water demon army came completely. These water demon armies lined up and began to attack other main peaks. These main peaks were not arranged one by one, but scattered around. The water demon army rushed up, and almost all the peaks were at war.


    "There is an old acquaintance here!"


    The war was burning. Li Mu suddenly saw an old acquaintance, Ao Qi, who had seen him in the free city next to Qinghu. This guy had some ideas about Xia Li at the beginning. Unexpectedly, the war started. This guy was sent here with AO Lei.


    However, Ao Qi doesn''t have as good a life as Ao Lei. Up to now, he can only reach the lower grade of emperor level, but he has the blood of the old dragon king. Therefore, his strength is comparable to that of emperor level middle grade, that is, the middle grade of small holy land.


    Seeing that the dragon was curious, Nangong Mingyue directly raised the God of fire whip in her hand and whipped it at Ao Qi.


    "Pa!"


    The God of fire whip was cold and ruthless * ruthlessly pumped on AO Qi. Ao Qi immediately felt a pain, and the place hit by the God of fire whip was blackened.


    The power of the fire whip is stronger than the aura of Liangyi points, but with the current strength of Nangong Mingyue, she can''t give full play to the power of the fire whip at all. Otherwise, Ao Qi would be so unprepared. He would be whipped and hit Ao Qi hard.


    "Damn it, this baby is mine!"


    Ao Qi roared with pain, and then looked at the fire god whip with a greedy look in his eyes. He opened his mouth and bit the fire god whip that was about to be taken back.


    Ao Qi has seen that the people who use the fire whip are not strong enough. However, the fire whip is a good treasure. It''s outrageous not to seize the fire whip at this time.


    "My Vulcan whip has been bitten!"


    Nangong Mingyue had never encountered such a situation before. As soon as Huoshen whip was bitten by AO Qi, Nangong Mingyue immediately panicked.


    "Come out!"


    Ao Qi was proud. At this time, a snare appeared fiercely. It was like a fishing net catching a fish. He directly caught Ao Qi and pulled it out of the water demon army. The net was in mid air.


    "Who dares to touch me, young master Ao Qi? Let me go!"


    Ao Qi was startled. He quickly opened fire on the whip and struggled in the net.


    "Race war, do you think your identity will be useful? I know you are Aoqi, so you have to die! " Li Mu sneered and began to condense directly¡° Mingyue, kill her! "


    Li Mu said to Nangong Mingyue, and then he directly turned the martial arts to the extreme. The first grade war soul was opened, and the Supreme God''s intention urged, the seven grade thunder blood vessels were ignited, the five grade wind god blood vessels were ignited, and the mountain and river beast potential began to condense.


    Under the protection of the Shifang extinction array, Li Mu could directly condense the momentum unscrupulously, and the towering momentum soared into the sky. Ao Qi immediately panicked when he noticed the terrible momentum.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, spare my life, spare my life!"


    Young master Ao Qi begged desperately without the blood of a real dragon. He twisted his body wildly while pleading, and even chewed the lock magic chain with his teeth, but he couldn''t get out of the lock magic chain at all.


    "Asshole, let you want to rob my Vulcan whip, let you want to rob my Vulcan whip!"


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t care. She urged the God of fire to whip hard * hard to Ao Qi, and in the twinkling of an eye, Ao Qi was scarred and flesh blurred.


    However, even if there is a treasure like fire whip in hand, it is still a little too difficult for Nangong Mingyue to kill a great demon equivalent to Emperor level.


    "Mountains and rivers, beasts, four breath, condensation, pseudo boxing field, black dragon coming to the world!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s mountain and river beast potential condensed to the extreme and blew out with a bold fist.


    The blow was like the collapse of heaven and earth. A terrible black dragon immediately gathered. Then the black dragon roared out and rushed directly out of the ten square extinction array.


    As soon as he rushed out of the ten extinction array, the black dragon roared and rushed down in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    The black dragon rushed to Ao Qi''s eyes. The dragon claw tore Ao Qi in half, and then the black dragon blasted down without stopping.


    "Boom!"


    The surging water waves appeared, and the black dragon crashed into the water demon army and exploded. Within a kilometer, the startling blood wave rose to the sky, and the sound of the broken bones and flesh of the monster sounded madly.


    The towering water waves were directly smashed by a third. The water demon within a kilometer even had no time to scream. It was directly smashed into a blood mist. The rest of the towering water waves were covered with blood and water, and the whole water wave seemed to be dyed red.


    The students and soldiers on Tiandu peak were stunned by this attack, because the power of Li Mu''s attack has far exceeded the small holy land and has basically reached the full blow of the first-class martial friar of the great holy land of the Academy.


    If you encounter a demon with ordinary blood, I''m afraid that one blow may directly hit the demon in Wonderland. Similarly, it is also useful for the scattered cultivation of the first grade in the great holy land.


    If you can launch such an attack, if you cooperate with other martial arts and add some magic weapons, you won''t have a chance to kill the strong in the ordinary great holy land.


    But Li Mu Mingming is only a small holy land. Even the peak of the three products of the small holy land is still a small holy land. There is a big gap between the peak of the three products of the small holy land and the big holy land. The gap is too obvious.


    There are several super geniuses in the mountain city. In the small holy land, they can also have the strength to fight against the strong in the ordinary great holy land. They may be inferior in the ordinary demon fairy level. Fighting against the strong in the ordinary great holy land is one thing, and killing them is another thing.


    "He only has a small holy land. What kind of martial arts is this? It''s so strong!"


    "Martial arts, with the power of blood and the power of the soul of war, the power of boxing is so terrible!"


    "Just now I roughly calculated this blow. I''m afraid it has killed at least twenty or thirty thousand water demons. It''s terrible!"


    "It doesn''t seem too much to kill twenty or thirty thousand water demons in one blow. I heard that when I was on Sifang Island, Chen Lieyang, the God of heaven and earth, killed two or three hundred thousand water demons in one blow!"


    "There are some coincidental elements. After all, at that time, millions of water demons had boarded the small Sifang island. Another reason is that Chen Lieyang sacrificed his life and directly integrated his martial arts with the volcano. His heaven and earth Shenyan was originally the top fire martial arts, and the threat of volcanic eruption erupted completely in an instant, This can kill two or three hundred thousand water demons in one blow. But although there are countless water demons in front of Tiandu peak, the density of water demons is not so high after all. In addition, Li Mu is not a desperate blow. With the power bonus of volcanic eruption, it is naturally impossible to have such exaggerated power! "


    "That''s right. After all, there''s nothing like two or three hundred thousand water demons. Even the strong in the holy land are afraid they can''t do it!"


    "Anyway, this Li Mu is really a monster!"


    Countless voices of discussion directly came into Li Mu''s ears, but Li Mu ignored them all. He directly sat down cross legged and took several Gang Sha recovery pills, immediately ran the martial arts and began to recover the consumed Gang Sha.


    The power of that attack was really huge, but the consumed Gangsha was also huge. Li Mu could only blow out such an attack at a time. Now the Gangsha left on him was not enough to blow out the second attack, and the black dragon came into the world.

 Chapter 826

    "Li Xuedi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger now. We''re afraid we''ll never catch up!"


    Tao Yuewei sighed heartily.


    Now 2.5 million water demons are encircling the temporary headquarters. In fact, there are four or five million demon soldiers in front of Tiandu peak. Li Mu killed tens of thousands of demon families with one blow. This scene is so shocking.


    This attack was powerful. Without checking the results, Li Mu sat down cross legged and quickly recovered the Gangsha. Now the water demon army has firmly surrounded the command center. Their purpose is to completely annihilate the human beings in the command center.


    In terms of human tactics, it is generally to surround three and put one, so that the people guarding the city can not have the mind to defend, but the water demons don''t care. They just want to kill all the people.


    More than 20 demon fairy level demons and water demon armies are attacking everywhere. Ten peaks are in fierce battle everywhere. Some peaks have no great holy land or are in charge of robbery and overhaul. The ten party extinction array is under great pressure.


    Xia Caiwei on Tiandu peak also relies on magic weapons and pills. She even invited more than a dozen immortal gods after inviting heavenly soldiers and generals. In addition to Lei Gong''s electric mother, Chunyang Taoist LV Dongbin, Eight Immortals crossing the sea, Tieguai Li, Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea meeting, Yang Jian, the God of the three eyes, Sun Wukong, the great saint of Qi heaven, tota Li, and so on.


    Xia Caiwei is under great pressure. It is beyond her ability to summon so many heavenly soldiers and immortals to the world. But now Xia Caiwei can only bite her teeth and fight hard, using magic weapons and pills to maximize her combat power.


    The heavenly soldiers and generals rushed into the water demon army with all kinds of immortals and fought with the water demon army. LV Dongbin''s sword was like a dragon. The blood and flesh of the water demon flew over, but Ao Lei bit him fiercely and immediately broke his Dharma body. The wood carving of LV Dongbin on the altar was directly crushed. Xia Caiwei snorted and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.


    The immortal gods summoned by Maoshan skill have their own trace of yuan God sustenance. These immortal gods will be broken up and the caster will be eaten back.


    However, Xia Caiwei did not flinch and continued to cast spells. She even commanded several immortal gods to help other mountain peaks under great pressure.


    In less than half an hour, shepherd Li got up, gathered his fist again, urged the unparalleled fighting spirit, inspired the supreme spirit, and directly condensed his fist to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    The monstrous black dragon swooped down again, including several imperial demons who had no time to escape. Tens of thousands of water demons turned into flesh and blood mud again.


    After two strikes, Li Mu again crossed his legs and recovered. Soon after, a black dragon came down and killed nearly 100000 water demons. Coupled with the efforts of the heavenly soldiers and generals summoned by Xia Caiwei, as well as tens of thousands of soldiers and college friars on Tiandu peak, the water demon army in front of Tiandu peak was beaten and defeated, which has been difficult to form an effective threat.


    However, half of the heavenly soldiers and generals summoned by Xia Caiwei were scattered. Seeing that the crisis of Tiandu peak was relieved, she directly dispersed the remaining heavenly soldiers and generals and directly used the remaining summoned immortal gods to reinforce other peaks.


    Li Mu also flew to other peaks to gather the black dragon and help other peaks hold the situation.


    Li Mu repeatedly attacked. After midnight, he had killed two or three hundred thousand water demons. The water demon army could not attack for a long time and began to evacuate slowly. They had left millions of bodies.


    "The spirit stone stored by the temporary command has consumed two-thirds, and now there is still one-third. We can''t last another night with the attack of that intensity!"


    When the water demon army retreated temporarily, Xia Caiwei hurried to Li Mu with a tired face.


    Xia Caiwei''s Taoist power consumption is too large. Now her combat power is less than 30% of the peak period. Many strong men in the temporary headquarters are similar. They consume too much to kill demons, and not everyone can recover as quickly as Li Mu.


    "At least billions of alliance coins are burned out!"


    Li Mu sighed in his heart that no wonder such a large array would not be set up under normal circumstances. The large array burned crystal stones so badly that it burned crystal stones worth billions of alliance coins in the middle of the night. Which fortress can afford to burn this money.


    Moreover, crystal stone is still a strategic reserve, which needs many places. Even some very rich fortresses may not be willing to burn like this.


    Kill millions of water demons. Although there are almost no casualties at the temporary headquarters, all the injuries are money and all the injuries are spirit stones. After this war, I''m afraid the spirit stones in the mountain city will be very nervous in the next two or three years. It is estimated that the supply of spirit stones in many places will be cut off.


    "I don''t know if the water demon army will retreat in the face of difficulties!"


    Xia Caiwei said anxiously.


    At present, the spirit stone stored in the temporary headquarters is insufficient. Once the water demon army continues to attack on a large scale, I''m afraid the ten party extinction array will not be able to hold on. Once the ten party extinction array is broken, it consumes too much energy and moral strength. Both the soldiers of the alliance military and the college students will suffer heavy casualties at the temporary headquarters.


    "The water demon army will not be evacuated easily. Ao Lei is the fourth son of Ao family. He was sent here. Once he lost a lot and failed, I''m afraid the position of the leader of Qinghu Dragon Palace has nothing to do with it in the future. Neither public nor private Ao Lei will let the water demon army evacuate!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "The longer the battle drags on, the worse it will be for us!"


    Xia Caiwei sighed.


    "If the reinforcements of the mountain city can turn around at this time, they will not only wipe out the water demon army, but also have a great chance to leave more than 20 demon fairy level demons. Unfortunately..." Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he didn''t finish his words. Unfortunately, Qinghu fortress is far more important than here. Even if there are fighters here, the most priority for the mountain city is to reinforce Qinghu fortress. Qinghu fortress must not be lost.


    The longer the temporary command drags the water demon army, the better. It''s even better to lose both sides with the water demon army.


    "Sister Xue, you''d better repair and recover first. The war will start again at any time!" Li Mu said to Xia Caiwei again.


    "OK, Tiandu peak, please pay attention first!" Xia Caiwei nodded, and without taboo, sat down cross legged and began to regulate her breath.


    The water demon army retreated for a while, and they pushed ten miles away. Except for the occasional roar, the water demon army seemed to have no other movement, but soon after, it seemed to negotiate what the result was, and the five demon fairy level demons suddenly flew in front of the water demon army.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    As soon as the five demon fairy level demons appeared in front of the water demon army, they opened their mouths and spit out the demon pills directly. One by one, the dark demon pills came to Tiandu peak with a monstrous evil spirit.


    "No, the demon fairy level demon attacked directly with the demon pill!"


    The students on Tiandu peak immediately panicked. Ordinary monsters rarely attack directly with demon Dan, because demon Dan is their foundation, which is just like people. If people carry a gold ingot in their arms, who will throw it out and hit people? No one would do that unless they had to.


    The demon fairy level demons spit out the demon pill to attack. Once the demon pill is damaged, even slight damage will seriously affect their Taoism. But now in the future, these demon fairy level demons will attack directly with the demon pill.


    I''m afraid the water demon army retreated just now. These demon fairy level demons gathered together for a meeting.


    "They are all big demons of the lower level of demon fairy!" Li Mu''s eyes coagulated. Those who spit out the demon pill attack are relatively the weakest. Only they will be forced by other demon fairy level demons to attack directly with the demon pill.


    "Activate the giant spirit magic phase!"


    At this time, President sun Bishu''s voice sounded fiercely. It seems that there are some plans for such an attack at the temporary command center.


    "Buzz!"


    With the fierce earthquake of the Shifang extinction array, streamers were immediately drawn from the array. These spiritual lights gathered in the sky and directly formed a huge virtual shadow 200 feet high.


    "Boom!"


    The Dharma array that provides energy for the ten square extinction array burns fiercely, and a turbulent transparent flame rises in the array. This is that the Reiki in the spar is extracted too quickly and has been directly burned.


    "Come on, increase the investment in spirit stone. Don''t let the spirit dry up!"


    The students in charge of charging the array roared loudly, and groups of students and soldiers frantically poured spirit stones into the array, so that the array could continuously extract energy.


    The two hundred foot high giant spirit God holds a double hammer and wears majestic armor. In legend, the giant spirit God is the gatekeeper of heaven and the vanguard general under King tota Li.


    "Gather the giant spirit, the energy consumption rate of the ten party extinction array has increased ten times. According to this consumption rate, the ten party extinction array can''t last for an hour!"


    Li Mu glanced in the direction of the array and his pupils contracted to the extreme.


    At this moment, a demon pill came.


    "Boom!"


    The demon pill vomited by the demon fairy level inferior big demon was ruthless * ruthless. The giant spirit God stretched out his hand, and the huge copper hammer immediately hurled at the demon pill. An earth shaking loud noise sounded, and a terrible explosion cloud appeared. The copper hammer was immediately smashed by the demon pill, but the demon pill also made a "click" sound, and a deep crack appeared on it.


    The light on the demon pill suddenly dimmed, and the demon fairy level inferior demon spitting out the demon pill also gave a wail. The demon pill was damaged, its Taoism was greatly reduced, and even its combat power was directly affected.


    Then the second, third, fourth and fifth demon pill also shot suddenly.


    "Bang!"


    The other copper hammer of the giant spirit God met and directly blocked the second demon pill. The copper hammer burst, and the demon pill cracked and was taken back.


    The remaining three demon pills were directly blasted on the giant spirit God. One of the three demon pills was blasted on the giant spirit God''s head, directly smashing the giant spirit God''s head. One of the other two demon pills was blasted on the giant spirit God''s body, exploding half of the giant spirit God''s body, and the other was directly blasted on one of the giant spirit God''s legs, forcibly smashing this leg.


    However, although the giant spirit God was badly hurt, five demon pills were blocked, and the remaining three demon pills quickly wanted to return. At this time, a knife light and a giant hand appeared fiercely.


    The knife light directly cut on one demon pill, and the giant hand directly grabbed another demon pill and suddenly squeezed it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The demon pill was directly pinched and exploded, and the knife light directly cut the other demon pill. The owners of the two demon pills immediately wailed, and the evil spirit began to become scattered.


    Without the demon pill, you will lose your Taoism and the source of strength. These two demon immortal demons have become empty shelves now.


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami suddenly rang out on Tiandu peak. The five demon immortal demons spit out the demon pill attack at the same time, showing the strongest attack, but this attack not only did not break the ten party extinction array, but was blocked by the giant spirit God, but also two of the five demon pills that launched the attack were directly destroyed, two had huge cracks, and the remaining one was also damaged.


    This means that two demon immortal level demons are directly abolished, and the other two are greatly reduced. Although the damage of the remaining demon pill is not serious, it must not be able to wield the strongest combat power again.


    After this attack, the top combat power of the water demon army was seriously weakened.


    But before the cheering of the tsunami ended, Tiandu peak trembled fiercely.


    "What''s going on? Why does Tiandu peak tremble so badly? "


    "Is it an earthquake? Without the attack of water demons, how can the earth shake?"


    "No, Tiandu peak is about to collapse. What''s going on?"


    Tiandu peak trembled fiercely, and this trembling was faster and faster, more and more obvious.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the rocks of the whole Tiandu peak began to disintegrate, and large areas of rocks began to collapse directly.


    "Tiandu peak has collapsed, Tiandu peak has collapsed, run away!"


    The college students and soldiers on Tiandu peak fled to the mountain one by one, and the whole Tiandu peak began to collapse. The peak more than 2000 meters high collapsed rapidly, and a huge water demon head drilled out of the mountain, and then the dense water demons drilled out of the ground.


    "It''s the loach demon that dug down the wall of the air force base!" When Li Mu saw the loach demon, his face suddenly changed.


    This loach demon is also a demon fairy level demon. It turns out that the human beings are calculating the attack just now, and these water demon armies are also calculating. Those water demons must have made two preparations. One preparation is to use five demon fairy level demons to spit out demon pills at the same time to attack. If the attack is successful, it can directly break the ten party extinction array, and then the water demon army will rush forward.


    Another preparation is to let the loach demon dig a hole. After all, the ten party extinction array can only cover outside the ground and can not extend below the ground. The attack above attracts attention. The loach demon dig a hole below. When it is found, it is too late to stop it.


    Those demon fairy level demons are also resourceful. They can''t succeed in hard attack. They have also made other preparations.


    "Kill, ten thousand thunder!"


    Ao Lei took the opportunity to roar and fiercely dropped thousands of thunder, which was hard * hard at the edge in front of the ten square extinction array. The thunder immediately cracked the earth. Countless water demons took the opportunity to quickly dig holes and attack the interior of the ten square array.


    "Hold the line of defense and kill the loach demon!"


    Sun Bishu''s voice was so serious that he immediately rushed here.


    "Turn mud into soldiers!"


    The loach demon immediately operated the magic method and directly softened the collapsed rocks of Tiandu peak. Then the mud directly turned into soil demon soldiers and killed the surrounding soldiers and students.


    The loach demon shrunk his neck and hid directly under the land. He knew he was not sun Bishu''s opponent. He didn''t dare to fight with sun Bishu alone until other demon fairy level demons came in.

 Chapter 827

    "Black sharks swallow the sky!"


    At this time, the shark demon, who had already hidden in the water demon army, couldn''t help but directly revealed his huge real body, opened his mouth and bit directly on the ten square extinction array.


    "Click!"


    The two rows of sharp teeth of the black shark demon bite on the ten square extinction array, and even directly crush the ten square extinction array. Its two rows of sharp teeth penetrate the protection of the array, leaving fine cracks on the mask of the array.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The black shark demon tried his best to make crazy efforts. There were more and more cracks in the place it bit. Seeing that the protective cover of the array was about to be bitten out of a big hole.


    President sun Bishu''s eyes flashed a trace of determination, and fiercely shouted to Xia Caiwei, "Caiwei!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Xia Caiwei immediately took off and stood with President sun Bishu.


    "Please the great saint Dharma body!"


    Sun Bishu took a white jade pendant from his neck and fiercely threw it into the ten directions extinction array. Then he and Xia Caiwei began to cast spells at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the jade pendant fell into the ten square extinction array, a powerful force rose into the sky in the ten square extinction array, and the bright brilliance was revealed from the jade pendant. Then the jade pendant quickly became larger and looked like a stone monkey.


    "The Holy One!"


    The figure quickly expanded to a hundred feet, and then completely revealed its true appearance. It wore Phoenix wings, purple gold crown, gold lock armour, stepped on cloud shoes and held a golden cudgel, just like the monkey king.


    The monkey king, the great saint of heaven, gathered all the power of the ten extinction array and was blessed by the mana of the two Dujie overhaul. His strength was countless times stronger than the little monkey king invited by Xia Caiwei.


    When Li Mu saw this golden body, he was immediately excited and his blood was boiling. The Dharma body strength of this Qi Tian great saint has exceeded the great holy land.


    "Demon, take your life!"


    Qi Tian Da Sheng roared, stepped out with a fierce step, raised the golden cudgel high, and fought hard against the shark demon.


    "Bang!"


    The golden cudgel hit the shark demon hard. The shark demon immediately screamed and was directly swept away from the light mask of the ten extinction array. There were even a lot of sharp teeth of the shark demon on the light mask.


    "Together, break this dharma body first!"


    Ao Lei roared and immediately gathered the shark demon, squid demon, a Golden Toad demon and a black Jiao demon. The five demons in the middle and later stages of demon fairy level killed the great saint Dharma body.


    Five big demons in the middle and later stage of the demon fairy level surround and kill the great saint Dharma body. Other big demons in the demon fairy level directly block the edge of the ten square extinction array and are ready to dig down into the array.


    "Ten minutes, the array can last up to ten minutes!"


    Sun Bishu immediately shouted down.


    At present, a large amount of spiritual power is continuously input into the great saint Dharma body. The consumption of spiritual power is faster than just now. According to the current rate of spiritual power consumption, all spiritual stones in the temporary headquarters can last up to ten minutes.


    "Go together and help the great saint Dharma body!"


    Mo Rulong roared and took the lead in directly rushing out of the ten extinction array and killing the demons in the fairy land.


    Mo Rulong took the lead in killing, followed by Bai Zhen, the commander-in-chief of the war troops. The two strong players of the alliance military took the initiative. Then Mo Jiutian, the old president of Zhenwu college, followed.


    "What shall we do?"


    Situ beauty looked at Xiangzu. Now the strongest of the military, the representative of Shanwu and the representative of the first monastic college in mountain city have all shot. If they don''t do it at this time, I''m afraid they can only go to the demon city after the war.


    "Go and help. I can''t help it at this time!"


    Xiangzu is also very aware of the current situation. Even if the temporary headquarters are destroyed in the end, all the people here will be killed. If they don''t make a successful escape, they can''t return to the mountain city in the future. Since the temporary headquarters is completely destroyed and all the people are dead, it''s a problem for them to escape alive.


    "Good!"


    The elephant ancestor rose to the sky and directly revealed the mammoth giant elephant Dharma. Situ beauty also rushed out with him and directly killed the strong demons and immortals.


    "Stop them!"


    A herring monster shouted, immediately rushed over with more than a dozen monsters in Wonderland, stopped in front of them, and the fierce battle broke out immediately.


    The strong water demon has an absolute quantitative advantage. Even if two demon fairy level demons have been broken, and three other demon fairy level water demons have been injured, the strong water demon still has an absolute advantage, not to mention that the dense water demon army behind them has poured in madly.


    Some of these water demon armies quickly dug into the ground and wanted to dig into the ten square extinction array, while others bravely rushed to the strong human beings and wanted to help those demon fairy level demons.


    On the human side, sun Bishu and Xia Caiwei can''t fight at all in order to maintain the great holy Dharma body. Only six of the eight great holy land strong men can fight. On the water demon army, there are 23 strong men at the demon fairy level. Now two strong men at the demon fairy level have been broken and lost their Taoist skills, but there are still 21 strong demons at the demon fairy level.


    At most three of the 21 demon fairyland strongmen are injured. The current situation is equivalent to that of about 20 demon fairyland level big demons in perfect condition. They are besieging six human great fairyland strongmen and a great holy Dharma.


    Ao Lei took four demon fairyland strongmen to besiege the great sage Faxiang, and the remaining fifteen or six demon fairyland big demons besieged Mo Rulong and Mo Jiutian.


    The top strong are being encircled and killed. The ten party extinction array may disappear at any time due to the loss of energy, and the whole temporary headquarters is in a precarious situation.


    "They can''t carry it!"


    Li Mu looked at the sky with dignified eyes. There were no dragons and mojiutian in the sky. Their individual strength was basically stronger than those demon fairyland demons who besieged them, but now the number gap between them was too large. Basically, three or four demon fairyland demons besieged one, and even the high-grade boundary could not carry it at all.


    According to the current situation, it is only a matter of time before these powerful people in the holy land fall and the temporary headquarters are destroyed.


    "What shall we do?"


    The eyes of Yun Feiyang and others fell on Li Mu, even not only Yun Feiyang and others, but also the eyes of hundreds of thousands of soldiers and students who withdrew from Tiandu peak.


    "Bright moon, love butterfly clothes, you will fight with me later and kill the loach demon first!"


    Li Mu looked dignified and said that the only loach demon saw that the battle in the sky had occupied the absolute upper hand. It dug big holes again and again, drilled around from under the protective cover of the ten party extinction array, and made big holes one by one, so that more and more water demons could quickly drill into the ten party extinction array.


    "Good!"


    Nangong Mingyue, love butterfly clothes, cloud flying, Zhu Yihou and other people in the previous team all nodded, and one by one immediately began to prepare their strongest martial arts magic power.


    "Wait a minute and see what I do. You will do as soon as I do!"


    The loach demon didn''t notice here at all. All the top powers of human beings were dragged. It''s a magnificent demon fairyland demon. The top powers of human beings were dragged. Can anyone kill it?


    The loach demon relaxed his vigilance and was still drilling around.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and began to condense directly. Now he can''t use the power of the fighting soul, but the power of blood continues, and the Supreme God can also use it. The power of the black dragon''s coming into the world will only decrease by one tenth at most, not too much. If he cooperates well, it is very possible to kill the loach demon of the inferior demon fairy level.


    After all, loach is one of the lowest water demons. Its blood is low. Even clam essence or shrimp soldiers and crab generals can''t compare with it. This loach demon is basically in the back position among all the more than 20 demon fairyland demons.


    However, loach essence is born with earth digging magic power. Now it is a great threat to the ten party extinction array on the battlefield. Only by killing it first can it slowly stabilize the situation.


    The towering momentum rose into the sky. Originally, it was very conspicuous, but now the sky is falling apart and dozens of top strongmen are fighting. At this time, no one noticed Li Mu''s momentum.


    "Ready!"


    When the four breath congealed to the extreme, Li Mu gave a loud shout and bluntly punched down.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    Li Mu slammed down with a fierce fist. At this time, the loach demon just drilled into the ten square extinction array and showed his head from below the array. As soon as it showed its head, the terrible black dragon immediately rushed down.


    "No!"


    The loach demon was shocked when he noticed that it was not fierce, and immediately wanted to turn around and drill back, but at the moment he wanted to turn around, he found that his body under the soil was entangled by something and couldn''t go back at all.


    "Damn it, turn mud into armor!"


    The loach demon immediately panicked, then roared, hurriedly urged the magic method, immediately turned the surrounding rocks and soil into armor, and wanted to help resist the birth of the black dragon, but the black dragon jumped down before the soil took shape.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon jumped down hard, and the two dragon claws tore hard, and immediately tore the earth armor and flesh of the loach demon, and then the black dragon exploded fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    In the earth shaking explosion, the power of the black dragon''s birth completely broke out. The loach demon ate the black dragon''s full blow raw. It immediately howled and was beaten.


    The loach demon was badly hurt by one blow, but it was not enough to die. Once it escaped, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can recover.


    The loach demon just wanted to struggle to escape, but at this time, a god of fire whip was pulled down.


    "Pa!"


    The loach monster screamed again and was directly whipped by the God of fire. Before he could react, hundreds of thunder spears stabbed it. If it was normal, these thunder spears could not hurt it at all, but now it is different. These thunder spears stabbed it and directly made the loach monster scream.


    But it''s not over yet. Hundreds of thunder spears appear, followed by dozens of powerful martial arts. The weakest of these martial arts has also reached the current mythical realm, and the strongest has reached the peak of the three products of the current mythical realm. Three or five or even ten martial arts have been roared down. It''s okay to fight hard with the body of the great demon in the demon fairyland, but dozens of martial arts have been roared down, Even the demon fairyland demon doesn''t want to greet with flesh.


    But now the loach demon can''t avoid even if he wants to hide. He can only resist all these attacks.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The loach demon screamed again, and his injury immediately became more serious.


    "Great tripod skill, send you on the road!"


    At this time, another huge black tripod fell. In the scream of panic of the loach demon, it watched the giant tripod fall and smashed its head directly.


    The body of the loach demon trembled at this moment, and then completely lost its voice and breath.


    The loach monster is a lower level demon fairy. It''s dead.


    "Great, we killed a demon fairy level demon!"


    The faces of Yun Feiyang and others suddenly showed a look of ecstasy, and then they shouted excitedly one by one.


    They are just the mythical realm of the world. They are two big realms away from the demon fairyland, but now they have participated in killing a big demon in the demon fairyland, which is an unprecedented achievement. Even if they haven''t done 40% damage to the loach demon, it is still enough to cheer them up.


    Li Mu quietly urged the big cutting technique. With the big cutting technique, he quickly crushed the body of the loach Demon Under the soil into energy particles and swallowed it. Then he took several pills to restore the Gangsha, sat cross legged on the ground and quickly restored the Gangsha.


    At the same time, Li Mu began to drink.


    "All the soldiers held the ten square extinction array, hanged the water demons who had drilled into the array, and the other 300000 students listened to my orders and gathered in the ruins of wuliangfeng!"


    Li Muhong''s loud voice came out directly and swept through the temporary headquarters.


    Now the alliance military and the Academy sent all the strong players in the great holy land to fight. Sun Bishu and Xia Caiwei didn''t have time to command. Li Mu was already one of the strongest among the rest. He just led someone to kill a demon in Wonderland. The remaining 300000 college students hesitated and all obediently rushed to the ruins of wuliangfeng.


    "Now I take over the command of the Academy. All of you listen to my orders. Do you understand?"


    Li Mu opened his eyes, looked at the students suspended under the protective cover of the ten square extinction array, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    As soon as someone took the lead, then everyone replied loudly.


    "What does that boy want to do?"


    Xiangzu''s eyes swept over what happened in the ruins of wuliangfeng. The soldiers rushed forward to fight with the water demons who had drilled through the ten square extinction array. 300000 college students gathered directly in the ruins of wuliangfeng, and it seemed that Li Mu was the commander.


    "What are those damn humans doing?"


    Ao Lei''s heart was suddenly surprised. He couldn''t help looking at it. The strong men in the middle and later stages of their five demon fairies besieged the great saint FA Xiang. Basically, they had suppressed the great saint FA Xiang and could soon destroy the great saint FA Xiang. At this time, it didn''t think of any accidents.


    Those damned humans don''t continue to attack the water demon army outside the ten party extinction array. Why do they suddenly gather together?


    "Well, everyone listen to my command, immediately run the martial arts or Taoism, and urge the martial arts and Taoism to the extreme!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice. His voice was like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, reaching everyone''s ears.


    After a few breaths, Li Mu shouted, "everyone, attack the black shark demon!"

 Chapter 828

    Everyone attacked the black shark demon. At the command of Li Mu, 300000 college students immediately released martial arts and Taoism.


    "Kill, kill the shark spirit!"


    "Kill it, kill it!"


    "Fight it!"


    Three hundred thousand college students roared in unison. A Taoist martial art and a lot of Taoist techniques were like bright fireworks in the air. They directly bombarded the shark demon. The "fireworks" were extremely bright, but with a fatal threat.


    Just for a moment, the shark demon was directly wrapped by 300000 attacks.


    "What?"


    The black shark demon didn''t react at all. In a moment, it was submerged by dense fireworks, and it immediately gave a sad wail.


    "Roar!"


    The smelly blood spilled from the sky. The black shark demon was like a tank, and the attack of the strong in the master''s territory was like a pistol bullet. The pistol bullet could only leave shallow scars on it, and even could not break the defense.


    The attack of the strong in the large division is like the bullet of the assault rifle, which is a little stronger than the bullet of the pistol, but it still can''t break the defense, but it will make it feel more painful.


    The attack of the Supreme Master and the powerful is like the bullet of a machine gun. The bullet can already pose a little threat to it, but the threat is also very small.


    The attack of the strong in the world myth is like a heavy machine gun with armor piercing bullets, which can pose a real threat to it, especially the siege of hundreds or even thousands of heavy machine guns.


    The attack of the strong in the little holy land is like a howitzer. A howitzer is not painful for heavy tanks, but now it is not only a howitzer.


    Now there are more than 200000 pistols, assault rifles, tens of thousands of machine guns, tens of thousands of heavy machine guns and more than 1000 howitzers, which instantly swallowed the shark demon.


    "Bang!"


    The shark demon screamed, blood and broken meat flew all over the sky, its whole body was directly exploded, and its huge body exploded in the air.


    The joint strike of 300000 college students directly killed the arrogant shark demon. This attack is a qualitative change caused by quantitative change.


    The strong water demons were stunned, and the overhaul of the temporary headquarters in the Great Holy Land during the robbery period was also stunned. Even the 300000 college students were stunned. They didn''t believe they could kill a demon family overhaul in the demon fairyland.


    "Continue to attack, run martial arts and Taoism, and fight the Golden Toad demon!"


    But Li Mu didn''t stay. He knew it was the result and immediately continued to command loudly.


    Now 300000 college students have completely convinced Li Mu. They all showed an excited look on their faces. Without hesitation, they immediately operated martial arts and Taoism, and once again blasted the Golden Toad demon.


    They don''t need to condense power. They can attack as long as they still have Qi and Taoist power in their body. Therefore, there is almost no interval between continuous attacks. In the twinkling of an eye, a large number of attacks instantly pounced on the Golden Toad demon.


    "Damn it, the golden cicada has come out of its shell!"


    The huge demon eyes of the Golden Toad demon immediately panicked and immediately roared to urge the magic power. A dazzling golden light was emitted from it. Its body was like taking off a layer of skin. One Golden Toad shadow stayed in place, and the other Golden Toad, which was a little smaller, immediately wanted to escape.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The dense martial arts and daofadun devoured the virtual shadow of the Golden Toad. The virtual shadow of the Golden Toad was directly devoured. The remaining martial arts and Daofa directly broke the virtual shadow and continued to blow down.


    However, at such a blocking moment, the smaller Golden Toad kicked his legs, sank the void and immediately ran away.


    "Buzz!"


    In the void, a golden cudgel suddenly fell, and the great sage FA Xiang hit the Golden Toad at this moment, which immediately made it unable to escape. The next moment, the dense attack swallowed the Golden Toad demon.


    "Ah!"


    The Golden Toad demon screamed, his stomach was instantly exploded, and most of his body exploded in the air, turning into blood and falling in the heavy rain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the body of the Golden Toad demon with only one head fell from the air, and the second demon, the Golden Toad demon, died.


    "Go!"


    Ao Lei''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he turned and left. It was too close to the ruins of Wuliang Mountain. 300000 college students hid in the protective cover to attack. They were targets. Otherwise, without the protection of the protective cover, they could kill the 300000 students directly.


    Now the terrain is too unfavorable for them. They must escape, otherwise the black shark demon and the Golden Toad demon will be their end.


    "Run!"


    Without Ao Lei''s command, the remaining squid demon and black Jiao demon immediately turned and fled.


    But at this time, a dark net directly shrouded the squid demon like a snare.


    "What thing, look at the king tearing it up!"


    The squid demon wanted to escape. Suddenly a big net appeared in front of him. He immediately stretched out tentacles, grabbed the dark chain, tore it with force, and wanted to break the chain.


    It can be seen that the strength of the squid demon in the middle of fairyland was just a meal. Not only could it not be torn away, but it immediately tangled with the squid demon.


    "Damn it, what is this!"


    The big squid demon was entangled in the magic chain and immediately panicked. With Li Mu''s current strength, it''s not enough to completely lock the big squid demon by relying on the magic chain, but the magic chain is enough to limit the action of the big squid demon.


    "Everyone listen to the order and attack the squid demon!"


    Almost at the same time, the bell of the death of the squid demon sounded, and Li Mu''s icy voice came.


    "Kill!"


    All over the sky, the martial arts magic did not hesitate to blast the squid demon again, and the squid demon was completely flustered.


    "It''s dark!"


    The big squid demon opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a stream of extremely rich ink. The ink quickly spread in the sky and directly wrapped the big squid demon and the surrounding area, so that people can''t see the situation inside.


    But the big squid demon was trapped by the magic chain, and could not move quickly even in the ink. He was still bombarded by the martial arts powers.


    "Poop!"


    A few seconds later, the huge squid demon corpse fell from the air, and the rest of its body was even less than a third.


    The third demon, the big demon in Wonderland, the big squid demon died.


    "Hahaha, we killed another demon, the big demon in Wonderland, great!"


    The cheers of the tsunami resounded through the world and killed three demons in a row. It was a great achievement that the 300000 college students had never imagined in their life.


    Three big demons in the middle and late stage of demon fairyland were killed by 300000 students, two big demons in the lower grade of demon fairyland were broken, one loach big demon in the lower grade of demon fairyland was killed by Li Mu, and three big demon pills in demon fairyland were damaged.


    Four of the big demons in the 23 quasi demon fairyland died directly, and two of them were abandoned. Only 17 of them were still alive, and there were at most 15 who could guarantee the peak combat power. The top combat power of the water demon army was greatly reduced in an instant.


    However, the three big demons were killed, and the remaining big demons directly escaped the attack range of 300000 college students. They have no chance to continue to kill the top big demons.


    "I want this day, can''t cover my eyes!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the great sage FA Xiang suddenly roared. He stepped out and caught up with a turtle demon, and the golden cudgel suddenly fell with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The water turtle demon screamed, and the golden cudgel directly broke its turtle shell, smashed its body into pieces, and was dying.


    "I want this land, I can''t hide my heart!"


    "Boom!"


    "Spare your life!"


    The black Jiao demon who had just escaped here let out a cry, and the golden cudgel hit its head in an instant, ''Bang'', the head and half of the body of the black Jiao demon exploded in the air, leaving half of the corpse slowly sliding down from the air.


    "I want all the gods and Buddhas in the sky to dissipate!"


    "Boom!"


    The last blow suddenly hit the water demon army, the earth cracked, the mountain collapsed, and half a million water demon army went up in smoke and turned into flesh and blood mud.


    At one blow, the world was silent, all the demons were stunned, and everyone was stunned. All the strong ones looked shocked and watched the hundred foot high holy Dharma slowly dissipate between the world.


    The energy of the ten square extinction array was all consumed, and there was not even a piece of spirit stone stored in the temporary headquarters. Sun Bishu and Xia Caiwei were unable to continue to maintain the Taoist Dharma, so they had to let the great sage Dharma dissipate slowly.


    "Roar!"


    After half a ring, suddenly there was a water demon reaction and a cry of panic. These water demons turned in panic and wanted to escape. Even if the great saint virtual shadow had disappeared, they were completely frightened by the terrible scene that 500000 water demons were killed. Now they don''t want to eat people, they just want to escape quickly.


    "Fool, come back quickly. The damn Dharma has disappeared. Kill me and eat up these people!"


    Ao Lei suddenly regained his consciousness, dropped a thousand thunders, and immediately killed those water demons who wanted to escape, and ordered fiercely.


    The great sage Dharma phase disappeared, the ten square extinction array consumed all its energy, and finally disappeared completely, and the whole temporary headquarters was completely exposed.


    Even if the great saint virtual shadow just killed two powerful demons in Wonderland and killed 500000 water demons, the number of water demons still exceeds one million, and there are still a full 13 demons in Wonderland who still maintain their peak combat power.


    Thirteen demon immortals and the army of millions of water demons still have an absolute advantage even in the face of human beings. Because sun Bishu and Xia Caiwei consumed too much Taoist power just now, they have lost their combat power. There are only six strong people left in the great holy land of mankind during the period of robbery, six against thirteen, and they are still at a great disadvantage.


    "Everyone, prepare to fight. Victory or defeat is in one fell swoop. Everyone is ready to fight with a blade!"


    Shepherd Li took a breath. After the economic recovery during this period, his combat power has finally recovered more than half, but he has not recovered to the peak, but now there is no time for him to continue to recover.


    "Kill, kill all these humans!"


    "Eat them up!"


    "Revenge, eat them up!"


    "Roar!"


    Millions of water demons came directly. Although they suffered heavy losses, they finally broke the ten party extinction array. The real showdown has come.


    "Roar!"


    A demon fairy shell demon fiercely opened the shell, and the terrible air flow appeared in an instant. Three thousand soldiers flew up involuntarily and were swallowed by the shell demon.


    Three thousand soldiers disappeared into the mouth of the shell demon. The shell closed again, and a stream of blood slowly flowed out of the gap of the shell.


    "Kill, stop these monsters!"


    Mo Rulong''s eyes turned red and roared. He threw a big gun like a dragon at Ao Lei.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu also rose to the sky and rushed directly at the water demon.


    "Fight with them!"


    Three hundred thousand soldiers and three hundred thousand college students roared and rushed towards the water demon army. Nangong Mingyue, Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing, love Dieyi, cloud flying, Zhu Yihou and everyone in the temporary headquarters killed them. At this moment, no one was afraid, no one retreated, no one wanted to run for their lives, and everyone killed them.


    "Small Holy Land strong, come to support!"


    Mo Jiutian roared. Seeing that they were six against thirteen, they were not the opponents of Aolei and other strong water demons, he immediately recruited help.


    Although there are not enough big Holy Land strongmen in the temporary headquarters, they are not the opponents of demon fairy level water demons, but they have more than 1000 small Holy Land strongmen. Even if a hundred small Holy Land strongmen surround and kill a demon fairy level strongman, they can win the final victory.


    "Emperor level demon, Emperor level top grade demon, come quickly!"


    Ao Lei looked bad and roared to summon reinforcements. Among the water demon army, there were more than 500 emperor level demons and tens of thousands of emperor level demons. Ao Lei directly recruited the remaining emperor level demons and thousands of emperor level water demon strongmen.


    As long as these remaining emperor level monsters and Emperor level top-grade monsters can drag thousands of friars in the small holy period of human beings and let them destroy the strong in the great holy land of human beings first, then they can hang all the strong in the thousands of small holy period by turning back to the army at that time.


    Fire and thunder are flying in the sky. Mo Jiutian fights a crab demon and a lobster demon alone. Mo Jiutian was originally the cultivation of the first grade of the great holy land, but in the past two years, he is learning a powerful martial arts magic power, and the state has reached the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land. But even if it is like this, he has not succeeded in understanding the martial arts magic power, and one enemy two is also at a disadvantage.


    Mo Rulong''s shooting skills are open and close, accompanied by terrible thunder. He is an enemy of three, fighting an injured demon fairy alone, plus two big demons in the middle of the demon fairyland. Facing these three big demons, Mo Rulong''s situation is more dangerous than Mo Jiutian.


    Only Xiangzu and situ Meimei joined hands. They almost couldn''t attack. They blocked the four demons and were still looking at it clearly. They waited for an opportunity.


    Now Xiangzu and situ Meimei have two choices. One is to fight back directly when defeat is inevitable. They will directly kill Mo Rulong or Mo Jiutian and completely fall back to the demon family. After all, Xiangzu is a half demon. He should be accepted to join the demon family.


    The other is to fight to the end, but Xiangzu and situ beauty don''t want to die in the end. Therefore, they only defend but don''t attack now. The purpose is to preserve their combat power and see the development of the situation. Once they decide to rebel, they will strike with thunder and directly kill the strong ones on the human side, so as to smooth out the obstacles for the victory of the water demon army.

 Chapter 829

    The fierce white-edged war was carried out madly. The soldiers of the alliance military fell down continuously, and the water demon fell down continuously. The ruins of Tiandu peak, Zixia peak, sunset peak and God of war peak were fighting everywhere. Every inch of mountains and stones and every inch of land were bleeding.


    Li Mu glanced at the ground under his feet. The battle on the ground was 600000 to one million. No matter which side won, it would be a tragic victory. Moreover, the battle on the ground could not determine the victory or defeat of this war.


    Li Mu looked up at the sky. The key to the victory or defeat of this war is still in the sky. The victory or defeat of the demon fairyland, the great demon and the great holy land will directly determine the trend of this war, at least the trend of the temporary headquarters.


    From the beginning of the war to now, the time has passed. One night, the sky began to light up, but there was a torrential rain in the sky, and the whole world still seemed heavy and could not see much light.


    "Vulcan fist!"


    In the sky, the tutor of a school in a mountain city hit a king level demon with a fist, but he was not prepared to be hit by the fish tail of another emperor level demon. The tutor suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then was bitten by the nearby demon and directly tore off half of his body.


    "Teacher!"


    When the students nearby saw this scene, they suddenly burst into tears, rushed up like crazy, and forcibly tore up the body of the big demon.


    Similar things appear everywhere in the sky. The corpses of water demons continue to fall, and the strongmen of the small Holy Land sent by Shanwu college continue to fall from the air.


    Few of these small Holy Land strongmen are allied to the military, because the military strongmen and some college strongmen have already gone to reinforce Qinghu fortress, and the high-level strongmen of the air and space army have long been transferred. Except for a few commanders, now the college strongmen are fighting.


    "There are 13 demons left. The fairyland demons must be killed!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen. No one noticed him when the war opened. He took out his invisibility cloak directly from the storage bag and put it on his body.


    As soon as the invisibility cloak was put on him, Li Mu''s figure immediately disappeared. He silently approached a demon fairy level demon. The smell of the demon fairy was fluctuating violently. It was obvious that he was the guy who had been cut and wounded the golden pill before. He could not condense in the invisibility cloak, otherwise he would be exposed immediately, and Li Mu could only sneak attack.


    Now if you sneak attack, you can only choose soft persimmons to pinch. The guy who is only inferior in demon fairyland, and the demon pill is cut out of cracks and can''t give full play to his full strength is the most suitable object.


    Wearing an invisibility cloak, Li Mu silently approached the demon fairyland demon. The demon fairyland demon is a fat headed fish demon whose head is bigger than his whole body. The fat headed fish demon is working with two other big demons to besiege Mo Rulong, the commander-in-chief of the sky army.


    Li Mu quietly approached the fat head fish. The fat head fish demon was besieging Mo Rulong. He twisted his body, attacked with fish tail and spit out water arrows. He didn''t notice the change of air flow around him.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu exhaled slowly and adjusted his state to the peak. His Qi and blood were running, and the power of blood was condensed. His supreme spirit was brought into full play. Then he came to the huge belly of the fat head fish silently and punched out.


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu gathered all the Gangsha fist power on his fist and didn''t let any of the fist power leak out. This fist directly hit the fat head fish''s snow-white belly. All the power of this fist burst out in an instant, and all the power of this fist burst out completely on the fat head fish''s belly.


    "My stomach!"


    The fat headed fish demon immediately gave a shrill scream, and its belly was instantly blasted out of a big hole. All kinds of internal organs in the big hole were twisted into pieces by Li Mu''s terrible fist power, and those pieces all flowed out along the big hole in the fat headed fish''s belly.


    "Damn it, who attacked me?"


    The fat head fish cried out in pain and suffered a heavy blow. He had been hurt by the demon Dan before. Now his body was also badly hurt. The fat head fish immediately panicked. He didn''t dare to stay and look for the person who hurt him. Instead, he immediately turned and ran away in fear.


    "Great tripod skill!"


    The fat headed fish turned and ran for his life. Li Mu followed him without stopping. He directly blew out the second giant tripod. A dark giant tripod fell from the sky and hit the fat headed fish''s head hard. The fat headed fish screamed again. He blacked before his eyes and almost fainted.


    After all, fat head fish is a big demon in Wonderland. Even if he was attacked twice in a row, he didn''t die. He still stubbornly wanted to escape, but Li Mu was ready.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Li Mu''s third fist followed, and a virtual shadow of a huge mountain quickly condensed above the fat head fish. As soon as the virtual shadow of the huge mountain appeared, it was ruthlessly suppressed on the fat head fish.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible mountain was ruthlessly suppressed on the fat head fish. This blow directly broke all the fantasies of the fat head fish''s escape. The fat head fish howled, half of its body was directly smashed, and the rest of its corpse immediately fell from the sky.


    Three times in a row, Li Mu directly killed the fat headed fish demon in the demon fairyland, and another one in the demon fairyland in the water demon army.


    Twelve of the thirteen demon fairyland water demons are left. Once this demon fairyland demon dies, Mo Rulong suddenly feels a light pressure. Although it is not easy to win, it is difficult to kill these two demon fairyland demons again.


    "Damn it, the boy sneaked and killed the big head fish!"


    The other two demon fairyland demons who participated in the siege of Mo Rulong were surprised and angry. If the human boy had just chosen to attack them, even if they didn''t die, I''m afraid they would be seriously injured.


    "General Mo, let''s kill another one together!"


    Li Mu shouted to Mo Rulong.


    "Good!"


    It was as if the essence of the dragon''s eye exploded and flashed. He shouted excitedly. The big gun rolled up in his hand. The combat power was a little stronger than just now, and even faintly suppressed the two great demons.


    "Damn it, it''s all this boy''s trouble!"


    In the corner of his eye, Ao Lei saw another demon in Wonderland fall. He was shocked and angry. He wanted to devour Li Mu alive. It was this damn boy who disturbed the situation one after another. Otherwise, they would never have lost so much today.


    Today, the loss of the water demon army is too great. It doesn''t matter for ordinary water demons. These water demons are cultivated very quickly and can be supplemented in ten and a half years. However, the loss of the big demons in the demon fairyland is too great. Twenty three big demons in the demon fairyland have come. Now the enemy hasn''t destroyed many, but eleven have fallen. This loss is too much.


    It was the human boy named Li Mu who caused so much loss to the big demon in the demon fairyland. He killed the big demon in the demon fairyland by himself and commanded 300000 students to kill the big demon in the demon fairyland. Now he''s disturbing the situation again. Damn it.


    Ao Lei wanted to rush up and kill Li Mu himself, but his opponent, the old headmaster, was desperate. If he dared to leave, another demon Wonderland demon would be killed by the old headmaster.


    "Come on, step up the attack and kill the old thing first!"


    Ao Lei roared and shot wildly, trying to kill this old thing as fast as possible.


    On the other side, Li Mu and Mo Rulong look at each other and are ready to kill another demon, a big demon in Wonderland. As long as they can kill another demon, the situation will slowly begin to fall to the human side. Now both sides have no absolute power to affect the victory or defeat, so they can only slowly tilt the sky of victory.


    Li Mu was the biggest variable in the war when the powerful human beings in thousands of small holy places could not open the situation for a while.


    "It''s hard to kill the clam essence with a shell. Kill the water snake demon first!"


    Li Mu gave Mo Rulong a wink, then roared, and immediately rushed to the water snake demon.


    "OK, kill the snake first!"


    Mo Rulong also roared and promised, and rushed to the water snake demon.


    "Come and help me, water snake lock the sky!"


    The water snake demon was shocked. Seeing that Li Mu and Mo Rulong killed it fiercely, he shouted to the clam essence and urged the magic power at the same time.


    Bengjing was relieved to see that Li Mu and Mo Rulong rushed to the water snake demon. Just now, Li Mu suddenly appeared and killed the fat headed fish demon with three clean fists. This scene has frightened bengjing and the water snake demon. Now Li Mu doesn''t shoot bengjing first, bengjing immediately relaxed a lot.


    After hesitating for a while, the clam essence rushed to the water snake demon and was ready to help.


    The water snake demon urged the divine power to make every effort to defend. The rainstorm in the sky instantly turned into water chains in front of it. Those water chains were dense and intertwined with huge water chains, which directly turned into a huge web day after day. This huge web was like a cobweb, waiting for the enemy to hit it.


    But just at the moment when the magic power was just taking shape, Li Mu and Mo rulongxin stopped and turned back boldly.


    "Great tripod skill!"


    Li Mu punched out in an instant, and at the same time, he rushed at the clam essence. Mo Rulong was the same. It turned out that the two of them just used a plan and didn''t intend to kill the water snake demon first. What they wanted to kill was the clam essence.


    The clam demon has a shell, which is a little harder to kill than the water snake demon, so they said to kill the water snake demon first. The clam demon is lucky and will be deceived by relying on its own shell. The water snake demon defends with all its strength and releases the water snake to lock the sky. It also won the plan of Li Mu and Mo Rulong. It uses its own magic power to separate the battlefield from the clam demon, so it can''t support the clam demon at all.


    "Damn it, you want to kill me first!"


    The clam essence was shocked and angry. Subconsciously, it fiercely closed the clam shell, condensed a thick layer of evil spirit, and surrounded itself tightly. It has a clam shell itself, which is more resistant than ordinary big demons. As long as it can carry it for a few seconds, when the water snake monster disperses, the magic power can come to support it immediately.


    "Good chance!"


    However, the response of clam essence brightened Li Mu''s eyes. He immediately stopped without hesitation and entered the coagulation state. Even if the consumption of Gangsha is too large, as long as he can kill a demon Wonderland demon now, it is worth the consumption no matter how large.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible mountain and river beast power suddenly rose into the sky, and the towering fist power began to gather rapidly. Now Li Mu''s blood power and fighting soul power have been used up, leaving only the supreme divine will and the power in the field of martial arts and pseudo boxing, but this is still Li Mu''s strongest attack.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, the giant tripod hit the clam essence ruthlessly, and the clam essence''s body trembled fiercely. The layers of thick body protection demons were directly exploded by the giant tripod. At the same time, there were cracks on the clam shell of the clam essence, but these cracks were not deep or large. After all, the clam essence demon was not a turtle demon. If the turtle shell was hit by the giant tripod, I''m afraid there would be no cracks.


    "Tyrant gun Thunder Dragon!"


    At the next moment, Mo Rulong''s big gun with indomitable terrorist power stabbed the clam essence, and the clam shell on the clam essence was suddenly broken, and then the whole big gun hit the clam essence through.


    "Ah!"


    The clam essence uttered a shrill scream and fiercely opened the clam shell to spit out the demon pill. The demon pill roared and blasted at Mo Rulong with a terrible power.


    "When!"


    Mo Rulong returned to the gun block, and the demon Dan blasted hard on the big gun and made a startling noise in an instant. Mo Rulong''s big gun was smashed by a blow, and then the demon Dan bounced back.


    Mo Rulong is a strong man in the holy land. Although his big gun is not a magic weapon, it is also a magic weapon. It has reached the level of nine magic weapons. Unexpectedly, it was smashed by the demon pill under the fighting of the bengjing demon.


    "Good chance!"


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    Seeing that the clam essence took the initiative to open the clam shell and spit out the demon pill, Li Mu didn''t wait for the mountain and river beast potential to condense to the extreme, and the mountain and river beast potential only condensed to two breath, so he directly punched out.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon roared out and instantly got into the shell of the giant clam and exploded.


    "Boom!"


    After a shocking noise, the two shells of the clam essence were unable to open, and a pool of pus like broken meat slowly flowed out of the shell. The huge clam essence hit the ground and lost its voice.


    The water demon army demon and the fairyland demon die again. Now there are 13 demons and 11 fairyland demons left.


    "Kill the water snake again!"


    "Take the fist as the gun!"


    Mo Rulong roared and became braver and braver. He directly turned around and rushed to the water snake demon. At this time, the water snake demon had just dispersed, and the magic power was coming to help. Seeing this scene, he was frightened and broke his heart. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    "Fourth childe, help!"


    As soon as the water snake demon twisted his body, Lian Zhan didn''t dare to fight. He frantically fled to Ao Lei. As soon as he fled, several other battle groups were also flustered.


    Mo Rulong is a strong man in the great holy land. Li Mu has the combat power comparable to the strong man in the great holy land. If they join other battle groups together to help, the big demons of other battle groups may be dangerous. These big demons immediately get nervous when they see this scene.


    "Fool!"


    Ao Lei''s eyes burst into flames and his hate teeth were about to break. Unexpectedly, as soon as Li Mu entered the war, he cooperated with Mo Rulong to kill two monsters in Wonderland, which directly liberated Mo Rulong''s combat power.


    Xiangzu and situ beauty looked at each other, and the two tacit understanding immediately tried their best. Now the balance of victory has tilted to the Terran side. If they continue to fight passively, they won''t be able to explain later.


    "The giant elephant is in the sky!"


    With a roar, the elephant ancestor turned into the true body of the Dharma of the ancient mammoth and hit a big demon.

 Chapter 830

    "Kill!"


    Situ beauty also made a crazy move when she saw the opportunity. She cooperated with Xiangzu and immediately dragged the four demons besieging them. The good thing about the strong human beings is that the strong human beings have already had a systematic division of labor and a perfect system operation, which often means that the strong human beings will have more magic weapons, divine soldiers, or all kinds of treasures in their hands.


    Therefore, even in the same realm, the blood of the enemy is not weak, but often the strong human beings can occupy some advantages. Even if they have no advantages, they are more difficult to be killed. That''s the reason.


    Whether human beings are active or passive, in fact, from a certain point of view, they have received the blessing of the "National Movement". Unless human society completely collapses, in that case, without the blessing of the national movement, it will all depend on themselves.


    It is also for this reason that the overall strength of the strong human beings is stronger than that of the water demon. However, with the continuous improvement of the realm, this advantage of human beings will eventually be erased or even surpassed. Once the treasures in the hands of those ancient demons are completely restored, the magic weapons and sharp weapons made by human weapon refining masters may be far from comparable.


    But at least for now, the strong of mankind still have an advantage.


    "Stop him!"


    Mo Rulong roared, used his fist as a gun, and hit the water snake demon with a hard * hard fist, which directly made a big hole in the water snake demon''s body. The water snake demon howled and dared not turn around and fight.


    "Boom!"


    Not far away, a huge tripod fell and hit the water snake demon hard, scarred the guy and ran away quickly.


    "Qi swallows the world like a knife!"


    At this time, sun Bishu suddenly appeared and waved. Nine dark tornadoes fell. Those tornadoes were like crazy rotating blades. A tornado fell directly on the water snake demon, which immediately twisted the latter half of its body into pieces.


    "Ah!"


    "Fourth childe, save me!"


    With a scream, the water snake demon quickly hid behind Ao Lei. Ao Lei roared, shook the dragon tail fiercely, and pulled it on a tornado.


    "Bang!"


    Ao Lei''s huge tail was beating on the tornado with great force. He immediately shook the tornado and almost collapsed. However, Ao Lei also paid a price. Its dragon power was stained with blood, and many dragon scales were cut off from his tail.


    The other eight tornadoes fell, and Mo Jiutian and others took the opportunity to hit three demon fairy level demons. With the participation of Li Mu and sun Bishu, the situation of the strong water demon immediately turned downward.


    "Fourth childe, withdraw quickly. If we fight again, we can''t go!"


    The water snake demon begged Ao Lei.


    Ao Lei''s face was ugly and his anger rose in the longan. It was clear that they had an absolute advantage and increased troops when they broke the air and space army base. How could this happen now? How could a ten square extinction array play such a big role.


    Ao Lei''s eyes suddenly locked on Li Mu. This little bastard almost affected the war situation in the battle of the air and space army base. This time, he failed to attack the temporary headquarters, and this boy was the reason why he wanted to occupy half of the war.


    "Little bastard, wait, I Ao Lei will kill you next time!"


    "Withdraw!"


    Ao Lei''s eyes were burning. He saw that other big demons had no desire to fight. He also knew that the general trend was gone. If he continued to fight forcibly, he might even die here this time.


    "Go, go!"


    At the command of Ao Lei, if the other demons were pardoned, they turned around in a hurry and ran away at once.


    "Ao Lei, I''ll kill you first today!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light. He immediately released the heaven and earth net and shrouded it directly over Ao Lei. At the same time, Mo Rulong also roared. He immediately urged the blood martial arts to the extreme, turned into a hundred thunder guns, and stabbed Ao Lei ruthlessly. He wanted to delay its escape speed and create opportunities for the heaven and earth net to cover it.


    Ao Lei claims to be a divine thunder bully gun. He is not only invincible with a big gun, but also terrible with the power of thunder. Hundreds of thunder guns stabbed Ao Lei hard, which immediately blackened many places and screamed.


    However, Ao Lei was bent on running for his life. He didn''t mean to stop at all. He ran away quickly.


    At the same time, the dragnet also caught up and shrouded Ao Lei directly.


    "Go away!"


    Ao Lei roared, violently shook his tail, and pulled his tail on the net. The net shrank fiercely, and immediately wrapped it around Ao Lei''s tail and dragged Ao Lei fiercely.


    "Urged by the supreme god!"


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    As soon as the dragnet was released, Li Mu did not hesitate to start condensing. One breath dragnet chased Ao Lei behind, and the other breath dragnet entangled Ao Lei''s tail.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ao Lei roared. Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and spit out a handle of Yu Ruyi from his mouth. The Yu Ruyi flew out and hit the heaven and earth net ruthlessly. The heaven and earth net was fiercely bounced away at this moment and could not continue to drag Ao Lei.


    Ao Lei took the opportunity to suck Yu Ruyi into his mouth, then turned and continued to escape.


    After three breaths, Ao Lei opened the net and swallowed Yu Ruyi.


    "Three breath condensing potential, pseudo boxing field, black dragon coming to the world!"


    There was only time to calm down. A pity flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, but without any hesitation, he directly blasted the Black Dragon into the world.


    Before, he held his power for two breaths. This time, he held his power for three breaths, which was equal to five breaths. It took more time to hold his power than to blow a complete Black Dragon into the world. The Gangsha in Li Mu''s body could still hold on and was barely able to blow out this blow.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon roared and immediately caught up with AO Lei. He bit Ao Lei''s neck hard and pulled it hard. Then the black dragon suddenly exploded.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The terrible explosion made Aolei''s flesh and blood blurred. Aolei screamed and his body almost fell out of the air. At the same time, two dark tornadoes swept down. One tornado was avoided by Aolei, and the other tornado was resisted by it. The blood of the dragon was flying, but Aolei fled with his injury and disappeared in the sky.


    "What a pity!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He felt a burst of emptiness in his body. His Gangsha consumed too much and was unable to catch up. It''s a pity that he didn''t leave Ao Lei.


    President sun Bishu should be the same. The tornadoes she hit are not as powerful as they were at the peak. Otherwise, Ao Lei has a great chance to stay.


    When the war broke out in the sky, the emperor level demons and the emperor level top-grade demons also dispersed in a crowd. The strong ones in the small holy land of human beings rushed to kill them for a while. They couldn''t stop them, but paid some price. They had to let them escape and don''t chase the poor. Now these demons are bent on running for their lives. If they stop them and run for their lives, they will work hard.


    "Roar!"


    "Run!"


    Millions of water demons on the ground found that the big demons had fled. These water demons howled, immediately turned around and ran away one by one. A few soldiers and college students chased and killed more than ten miles, and watched the water demon army dissipate in the mountains and forests.


    In this war, the disabled won.


    In the holy land, everyone was injured during the robbery and overhaul. President sun Bishu, the most powerful, was unable to continue to fight. The consumption of others was also very large, and he had no strength to continue to fight at all.


    On the ground, the temporary headquarters was in a mess. Three of the ten mountains with the ten square extinction array were directly broken. On these mountains, in the ruins, there were corpses, monster corpses and human corpses everywhere under the ground. All the corpses fell together, and the blood flowed wantonly with the rain.


    The people who survived stood among these bodies, looking at the surrounding bodies and the people around them in a daze and fatigue.


    "Win!"


    "We won!"


    "We won!"


    After a while, the remaining soldiers and college students gradually gathered. Everyone smiled for the rest of their lives. They won, and finally won the war.


    "Hahaha, we won!"


    The cheers of the tsunami finally rang out. Even if it was just a tragic victory, even if it consumed a large amount of spirit stones, even if more than 150000 soldiers and more than 100000 college students died in this war, even if the temporary headquarters had temporarily lost the ability to continue fighting, the Terran still won this war.


    This battle not only smashed the attack of the water demon army, but also completely smashed the battle plan of the green lake water demon, making the battle plan of the green lake water demon a complete failure.


    The defeat of Ao Lei Department in this war completely wiped out their advantage of breaking the air and space army base. Now the mountain city and Qinghu water demon have reached a balance of power again. They are unable to block the mountain city''s support to Qinghu fortress in the eastern and Western battlefields.


    In addition, Aolei Department suffered heavy losses. Less than 600000 water demons fled back, and nearly two million water demons died in battle. In addition, there were 23 big demons in Wonderland when they came, and even ten escaped safely. The losses were extremely heavy.


    Ao Lei Department was originally regarded as a main force of the water demon army, but after this war, Ao Lei Department can only be regarded as a partial division of the water demon army all the way. Although it still has a certain combat effectiveness, it can no longer rule the eastern and Western battlefields.


    After that, I''m afraid they can only attack the transport forces in the mountain city, unable to compete with the temporary command and the air and space forces.


    The strategic purpose of the temporary command in this war has been achieved. Li Mu and his team not only held the temporary command, but also delayed and seriously damaged the Aolei command and covered the mountain city''s support plan for Qinghu fortress. Although the losses were heavy, the temporary command did not completely lose its combat capability.


    "Count the identity of the dead, burn the bodies, restrain the treatment of the injured, and burn all the bodies together. We don''t have time to distinguish the bodies!"


    Mo Rulong nodded to Li Mu, immediately fell down and issued orders.


    Although the war is over, they still have a lot to do. The bodies here have exceeded hundreds of thousands. I''m afraid the bodies at the air and space army base have been eaten by the water demon army, but the bodies here can only be burned.


    Otherwise, evil spirits can breed in three or five days. If you let it go, it will become a ghost mountain grotto in less than a year. There are too many similar examples in recent years.


    There were so many bodies that they could only be burned. They could not even bring the ashes back to the families of the soldiers who died in the war and the college students.


    "The uninjured students organized two teams of people to guard around to prevent those water demons from returning to attack!"


    Mo Jiutian also came down to arrange.


    Li Mu ignored others and fell directly on a mountain. He sat down cross legged and began to restore Gangsha. Now his Dantian is empty, so he must restore some combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    The temporary headquarters was busy, and soon the fire was rising. The soldiers had begun to burn the bodies. Many people were busy helping, but many people''s eyes fell on Li Mu.


    In this battle, Li Mu''s performance was too prominent. First, he led people to kill the loach demon that had entered the array. Then, he commanded 300000 college students to fight together to kill three demon fairyland demons one after another, revitalize the great saint virtual shadow, so that the great saint virtual shadow can play its full power and further change its occupation.


    After the great saint''s virtual shadow disappeared, he took action in person, cooperated with Mo Rulong, and cut off two demons in a row, so as to completely pry the war situation and make the balance of victory irresistibly tilt to mankind.


    Finally, when President sun Bishu took the initiative, he scared off the demons such as Ao Lei and made a complete decision. It can be said that without Li Mu, I''m afraid the final result of this war would not be a tragic victory, but a complete defeat.


    Li Mu contributed too much to this war.


    "In the mountain city before, I heard about Lin chuixue of Shanwu inner gate. I didn''t expect that there was such a super demon besides Lin chuixue!"


    Sun Bishu slowly fell from the sky and said to Mo Jiutian with a slightly pale face.


    "We really have some characters in Shanwu!"


    Mo Jiutian said awkwardly.


    He didn''t expect Li Mu to behave like this. Although Li Mu had a holiday with him, under the overall situation, he could only praise Li Mu without any complaints.


    Otherwise, the word spread that he was jealous of talents and could not see the rise of genius in the school.


    "Shanwu is indeed a large number of heroes. If only Li Mu were a student of our first monastic college in mountain city, I would give him the best treatment!"


    President sun Bishu said with emotion.


    Mo Jiutian was even more embarrassed when he heard this. Li Mu''s experience in Shanwu was not very friendly, and he could even say it was not very good. Sun Bishu said it face to face, which made Mo Jiutian blush.


    "The boy hasn''t recovered his combat power yet. Shall we do it quietly?"


    On the other side, situ Mei asked Zu, the object of her whispering.


    "Sun Bishu and Mo Rulong are watching. Once they start, it''s easy to be found. The boy is now famous. There are too many people who pay attention to him. If we''re not careful, we''ll be found. Now the opportunity is bad. Wait until the boy is alone!"


    Li mang flashed in Xiangzu''s eyes. Li Mu''s performance has made him a little afraid, but now it''s OK. Li Mu''s combat power is at most equivalent to the academic strongman of the first grade of the great holy land. Although there will be a little trouble for him and situ beauty, it can be solved.


    The only problem is that now Li Muli has made great achievements. If they are found by Mo Rulong and others, the alliance military will never let them go. If they are not determined to take refuge in the demon clan, they can''t do it indiscriminately.


    If you want to do it, you have to find a chance to solve Li Mu unconsciously.

 Chapter 831

    That night, the fire burned the mountain within ten miles, and the fire red the whole sky. The darkness within hundreds of miles ruled the earth. Only here was the light.


    "Li Mu, thanks to you this time, we may face a huge failure. This failure may not only affect us, but also affect the battlefield of Qinghu fortress!"


    "I''ll report your credit to the alliance military and ask for your credit!"


    In the evening, when everything was arranged properly, Mo Rulong, the commander-in-chief of the air and space army, personally came to thank Li Mu.


    After the war, the air and space forces will not repair. They will soon go to the mountain fortress. After the supply of the mountain fortress is reorganized, they will reinforce the mountain fortress as a mobile force.


    The air and space army will be one of the most important forces in the defense war of Qinghu fortress. The delay of the air and space army warships in this battle is mainly due to the ten party extinction array. Once the air and space army leaves the ten party extinction array and is isolated outside, the whole fleet will almost inevitably be destroyed.


    Later, the battle changed, and the air and space army could not play the role of the main force, but that was mainly because almost all the middle and high-level strongmen of the air and space army were transferred. Once supplemented in the mountain city, the air and space army will be a strong force.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m Jackie li of Shancheng Longhu University. Today, when I saw the performance of the senior, I knew that we were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Shancheng. In the past, I underestimated the heroes in the world!"


    As soon as Mo Rulong''s front foot left, Jackie Li came to visit with some roasted golden emperor''s barbecue.


    Now, in the minds of the remaining 200000 students, Li Mu is far more popular than those core biographies. Many talented students in the mountain city want to make friends with Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu is not the core true biography and has not yet reached the great holy land, these students do not doubt that Li Mu will soon enter the great holy land. Moreover, they also believe that once Li Mu enters the great holy land, he will be stronger than these core true biographies. Even if he is not stronger than some people for the time being, it is only a matter of time to surpass them.


    "Mr. Li, you''re welcome!"


    Li Mu accepted the barbecue, gave it to Nangong Mingyue and Tao Yuewei, and politely talked to Li Chenglong.


    "Li Xuechang, I''m Ji Wushuang from the first monastic college in mountain city. We are amazed by the strength of the elders and their ability to read and judge the battlefield. Many people in our first monastic college want to know the elders, but there are too many of us. We''re afraid to disturb the elders, so they sent me as a representative!"


    As soon as Jackie Lee left, the second visitor came over.


    The second one is Ji Wushuang, slim, tall and strong. She is obviously an elite student of the first monastic college in mountain city.


    "Sister Ji Xuemei, you''re welcome!"


    Li Mu also said a few words with Ji Wushuang, and then many students came to see him again and again.


    One of the purposes of these students is to thank Li Mu. The other is to make friends with Li Mu and get familiar with Li Mu in advance.


    Elephant king and situ beauty are angry in the eyes of the distance. Their strength is stronger than Li Mu. But they only care about their own gains and losses in the war. They can''t see the overall situation and can''t play Li Mu''s role at all.


    If they can have today''s performance of Li Mu and take advantage of the current super popularity, they can take advantage of the trend to establish a cross school super organization. If this organization can be successfully established, it will even have the strength to challenge and negotiate with the military of Shancheng alliance in the future. At that time, there will be no need to take the attitude of those guys in the high-level military of yishanwu.


    Unfortunately, now all the glory is focused on Li Mu, who is the one who made the temporary headquarters change orders against the sky.


    "The boy can''t stay!"


    Xiangzu looked at situ beauty and said coldly.


    "He really can''t stay. He''s too popular now. When the war is over, if he directly enters the alliance military, it''s normal to seal a general directly at that time. It''s difficult to kill him at that time!"


    Situ said with a twinkle in her eyes.


    A general of the mountain city alliance military can''t be killed either, but he must have a suitable opportunity to kill, otherwise it will bring great trouble to Xiangzu and situ beauty.


    "Is the blood you planted still effective?"


    Xiangzu asked.


    "It''s also useful. You can clearly lock his position!"


    Situ beauty nodded and said.


    "Wait for the opportunity, as long as the opportunity is right, kill him immediately!" Elephant Zu said coldly.


    The next day, the light came on, and the flames in many places had been extinguished, but some flames were still burning. The air and space forces had left before dawn. They took the remaining soldiers and all the seriously injured personnel and were ready to return to the mountain city.


    The remaining 200000 students in the mountain city have not been ordered to return. Now the most critical battle of the Qinghu war has not broken out. Although the student army has suffered heavy losses, the loss of the most elite strength is not too great. There is also the ability to continue to participate in the war. Qinghu fortress is related to the survival of the whole mountain city, and college students can not easily evacuate.


    After discussing with sun Bishu, Mo Jiutian decided to let the students sent by the college repair in place for a few days, recover their strength and take good care of their injuries, and then look at their actions.


    Many college students are slightly injured and seriously injured. Many people also need to recover their strength and must be repaired.


    After dawn, Li Mu explained to Nangong Mingyue, and then flew away directly. Li Mu had accumulated enough energy particles in yesterday''s war, and could break through the peak of the small holy land and enter the great holy land at one fell swoop.


    Now is the quiet period after the war, which can be used to break through the great holy land. Less than the great holy land, Li Mu also feels that his strength is a little insufficient.


    "The boy is gone!"


    Situ beauty wanted to follow Li Mu as soon as she saw her leaving, but as soon as she moved, she was pulled by elephant Zu.


    "Now the goal is too eye-catching. When Li Mu dies, everyone will doubt you and me. Wait a minute!" Xiangzu said in a deep voice, "wait until the evening while no one pays attention to you. If someone asks, I''ll cover for you. You go and kill the boy. It''s too obvious for us to act together!"


    Xiangzu''s plan is that he will take advantage of the day to occupy a cave and cover situ beauty to leave quietly. Even if someone comes to visit at night, Xiangzu will say that situ beauty is resting. Will anyone have to go into the cave to check?


    At that time, no one can be sure that situ beauty left. Once Li Mu died, there is no evidence to prove them. Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Good!"


    Situ beauty nodded without any hesitation. In her opinion, Li Mugen could not have been her opponent. Although Li Mu is strong, no matter how strong he is, he is equivalent to the strength of the strong one in the great holy land of the Academy. In addition, his strongest punch still needs to condense. As long as he is not given the opportunity to condense, he is stronger than Xia Caiwei. It is not difficult to kill Li Mu with his strength in the middle of the robbery.


    It''s enough to kill Li Mu alone. There''s no need to let Xiangzu go with her. It''s better for Xiangzu to stay here and cover her. After all, she can''t decide many major events. If Xiangzu is asked to kill Li Mu, Xiangzu''s hand will come down and ask for an audience. Xiangzu must be paid at that time.


    Li Mu left from the temporary headquarters, went directly into the depths of the eastern battlefield and approached the Western battlefield. There were many students scattered near the eastern battlefield headquarters. Li Mu was disturbed when he broke the border, so he went a little farther.


    Until he was far away from the temporary headquarters, he saw a canyon cave in the distance, and he fell directly into the middle of the canyon.


    "It''s just right here. Let''s break the border here!"


    Li Mu simply disguised the canyon, set up several warning traps, and then went into the cave.


    Now, students from other colleges will be disturbed. In case of Ao Lei and others, it will not be interference, but danger.


    "The Qi of the heavenly evil spirit impacting the great holy land is not only the introduction, but also the key to open the door. Without the introduction and the key, no matter how much Gangsha has accumulated, you can''t step into it!"


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the gloomy cave and said to himself.


    There was a fierce ghost in the cave before, but as soon as Li Mu came in, with his strength, the breath naturally released was like the sun to the fierce ghost, which directly dissipated the fierce ghost.


    "I have enough energy particles stored now. Now all I have to do is open the door with the key!"


    Li Mu took out the Tiansha Qi collected by Lin chuixue from the storage bag. The Tiansha Qi is the golden rain of the third grade. The Tiansha Qi of the third grade is relatively common, which will lead to insufficient purification of the evil Qi and leave a small amount of vigorous Qi.


    If you want to enter the holy land, the most important thing is to turn Gangsha into evil Qi, which is like extracting gold from Jinsha. The higher the grade of Tiansha Qi, the higher the purity of the gold. On the contrary, too low the grade of Tiansha Qi will affect the subsequent cultivation.


    "Although the use of the Qi of Sanpin Tiansha has some impact on the current cultivation, the impact is not too great, but I can overcome it. Now this situation must be promoted to the Great Holy Land in order to do more, and the harm should be taken lightly!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu no longer hesitated. He directly opened the small bottle of the gas of Tiansha, and then took a fierce suction, and directly inhaled the gas of Sanpin Tiansha into his mouth. You know, even if it is the gas of Sanpin Tiansha, the whole world doesn''t know how many strong people can''t find it.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the gas of the third grade Tiansha was imported, it was like a flame to ignite the hot oil, but this time the hot oil was the Gangsha gas in Li Mu''s body. The burning of the Tiansha gas was to burn the gangqi in the Gangsha gas.


    "So it is. The evil spirit will be reborn!"


    In an instant, a sharp pain appeared from Li Mu''s chest and abdomen, and then flowed all over his limbs and bones. The pain was like someone was burned on a flame. The sharp pain was unbearable to ordinary people. Once the martial friar could not bear the pain, he would immediately become possessed. This was just a small obstacle to the promotion of martial arts.


    For martial friars, this severe pain is really just a small obstacle, because there are too many bigger and more terrible obstacles on the road of martial arts cultivation.


    Tiansha Qi ignites the vigorous Qi in Gangsha. When all the vigorous Qi is burned and only the evil Qi is left, Li Mu is even a strong man in the great holy land. At that time, he will burn the energy particles stored in the spine and convert them into evil Qi by large cutting, so he can officially break through to the great holy land.


    However, it takes more energy particles to turn into evil Qi. The same kind of evil Qi needs at least three times more energy particles to be transformed, which consumes three times more energy particles than before.


    The vigorous Qi was burned little by little, and the evil Qi slowly accumulated in the Dantian. Li Mu''s Dantian was like a volcano, which burned up the impurities of the vigorous Qi.


    As time passed, the sun gradually set. On the other side, seeing the sun gradually set, small fires were lit. Like Zu Meng, he opened his eyes, flashed a ray of murderous gas in his eyes, and nodded to situ beauty.


    Situ beauty also nodded, the Phoenix eyes opened and left silently.


    Although there were patrols in the dark, situ Meimei was going through the robbery and overhaul. She wanted to leave quietly. There was little possibility of being found. Soon situ Meimei left the scope of the temporary headquarters.


    "I found it. I''m not timid. I haven''t run too far yet. It doesn''t take me too much effort. I can return before dawn!"


    After leaving near the temporary headquarters, situ beauty closed her eyes and felt it. She soon found the direction where Li Mu left and immediately dared to go there.


    Less than three hours later, situ beauty slowed down because she was close to Li Mu''s hiding place.


    "There are ten miles to go to the place where the boy is hiding. The boy''s combat power is not weak. I don''t know whether his perception has reached the great holy land. In case, let''s assume that he has the perception of the Great Holy Land!"


    Although situ Meimei thought she was absolutely sure that she could easily kill Li Mu, she did not take it lightly. She still vigilantly stopped near the edge of Shili, which is a perceptual boundary of the strong in the great holy land.


    "The boy stopped here, maybe he was practicing some secret method. According to the investigation of Xiangzu, this guy''s martial arts improved very fast, which is comparable to the devil''s way and demon man. Maybe he practiced some kind of devil''s way secret method, so he could practice so fast. Maybe he can find out the boy''s Secret today!"


    After finishing talking to herself, situ beauty quickly took out a spell to urge. The spell slightly released golden light. Then the spell gradually disappeared, and situ beauty''s body became transparent.


    The effect of hidden talisman is similar to that of invisible talisman, but it is higher than invisible talisman. It can not only be invisible, but also hide breath. If you don''t sense it carefully, it''s difficult to sense it, but the duration of this spell is limited.


    Situ beauty used the hidden talisman, and then quickly approached the canyon where Li Mu was hiding. Soon she appeared around the canyon. Although situ beauty was powerful, she was more cautious. She first checked around the canyon to make sure that no one else was hiding or a fatal trap, and then silently approached the cave in the canyon.

 Chapter 832

    In the cave, the flame caused by the heavenly evil Qi in Li Mu''s body began to extinguish gradually. The vigorous Qi in his body was about to be burned out, and the pure evil Qi began to condense. Although there were some impurities in the evil Qi, most of the vigorous Qi had been burned clean.


    "Almost. Although the Qi of the third grade Tiansha can''t burn the vigorous Qi too thoroughly, the influence of impurities is not too great. You can think of a way slowly and step into the great holy land first!"


    In the cave, Li Mu''s eyes flashed, looked outside the cave, and gradually stopped running the martial arts. Just at this time, the flame in the Dantian had burned and finally began to extinguish rapidly.


    The flame in the elixir field was gradually extinguished. Once the flame was extinguished, most of the gang Qi was burned. Li Mu thought that as soon as the gang Qi was burned and refined, his current state was half a step away from the real big holy land.


    There are no obstacles between the realms now. Next, only enough energy particles can directly step into the great holy land. However, it is obvious that Li Mu has no time to rush into the great holy land for the time being.


    Li Mu''s eyes are shining and he has been vigilant to the extreme. Although he has made some arrangements, he is not sure now. After all, the visitor in front of him is completely different from Taoist Lingyu. Taoist Lingyu is just a casual cultivation of a great holy land, which is at most the peak of a great holy land.


    However, it is the real overhaul in the middle of the robbery, and it is also the top overhaul of the Academy. Even if one enemy and two can''t deal with two casual overhauls in the same state, it is almost the same. In the same state, one academic overhaul can be about equal to two casual overhauls.


    This means that the one in front of us can be regarded as the scattered cultivation of two statues in the middle of the robbery, which is equivalent to the scattered cultivation of two statues of the second grade of the great holy land, and may be the great monk in the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land or even the peak.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, there are still some chances to win against the casual repair of one great holy land second grade. There is no means to win against the casual repair of two great holy land second grades.


    "It''s a pity that she found her too late. Otherwise, she can escape. However, since she can directly find here, it shows that she has the means to track me. Even if she runs away, she will catch up with me sooner or later. She can''t escape. She can only find a way to fight. The good news is that she didn''t stay with Xiangzu. Otherwise, I can only send it back to the Star Destroyer directly to escape!"


    These thoughts flashed in Li Mu''s heart, and his eyes gradually became sharp.


    "Since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail!"


    Li Mu said coldly looking at the direction of the cave.


    Before Li Mu used the spirit of the heavenly ghost to practice, he had released a silver ball to check around. As a warning, the silver ball is the peak product of the first-class scientific and technological civilization. Its scanning method is completely different from human scientific and technological civilization. Even if situ beauty uses a hidden symbol, it can''t be hidden under the monitoring of the silver ball.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu only had a silver ball in his hand. The silver ball had to fly around and scan. He couldn''t find situ beauty at the first time. When situ beauty was found, situ beauty was already close to the canyon. Li Mu had to make some arrangements urgently and had no time to escape.


    "Ha ha, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect your spiritual sense to be so sharp that I found the hidden talisman so soon!" After hearing Li Mu''s words, situ beauty no longer hid and directly revealed her birth form. It doesn''t matter whether Li Mu cheated her or not.


    When she stepped into the canyon, Li Mu had no chance to escape.


    "It''s you, situ beauty!"


    When Li Mu saw situ beauty appear, even if he had already made preparations, his heart was still heavy again. This is the top strength of the first monastic college in mountain city, the mid-term overhaul of the robbery, which is stronger than Xia Caiwei, and the real core strength of the first monastic college.


    "It''s me. If you offended Xiangzu, you should think of this day earlier. I''ll come and you''ll die!"


    Situ beauty sneered and shot directly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as situ beauty raised her hand, there was an extremely hot heat wave. The terrible heat wave swept the whole cave directly. In an instant, the whole cave was like a flame cave. One flame after another formed a big net and enveloped Li Mu.


    Situ Meimei has the name of the first fire cultivation of the core truth in the first monastic college in mountain city. Her fire department Taoism deserves its reputation.


    The fire net shrouded Li Mu in an instant. Li Mu stepped on it and immediately rose into the sky. He directly smashed the top of the cave and rushed out of the cave.


    The fire net immediately shrouded the rock wall deep in the cave. The rock wall turned red and melted in an instant. Under the burning of the fire net, it turned into magma. The magma surged and even flowed out of the cave.


    The power of situ beauty''s fire method made Li Mu feel a little frightened. This woman is really hard to provoke.


    "You can''t run!"


    Situ beauty sneered. As soon as Taoist power urged her, she also rose to the sky and directly chased Li Mu.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu urged the giant tripod magic skill. A dark giant tripod fell down in an instant and hit situ beauty ruthlessly. Situ beauty sneered, flicked her fingers, and a flame flew out.


    "Ten thousand flowers!"


    As soon as the flame flew out, it immediately hit the dark giant tripod, and then the flame and the giant tripod exploded at the same time. As soon as the flame exploded, it immediately turned into blooming flame flowers. These flame flowers were dense and even felt thousands of.


    "Although I haven''t cultivated Sanwei true fire, the sun true fire is enough to kill you!"


    Situ beauty sneered and controlled ten thousand flame flowers to burn on Li Mu in an instant.


    Li Mu''s eyes are bright and loud. Although this woman is beautiful and hot, her means are more spicy and difficult to deal with. If she doesn''t work hard, Li Mu has no chance of winning at all.


    "Spell it!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly urged the seven thunder blood and the five wind god blood. At the same time, he launched the first war soul, so that the power of war soul and blood can be expedited to the extreme at the same time.


    The power of blood and the power of war soul were sent to the extreme by Cui. Then Li Mu directly began to urge the supreme divine intention, and the supreme divine intention was also sent to the extreme.


    But at this time, Li Mu felt that the evil Qi in his body began to flow back, and there were signs of being out of control. His face suddenly changed.


    "No, it must be that I have just finished practicing Gang Sha. When the evil Qi is not stable and the foundation is not firm, I try my best, resulting in the sign of going crazy!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. His Gang Sha had just finished refining. Even when situ beauty appeared, he didn''t play completely, but he forcibly stopped refining.


    Originally, this was not a big problem, but the problem was that before these hidden dangers were solved, situ beauty came. When situ beauty came, Li Mu had to do his best. In this case, the hidden dangers broke out directly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In an instant, the flowers of flame blasted hard at Li Mu. Li Mu reluctantly urged King Kong not to destroy his body. A virtual shadow of King Kong suddenly appeared and firmly protected Li Mu. The next moment, the dense flowers of flame blasted on the virtual shadow of King Kong.


    This time, the Vajra virtual shadow urged by Li Mu was not as bright as the previous Vajra virtual shadow. The golden light virtual shadow was discrete as soon as it was urged. When the flames roared down, the light was dim to the extreme, and it was directly broken in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    The dense sun true fire flowers directly broke the King Kong immortal body, and then the golden flame flowers directly flooded Li Mu.


    "Eh?" Situ beauty was surprised. Instead of approaching, she quickly retreated and opened some distance from Li Mu.


    She had investigated Li Mu''s data before she came. In addition, she had seen Li Mu''s strength in the temporary headquarters before. She knew that Li Mu''s combat power was definitely about the first grade of the great holy land of the Academy, but now Li Mu lost so easily.


    Situ beauty suspected fraud at the first time. Li Mu was defeated.


    "How could this happen?"


    But when the blossoming flowers of the sun''s true fire went out, situ beauty saw that Li Mu was scorched and black, his skin was open and his flesh was open, and she was almost dying. She looked seriously injured.


    Even if there is fraud, does anyone dare to resist her flower blooming magic? So how is that possible.


    "Li Mu, I thought you were still a little difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect you to be just like this. In that case, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Situ beauty sneered, directly condensed a rocket and shot it at Li Mu''s head in an instant.


    "Ka!"


    At the moment when the rocket was launched, Li Mu suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the rocket in an instant, and directly pinched and exploded the rocket.


    "Hum, I knew you were cheating, but you resisted my flowers. Now you are seriously injured. What qualifications do you have to fight me?"


    Seeing this scene, situ beauty was relieved and said coldly.


    "Oh, oh!"


    But Li Mu turned a deaf ear to her words. Instead, he bent down and spit out a mouthful of black blood. Then he made a strange noise in his mouth and stood up slowly.


    When Li Mu stood up, the wound on his body began to recover quickly with the naked eye.


    "Are you possessed?"


    Situ beauty frowned slightly and then suddenly sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s better to be possessed by fire. It''s easier to kill you. You''re really cultivating magic skills. If you don''t cultivate magic skills, you won''t be so easily possessed by fire!"


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu, who was possessed by the devil, roared. His eyes had become dark and seemed to smell the smell of beauty in the air. He rushed directly to situ beauty.


    Being possessed by evil is one aspect of the reversal of evil spirit physically, and it will also appear spiritually. Greed, evil, killing, lust, lust, all kinds of evil thoughts break out, greed, evil, killing lust * lust. Everyone has these evil thoughts, but this is only one of everyone''s many thoughts. People are complex, and people''s hearts are more complex.


    To suppress these thoughts is a good person, and to release them into action is a bad person. Most martial friars will suppress these evil thoughts so that they will not affect their state of mind and actions. However, these years, they are only suppressed and will not be eliminated. There are no saints in the world, and there is no super power to cut three corpses.


    At present, no one can cut these thoughts out of his consciousness. Li Mu will also have these thoughts, which are usually suppressed or ignored, but now they have erupted directly and completely.


    The reason why many powerful martial arts people turn into demons when they are possessed by the devil is that these evil thoughts completely break out when they are possessed by the devil and can no longer be suppressed.


    There is no doubt that situ beauty is definitely a top beauty. She has an enchanting figure. Her face is like a peach blossom and she has a musk. Li Mu smells her taste and wants to explode directly.


    Being possessed by the devil often means stronger strength and invincible magic skill.


    "It seems that you have cultivated a good horizontal martial arts way. Now you are possessed. The horizontal martial arts way has not weakened, but can not become stronger!"


    Situ beauty was surprised to see that Li Mu''s wound recovered quickly with the naked eye, but she didn''t worry much. After all, Li Mu is fighting by instinct now. Even if she has improved her horizontal martial arts skills, it''s of little use.


    A strong man without a brain must be easier to deal with than a strong man with a brain.


    "Fire, swallow God!"


    Situ beauty looked calm and directly urged the fire method. A little flame appeared at Li Mu''s feet, and then it turned into a towering pillar of fire and burned directly at him.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    But Li Mu fought only by instinct. With a strange twist of his body, he quickly rushed to situ beauty.


    "Fire net swallows the sky!"


    Situ beauty frowned, stretched out her hand, and suddenly a fire net broke out. The fire net immediately hit Li Mu, and there were eight fire nets covering Li Mu from all directions.


    "Look how you hide!"


    Situ beauty sneered, but Li Mu suddenly shrunk in this case. He didn''t mean to dodge. He directly shrunk and hit the fire net.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s body was scorched black. He hit the fire net ruthlessly, directly hit a big hole in the front fire net, and rushed to situ beauty in an instant.


    Instinctively, Li Mu not only greatly improved his martial arts practice and was completely not afraid of ordinary injuries, but also completely released his fighting consciousness. He directly traded injuries for distance and instantly pulled into the distance with situ beauty.


    Although situ Meimei is a major overhaul in the middle of the robbery, the Taoist friar is a Taoist friar. It is also very dangerous for a martial friar with amazing combat power to get close.


    "No!"


    Situ beauty did not expect that Li Mu would directly give up his life and break the fire net. Her pretty face changed color fiercely. A pair of fire wings behind her opened and immediately took her back quickly.


    At the same time, she stretched out her hand and shot away at Li Muji with fire swords. After Li Mu was possessed by the devil, she acted only by instinct, and her combat power seemed to have improved. She turned away from the guest and wanted to suppress her. This was a situation that situ beauty had never encountered before.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The fire sword stabbed Li Mu. At this moment, Li Mu also had a pair of thunder wings behind him. The thunder wings were one. Li Mu''s speed was faster than that of situ beauty. He let the fire sword stab him, caught up with situ beauty in an instant and grabbed her fiercely.


    "Bare!"


    The sound of the robe being torn suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 833

    "Bare!"


    The robe on situ beauty''s back was torn open in an instant. Her robe was also a magic weapon. It can avoid wind and fire, knives and guns, and has quite good defense ability.


    But the robe was in vain in front of Li Mu, and a large piece was torn off in an instant.


    The robe on situ beauty''s shoulder was torn open, and a fragrant shoulder was immediately exposed. Because one side of the robe was torn, there was no support here, and the broken robe fell down involuntarily.


    "Ah!"


    Situ beauty screamed and quickly stretched out her hand to protect her chest.


    There have been no bra manufacturers for a long time now. The world has changed greatly for so many years. Even if they were produced before, they can''t be stored for 20 or 30 years now. Even if they were, I''m afraid the goods 20 or 30 years ago would be rotten with a gentle pull. Therefore, women now basically use the kind of obscene clothes in ancient times, that is, belly pockets.


    But behind the belly pocket are two ropes, one tied to her neck and the other tied to her waist. Li Mu grabbed it just now, which not only tore up situ beauty''s robe, but also broke the rope around her neck. Now the belly pocket has already fallen to her stomach.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Seeing situ beauty like this, the red light in Li Mu''s eyes became more and more prosperous. A violent desire breath made him dry and hot, and his whole body was like a burning stove.


    "You bastard!"


    Situ beauty is ashamed and annoyed. She has never undressed in front of others, even like Xiangzu. For nuns, keeping perfect is very good for crossing the robbery. Situ beauty is now a major overhaul in the middle of the robbery. Once her state reaches the peak of crossing the robbery, she can become a divine mirror after a heavy thunder robbery.


    The bright future is at hand. Situ beauty can''t reduce her chance to impact the divine mirror for the sake of her children''s private affairs. Even if the intersection of yin and Yang is very good, situ beauty has never let go.


    Xiangzu had never seen her wear so little. Unexpectedly, Li Mu saw it. Situ beauty was ashamed and angry, and the murderous spirit in her eyes was condensed to the extreme.


    "Die, fire dance dragon!"


    Situ beauty roared, and her hands burned fiercely. Then she pushed the flame fiercely, and the raging flame immediately burned towards Li Mu.


    Situ beauty was so angry that she didn''t even protect her chest. Let Chun * light be exposed. Anyway, Li Mu has become possessed and lost her mind. What''s more, as long as she killed him, no one will know even if she didn''t wear anything today.


    "Roar!"


    The two great Japanese true flames ignited from situ Mei''s population, and then turned into two burning pillars. The pillars burned and turned into two flames. The real dragon fiercely bit Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were red to the extreme. He roared in his mouth, which was not like human voice. His body flashed fiercely, and his dark evil spirit soared. He punched on the dragon''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Dari Zhenyan burned one of Li Mu''s arms into darkness, but Li Mu directly blew the fire dragon with one punch. In an instant, the wings of thunder fanned fiercely and rushed to situ beauty again.


    "The sun shield, the flame of burning the world!"


    Situ beauty took a deep breath and directly urged one of her strongest Taoism. The more powerful the Taoism is, the more Taoist power will be consumed, which is not conducive to a protracted war. But now situ beauty is very angry and wants to kill Li Mu as soon as possible, so she did not hesitate to launch her strongest attack.


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of fire rose directly from the sky. The burning of the cloud of fire was like the appearance of a fire camp in the sky. In the next second, a world-wide flame fell from the sky.


    This is one of the strongest five elements fire methods of situ beauty, the flame of burning the world.


    Fireworks ripped the clouds like meteors and fell from the sky. In the blink of an eye, the dense flame fell with a long trail. Even in the defense war of the temporary headquarters, situ beauty had never used such a super Taoism.


    Situ Mei had known Xiangzu for a long time. Because of the relationship between Xiangzu, she didn''t feel so bad about the demon family. There was no right or wrong between demons and people. Some were just races. There was right or wrong only when there was race first. For the human race, the demon family was obviously a mistake, but for the demon family, the human race was not a mistake to prevent them from rising again.


    For these reasons, situ beauty didn''t try her best in the previous war. From the standpoint of human beings, situ beauty can be regarded as half human rape.


    Before, situ beauty didn''t have to burn the world flame to kill the demon family, but now in order to kill Li Mu, situ beauty didn''t hesitate to use the world flame.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Under the flames, the ground was instantly burned and melted, and the rocks turned into magma. The soil turned into glass under the high temperature. The towering trees, the giant grass with more than one person, everything was instantly extinguished under the flame.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu hit the big sun shield hard and "clicked", and a crack suddenly appeared on the big sun shield, but the shield was strong. Before Li Mu''s second attack, he was swallowed up by the flame in the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s body. The golden light instantly protected him. At the next moment, flames exploded one after another, directly razing Li Mu and his surroundings to the ground and turning them into a surging sea of fire.


    "Hoo!"


    "Look, you''re not dead!"


    Situ beauty breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile burst out on her cold pretty face. So far, the enemies she met have not been able to survive in her burning flame.


    Even if this blow failed to completely kill Li Mu, situ beauty would certainly kill Li Mu if she made up a blow at will.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 99 flames fell, and the fire clouds in the sky gradually disappeared. Situ beauty waved away the burning flames. She pulled her shoulder and walked to the ground of a doomsday scene.


    "Huh? It''s coke! "


    Soon situ beauty saw a human coke. Unexpectedly, the flame of burning the world did not completely extinguish the ashes of Li Mu, leaving her a body.


    "If you hadn''t seen my body, it wouldn''t be impossible to leave you a whole body, but now I''m going to let you die without a whole body!"


    Situ beauty sneered, directly raised her foot and walked over, and then stepped heavily on Li Mu.


    The corpse looks carbonized. A casual step should tear the corpse apart.


    But at the moment when situ beauty just raised her foot and stepped on it, the charred body moved fiercely and grabbed her little foot.


    "What?"


    As soon as situ beauty was stunned, she immediately saw that Li Mu had no clothes, and those charred flesh fell off one by one, revealing Li Mu''s warm, jade like, immortal like body.


    Never break, never stand, break, and then stand. Li Mu died and survived. Under this powerful attack, King Kong''s immortal body directly broke through the great success of the 13th floor and reached the perfect state of the 13th floor.


    Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body has directly reached the 13th level of perfection under this opportunity. If it is not possessed by evil, if it is not on the verge of extinction, Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body will not even reach the 13th level of perfection in his life.


    "Damn it!"


    Situ beauty''s little foot was caught. Her pretty face changed greatly. She immediately reacted and condensed a fire skill. She cut Li Mu''s arm ruthlessly.


    "Fire sword!"


    Situ beauty * shouted loudly, and instantly condensed a fire sword and cut it hard * hard on Li Mu''s arm. Although she is not a martial artist, she can still kill the enemy with a sword.


    "When!"


    But the fire sword was ruthlessly cut on Li Mu''s arm. Li Mu''s arm was intact. On the contrary, the fire sword condensed by situ beauty was directly crushed.


    "Bare!"


    Beauty situ''s attack seemed to wake up Li Mu. With a turn of scarlet eyes, he directly overturned beauty situ, threw herself down, and stretched out his hand to tear her clothes.


    "Ah!"


    Situ beauty exclaimed, the whole robe and her belly pocket were pulled off by Li Mu, and a perfect ketone body was directly exposed to Li Mu''s eyes in an instant.


    This ketone * body has a slim waist and can''t be grasped. Its chest * is towering and trembling slightly. Its skin is white and delicate, almost glowing. It''s like the most perfect art.


    At the sight of this perfect body, Li Mu''s breath immediately became heavier, and his red eyes became more red.


    Situ beauty had lost her whole body. Even the most mysterious place was unobstructed.


    "Let go of me!"


    Situ beauty was completely flustered. She struggled frantically like an ordinary woman, but she was just a Taoist monk. Even after the robbery and overhaul, she was not much better than an ordinary woman. Her struggle had no effect on Li Mu, but aroused Li Mu''s greater desire.


    Situ beauty was even more flustered when she noticed the change of Li Mu. After all, she was completely honest with Li Mu now.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Situ beauty struggled desperately, but she not only failed to break free, but let Li Mu press down directly.


    At this moment, situ beauty suddenly reacted and reached out and took off a gold fork from her head.


    "Go to hell!"


    Situ beauty madly urged Taoist power, and a large amount of truth merged into the golden fork. She grabbed the golden fork and stabbed Li Mu in the chest.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fork directly turned into a flaming rocket when it came into contact with Li Mu''s skin. The power of the rocket was terrible. The power of the moment directly reached the level of magic tools, and at least the power of six or seven magic tools was much stronger and more terrible than the Liangyi sub aura. After all, Liangyi sub aura is the third magic tool.


    The rocket was like a strong man in the middle and late stage of the great holy land, urging the power of six or seven magic weapons to the extreme, and burst out. The rocket stabbed Li Mu''s chest, and a red dot appeared on Li Mu''s chest. Then the red dot expanded, and his chest was pierced instantly.


    The perfect defense ability of the 13th layer of Vajra immortal body is strong, but it doesn''t mean that ten thousand methods don''t hurt.


    "Poop!"


    The rocket instantly pierced Li Mu''s chest, leaving a small charred hole.


    Sima Mei''s face showed a smile. Although Li Mu saw her body, no one will know about it in the future.


    But situ beauty''s smile soon fixed on her face, because the next moment she saw that the blackened wound on Li Mu''s chest began to heal quickly, and the blackened scar disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving no trace.


    The 13th level perfection of Vajra immortal body is not Vajra immortal, but immortal. When Vajra immortal body is cultivated to the 13th level perfection, it will not be like a Buddhist arhat. The golden body is strong and difficult to hurt, but the ability to recover from injury is invincible. Although it can not really be immortal, it will be difficult to kill from now on.


    Now if you want to kill Li Mu completely, I''m afraid you have to chop Li Mu completely. Otherwise, even if you lose one hand and foot and have a big hole in your chest, Li Mu can recover quickly even without the healing pill.


    "How?"


    Situ beauty was completely stunned. This golden fork was one of her life saving cards, but unexpectedly, the power of the golden fork was useless.


    Situ beauty was completely flustered and struggled to reach out to catch the storage bag not far away. Her other magic weapons and cards were in the storage bag, but situ beauty couldn''t reach the storage bag not far away.


    Sima Mei''s eyes widened. Her beautiful eyes were empty, and two lines of clear tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    The moon pearl in the sea has tears, the lotus account is warm, and the jade gives birth to smoke.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    The sun sets, the moon rises, and the moon sets.


    This night, Li Mu was like a perpetual motion machine. He only felt that there was an explosive force in his body that needed to be vented. Finally, this force seemed to have been reincarnated many times and finally calmed down slowly.


    After dawn the next day, Li Mu touched his head and sat up.


    "I''m still alive. Did you see that situ beauty didn''t kill me after I was possessed?"


    Li Mu sat up slowly and felt huge pain all over his body. Even the brain seemed to be the same, as if the whole body had been reorganized.


    "Situ beauty didn''t kill me, but tortured me all night?"


    When Li Mu felt the pain on his body, he immediately reacted and looked around vigilantly, but there was no shadow of situ beauty around. Instead of finding situ beauty, Li Mu found situ beauty''s broken robe, one of which was stained with some blood.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing the broken robe, a flood of memory flooded into Li Mu''s brain. He suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    "I even slept with situ beauty!"


    Li Mu murmured to himself, "and situ beauty is still a perfect body, Yuan Yin has not been released!"


    Situ beauty is a victim of disaster. Yuan Yin is pure and surging. The reason why Li Mu can wake up from being possessed by evil is that her son Yuan Yin neutralized the violent evil Qi. Li Mu immediately checked the evil Qi in her body and found that the evil Qi not only became unusually peaceful, but also the vigorous Qi impurities in it were reduced by more than half, Situ beauty''s Yuan Yin even purified impurities.


    After Li Mu''s evil Qi was purified, it was like the situation of five or six grade heavenly evil Qi refining Gang into evil.


    In this way, situ Meimei not only saved his life in turn, but also made his martial arts more pure, reducing his kung fu for at least three or five years.


    "Xiangzu is really a good means. Killing turns into giving away. I don''t know how he will feel after he knows this!"


    Li Mu said to himself.

 Chapter 834

    "Asshole, asshole, I must kill you, I must kill you!"


    Just before dawn, before Li Mu woke up, situ beauty was tossed all night, reluctantly pushed Li Mu away from her and ran away.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to kill Li Mu before he wakes up, but now she''s in pain. She can''t even gather a trace of moral strength. A rash attack is not only impossible to kill Li Mu, but also may wake Li Mu up and "torture" her again.


    Therefore, situ beauty can only escape first. Now she is blue and purple all over. Her original white skin is blue and purple everywhere, especially the position in front of her chest. It hurts to touch her gently.


    Li Mugen, who was possessed by the devil, didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade. She rubbed vigorously everywhere. Situ Meigui was robbed and overhauled for the first monastic college in the mountain city. When was she treated like this.


    Situ beauty looked back at Li Mu''s direction. The murderous spirit and anger in her eyes could devour everything.


    Although the intersection of yin and Yang last night added a force of pure Yang in situ beauty * and this force can make her fire method to a higher level, situ beauty is not grateful. Now she wants to kill Li Mu except to kill Li Mu.


    "You didn''t kill me yesterday. It must be the biggest mistake of your life!"


    Situ beauty gnashed her teeth and found that Li Mu didn''t come. She found a robe from the storage bag and put it on again. Reluctantly, she put it on with all the pain. The anger in situ beauty''s eyes increased.


    She is the first beauty in the first monastic college in the mountain city. Many stars support the moon, and no one has ever touched her body. Now, because of Li Mu, she ran away naked in the dark wilderness. The sharp pain from somewhere on her body filled situ beauty with a sense of humiliation. She wanted to turn around and kill Li Mu immediately.


    However, situ Mei Mei knows very well that she is now in the mouth of a tiger. She may be caught by Li Mu and "tortured" again. She doesn''t even know how many days she will be tortured.


    Situ beauty knows that she can''t turn back even if she is angry. The top priority is to hide far away. Find a place to recover * body first, and at least recover some self-protection power first. Otherwise, the first thing is that after dawn, when the boy wakes up, she may be caught.


    The second is that this place is outside the wilderness * and is close to the Western battlefield. Although the water demon army Aolei department is defeated, there are hundreds of thousands of demon beasts and more than ten demon fairyland demons here. In situ beauty''s current state, I''m afraid it''s even difficult to escape.


    Situ beauty managed to calm down and carefully sensed the blood seed. Then her pretty face looked ugly again. The power of the blood seed had been very weak. It seemed that when Yin and Yang combined last night, part of the power of the blood seed returned into her body.


    "Damn it, the power of blood seed has weakened by at least half, and may weaken more with the passage of time. In the future, if it is a little farther away, it may not be able to sense him!"


    Situ beauty''s face was ugly, but there was nothing she could do. She had to bite her silver teeth and bow her head to continue moving forward. She had to go away first, and then find a place to hide and recover.


    Soon, situ beauty''s staggering figure disappeared in the mountains and forests, and a faint light began to light up in the sky.


    Not long after dawn, Li Mu woke up.


    When he woke up, situ beauty had already disappeared. Li Mu didn''t know that situ beauty was hiding. He thought situ beauty had returned to the temporary headquarters.


    "I don''t know how situ beauty will tell Xiangzu about it, or whether she will tell Xiangzu about it!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu no longer had a headache. Although it happened because he was possessed by evil, not from Li Mu''s heart, he did it and he couldn''t deny it.


    "It''s a big deal. When I succeed in attacking the great holy land, I''ll meet situ beauty and let her go next time. Now the top priority is to attack the great holy land. Xiangzu''s strength is stronger than situ beauty. Even if I step into the first-class realm of the great holy land, I may not be his opponent, but as long as I succeed in attacking the great holy land, at least I can ensure that there will be no problem!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    This time, situ beauty came over. Situ beauty failed to kill him. Then the next time she came over is likely to be Xiangzu, or even Xiangzu and situ beauty. Therefore, Li Mu must attack the great holy land as soon as possible.


    After the intersection of yin and Yang, basically all hidden dangers have been eliminated, and he can directly impact the great holy land.


    "Find a place to shut up first. They can''t let situ beauty find it so easily!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to find situ beauty at all. The wings of thunder opened fiercely behind him, and his figure suddenly turned into a ray of thunder and disappeared. However, before starting, he sent a communication flying symbol to Nangong Mingyue.


    Li Mu directly used the thunder wing to escape. He flew hundreds of miles before stopping. Then he used scientific and technological means to shield any leakage of breath, so as to prevent situ beauty from finding him by any means.


    "Right here!"


    Li Mu found a towering tree, dug out a place to hide at the root of the tree, and then immediately began to operate the large-scale cutting operation.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the large-scale cutting operation was carried out, Li Mu''s body immediately turned into a huge burning oven. Then Li Mu directly released the energy particles stored in the spine.


    The first to be released is the energy particles of the water scorpion demon. When Li Mu killed the water scorpion demon, he was stabbed by the peach fairy, resulting in about half of the energy particles of the water scorpion demon not being collected, but the remaining energy particles are still pretty good.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as these energy particles enter the oven, the oven immediately burns them, and gradually melts these energy particles, burns away impurities, turns them into pure evil Qi and flows into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    If Li Mu had not reached the holy land of half a step, he might not be able to burn and melt these energy particles at all.


    When the oven runs, the energy particles are continuously burned and extracted. The great holy land needs not only a large amount of evil Qi, but also more energy particles to convert the same amount of evil Qi than Gang evil.


    "There are indeed more energy particles needed to convert into evil Qi. The energy particles left by the water scorpion demon are not very helpful!"


    With the passage of time, soon after, the energy particles left by the water scorpion demon were completely burned. After looking inside, Li Mu found that the energy particles left by the water scorpion demon didn''t help him much.


    "Go on, next is the energy particles left by the peach fairy!"


    Li Mu looked inside and immediately began to incinerate the energy particles left by the peach fairy.


    The energy particles left by the peach fairy are relatively complete. There are not many demon fairy level energy particles in Li Mu''s hands. The main reason is that in the war of the temporary headquarters, there were many people with mixed eyes and many strong ones. Li Mu was not easy to use large-scale cutting to collect the bodies of those big demons.


    Otherwise, the corpses of more than a dozen demon fairyland demons may directly make Li Mu rush to the second grade of the great holy land, or even the third grade of the great holy land.


    The energy particles of burning demon fairyland and robbing overhaul are relatively slow. Just when Li Mu was closed, time passed day by day, and the war outside was still fierce.


    After Aolei''s defeat in the eastern battlefield, the water demon army increased troops from jialinjiang in the west, and formed a tug of war with the temporary headquarters and mountain city reinforcements.


    This time, the formed sea demon army began to appear openly. The water demon army in the eastern and Western battlefields no longer sought a decisive battle with the mountain city military and college students, but adjusted its tactics, attacked and harassed constantly, and adopted the tactics of the enemy advancing and retreating, and the enemy retreating and harassing.


    In the main battlefield, the water demon army adopted the siege strategy against the Qinghu fortress. It took them nearly a month to directly dig out all the fresh water sources of the Qinghu fortress, even the underground river. Maybe it was difficult to break the Qinghu fortress and paid too much.


    Therefore, the water demon army backs on the green lake and wants to trap the green lake fortress.


    At present, in Qinghu fortress and the East-West battlefield, the alliance military and the water demon army have begun to stalemate. The two sides have had several small-scale conflicts, basically winning or losing each other.


    The mountain city sent some strong people into the East-West battlefield for support and tried every means to transport personnel and materials to the Qinghu fortress. Before, the Qinghu fortress also used a cloud gathering. The water demon strong people didn''t know enough about human science and technology. They directly fired * 5000 silver iodide shells to urge the rain, which made the Qinghu fortress Rainstorm Day and night, and replenished a lot of fresh water resources.


    Originally, the rainstorm could last for three days and nights, but among the water demon army, there was the prince of the old dragon king who spread clouds and rain, which forcibly dispersed the rainstorm a day later.


    At the strategic level, the mountain city is now facing great pressure, because the demon city closest to the mountain city is also beginning to have some changes. The demon city is ready to move. It seems that it wants to disturb and contain the mountain city while the green lake war opens.


    In the early stage, it may be harassment and containment. Once the weakness of the mountain city is found, or the castle of Qinghu is broken, it may immediately turn into an all-out war.


    Therefore, the mountain city dare not spare no effort to increase troops in the direction of Qinghu and seek the final decisive battle with the Qinghu water demon army. It can only let the situation stand still.


    The overall situation is a stalemate. At present, the military of the mountain city alliance and the water demon are in a stalemate on the whole. However, with the war going on, some disputes and frictions also appear among college students.


    Killing a demon is a feat, and you can get the demon pill and bones and flesh of the demon beast, which can be transformed into alliance currency and cultivation resources. Therefore, some material grabbing and credit grabbing emerge one after another, which also leads to conflicts among many students and even schools.


    At present, these conflicts can still be suppressed, but it is hard to say whether they will cause some serious consequences over time.


    Generally speaking, these things happened during Li Mu''s seclusion.


    In addition, there was no news from situ Meimei and Xiangzu. I don''t know what''s going on there.


    During this period, all kinds of talented and powerful people have risen, and many people have come to the fore. War is cruel and will kill many people. War is also a great opportunity for many people to get the opportunity to soar.


    One of them is Nan Tailai. Nan Tailai took the supreme god gate into the Qinghu fortress. He fought with the water demon several times in the Qinghu fortress, and the casualties were very serious. Even Chen Xin, the arrow king, died. More than half of the people under the supreme god gate even died.


    The supreme god gate lost a lot. Nan Tailai was so angry that he even killed Qinghu fortress twice, one narrowly escaped death, and the other fortunately met the help of a great holy land mentor. Otherwise, Nan Tailai would have fallen into Qinghu fortress long ago.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Nantai''s cultivation has also made rapid progress. He made two breakthroughs in the war. Now he has reached the peak of the three grades in the small holy land, which can be regarded as making up for some of the martial arts he has been imprisoned for these years.


    Conflicts, large and small, broke out constantly during this period, and the casualties of college students began to rise. The mountain city has begun to mobilize the strong of various small and medium-sized sects and martial arts schools in the castle to participate in the war. This time, as long as they are above the master and over the age of 16, they need to participate in the war.


    This standard is even valid for Wudao high school and xiudao high school. Now, many well-known Wudao high schools and xiudao high schools in the mountain city have organized emergency special training for students over the age of 16 who have reached the master or above the master''s level. After two weeks of special training, they will also be put on the battlefield according to their needs.


    In addition, the mountain city also began to issue administrative orders to the major forces in the castle, asking them to form mercenaries, receive unified control training, and be ready to support the battlefield at any time.


    Most of the military forces of the mountain city alliance can only guard the mountain city fortress and can not be transferred at will. Therefore, the mountain city alliance can only mobilize other forces. While trying to reinforce the green lake fortress, it should also ensure that the eastern and Western battlefields have enough pressure on the water demon army so that they can not transfer all the water demons to the green lake fortress.


    The war is still in a stalemate, but the situation of Qinghu fortress is still very critical, and the alliance military is at a disadvantage in the battlefield of Qinghu fortress.


    One month passed and two months passed. On this day, Li Mu directly smashed all the stored energy particles with large cutting. His Dantian expanded again. Finally, there were bright lights in the Dantian, which were like the stars in the Dantian.


    These lights look like drops of liquid. They are called Wusha zhensui. Refining Wusha zhensui is also a sign of the real holy land.


    "Boom!"


    The thirty sixth shisha''s true marrow became 10%, and a surging force poured out of Li Mu''s body. This force fed Li Mu''s body and made earth shaking changes in his body.


    Thirty six drops of earth are really pithy. It is a product of the great holy land. Finally, it has successfully stepped into the great holy land.


    "Hoo!"


    The surging power poured out, and then Li Mu gradually suppressed it and slowly retracted his body. However, in order not to repeat the mistakes, Li Mu slowly stabilized his power and was ready to wait for the power realm to be completely stabilized.


    So as not to encounter a war as soon as you go out, there is still the possibility of going crazy at that time.


    It means that Li Mu has stepped into the first grade of the great holy land. It can be regarded as the later stage of the first grade of the great holy land. Now even if he meets a martial friar who is also the first grade of the great holy land, Li Mu kills like a dog. Even if he is a genius of the second grade of the great holy land of the Academy, Li Mu is confident to fight.


    If all the cards are played out, even the strong one equivalent to the third grade of the great holy land, Li Mu is not unable to fight.

 Chapter 835

    After two months of isolation, Li Mu successfully stepped into the realm of the first grade of the great holy land. After coming out from under the closed tree, his strength has reached the later stage of the first grade of the great holy land.


    It is not too far from the peak of the first grade of the great holy land. The great holy land has been qualified to become the core true biography of Shanwu. Generally, if students in the great holy land do not leave Shanwu, they can not only become the core true biography, but also register in Shanwu and enjoy the additional allowance of senior tutors and even Dean level.


    Even if you are willing to work for the mountain city alliance military at the same time, you can even receive a generous allowance from the mountain city alliance military at the same time.


    This means that there is no shortage of resources, power and status. From then on, even in Shanwu, it belongs to the figure at the top of the pyramid. Even the founder of a big school in central or Western China is difficult to match.


    After Li Mu left the customs, he immediately sent out a communication flying sign to contact Nangong Mingyue. Half a day later, Li Mu received Nangong Mingyue''s reply. Nangong Mingyue''s reply only wrote a few words, "work, come quickly".


    There is also a short address below these words, which makes Li Mu quickly go to the direction of the mountain fortress.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Li Mu''s face sank. The handwriting on the communication flyer was quite scrawly. It was obviously written by Nangong Mingyue. She must be so eager because of something big.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu received the communication flying sign, two thunder wings opened behind him. Then the thunder wings fanned fiercely. Li Mu''s figure turned into a thunder light and flew directly to the direction of Qinghu fortress.


    The terrible sonic boom also sounded at this time, and Li Mu''s speed directly broke through the sound speed in an instant.


    Li Mu''s incarnation, Lei Guang, rushed out into the distance and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the same time, the whole mountain fortress was shocked by a shocking news, and everyone was stunned by the news. The mountain city headquarters was busy, and everyone was responding to the news urgently.


    Half a day later, the gate of the mountain city facing the direction of Qinghu fortress opened, and an iron and steel torrent opened to Qinghu fortress.


    "My God, why did the last armored troops in our mountain city drive out!"


    "Something big, something big, something big must have happened to Qinghu fortress!"


    Everyone in the mountain city stared at the scene and panicked one by one. After the news came out, the prices in the mountain city immediately began to soar. All the survivors began to hoard food. Even the poorest people would squeeze out some money to buy food.


    The internal affairs department of Shancheng also began to deal with it urgently to stabilize the situation, but the military of Shancheng alliance has no time to deal with these things. They have more important things to deal with.


    "836 tanks, 325 armored vehicles, 1600 heavy guns and 120 tornado multi tube missile launchers are the limit that the mountain city can provide. I hope these can provide strong help for Qinghu fortress!"


    Standing at the top of the mountain fortress, the commander of the mountain fortress muttered to himself.


    After the mountain fortress was established, the whole mountain fortress had preserved about four tank divisions and more than 1500 tanks, but in recent years, only 836 tanks were left to retain their combat capability because of the war, damage to accessories and so on. This war is equivalent to that all the remaining armored forces in the mountain City were sent out at one time.


    These armored forces are not very helpful to defend the mountain city, but without this armored force, the attack ability of the mountain city has been greatly weakened. However, at this time, in order to reinforce Qinghu fortress, the military of the mountain city alliance has ignored these.


    At the same time, mercenaries from all major martial arts high schools, monastic high schools, major sects, martial arts schools and snobs in the mountain city began to be put into the battlefield to directly support Qinghu fortress.


    Together with the personnel recruited by the major forces, the total number of these people has reached 500000, and more than 500000 people have been organized into two mercenary group armies to rescue Qinghu fortress.


    After the armored forces and mercenary groups were sent out, all the people in the mountain city knew that the decisive moment of Qinghu fortress was coming soon.


    Li Mu urged the thunder wing to the extreme and turned it into a thunder light. In the afternoon, he finally arrived at the place said by Nangong Mingyue. Soon he found Nangong Mingyue, Tao Yuewei and others.


    There are many other people here. It turns out that Nangong Mingyue has been working with love Dieyi, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing. Tao Yuewei and Yun Feiyang decided to act together after consultation. Therefore, dozens of people formed a team to act.


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Nangong Mingyue was surprised and rushed over immediately, but after the surprise, Nangong Mingyue looked flustered and nervous.


    "What happened?"


    Li Mu asked immediately.


    "Something big has happened. Let''s go over there!"


    Liandieyi and Tao Yuewei also looked nervous. Pointing to the highest peak in the distance, several people immediately flew to the highest peak.


    "Senior student!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Yun Feiyang and others immediately came to salute, but everyone looked dignified and worried.


    "The green lake water demon should have a general attack. Look over there, senior!"


    Love Dieyi took a deep breath and pointed to the direction of Qinghu fortress.


    When Li mushun looked in the direction of Dieyi, his face suddenly changed and was full of shock.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Li Mu turned his evil spirit to his eyes, he saw that there was a water mist in the distance. On the ground, he could see that a turbid flood was swallowing pieces of land.


    It felt like a dam burst and the surging river was swallowing everything.


    But there is no dam near here, and it is behind the green lake fortress. It is impossible to have such a large amount of water here, but the facts are in front of us. Li Mu can''t believe it.


    "We have just received news that the ground collapsed hundreds of miles behind the green lake fortress, forming a huge lake. According to speculation, it should be that the four tyrants of the green lake broke the underground karst cave, completely connected at least more than ten underground rivers with supreme magic, and used the underground rivers to connect the two thousand mile Green Lake and the huge lake!"


    Nangong Mingyue took a deep breath and said.


    "Now the groundwater and the water in the green lake have flooded the periphery of the green lake fortress. Then the huge lake has expanded and is spreading here!"


    "What?"


    This news completely shocked Li Mu. Unexpectedly, the four tyrants of Qinghu have surrounded Qinghu fortress for so long since the war. They don''t want to trap Qinghu fortress at all, but use Qinghu fortress to attract everyone''s attention and complete this feat.


    Outside the green lake, a second small green lake will be formed directly. If the conditions are suitable in the future, I''m afraid the four tyrants of the green lake will also combine the size of the green lake into one.


    "How big is the lake now?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, stabilized his mood and asked. He had seen the muddy water spreading, but it soon became clear. Some mountains were directly submerged. There are many mountains here. They are real mountains, not hills. The altitude of most mountains is more than 500 meters, many of them are more than 1000 meters.


    Since those mountains are submerged, that is to say, the water of Xiaoqing lake is at least 500 meters deep. I''m afraid the deepest place is far more than that.


    However, there should be no problem with Qinghu fortress for the time being, because Qinghu fortress is built on a mountain more than 2000 meters above sea level, coupled with a high wall, it should not be submerged.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid this small Qinghu lake can be directly connected with Qinghu lake, and the farthest place will spread directly to the foot of the mountain city.


    "I don''t know. I heard from other teams that the diameter of the lake is at least 300 Li now, and it continues to expand. Finally, I don''t know how big it will be!"


    Love butterfly clothes look dignified to the extreme.


    "Three hundred miles!"


    Li Mu said to himself and repeated this number, 300 Li, that is, 150 Li in diameter. Before the great change of heaven and earth, the largest salt water lake in the world was the Caspian Sea.


    The average width of the Caspian Sea is 320 kilometers, with a length of about 1200 kilometers, connecting more than 130 rivers. Now the diameter of this huge lake has been 300 miles. I don''t know how big the final size will be compared with the Caspian Sea. After all, the green lake is actually not much smaller than the Caspian Sea.


    "How many days has the lake appeared?"


    Li Mu doesn''t believe that the lake will appear in a day. It must have appeared for some time.


    "This huge lake has been around for at least three to five days. At first, it may not be discovered until it expands rapidly. Then it takes some time for message transmission and verification. Most of us and the mountain city may get the news this morning or early in the morning!"


    Nangong Mingyue said that she was completely frightened when she first heard the news today.


    It turned out that the water demon had surrounded the castle for so long and fought repeatedly with the Allied military on the East-West battlefield. The purpose was to cover up what they had to do. Once this thing was completed, Qinghu would be really dangerous. I''m afraid the decisive moment of the battle of Qinghu has come.


    Turning the castle of green lake into an isolated island, what is more simple to lay this isolated island?


    "The existence of this huge lake will completely reverse the war situation. It''s hard to say whether the green lake fortress can be held. Now the mountain city has been completely mobilized, and the top experts of major colleges have gone out. Even the first God King of the true legend of mountain martial arts has come, but now I don''t know where the God King is!"


    Said Yun Feiyang.


    "Tao Shenjun?" Li Mu nodded. He had also heard of the name. Tao Shenjun is the first and core true biography of Shancheng Wudao University. He is the strongest among Shanwu students, or let alone students. Even 99% of Shanwu''s tutors are probably not his opponents. He enjoys an extraordinary position in Shanwu.


    "So the teacher Xiao Rongyu has come?"


    "It has come. Except for some who want to suppress the situation in the mountain city, others have come!"


    Tao Yuewei nodded and said.


    Now the demon city seems to echo the green lake. Recently, there are signs that the demon city is under pressure. The top strongmen in the mountain city dare not move lightly. Otherwise, if the demon city suddenly pours out and breaks the mountain city, it will be completely over.


    "Is there any news from the green lake fortress? Who is the four tyrants of the green lake?" Li Mu was silent for a moment and said.


    It''s certainly not easy to make such a big deal. The one who dares to make this decision and succeeds is probably the most difficult to deal with among the four bullies of Qinghu.


    Tao Yuewei and others shook their heads. It was only a few days before the giant lake appeared. Even the reason for the emergence of the giant lake was only speculated that it was the four tyrants of Qinghu. It was more difficult to know who made the decision and operated. Basically, the spies planted in Qinghu by the mountain city were not very successful.


    "Damn it, those water demons are crazy. They even made such a big lake. How can we fight with water demons when the lake is ten percent?"


    At this time, several figures flew over. They wore different uniforms from Shanwu and looked like students from other schools.


    "Shanwu students often haunt this area. Don''t they claim to be the first in the mountain city? They often like to rush to kill demons. Why didn''t they find the changes here in advance? If we could discover the changes here in advance, the current situation would not be like this! "


    Another student said angrily, as if he wanted to put all the responsibility on Shanwu.


    Shanwu students have strong strength and relatively small losses in Colleges and universities, but they have received a lot of merit values. In addition, there have been endless incidents of killing demons and seizing merit points in the past two months. Therefore, some schools have long been dissatisfied with Shanwu. Now these are just to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "That''s right. Shanwu failed to complete their tasks. In my opinion, Shanwu should be punished. After deducting their merit points, isn''t there a Taoist God King who is known as the first in major colleges? I don''t think he has played a great role. There is also Li Mu, who preached miraculous things before, but in the guard battle of the temporary headquarters, It''s not the big demon in wonderland that we hundreds of thousands of students killed together. He just shouted a few voices. Can he make more contribution than us? "


    Another said.


    "Yes, I heard that Li Mu has been hiding recently. He hasn''t appeared for two months. He is as timid as a mouse. Maybe he has escaped!"


    "Damn it!"


    The expressions of Nangong Mingyue, Tao Yuewei and others suddenly became angry. As soon as they turned around, they were ready to find the students to judge, but Li Mu waved and stopped them.


    "A group of short-sighted villains with only meritorious deeds in their eyes. Ignore them!" Li Mu said lightly, "now the top priority is how to hold the green lake fortress after the formation of the huge lake. If the green lake fortress cannot be held, the west of the mountain city will be flat!"


    These little characters just think that Li Mu has disappeared for two months. I''m afraid they have left Qinghu area, so they dare to speak like this. If they know that Li Mu hasn''t left, I''m afraid they will give them ten courage, and they will never dare to talk nonsense.

 Chapter 836

    "This huge lake may take shape in three or five days!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    Now Xiaoqing lake is still expanding rapidly, but the terrain here is slightly higher than Qinghu lake. Finally, Xiaoqing lake will slow down and expand quickly, and finally stabilize its size. At present, there should be a big demon urging the water of Qinghu to Xiaoqing Lake through a huge underground river.


    However, although the four tyrants of Qinghu are powerful, it is not so easy to change the landform of hundreds of miles at one time. There will not be much that the four tyrants of Qinghu can do in combination with the terrain. Li Mu judges that the expansion of the small Qinghu will stop within three or five days.


    At the same time, a temporary camp appeared in the other direction of the newly formed Xiaoqing lake.


    There are not many people in this camp, but they have a strong breath. The weakest ones are about the third grade of current myths. These people are Xiangzu and his party. There were more than a dozen people in Xiangzu and his party, but now there are only ten people left. After several wars, some people under Xiangzu died.


    Xiangzu sat cross legged in the tent in the camp. A mass of crawling blood was floating in the air in front of him. This is the blood refining method practiced by Xiangzu. The blood refining method is the unique magic power of Xiangzu. With the help of the war in recent months, Xiangzu''s secret method has made rapid progress and will soon become a great success.


    "If it weren''t for the sudden attack of the green lake water demon, where would I find so many blood essence cultivation? According to the current speed, my blood refining method can be completed in two or three months at most. At that time, I can even directly break through to the later stage of the third grade of the great holy land. I can break through to the later stage of the third grade of the great holy land so soon. Within three or five years at the fastest and ten years at the slowest, the martial holy land is expected!"


    Xiangzu put away the secret method and was in a very happy mood.


    The Qinghu war saved him at least two years of effort. Although the war is in a bad situation, the more unstable the situation is, the more likely it is to break out and last longer. A larger war will be more beneficial to him. If the war continues, he may even reach the peak of the three products of the great holy land within half a year.


    At this time, several communication flying symbols flew in. Xiangzu caught the communication flying symbol and looked at the contents.


    "I didn''t expect that the small green lake would be more than 300 Li in diameter so soon, and the lake water began to spread to the green lake fortress, so it was necessary to surround the green lake fortress. Once the green lake fortress became an isolated island, I''m afraid there was a 70% chance that it could not be defended. Once the green lake fortress could not be defended, the whole East-West battlefield would be ruined!"


    Xiangzu sneered and said to himself.


    However, it may not be a bad thing for the ancestors of Qinghu fortress. Once Qinghu fortress is finished, Qinghu water demon may soon invade the mountain fortress. At that time, the mountain fortress may have to ask for help from mordu fortress or Shangjing fortress and ask them to send stronger ones.


    At that time, you can not only take advantage of the chaos to plunder blood essence for cultivation, but also see the stronger ones of Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress, which is more beneficial for them to cultivate martial arts secrets. Even if the mountain fortress is lost, there is no problem to be a demon king and build a small demon city with his strength.


    "According to the information I sent back from my relationship with the water demon, it seems that this matter is the most mysterious work of the sea princess. The sea princess is the most mysterious one among the four tyrants of Qinghu. It is said that the sea princess is not even the water demon of Qinghu at all. It is said that she actually comes from the sea!"


    Xiangzu said to himself.


    The information about the four tyrants of Qinghu is available in both Qinghu fortress and mountain fortress. The first of the four tyrants is the old dragon king. In addition, there is a toad king and a turtle essence. The information about the three big demons is relatively detailed. However, although there has been some speculation about the fourth tyrant of Qinghu fortress and mountain city, it is impossible to be sure.


    Only Xiangzu knows some secrets because of his special status, but he has never reported them to the above. Once reported, his secrets may be leaked.


    Before, Xiangzu heard that the fourth bully among the four bullies in Qinghu may be a sea demon, which is called the sea princess. Xiangzu suspected that she might be the daughter of a big demon in the sea, so she was called the sea princess. The emergence of the sea demon system in the Qinghu war seems to confirm this.


    However, the news is still uncertain, but the credibility is not low.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the fourth bully in the four bullies of the green lake is the sea princess or not. This time the small green lake is formed and the day of the decisive battle will come soon. It doesn''t matter to me whether the green lake fortress can be defended or not. I''ll take people back to the mountain city, but I have to kill the boy Li Mu before that!"


    Thinking of Li Mu, Xiangzu''s face became gloomy.


    Before, situ beauty went to kill Li Mu, but she failed a few days later. Xiangzu found that situ beauty looked wrong and asked whether she succeeded. Situ beauty only said that she failed and failed to kill Li Mu. She didn''t say anything else, and clenched her teeth and said that she would kill Li Mu.


    Xiangzu sent someone to investigate, but he didn''t find anything. What''s more, he didn''t know. Therefore, situ beauty disappeared again soon, and he can''t contact him until now.


    Xiangzu''s men, even many people in the first monastic college, believed that Xiangzu and situ Meimei were Taoist couples, but the relationship between them was actually very complex.


    Situ beauty often goes with Xiangzu, mainly because Xiangzu once saved her, and Xiangzu also wants to use situ beauty''s Yuan Yin to enter the martial holy land after reaching the peak of the three grades of the great holy land. Therefore, he deliberately uses the grace of saving his life to tie situ beauty, hoping to get both people and money and maximize his interests.


    Originally, all this was quite smooth, because there was a life-saving grace. Situ Meizu was very grateful, and did not reject Xiangzu''s faint message that he and he were Taoist companions.


    All this could have been carried out smoothly, but since I met Li Mu, everything has begun to change. Especially now, situ beauty failed to assassinate Li Mu, and I disappeared directly, which makes Xiangzu very unhappy.


    "In the final analysis, this matter must have something to do with Li Mu. As long as Li Mu is caught, he must be tortured and asked what''s going on. This matter is related to my impact on the martial holy land. There must be no mistake!"


    Xiangzu said to himself with cold eyes.


    But now situ beauty didn''t know where she had gone, and Li Mu disappeared. He could only continue to explore.


    At the same time, in the temporary headquarters, the Academy sent high-level personnel to go deep into the eastern battlefield and re established a temporary base because of the previous great victory. At present, the Academy sent high-level personnel to gather in the temporary base in order to cover the transportation support forces in the mountain city.


    These strong people are all the tutors and deans of major schools sent by the college. All the tutors add up to nearly 100 people. The weakest of these tutors is also the little holy land, and the strongest is several big holy land.


    There is also a familiar face among these strong people in the small holy land, that is, Li Mu and Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing, their mentor, Xiao Rongyu.


    This time, the mountain city carried out three consecutive emergency mobilization, and even Xiao Rongyu was sent.


    "As we all know, there are big moves on the side of Qinghu. The emergence of xiaoqinghu will have a fundamental impact on the current war situation. Moreover, with the emergence of xiaoqinghu, college students are also tired of war and pessimistic. After all, the war has lasted for more than three months. Now the situation is very unfavorable. As far as I know, the infighting between colleges has become more and more serious, We must find some ways to stabilize the people''s minds, otherwise the academy may even lose its fighting ability completely! "


    Mo Jiutian said directly.


    "Everyone is the teacher of the mountain city and the backbone of the mountain city. Now it is the moment of life and death of Qinghu fortress. Everyone knows that Qinghu fortress must not be lost. Once Qinghu fortress is lost, it will be flat outside the mountain city from now on. The mountain city can''t afford the situation of double attack, so Qinghu fortress must be guarded!"


    "At present, I have a battle plan. I''ll say it first. Let''s see if it''s OK!" Sun Bishu directly said, "the small green lake has spread to the surrounding area for 300 Li now, and it will take three to five days before it finally takes shape. After it takes shape, its size may exceed 500 Li. At that time, the green lake water demon can easily dispatch troops from the green lake area through the underground river. This is only one of them. Secondly, their combat ability in the water will be greatly improved, This is very disadvantageous to guarding the green lake fortress! "


    "So one day later, I''m going to organize a death squadron to raid Xiaoqing lake, blow up the underground river under Xiaoqing lake, cut off the connection between Qinghu and Xiaoqing lake, and make Xiaoqing Lake lose most of its role!"


    "Death squads?"


    Hearing this, the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified.


    The green lake water demon made such a big battle. It''s not easy to deceive the world and make this small green lake. Can they be unprepared?


    The underground passage of Xiaoqing lake is definitely guarded by the strong water demon. I''m afraid it''s a life-threatening task to raid there. No wonder it''s called the death squads.


    This is not to face the partial division of the water demon in Aolei department, but to face the whole water demon army and the absolute main force of the water demon, not to mention the strong in the small holy land, even the strong in the big holy land may not survive.


    "Now the armored forces in the mountain city have poured out. At present, they are rushing here. If everything goes well, they will arrive at the scheduled location one day and cooperate with the air and space army to bomb Xiaoqing lake to cover our actions. If anyone is unwilling to go, they can quit now!"


    Sun Bishu continued.


    Many tutors looked dignified, but looking around, no one quit. After the great change of heaven and earth, there are no emergency asylum seekers in the world. All of them are non emergency asylum seekers, even an ordinary person, not to mention their teachers in Colleges and universities.


    In case of danger, they can''t withdraw at all. Withdrawal is desertion. They can''t retreat even if the task is dangerous.


    "If we don''t have a better plan, we will act according to this action. We will act one day later. If we don''t succeed, we will become benevolent. Let''s prepare!"


    Seeing that there was no objection, sun Bishu continued.


    Soon, everyone dispersed one after another, and all the mentors above the little holy land began to prepare for action according to the plan. The core strength of the death squads this time included the strong ones of the little holy land and the great holy land.


    Other college students will cooperate with the armored forces and the air and space forces. If this operation is successful, it can alleviate the pressure on Qinghu fortress to a great extent. But if it fails, the strong college will suffer heavy losses, which will have a great impact on the whole war situation.


    At that time, it may be impossible for Qinghu fortress to hold even three Chengdu.


    One day later, after a day and a half of forced troops, the group army and the air and space army arrived at the scheduled place. This time, the group army and the air and space army only carried weapons and ammunition that could support a day''s high-intensity combat, all for the purpose of reaching the scheduled place as quickly as possible.


    In one day, under the worst conditions, the armored forces entered the predetermined position.


    This means that the death squads plan has begun.


    As soon as the time came, figures rushed out of the temporary headquarters and rushed to Xiaoqing Lake under the cover of night.


    These figures were led by sun Bishu, Mo Jiutian, Kendo Jun and other strong people. Basically, there were 16 strong people in the great holy land, and the others were the weakest. Moreover, most of these small holy lands were mentors, all of whom were strong people in the small holy land.


    There are quite a few small holy places, most of them are small holy places, two small holy places, three small holy places, and even the existence of the peak of small holy places.


    Among them, Xiaorong fish is also inside. Although Xiaorong fish has not yet reached the great holy land, it has now reached the third grade of the small holy land, and its strength is also quite strong.


    And different from the dignified look of most teachers, Xiao Rongyu looked indifferent and did not feel nervous before the decisive death, because Xiao Rongyu was born in the alliance military before. After many wars, she was not nervous even if the task was very dangerous.


    The hundred men team moved forward quickly without making a sound. They set out from the temporary headquarters of the eastern battlefield and rushed directly to the direction of Qinghu fortress. The small Qinghu that had only appeared for a few days was a hundred miles to the east of Qinghu fortress. Now it has gradually formed a siege of Qinghu fortress.


    Behind some members of the death squads are special sword boxes. The aura in the sword box fluctuates violently. It is the crystallization of Taoism and science and technology. It is a small one-time magic weapon with high explosion. Its explosion power is three times that of the mother of bombs before the great change of heaven and earth. It is a top secret weapon of Shancheng Research Institute. So far, less than 30 weapons have been produced, Ten were rushed in for this operation.


    At least three of these ten sword boxes must be buried in underground rivers. After all, there are three underground rivers leading to Xiaoqing lake. Massive lake water is injected into Xiaoqing lake. All three underground rivers must be blown off.


    Of course, ten sword boxes are prepared for fear that some teams can''t send the sword boxes in. The more sword boxes that can be sent into the underground river, the better.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Soon after, the night was getting deeper and deeper. After approaching Xiaoqing lake, bursts of roaring artillery began to sound. Armored forces, air and space forces, college students and mercenaries sent by the mountain city were jointly marching towards Xiaoqing lake to create the appearance of a general attack on Xiaoqing lake, so as to involve troops, attract attention and create the best raid conditions for the dare to die team.

 Chapter 837

    In order to cooperate with this battle, the mountain city assembled more than 1500 combat vehicles of all kinds, more than 1500 heavy guns, and 120 12 tube tornado missile launchers.


    In addition, there are more than 80 flying boats of the air and space army, more than 250000 War soldiers, and 500000 people dispatched and employed by various martial arts high schools, monastic high schools, small and medium-sized sects, martial arts schools and large and small forces in the mountain city. In addition, "hee hee, I didn''t expect you to find it so soon. Your perception is very sharp!"


    At the same time, a strange smile suddenly sounded on the head of the giant octopus. The voice was a female voice, but it made people feel very strange. With its voice, a ferocious strange fish with big head and small body and a shiny bait hanging on its head suddenly appeared, and the shiny bait on its head also lit up the surrounding space.


    I don''t know when there are many terrible water demons in the darkness in front of me.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Sheng and others'' faces were completely ugly. It was obvious that this was a trap.


    If it weren''t for the trap, there wouldn''t be so many big demons here. Especially these big demons know to hide in advance. They don''t know how to hide their breath and wait for Xiaorong fish and Mosheng to take the bait.


    It''s like the fish that can shine. The fish is called deep-sea magic fish. It lives on the seabed. It''s dark and doesn''t see any light, but some fish have a certain phototaxis. As long as the magic fish lights up the bait hanging on its head, it can attract prey. Now it seems that Xiaorong fish have become prey.


    "As far as I know, the other two teams sneaking into the underground river haven''t found an ambush. Unexpectedly, you were the first to find the ambush. It''s amazing and powerful. The leader of your team should call God King, right? It is said that he is the first true biography of Shanwu and the most talented student of your Shancheng Wudao University. Killing him is a great achievement! "


    Said the banshee, whose upper body was a human body and lower body was a fish tail.


    The Banshee''s upper body is human and its lower body is fish''s tail, but it is not a mermaid. Instead, it is quite ugly, because it is actually a South China Sea mackerel. Mackerel and Mermaid are two species, and their looks are also two extremes.


    But the team members were not in the mood to consider how the Banshee looked. When they heard the Banshee''s words, they suddenly gave a "click" and looked cold and fierce.


    The Banshee knows them so well, which only shows one problem, that is, someone in the college school must have been bought by the green lake water demon, and someone leaked the secret.

 Chapter 838

    "I didn''t expect that your water demon bought off spies in the mountain city!"


    Xiao Rong fish''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    "Hehe, you are not the same. You also set up a demon Pavilion. You want to send someone to enter our demon family. Unfortunately, the number of demon traitors is much less than that of human traitors. What you do is in vain. On the contrary, Princess Hai knows your whereabouts like the back of her hand!"


    Said the woman with an obvious smile on her ugly face.


    Xiao Rongyu, Mo Sheng and others looked heavy, but they knew that the female shark was right. The number of human traitors was much more than that of demon traitors. People were much smarter than demon traitors. They were smart, not wisdom.


    People are smarter than demons, so they know how to maximize interests, so they know how to judge the situation, so there are so many traitors and so many traitors.


    This is also the reason why the number of human traitors is far more than that of demon traitors. This is also the sorrow of the human race. The more the disaster, the more it involves and may even cause the crisis of extermination, and the more human traitors appear.


    Xiao Rongyu and others looked dignified and said nothing. Anyway, now the female mackerel can''t tell them who the traitor is.


    "Why, you know you''re scared? It is said that you are still the elite in the mountain city. In my opinion, that''s all! "


    Said the woman with a trace of disdain in her eyes.


    "As soon as the female mackerel shot the task, all the strong water demons around began to do it. Some of these strong water demons began to gather magic powers, and some rushed directly to the team members.


    All the water demons who ambush here are strong, the weakest are the emperor level top-grade, and the vast majority are the emperor level big demons. All the leaders are the strong ones in the demon fairyland.


    "Find a way to know God, you must blow up the water eye!"


    Xiaorong fish made every effort to shoot, and the giant tentacle of the octopus was ruthlessly photographed. She tried to hide to the side, and hit the huge tentacle with a backhand punch, which made the blood flow across the tentacle. The suction cup on the tentacle of the octopus sucked fiercely at this moment, and a powerful suction force appeared fiercely and sucked to Xiaorong fish in an instant.


    The octopus demon is terrible. If it is sucked by its suction cup, I''m afraid it will be sucked into a mass of rotten meat in an instant.


    "Cut demon sword formula!"


    Fortunately, at this time, a tutor next to him made a bold move, fiercely condensed dozens of swords, and ruthlessly cut them on the tentacles of the octopus demon. Under the severe pain, the tentacles of the octopus demon trembled, and the suction on them suddenly weakened. Xiaorong fish took the opportunity to sideways and reluctantly got rid of the terrible suction.


    This Octopus demon is a demon fairyland demon, and here is the underwater. The water demon can even wield combat power beyond its own realm, while human combat power will be weakened under the water. As this changes, it is very difficult for Xiaorong fish to fight with the water demon.


    Under the water eye, in the huge underground cavity, the scuffle reached an extremely fierce level as soon as it broke out. The underground cavity was covered with blood, and the bodies of a water demon appeared. However, soon, some teachers began to be injured, and even in the twinkling of an eye, they were eaten by demons.


    "Go to hell!"


    At this time, the female chimaera showed her magic power and directly gathered hundreds of water whips. These water whips flew and immediately pulled them at Xiao Rongyu and others.


    "Ah!"


    A tutor whose strength was relatively weak didn''t respond well. With a fierce scream, he was directly pulled on his body by a cruel water whip. The dense barbs on the water whip stabbed into the tutor''s body in an instant. The water whip immediately pulled away the blood and flesh of half of the tutor''s body in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Rongyu shouted and immediately took other tutors back to deal with the two monsters in the demon fairyland. They fought in the water with dense emperor level monsters, which made Xiao Rongyu and their tutors very difficult to deal with.


    Seeing that these mentors had retreated to the edge, a sword light suddenly lit up from the darkness in the distance. At first, the sword light was still dim, but the closer they were, the brighter the sword light became. Finally, the sword light was bright like a bright star.


    "Buzz!"


    The sword flashed, and the water whips with barbs were cut off. The woman''s face changed greatly, and she immediately knew who it was.


    "Tao Shenjun?"


    A figure suddenly appeared in the dark. It was handsome and valiant. It was the first core truth of Shanwu, the God King of Taoism.


    The female chimaera''s face changed slightly. Although she was the demon fairyland Demon Under the command of the sea princess, she had heard of the reputation of the first true legend of Shanwu. Seeing the appearance of the Taoist God King, the female chimaera immediately shook the water whip and wanted to take back the water whip.


    But just as the female chimaera shook the water whip, the sword light was pulled and rolled directly to the female chimaera with the water whip.


    "No!"


    The female mackerel knew that the Taoist God King was very strong, but she didn''t expect that the Taoist God King was so strong. The sword light was like a shadow that couldn''t be thrown off. It went hand in hand and shrouded directly over the female mackerel.


    "Water curtain Tianhua, block it for me!"


    The female chimaera shouted and instantly cut off her connection with the water whip. The monstrous demon force surged up in an instant. The demon force surged up and directly set off the monstrous water waves. Unexpectedly, she created a huge and terrible water curtain in the water eye and firmly blocked in front of her.


    But the sword light was shrouded in the water curtain. The sword light was instantly dispersed and turned into tiny and incomparable sword light. The sword light was like a real light. It passed directly through the water curtain Tianhua without stirring the water curtain Tianhua.


    "How is that possible?"


    The female mackerel looked frightened and looked at the sword light passing through the water curtain in an instant, and then condensed into a sword light. When the female mackerel reacted and wanted to retreat, it was too late. The sword light appeared in front of it and cut it silently.


    "Poop!"


    The female chimaera''s head soared into the sky, and a large stream of blood gushed out. She killed a strong demon in Wonderland with a sword. The reputation of the first core true legend of mountain martial arts is indeed worthy of its reputation.


    Until her head soared into the sky, the female chimaera still couldn''t believe it. In the eyes of the water, they occupied an absolute advantage. She was a demon in Wonderland. How could she be beheaded by a sword.


    But the fact is that the female chimaera had almost no resistance and was killed by the sword of the Taoist God King.


    "He is worthy of being the Taoist God King. He is called a super genius who will step into the martial Holy Land in five years and have a great chance to attack the martial god land in ten years. The Taoist God King''s sword is really sharp enough!"


    A mentor breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile on his face.


    The sword light killed the female mackerel, and then the sword light kept falling directly over the surrounding water demons. The sword light was as sharp as rain, and in the twinkling of an eye, blood flowers began to bloom in the underground cavity.


    Jinghong sword kept harvesting the lives of water demons. There were dirty blood and water demon bodies everywhere under the whole water eye. Water demon bodies appeared one by one, and then slowly sank into the underground cavity.


    The strength of the Taoist God King not only killed the water demon, but also ran for his life. Even the tutors of Shanwu were dazzled. Although they were the tutors of Shanwu, many people still didn''t see the Taoist God King.


    Tao Shenjun has been practicing in the core holy land of Shanwu since five years ago. The five years there are at least equivalent to ten years outside. They are closed in the core holy land. These teachers can''t see the hand of Tao Shenjun at all.


    "The field of sword!"


    After killing dozens of big demons, the Taoist God Jun fiercely pressed the startling sword, and the whole underground cavity sank instantly. Then a little sword light began to light up in the dark. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword light became more and more prosperous, and then poured down like an avalanche.


    The lake was calm, but the water demons in the lake began to panic and run away frantically. They wanted to escape, but they had already been shrouded in the field of kendo. They could not escape at all. One water demon was swallowed by the sword light. After any water demon was swallowed by the sword light, their bones and flesh were separated and turned into white bones.


    Not to mention the emperor level demons, even the emperor level demons can''t escape. In the field of kendo, those emperor level demons can struggle at most.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the underground cavity seemed to be swept away.


    "How strong!"


    "This is the strength of the first true biography of Shanwu?"


    "It is said that the God King is known as the first sword of mountain martial arts. Indeed, it deserves its reputation. I thought Li Mu was a top genius before, but compared with the God King, Li Mu is still a little tender!"


    "I''m afraid the strength of the Taoist God King has reached the holy land of half martial arts!"


    The idea suddenly flashed in Xiaorong fish''s brain. Although she was not sure, she felt very similar. Maybe the Taoist God King was very close to the Wu holy land.


    You should know that Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather Nangong invincible is only a half step martial arts holy land. Xiao Rongyu can''t believe that daoshenjun has reached the half step martial arts holy state, but she doesn''t want to believe it, but she can''t completely deny this possibility.


    "Mentors, cover me and release the sword box!"


    Tao Shenjun swept the water demons around, then shouted to the team, fiercely grabbed the sword box from the storage bag, and threw it at the unfathomable darkness under his feet.


    The sword box was extremely heavy. As soon as it was thrown out, it quickly sank into the water. However, not long after the sword box sank, a faint brilliance suddenly appeared, which directly blocked the sword box outside.


    "No, it''s an array!"


    Several tutors suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene. Since the water demon had been prepared in advance, how could it not make some arrangements in advance? The array had already been arranged in the depths of the water eye. The water demon''s body and sword box were blocked outside and could not sink into the underground cavity.


    The corpses of those water demons killed by the LORD God fell outside the array, but they didn''t notice before.


    "Damn it!"


    The Taoist God Jun frowned and immediately cut off with a sword. The sword light directly cut open a Dharma array. The sword box fell again, but it didn''t fall a few meters. Unexpectedly, another Dharma array appeared.


    The Taoist God Jun''s face sank and his sword was full. Then he cut down with a fierce sword. The sword light was like breaking bamboo. He cut open one Dharma array, and the sword box continued to fall. However, although the defense ability of these Dharma arrays was not very strong, they had the ability to recover themselves. Although the Taoist God Jun cut open one Dharma array after another, the following Dharma arrays soon healed, and the sword box still couldn''t fall down.


    The Taoist God Jun''s face was ugly. These damn water demons were still playing tricks. He was about to force out the sword and destroy all these Dharma arrays directly, but at this time, a series of tentacles with light appeared from the darkness. These tentacles extended and directly covered the Taoist God Jun''s cage.


    When Dao Shenjun saw these tentacles, he was immediately shocked. Xiao Rongyu and others suddenly looked up. They all felt a terrible threat from these tentacles. The owner of these tentacles was definitely a super demon.


    "You deal with this big demon, I''ll go!"


    At this time, a Shanwu tutor rushed out and grabbed the sword box directly. Then he punched down and broke a Dharma array to drill in instantly, and then broke the second and third Dharma array to rush in. He held the sword box and kept repeating this action, gradually disappearing into the darkness.


    "Miss Li!"


    Other tutors'' faces changed greatly. They all understood the tutor''s choice. The situation above was critical. Once they reached the predetermined position, the tutor would not hesitate to detonate the sword box and take completing the task as the first priority. Since picking up the sword box, the tutor had been determined to kill himself and become benevolent.


    But the current situation of water suddenly changed. Tentacles stretched out directly, and there was a feeling of blocking the sky and the sun. As soon as those tentacles appeared, they shrouded over the Taoist God King.


    "Mentors, this big demon is powerful. Go while fighting!" The Taoist God king shouted, and then waved his sword to the tentacles.


    "Help!"


    Xiao Rongyu shouted loudly, and the military kill fist was urged to the extreme. The Gangsha of the third grade in the little Holy Land condensed and blew directly at the tentacles.


    Other tutors also knew that the situation was critical and tried their best to stop them one by one.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, an earth shaking explosion suddenly appeared. The terrible explosion first surged out and rushed out the mentors of Taoist God King and Xiao Rongyu. Then the startling water waves rolled back, producing an effect similar to siphon. In an instant, a vast vortex was formed above Xiaoqing lake, and a large amount of Xiaoqing lake water rolled back.


    The water of Xiaoqing lake not only did not continue to flow out of the underground river, but began to flow into the underground crazily, just like a huge pit underground.

 Chapter 839

    Almost at the same time that the first underground river exploded, the other three teams also looked in that direction at the same time.


    But now there is only one team ambushing on a hill in a lake. The other two teams just sensed the vibration and knew that a sword box must have exploded, but the sword box explosion does not necessarily mean that the task has been completed. It is likely to mean that they have been found, because it is not the agreed time yet.


    Before coming, the death squads had made a careful plan and had long agreed on the time to detonate the sword box. This is to prevent someone from detonating the sword box in advance, resulting in the exposure of other teams. If the sword box can detonate at the same time, it is the best.


    "No, they must have been exposed. Hurry up!"


    As soon as Mo Jiutian''s face changed, he immediately urged his team to speed up the dive, but the terrible explosion appeared, and the water demon in the water eye didn''t respond at all, which immediately made Mo Jiutian and others feel wrong.


    After all, the three underground rivers are the foundation of Xiaoqing lake. Once there is something wrong with the underground river, the water demon will be on alert immediately, but now an underground river has exploded, but the water demon has no response, which itself has a big problem.


    "No, there is an ambush. Be careful. Cover me and arrange the sword box!"


    Mo Jiutian''s heart moved and immediately released his perception with all his strength. In his perception, strong water demons began to emerge from the darkness. These strong water demons had already been ambushed here.


    "Kill!"


    A roar sounded in the dark, and then the fierce scuffle broke out in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, fierce fighting broke out in all three underground rivers, and a large number of water demons began to gather around the water eye. The last mobile team could not support the water eye at all. They could only try their best to block the strong water demons coming from all directions.


    On the other hand, Li Mu had just returned to the temporary headquarters with Nangong Mingyue.


    The task of the death squads is confidential. Although Li Mu knows that the armored forces are going to attack xiaoqinghu, he has doubts about the plan and does not support the armored forces. Instead, he is ready to go to the temporary headquarters and ask Xiao Rongyu about the specific situation. Up to now, any large-scale battle should be cautious.


    Otherwise, if the armored forces, air and space forces, as well as so many college members and mercenaries are buried here at one time, there will be no reinforcements outside the green lake fortress and it will be difficult to support inside. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to hold it at that time.


    Li Mu was very confused about the strategic layout this time, so he immediately rushed to the temporary headquarters after hearing about these plans, but when he arrived at the temporary headquarters, he found that the temporary headquarters was almost empty, and all the senior levels of the temporary headquarters were gone.


    There is only one Xia Caiwei who was injured before in the whole temporary headquarters. Although Xia Caiwei was also injured during the robbery and overhaul, she was injured half a month ago and her injury has not recovered. Therefore, she did not go when the death squads were established this time.


    Xia Caiwei stayed in the temporary headquarters to be responsible for communication and action.


    "Sister Xia Xue, where are the tutors here?"


    Li Mu rushed to the temporary headquarters and suddenly made a noise, which startled Xia Caiwei, who was unprepared. After seeing that it was Li Mu, Xia Caiwei was relieved.


    "Li Xuedi, what have you been missing for so long?" Xia Caiwei looked at Li Mu carefully, then suddenly widened her eyes and asked unimaginably, "no, you already have the breath of the great holy land. Have you lost the broken land during your disappearance?"


    "Yes, I went to break the boundary. Now I have stepped into the Great Holy Land!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    "You broke the border successfully in only two months?" Xia Caiwei muttered with an incredible look on her face, "even if the general genius reaches the realm and is fully prepared, it usually takes half a year or even a year to prepare to break the realm. It took you only two months to break the realm successfully. My God, this is unthinkable!"


    Xia Caiwei''s face was shocked. It seemed that Li Mu gave her an incomparable shock.


    Xia Caiwei was really shocked, because Li Mu''s realm improved too quickly. When the battle of Qinghu just started, he was still the peak cultivation of the three grades of the small holy land. Three months after the war, he had entered the great holy land. How many people could not face difficulties and obstacles from the small holy land to the Great Holy Land in their lives. Xia Caiwei didn''t expect Li Mu to break through so quickly and so simply.


    "My situation is different from that of ordinary people. What about President Mo Jiutian and President sun Bishu?"


    Li Mu didn''t explain either. He asked directly.


    "The teacher and vice president Mo Jiutian have gone to perform the task. Due to the sudden emergence of Xiaoqing lake, once the lake is formed, the Qinghu fortress will encounter unprecedented pressure. In order to prevent the formation of Xiaoqing lake and cut off the underground troop transportation route of Qinghu water demon, the teacher and they have formed a dare to die team. Now they have gone to Xiaoqing lake and are ready to blow up three underground rivers!"


    "Now the armored forces and air and space forces sent by the mountain city, as well as the remaining living forces of mercenaries and academies, attack xiaoqinghu in order to cover their actions!"


    Xia Caiwei said quickly.


    This matter was originally confidential. If Xia Caiwei wasn''t in the Holy Land and was the commander of the temporary headquarters during a special period, she shouldn''t know these things, let alone tell others.


    However, unless it is top secret information, other secrets are time limited. Now the death squads have begun. In addition, Xia Caiwei thinks Li Mu can be trusted, so she told him about it.


    After listening to the plan, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and felt bad. Xiaoqinghu is the action of Qinghu water demon who wants to finish his work in the first battle. It is impossible to allow someone to easily destroy it. This task is definitely a narrow life. It is true that sun Bishu named them death squads.


    "Oh, by the way, Li Xuedi, your teacher Xiao Rongyu is also one of the members of the death squads plan!"


    Xia Caiwei suddenly remembered something and said to Li Mu.


    Li Mu has long been prepared for this. This time, it is impossible for the teachers of the death squads not to let the students go and send the strong ones in the little holy land among the students. The main members of the death squads must be the strong ones in the little holy land among the tutors, and then led by sun Bishu.


    This task is very dangerous. I don''t know what''s going on there. Li Mu looked cold and turned around immediately.


    "I''ll help. You wait here!"


    After Li Mu said that, the thunder wing behind him suddenly opened, the terrible thunder wing opened, and then a fierce fan. In an instant, Li Mu turned into a thunder light and rushed to Xiaoqing lake.


    Now the diameter of Xiaoqing lake has exceeded 300 Li, and it is not close to the temporary headquarters. In order to catch up quickly, Li Mu directly urged the speed to the extreme. His figure crossed from the dark sky. After crossing, there was a terrible sound explosion in an instant.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of sonic booms continued to sound, terrible sonic booms sounded, and the air waves generated by sonic booms even swept everything, smashing many towering giant trees.


    Now Li Mu has reached the great holy land. The great holy land not only makes his speed faster, but also allows him to support for a longer time at extreme speed.


    Before, Li Mu could only break through twice the speed of sound, and the duration was not too long. He could not travel at this speed for a long time. However, after entering the great holy land, with the blessing of thunder wing, Li Mu could even directly reach twice the speed of sound and travel at twice the speed of sound for at least 15 minutes.


    Fifteen minutes is not long, but it is enough for Li Mu to get to xiaoqinghu battlefield.


    Just as Li Mu hurried to xiaoqinghu battlefield, the battle of xiaoqinghu was completely kicked off.


    Three terrible explosions rang out one after another in Xiaoqing lake. After these three terrible explosions, two huge vortices appeared and massive lake water poured back. I don''t know where this massive lake water flows.


    Three startling explosions, three sword boxes, but finally only successfully destroyed two underground rivers and detonated the underground cavity. Although one sword box exploded, the underground river did not collapse and the huge vortex did not appear. Obviously, although the sword box was detonated, it failed completely.


    At the same time, the fierce war also began to break out. On their side of the Taoist God King, terrible tentacles appeared, and finally a huge translucent jellyfish floated out.


    This jellyfish is the jellyfish king, the first general under the sea princess. It is said that he once received a drop of blood essence from the nine day dragon. Later, by chance, he was possessed by the soul of the earth demon and became the supreme demon. Now this jellyfish king is the top-grade super demon in the demon fairyland, and he also has the blood of the nine day dragon. The Demon power is towering and the strength is terrible.


    "You damn things, no one wants to go today!"


    The jellyfish king just appeared. A dragon chant sounded. Ao Lei''s huge dragon body appeared. The last time he attacked the temporary headquarters of mankind failed. Ao Lei was directly reprimanded by the old dragon king and even immediately deprived of military power. As a result, Ao Lei was sent to the account of the sea Princess to listen to orders.


    Originally, Ao Lei felt that he was in power in the water demon army. Although his strength was far less than that of the Shanghai princess, he was not far from the sea princess only in terms of power, but unexpectedly, after his last defeat, the old Dragon King directly took back his military power. Not only that, he also sent it directly to the sea princess to work for the sea princess.


    This is equivalent to driving it out of the Dragon Palace center. It is impossible to take over the old Dragon King''s class in the future.


    Ao Lei''s heart has long been full of fire. This time, he met the tutors of the temporary headquarters. As soon as he came up, he tried his best to strangle the tutors.


    "I''ll stop them. You go first. The task has been completed. Don''t make meaningless sacrifices!"


    Sun Bishu shouted, then his hands pressed down fiercely, and an invisible wind suddenly blew across the surface of Xiaoqing lake.


    The invisible wind blew, and then sun Bishu raised his hands fiercely, "hoo, hoo, Hoo". In an instant, terrible tornadoes began to take shape. The power of the tornado was terrible, and he directly hanged Ao Lei and the jellyfish king.


    However, although Ao Lei is only the middle level of demon fairyland, his blood is generally the real dragon of the four seas, half of which is the ancient thunder snake. Although its combat power is slightly weaker than that of the jellyfish king, it is not much different.


    Although sun Bishu is strong, he needs to use his best to stop a jellyfish king, not to mention an AO Lei. Sun Bishu can''t stop them at all. There is only a dead end to forcibly stop them.


    Sun Bishu''s initiative to break up is already a life and death heart, but she is an overhaul in the later stage of the robbery. The wind system and Taoism are unparalleled. Now in this situation, she would rather die ten strong people in the holy land than one overhaul in the later stage of the robbery. This is the consciousness of almost all death squads.


    "Go, be sure to kill out and go with President sun!"


    At this time, Mo Sheng''s face suddenly flashed a resolute expression. He took out another sword box directly from the storage bag, turned into a streamer and rushed to the jellyfish king.


    "Teacher Mo, no!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s face changed greatly. When she saw Mo Sheng holding a sword box in his hand, she already knew what Mo Sheng was going to do. Xiao Rongyu roared and punched the jellyfish King crazily, trying to stop Mo Sheng.


    "Bang!"


    But the jellyfish king just raised one of his tentacles and patted it ruthlessly. He smashed all the fists that Xiao Rong fish blew out. Then his other tentacle rolled fiercely, so he rolled Mo Sheng directly and pulled him over.


    The tentacle of a jellyfish is its digestive organ. Once it entangles its prey, the tentacle will quickly melt most of the prey and then send it into its mouth.


    As soon as Mo Sheng was entangled by the jellyfish king, his body began to melt rapidly. The flesh and blood of his two legs melted, revealing his thick white bones in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Die!"


    Mo Sheng roared and directly activated the sword box.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion appeared again. In front of the jellyfish king, the strong man in the small holy land was too powerless. The attack of the strong man in the small holy land could hardly hurt the jellyfish king. Mo Sheng tried his best to detonate the sword box.


    The monstrous explosion instantly swallowed up the small half of the jellyfish King''s body, and the tentacles were directly blown to pieces. The terrible explosion even tore up the small half of the jellyfish King''s body.


    Then the terrible air wave swept across and hit the jellyfish King heavily. The air wave directly hit part of the jellyfish King''s body with holes.


    The power of sword box explosion is so strong that it directly injured the jellyfish king.


    When the sword box exploded, the jellyfish king was injured, and tutor Mo Sheng was also in the explosion. There were no bones left, and even the remains of the body could not be collected.


    "Roar!"


    The jellyfish king was injured and screamed. It moved like a huge mountain, stirring up startling waves.


    "Damn it, these guys still have that thing in their hands!"


    Ao Lei was surprised. He immediately restrained his evil spirit and retreated a lot of distance. He looked at the human in front of him warily. He had suffered a lot of losses because he didn''t know the situation of the sword box in the groundwater eye. Unexpectedly, after consuming three sword boxes, they still had other sword boxes in their hands.


    "Kill the jellyfish demon and avenge Mo Sheng!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    At this time, a loud roar sounded madly. The teachers'' eyes turned red and wanted to avenge Mo Sheng.

 Chapter 840

    "Don''t be impulsive. The jellyfish king is a top-grade demon in the demon fairyland, and I found that there are still some problems with its blood. It''s very difficult to deal with. Even if it is injured, the little holy land is definitely not its opponent. Let''s open the way with the sword box and retreat first. This revenge will have a chance sooner or later!"


    The sword light in the hand of the Taoist God King rolled, and immediately stopped the people to drink.


    At the same time, taking advantage of the jellyfish King''s injury, Tao Shenjun immediately killed them outside without hesitation. That means that if other people don''t listen to his advice, they will be left dead.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Tao Shenjun is right. We will repay teacher Mo''s revenge, but now we can''t sacrifice in vain. Rush out first!"


    Xiao Rongyu fought back her grief and anger and shouted. At the same time, she grabbed the sword box in the hands of another teacher and threw it at the place where the water demon was the most.


    "Boom!"


    The shocking explosion suddenly sounded, and the sword box exploded, directly exploding a blood path in the water demon group, and countless broken limbs and arms of the water demon flew everywhere.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as the sword box exploded, Xiao Rongyu immediately shouted and took the lead to rush out.


    But there are traps in the little green lake. At this time, a large number of water demons gather, and most of them are elite water demons. At least tens of thousands of emperor level big demons, hundreds of emperor level big demons, and bright or dark big demons in the middle and late stages of fairyland are ready to fight at any time.


    Not to mention the mentor of the general small holy land, even the Taoist God King is not so easy to rush out.


    Fortunately, Xiaoqing lake is very large, and it is not so easy to be blocked.


    "There are too many water demons here. Let''s escape separately. The task has been completed. Can we escape and have a good life!"


    The Taoist God made a quick decision, directly waved his sword and cut it out. Then he killed into the water demon group, chose a direction away from the jellyfish king and AO Lei and ran away quickly.


    Xiao Rongyu was very dissatisfied with the way the Taoist God King ran away, but she also knew that if everyone gathered together now, if they could not be killed, there would be more and more powerful water demons around, and everyone might be surrounded and killed here at that time.


    If you disperse and escape, someone will be surrounded and killed, but the strong water demon will also be involved and dispersed. At that time, there will be many strong water demons in some places and few strong water demons in some places. If there are few strong water demons in the past, some places will be able to escape.


    Xiaoqinghu is already one of the strongholds of Qinghu water demon. It is impossible to escape without casualties, including several other teams. Now it depends on your luck and strength.


    "Kill separately!"


    Other instructors also calmed down at this time and knew that nine times out of ten they would die if they rushed to kill the jellyfish king. If they all died here, the strength of the Academy would be seriously lost, and it would not help the Qinghu war situation at that time.


    Only living can help the Qinghu war.


    All the teachers in the team scattered and fled. Xiao Rongyu also urged the martial arts to the extreme, killed into the water demon group, and fought with the water demon to evacuate. She rushed left and right, never loved war, killed the water demon that could be killed instantly, and never pursued the water demon that could not be killed. All her main purpose was to fight out of the siege.


    There are many elite and powerful water demons in xiaoqinghu ambush this time. Coupled with the emperor level big demons, the number directly exceeds tens of thousands. The ratio between them and the members of the death squads has reached an amazing one to one hundred. However, in order to maintain pressure on Qinghu fortress and resist the joint combat force composed of armored forces and air and space forces, a large number of strong water demons can''t come.


    To some extent, this is also a Yang scheme. The joint army composed of air and space forces and armored forces can''t resist it. Otherwise, ordinary water demons must be killed and injured countless. Moreover, air and space forces may rush into Qinghu fortress and send a large number of living forces into the fortress.


    There must be enough pressure on the side of Qinghu fortress, otherwise the people of Qinghu fortress may even rush out directly and attack the water demon army in turn, which may pry the war situation and tilt the war situation towards mankind.


    Therefore, the number of strong people who can be mobilized to ambush the death squads around Xiaoqing lake is actually relatively limited, but the leading jellyfish king is really very difficult to deal with, and jellyfish have many tentacles and are very good at group warfare.


    More than 10000 strong water demons are scattered near the three underground rivers. As long as they are not watched by the big demons in the demon fairyland, those with stronger strength and better luck still have a good chance to escape.


    Xiao Rongyu chose a way and rushed out immediately. Her boxing was unparalleled, and she made a bloody way, but more than a dozen emperor level demons chased after her.


    The more than a dozen emperor level monsters are led by a sea eel. The sea eel has the strength of emperor level top-grade, which is equivalent to the peak of the third grade of the small Holy Land in human beings. It takes other emperor level monsters to quickly track Xiaorong fish and want to kill Xiaorong fish. Although Xiaorong fish has unparalleled boxing skills, its body method is relatively general. Although it is out of the encirclement for a while, it can''t quickly escape from a distance.


    The speed of the sea eel in the lake is very fast. The Xiaorong fish was caught up just after escaping more than ten miles.


    "Bang!"


    The eel''s tail slapped fiercely in the lake, and the water splashed violently. Then it rushed out of the small green lake, opened its sharp teeth full of fangs, and bit the Xiaorong fish fiercely.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    As soon as Xiao Rong fish''s eyes coagulated, he immediately blasted down with a cruel fist. A terrible mountain shape quickly condensed. This huge mountain shape was completely composed of Gangsha. As soon as the mountain shape condensed, he blasted it to the eel demon.


    "Boom!"


    The eel demon was extremely ferocious. When the mountain shaped Gangsha was pressed down, it did not dodge. It bit on the mountain shaped Gangsha with a cruel bite, and the "click" bite directly bit off a large piece of the mountain shaped Gangsha.


    However, the remaining Gangsha mountain pressed hard on the eel demon, and beat it hard into the small green lake, setting off towering water waves.


    But at this time, the water waves in front suddenly surged up, and three water dragons emerged in Xiaoqing lake. As soon as the three water dragons appeared, they bit the Xiaorong fish.


    Xiaorong fish''s face changed greatly and she could only stop to avoid, but as soon as she stopped, the monster behind caught up, and twelve emperor level demons surrounded Xiaorong fish.


    The twelve top-grade monsters in the imperial level are equivalent to twelve martial friars in the small holy land. If there are two or three, or even three or four, Xiao Rongyu is confident that he can break through, but there are enough top-grade monsters in the imperial level, even Xiao Rongyu can''t kill them.


    "Spell it!"


    Xiao Rongyu takes a deep breath, and his heart has raised the heart of death. Since he can''t get out of the siege, let''s fight to death. Xiao Rongyu once came from the alliance military and is by no means a person afraid of death.


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Rong fish roared and rushed up directly, but just a few minutes later, Xiao Rong fish just hurt a sea cucumber essence and was stabbed by a poisonous thorn on the sea cucumber essence.


    The poisonous sting on the sea cucumber was very poisonous. After poisoning, the speed of Xiaorong fish slowed down immediately, and the injury was added in the twinkling of an eye.


    "No!"


    Xiaorong fish''s eyes turned black and the toxin spread. She was almost unable to hold on.


    "Damn human beings dare to intrude into our xiaoqinghu forbidden area. Go to hell!"


    The eel essence smiled grimly, fiercely opened its big mouth full of barb like sharp teeth, and tried to swallow the Xiao Rong fish.


    But at this moment, a ray of thunder suddenly appeared, and the eel essence turned into a blood mist before it reacted. On the lake surface of Xiaoqing lake, it was like a supersonic plane suddenly flew by, and the lake water separated instantly and could not be closed for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder light suddenly hit a huge king crab, and directly hit the king crab''s body into a terrible hole. Then silver light hit a hill on the lake and made a shocking noise. The hill was destroyed in an instant.


    "Damn it, who is it?"


    The other ten emperor level demons were shocked and angry. They immediately turned to the destroyed hill. The thunder light instantly killed and injured them. What the hell is it.


    Li Mu directly smashed the hill exposed to the lake. The hill was almost directly pierced by him, but Li Mu was unharmed. He slowly put back the wings of thunder and stepped directly out of the ruined hill.


    "Li Mu!"


    Xiao Rongyu''s eyes suddenly showed an expression of surprise when he saw the man who stepped out of the ruins of the hill.


    "Teacher, are you okay?"


    Li Mu was relieved when he saw Xiaorong fish. It seems that he was not late and Xiaorong fish didn''t have an accident.


    "I''m fine. The big demons gather here. We''ve been ambushed this time. You''re leaving!"


    Xiao Rong fish reacted immediately after he was surprised and shouted to Li Mu immediately.


    "Hum, since you''re here today, none of you damn humans want to go!"


    The remaining ten emperor level demons immediately surrounded with ferocious faces.


    The ten emperor level demons also have two snake spirits, three fish spirits, one lobster essence, one sea cucumber essence and three crab essence. The ten emperor level demons surround Li Mu and Xiaorong fish.


    Xiao Rong fish just fell to Li Mu. His leg was soft and he almost fell down. Li Mu quickly stretched out his hand to help her.


    "Poisoned?" Li Mu frowned and quickly took out a healing pill and fed it to Xiaorong fish.


    After taking the pill, Xiaorong fish recovered a little, but the poison of sea cucumber essence was very fierce. Even taking the healing pill, it could only be suppressed temporarily, and the poison could not be completely eliminated for a while.


    Li Mu took medicine for Xiao Rongyu and looked at the ten emperor level demons with cold eyes, but as soon as he looked up, the ten emperor level demons immediately shouted.


    "This man is Li Mu. General Ao Lei gathered his portrait and issued a kill order to him!"


    A carp spirit suddenly shouted.


    Ao Lei was reprimanded and deprived of military power after he failed in the war at the temporary headquarters. Ao Lei was very angry and directly issued a must kill order to Li Mu. It condensed the portrait of Li Mu and passed it to the strong water demon. He said that as long as the strong water demon can kill Li Mu, he will be rewarded.


    Ao Lei promised a reward for Li Mu''s life. This matter was widely spread among the water demon army. Many strong water demons got Li Mu''s portrait.


    "Is this boy Li Mu? Ha ha, we are lucky to meet him. As long as we kill him, we can get endless rewards! "


    Several times, the big demon was happy at the same time. As long as he could kill Li Mu, it would be a great achievement.


    "If you can get the reward from general Ao Lei, maybe we can achieve the demon fairy. Boy, if you obediently hold your hands and catch it, the demon king can leave you a whole body. If you dare to resist, you will die without a whole body!"


    The sea cucumber essence who stabbed the Xiaorong fish said with a grim smile.


    "For the sake of the king''s good mood today, if you are caught, we will release the woman and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, not only will you die without a whole body, but even the woman will die. Consider it!"


    Said the other lobster demon.


    Although these big demons are happy, they have more or less heard about the temporary headquarters, and can make Ao Lei, the fourth son of Ao family, furious. It must be not so easy to deal with those who issue the kill order.


    If the boy can be caught in front of him, it''s nothing to let the woman go. After all, catching the boy is the greatest credit.


    "Li Mu, when I''m broken, you take the opportunity to kill me. Don''t make meaningless sacrifices. My strength has recovered. I''ll hold them for a while. You should have a chance to escape!"


    Xiao Rong fish lowered his voice and said to Li Mu quickly.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I''ll kill them!"


    Li Mu smiled and said calmly.


    "What?"


    Xiao Rongyu was stunned. Even if Li Mu was the strong one at the top of the three grades in the little holy land, it was impossible to kill all of them in the face of so many emperor level top-grade demons. It was good to break through and kill them.


    Especially under the siege of so many emperor level demons, it is impossible for Li Mu to have time to condense the potential. Once he can''t condense the potential, Li Mu''s strongest killing move can''t be used. Without this killing move, how can he be the opponent of these emperor level demons.


    Unless, Xiao Rong fish fiercely widened his eyes and remembered a possibility that Li Mu had broken through the small holy land, unless Li Mu had broken through the small holy land and entered the big holy land.


    This can also explain why Li Mu has disappeared in the past two months. Instead of disappearing, he has gone to break through the great holy land.


    "Damn human, you want to die!"


    The lobster demon flew into a rage. With a fierce flick of its tail, it wrapped up a gust of evil wind and rushed at Li Mu. It raised its big pliers and wanted to clip Li Mu into meat mud in an instant.


    But at this time, Li Mu slowly raised his hand and squeezed the lobster demon in the fierce void.


    "Kaka!"


    In the void, a huge handprint condensed in an instant. The handprint grabbed the lobster fiercely and tightened suddenly. The lobster screamed. The thick shell and huge pliers were directly pinched into a pool of mud in an instant, and the huge lobster body was directly pinched and exploded in the air.


    With one blow, he easily killed a great imperial demon.


    "Great holy land, it''s really a great holy land!"


    Xiao Rongyu was completely stunned. He downplayed and killed a great emperor level demon. This is not what the great holy land is. Unexpectedly, Li Mu has really stepped into the great holy land. Now he is a real strong man in the great holy land.

 Chapter 841

    "Damn it, this boy is powerful. Let''s go together!"


    The sea cucumber demon was surprised and became alert. It was definitely not a simple person who could crush an emperor level top-grade demon. No wonder Ao Lei would give a kill order for a human. The boy''s strength was really strong.


    "Roar!"


    Several water demons immediately roared and all rushed to Li Mu.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and the supreme divine will broke out in an instant. With the blessing of the supreme divine will, the martial arts of the Great Holy Land broke out. He stepped out suddenly, and the hill exposed to the ground shook violently. The whole hill seemed to be trodden down three inches by Li Mu. Then Li Mu rushed out in an instant and hit a carp essence with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible evil spirit broke out unscrupulously. The carp essence screamed. Gangsha exploded in its body and directly tore it apart.


    When the three crabs saw Li Mu coming out, they quickly stretched out an iron clip and clamped it hard. Li Mu''s backhand punched directly out of the military kill fist.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    "Boom!"


    A murderous mountain suddenly pressed down on the three crab spirits. The sound of bone fragmentation sounded crazy. The three crab spirits were suppressed into a pool of mud before they could even scream.


    "No, run away, this boy is powerful!"


    The rest of the fish demon, sea cucumber demon and water snake demon screamed in horror. They were scared out of their courage. Without hesitation, they turned and ran away. In front of them, the human killed the fish spirit with a fist, and the boxing immediately suppressed three crab spirits. This strength is not what they can deal with.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Li Mu reached out his hand to a fish essence and suddenly grabbed it. The fish essence was caught high in the air. Then he was angry and gave it a hard * hard grip, and instantly pinched the fish essence alive.


    "Hoo!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened, and then the thunder wing flapped violently. Li Mu immediately caught up with two water snakes who wanted to escape. His fists blew down, and the heads of the two water snakes were directly exploded.


    "Damn it, how can this damn human be so powerful!"


    The sea cucumber Jing panicked and tried hard to sink. He wanted to hide in the depths of Xiaoqing lake, but the next moment he felt light, and then he saw his sticky body split and sink to the sea.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the big demons besieging Xiaorong fish were killed by Li Mu, but the frightening evil spirit appeared in the distance. It was obvious that the big demon of demon fairyland found the situation here.


    The frightening evil spirit quickly approached this side. At the same time, it was dark behind it. Obviously, many strong water demons were coming here with the demon fairyland demon.


    "Teacher, you go first!"


    Li Mu had a cold flash in his eyes, looked over there, and then immediately said to Xiao Rongyu.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Xiao Rong fish was surprised and looked at Li Mu and asked.


    "There must be many other teachers left now. I''ll stay and see if I can save others!" Li mufei said quickly, "don''t worry, teacher. I''ve stepped into the great holy land now. Even if there is a demon fairyland, no one can stop me if I want to go!"


    "Well, be careful yourself. If something goes wrong, evacuate immediately. You are the tomorrow star of the mountain city and should be responsible for yourself!"


    Xiao Rongyu bit her teeth. She also knew that she could not help with her current strength. Instead, she wanted Li Mu to take care of her. It would be a drag on Li Mu. Immediate evacuation is the best choice.


    Xiao Rongyu said, looked at the direction of the monstrous spirit, and immediately killed a small number of water demons in front of her. Through the encirclement of these water demons, she could approach the land on the lake bank.


    Xiao Rong fish was almost alive, and soon rushed out of the interception of a small number of demons and stumbled in the direction of the temporary headquarters.


    Li Mu took a look at the direction of the evil spirit and calmly welcomed it.


    "You human don''t run away?"


    Soon the water demon arrived. The water demon was led by a sea snake demon. The sea snake demon was covered with scales. Those scales looked like dragon scales. However, the sea snake demon had only the cultivation of demon fairyland. Even if it was a little more harmful than the water scorpion demon killed by Li Mu, it must be less powerful.


    Before Li Mu stepped into the holy land, he could kill the water scorpion demon, let alone now he has stepped into the holy land. Even if the sea snake demon is a little stronger than the water scorpion demon, it can''t be its opponent.


    "No, sea snake leader, this guy is Li Mu, the one general Ao Lei issued the kill order. Unexpectedly, this guy came today!"


    The lake water surged under the head of the sea snake, revealing a huge fish head. It was a grouper demon. As soon as the grouper demon saw Li Mu from the underwater outcrop, he immediately recognized Li Mu.


    "Yes, you are indeed the human that general Ao Lei said, but you have stepped into the great holy land and have the cultivation of the first grade of the Great Holy Land!"


    The sea snake leader looked at Li Mu carefully. The huge snake head nodded slightly and said in surprise, "but it''s useless even if you have the strength of the first grade of the great holy land. Xiaoqing lake is the fortress of my water demon army. Who will come and who will die today!"


    "Yes, who will come and who will die today. As long as you can kill this boy, general Ao Lei has promised massive rewards. If you kill him, you can get general Ao Lei''s appreciation. Maybe you can be a water demon leader in the future!"


    At this time, a dark water demon, curled up like a hedgehog, surfaced. It was a sea urchin King demon.


    This sea urchin demon also has a demon fairyland. The sea urchin demon king and the head of Shanghai snake have gathered two demon fairyland demons here. These two demon fairyland demons are responsible for the edge of the battlefield. The jellyfish king and AO Lei are responsible for leading people to intercept those who are strong in the great holy land in the death squads, and some other demon fairyland demons act with them, Others patrol the periphery.


    The two water demons had eaten some people in other places before, and they came here when they found something wrong.


    Originally, I thought I would only meet a little fish and shrimp. Unexpectedly, I met Li Mu, a big fish. As long as they can kill him, they will make great contributions.


    The sea snake demon and the sea urchin king are rubbing hands and trying to win the first prize.


    "A group of unsophisticated little characters want to kill me?"


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, he directly urged the first-class war soul, which ignited the power of blood and blood, and the Supreme God''s intention was instantly urged to the extreme.


    Although there was no condensation potential, Li Mu directly entered the state of full fire.


    "How dare the boy take the initiative?"


    The sea snake leader and the sea urchin King were surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, when Li Mu saw them surrounded, he not only didn''t escape, but also dared to take the initiative to fight. It was bold.


    With this courage, his strength is not weak. No wonder he can make Ao Lei hate his bones and destroy Ao Lei''s events several times. However, this is the new fortress of the water demon army. Although the water demon army has not transferred much, this is not the place where human beings run wild.


    "Kill, let this boy see our strength!"


    The sea snake demon roared and spewed out a highly toxic venom. The sea snake''s venom was far more toxic than that on land. As soon as the venom was vomited out, a dizzy smell appeared.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The evil spirit of the sea urchin King condensed, and then the dense black thorns on his body suddenly shot out. The black thorns were like a terrible arrow rain shining on Li Mu.


    "Demon Dan attack!"


    At the same time, the sea snake demon roared and forcibly ordered the dense water demon to attack with demon pills. In the face of a strong man in the great holy land, who is also a genius of the Academy, it is useless to attack ordinary magic powers or flesh.


    Only by injecting the evil spirit into the demon pill and attacking with the demon pill can we shake the strong in the great holy land.


    The triple attack of poison, sea urchin sting, demon pill directly covered Li Mu.


    At this moment, the surface of Xiaoqing lake was boiling.


    "The 13th level is perfect, the King Kong does not destroy the body, and the King Kong comes to the world!"


    "A breath of coagulating potential, giant tripod magic, Overlord carrying tripod!"


    "Wow!"


    The evil spirit in Li Mu''s body surged wildly. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a heaven and earth oven. In this oven, the Supreme God''s will was integrated with the first-class fighting spirit, the seven-class thunder blood and the five-class wind god blood, and the martial arts and boxing were integrated. With Li Mu as the center, the water of Xiaoqing lake was boiling within ten miles.


    The evil spirit in Li Mu''s body rose into the sky and condensed into a dignified overlord virtual shadow in the sky. The overlord carried a huge bronze tripod on his shoulder, and then roared and stepped out step by step.


    "Roar!"


    The overlord appeared in front of the sea snake demon in an instant. The huge tripod was smashed down. The sea snake demon in demon fairyland screamed in horror and shrunk his body to avoid, but the huge tripod had been smashed down with a loud bang. The huge body of the sea snake demon was directly broken into pieces and turned into blood and mud.


    The overlord killed the sea snake demon with a blow, then roared violently and smashed the giant tripod. The giant tripod was like a thrown mountain, smashing one water demon into pieces, and then exploded.


    For a moment, the boiling lake was directly dyed red, and one had to be directly turned into flesh and blood mud, and a few water demons on the edge issued a sad wail.


    Under one blow, most of the Water Goblins were killed and injured directly.


    The sea urchin king was completely frightened. With one blow, Li Mu killed a sea snake demon in the demon fairyland, and also killed thousands of Water Goblins and strong people, which frightened the sea urchin king.


    At the same time, the sea demon''s dense attack also directly submerged Li Mu.


    The highly toxic poison fell on the Vajra virtual shadow, and a strong corrosive sound suddenly sounded on the Vajra virtual shadow. Then the dense sea urchin stabs and demon pills all exploded on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    The Golden Dragon entrenched in the Vajra virtual shadow roared, opened his mouth and bit hard, and instantly broke a sea urchin thorn and demon pill, but in the twinkling of an eye, the golden dragon was also hit with many holes and finally dissipated.


    Then there were many sea urchin spikes and demon Dan ruthlessly blasted on the Vajra virtual shadow. Now Li Mu''s Vajra immortal body has reached the 13th level of perfection. An eight part Tianlong is directly entrenched outside the Vajra virtual shadow body, which means that the Vajra immortal body has a certain attack power.


    However, the greatest improvement of Vajra immortal body is defense ability. The perfect Vajra immortal body is not so easy to be broken.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Sea urchins stab hard into the Vajra virtual shadow of Vajra''s immortal body. They are like bows and arrows hitting the target. Only the sharp place in front can stab into the Vajra virtual shadow, and most of them remain outside the Vajra virtual shadow.


    And those dense demon pills were almost the same. One by one, the demon pills came with a strong evil spirit and made a dull noise on the Vajra virtual shadow. However, although the golden light on the Vajra virtual shadow was flashing, these demon pills could not break the Vajra virtual shadow, and they were all blocked by the Vajra virtual shadow.


    However, blocking the dense sea urchin thorns and demon pills, there are also many cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow. After all, these water demons are not ordinary water demons, but the elite and strong among water demons. Their attacks also pose a considerable threat to the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Even a few sea urchin thorns first stabbed the Vajra virtual shadow, and then were hit by the demon pill. The sea urchin thorns immediately penetrated deeply and were about to meet Li Mu.


    But even if these sea urchins stab Li Mu, it doesn''t hurt. Now he has the ability to recover against the sky, even if he is stabbed by dense sea urchins. As long as he can''t kill Li Mu in an instant, he can basically recover from his injury with his terrible recovery ability.


    "No, this boy is powerful!"


    The sea urchin king was completely flustered. He didn''t expect Li Mu''s strength to be so terrible. A sea snake demon in demon fairyland was killed without even struggling. Li Mu''s just hit not only killed the sea snake demon, but also killed the dense water goblins. The boy''s strength is really terrible.


    "Death, a knowing blow!"


    The sea urchin King roared and tried his best to promote the evil spirit to the extreme. In a moment, he shot all the sea urchin thorns on his body, leaving only a round black ball. In a moment, he shot a evil spirit and ran away quickly.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    These sea urchins stabbed Vajra''s virtual shadow like a bow and arrow stabbed on a board.


    "Brush!"


    At this moment, Li mumeng showed the wings of thunder, directly dispersed the virtual shadow of King Kong, and immediately chased the sea urchin king.


    Although the sea urchin King''s speed was fast, Li Mu''s speed was faster. In a moment, Li Mu caught up with the sea urchin king.


    "Sea princess, save me!"


    The sea urchin King howled bitterly. The next moment, Li Mu stepped on it directly.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu stepped heavily on the sea urchin king. The sea urchin king gave a shrill scream, and then his whole body exploded and fell apart.


    The second demon is the inferior demon in the wonderland. The sea urchin king is dead.


    With the strength of Li Mu''s first grade in the great holy land, killing the inferior monsters in the demon fairyland, such as killing dogs, stepped into the great holy land from the holy land. Although it was only an improvement in the great realm, Li Mu''s combat power was not only increased by three times, but his combat power was fully increased by three to five times.


    It''s good that ordinary people''s combat power can be increased by three times, but Li Mu''s combat power has been directly increased by three to five times.

 Chapter 842

    Li Mu solved the sea demon and continued to fly to the depths of Xiaoqing lake. At this time, at the bottom of Xiaoqing lake, a huge * shadow covered with rocks, vegetation and half of his body under the soil suddenly moved.


    "The two great geniuses of the mountain city arrived, especially Li Mu, who is very lucky. It must be a big trouble for our water demon family in the future. We must keep them!"


    A voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the huge * shadow, and then countless mountains and stones began to fall from the huge * shadow, making the lake muddy.


    "Boom!"


    The surging water waves were lifted, and a huge Golden Toad appeared from the bottom of the water. The evil spirit of the golden cicada was so strong that it was almost burning. Its realm was higher than that of the jellyfish king. It was impressively the last Golden Toad king among the four tyrants of Qinghu.


    The Golden Toad king is the top-grade demon in the demon fairyland. It has the blood of ancient golden toads, and its combat power has even reached the half step holy land.


    When Li Mu first came to Qinghu a few years ago, according to the information collected by the mountain city alliance, the strongest one in the four tyrants of Qinghu was only the old dragon king at the top of the demon fairyland, but the old dragon king was a real dragon and his combat power was stronger than most big demons at the same level. Unexpectedly, a few years later, even the golden cicada king had reached the top of the demon fairyland.


    As soon as the Golden Toad King appeared, the evil spirit rushed into the sky. Even the sky above the little green lake began to surge, and the evil spirit condensed like the tranquility before the storm.


    "No, this breath, this breath is made by the four bullies of Qinghu!"


    President sun Bishu''s face changed greatly and he was almost attacked by a water spear.


    Although sun Bishu was in a major overhaul at the later stage of the robbery, if she was at her peak, she could fight with the Golden Toad king. Even if she lost the enemy and delayed for a while, sun Bishu had been secretly wounded and had not replied after several wars over this period of time. In addition, this is the home of the water demon. She couldn''t stop the Golden Toad king at all.


    "Break through, everyone makes every effort to break through, one can go one by one!"


    Sun Bishu''s breath was unstable and shouted anxiously.


    "Kill, kill out!"


    There are more and more water demons. They feel the monstrous evil spirit. Everyone is anxious. The king of Golden Toad, the fourth ranking of the four tyrants of Qinghu, appears in person. If they are not careful, they are all afraid to stay. If they don''t kill hard now, it''s difficult to go.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge fist burst into the sky, and the terrible fist even stirred the demon cloud formed above the little green lake.


    "The unparalleled fighting spirit is opened and urged by the supreme god!"


    "Thunder blood, Fengshen blood ignited!"


    "The fist power is condensed, the field of pseudo kungfu, and the black dragon is born!"


    "Sing!"


    Aware of the terrible smell of the Golden Toad king, Li Mu directly opened his fire and urged all martial arts, blood, boxing, fighting spirit and divine intention to the extreme.


    With the evil Qi as the bone, the blood force as the flesh, the fist power as the muscle, the war soul as the scale, and the divine intention as the soul, the four breath condenses the potential. Under the support of the strong realm of the first grade of the great holy land, the black dragon condensed with the evil Qi has all kinds of hair and hair, and the muscles and flesh are reborn, just like a real black dragon.


    As soon as the three hundred Zhang black dragon appeared, the terrible dragon power was distributed. The giant dragon looked down at the earth and rushed down boldly.


    "Boom!"


    This shocking blow fell, and the encirclement and killing team composed of tens of thousands of emperor level demons, Emperor level demons and demon fairyland demons immediately bled into a river. Thousands of emperor level demons directly fell 3000, seriously injured 2000, and hundreds of emperor level demons instantly turned into flesh and blood mud. One of the three demon fairyland demons fell, and the two were severely damaged.


    Other demon fairyland demons were stunned on the spot and didn''t dare to move forward easily.


    Under the attack of Li Mu, he directly hit a road of flesh and blood in the encirclement of the water demon army, which is also the escape road of the death squads.


    "Come on, it''s Li Mu coming to meet us. Rush out!"


    Mo Rulong''s face showed a look of ecstasy and immediately shouted.


    "Come on, get out!"


    Other members of the death squads took the opportunity to rush out quickly. Even daoshenjun took the opportunity to cut out a sword field again and quickly push back the jellyfish king. Then people and swords combined and rushed out in an instant.


    "A sword light cold nineteen States, cold light sword escape!"


    Tao Shenjun didn''t mean to cooperate with Li Mu at all. He saw a gap in the water demon army. Many big demons couldn''t react for a moment and immediately took the opportunity to escape.


    The Taoist God Jun just turned into a sword light and ran away. A giant hand in the sky suddenly grabbed it. The sword light immediately circled, cut off a finger of the giant hand and disappeared into the sky.


    The Golden Toad King sneered when he saw that the Taoist God King did not hesitate to escape. Although both the Taoist God King and Li Mu were regarded by Princess Hai as the two great geniuses of the mountain city, in the view of the Golden Toad king, the lower limit of the talent of the Taoist God King and Li Mu is very high, and their lower limit will not stop in the holy land, but the upper limit of the Taoist God King is far from being compared with Li Mu, Only Li Mu may become a real threat to the demon family, and the Taoist God King is not qualified at all.


    The Taoist God King is at most a threat to the demon family, while Li Mu may be a threat to the whole demon family. The lesser of the two evils is to let go one and leave one. It is clear how to choose the Golden Toad king.


    As long as you can kill Li Mu, it doesn''t matter if you let the Taoist God King go.


    "Quack!"


    The Golden Toad King jumped up from the depths of the green lake, then rushed out of the water and turned into a graceful young master, but his face was strange.


    "Sure enough, it is one of the four tyrants of Qinghu!"


    Seeing this figure rising into the sky, I felt the pressure of terror. Many members of the death squads suddenly sank in their hearts. When the demon family turned into human form, their strength was not at its peak. The Golden Toad King dared to turn into human form in front of everyone. Obviously, he had absolute confidence in himself.


    However, no one of the death squads dared to stay. Everyone fled immediately while the passage was broken through, and the Golden Toad king did not prevent these people from escaping. Only the jellyfish king and AO Lei saw the Golden Toad King appear, immediately recovered from Li Mu''s startling attack, and led the team to intercept and kill him immediately.


    However, most of the strong water demons in ambush were killed and injured. Ao Lei and the jellyfish king could not block the death squads again. They had to follow and kill, and the Vietnam War was farther and farther.


    The Golden Toad king doesn''t care much about the escape of these people of the death squads. He mainly stares at Li Mu. The princess of the sea has named him to kill. He has escaped a Taoist God. He can''t let Li Mu, the potential son, escape. As long as Li Mu doesn''t escape, even if some people escape from the death squads, it will only be a temporary harm at most, and will not become a long-term harm to the water demon army or even the whole demon family.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Rulong, sun Bishu and others took a deep look at Li Mu and covered the death squads to escape from the waters of Xiaoqing lake.


    In their opinion, Li Mu is ten dead and lifeless after being watched by the Golden Toad king, but if they stay, they will only involve more casualties. Now they can only take the overall situation into account and cover more people to escape.


    "Young man, now your helpers have run away. You can''t escape in front of the king!"


    The Golden Toad king looked at Li Mu with a smile and said.


    Although Li Mugang''s fist was so powerful that even the top-grade demon in the common demon fairyland had to avoid its edge. He retreated temporarily under this fist and might be hurt under hard resistance, but he was the king of golden toads and one of the four bullies of Qinghu. Are you still afraid of this younger generation''s fist?


    This young generation must at least raise the level of one or two products to be qualified to fight with his Golden Toad king.


    "You are the king of the Golden Toad, the four bullies of the green lake and the other three don''t move. I sent you to guard here. It seems that you are the last in the four bullies of the green lake!"


    Li Mu said thoughtfully.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the Golden Toad King''s face suddenly froze. In the four tyrants of Qinghu, it is indeed at the bottom. Needless to say, the sea Princess and the old dragon king are not comparable to the Golden Toad king. However, the Golden Toad king has always felt that he shares the autumn color with the fire turtle king. However, this time he set an ambush and didn''t let the fire turtle King come, but let the Golden Toad King come, It seems that the Golden Toad king is not as good as the fire turtle king in the eyes of the old dragon king and the sea princess.


    "Hum, young generation, you don''t have to stir up discord. It doesn''t matter to you which rank I, the Golden Toad king, in the four tyrants of Qinghu. Even if I rank fourth, you can''t go today!"


    The Golden Toad King sneered.


    "Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Li Mu looked at the covetous Golden Toad king and suddenly said.


    The Golden Toad king is confident and doesn''t worry about Li Mu''s escape at all. There is not even another water demon left around. Even if Li Mu is a genius, he can only have the strength of a great holy land, just a great holy land. Can he still play with flowers in front of him?


    "How do you want to bet?" The Golden Toad King disdained and said with a sneer.


    Anyway, their task of water demon ambush today has failed in a sense. After all, two underground rivers have been completely destroyed. If you want to repair them, you don''t know what to do. The water demon side really underestimates the determination of human beings. They underestimate the determination of death squads and mountain cities.


    The strength of the death squads is not weak, and almost everyone has a desperate heart. They are not afraid of death at all. The mountain city gathers armored forces, air and space forces and mercenary forces to attack Xiaoqing lake at any cost, which has caused great pressure on the water demon side, because they can''t estimate the anti attack power of the mountain city. In fact, Xiaoqing lake is quite passive.


    The combination of these conditions led to today''s failure of the water demon. However, as long as xiaoqinghu still exists, it is not a complete failure. The Golden Toad king did not worry much. Since he met Li Mu, a Terran genius, it would be all right to play with him. At that time, let the human experience the pain of survival and death.


    "I bet you can''t catch me today!" Li Mu said, "if you can''t catch me, I''ll see you next time. Please call me grandpa!"


    Li Mu said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, but the Golden Toad king was furious.


    "Damn human, you want to die!"


    The Golden Toad King''s eyes turned red in an instant, and he rushed towards Li Mu with a fierce kick of his legs. At the same time, the Golden Toad King''s mouth bulged high, and his stomach expanded like a ball.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, Li Mu directly turned into a pool of blood in front of the Golden Toad king. The blood fell into the small green lake and dissipated rapidly. The sudden change made the Golden Toad King completely stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the Golden Toad King''s face changed, he immediately reacted. There are too many magical secrets in the world. The damn boy must have used some magical secrets.


    "Hoo!"


    The Golden Toad King reacted and immediately urged the whale to swallow the magic power. In an instant, it revealed its body and inhaled the amazing sea water, but there was no trace of Li Mu in the sea water.


    Li Mu instantly used the blood melting method he hadn''t used for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, he crossed Xiaoqing lake and directly appeared ten miles away.


    Then Li Mu rushed out of the water in an instant, and the wings of the thunder opened, directly turned into a thunder light and quickly fled away.


    "Grandson of the Golden Toad, if grandpa goes first, you don''t have to send it!"


    The sound of Li Mu''s laughter came from afar, like bursts of thunder.


    "Damn it, die!"


    The Golden Toad King roared, and his huge body stepped on Xiaoqing lake. He suddenly jumped out of the ground for ten miles, opened his mouth and spit out his tongue and curled up at Li Mu.


    "Golden Toad catches mosquitoes!"


    The huge tongue rolled up to Li Mu in an instant. The speed was amazing. Its instantaneous speed directly exceeded Li Mu''s state at extreme speed. Li Mu was about to be rolled up in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Li Mu was about to be rolled up, the light of a particle gun flashed and shot on the huge tongue of the Golden Toad king. The Golden Toad jerked out in pain, and his tongue slowed down for half a beat. He rubbed behind Li Mu and watched Li Mu turn into a thunder light and disappear on Xiaoqing lake.


    "Damn it!"


    The Golden Toad King took back his tongue, and a small charred hole had appeared on his tongue. The Golden Toad king suddenly looked in the direction of the particle gun. On a small hill dozens of miles away, the liquid robot melted silently and quickly, and disappeared with the single soldier particle sniper gun.


    When Li Mu arrived at Xiaoqing lake, he had put down the liquid metal robot in mid air and asked it to find a place to ambush. At the critical moment, the liquid metal robot made great achievements again.


    If there were no liquid robot, it would be difficult for Li Mu to leave today once he was caught by the Golden Toad king.


    The king of the Golden Toad looked at Li Mu''s disappearance with an ugly face. After a long time, his huge body shrunk like a discouraged ball. It was a great humiliation for a human being who was only a great holy land to escape from one of the four tyrants of the green lake and the king of the Golden Toad.


    "This damn little bastard, next time the king is on guard, he must kill this boy!"


    After the Golden Toad King narrowed by more than half, he said ruthlessly.


    Then he looked around for a week and found that two huge eddies had not disappeared, and his face was even more ugly.


    Now the water of Xiaoqing lake is poured into the ground, and only one underground river still keeps diverting water, which will inevitably lead to the inability of Xiaoqing lake to continue to expand or even shrink. It seems that their battle plan will be changed, and they may be ready to attack Qinghu fortress in advance.


    After the war a few years ago, the defense of the green lake fortress and the strong men dispatched by the mountain city have doubled. Therefore, the attack on the green lake water demon will be carried out step by step, carefully and adopt the strategy of encircling first and attacking later. However, since the start of the war, the green lake water demon has not taken an absolute advantage, and the situation is gradually moving closer to the seesaw direction.


    This situation has been quite unfavorable to the green lake water demon.

 Chapter 843

    After the action of the death squads, two of the three underground rivers were blown off. The explosion of the two underground rivers also detonated the underground cavity under the underground river. The exposure of the underground cavity led to the backflow of a large amount of green lake water, and a large number of small green lake water sank, which directly led to the contraction of small green lake.


    The small green lake with a diameter of 300 Li finally shrunk to 200 Li. Even the water around the green lake Fort retreated, leaving only one mud. Finally, the remaining underground river can only maintain the water level and no longer decline.


    After the attack of the death squads, xiaoqinghu has been unable to continue to expand. Although the operational objectives of the death squads have not been completely completed, most of them have been completed.


    However, the death squads also paid a very high price. Of the 100 mentors and student elites, 37 died in the war, 16 were missing after the war, and the war damage rate directly exceeded half.


    The most important thing is that after the war, President sun Bishu was injured. She was attacked by a water demon and hurt her back. Her back was almost penetrated. After returning, she began emergency convalescence.


    Sun Bishu was injured, and Mo Rulong was cut off his arm. He paid a huge price to protect others from evacuating and getting rid of Ao Lei.


    Only daoshenjun and Mo Jiutian were not injured, while sun Bishu and Mo Rulong were unable to participate in the war in a short time after the war, so they had to treat their injuries urgently.


    Most of the other little Holy Land mentors were also wounded, and finally escaped under the cover of Li Mu. Ao Lei chased them for a while, because Mo Rulong stopped after the break, it did not pose a greater threat to the death squads. Most of the death squads died in the water eye.


    The water demon was defeated in the battle of xiaoqinghu, and it was about to shake the battle situation of the whole Qinghu fortress area. The sea princess in the rear immediately ordered that the water demon army led by the king of Golden Toad organize a counterattack against the mountain city coalition army. We must make sure that the mountain City coalition army has countless deaths and injuries, blood stained battlefield, and can no longer support the Qinghu fortress.


    "Wow!"


    In the dark, a figure stumbled against a mountain peak, shook the mountain in the blink of an eye, and the towering trees collapsed. Then a figure covered with blood was revealed. This figure is Li Mu.


    Li Mu is seriously injured now. In order to get to xiaoqinghu as quickly as possible, he had squeezed his potential and put great pressure on his body to maintain speed. Later, he blew the strongest punch to make the internal injury more serious. Later, he used the blood melting method to urge the thunder wing to enter and escape quickly again.


    Finally, the injury reached the extreme. If his Vajra immortal body had not entered the 13th layer of perfection, I''m afraid his body would be unable to support and suffer irreversible damage. Fortunately, Li Mu broke before and then stood up. The Vajra immortal body had been completely completed, so that he could carry all the injuries down.


    But even so, Li Mu''s injury is very serious now. He hit the mountain forest and didn''t recover for a long time.


    "The four tyrants of Qinghu really deserve their reputation. If there were not the card of blood melting * method, I''m afraid I couldn''t escape with the blood melting * method combined with extreme speed Lei dun. Moreover, the blood melting * method was revealed in front of the four tyrants of Qinghu this time. I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to copy this escape next time!"


    Li Mu gasped for a moment, then sat up slowly and said to himself.


    The injury in his body is recovering rapidly. This is the strongest place after the perfection of Vajra immortal body. The strongest thing in the cultivation of Vajra immortal body is not the defense ability, but the super recovery ability. Even if he is seriously injured, he can recover as long as he doesn''t die at that time.


    Vajra immortal body cultivation reaches the 13th level of perfection. Immortality actually refers to the super recovery ability in this aspect.


    Soon after, a pool of silver liquid wrapped in a single soldier particle sniper appeared, which was directly included in the storage bag by Li Mu. This pool of silver liquid is a liquid robot.


    Li Mu waited until his injury completely recovered, and then sent a communication flying symbol to Xiaorong fish to ask about Xiaorong fish. After a period of time, he received the communication flying symbol sent by Xiaorong fish.


    In the communication flyer, Xiao Rongyu said that although they suffered heavy losses, they also fled back to many people. But now the green lake water demon is based in Xiaoqing lake and is assembling a large army to prepare to counter attack the coalition. On the coalition side, the armored forces and air and space forces can''t spare Xiaoqing lake to support Qinghu fortress, and are ready to evacuate.


    Although the water in the three directions around Qinghu fortress has retreated, the lake has turned the three directions into mud. There is no problem for the soldiers, mercenaries and air and space forces to pass through, and it is impossible for the armored forces and artillery forces to pass through.


    The armored forces and artillery forces now use armor piercing shells and high explosive shells. Combined with thousands of heavy guns, although the fire is very fierce, no one can get them into the green lake fortress.


    Once the armored forces and artillery forces are allowed to evacuate by themselves, they will soon be destroyed by the water demon army. The armored forces and artillery forces must cooperate with the air and space forces and mercenaries to survive. Therefore, after covering the death squads, they also have to cover each other to evacuate.


    Whether or not Li Mu goes to the front battlefield has little impact, and the coalition forces are going to retreat now. They don''t want to be too close to Xiaoqing lake and are ready to retreat to the current position of the temporary headquarters.


    At present, the temporary headquarters is almost in the heart of the eastern and Western Theater. Although there is no ten party extinction array, many fortifications have been built, covered by heavy artillery and air and space forces. You can try to defend there and attract the water demon army, so that they can''t attack Qinghu fortress together.


    If you want to build the ten party extinction array, you can build it. The key is that there are not so many spirit stones in the mountain city to support the existence of the ten party extinction array. It is impossible to rely on the ten party extinction array as before, and it is impossible for the temporary command to replicate such victory.


    However, this time, the number of coalition forces is large, the firepower allocation and personnel allocation are quite complete. If there is a suitable position to stick to, it can definitely involve some of the actions of the water demon army.


    Li Mu didn''t think about these things for the time being. After reading the communication flying sign, he sent a communication flying sign to Nangong Mingyue and asked Nangong Mingyue to stay in the temporary headquarters for the time being. Don''t run around. Then, when the injury recovered, he immediately began to operate the large-scale cutting operation.


    As soon as Li Mu''s great cutting technique was put into operation, his body immediately turned into an oven. Before the battle in xiaoqinghu, he collected two copies of the energy particles of the demon fairyland demon again. With dozens of points of the energy particles of the imperial demon, the energy particles of the imperial demon are basically better than nothing for Li Mu.


    Only the energy particles of the demon fairyland demon are good, but even two complete energy particles of the demon fairyland demon have limited improvement for Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the big cutting operation was carried out, the vertebrae immediately spit out dozens of energy particles of the imperial demon. With Li Mu''s current strength, these energy particles were incinerated and extracted, turned into evil Qi and merged into Li Mu''s Dantian. Then Li Mu spit out the energy particles of the sea snake demon directly. As soon as these energy particles were put into Li Mu''s body oven, It soon began to melt and burned.


    Now the war has begun, and the decisive battle may not be far away. This war will determine the situation of more than 30 million survivors of the mountain city in the next ten years. Once this war fails, the mountain city will be in danger and even break the city in the future. But if this war is won, Qinghu fortress will be held successfully.


    Then within ten years, the green lake water demon should be unable to go south unless a large number of sea demons enter the green lake. However, as long as the war is won, the mountain city will contact other fortresses and try to snipe the water demon everywhere to enter the inner sea of the green lake. Once it is sniped with all its strength, it will not be so easy for the sea demon to easily enter the green lake and become a climate in the green lake.


    Therefore, this war is related to the situation of the whole west China region in the next ten years. The mountain city can''t lose this war, and the green lake water demon doesn''t want to lose.


    For Li Mu, the key now is strength. If you want to affect the trend of the war, you must strive to improve your strength and let yourself have the strength to affect the trend of the war.


    As all the energy particles of the sea snake demon were refined into evil Qi, Li Mu''s Dantian was gradually filled to the extreme.


    "I''m short of breath!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu did not hesitate to put the energy particles of the second demon fairyland demon into the torrent in his body. Soon, these energy particles began to melt rapidly, turned into a stream of evil Qi and poured into the Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s Dantian was filled to the extreme, and then it expanded slightly with a fierce shock. It was really a step into the peak of the first product of the great holy land. Li Mu stepped into the peak of the first product of the great holy land from the first product of the great holy land.


    "Yes!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were happy. Although it was only a small improvement, his combat effectiveness was improved.


    This is also due to what happened with situ beauty accidentally before, and obtained situ beauty''s Yuan Yin. Situ beauty''s Yuan Yin purified the vigorous Qi residue in Li Mu''s body and eliminated many impurities, which in turn improved the quality of the Qi of the third grade Tiansha and the golden rain.


    It makes it easier for Li Mu to break through the environment. In this regard, Li Mu also thanks situ beauty.


    After dawn, Li Mu distinguished the direction and rushed directly to the direction of the temporary headquarters.


    At the same time, after a night of fierce fighting, the coalition forces also retreated while fighting. The air and space forces bombed indiscriminately in the sky, fighting with some flying fish demons and a small number of water demons.


    On the ground, the soldiers and the members of the Academy covered each other and gradually retreated by relying on 99b heavy tanks. In a more rear position, the mercenaries have evacuated one step first.


    Although these mercenaries have strong combat effectiveness, they lack training, cooperation and enforcement of orders. They can fight with the wind. Once they fight against the wind, a little wind and grass can make them rout. Therefore, the coalition commander dares to use them when attacking, but not when retreating. If they are not careful, these mercenaries will turn retreat into rout, Other troops will be involved.


    Therefore, the commander simply asked these mercenaries and towed artillery forces to withdraw first, and the air and space army armored forces with combatants and Academy members to withdraw later.


    After gradually breaking away from the waters of Xiaoqing lake, the water demon''s offensive decreased slightly. The commander immediately ordered the college to send members to evacuate quickly, return to the temporary headquarters to build fortifications, and other forces to continue to evacuate in turn according to the original plan.


    In this fierce battle, the air and space army lost a lot. Three warships were directly destroyed by the water demon, and tens of thousands of air and space Army soldiers died.


    The loss of the armored forces is not small, but because they have not been broken into the position by the water demon army, the armored forces have only lost nearly 100 main battle tanks. Once they are rushed into the base by the water demon army, the armored forces will basically be destroyed. Once they can''t keep a distance, the main battle tanks are just big toys that are not easy to be bitten by the water demon elite.


    The losses of War soldiers and college students cannot be counted for the time being, because the battle is not over, and the specific number of war deaths is not clear.


    The coalition forces are retreating as planned. At this time, the temporary headquarters is also busy, and all places are making final preparations.


    No one noticed. At this time, Xiangzu quietly detoured away from the temporary headquarters with several of his men.


    "Li Mu has been closed for two months. Now he has broken through the great holy land. He can''t give him time to continue to grow, otherwise it will be difficult to solve him at that time. This time, he must be solved while he is in chaos!"


    Xiangzu knew the location of Li Mu''s retreat from Xiaoqing Lake through his internal line. As long as Li Mu didn''t change his direction temporarily, he could block Li Mu.


    Now there is no time to wait for a better chance. Xiangzu can only gamble. Otherwise, he may not be Li Mu''s opponent after another period of time.


    Soon after, more than a hundred miles away from the temporary headquarters, Xiangzu Damascus golden Dao sat on a hill. The hill was lush and towering trees flew through the sky. If he hadn''t paid special attention, he wouldn''t have noticed anyone here.


    "Check!"


    Xiangzu sat down with a golden sabre, and then waved his hand fiercely. Several attendants behind him immediately scattered around. They all occupied the best position in the surrounding area and stared at people coming from Xiaoqing lake.


    "There are six people coming from the northeast. It looks like mercenaries running around. There is no Li Mu in it!"


    After a while, a voice said from the walkie talkie around Xiangzu.


    Xiangzu assigned walkie talkies to all his men to facilitate their direct contact. With Xiangzu''s strength and status, it''s easy to get these things.


    But time passed little by little. Xiangzu and others met several waves of people in the past, but they didn''t find Li Mu for a long time.


    "Send a message to Li Mu''s woman and say that Li Mu is in danger here. Let her come quickly to save people!"


    After waiting for an hour, Xiang Zu''s face was as gloomy as water and said directly to one of his men.


    "Yes, Grandpa, Li Mu has a good relationship with the supreme god gate. I''ll send a message to Li Mu''s women in the name of the members of the supreme god gate!"


    Soon the voice of Xiangzu''s men sounded in the walkie talkie. Soon after, a communication flew up quickly and flew in the direction of the temporary headquarters.

 Chapter 844

    "No, the disciples of the supreme god sect sent a message that Li Xuechang was in danger!"


    Soon after, a man with cloud flying came in a hurry and said to Nangong Mingyue with a flustered face.


    Yunfeiyang''s men and Xiangzu''s men didn''t know each other, but Xiangzu knew a lot of people. It''s not difficult to get a contact information of yunfeiyang''s men.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Mingyue was also flustered. She grabbed the communication flying symbol under Yun Feiyang and looked at it. After reading it, she became more flustered.


    "What to do? What to do? Something happened to Li Mu. I''m going to save him!"


    Nangong Mingyue panicked and didn''t know what to do. She turned and rushed out.


    "Nangong Xuemei, don''t worry. Li Mu''s strength is so strong. How can he be in danger easily? Besides, if he is really in danger, you can''t save her!" Xia Caiwei thought about it and said, "yesterday, Xuemei gave me a healing medicine. Now my injury has almost recovered. I''ll go with you to see what''s going on!"


    "Once we encounter great danger, we will come back to find president Mo Jiutian and others. If it''s not too dangerous, I may be able to help!"


    Xia Caiwei is at least an academic overhaul in the middle of the robbery. Although her strength is slightly lower than Simai, her own strength is not weak. She is also the core true story of the first monastic college in mountain city. If she doesn''t encounter too much danger, she and Li Mu should be able to solve the problem together.


    "We''ll go too!"


    Love butterfly clothes, Tao Yuewei and others have just returned from the coalition attack. When they heard that Li Mu was in danger, they rushed over one by one.


    "No, many people may not help. I''ll go with Nangong Xuemei!"


    Xia Caiwei said a few words to them, and immediately left the temporary headquarters with Nangong Mingyue and rushed to the position said on the communication flying sign.


    The crisis that can make Li Mu difficult can not be solved by many people. Falling in love with Dieyi and Tao Yuewei will only increase casualties.


    Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue hurried on their way immediately and soon arrived at the place mentioned in the communication flying sign, but there was no one here and there was no sign of battle.


    "Won''t Li Mu be taken away?"


    Nangong Mingyue looked around flustered. She even forgot to send a communication flying symbol to Li Mu first and asked if there was really a problem.


    "No, the situation here is wrong. With Li Mu''s strength, even if he encounters the existence of one of the four tyrants of Qinghu, he can''t be arrested. He will certainly start. Once he starts, it can''t be destroyed!" Xia Caiwei was experienced and looked around warily. Then the two colors changed slightly and immediately said, "no, this may be a trap. Let''s go, you!"


    But at this time, a figure rose into the sky and directly blocked Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue.


    "Since sister Xia Xue is here, why are you in such a hurry?"


    The figure stopped Xia Caiwei and smiled.


    "Is that you? Wang Mo, what do you want to do? " Xia Caiwei asked warily when she saw the man''s face slightly changed.


    Xia Caiwei has seen this person before. He is the subordinate of situ Meimei in the first monastic College of mountain city. However, situ Meimei is arrogant and doesn''t like to mind her own business. Therefore, many of situ Meimei''s subordinates in the first monastic college actually have more contact with Xiangzu.


    First, these men can help Xiangzu monitor situ beauty. After all, situ beauty is known as the first beauty of mountain city monastic college. I don''t know how many people want to be her guests. Xiangzu must have some ideas. Second, these men can also enhance Xiangzu''s power.


    And these people can also get more and greater benefits from Xiangzu. This is a win-win situation. Therefore, Xiangzu also has some power in the first monastic college.


    "Nothing. It''s just that your road is narrow. It''s none of your business, but you have to intervene. I''m sorry, sister. Your time of death is coming today!"


    Wang Mo sneered and pointed to the ground fiercely. The vines around the towering giant trees on the ground grew rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, they covered the sky and the sun, trying to completely cover this space.


    Wang Mo cultivates the wood method in the five element Taoist method, and he is born with a variety of wood blood. Magic rattan God blood, blood and wood Taoist method complement each other, and his power has been improved a lot.


    "Wang Mo, you''re crazy. Do you know the consequences of attacking a college biography?"


    Xia Caiwei smiled and motioned Nangong Mingyue to be on alert. She asked with an ugly face.


    However, there is only one Wang mo. Xia Caiwei is not worried. After all, she is an overhaul in the middle of the robbery. She is very proficient in Maoshan Taoism. A mere Wang Mo is not her opponent.


    "Of course I know, but as long as I kill you and don''t keep alive, who else can know about it?"


    Wang Mo sneered.


    "You bastards, where''s Li Mu?"


    Nangong Mingyue was ugly and immediately asked.


    "Hehe, we are also looking for Li Mu. When we catch you, we will use you to lure Li Mu into the hook!" Wang Mo said with a grimace.


    "You even want to use me to hook Li Mu. Sister, who is he?"


    Nangong Mingyue was worried as soon as she heard it. She took out something from the storage bag quietly and asked warily.


    "He''s Xiangzu''s man!"


    Xia Caiwei said in a deep voice. She now understood that there was a contradiction between Xiangzu and Li Mu. Now Xiangzu wanted to kill Li Mu, but she couldn''t find where Li Mu was. Therefore, she deliberately spread false news to attract Nangong Mingyue to come. She was ready to catch Nangong Mingyue first, and then use Nangong Mingyue as bait to lure Li Mu.


    "Bastard, go to hell. You want to use me to catch Li Mu!"


    Nangong Mingyue suddenly made a move. As soon as she raised her hand, she threw out five Yanyang talismans, which immediately exploded on Wang Mo''s face.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Five terrible flames soared into the sky. Wang Mo was always on guard against Xia Caiwei and didn''t pay attention to Nangong Mingyue at all, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Mingyue would be five high-grade fire magic symbols, and the fire magic power was the nemesis of the wood magic power. In a moment, Wang Mo screamed bitterly.


    "Ah ah!"


    Wang Mo screamed bitterly. One of his hands was directly blown away by the fire magic charm, and his whole body was blackened. He was directly hit and fell from the sky.


    "Xuemei, go!"


    Xia Caiwei didn''t expect Wang Mo to be badly hurt so soon, but she reacted very quickly and immediately pulled Nangong Mingyue to escape, but several figures rushed over before Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue escaped.


    "Waste!"


    These figures are half demons. One of them has two huge ox horns on his head. He is a green Bull Demon. In addition, there is a scorpion spirit with a scorpion tail. The others are a leopard spirit, a tiger spirit and a wolf spirit.


    These guys are all half demons and true stories of Shanwu, but they are not the core true stories. The strongest one is only half step cultivation in the great holy land. The others are basically the second and third grades of the small holy land. Xiangzu immediately took it down with him when he got the news that he wanted to organize death squads. He said he wanted to participate in the war, so he avoided joining the death squads.


    President sun Bishu of the death squads also distrusted these half demons. Xiangzu didn''t join them, and she didn''t force them to join the death squads. Therefore, the combat power of Xiangzu''s men has been completely preserved.


    Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue were surrounded directly by the strong ones in the five holy places. Xia Caiwei looked vigilant. Although she was in the middle of the robbery, she was a Taoist monk after all. It was still very dangerous to be directly surrounded by the half demons in the five small holy places. Moreover, she had to protect Nangong Mingyue and prevent Xiangzu. Xia Caiwei felt great pressure.


    But Xiangzu alone made her afraid to be careless. Xiangzu was stronger than situ beauty. Once she was accidentally attacked by Xiangzu, Xiangzu even had the opportunity to kill her.


    "Xia Caiwei, after all, you are the signboard of the first monastic college. If you leave now, we won''t do anything to you. You just need to leave Nangong Mingyue!"


    The half demon man with seven points similar appearance to the wolf suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    "Yes, as long as you keep the Nangong Mingyue, we can let you leave!"


    The scorpion also said.


    They don''t want Xia Caiwei to leave at all, but after all, Xia Caiwei is going through a robbery and overhaul. They don''t have a high chance of winning by doing it directly, and even if they can win, they must pay a painful price. Therefore, the best way is to let Xia Caiwei relax her vigilance and lose the heart of death. In this way, it is more likely to win a sudden sneak attack.


    "You can''t think!"


    Xia Caiwei looked cold and said coldly.


    "Hum, then don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    "Ten thousand demon tower, forbidden!"


    Scorpion spirit suddenly raised her hand and shot out a pagoda. The pagoda rose and immediately shrouded the surrounding space. Seeing the pagoda, Xia Caiwei''s face was ugly and threw out a small clay figurine without hesitation.


    "Heaven, earth, heaven and earth borrow my method, the five elements Yin and Yang listen to me, please three altar sea meeting great God!"


    Xia Caiwei fiercely bit her finger and immediately pointed it on the little clay figurine. The little clay figurine was stained with blood and was full of fire. In the twinkling of an eye, the wind fire wheel three pointed two edged gun appeared. Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea, killed the scorpion essence directly.


    "Come on, take the opportunity to kill her!"


    The scorpion spirit screamed and immediately retreated. The ten thousand demon tower he released is a secret treasure. This secret treasure is specially used to restrain all kinds of divine arts, which can weaken the power of Green Mountain Art and reduce the duration of divine arts. It can be said that they are specially prepared to restrain Xia Caiwei.


    They were not sure whether Xia Caiwei would come, but they prepared in advance.


    "Roar!"


    Tiger essence, green bull essence and wolf essence attack in front to attract Xia Caiwei''s attention. Behind, leopard essence silently moves behind Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue, and fiercely pours on Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue.


    "Be careful, sister!"


    Nangong Mingyue quickly released Zixia beads. Zixia beads were in full bloom, and a rich Caixia immediately protected her and Xia Caiwei.


    "Click!"


    The leopard demon has completely turned into a black leopard. The black leopard bit on the purple Cabernet Sauvignon. The glow emitted by the purple Cabernet Sauvignon fluctuated slightly. Instead of being bitten through, the leopard demon screamed directly, and several of its fangs were broken.


    Nezha was murderous. The tiger demon and the wolf demon killed by one shot were very embarrassed. Xia Caiwei invited another Kui Mu wolf from the thirty-six stars. Kui Mu wolf cooperated with Nezha to firmly suppress the tiger demon, the wolf demon and the green Bull Demon. The leopard demon had to help.


    But Xia Caiwei quickly became anxious, because under the ten thousand demon tower, her Taoist power consumption directly doubled. Even if Nezha and kuimulang were not broken up, she could not keep these two divination skills for too long.


    "We can''t last long like this!"


    Xia Caiwei said anxiously, and this is not what she is most worried about. Xia Caiwei is most worried about Xiangzu. Will it be far away when Xiangzu''s men come?


    Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue are not rivals when Xiang Zu comes, and there is another situ beauty Xia Caiwei didn''t consider before. Although situ beauty has also disappeared for a long time, who knows whether she is acting with Xiang Zu now.


    The longer the delay, the more unfavorable it is to Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue.


    "No!"


    But at this time, Xia Caiwei made a mistake in his hurry. Xia Caiwei was unstable. The tiger demon bit the Kui Mu wolf''s leg ruthlessly and broke the Kui Mu wolf''s leg. Then the green Bull Demon and the wolf demon rushed to fight Nezha and tore up the Kui Mu wolf in an instant.


    As soon as kuimu wolf died, Nezha resisted the attack of four demons alone, and soon he couldn''t support it.


    "Xia Caiwei, under the ten thousand demon tower, your strength can''t be brought into play at all. You should die here today!" The tiger demon said with a grim smile.


    "What happened today has nothing to do with you. Since you have to come to die, don''t blame us for being cruel!"


    The green Bull Demon also smiled grimly. While fighting with the other two big demons, he pushed hard on Nezha from behind. A deep crack suddenly appeared on Nezha''s body. Its essence is still the small clay figurine thrown by Xia Caiwei. Now it is protected by Taoist Dharma. Once the Taoist Dharma is broken, the small clay figurine will be destroyed in an instant.


    Nezha''s divine light was getting weaker and weaker. Nangong Mingyue took out the scorching sun charm again, but the tiger demons were ready and didn''t give Nangong Mingyue a chance to sneak attack.


    "Bang!"


    Soon Nezha shot into the tiger demon''s body. The tiger demon roared with pain, shook the tail like a steel whip and hit Nezha hard. The wolf demon also took the opportunity to bite Nezha hard. With a hard throw, Nezha''s divine light was completely dim and the whole body exploded directly.


    "Ha ha, Xia Caiwei, you''re dead!"


    The tiger demon smiled grimly and rushed directly to Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue without hesitation. Nangong Mingyue threw out the hot sun talisman in his hand. The tiger demon dodged dexterously, patted the opponent''s tiger palm, condensed a huge palm with evil spirit, patted it on the five hot sun talismans, and directly exploded the five hot sun talismans.


    The tiger demon smashed five Yanyang talismans with one palm, and then rushed at Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue.


    The tiger demon''s face was ferocious, but at the moment it swooped down, a large net composed of dark iron chains suddenly appeared in front of it and covered the tiger demon firmly in an instant.


    The big net covering the tiger demon is like covering a huge prey, and then the iron net shrinks violently.

 Chapter 845

    "Click, click, click!"


    The dragnet tightened fiercely, and a sound of bone fragmentation sounded wildly. The tiger king was directly contracted by the dragnet and forcibly strangled into a pool of rotten meat.


    The tiger demon struggled in the snare for a while and soon lost his voice.


    "Who is it?"


    The other four and a half demons were all stunned and looked around uneasily. The tiger king was the second-class strength of the small holy land, and was killed directly. This only shows one thing, that is, the strength of the visitor may have reached the great holy land.


    Nangong Mingyue and Xia Caiwei were also surprised, but then they showed ecstatic expressions. It was obvious that Li Mu came. Since Li Mu came, it means that Li Mu must be all right.


    "Finally!"


    At the same time, sitting on the towering tree, Xiangzu suddenly opened his eyes and rose directly from the towering tree.


    "You deal with these two women, I''ll deal with Li Mu!"


    But at this time, a silver light flashed suddenly. The wolf spirit just saw the silver light, and then felt a fierce pain in his neck.


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, the wolf spirit uttered a short scream, and then its head rose directly into the sky. The silver light crossed its neck and cut off its head.


    "This is, this is the Liangyi split aura. How can you have the Liangyi split aura?" The scorpion spirit was frightened and angry. He shouted in horror, "Liangyi sub aura is clearly the baby of Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of Zhao family. How can it be in your hand?"


    Scorpion spirit was surprised and angry. Xiang Zu''s eyes flashed and said coldly, "Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of Zhao family, has been missing for a long time. It is said that he was trapped in a secret place. Now it seems that it is false to be trapped in a secret place. It is true to be killed by you!"


    That silver light is the Liangyi sub aura. Li Mu not only used the heaven and earth net, but also used the Liangyi sub aura. Li Mu took out this secret treasure once used by Zhao Xin and used it directly today.


    "You know so much about the Zhao family. It seems that your relationship with the Zhao family is not simple!"


    Li Mu''s figure slowly appeared from a distance. His eyes were cold and said coldly.


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with you. Anyway, it won''t make any sense to a dead man!"


    Xiangzu''s eyes flashed and said with a sneer.


    "You''re right. The truth is the same. For a dead man, knowing whether Zhao Xin''s life or death is meaningless!"


    Li Mu said coldly with cold eyes.


    Li Mu came slowly. Every step he took, a clear footprint would be left in the void. Every step he took, his momentum would also increase by one point, step by step. Martial arts, boxing, breath and everything were improving rapidly. Soon, Li Mu''s breath was almost boiling.


    This violent breath seems to have the terrorist power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    Li Mu came slowly from a distance, just like an ancient fierce beast approaching here. Every step he took, the green Bull Demon, scorpion demon and leopard demon would tremble. Watching Li Mu coming, they even suddenly felt like kneeling down.


    In order to resist the impulse to kneel down, the three green bull demons even turned red and sweated all over.


    "Hum, waste!"


    Xiangzu''s face was ugly. He snorted and directly let out a towering breath to fight against Li Mu''s terrible momentum. After all, the three green bull demons were his men. If they couldn''t insist on kneeling down to Li Mu, Xiangzu''s face would be lost.


    Until the elephant ancestor released the momentum of terror, the three green bull demons felt better. The half demons also had demon family blood, especially the three of them had strong demon family blood. The demons were naturally prepared, especially many domineering races, and even other demons could be subdued only by the suppression of their natural blood.


    Li Mu was full of breath. For the three green bull demons, they were like ancient wild beasts. It was like natural blood suppression, which made them difficult to resist.


    However, Xiangzu is the strong one at the top of the second grade in the great holy land, and he also has the blood of ancient mammoth gods. Therefore, he can resist Li Mu''s momentum and will not have the impulse to kneel down.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Xiangzu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. With a fierce roar, a large amount of evil spirit gushed out and directly punched Li Mu.


    Xiangzu''s fist is a gray and terrible fist. This fist has a wild and desolate smell of terror, and the terrible fist power of the second grade peak of the Great Holy Land erupts in an instant.


    Xiangzu directly attacked Li Mu. On the other hand, Xia Caiwei also took the opportunity to invite two divine generals to fight directly with the bad scorpion spirit, leopard demon and green Bull Demon. Nangong Mingyue didn''t want to sneak attack. She directly threw out one by one Yanyang talismans and bombarded them indiscriminately.


    The scorching sun talisman is thrown out like pouring water. This is not a battle, but throwing money, that is, throwing out a large amount of money directly.


    Xia Caiwei is a major robber. Nangong Mingyue is the richest woman in the mountain city. Two of Xiangzu''s five men died directly. The remaining three and a half demons can only reluctantly resist. It''s good to be able to protect their lives. They can''t pose a threat to Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue at all.


    "Xiangzu, if you killed me three months ago, it was just a matter of raising your hand, but now, I kill you like a dog!"


    Li Mu slammed out with a fierce fist and slammed it in the face of Xiangzu''s fist.


    "Dong!"


    Li Mu''s fists and Xiangzu''s fists collided fiercely. The two people''s fists collided like two speeding trains. The blow was even.


    Xiangzu''s realm steadily subdued Li Mu''s first grade, but I didn''t expect that in the competition between flesh and martial arts, Li Mu didn''t lose at all, but was on a par with Xiangzu.


    "Boy, your body is so strong!" Elephant Zu''s face sank and roared fiercely, which directly urged his ancient mammoth blood¡° The power of the giant elephant is like a divine fist! "


    Behind the elephant ancestor was a huge ancient mammoth with huge tusks and long hair. It looked more ferocious than the real mammoth. The virtual shadow appeared, and the elephant ancestor roared again and punched again.


    "Let me weigh your ancient mammoth blood!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, he did not give in at all. He punched out again, and the two fists hit each other hard again.


    "Bang!"


    With this blow, the blood light on Li Mu''s arm burst instantly, and the flesh and blood on his arm collapsed directly. The flesh and blood of the whole arm danced, leaving almost only a bare bone covered with blood.


    Thanks to the power of ancient mammoths, the power of elephant ancestors has been greatly improved. Even Li Mu can''t compete.


    "Hahaha, boy, the king has blessed the power of mammoth gods. Do you think you can resist it?" When Xiangzu saw this scene, his eyes burst into ecstasy.


    One of Li Mu''s arms became bare, leaving only bones. He was seriously injured. One arm could not be used, and his combat power must be greatly reduced. Xiangzu didn''t expect that the war would be so smooth. Since the boy has lost one arm now, it must be easy to kill him.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu sneered, and the thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body suddenly turned. As soon as the perfect Vajra immortal body turned, Li Mu''s arm grew flesh and blood rapidly, and one arm was intact in the twinkling of an eye.


    "How is that possible? What martial arts do you cultivate that have such terrible recovery ability? "


    Xiangzu''s eyes widened. He could hardly believe what he saw. Why can this boy recover his arm in a twinkling of an eye? It''s a serious injury to his arm. It''s almost the same as cutting off his arm. How can he recover so quickly.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. Anyway, you will soon be a dead man. I have practiced Vajra immortal body. Now Vajra immortal body has been 13 layers complete!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "It''s impossible!" When Xiangzu heard this, he immediately flatly denied it and shouted, "Vajra immortal body cultivation has reached the 13th level of perfection, not in the whole central, Western and South China. How can you, Li Mu, even reach the 13th level of perfection?"


    There are thousands of horizontal martial arts practices in China. The most famous ones are iron cloth shirt, horizontal 13 Taibao, golden bell cover, Vajra immortal body, etc. the upper limit of Vajra immortal body is indeed the highest, but the problem is that it is difficult to cultivate Vajra immortal body after reaching the tenth floor.


    There are many horizontal practitioners who can cultivate the golden bell jar to the ninth floor. None of them can cultivate the golden bell jar to the tenth floor, and few can cultivate the golden bell jar to the eleventh floor, let alone someone can cultivate the golden bell jar to the thirteenth floor perfectly. This is impossible.


    "Believe it or not, it has no impact on me. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Li Mu sneered, and his powerful fist directly rushed into the sky. Li Mu roared, "Xiangzu, do you dare to take my fist?"


    "Hum, Li Mu, do you want to use the fierce method? I''m not as good as you think. You don''t want to use your strongest punch in front of me! " Xiangzu''s eyes are cold to the extreme. Li Mu doesn''t care whether he really cultivates the immortal body of Vajra to the extreme or whether he cultivates the immortal body of Vajra to the extreme.


    Xiangzu is not a person who will give opportunities to the enemy for the sake of face. He never gives opportunities to the enemy for the sake of face. Therefore, he has no intention to give Li Mu Ning time.


    "Hehe, I''m sure you don''t have the courage, but today I''m going to kill you with this punch!" Li Mu sneered, and his powerful fist directly rushed to the sky.


    "The thirteenth layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra comes to the world!"


    "Buzz!"


    A golden light suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body. Then the golden light rose into the sky and turned into a huge King Kong Dharma phase. The King Kong Dharma phase directly protected Li Mu, and then Li Mu began to condense.


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    "You can''t think!"


    Aware of the towering momentum, the green Bull Demon, scorpion demon and leopard demon immediately screamed, trembling all over and even unable to fight.


    Nangong Mingyue took the opportunity to throw out ten scorching sun talismans. The leopard demon was directly fried and died miserably on the spot. The scorpion essence was also affected and burned all over. It looked like a huge burning torch in the dark. The remaining green Bull Demon was directly cut into two sections by the God invited by Xia Caiwei.


    "Let''s go and help Li Mu!"


    Seeing that the three and a half demons were solved, Nangong Mingyue immediately said to Xia Caiwei.


    In front of the strong in the holy land, she can defend for a while. The attack is not enough. Now she can only count on Xia Caiwei''s help.


    Xia Caiwei nodded, stretched out her hand to knock down the ten thousand demon tower, and then urged a God to kill Xiang Zu.


    "Go, let''s step back. Now Li Mu wants to fight with Xiangzu. We must be careful not to be caught by Xiangzu, especially you. Once caught by Xiangzu, Li Mu will be distracted!"


    Xia Caiwei is very experienced in fighting. After the God who commanded her attacked Xiangzu, she immediately pulled Nangong Mingyue back.


    Although she is also in the middle of the second grade of the great holy land like Zu, she must not give martial friars a chance to get close. Otherwise, once she gets close, Xia Caiwei may even be subdued or severely damaged in an instant.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you!"


    Nangong Mingyue hesitated for a moment, bit her teeth, and immediately backed away with Xia Caiwei.


    "Cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut, cut all the demons in the world!"


    This time Xia Caiwei invited him down. It was Guan Gong, the martial saint. With a roar, he rushed directly to Xiangzu with the Qinglong Yanyue knife. The Qinglong Yanyue knife was ruthless and cut off Xiangzu.


    "Damn it!"


    Xiangzu''s face changed. Now that there is no suppression of the ten thousand demon tower, Xia Caiwei''s strength can be brought into full play. The power of the clay sculpture gods she invited down has completely exploded. Xia Caiwei is a great rescue and overhaul. Once her strength can be brought into full play, the gods she invited down can not be solved in an instant.


    "Colorful maze!"


    Xiangzu''s face changed slightly. He took out a square towel from the storage bag with pain, and then fiercely threw the square towel at Wu Sheng. The square towel flew up and immediately appeared colorful colors. Then the square towel expanded rapidly and covered Wu Sheng in the twinkling of an eye.


    This square scarf is a magic weapon of the maze. This magic weapon was given to Xiangzu by situ beauty. Although it has no attack power, it is very easy to use to trap the enemy. Unfortunately, this magic weapon will become weaker and weaker. Xiangzu never thought of using this magic weapon before, but it''s no longer necessary now.


    The maze trapped the martial saint. Xiangzu took the opportunity to roar and sent his evil spirit and blood power to the extreme.


    "Mammoth, go to hell!"


    Elephant Zu took a deep breath. With his deep breath, the huge mammoth FA Xiang was like the sea water swallowed by the whale. It was quickly swallowed into his mouth by elephant Zu. Then its momentum broke out to the extreme and hit Li Mu with a cruel fist.


    "Boom!"


    A huge ancient mammoth appeared with the fist of the elephant ancestor. As soon as the mammoth appeared, it roared, then bowed its head and rushed out, and hit the huge King Kong Dharma Xiang with a cruel head.


    "Dong!"


    The light of the collision of the Vajra method was fierce and weak. Then two huge ivory deeply pierced into the Vajra virtual shadow. The tip of one Ivory even directly pierced Li Mu''s body and deeply pierced between Li Mu''s chest and abdomen.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''re dead!"


    When Xiangzu saw this scene, he immediately gave a proud grin.

 Chapter 846

    "Poop!"


    The tip of the ivory stabbed into Li Mu''s body. The tip even came from Li Mu''s back. Xiangzu laughed proudly. The so-called most dazzling genius of Shanwu in the next 20 years is not going to die in his own hands. What genius can''t grow up?


    "No!"


    Nangong Mingyue screamed sadly and rushed here madly.


    "Don''t go over there. Let''s go back and ask the teacher and the dean to decide!"


    Xia Caiwei is also sad. She holds Nangong Mingyue and wants to take Nangong Mingyue away.


    Xiangzu''s strength is too strong. Now they rush up and die. If they want to avenge Li Mu, they must take the boy back and ask the senior management of the college to decide.


    However, Xiangzu is now a strong man in the holy land. At present, it is a critical moment of the war. Even if they take the news back, the school will not severely punish Xiangzu. I''m afraid the school will not avenge Li Mu for him, but Xia Caiwei can only comfort Nangong Mingyue now. She can''t let Nangong Mingyue die.


    But at this time, Nangong Mingyue, Xia Caiwei and Xiangzu suddenly found something wrong, because the ivory pierced Li Mu''s body, but Li Mu''s startling fist showed no sign of decline, which was not like being injured at all.


    "Xiangzu, I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Four breath condensing potential, pseudo boxing field, black dragon coming to the world!"


    Li Muhong''s loud voice sounded, and Xiangzu''s face suddenly changed.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Xiangzu''s face changed greatly. He immediately knew that Li Mu had not been badly hurt at all. If he had been badly hurt, it would be impossible for him to continue to blow the strongest punch.


    "Escape!"


    The idea flashed in Xiangzu''s mind, and then he immediately wanted to turn and run away, but at this time, the net of heaven and earth opened behind him and shrouded directly over Xiangzu.


    "Get out of here!"


    Xiangzu roared and hurled a hard fist at tianluodiwang. He wanted to open tianluodiwang. His powerful fist fell on tianluodiwang. Tianluodiwang was fierce and there was a short pause.


    But the dragnet expanded rapidly, and after a slight meal, it continued to envelop the elephant ancestor. Although the dragnet could not trap the elephant ancestor, it was no problem to hinder him.


    "Damn it!"


    "Mammoth tide!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape in an instant, Xiangzu had to turn around and fight. He instantly urged his demon power to the extreme and activated his strongest martial arts magic power.


    Xiangzu roared and pushed his arms out slowly. It felt like a heavy mountain was placed on one side of Xiangzu''s arms. The mountain was pressed on Xiangzu''s arms and then pushed slowly.


    With the promotion of elephant ancestors, a tide composed of mammoths began to appear. In this tide, mammoths were all one by one, just like a large group of mammoths running on the huge grassland.


    "Sing!"


    But just before these mammoth giants were fully formed, the black dragon had rushed down. Li Mu urged the field of pseudo boxing with the martial arts of the first grade in the great holy land, combining the blood of seven grades of thunder, the blood of five grades of Wind God, the soul of war and the supreme spirit. The power of Li Mu''s fist directly reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon roared and pounced hard. A mammoth was directly torn up before it reacted. The black dragon ran rampant in the tide of mammoths, and mammoth mammoths were directly torn up.


    The black dragon is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep and destroying mammoths. The mammoth tide of elephant ancestors was rushed by the black dragon before it was fully formed. The power of this blow has not been brought into full play.


    "Elephant shield!"


    Seeing mammoth mammoths destroyed, when all the mammoth tides were penetrated, the power of the black dragon was only consumed by half. The elephant ancestor looked ugly and immediately urged his life-saving card.


    "Click!"


    He crushed a body protecting magic weapon, and then two magic weapons like elephant ears blocked him directly in front. At the moment when the two magic weapons like elephant ears were placed in front, a golden eight dragon fell down and hit the elephant''s ears.


    Babu Tianlong roared, opened his mouth and bit on the Elephant Ear magic weapon. A broken sound of "click" sounded. The Elephant Ear magic weapon was directly bitten by Babu Tianlong. Then the black dragon smashed the magic weapon and directly blasted on Xiangzu.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking terror roared fiercely, and Xiangzu screamed bitterly. His whole body was directly blasted, ragged and blurred. He suffered a heavy blow in an instant, and his powerful protective spirit was directly torn to pieces.


    Even if the ancient mammoths had rough skin and thick flesh, and the ancestors had the blood of ancient mammoths, their bodies were extremely strong, but they were directly hit by the attack of the black dragon, but this was not over, because Li Mu''s figure appeared directly in front of the ancestors and blew them away.


    "Xiangzu, how many punches can you take me?"


    Li Mu immediately punched out, like a drum, "Dong Dong Dong Dong" terrible punch hit Xiangzu in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah ah!"


    Xiangzu screamed bitterly. In a twinkling, his ribs were broken, his arms were broken in the opposite direction, and his whole body was like a rag, which was flying in the air by Li Muhong.


    The situation reversed in an instant. Nangong Mingyue and Xia Caiwei were stunned. Nangong Mingyue cried with joy. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only didn''t get hurt and killed by Xiangzu, but immediately killed Xiangzu.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Xiangzu struggled fiercely, but now he was attacked by Li Mu and was seriously injured. He couldn''t get rid of the snare.


    Seeing that he couldn''t break away from the snare of heaven and earth, his injuries were beaten harder and harder by Li Mu. If he went on like this, he might be really killed by Li Mu.


    "It''s too strong. Li Mu''s realm is obviously not so high, but his combat power is too strong. At least his combat power has reached about the later stage of the Great Holy Land!"


    Xia Caiwei murmured.


    Li Mu''s combat power is terrible. Xiangzu is also the strong one at the top of the second grade in the great holy land. Li Mu can beat him like this, which shows that Li Mu''s combat power is definitely higher and stronger than Xiangzu.


    Does Li Mu now have the combat power of the third grade of the great holy land? An impossible possibility flashed in Xia Caiwei''s mind. Only this explanation can explain the current scene.


    "Refining the devil, the blood devil disintegrates!"


    At the moment Xia Caiwei was stunned, Xiangzu suddenly roared, and the whole body suddenly exploded and turned into a blood mist.


    "Dead? Was Xiangzu killed? "


    Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue looked at each other. For a moment, they couldn''t believe what they saw. Was Xiangzu killed by Li Mu''s indiscriminate bombing?


    Only Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and looked at the blood fog. Just now, it was not he who beat Xiangzu into a blood fog, but Xiangzu took the initiative to turn into a blood fog.


    With the strength and status of Xiangzu, Li Mu doesn''t believe that he didn''t sign up. This seems to be some strange magic power of Xiangzu. Half demons and demon families have some strange magic powers that are difficult to understand. Xiangzu itself is a half demon, and now the demon blood is rich, and some strange magic powers are very common.


    The elephant ancestor turned directly into a blood fog, and then those blood fog squirmed like life. Then the blood fog began to converge, and a terrible wasteland breath began to appear from the blood fog.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and he punched the blood fog directly.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu punched out, and the terrible evil spirit went straight through the blood fog, which had no impact on the blood fog. Instead, the blood fog began to gather faster.


    "Li Mu, you forced me. My blood refining method hasn''t been practiced to great success. Now if you use it hastily, there will inevitably be hidden dangers. It''s really not easy for you to force me to this today. Today, I''ll use your life to refine my magic power!"


    The venomous voice in the blood fog sounded, and the voice of Xiangzu appeared again. As expected, this guy was not dead.


    "Elephant Zu is not dead yet? What kind of magic power is this? He became a bloody fog and didn''t die! "


    Xia Caiwei looked at the extreme blood mist and muttered unbelievably.


    Then Xia Caiwei and Nangong Mingyue saw that the blood mist was creeping, and then expanded rapidly. Under the connection of blood lines like living creatures, they turned into an ancient mammoth with incomparable size.


    "Roar!"


    The elephant ancestor completely turned into a bloody mammoth. This mammoth is completely composed of blood. It looks like it is still creeping, weird and bloody.


    "What the hell!"


    Li Mu frowned. This magic power was not like a simple demon family magic power, but more like a kind of magic power combined with demons. Xiangzu seemed to practice not only demon magic, but also magic skills at the same time.


    Once known by the high-level of Shanwu, the high-level of Shanwu will never allow this situation to occur. It was said before that no matter whether it is magic skill or immortal method, if it is used as a devil, it is a devil, and if it is used as a Buddha, it is a Buddha. This is reasonable, but it is actually bullshit.


    When cultivating magic skills, the mental yuan Shen is very vulnerable to the influence of magic skills. He becomes cruel and bloodthirsty. It can''t be solved with a firm will.


    Xiangzu had demon blood on his body. He would have been suspected by nature. Now he has cultivated magic skills. Once he is known by the high level of Shanwu, I''m afraid no one can protect him.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord carries tripod!"


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, he directly urged the giant tripod divine skill, and a huge overlord virtual shadow condensed. Then the overlord virtual shadow rushed directly to the blood elephant with the giant tripod.


    "Boom!"


    The huge overlord virtual shadow rushed to the front of the hemogram in a few steps, then raised the giant tripod high and smashed the giant tripod at the hemogram.


    An earth shaking noise soon sounded. The huge tripod hit the blood image and passed directly through the blood image. The blood image was like an illusion and seemed not to be hurt at all.


    "Ha ha, boy, I''m in the state of blood refining. You can''t hurt me at all. I''m really immortal now!"


    Elephant Zu said with a proud laugh.


    Li Mu frowned, turned his evil spirit to his eyes and looked directly at the blood elephant. He suddenly found that the evil spirit entangled in the blood elephant. Those evil spirits were very complex, and each wisp of evil spirit seemed different.


    The whole hemogram seems to be formed by the blood essence of thousands of monsters. The blood essence does not die. No wonder Xiangzu worked so hard in this war and did not turn to the green lake water demon. It turned out that he was using the war to hunt monsters and extract blood essence to cultivate his magic power.


    "Your secret method combines the magical powers of the demon family and the devil''s way, and gathers thousands of demon blood to refine it into an immortal magical power. It''s almost like the most powerful magical power of the devil''s way and the charm of blood dropping and rebirth. It''s really not simple!"


    Li Mu said thoughtfully.


    It is said that there is a supreme divine power in some evil ways. If the divine power is cultivated successfully, it can even be reborn with a drop of blood, which means that even if only a drop of blood remains to escape, the whole body will be destroyed and finally reborn.


    Xiangzu''s blood refining method has not reached this level at all, but it is already somewhat similar to this kind of magic power. When this secret method is practiced to the extreme, if you can''t explode every drop of demon animal essence blood on this blood elephant, Xiangzu won''t die, but unfortunately, Xiangzu''s magic power, let alone perfection, hasn''t even arrived in Chengdu.


    This magic power is only a small success at most. Xiangzu is far from the great success of the magic power.


    "Hum, once my magic power is perfected, even if it can''t be reborn with blood, it''s not far away. Besides, it doesn''t need to be perfected to deal with you. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    "You, not me, are going on the road today!"


    Xiangzu smiled grimly. The bloody elephant opened his mouth fiercely and spit out a fresh blood battle spear directly. As soon as the fresh blood battle spear was spitted out, it immediately shot at Li Mu. At the same time, the bloody elephant stepped on his feet and rushed to Li Mu.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, he directly hit hard * hard on the fresh blood war spear, which exploded directly. At the same time, Xiang Zu rushed directly, bowed his head and stabbed Li Mu with ivory.


    "Brush!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened, and the thunder wing flashed, and he flashed across the ivory of the blood elephant. At this moment, the head of the blood elephant shook fiercely, and the ivory hit Li Mu, directly knocking Li Mu out.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Li Mu was hit and flew, the evil spirit blew out again on the hemogram, but this time the evil spirit still passed through the hemogram and could not threaten the hemogram.


    "You can''t hurt me, boy. You''re dead today!"


    Xiangzu smiled proudly, but his huge body turned flexibly, instantly caught up with Li Mu, raised his huge elephant foot and stepped on it.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu quickly flashed sideways, and the huge elephant stepped on the mountain. The mountain made a loud noise, and a hill was directly crushed by the blood elephant.


    This blood elephant seems to be able to control his body between emptiness and reality in an instant. When emptiness is like light and shadow, he can see but can''t touch it. When reality is real, he can attack. This seems to be the secret of immortality, as Zu said.


    As long as it is in the emptiness, it is difficult to hurt. Therefore, neither juding divine skill nor Li Mu''s evil Qi can hurt the blood image.


    But there may be some supernatural powers in the world that people can''t hurt at all. They can be like Zu''s strength status. He can''t do it completely.


    It can withstand damage because the damage does not reach the maximum it can withstand.

 Chapter 847

    "I don''t believe it. You are so invincible!"


    Li Mu dodged the giant elephant''s trampling, then stretched out his hand and directly recalled the snare of heaven and earth, and immediately shrouded the blood elephant.


    "Wow!"


    The endless net composed of magic chains covered the blood sign in an instant. Xiangzu smiled grimly and his body scattered slightly. The magic chain passed through it directly, which could not lock the blood sign at all.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. If the magic chain can''t lock Xiangzu, Li Mu can''t condense the power and blow out the strongest punch again. Now the black dragon has come to the world. Li Mu can blow out two punches when he is full of evil Qi, but he can''t lock Xiangzu. Li Mu doesn''t dare to consume evil Qi and use the black dragon to come to the world in vain.


    "Boy, your martial arts and magic weapons are useless to me now. If you see my card today, there''s only a dead end!"


    Elephant Zu smiled grimly, and the huge elephant trunk fell down.


    "Hoo!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu fanned fiercely and took his body shape to retreat, but at the moment of his body shape to retreat, the elephant trunk also extended fiercely, and the elephant trunk hit Li Mu directly.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu was directly knocked down from the air, just like a broken winged bird. He hit the ground hard, and several towering trees were directly smashed by one hit.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu spit out a mouthful of blood. Although he was hurt a little, his injury recovered instantly. He looked at the swaggering in the sky and seemed to shine in the eyes of Xiangzu, who had an absolute advantage.


    Xiangzu''s martial arts supernatural power is actually not stronger than Li Mu. His overall combat effectiveness is even weaker than Li Mu, but the key is that Xiangzu''s blood refining supernatural power is very strange and almost has a feeling of physical immunity.


    "Physical immunity, then I don''t know whether magic is immune!"


    With a flash in Li Mu''s eyes, he immediately thought of a possibility. The blood of the seven products of thunder was boiling in an instant.


    "Ten thousand thunder spears!"


    Thunderbolt spears suddenly appeared around Li Mu. Thunderbolt spears condensed, and thousands of thunderbolt spears directly condensed.


    "Kill!"


    Tens of thousands of thunder spears gathered, and then Li Mu urged them with all his strength. The blood of thunder broke out, and one thunder spear immediately fired at Xiang Zu.


    "It''s useless, boy. Even if you have thunder blood talent, it''s useless. Neither martial arts nor magic are useful to me!"


    Xiangzu smiled grimly, the blood elephant''s body shook slightly, and ten thousand thunder spears burst out. They fell on the blood elephant. The thunder spears passed through the blood elephant''s body, which could not hurt the blood elephant at all.


    "It''s useless. It''s all useless. Li Mu, you''re just doing useless work. You''ll die for me!"


    Elephant Zu smiled grimly, and the giant elephant trampled on it. It was like an Optimus giant column. The giant elephant legs stepped down ruthlessly, trying to trample elephant Zu into rotten meat.


    "Really!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the wings of thunder flashed. He escaped the giant elephant. At this time, elephant Zu suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "What?"


    Elephant Zu frowned and suddenly looked back. He saw the thunder spears behind him. The thunder spears passing through his body turned back again and still stabbed him.


    "Hum, it''s useless. If you''re not convinced, try again!"


    Xiangzu sneered and controlled the hemogram body, but this time, at the moment when the thunder spear stabbed, the thunder spears suddenly exploded at the moment when they passed through the hemogram body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The thunder spears exploded wildly, and the dense ten thousand thunder spears exploded at the same time. In a moment, ten thousand thunder exploded, countless thunder lights burst, and the blood picture was like a huge lightning light, which almost lit up half of the sky.


    In the light, Xiangzu suddenly screamed.


    "Ah, damn it!"


    Xiangzu screamed bitterly. When the lightning light dissipated and the blood appeared again, it seemed intact, but the scream just issued by Xiangzu was real.


    "Hum, it''s useless at all. Just now I just deliberately screamed to amuse you!"


    Xiangzu seemed to know what Li Mu was thinking and said with a sneer.


    "Really?" Li Mu smiled and suddenly urged the blood of thunder again and rushed directly to Xiangzu¡° Xiangzu, do you think I can''t see that your blood elephant Dharma body is one size smaller? You can be immune to physical attacks to a certain extent, but you can''t be immune to Taoist attacks! "


    "Whip of thunder!"


    Li Mu urged the blood of thunder, and the whips of thunder appeared directly from outside his body. All the whips of thunder were drawn to the blood elephant.


    Whether it''s thunder spear or thunder whip, the effect of direct attack is very general, but if they explode at the moment of attack, they can evaporate the demon beast''s blood essence and cause damage to the hemogram.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The whips of thunder fell and exploded, and the terrible thunder light appeared one after another. Each explosion of the whips of thunder was like a blast of thunder in the sky.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Xiangzu roared, and the huge nose of the blood elephant was ruthless * ruthlessly patted, trying to break up the whip of thunder. The huge elephant nose was ruthless * ruthlessly patted on the whip of thunder, and the whip of thunder exploded immediately, but Li Mugen didn''t care. As long as the whip of thunder could hit the blood elephant, it didn''t matter whether it was in any part.


    One after another, the whip of thunder exploded wildly, and soon the blood picture could not be carried. He looked frightened and turned around to escape.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you next time!"


    Elephant Zu roared. Now his whole body has begun to shrink obviously. The ten thousand thunder spears and countless thunder whips. Each thunder explosion will purify the demon animal blood essence on some blood elephants. Countless thunder explosions began to shrink directly to the blood elephant''s body.


    The elephant turned fiercely and turned into a blood light to escape.


    "Li Mu, we must not let Xiangzu escape. My teacher said that Xiangzu has great luck. Once he escapes, he may raise tigers in the future!"


    Xia Caiwei said anxiously.


    It is not easy for Xiangzu to cultivate in the middle of the holy land. If he is released today, he may make a comeback and pose a threat to Li Mu again in the future.


    Everyone knows the truth of keeping tigers as a danger. Since they have become mortal enemies, they must not let the enemy escape. The best enemy is the dead enemy. Therefore, the best choice now is to kill Xiangzu and eliminate future troubles.


    "It''s too late to go now!"


    Li Mu watched Xiangzu turn into blood light and run away. He sneered. The lashes of thunder returned directly and turned into a thunder armor, which was directly wrapped around Li Mu. Then the thunder wings behind Li Mu immediately fanned, and he directly turned into a thunder light and chased Xiangzu.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu immediately caught up with Xiangzu. Although Xiangzu turned into blood light fast, his speed was not as fast as Li Mu turned into thunder light.


    As soon as Li Mu caught up with Xiangzu, he punched down in an instant. Every punch he punched out was a ball of thunder. When the thunder fell on Xiangzu, it exploded immediately.


    With Li Mu''s indiscriminate bombing, Xiangzu''s body began to shrink rapidly. All these shrinking were the demon blood essence he had painstakingly collected. Today, so much blood essence is steaming. Even if he can escape his life, I''m afraid his final combat power level will fall, and he can''t afford his current strength.


    "Damn it, Li Mu, are you going to kill them all? Do you know who is behind me? "


    Xiangzu was completely flustered. He shouted loudly. While shouting, he quickly adjusted his direction and fled directly to the direction of the temporary headquarters.


    "The backing behind you is the emperor. I''m sure you''ll die today!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu said that there was no pause in the movement of his hand, and he kept blowing out thunders, and the beating elephant Zu began to scream.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too arrogant. I''m the headmaster''s man. The headmaster personally accepted me. He and I have incense and human feelings. If you kill me, the headmaster will never sit idly by!"


    Elephant Zu shouted flustered.


    "Hehe, does the headmaster know that you are practicing magic skills?" Li Mu asked with a sneer.


    If the headmaster of Shanwu knows that Xiangzu is practicing magic skills and acquiesces, the headmaster has nothing to respect.


    Xiangzu was silent and hurried to flee desperately. The place where he had ambushed Li Mu was only a hundred miles away from the temporary headquarters, but only a hundred miles was just 50 kilometers. Xiangzu ran for his life with all his heart, and the speed was extreme. When his blood was almost reduced by half, Xiangzu finally fled near the temporary headquarters.


    "Come on, come on, I''m the elephant ancestor of Shanwu. Come and save me!"


    When the thunder exploded, Xiangzu kept screaming. He shouted and asked for help.


    "My God, what''s going on? Who''s doing it?"


    Many students from the mountain city have returned near the temporary headquarters. Some students immediately looked at it when they heard the news.


    "The blood light said that he was Xiangzu. Xiangzu is one of the core true stories of mountain martial arts. It is said that his strength is invincible. Is he being chased and killed by a peerless demon in a water demon?"


    Someone said in shock.


    "How is it possible that even the big demon can''t catch up here alone? Even one of the four tyrants of Qinghu, once he really goes here alone, he may be surrounded and killed by a strong army, and the thunder chasing Xiangzu doesn''t look like a demon clan! "


    "Who is chasing Xiangzu?"


    "Thunder came out and formed armor. It looks like a thunderbolt. Xiangzu was completely beaten and had no resistance!"


    Many people talk about it, but no one dares to stop it. People in the sky can even chase and kill Xiangzu and beat Xiangzu. Who dares to stop it?


    "Li Mu, do you really want to kill them all?"


    Seeing that the temporary headquarters was not far ahead, Xiangzu directly broke Li Mu''s name and wanted the people in the temporary headquarters to save him.


    But Li Mugen was not moved, but he still punched down, and the blood light on Xiang Zu was decreasing.


    "My God, Li Mu is chasing Xiangzu. How can Li Mu chase Xiangzu?"


    Someone heard Xiangzu''s words and said in surprise.


    "When did Li Mu have such strength? It was difficult for him to kill a big demon in the wonderland. How could he be the opponent of Xiangzu?"


    Many people have seen Li Mu in the war of the temporary headquarters before. At that time, Li Mu killed a loach demon inferior to the demon fairyland and asked others to ration it. How can he be Xiangzu''s opponent with that strength?


    But now, Xiangzu is obviously running for his life. Since Xiangzu runs for his life, it shows that he is obviously not Li Mu''s opponent.


    Hearing Xiangzu''s cry, a few people who were ready to fight immediately shrunk and joked. Who doesn''t know Li Mu''s reputation in the East-West battlefield now?


    Now even the elephant ancestors can chase and kill. Do they think they have a long life and dare to stop them?


    "I heard that when Li Mu was in the inner gate of Shanwu, he killed a man named Xiang Wang and dissolved the demon Pavilion. The demon pavilion was founded by Xiang Zu. Maybe this is why Li Mu and Xiang Zu became enemies!"


    Someone murmured in a low voice.


    Some of the teachers who came out of the inquiry looked at each other and extinguished their plans.


    After all, most of them participated in the previous death squads. In the death squads, most of them would have died there if Li Mu hadn''t saved them at the critical moment.


    Xiangzu is a half demon after all, but Li Mu is their life-saving benefactor. It''s not difficult to choose.


    "Li Mu, if you kill your classmates, the school will never let you go!"


    Xiangzu had fled to the top of the temporary headquarters, but no one came to save him. Xiangzu''s heart was completely cold and couldn''t help shouting sadly.


    However, Xiangzu didn''t notice. Li Mu''s eyebrows also wrinkled in the thunder. The duration of his blood force is approaching, but Xiangzu is quite difficult to kill. When the blood force disappears, he may not be able to kill Xiangzu.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a huge palm suddenly appeared and directly blocked in front of Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu bumped into his giant palm and shook it slightly. He was blocked. Xiangzu took the opportunity to escape and plunged into the dense forest behind the temporary headquarters.


    Li Mu wanted to continue chasing, but he was stopped by a figure.


    "Li Mu, Xiangzu and you are classmates in the same school, and they are also the core truth of Shanwu. Why do you want to chase him?"


    Mo Jiutian frowned and appeared in front of Li Mu, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    Li Mu watched the blood light escape into the mountains and felt that the thunder blood in his body began to calm. He frowned and didn''t continue to chase. Without the power of blood, even if he caught up, he might not kill Xiangzu.


    And there are nine days of ink blocking, even if Li Mu wants to chase, I''m afraid it will waste a lot of effort.


    "Xiangzu wanted to ambush me, and sent someone to catch Nangong Mingyue and sister Xia Caiwei!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "I''ll report this to the school. When Nangong Mingyue and Xia Caiwei come back, you ask them to write a story to me!"


    Mo Jiutian frowned deeper. He didn''t want to take care of this matter, but now he doesn''t want to take care of it. He''s just the leader of Shanwu and one of the heads of the temporary headquarters. Two top students of Shanwu hit here all the way. It''s not appropriate for him to continue pretending to be deaf and dumb, so he has to come out and ask.


    When he asked Mo Jiutian, he felt a headache. Nangong Mingyue is from Nangong family. Xia Caiwei''s teacher is president sun Bishu. If Xiangzu really dares to disadvantage them, the president can''t protect him.

 Chapter 848

    Mo Jiutian left in a hurry after explaining. Anyway, Xiangzu was not his man. He was seriously injured. He didn''t have time to take care of these bad things. As long as Xiangzu didn''t die and showed a sense of existence, his task was completed.


    After being delayed by Mo Jiutian, Li Mu''s seven thunder blood and five wind god blood completely subsided. Both blood were ignited at the same time. They were urged to the extreme before, so the duration was shortened a lot. Now without the blessing of blood, Xiangzu didn''t know where to escape. Li Mu was too lazy to chase again and was ready to fall from the air.


    The power of blood calmed down. Before the consumption was too large, Li Mu''s momentum began to fall, and even his evil Qi was insufficient. The momentum fell from its peak, making Li Mu look much weaker.


    Li Mu is preparing to meet Nangong Mingyue and Xia Caiwei, and then find a place to recover his strength, but at this time, someone is bold enough to stop him.


    "Stop!"


    The man stood in front of Li Mu and shouted loudly.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Did you just chase down the core true legend of Shanwu, master Xiang Zu?" The man looked bad and shouted. Seeing the movement here, many people slowly approached here.


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Li Mu asked impatiently.


    "Of course it has something to do with me. I''m the general president of the law enforcement Association of Longhu college. Now I''m also one of the deputy ministers of the temporary wartime law enforcement department. If you chase and kill senior Xiangzu in full view of the public, you''ll make a big mistake and be severely punished!"


    This popular flame smoked the sky and shouted wildly.


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was completely cold. Although the general president and vice minister in front of him was not weak, he was the peak of the third grade of the small holy land, and was basically close to the strong man of the half step great holy land, he questioned a strong man of the great holy land. In short, he was guilty of the following crimes.


    At present, the world''s strength is respected, especially at the level of martial arts and Taoism. Everything is a naked jungle law. Those with strong strength are the superior and those with weak strength are the inferior. They question the great holy land with the small holy land, that is, the following crimes.


    Even if Li Mu is guilty, at least the strong man in the great holy land should question him. What is this boy and dare to question him.


    I''m afraid he wants to take Li Mu to establish his prestige. He looks at the decline of Li Mu''s momentum. He may have been secretly injured in the war with Xiangzu, so he dares to stand out. After all, he seems to be powerful and famous. Even if ordinary people fight with him, they may win miserably. How can they not be hurt.


    "You didn''t show up when I chased Xiangzu just now. Now you see that my momentum is declining. You feel that you have a chance to step on me and show your face, so you come out and want to play a game. I tell you, even if someone wants to investigate this matter, it''s not your turn. You''d better get out of here. Believe it or not, even in my current state, you can kill you within two blows at most?"


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a dangerous light.


    The guy suddenly felt cold in his heart and turned pale. Li Mu''s reputation was outside. Just now he could kill Xiang Zu and escape. Even if he was in a wrong state, he might be able to kill him twice.


    "I''m from the law enforcement department. How dare you threaten me!"


    The guy took two steps back and shouted angrily.


    "Are you rolling?"


    Li Mu asked faintly with cold eyes.


    "You?"


    Seeing that Li Mu looked wrong, the guy finally found that he had kicked the iron plate. He didn''t even dare to say a word. He turned and ran away in a hurry.


    Li Mu even chased Xiangzu, and chased him here. Don''t you dare kill him?


    This scene made many people around look at each other and look at each other one by one. The strong man who was the top of the three products in the little holy land was so frightened. Li Mu is really famous.


    "I didn''t expect Li Xuechang to be so famous now!"


    A student of Shanwu said in a low voice.


    "The shadow of people''s famous trees. After this time, I''m afraid no ordinary student dares to trouble Mr. Li!"


    "Yes, and since Li Xuechang can defeat Xiangzu, it means that he has at least reached the great holy land. He is a real strong man in the great holy land. Another super genius in Shanwu has risen!"


    Others said with emotion.


    It''s a holy land. Many students have complex eyes. I''m afraid most of them can''t reach this realm in their whole life. Li Mu has reached this terrible realm only in his twenties. No one knows how far his upper limit will reach.


    Li Mu went directly to find Nangong Mingyue and Xia Caiwei. At the same time, Xiang Zu turned into a blood light and ran away in a panic in the mountains and forests. In order to prevent Li Mu from catching up, he even quietly changed his direction after escaping into the mountains and forests and fled to the western battlefield.


    There are basically no people in the Western battlefield now. There should not even be many water demons. As long as they can escape, they will be much safer and give him some time to breathe and recover.


    Xiangzu turned into blood light and ran away with his head depressed. He didn''t know whether Li Mu was chasing after him, so he didn''t dare to stop at all. He ran away day and night.


    "Damn it, I finally escaped!"


    Xiangzu regained his human form and showed the expression of the rest of his life on his face, but just as this expression appeared, his face suddenly stiffened and completely ugly.


    "No, the loss this time is too big. I lost so many monster blood essence. Now my strength has fallen. I have directly fallen more than one product, which is only equivalent to the strong man in the middle and later stages of the first product of the great holy land. Damn it, I must revenge!"


    Xiangzu''s eyes turned scarlet. He was already the strong one at the top of the second grade of the great holy land. He was only half a step away from the third grade of the great holy land. He even had the opportunity to attack the martial holy land within five years. Now everything is over.


    The loss is so great that the foundation of martial arts has been affected. It''s good to impact the martial Holy Land in five years, even in ten years.


    All this is Li Mu''s fault. He must avenge it.


    "Now Li Mu and I have completely turned over, and my combat power has fallen so much. Once I return to Shanwu, Li Mu will find a chance to kill me. Shanwu, I can''t go back, I can only go to other places!"


    Xiangzu looks ugly. He knows Shanwu can''t go back, let alone Shanwu. He can''t even go to the mountain city and Qinghu fortress. Otherwise, once Li Mu hears the news, Li Mu will chase him everywhere.


    "I can''t go back to the mountain city and Qinghu fortress, but I can''t get revenge. I''ll leave here first to restore my strength. Even if I can''t win the little bastard Li Mu, I can kill his friends, his family and his girlfriend!"


    Xiangzu thought coldly in his eyes.


    But at this time, a sudden evil spirit appeared in the sky. The evil spirit detected by Xiangzu quickly wanted to restrain the breath and hide, but it was too late, and the water demons flying through the sky also found him.


    The leading water demon is a sea cruising night fork in the demon fairyland. All of them are emperor level and Emperor level demons. If they are at their peak, these water demons may not get Xiangzu, and they may even be killed by him. But now, Xiangzu not only fell badly, but also suffered serious injuries.


    Not to mention meeting a big demon in demon fairyland, even if he meets a big demon in demon fairyland, he may not be an opponent, let alone so many emperor level and Emperor level big demons follow.


    When Xiangzu noticed that he was found, he immediately turned into a blood light and ran away quickly.


    "Eh, there is a small miscellaneous fish here!"


    As soon as the eyes of the sea seeker yecha, the leader of the demon fairyland, brightened, he immediately took out an iron fork and fiercely pointed to the direction of Xiangzu''s escape.


    "Wow!"


    A huge wave suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of Xiangzu. As soon as the huge wave appeared, it was photographed by Xiangzu.


    "Bang!"


    A startling noise appeared, and the huge wave directly beat Xiangzu ruthlessly to the ground. This huge wave is the natural power of the water demon, even if Xiangzu will still be hurt in the blood state.


    "Giant elephant trample!"


    With a roar, Xiangzu changed and re incarnated into a huge blood elephant. The blood elephant roared and the huge elephant legs stepped down on the Sea Patrol Yasha.


    "The huge waves are towering, and the waves are stacked nine times!"


    The Sea Patrol night fork smiled grimly and waved the iron fork again. Suddenly, a lot of huge waves sprang up, one wave after another, and took pictures of the blood picture.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    One heavy water wave was slapped on the leg of the blood elephant, and the blood elephant stepped on the five heavy blood waves. At the moment when the sixth heavy blood wave was photographed, Xiangzu suddenly screamed and was directly photographed by the water wave. The remaining triple wolves directly photographed Xiangzu''s body and directly photographed Xiangzu''s blood elephant Dharma body with cracks everywhere.


    "Ah!"


    Xiangzu fell directly to the ground, and his breath weakened to the extreme. Even the blood elephant Dharma body was difficult to maintain. He soon recovered his original body and fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it turned out to be a garbage half demon. These half demons are a disgrace to our demon family!"


    The Sea Patrol yecha general smiled grimly, fell down and said.


    "This guy seems to be badly hurt. Let''s pick it up!"


    The other demon looked over and said.


    Other big demons also fell one after another, and soon surrounded Xiangzu. Xiangzu looked desperate. He couldn''t even deal with a sea patrol yecha in the middle of demon fairyland, let alone so many other big demons.


    "This guy''s strength should be far more than what he is now. He is likely to be a strong man in the later stage of human holy land. Killing him is definitely a great achievement!"


    The head of Sea Patrol Yaksha said with a bright eye.


    "Then kill him first!"


    Several other water demon strongmen nodded and said.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''m a half demon and human beings are at odds. I can help the demon family!" Xiangzu trembled with fear, kowtowed desperately to several big demons and said, "several adults, the reason why I was so seriously injured is actually to avenge Lord Aolei. Lord Aolei offered a reward for Li Mu''s head. I designed to attack and kill Li Mu. Unexpectedly, I was hurt by him. My loyalty to the demon family can be shown!"


    Xiangzu was completely flustered. His brain turned quickly and quickly moved out a reason.


    "Li Mu?"


    The Sea Patrol yecha was stunned. Li Mu''s name is now very loud not only in the mountain city coalition army, but also in the water demon army.


    "Are you talking about the Li Mu who escaped from the Golden Toad king?"


    Sea Patrol yakha asked in shock.


    Before, Li Mu not only helped mankind break the army of Aolei department in the temporary headquarters, but also saved many strong men in Xiaoqing lake. He escaped from the Golden Toad king and became more famous. Now basically, the water demons with heads and faces have heard of Li Mu''s name.


    "Escape from the Golden Toad king?"


    Xiangzu was completely stunned. The Golden Toad king is one of the four tyrants of Qinghu. Li Mu can escape from the Golden Toad king, one of the four tyrants of Qinghu. No wonder he is not Li Mu''s opponent.


    "Where is the boy now?"


    The Sea Patrol yecha looked nervous and looked around. If the guy named Li Mu tracked him here, they would be finished.


    "Li Mu has been chasing me before. Now I don''t know where he is!"


    When Xiangzu saw the reaction of Sea Patrol Yasha, his eyes turned and said that if he could scare these guys away with Li Mu''s reputation, he could get back his life.


    "Damn it, you dare to lead that boy nearby and almost kill us. Damn it!" The Sea Patrol Yaksha was furious and immediately ordered, "spread around and explore carefully. If that Li Mu is around, we will be in danger!"


    "Yes, Lord Yasha!"


    The other demons were also frightened. They hurried around one by one and looked around carefully. They were afraid that Li Mu had come nearby and suddenly appeared and killed them directly.


    "Damn thing, you almost killed me. I''m ahead of you and send you on the road!"


    The sea patrolling yecha senior general heard that Li Mu was chasing Xiangzu and did not dare to stay here. He was ready to solve Xiangzu first, and then immediately take him down to xiaoqinghu to meet the army. That would be safe.


    The Sea Patrol yecha army raised the iron fork in its hand and was about to stab Xiangzu. Xiangzu turned pale and screamed in horror, "don''t kill me. I''m the core true student of Shanwu. I know Shanwu''s secrets. Spare me and I''ll tell you all these secrets!"


    "You''d better go to hell with these secrets!"


    The Sea Patrol night fork smiled grimly. The iron fork had just stabbed down, but at this time, a black gas suddenly appeared at its feet. The black gas filled the air and wound around the Sea Patrol night fork fiercely. The Sea Patrol night fork''s body began to rot and melt in an instant.


    "Ah, damn it, what is this!"


    The Sea Patrol Yaksha general looked frightened and hurriedly urged the evil spirit to resist, but its evil spirit was like paper paste in front of the black gas, and he couldn''t resist the evil spirit at all. The Sea Patrol Yaksha just got up and wanted to escape, and the next moment it became white bones falling from the air.


    "No, there are evil things. Run away!"


    Other water demons immediately panicked and wanted to run for their lives one by one, but the black gas expanded rapidly. Whatever they met was decaying and melting rapidly. One water demon was directly caught up by the black gas and turned into a white bone in the twinkling of an eye.


    The shrill scream stopped in an instant. When Xiangzu saw this scene, his pants were wet and he was scared to pee directly.


    The true story of the core of the hall, the great sage and the strong, was scared to pee directly under this strange scene.

 Chapter 849

    "Who, who?"


    Elephant Zu was scared to pee directly and trembled all over. He looked at the black fog around in horror, like a frightened little girl.


    If the people of Shanwu saw him like Zu, I''m afraid no one would believe him. He looked around in panic, as if he was afraid of something terrible coming out of the black fog.


    But there was something terrible in the black fog. Knowing this, Xiangzu was even more afraid.


    The black fog soon converged after swallowing the water demons. In the black fog, a burly figure came out.


    The figure is tall and tall, looks slender and burly, and his appearance is also the best choice. He doesn''t seem to have any evil. But before, those water demons clearly felt that there were evil things in the black fog. If there were really evil things in the black fog, then the evil thing was obviously the young man.


    When Xiangzu saw a figure, he was not at all relieved. Instead, he was more frightened and swallowed his saliva involuntarily.


    The figure went directly to Xiangzu and looked at Xiangzu from a commanding position. When Xiangzu saw the figure''s eyes, he was instantly frightened to the extreme.


    These eyes are like the most terrible eyes that Zu has ever seen. They are full of evil, cruel, vicious, sinister, cunning, madness, greed, obscenity and so on. It seems that all negative emotions and all evil are concentrated in these eyes.


    Even if you just look at these eyes, the determined martial friars will have nightmares. If you are not strong enough, you may go crazy on the spot.


    At the moment of seeing these eyes, Xiangzu understood that this is not a real person at all. It is definitely a devil, a evil, a evil thing, or even a more terrible existence than those.


    Elephant Zu didn''t dare to look at the man''s eyes after just one look. He was afraid that he would go crazy if he looked more, but he also remembered the face he saw just now. It was like Zusi. He was not familiar with it. He had never seen it before.


    However, if Li Mu was here, he would instantly recognize that face, because this face was once the first true biography of Jiangcheng Wuda. Cui Xuanlong, a student of Lu Xingyun, was also Li Mu''s biggest enemy in Wuda.


    Cui Xuanlong was as like as two peas in Li Mu. If he saw this long Cui Xuanlong man exactly here, Li Mu would be shocked.


    However, this Cui Xuanlong is not the real Cui Xuanlong. In fact, he is the black dragon Taoist who escaped by chance. The black dragon Taoist used Cui Xuanlong''s corpse to regenerate. After escaping, Cui Xuanlong was the best corpse that the black dragon Taoist could find at that time.


    At that time, Taoist Heilong had no choice but to choose Cui Xuanlong''s body, so Cui Xuanlong''s body was reborn.


    But these things like Zu didn''t know, like Zu''s poisoned bow, he perceived the most terrible darkness in this man.


    Taoist Heilong has been recovering his strength in recent years since he borrowed Cui Xuanlong''s corpse for rebirth. Taoist Heilong feeds on evil and takes evil as his strength. In recent years, while recovering his strength, he has quietly done some great things. Many things in West, central and South China have his shadow.


    However, the black dragon Taoist priest was relatively low-key before. He learned the lesson of his previous repression and rarely appeared in person before his strength was restored.


    Aware of the black dragon Taoist coming step by step, Xiangzu finally regained his consciousness, quickly knelt down on the ground and tried his best to kowtow to the black dragon Taoist.


    "Thank you for saving your life, thank you for saving your life!"


    "Excuse me. Since I saved you, I won''t kill you. I ask you, you just mentioned Li Mu. Are you an enemy with him?"


    In the eyes of the black dragon Taoist priest, it was like two black whirlpools appeared. The black whirlpool rotated slightly, with unparalleled evil power.


    "Yes, sir, villain and Li Mu are really enemies!"


    Xiangzu couldn''t figure out the meaning of Taoist black dragon, and didn''t dare to figure out Taoist black dragon. He could only answer honestly.


    Xiangzu is also gambling. He is gambling that the mysterious evil thing in front of him also has bad intentions for Li Mu. Only in this way, the evil thing will not kill him. Otherwise, if the evil thing has anything to do with Li Mu, he may be dead.


    "Yes, Li Mu and I are also enemies!" Taoist Heilong nodded with satisfaction and said, "tell me what''s going on with him now and how you get angry with him!"


    Taoist Heilong didn''t hate Li Mu, but Cui Xuanlong''s body hated Li Mu deeply. At that time, Taoist Heilong just escaped and was too weak. He could only accept Cui Xuanlong''s obsession and successfully controlled Cui Xuanlong''s body. Therefore, he is now full of hostility and hatred towards Li Mu.


    "Villains are the core truth of Shanwu. In those years, he established an organization in Shanwu, which is called demon Pavilion. Li Mu was so arrogant that he killed the demon Pavilion master arranged by villains and dissolved the demon Pavilion, so he became enemies with villains. Originally, villains wanted to avenge their subordinates, but they didn''t think they were strong enough. They were not the boy''s opponent, but they were hurt by him!"


    Hearing that the mysterious evil thing in front of him was also Li Mu''s enemy, Xiangzu was relieved and said quickly.


    "You are already a holy land, but you are not the opponent of that boy!" Taoist Heilong frowned and asked, "what is the realm of Li Mu now?"


    "Li Mu should be at the peak of the first grade of the great holy land now, but his combat power is unparalleled. At least he has the combat power of the second grade of the Great Holy Land!"


    Xiangzu said honestly.


    "What? Equivalent to the second grade peak of the great holy land? " Taoist Heilong frowned and felt that Li Mu''s strength had improved too fast.


    According to Cui Xuanlong''s memory, when Li Mu killed Cui Xuanlong, he was no more than a product of the current mythological realm. Now he has crossed the current mythological realm, the small holy realm and directly entered the great holy realm. The improvement of his strength is too fast to catch up with his old devil.


    "In addition, Li Mu also has two kinds of blood talents, two kinds of fighting spirit talents, namely seven kinds of thunder blood, five kinds of wind god blood, one kind of fighting spirit and the fighting spirit of the unparalleled female martial god. In addition, he also understands the field of pseudo Kungfu and has made the ultimate practice of King Kong''s immortality in horizontal martial arts, even if he is seriously injured!"


    Xiangzu said everything he knew.


    "So many blood and war spirits?" Taoist Heilong''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Although the first-class fighting spirit and the unparalleled female martial god fighting spirit are quite common and are only popular among geniuses, the seventh class thunder blood and the fifth class wind god blood are very good.


    What''s more, there are not many geniuses who have the talent of war soul and blood at the same time, and even fewer geniuses who have two kinds of blood and two kinds of war soul at the same time. This talent simply doesn''t know how many times to explode Cui Xuanlong''s body.


    "In that case, it''s too wasteful to kill him for nothing. It''s better to catch him and plunder his blood and even his body, so as to maximize his interests!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said to himself.


    However, it is much more difficult to plunder blood and even body than to kill Li Mu. This matter needs to be carefully considered and re planned.


    Taoist Heilong thought about it and looked at Xiangzu. If he wanted to take Li Mu''s body away, this boy would be useful.


    "I heard that Shancheng Wudao University prohibits students from killing each other. Since he wants to kill you, why do you run away instead of reporting to the senior management of Shanwu?"


    Taoist black dragon looked at Xiangzu strangely and asked.


    "This, this, because Li Mu has unparalleled talent. The villain is afraid of being protected by the school. The other is because the villain has cultivated magic skills. Originally, the senior level of Shanwu has many doubts about the villain. Once they know that the villain has cultivated magic skills, they won''t help the villain. It''s useless even if the villain goes to the senior level of Shanwu for help!"


    Xiangzu dared not lie and told the truth.


    "I see. You didn''t deceive the Taoist priest with lies!" Taoist black dragon grinned. Xiangzu didn''t know why he suddenly felt cold and quickly lowered his head. Taoist black dragon smiled and said, "I have a note now. I don''t know if you want to?"


    "Yes, yes, villain yes!"


    Xiangzu didn''t listen to anything at all. He kowtowed desperately and said repeatedly.


    "Well, from today on, I''ll help you recover your strength. But you have to go back to Shanwu and try every means to lead Li Mu out. However, where to lead him, you listen to my orders. After the success, you will benefit. If you''re happy, I''ll give you the opportunity to step into the holy land of martial arts!"


    Said the black dragon Taoist.


    "Before, master, if I go back, once Li Mu goes to the top, I will have to die!" Elephant Zu stammered.


    Don''t say that after Li Mu informs, Shanwu''s senior management will deal with him. Even if Li Mu does it himself, he can''t carry it. Let him go back is tantamount to letting him die?


    Xiangzu absolutely doesn''t want to go back.


    "If you don''t go back, the Taoist priest will kill you now!"


    The black dragon Taoist priest''s eyes were cold and he directly reached out to Xiangzu. Xiangzu was immediately grabbed by the black dragon Taoist priest like a big toy.


    Before Xiangzu begged for mercy, Taoist Heilong raised his hand and put a stream of black gas directly into Xiangzu''s body. As soon as the black gas entered the body, xiangzudun felt cold and seemed to be thrown directly into the cold ice.


    "As soon as my black Qi enters your body, it is like a poisonous snake. If my heart moves, he can devour your vitality. If you are obedient, the black Qi will not move. If you are not obedient, the Taoist priest can turn you into a white haired old man in one and a half hours. At that time, I have no means to let you survive, not die!"


    The black dragon Taoist smiled grimly.


    "Forgive me, master, forgive me!"


    Elephant Zu cried with a frightened face.


    "If you are obedient, I will naturally spare your life. In addition, you don''t have to worry. I can protect you. Even if your headmaster does it himself, he can''t kill you!"


    Taoist Heilong loosened his hand and threw Xiangzu to the ground.


    "Yes, yes, villains must be obedient, must be obedient!"


    Xiangzu didn''t dare to resist any more. He knelt down and begged for mercy. Then Taoist Heilong arranged carefully. After hearing this, Xiangzu had no choice but to turn back and rush to the temporary headquarters.


    "Hehe, the Taoist''s way of transportation is really good. I met such a good thing when I went out. Moreover, the mountain city and Qinghu fortress have countless flesh and bones, so the Taoist will eat a lot!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said to himself.


    He came to the Qinghu theater this time because he was attracted by the bloody gas caused by the war. If the black dragon Taoist wants to restore his strength to the peak, he needs two things, one is massive flesh and blood, and the other is endless fear.


    Now there are a lot of fears, but there are not so many massive flesh and blood. If the black dragon devours the survivors in the castle, it will soon be found. On the contrary, it is not on the battlefield. It can be eaten everywhere. Moreover, the flesh and blood of monsters are much more abundant than human flesh and blood. Taoist black dragon prefers to eat the flesh and blood of monsters on the battlefield.


    This is also the reason why Taoist Heilong''s strength can recover so quickly. In the battle of Qinghu fortress a few years ago, the invasion of Qinghu water demon made Taoist Heilong eat a belly full of brains, so his strength can be improved so quickly.


    "With my strength, it''s not a big problem to attack the martial arts holy land now, but it''s a pity that this body is too weak. If you can find a corpse of the top-grade peak in the demon fairyland or the top-grade peak of the third grade in the great holy land and swallow it, it can supplement a lot, reach the realm of the pseudo martial saint and make up for a lot of combat power!"


    Taoist black dragon''s eyes twinkled, and the black light in his eyes kept changing.


    "This war is a great opportunity for me. The more dead water demons and humans, the more my strength can be restored. I must take advantage of this war to restore my strength to the martial holy land or even the martial god land. Moreover, Li Mu must also be caught this time. This boy must have secrets, double blood and double martial soul, which are rare in the world. Those fools don''t know, I, Taoist black dragon, know very well! "


    "As long as we catch him, we must torture his secret first, and then plunder his body. At that time, his body, his blood, his fighting soul, his talent, his Qi, and everything belongs to my black dragon Taoist!"


    Taoist black dragon smiled and looked ferocious.


    On the other hand, Xiangzu was also returning to the temporary headquarters. However, on the way, he thought that Li Mu was in the temporary headquarters. He thought about it and decided to go back to the mountain city first. First, he restored his strength and made more preparations. Second, he took the opportunity to see the opportunity and find a way.


    "I''m like the core truth of the ancestral hall. I didn''t expect to end up like this. I''m controlled by others. Life and death are not under control. It''s damn. All this is caused by the boy Li Mu. This revenge must be avenged. The black dragon Taoist just now is terrible, and sounds very loud. Maybe he used to be a powerful person, or he just escaped from the crack in the ground! "


    "This guy can''t believe it, and since he wants to use my hand to deal with Li Mu, it shows that he doesn''t dare to easily expose himself now. His strength should not shake Shanwu. I don''t know what the final outcome will be after listening to his orders!"


    Xiangzu was very anxious, but he had nothing to do. Now he can only listen to the orders of Taoist Heilong.

 Chapter 850

    In the next few days, Li Mu resumed his training in the temporary headquarters, the xiaoqinghu war was completely over, and all the armored forces, air and space forces, mercenaries and college students retreated to the temporary headquarters.


    The temporary headquarters was temporarily transformed into an air and space army base. Under the emergency deployment of the first monastic college in the mountain city, several large arrays were arranged in a few days. Moreover, the people in the mountain city also made efforts to raise a batch of spirit stones. Many schools even took out their old capital and transported the spirit stones to the temporary headquarters one after another.


    However, even so, there were too many spirit stones consumed by the last ten party extinction array, and the spirit stones transported this time were not one tenth of the last time. After discussion, the senior level of the temporary headquarters decided to directly build several large attack arrays, and all defense arrays were cancelled to replace defense with attack.


    In the battle of attacking xiaoqinghu, the coalition forces lost a lot and consumed a lot of personnel and equipment. However, now the strategic goal has been achieved. The diameter of xiaoqinghu is only about 100 Li, which can not continue to expand, but also shrink by 200 Li. Therefore, less than half of the dilemma of Qinghu fortress has been solved.


    A large number of personnel and equipment gathered at the temporary headquarters, and everyone was in a combat ready state. Main battle tanks were deployed separately. Many soldiers loaded all kinds of heavy armor piercing shells and high explosive shells into the tanks, and some people carried out preliminary maintenance on the tanks to ensure that the tanks were in the best state.


    The heavy artillery force deployed all kinds of artillery on the hill to improve the firepower distance of the artillery, so that the longest range of the artillery can even cover part of the small green lake. Once it was detected that there were water demons gathering within the range, it immediately covered and bombarded with the artillery.


    The students of the monastic college are responsible for deploying various arrays, and the soldiers and mercenaries are responsible for building temporary fortifications. The mountain city requires the temporary headquarters to build this place into a small fortress, enter and threaten the small green lake, affect the battle of the green lake fortress, and retreat to cover the evacuation of the living forces of the green lake fortress.


    However, it is only the final plan to cover the evacuation of the effective forces of Qinghu fortress. Unless Qinghu fortress can not be defended completely, this plan will never be used.


    The biggest strategic goal of the mountain city is to keep the green lake fortress. We must not let the green lake water demon destroy the green lake fortress.


    In less than a week, almost 800000 people gathered in the mountain city, and Li Mu also met many old friends.


    Some of them even have people who withdrew from Qinghu fortress by the supreme god gate. Some people of the supreme god gate were seriously injured in successive wars and temporarily lost their combat ability. The medical conditions of Qinghu fortress are limited, and various medical institutions have been overloaded due to successive wars.


    The ability to treat seriously injured people is very limited. Taking advantage of the battle of xiaoqinghu, Qinghu fortress finally quietly transported a group of seriously injured people, including some people from the supreme god gate.


    Li Mu went to visit them and learned that the situation in Qinghu fortress was not very good, so he had to stick to it. Then these people were sent to the mountain city.


    Others, such as love Dieyi, Zhu Yihou, Yun Feiyang, Tao Yuewei and Luo Qingqing, also came to the temporary headquarters. They almost all acted together during this time, because Qinghu fortress has been surrounded by water demons and it is difficult to get in and out, so they did not enter Qinghu fortress.


    Li Mu and the others talked about the past. Because many people had tasks, they were busy soon.


    Li Mu then went to see Xiaorong fish. Xiaorong fish has now completely recovered. Since the end of the battle of Xiaoqing lake, there has been a stalemate.


    Now the green lake water demon has suffered heavy losses, and the mountain city has also paid a great price. From the beginning of the war to now, the losses of soldiers, college students and other personnel in the mountain city have exceeded 600000, and the equipment, spirit stones and material supplies are countless.


    It can be said that this war has hollowed out a lot of the old base of the mountain city, and the losses of personnel and materials are very large. Every more day of the war, the pressure on the mountain city will be heavier, but this war can''t be avoided, and the mountain city can''t afford to lose the green lake fortress.


    The price paid by the green lake water demon is also huge. Even with the support of a large number of sea demons, the loss of the water demon army has exceeded 2 million. In the green lake fortress battlefield and the East-West battlefield, more than 30 demon fairyland demons have fallen, and the emperor level demons are even more difficult to count.


    This is a huge loss that the green lake water demon has never had. After the defeat of the small green lake battle plan led by the sea princess, the green lake water demon is now a little unsustainable.


    And now the water demon is not only facing this situation. When Li Mu went to visit Xiao Rong fish, the Golden Toad king has appeared at the junction of the East and West battlefield.


    It''s a mess here. All kinds of white bones are scattered everywhere. If Xiang Zu is here, he will find that this is the place where he met the black dragon Taoist priest before.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    The Golden Toad King landed in the dense forest and immediately called back a skeleton. After careful identification, he determined that this skeleton really belonged to the leader of Sea Patrol Yasha.


    The big head of Sea Patrol yecha is a middle-class demon at the demon fairy level, not an ordinary demon in the demon fairyland. He came from the sea with the sea princess. Unexpectedly, he turned into this pile of bones when he went out for a patrol.


    "Your Majesty, it has been proved in other places that all the other water demons following Yasha''s big head have become white bones!"


    Soon, other monsters came and reported.


    "Even the demon pill was eaten. Damn it, there''s a smell of evil things here!"


    As soon as the Golden Toad king was worried, he hurriedly returned to the water demon camp with these bones and reported to the sea princess.


    The sea Princess looks like an ordinary human girl. She doesn''t even have any trace of demon family. Even the evil spirit is light and difficult to detect.


    The Golden Toad King hurriedly reported the story.


    "This is not the first time. In recent months, a large number of corpses of water demons have been turned into dead bones and eaten. Now the evil thing has begun to capture the living big demon!"


    The Golden Toad king said in surprise.


    "In the last Qinghu war, some evil things appeared to devour the corpse, but at that time, the evil thing didn''t dare to appear, so we let it go. Unexpectedly, we began to hunt and kill the living big demon directly this time. It appeared as soon as there was a war in Qinghu area, and its strength improved too fast, which could make the big leader of Yasha engulfed without resistance, I''m afraid it''s at least a strong man in the semi martial Holy Land! "


    The sea princess''s face also showed a dignified look.


    "This evil thing feeds on a large number of water demon corpses. The more it fights, the happier it will be, and the faster its strength will be improved!" The Golden Toad king said anxiously.


    The battle of Qinghu fortress has lasted for several months. In these months, Qinghu water demon has suffered heavy losses, not only the ordinary elite demon soldiers and water demon, but also the high-level water demon. Now the water demon is a little unsustainable to the current offensive.


    Even if the green lake fortress is forcibly broken, the water demon may not be able to bear the price. Therefore, the high level of the water demon has begun to have the idea of withdrawing troops, but it is obviously not possible to withdraw troops casually.


    But now there is such a situation. There are other forces besides the green lake water demon and the mountain city alliance military, which quickly complicates the situation.


    "This matter must be carefully discussed!"


    The sea Princess made a decision immediately.


    At the same time, on the other side, students from Shancheng college found more than one cemetery.


    "Teacher, this is a skeleton cemetery we found only more than 100 miles away from the temporary headquarters. Here are almost everywhere the bones of water demons and a small part of human bones!"


    Some students directly submitted the captured picture to the temporary headquarters. As soon as the picture was opened, the dense bones inside changed the faces of all teachers and senior officials of the air and space army.


    "How could there be so many bones? Did the monster eat the rest?"


    A high-level air and space army asked solemnly.


    Water demons are different from human beings. Human beings can''t say that their companions died in the war, and other people eat their companions as military food, but monsters are different. Monsters don''t have military food at all. Once the war starts, human beings eat dead bodies, and other monsters eat dead bodies as well.


    So even if these skeleton cemeteries appear, the first reaction of the high-level of the air and space army is that it was eaten by other water demons.


    "No, it''s not like other water demons ate it!"


    It happened that Li Mu was also at Xiao Rongyu. After receiving the news, Li Mu also attended the meeting. He had a special identity, but no one objected.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    Mo Rulong turned to Li Mu and asked.


    Mo Rulong was bitten off an arm in the first World War of the death squads. Now he is a one armed general. Originally, the mountain city asked him to return and install a suitable magic arm in the mountain city fortress. However, Mo Rulong felt that the war was critical, so he did not return to the mountain city to heal his wounds and continued to fight at the temporary headquarters.


    "Because it''s too clean, these bones are too clean without any muscle residue. If one or two bones are like this, it''s still possible, and all the bones are like this, it''s impossible!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. It should be. There''s something wrong with these bones. Let''s go to the field and have a look!"


    Mo Rulong made a quick decision and immediately turned to the nearest corpse cemetery to check.


    "Sure enough, they were eaten very clean, and there were no tooth marks or gnawing marks on the bones. That''s wrong. They weren''t eaten!"


    Mo Rulong said.


    In addition, another teacher made efforts to smell in the corpse cemetery. He looked frozen and said nervously, "no, there is an evil spirit in the corpse cemetery!"


    "Something evil has appeared!"


    As soon as they said this, everyone''s face became dignified. However, it was difficult to deal with evil things, especially the evil thing was obviously unusual. After all, no less than five places had been found in the skeleton cemetery alone, which showed that there must be powerful evil things.


    Now there are uncontrollable changes on the battlefield, which everyone doesn''t want to happen.


    "Immediately report this matter to the high-level of the mountain city. All teams are strategically contracted. Inform the side of Qinghu fortress that all patrol teams are not allowed to act without authorization. Be vigilant, change the patrol strategy, and require each Patrol Force and investigation force to inform the headquarters every hour, whether there is any situation or not!"


    Mo Rulong immediately ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Mo Rulong''s order was immediately passed on, and then three air and space army warships took off directly and began to take on the second guard task. These air and space army warships didn''t fly high, only one or two hundred meters from the ground. Under the huge searchlights, there were at least ten super large searchlights on a ship.


    The temporary headquarters raised the alert level, and the water demon on the other side of Xiaoqing Lake withdrew strangely and retracted back to Xiaoqing lake.


    Even on the side of Qinghu fortress, there was a strange stop of fighting. For three days, there was no battle outside Qinghu fortress, whether it was a large-scale battle or a small-scale battle.


    This has never happened since the Qinghu war.


    Three days later, a fish spirit holding a white flag entered the temporary headquarters in full view of the public. An hour later, the fish spirit returned. Half a day later, a transport ship of the air and space army took off from the temporary headquarters and flew into the depths of Xiaoqing lake.


    Deep in Xiaoqing lake, the transport ship picked up a group of water demon envoys and directly returned to the mountain city. The water demon envoys were very mysterious, but the leading one was the powerful Prime Minister turtle of Qinghu dragon palace.


    Two days later, the water demon special envoy''s team objected, and the senior level of the temporary headquarters also got the news.


    "The green lake water demon wants a truce and peace talks!"


    "Peace talks? Hundreds of thousands of soldiers died, millions of other survivors died, four free cities were lost, and the air and space army base was destroyed. Other large and small survivor forces lost countless survivors'' bases, and other materials were massive. Now the water demon wants peace talks? "


    A senior commander of the headquarters said angrily.


    There were not many high-level officials attending the meeting, with a total of no more than five people. One was sent by the Academy, one was sent by the air and space forces, one was from the armored forces, another was sent by the mercenaries, and the other was sent by the mountain city.


    "It''s true that this war has lost too many people and lost too many things. The consumption of human and material resources is sky high, but now the situation is stronger than people, and the situation in the mountain city is also very bad. The three-month war has almost emptied the strategic reserve of the mountain city. Once the strategic reserve continues to decline, the whole mountain city will be dangerous!"


    "In addition, now there are uncontrollable factors in the battlefield. After urgent consultation, the military of Shancheng alliance also tends to peace talks!"


    Said the man sent by the mountain city.


    "When the War reached this level, we didn''t dare to say that we would win, but the odds were not small. Suddenly we stopped fighting and said we wanted to make peace with the water demon. I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the soldiers!"


    Mo Rulong frowned and said.


    "Up to now, we can''t fight with the water demon, and the loss is too great. However, no one is satisfied with the withdrawal, so the Qinghu water demon proposed to send representatives to compete with our big market. In this market competition, the mountain city can''t send any more people, and the senior management of the college can''t end. At the same time, the water demon promised that the four tyrants of Qinghu won''t end in person!"


    "If the water demon loses, they will withdraw unconditionally and compensate the war losses of the mountain city. They will compensate for all the losses. But if we lose, they don''t want the green lake fortress, but they want us to give up the control of the four free cities in the green lake waters, and guarantee that no people from the alliance military will step west of the green lake fortress within ten years!"


    The representative sent by the mountain fortress said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 851

    Once the four free cities around Qinghu are lost, Qinghu fortress will lose more than half of its military funding, which is undoubtedly a huge loss. Moreover, it is impossible to step west of Qinghu fortress since then, which is tantamount to completely losing control of Qinghu.


    You should know that although the four former free cities were not nominally under the jurisdiction of Qinghu fortress, they were still controlled by Qinghu fortress. Every year, Qinghu fortress can get a lot of military spending from the four free cities, and even the mountain city can get a lot of benefits from them.


    The mountain city also reduces the heavy burden. The military expenditure of Qinghu fortress can basically be self-sufficient to a large extent. Once the military expenditure is all pressed on the mountain city, the mountain city will gradually become weak because it needs to continuously give blood to Qinghu fortress.


    This is from the economic and military aspects. In the past, various spies of Qinghu fortress in the four free cities could collect a lot of intelligence. Many intelligence was inadvertently leaked by the water demon on the shore of Qinghu. Once the four free cities are lost and you can''t step into the west of Qinghu fortress for investigation, there will be a huge black hole in intelligence.


    Therefore, the four free cities are very important. Qinghu fortress and even the mountain city will not want to lose the four free cities.


    On the contrary, once the water demon completely controls the four free cities, they can control all trade with the mountain city and control the outflow of intelligence. Now there is no such thing as satellite reconnaissance. Once the four free cities are lost, the intelligence collection of Qinghu fortress will become difficult.


    "What does the mountain city mean?"


    Mo Rulong thought about it and asked.


    "The mountain city has agreed to the proposal of Qinghu in principle. We will make two preparations. On the one hand, we will prepare to end the war with them through ten battles. On the other hand, we will judge whether to stop the war or continue to fight according to the situation. Whether we can completely solve the problem of Qinghu in World War I!"


    The messenger sent by the mountain city said.


    "Well, if the mountain city agrees, and the green lake fortress does not object, we also agree to this plan, but what about personnel selection?"


    Mo Rulong thought for a moment and said directly.


    Mo Rulong doesn''t object. Even the main war faction can''t continue to object. After all, Mo Rulong is a senior commander. He has lost an arm for the war. What else can others say.


    What''s more, after more than three months of war, both the mountain city, the green lake fortress and the personnel in all aspects have been very tired, and the war has been somewhat unsustainable. If it continues, the price paid may not be affordable for the mountain city.


    This is also one of the ways.


    "Issue a notice and hold a competition. The meaning of this battle is to let the colleges pick it up!"


    Said the messenger sent by the mountain city.


    Others looked at each other and nodded silently. Now the military is unable to dispatch the top players to participate in the competition, so it can only rely on the colleges and universities in the mountain city.


    One day later, the green lake fortress also agreed to the competition. In order to show sincerity, the green lake water demon withdrew troops directly for 20 Li, gave the space of the green lake fortress, and then the order began to be issued among the college students.


    "The water demon seeks peace and requires ten wars to determine the victory or defeat of this war. The league''s top level has agreed that a competition will be held in two days to select the contestants to represent the league''s military and the water demon''s strong war!"


    The order was issued directly, and all the students in the temporary headquarters soon received the order. Even those who were not in the temporary headquarters had a lot of communication flying symbols.


    Li Mu also received the news at the first time, because if he really wants to select the ten strongest students, he must be one of the seed players.


    "The green lake water demon wants to use the game to decide the outcome. There may be some conspiracy in it!"


    Li Mu received the communication flyer and bowed his head for a moment. He felt that there was a big problem in this matter.


    "What happened?"


    On the contrary, Xiao Rongyu didn''t receive the communication because he was a mentor, so he got the message immediately.


    "Look!"


    Li Mu directly handed over the communication flying symbol and said.


    "The water demon may really have a plot!" Xiao Rongyu looked at the communication flying symbol and said thoughtfully, "now the war has been going on for more than three months, and many of our top powers have fallen. If the water demon really wants to use competition to decide the victory or defeat of the war, three wars are enough!"


    In ancient China, the top general decided to win or lose alone. Before the battle of the two armies, the top general fought alone. Once someone lost, the winner took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. In most cases, he could defeat at one blow. That situation is similar to that now.


    But the problem is that after more than three months of war, the top strongmen in the mountain city have lost a lot. If they win ten wars, it''s OK. If they all lose, the top strongmen in the mountain city will fall ten again. At that time, unless the strong men of the military are directly mobilized from the mountain city, they will never be able to maintain a relative balance with the water demon.


    If the mountain city sends strong people over, it will affect the safety of the mountain city itself. The mountain city fortress should also guard against the demon city. The core strong people of the military can''t move lightly.


    Once the mountain city loses ten games, or even wins miserably, and the loss is too great, the water demon army may come out in full force and attack Qinghu fortress directly, and the world will be determined in the first World War.


    Even if the game is held, most of the initiative is still in the hands of the water demon.


    In this case, we can only see whether the water demon army is trustworthy or not, and whether it really wants to ask for peace.


    On the side of the temporary headquarters, not only Li Mu and Xiao Rongyu are analyzing, but other college students are also talking about it. Everyone thinks that the water demon army may not have much sincerity.


    But now the problem is that it is difficult to ride a tiger. If you don''t agree to the game, the war will continue. Massive resources and personnel are constantly consumed. The castle of Qinghu can be broken at any time. Even if you doubt the intentions of the water demon, you can only agree to the game.


    After all, even if you delay a little more time, you can win some breathing opportunities for Qinghu fortress and raise more resources for mountain city.


    In the current situation, generally speaking, it is better to agree than not.


    "Now the water demon also suffered a loss in Xiaoqing lake and failed to achieve the strategic goal. It should not be us who are anxious now. Why should we compete with them?"


    Some students said puzzled.


    "Since the above agrees to the water demon competition, it shows that the current situation is not so good. Maybe Qinghu fortress is very tight. Otherwise, if the war goes well, the above cannot agree!"


    "It''s reasonable to say that now a huge amount of resources are pulled over every day. The last time a ten party extinction array was arranged, it directly led to the sharp rise in the price of Lingshi in the mountain city. I heard that the price of Lingshi has tripled, and there is no market. Lingshi is only one thing, but also food, weapons, ammunition and pills. I don''t know how much it costs. What''s more, after the war is over, it still needs to exchange meritorious deeds, That''s a sky high price. It''s estimated that the mountain city can''t fight anymore! "


    "Yes, after all, it''s not guarding the mountain city itself. It''s certainly not very good to continuously transfuse blood to Qinghu fortress!"


    Others nodded, and then someone asked, "who do you think will be in this competition?"


    "In my opinion, there is no doubt that the God King must be one. He is the first core truth of Shanwu. No one can lose him without him!"


    "Yes, Tao Shenjun is definitely one of the representatives. In addition, there is the first true biography of the first monastic college in mountain city and the first true biography of Longhu college. It can be calculated that only these three are most confident!"


    Needless to say, among the monks, this is the holy land of monasticism in West, central and South China. In terms of strength, the first monastic college in mountain city is not much weaker than Shanwu.


    On the contrary, Longhu college is weaker than Shanwu and Shancheng No. 1 monastic college. This school is a dual School of Taoism and martial arts. It specially accepts students of both Taoism and martial arts. Although its overall strength is not as good as Shanwu and Shancheng No. 1 monastic college, its own strength is also quite strong. At least, the first true biography of the college is not much weaker than the top strength of Shanwu and Shancheng No. 1 monastic college.


    "The problem is, there are only three people, and the competition needs ten people. I''m afraid we don''t have enough of ten people for the strong of the top academic school!"


    "In addition to these three people, don''t forget that there is also a Shanwu Li Mu in the college school. Li Mu beat Xiangzu and ran away a few days ago and managed to escape. His strength is definitely the best. Even if his strength is not as good as that of the Taoist God King, it''s estimated that it''s not too far!"


    The students in the temporary headquarters talked a lot, but most of them just talked, because sending the strongest basically had nothing to do with them, but the top students were the ones who really mattered.


    In a highly guarded secret place of the temporary headquarters, Dao Shenjun read the information on the communication flying symbol, and then directly pinched and exploded the communication flying symbol.


    The sword light flickered in the Taoist God''s eyes and said to himself, "it seems that both the water demon and the mountain city intend to delay some time, because there is a strong third-party, so they should avoid the rat, or do both sides have their own calculations?"


    Tao Shenjun thought carefully, but now there is too little information, and he can''t analyze specific things, but he knows very well that these ten games can''t end the war at all.


    "But anyway, since there is such an arrangement, winning the game is the first step. I say God Jun can''t lose to some water demons!"


    Tao Shenjun is the first true biography of Shanwu. Once he graduates in the future, he must be appointed king and worship general and become a super powerful figure in the whole western China. In this war, it is time to establish his reputation. Before, Li Mu was too famous and stole his limelight. This competition is a good opportunity to re-establish his reputation.


    On the other hand, hearing the comments of the students around, a big man with frequent appearance brightened his eyes and said to himself, "this competition may be a good opportunity. Maybe I can get Li Mu and give it to Taoist Heilong. Then I can get benefits and leave here quickly!"


    This ordinary looking strong man is Xiangzu. Xiangzu wanted to return to the mountain city before, but then he thought that he fled back to the mountain city without a military order, that is, deserting soldiers. Once discovered by Shanwu or the military of mountain city alliance, he will be wanted directly.


    After hiding in the mountain city for two days, Xiangzu thought of the task of Taoist black dragon. He was afraid that doing nothing would annoy Taoist black dragon. Therefore, he disguised and restrained his evil spirit. After changing his face, he ran back to the temporary headquarters.


    Xiangzu knows the temporary headquarters very well, and there are some subordinates who can command. In addition, now there are seven or eight hundred thousand people in the temporary headquarters. There are too many people, so it''s easy for him to sneak in. After Xiangzu sneaked in, he immediately felt that he had an opportunity to take advantage of the news.


    In the temporary headquarters, Dao Shenjun got the news, and Li Mu got the news. The first to get the news was the true biography of Longhu college. Huangfu was unparalleled.


    It is easy to think that Huangfu Wushuang is a man, but in fact Huangfu Wushuang is a woman.


    Huangfu has a beautiful appearance and graceful temperament. She is like a famous young lady among the nobles in ancient times. Huangfu is famous and domineering, but in fact she is not a person who likes to make trouble and show her reputation. On the contrary, Huangfu is quiet and does not like to move. She usually cultivates. She often closes the pass for a year or two. If the mountain city had not issued an emergency convening order this time, She won''t go out at all.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that the water demon didn''t attack the city. It''s strange that he still wanted to compete!"


    In Qinghu fortress, Huangfu Wushuang takes her four younger students with her. She is followed by them, because Huangfu Wushuang is not only the first true story of Longhu college, but also the president of an all female organization of Longhu college.


    "I think it''s good to have a competition. It seems that the most powerful students from the college will be sent in this competition. What kind of Taoist God Jun and Li Xiaoyao should all go, especially Taoist God Jun and Li Xiaoyao. Aren''t they called mountain city double dragons? Among people, dragon and Phoenix. The elder sister hasn''t found a boyfriend for so long, Maybe this time I''ll just go and see if the dragon and Phoenix among these people live up to their name! "


    Another girl said with a smile.


    The first batch of students of Longhu college entered the battlefield early. Huangfu Wushuang directly entered Qinghu fortress as soon as he came to the battlefield, so he is still in Qinghu fortress.


    "I think the Taoist God gentleman''s senior is very good. I met him from a distance. The Taoist God gentleman''s senior is elegant, tall and handsome, and has unparalleled talent. He will be able to step into the martial Holy Land in two or three years, and maybe even faster. If I choose the Taoist God gentleman''s senior as a Taoist companion, it should be very suitable!"


    Another girl said.


    "Yes, yes, I''ve also heard that the master of Tao Shenjun is very handsome. If you want to find a Taoist companion, you''d better choose a handsome one, otherwise you''ll find someone with money, power and strength. Of course, the one with handsome and strength is the best!"


    "You don''t look in the mirror. Can the handsome and powerful see you?"


    Several girls suddenly became a mess.


    "Are you bored at the moment? Have you done your homework today? If not, do it three times! "


    Huangfu''s matchless willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said faintly.

 Chapter 852

    "No, sister Xue, we are also concerned about sister Xue''s friends!"


    Several girls said pitifully that they knew Huangfu had a good temper. Even if they gossip about these things, Huangfu would not be really angry.


    "I don''t think about the aisle companion now, so you don''t have to worry!"


    Huangfu''s matchless heart moved slightly, then shook his head and said.


    Although Huangfu unparalleled has a quiet personality, it''s not that she hasn''t considered the aisle couple for so many years. No one doesn''t envy the fairy couple. The old saying says that she only envies mandarin ducks but not immortals. Of course, she also occasionally thinks about this, but Huangfu unparalleled has a passive personality and practices all year round.


    In addition, her strength and status are there and she is quite proud, so she doesn''t see much. These young talents in the mountain city have only paid attention to the Taoist God Jun and Li Xiaoyao. However, recently, she has heard a lot of news about another, that is, Li Mu.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled attention to Li Mu is now even higher than that of Dao Shenjun and Li Xiaoyao. After all, Dao Shenjun and Li Xiaoyao did not do well in the green lake war, but Li Mu was different. Li Mu''s performance was quite bright. He even escaped directly from the Golden Toad king in his confrontation with the Golden Toad king.


    This is the first time that the young talents of the mountain city have really fought with the four tyrants of Qinghu. The four tyrants of Qinghu are the top rulers of the water demon of Qinghu. There has been no record of the young talents of the mountain city fighting with them before. Up to now, the four tyrants of Qinghu have basically never done it in person.


    Before the death squads attacked xiaoqinghu, it was the first time for the four tyrants of Qinghu. However, the first shot failed because of Li Mu''s relationship. Therefore, Li Mu''s status has risen sharply in the eyes of the top strongmen in the mountain city.


    Huangfu unparalleled is naturally very curious about Li Mu. The more he understands Huangfu unparalleled, the more he feels that Li Mu is full of mystery, and the speed of strength improvement is simply an evil spirit, which is more terrible than their old mountain city young talents.


    "Well, you don''t need to care about these things. It''s the water demon who proposed ten wars. It''s not simple. I don''t know if it''s the attention of the sea princess. The banshee is not simple!"


    Huangfu wushuangsi cableway.


    She is a woman. She has a better understanding of the way of thinking of the same woman. People are born with Tao body and are naturally suitable for cultivation, which is easier than other hundred nationalities. This is why the more powerful demons can turn into human form, which is conducive to their understanding of the cultivation situation in the state of human body.


    If it''s not for this advantage, which demon likes to turn into a human form? Will you take the initiative to become a person when you transform?


    The Banshee''s way of thinking is probably similar to that of women. Huangfu feels that the ten wars are clearly a conspiracy.


    On the one hand, the water demon can use this war to delay some time, so that they have time to find a solution to the mysterious third-party forces. Once the mysterious third-party forces are solved, the water demon can continue to cause great pressure on Qinghu fortress.


    On the other hand, these ten wars can also consume the top academic strongmen in the mountain city. The mountain city needs to maintain the ability to fight on both sides, so it can''t send all the top strongmen. Now the top strongmen mobilized by the mountain city are only "enough".


    Once ten wars consume too many top powers, Qinghu fortress will be at a great disadvantage.


    Therefore, as long as the green lake water demon can win several more in the ten wars, they will make money. After all, the green lake water demon does not need two-line operations. They only need to deal with the green lake fortress. They can press all the strong and maintain the greatest advantage.


    But the mountain city can''t refuse the proposal of water demon ten wars at all, because the mountain city also needs to delay some time, and even if there is only a small possibility to end the war, the mountain city also hopes to have a try.


    It is difficult to eliminate the green lake water demon in this war. The significance of the existence of the green lake fortress is only to resist the attack road from the green lake water demon to the mountain city. The green lake water demon is difficult to be eliminated at one time. The green lake fortress is mainly defensive and limited attack. The continuous war is not good for the mountain city and the green lake fortress.


    This means that the mountain city is bleeding and becoming weak. This war has far exceeded the scale and duration of the last war. The mountain city doesn''t want the war to continue.


    The needs of the mountain city are different from those of the green lake water demon, which is also the main reason why the mountain city will agree to the peace of the green lake water demon. Now all variables come from the mysterious third-party forces.


    This mysterious third-party force obviously likes eating demons more than people. The existence of the third-party strength makes everything full of variables.


    "Sister, what do you think? Do you want to take part in this war? "


    Several girls stopped laughing and looked nervously at Huangfu matchless.


    "This war is related to the safety of Qinghu fortress and may even be related to the future of mountain fortress. I have no reason to shirk it. If I am selected as one of the top ten, I will participate!"


    Huangfu said calmly with an unparalleled look.


    Huangfu unparalleled is different from ordinary students in Longhu college. She practices the light of heaven and earth. At present, Huangfu unparalleled has reached the Ninth level and has boundless power.


    In terms of combat power, Huangfu is unparalleled. She is only a little weaker than the Taoist God Jun. in fact, her combat power is quite strong.


    On the other side, on the other side of the wall of Qinghu fortress, a high platform was built on the wall. In the high platform, a slender and tall figure sat upright. The figure sat in the high platform with a cello across his legs.


    The piano sound curled out with an ethereal immortal sound. This figure is the true legend of the first monastic college in the mountain city, Li Xiaoyao.


    Li Xiaoyao is the strongest academic student of the first monastic college in mountain city. He is a combination of piano and Taoism. He controls Taoism with piano and has incomparable combat power.


    From Li Xiaoyao came to Qinghu fortress and built the pavilion on the wall. Until now, the pavilion has not been damaged. We can see how terrible Li Xiaoyao''s strength is.


    Li Xiaoyao sat under the high platform and a communication flying symbol flew in. Li Xiaoyao looked at the communication flying symbol and showed a smile on his face. Then he took the cello away and put it into the storage bag. Then he explained, jumped down from the city wall and walked directly to the residence of Longhu College.


    He is going to find Huangfu Wushuang, and then go to the temporary headquarters with Huangfu Wushuang. Now the water demon army has retreated 20 miles. It is very easy for them to get out of the city.


    During this time, the mountain city will certainly make use of it to quickly adjust the deployment of troops. In addition, it will also transport a large amount of materials to Qinghu fortress.


    A fair lady, a gentleman is good. There is a beauty like Huangfu. Li Xiaoyao thinks she is a good match for himself and has the opportunity to be courteous. Of course he will go.


    Within one day, the news spread wildly, and countless Shanwu students got the news. For many people, the news only attracted their attention, but it had little to do with themselves, but it had a great impact on some students who were close to the top, because they were probably also a member of the ten world Wars.


    This war is very dangerous. Taking part in it means that it is very likely to fall. However, even so, countless people enthusiastically sign up, and even many recruited strong people sign up one after another. These strong people may not be casual practitioners, and their strength may not even be worse than that of the Taoist gods. They come from other places, although their fame is not necessarily great in this place, But strength must not be underestimated.


    "According to the information I got, the current game rules are that Prime Minister GUI Cheng of Qinghu Dragon Palace went to the mountain castle to talk. At first, Prime Minister GUI proposed 20 wars, all of which were fought by the strong in the great holy land. Later, it was discussed one by one. It was set as ten games, and there was no talk in ten games!"


    "But even if it''s ten games, now the top students in Qinghu fortress are only Dao Shenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, Li Xiaoyao and you. There are only four people, and the other six are too difficult!"


    Xiao Rong fish said anxiously.


    Tao Shenjun and Li Mu have a high chance of winning, but even if they win all four games, there is no chance of winning the remaining six games.


    The situation of the water demon is completely unclear. Except for the four tyrants of Qinghu, who knows what strong men they will send to fight.


    "This is too unfair to us humans!"


    Luo Qingqing said discontentedly.


    Fair? This is a war of race, a war of survival. When it comes to fairness, even the way of heaven is unfair, not to mention others. Otherwise, why do some people have good clothes and food at birth, money and power are close at hand, and all kinds of beauties wave and wave, but all living beings, why can''t most people climb to the starting point of others even with all their strength in their life?


    Perhaps in the view of heaven, this is fair. People go back and care about the ugly and handsome of an ant. Is it an ant soldier or an ant general? In people''s eyes, these ants are probably the same. Similarly, in the eyes of heaven, maybe everyone is the same.


    Wealth and poverty, handsome and ugly are no difference to the way of heaven. This is the fairness of the way of heaven, but it is the injustice of mankind. This is the greatest injustice.


    "There is no absolute fairness in this world. All fairness and unfairness are created by strength. If your strength is strong enough, the world will be a smooth road. Everyone will greet you with a smile. What you see is the sunshine Avenue and the bright world, but if your strength is not strong enough, you will find that the world is difficult to move, A peddler who sells vegetables dares to treat you coldly, and a security guard who guards the door dares to make it difficult for you to return home! "


    "Fairness is a struggle. We are the same as the water demon. Now the water demon has an advantage, so the rules of the game will naturally favor them. Unless the mountain city wants to lift the table, it can only agree!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "At present, the temporary headquarters has begun to accept student registration. The preliminary registration will be completed within three days, and then the headquarters will first remove some unqualified people!"


    Xiao Rong said.


    Even if we can''t select all the strong ones in the great holy land, the minimum strength can''t be weaker than the third grade of the small holy land. Those whose combat power is lower than the third grade of the small holy land certainly can''t. this part of people must be eliminated first.


    Anyway, according to the current policy, it is best to select the strong ones in the great holy land. Even if they can''t reach the middle and later stages of the great holy land, the initial stage of the great holy land is better than the small holy land.


    Li Mu also signed up directly, and then began to adjust his state to maintain his combat power at the peak.


    Although Li Mu''s current state is not the top, only the first-class peak of the great holy land, but his combat power is still on the elephant ancestor of the second-class peak of the great holy land. In addition, there is a precedent of escaping from one of the four tyrants of the green lake and the Golden Toad king. Therefore, Li Mu has long been included in the ranks of the top academic powers.


    During this time, the strong of other colleges'' great holy land are also repairing and standing. Except for those seriously injured, basically all the major repairs of the Great Holy Land during the robbery period have been signed up, including Xia Caiwei.


    Xia Caiwei''s divine skill is actually more suitable for group warfare and assistance. Her frontal combat ability is relatively weak, but after all, she is also an overhaul in the middle of the robbery. How can she not participate in such a competition.


    "Unfortunately, no more energy particles have been collected before, otherwise more energy particles of the demon fairyland demon should be able to directly impact the second grade of the Great Holy Land!"


    Li Mu closed the door to adjust his state and said to himself.


    However, according to his current combat power, there is still a big gap from the Taoist God King, but it is not far from the gap between Huangfu unparalleled and Li Xiaoyao.


    Compared with the water demon, once there is an appropriate opportunity to use the black dragon to bring the power of the black dragon to the extreme, even the big demon in the later stage of ordinary demon fairyland will have to die if he meets him. Even if there is no need to bring the black dragon to the world, there is no problem playing with the big demon in the later stage of ordinary demon fairyland.


    However, Li Mu is in danger when he meets the strong one in the later stage of demon fairyland with high blood. As for the level of the four tyrants of Qinghu, even the weakest king of Golden Toad, let alone Li Mu, it is extremely dangerous when he meets the Taoist God King. It is hard to say whether he can escape.


    The Golden Toad king has actually reached half a step to the real fairyland. Li Mu even doubts whether the strongest of the four tyrants in Qinghu has broken through the demon fairyland and directly entered the real fairyland. He is a real big demon in the real fairyland.


    However, there is no evidence. Even from the beginning of the Qinghu war, the four tyrants of Qinghu have no other record except the Golden Toad king. Therefore, the mountain city and Qinghu fortress do not know the real strength of the four tyrants of Qinghu, but it can be seen from the Golden Toad king that the strength of the four tyrants of Qinghu will never be low.


    Mountain city promised to negotiate with the water demon, in large part because it also took into account the four tyrants of Qinghu.


    "In this war, in addition to my own strength, I also have to prepare some cards that can be used. The Liangyi sub aura can''t be moved lightly, but tianluodiwang can be used. Honglian fire is also a super card. Other liquid metal robots can''t be used. Even if tianluodiwang and Honglian fire are exposed, the problem is not great!"


    After Li Mu adjusted his state, he silently calculated in his heart that martial arts realm, boxing realm, fighting soul and blood are hard strength, but in addition to these hard strength, Li Mu has other cards that can be used. If he cooperates well, these cards can play a great role.


    However, some of these cards Li Mu didn''t intend to use in the trials. Those are reserved for the green lake water demon.

 Chapter 853

    Two days later, in the rear of the temporary headquarters, the trial officially began.


    Several high platforms have been built at the temporary headquarters. There are a large number of people around the high platform. In addition to the personnel who need to keep alert and guard the formation, all the others gathered around the high platform.


    If it weren''t for the water demon sneak attack, I''m afraid more people would come.


    Although the water demon army has now proposed to compete, it is still impossible for the temporary headquarters and Qinghu fortress to easily trust the water demon. The defense to be done and the layout to be done still need to be carried out.


    There are a sea of people around the high platform. College students, mercenaries, soldiers who are not on duty, and some others. About 700000 people from the temporary headquarters, at least 600000, have come. Everyone is waiting for the war to start, and countless people are talking around the high platform.


    "Who do you think can be on the list in this war?"


    In the noisy crowd, someone suddenly smelled it.


    "The first is naturally the Taoist God King. There is no doubt that the Taoist God King is the first true legend of Shanwu. No one can lose him without him. Others include Li Xiaoyao and Huangfu. These two should be sure, and others are hard to say!"


    A person nearby said that what he said are recognized as the top strengths of the Academy, not to mention other students. Even the teachers of most major schools are not their opponents.


    Most teachers are not, let alone students.


    "What you said is nonsense. I have heard the news. Dao Shenjun will not participate in the trial at all, because basically everyone recognizes their strength. Even if they are allowed to participate, it is estimated that no one dares to challenge them. After discussion, Mo Rulong, sun Bishu, Mo Jiutian and others at the top of the temporary headquarters decided to narrow the selection range, They don''t have to compete. Only twenty or thirty people are qualified to compete! "


    "So a large number of people are not even qualified to participate in the trials?"


    "Do the seniors know who these twenty or thirty are qualified to participate in the trials?"


    The people nearby were surprised and asked quickly.


    "That''s more, Chen Po Tian, Li Tian Liang, Zhao Zhen, Si Ming Zhen, Ouyang Shuangshuang, Tu Hu, Mo Zhen Dong, Xia Cai Wei..." The man also wanted to show off that he had received the news in advance, so he reported names one by one, and most of them were familiar.


    "The last one should be the recently famous Li Mu!"


    Most of these names are well-known old strongmen, and even one third of their strength is still above situ beauty. When the big event comes, the potential of the mountain city even exceeds the expectations of Li Mu and Xiao Rongyu.


    After all, Xiao Rongyu is only a tutor of Shanwu outer courtyard. He doesn''t know much about the inner gate of Shanwu, let alone other schools. The inside information and strength of the major colleges and universities in Shancheng exceed many people''s expectations. In addition, there are some old strong players who have traveled far in the past, so that the strong players in this trial are gathered and the quality is very high.


    Even for Li Mu, many people feel that they may not be able to get a ticket to the water demon competition.


    However, after all, Li Mu has the record of chasing and killing Xiangzu. Even among these people, Xiangzu can rank in the middle. Therefore, most people still think that Li Mu has a good chance and should have the chance to get the top six and top seven places. After all, the top ten places should first exclude the Taoist God King, Huangfu and Li Xiaoyao.


    In the past, neither Dabi in the college nor Dabi between colleges involved righteousness, but this time it involved righteousness, involving Qinghu fortress, Qinghu fortress battlefield, east-west battlefield, several major battlefields, the lives and deaths of 2 million people, and the lives and deaths of millions and tens of millions of people in the mountain city.


    This is a rare big battle between different races in central, West and South China. Perhaps this competition will not appear again in the next few decades.


    The vast majority of people gathered around high platforms. At the same time, a figure appeared at the top of the temporary headquarters.


    This figure is dressed in white and has no equal. He has a long sword hanging around his waist. He doesn''t wear Shanwu''s school uniform. He looks like a swordsman from an ancient painting.


    This figure is the first true biography of mountain martial arts, Taoist God King.


    "Senior brother!"


    At this time, another figure came striding in the air. This figure also had a powerful breath. Bursts of powerful mana spread. These Manas condensed Dharma patterns around this figure. This figure is Li Xiaoyao of the first monastic college in mountain city.


    Li Xiaoyao is a strong man who is far stronger than Xia Caiwei and situ Meimei. He has reached the peak of cultivation in the later stage of the robbery. He is considered to be the strongest person who is most likely to step into the realm of God in the first monastic College of mountain city in three years.


    However, Li Xiaoyao''s strength is equal to that of Huangfu. Both of them are weaker than the Taoist God King.


    "Younger martial brother is also interested in this trial?"


    The Taoist God Jun smiled and asked.


    "At large, the competition with the water demon may be related to the survival crisis of the mountain city in the future, at least it is also related to the situation in the next few years and even ten years in West China in the future. How can we not care if this generation happens to encounter this war!"


    Li Xiaoyao said.


    "Then have a look!"


    The Taoist God gentleman nodded slightly and looked at the high platform. On the other side of the high platform, the time for the competition had come, and a sound of mountain and tsunami sounded.


    "It''s Mr. Chen Paotian coming!"


    "Senior Chen Shatian is a great friar of Longhu college. It is said that Wu Shuangxiu is now equivalent to the initial stage of the third grade of the great holy land, or the peak of the second grade of the great holy land. I don''t know what the realm is now!"


    "No matter what state Chen Xuechang is now, in short, his state is certainly not low. I think Chen Xuechang should have no problem getting a quota!"


    "Yes, there should be no problem for Chen Xuechang to take a place!"


    Many people around are basically the same idea. They think that there should be no problem for Chen to get a quota.


    "Look, the others are coming!"


    "Zhao Zhen, Si Mingzhen, Ouyang, they are all here!"


    Watching the figures appear in the sky, the exclamation voice in the crowd is higher and higher.


    Most of these people have never met Li Mu, because most of them entered Qinghu fortress three months ago and have been helping fight in Qinghu fortress since then.


    Even if the temporary headquarters later wanted to form a Death Squadron, in order to prevent the water demon on the other side of the green lake from being disturbed, and because of the blockade of the water demon army, it was not easy for them to come out, so these people basically didn''t participate in the Death Squadron.


    Soon after, many figures fell on the high platform. They looked at it, but they didn''t see Li Mu. Many people immediately talked when they saw that Li Mu didn''t appear.


    "Li Mu hasn''t come yet. Isn''t he afraid?"


    "How could Li Mu be afraid? He has always been bold, but he has never heard that he was afraid. Before, in order to block the underground river of Xiaoqing lake, the temporary headquarters formed a Death Squadron. Originally, Li Mu didn''t participate, but he went and finally saved many people of the death squadron. Later, he escaped from the Golden Toad king, one of the four tyrants of Qinghu lake, and later fought with Xiangzu, He has been chasing Xiangzu here. Now Xiangzu''s life and death are still unknown. He has seen those big scenes. How can he be afraid! "


    "That''s right, and now, even in the trial, he should stop. He should not be afraid of death. He is not afraid of fighting with the water demon Li Mu. How can he be afraid to participate in the trial? I don''t think he can be afraid. He may still be adjusting or recovering from injury!"


    If others haven''t come yet, I''m afraid many people will suspect that they are afraid of fighting, but no one thinks so when Li Mu comes late. The shadow of man''s famous tree and Li muwei''s reputation are far-reaching. Even if they suspect that others are afraid of fighting, they can''t suspect him.


    Mo Rulong and sun Bishu are still sitting outside to prevent the water demon attack. In addition, once there is a situation in Qinghu fortress, they also have to rush to Qinghu fortress at the first time, so they don''t come.


    "We all know more about the current situation. I won''t say more. The situation on the battlefield has changed dramatically. Now there are some problems on the Qinghu battlefield. Therefore, the water demon proposed to compete with us and hold ten wars to determine the victory or defeat of the war and the subsequent distribution of interests. In order to win these ten victories, we have determined the Taoist God King, Huangfu Wushuang and Li Xiaoyao will take part in the competition. The remaining seven places need to be selected from everyone in the challenge arena! "


    Mo Jiutian briefly talked about it, and then announced the rules. The rules are very simple, that is, the rotation war. If you win a game, you will accumulate one point, if you lose a game, you will deduct one point, and if you draw, you will not score.


    After all, this is only a trial, not a fight between life and death. In some cases, one party takes out his own cards, and then the cards are too powerful. The other party also takes out his cards and intimidates each other. Neither side is sure to easily take over the other party''s cards. At this time, if they dare not act rashly, it will be a draw.


    Moreover, the trial will never encourage the fight between life and death. After all, this is no other situation. It''s best to stop at the point and show your strength, but you can''t hurt people. This is the best.


    In addition, Mo Jiutian has the privilege as a referee, that is, seven places. Finally, he can designate one or two people to participate in the competition according to his own judgment. Even if these two people''s points do not enter the top seven, after all, some people have special cards or martial arts skills. Although they can''t pay people, they are more suitable to deal with demons. Special cases are needed at that time.


    In front of hundreds of thousands of people, Mo Jiutian can''t cheat, and there''s no need to cheat at all.


    As long as you are finally selected, the college will give a large number of rewards. Basically, you won''t worry about resources in the future. If you can win the war with the water demon again, the mountain city will directly give super rewards. In a word, as long as you can compete and promise, there will be endless benefits.


    Honor, honor, and benefits. Power, status, and resources beckon immediately. There is no ambiguity.


    Mo Jiutian just talked about these things briefly, and then announced the beginning of the trial. The first round of the trial adopts the lottery system. Half of the people go up to draw their names, and the names drawn are their opponents. However, because Li Mu didn''t arrive, someone directly took a turn in the first round.


    Soon, the three challenge platforms started at the same time, and the six figures jumped directly onto the platform.


    There are two seed players in the six figures. They are Li Tianliang and Zhao Zhen. They are both very powerful and recognized as people who are very likely to get one of the seven places.


    Their opponents are relatively weak, but even if they are weak, they will not be weak. After all, most of those who can participate in the trial this time are actually great holy land.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I admit defeat. I had a competition with elder martial brother six months ago. There was a big gap at that time. Now I''m not the opponent of elder martial brother!"


    However, as soon as he got into the challenge arena, Li Tianliang''s opponent directly conceded defeat. After all, Li Tianliang''s opponent was just half a step ahead of the great sage. It was too difficult to play a strong player in the middle and later stages of the great holy land. Even if he had a card, he knew he was not Li Tianliang''s opponent.


    Li Tianliang nodded directly and didn''t go down in the challenge arena. He waited for his second opponent, but it had to wait until the other first round games were over.


    "Zhao Xuechang, please show mercy!"


    At the same time, Zhao Zhen''s opponent did not admit defeat, because his opponent was also a strong man in the great holy land. Zhao Zhen''s opponent was named Fang Tong. He practiced spirit level high-quality martial arts and destroyed his heart.


    "This war is related to the survival of Qinghu fortress. I will try my best. Younger brother, be careful!"


    Zhao Zhen shook his head and said seriously.


    "Please!"


    Fang Tong said no more and directly made an invitation gesture. At the same time, his whole body was full of momentum, and a terrible breath directly appeared, revealing the cultivation of the first grade of the great holy land.


    "Broken jade fist!"


    Zhao Zhen roared, his body flashed, and he directly punched out. The secret of his practice of broken jade fist is that once he hits, not only each fist is very powerful and has the power of breaking jade and destroying the mountain, but also the subsequent fist will be endless, like a wave.


    "Destroy the heart palm, devour the soul and swallow the heart!"


    Fang Tong also shot in an instant. His palm technique is strange. The most important thing is that his palm technique is strange and difficult to prevent.


    Fang Tong hit his hand, palm and body, and instantly cut Zhao Zhen''s left side. At the same time, his arm quickly wrapped around Zhao Zhen''s fist, even like a boneless snake, directly "bit" Zhao Zhen''s face.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, Zhao Zhen''s broken jade fist violently shook Fang Tong''s arm, and the strength of the triple fist broke out in an instant. The strength of the triple fist smashed Fang Tong''s palm evil spirit, the second smashed Fang Tong''s protective evil spirit, and the third hit directly on Fang Tong. Zhao Zhen lured the enemy into the deep, and in an instant, the battle ended and injured Fang Tong.


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    Fang Tong almost flew down from the high platform, but he also knew that Zhao Zhen was merciful just now. Otherwise, although it was impossible to kill him, it was not a difficult problem to hit him hard.


    Zhao Zhenwei nodded slightly. Wu Dao suppressed and schemed to win or lose with one blow. Zhao Zhen got one point first after Li Tianliang.

 Chapter 854

    "Continue!"


    Mo Jiutian gestured to the tutor around him to score, then waved and said.


    The trial continues, because it is the point to the end, but also to show their own strength. Therefore, as soon as the contestants play, they go all out. Basically, they fight with all their strength, win and lose. Very few of them try their best to defend first, and then slowly look for opportunities to counterattack.


    One game after another was completed quickly. There was no draw at all after another round. All the winners and losers were divided in a very short time.


    The second round of the competition began soon. The two seed players met directly. These two are Si Mingzhen and Ouyang. Both Si Mingzhen and Ouyang are known as the seeds that are very likely to reach the top ten.


    Both of them are the accomplishments of the second grade of the great holy land. One is the middle stage of the second grade of the great holy land, and the other is the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land. Their combat power is only slightly weaker than that of Xiangzu.


    "Ouyang Xuemei, please!"


    Si Mingzhen looked serious, looked at Ouyang, arched his hands and said.


    "Senior, please!"


    Ouyang Shuangshuang also bowed. Then she took a deep breath, and a burning breath broke out directly from her body. The next moment, Ouyang Shuangshuang burned all over and a raging flame broke out directly.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Ouyang Shuangshuang was burning like a flaming man. Then the flame converged and covered only the surface of Ouyang Shuangshuang''s body. Although the flame seemed only superficial, it gave people a feeling of rage.


    "High grade fire blood?"


    Si Mingzhen''s eyes were frozen and cautious. Ouyang and Shuang had never revealed the high-grade flame blood before. This was obviously her bottom card. Unexpectedly, she directly revealed the high-grade blood for the trial.


    "Iron arm fist!"


    Ouyang Shuangshuang directly urged Gao pinhuo''s blood, then stepped out one step and punched Si Mingzhen hard. Although Ouyang Shuangshuang was petite and lovely, his boxing was very violent. They were all strong attack and hard fighting moves, which didn''t match Ouyang Shuangshuang''s appearance.


    "Ask for life sword!"


    Sima Mingzhen looked dignified. With a flash of sword light in his hand, he stabbed Ouyang Shuang directly. Sima Mingzhen stabbed out a sword and bit of sword light bloomed. It looked like a bright sword flower. The sword flower was beautiful, but it had a terrible fatal killing opportunity.


    Ouyang Shuang was expressionless on both sides. He blew out one fist and directly broke one sword flower after another. After ten moves, Si Mingzhen not only did not occupy an advantage, but was gradually suppressed by Ouyang Shuang. Ouyang Shuang''s fire blood even exceeded five grades, about six grades.


    Gao pinhuo''s blood directly smoothed a little gap in the realm, and Ouyang Shuangshuang''s boxing skills are strong, even in the core true biography of the whole mountain martial arts. Although she can''t beat Si Mingzhen, Ouyang Shuangshuang is rapidly establishing an advantage.


    Si Mingzhen looks more and more serious. As he is completely at a disadvantage, he seems to begin to hesitate whether to use his cards. Once he uses his cards, Ouyang and Ouyang are afraid to be either dead or disabled. The consequences are serious. In a trial competition, Si Mingzhen hesitates whether it is worth doing so for the victory of a competition.


    But after a few moves, Si Mingzhen and Ouyang both hit hard and were still at a disadvantage. Si Mingzhen directly withdrew his sword, arched his hand and said, "Ouyang Xuemei''s boxing is superb. I admit defeat!"


    "The senior accepted!"


    Ouyang matchless also arched his hand and said.


    Mo Jiutian looked at Si Mingzhen and didn''t say much. He waved to continue the game.


    The next game was played by a Dujie overhaul from the first monastic college in Shancheng. The Dujie overhaul was good at soil Taoism. He fought with another seed player tuhu. In the end, no one could do anything but end up in a draw.


    With the end of each round of competition, soon after, the top ten people appeared. However, in order to be just in case, Mo Jiutian asked the people at the bottom of the ranking to play one game in turn, making sure that there would be no situation in which they had strong strength but didn''t get enough points.


    But unfortunately, except that Si Mingzhen played one more game and got one point, he barely ranked in the top ten or so. No other dark horses appeared, and the rest were directly eliminated.


    "Now you still have eleven people, seven out of eleven or six out of eleven. Basically, you have to eliminate a small half of them. Let''s start!"


    Together with Si Mingzhen, there were 11 people. Mo Jiutian announced that the game would continue.


    Among the 11 people selected in the first round, in addition to several major seed players, the most interesting one is a man who came from the north and wandered to the mountain city. This man claims to be the ancestor of blood saber, which is obviously a nickname. He doesn''t seem to want others to know his real name.


    Blood saber looks like he is in his thirties. The knife he uses is a fast knife. Basically, in the first round, no one can pass five moves under him. However, blood saber hasn''t met seed players before, so his real combat power is not very clear. I don''t know how he fights with real experts.


    However, at the beginning of the second round, the strength of bloody knife ancestor appeared. When meeting the seed players, the strength of bloody knife ancestor not only did not decrease, but became more and more fierce in the Vietnam War. Seven moves directly defeated Li Tianliang.


    In the second game, Chen Shatian defeated Luo zhantian of Longhu college with six moves.


    In the third game, Mo Zhendong fought against tuhu. They fought more than 60 battles to win and lose. Finally, tuhu narrowly won.


    In the fourth and fifth games, someone finally revealed all his strength. The one who completely revealed his strength was not a member of Shancheng college school, but a disciple of a sect, Yan Chaozong. This man used two curves and claimed to be the full moon machete. Yan Chaozong was the strong one in the later stage of the third grade of the great holy land.


    This realm is not far from Huangfu unparalleled and Li Xiaoyao. No one expected that a sect disciple should have such strength. However, the sect of Yan Chaozong is not in West China. It is understandable that the mountain city does not know the details. Judging from the strength of Yan Chaozong, this sect should have considerable strength and inside information.


    "This Yan Chaozong is good. He has a chance to win one more victory!" Mo Jiutian looked at Yan Chaozong, his eyes lit up, nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Yan Chaozong''s martial arts are not weak, and his realm is also good. He reached the later stage of the third grade of the great holy land. Yan Chaozong, together with the originally scheduled Taoist God King, Huangfu unparalleled and Li Xiaoyao, these are four people. If all four of them can win the game, they can win four games.


    If others can win one more game, it can at least guarantee a draw. A draw is good.


    "Now we have selected four more confident ones, and one of them can support the bottom!" A tutor next to Mo Jiutian said.


    "The rest depends on Li Mu!" Mo Jiutian was silent for a moment and said.


    Li Mu can chase and kill Xiangzu and escape in a panic. Xiangzu is the peak cultivation of the second grade of the great holy land, which shows that Li Mu''s combat power has reached the third grade of the great holy land. If his combat power reaches the third grade of the great holy land, he has the hope of winning the next game. If the Taoist God King and Yan Chaozong can win, plus Li Mu, he can win five games.


    Qinghu fortress won five games and the water demon won five games. Once the two sides draw, the rest will be easy to talk about.


    Once the situation on the water demon side can be stabilized, the mysterious third party is left. The mysterious third party forces improve their strength by swallowing a large number of water demon bodies and even the strength of living water demons. This is only the current situation. Who knows whether the evil will attack humans and devour living and dead people in the future.


    Watching the games go by, when all the games are finished, the ranking can be basically determined, but Li Mu didn''t appear for a long time.


    "What on earth is Li Mu doing? The game is almost over. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?"


    "Is he really afraid?"


    "It''s hard to say. I hope he''s delayed or has reached a critical period of cultivation. Otherwise, if he doesn''t dare to come because he''s timid, it''s too disappointing!"


    "Yes, I also said to treat him as an idol, but if he is so timid, I will despise him all my life!"


    The competition has been going on all the time, and people around the platform are also talking. The more the competition is going on, the louder the discussion is.


    Less than half an hour later, the competition officially ended and the seven places were directly determined.


    The top seven people were Yan Chaozong, Ouyang Shuangshuang, xuedaolaozu, tuhu, Chen Botian, Luo Yu and Si Mingzhen. Although Si Mingzhen lost to Ouyang Shuangshuang, he finally countered and really grabbed a place.


    But after the game, many people gathered around the platform were dissatisfied. Originally, Li Mu was also a super popular in the trial. If he played and lost, it would be OK. It was inferior to others and there was nothing to say. But now that the game is over, Li Mu has not appeared, which is unacceptable.


    "Li Mu really didn''t come!"


    "As timid as a mouse, as timid as a mouse. It''s a shame for me to regard him as an idol!"


    "Yes, it''s embarrassing. He really lost Shanwu''s face. I''ll see who has the face to say that he is the pride of Shanwu in the future!"


    There was even excitement around the high platform, not to mention them. Even the Taoist God Jun, Li Xiaoyao, and Huangfu unparalleled with two younger sisters frowned.


    Li Mu, who has become famous, still didn''t come. Is he really not going to come?


    Huangfu Wushuang, who wanted to see what Li Mu looked like, was suddenly disappointed.


    Even Mo Jiutian personally sent out a communication flying symbol to ask Li Mu why he hadn''t arrived, but the communication flying symbol he sent was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Mo Jiutian looked dignified. He waited for a while. Everyone''s eyes focused on Mo Jiutian, even the seven people on the platform, but he didn''t urge Mo Jiutian.


    Mo Jiutian thought about it for a while. The matter is very important. If Li Mu doesn''t come, he can''t end the game blindly and directly determine the quota. He still has to wait until Li Mu comes. After all, Li Mu has a better chance of winning a game. Even among the seven people in front of him, Li Mu''s strength is one of the best.


    Mo Jiutian thought about it and was about to announce the delay of the game. At this time, a silver thunder suddenly appeared. As soon as the thunder appeared, it reached the high platform almost instantly.


    "Gaopin thunder blood, it''s Li Mu, it''s Li Mu coming!"


    "Ha ha, I thought Li Mu would run away. I didn''t expect him to come. As expected, he didn''t disappoint me!"


    The students around Gaotai suddenly became boiling. Not only them, but also Dao Shenjun, Li Xiaoyao and Huangfu gave a sigh of relief. If Li Mu''s strength is really as powerful as the legend, they may win one more battle with the water demon.


    "Dean, I''m delayed. I''m late!"


    Li Mu fell directly from mid air and said to Mo Jiutian.


    Li Mu went out for a trip. He wanted to kill one or two demon fairyland demons to see if he could rush directly to the third grade of the great holy land, but unfortunately, the water demon was also working at this time. The demon fairyland demons were shrinking and were not alone at all. Li Mu didn''t find a chance and delayed a little before he came late.


    "Just catch up!"


    Mo Jiutian nodded and said, "this trial is very important. Although you are late, you can compare as long as you come!"


    "To what extent is the trial now?"


    Li Mu looked around and found that there were only seven people left on the platform. He knew it in his mind.


    "The game is over. If you want to enter the list, you have to beat them alone!"


    Mo Jiutian said.


    As soon as he said this, Si Mingzhen''s eyes became dignified and fell on Li Mu, because he now has the least points among the seven people. In fact, he is not the least, but the same as Ouyang Shuangshuang''s points, but he lost to Ouyang Shuangshuang once. Therefore, according to the win-loss ratio, his ranking fell behind Ouyang Shuangshuang.


    If Li Mu doesn''t come, Si Mingzhen will take part in the competition in the seventh place. But since Li Mu is here, Si Mingzhen will play with Li Mu. After all, he has the least points among the seven people. It''s unreasonable to let others fight with Li Mu, and finally leave him for promotion.


    Li Mu looked at them, thought about it a little, and then looked at Mo Jiutian.


    "Well, I''ll punch. If he thinks he can catch it, I''ll fight with him. If he thinks he can''t catch it, he doesn''t have to fight!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    Mo Jiutian frowned and looked at Si Mingzhen. Seeing that Si Mingzhen had no objection, he also nodded.


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Mo Jiutian nodded and said.


    Li Mu glanced around and saw the mountain in front of him. The thunder wing flashed fiercely behind him. Then he suspended in the air and blew out with a crisp blow.


    The thunder''s blood ran around to the extreme. The first grade war soul was opened and urged by the Supreme God. The spirit level ninth grade military way killing fist blew down.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit directly blew on the mountain in the distance, and a startling noise immediately appeared. In the startling noise, the mountain was directly punched through by Li Mu, and then the whole mountain collapsed.


    Li Mugen didn''t wield the strongest fist power, but it was strong enough. With this fist, he could fight the strong person of the third grade of the college holy land, and the strong person of the second grade of the ordinary holy land is not an opponent at all.


    "I quit!"


    Seeing the power of this fist, Si Mingzhen''s eyes were complex, and then sighed.

 Chapter 855

    As soon as Si Mingzhen withdrew, all the places were determined. The top ten contestants were daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, Li Xiaoyao, Li Mu, Yan Chaozong, Ouyang Shuangshuang, xuedaolaozu, tuhu and Chen Po Tianluo Yu.


    The top ten places were selected on the high platform and in full view of the public. Other people have no opinion on these places. It depends on these people whether they will win or lose the war with the water demon in the end.


    "Come with me. Next, you can choose some weapons. These weapons are transported from the mountain city Arsenal. After you choose the weapons, prepare. The water demon is very tight. You will start the competition in five days!"


    Mo Jiutian said that and took the people directly into the depths of the temporary headquarters, which was sent by a transport ship only yesterday.


    This is basically a small half of the weapons in the mountain city Arsenal. These weapons are all prepared by the mountain city for the purpose of sending them to the selected students.


    No one refused. The weapons in the mountain city Arsenal are treasures, not magic weapons. They are not qualified to enter the mountain city Arsenal. Therefore, the weapons here are high-quality products. If the current situation is not special, it is impossible for them to choose weapons in the Arsenal casually.


    "Everyone chooses weapons according to their own needs and gives you an hour!"


    Mo Jiutian didn''t say whether he could take more, because needless to say, he knew that he was definitely not allowed to take more. Everyone could choose weapons and so on according to his own situation. He could take what he could use, but he was not allowed to take what he liked. Just take enough.


    If you are willing to participate in this trial, that is, you are willing to contribute to the mountain city. At least you have some consciousness, and no one will casually take things.


    Li Mu knows his own situation. He knows his blood, fighting soul and supreme divine will. Boxing can''t be added by weapons. To tell the truth, now the green lake water demon and a stream are obviously merging. Everyone doesn''t know how many strong water demon they can take out.


    Blood, fighting spirit and boxing may not be the last resort. What Li Mu can rely on is his own body. Unfortunately, he failed to kill Ao Lei last time. Otherwise, he would get some dragon blood. Li Mu can also make the Star Destroyer strengthen his body again, make his body a half dragon, and improve his defensive power by at least one level.


    Unfortunately, Ao Lei was let go at that time. Li Mu didn''t expect what happened now. Otherwise, the blood of other demon fairyland demons could also be used at that time. Although it is certainly not as useful as the dragon blood of Ao Lei, it can be improved to some extent.


    But now it''s useless to say this. Li Mu didn''t leave the blood of the demon fairyland demon in advance. Now the situation is special. It''s impossible to find another demon fairyland demon for a while. That''s the only way.


    "My body is one of my biggest dependencies, so try to improve my body''s defense!"


    As soon as Li muliao thought, he had an idea. He wanted to give priority to improving the defense of his body, and then find a pair of boxers. In addition, he wanted to see if he could find a pill that could instantly restore his evil Qi.


    The Dragon Armor is not good at defense, and the fire ice fist is not good enough now. As for the pill, it is absolutely precious that can instantly restore the evil spirit. It may not be worse than the high-quality gold pill. If you can find the best, even if you can''t find it.


    Li Mu made up his mind and looked for it in the arsenal, as did others. Even the Taoist God King was looking for something suitable for him.


    "Tianjing battle armor!"


    Li Mu looked for it in the arsenal for a while. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he took a fancy to a piece of armor. This armor is made of special spar. It is not an ordinary armor, but a magic weapon, which is the same as the aura of Liangyi.


    Seeing the armor, Li Mu glanced around and found that everything in the Arsenal was no more than five magic weapons, and weapons and pills were basically no more than the range under the corresponding five magic weapons.


    The magic weapon itself is a very precious thing. The Zhao family can regard the three-level magic weapon Liangyi sub aura as one of the three treasures supporting the family, so we can know that the three-level magic weapon is rare. Although Liangyi sub aura is just the last of the three treasures of the Luo family, it can also explain the problem.


    How can it be common for a family like the Luo family to treasure things? From this, we can see that the mountain city is really a blood capital this time. It is very sincere.


    "With this Tianjing armor, my defense ability can be improved to a higher level again. Coupled with the terrible recovery ability, I can only live without being killed by a blow. I can breathe a sigh!"


    Li Mu directly tried the Tianjing armor and found that the armor can be big or small, and it doesn''t fit. Even a strong man of two meters can easily wear it.


    This armour is the first thing Li Mu chose. Then he began to look for a boxing case. There are many common weapons such as swords in the arsenal, but there are few boxing cases. Li Mu looked for it and soon found an iron thorn boxing case of nine magic weapons level.


    This fist set is different from the fire ice fist set. It does not have the power of fire ice, but its quality is much higher than the fire ice fist set. Moreover, there are 18 barbs on the back of the fist set, and nine barbs on each fist set. If it is a close combat, these barbs can play a lot of lethality.


    "Not bad!"


    Li Mu tried it. He felt it was good. It was easy to use. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing. It could not only provide an additional defense for his hand, but also increase his attack power.


    Although this fist is not as good as a magic weapon, it is a rare treasure. After all, unarmed boxing is not the mainstream these days. The mainstream is those Sword Fairy swordsmen and Chinese young people. Most of them still have a Sword Fairy dream, which largely determines the martial arts they chose later.


    So now in China, swordsmen still occupy the mainstream. More people will teach, more people will teach, and more people will learn. This has always been a cycle. This cycle has decreased a lot in modern times, but after the great changes in heaven and earth, this cycle has increased again.


    With armor and boxers, Li Mu didn''t continue to look for weapons and armor. He went directly to the place where the pills were placed.


    There are about seven or eight kinds of pills, including healing, detoxifying, restoring the evil spirit and gang evil, as well as refreshing and calming. The best one is a seven product golden pill, which has only one, and the rest is a six product golden pill, five of which are not as good as these.


    In the past, Li Mu had taken away the seven gold pills, and four of the six gold pills were taken away, leaving only one. Li Mu didn''t want the last six gold pills, but directly chose a dark pill, which can quickly restore one''s bad Qi in a very short time.


    In Li Mu''s current state, there is no need for the golden elixir. Even the nine grade golden elixir is not needed. The nine grade golden elixir can''t really live and die. That''s not what the golden elixir can do. Li Mu estimates that at least the golden elixir can do it. As for the Golden elixir, at least no one can refine it now, and it''s impossible for someone to practice it in at least ten years.


    In Li Mu''s memory of the next 20 or 30 years, no one can practice it. It is estimated that there are still about 20 years left.


    It''s useless if you can''t live or die. As long as you don''t die, Li Mu''s level King Kong immortal body can recover. It''s no difference for him whether there are high-quality gold pills. Let the people who need these gold pills use them.


    Elixir, armour and Boxer. After Li Mu selected them, he left the Arsenal directly. Now he is quietly waiting for the arrival of the war.


    There are other people in the Arsenal who are also selecting. When Li Mu comes out, he passes by Huangfu unparalleled. Huangfu unparalleled smiles at Li Mu. Li Mu nods to her and goes through the robbery and overhaul. These people may really become immortals in the future.


    Now, after the recovery of aura, the earth began to return to the beginning and transition from the era of science and technology to the era of myth. This is the speculation of Li Mu''s memory. The world has been completely different. It is true that someone can become an immortal and go further.


    Just as Li Mu and his men were selecting weapons and equipment, Xiangzu appeared at the foot of a hill 200 miles away from the temporary headquarters. The hill looked ordinary, but when you felt it carefully, you could detect the evil atmosphere here. It seemed that there was something terrible hidden.


    Even the monsters who occasionally came out of the mountain forest never dared to approach. As soon as they approached here, they were scared and ran away in a hurry, and they didn''t dare to turn back at all.


    Xiangzu stood on the hill and walked around anxiously. I don''t know when a young man with great evil appeared behind him. Xiangzu suddenly reacted when he saw a distorted shadow on the ground and hurried back.


    "Master Black Dragon!"


    As soon as Xiangzu''s expression was stiff, he quickly knelt on the ground and said hello to Taoist Heilong with a flattering smile.


    At present, the evil doesn''t know whether it is the peak of the great holy land or the martial holy land. If he is really crazy, even if he can''t lie flat in the Qinghu area, it''s not difficult to turn the world upside down. Especially the means are very strange. Xiangzu is rarely afraid of anyone, but he is really afraid of this strange black dragon Taoist.


    There is a guess in Xiangzu''s heart, that is, the black dragon Taoist priest must have escaped from the underground crack. The evil thing can reincarnate. Now China has made some research on Reiki recovery. This thing is necessary. How can we find the final way to deal with the enemy without making clear where the enemy comes from?


    There are even several schools of research in this field, the most important of which are three schools. One is the geocentric school, that is to say, these things actually escaped from the geocentric after the great change of heaven and earth. They may have been sealed in the depths of the geocentric because of the depletion of aura or the power to sell them long ago, thousands or even tens of thousands of years ago, Until the Reiki revived, it may have touched something, so these things escaped.


    The second mainstream view is the theory of extraterrestrial visitors, that is to say, although these things are similar to the monsters in myths and legends, they are actually aliens. The previous legends only because some of them came to the earth before, but at that time, they could not survive for a long time because the earth had no aura, and finally became extinct.


    The third mainstream view is that of the inner world, that is, there are actually two layers in the world. The first layer is the world of human survival, that is, the normal world, and the other is the inner world, that is, the world of all kinds of monsters, immortals and demons.


    Because the aura of the earth suddenly revived, the barrier between the two worlds also had problems. The barrier was finally broken or disappeared naturally, which brought the two worlds together, forming the current situation.


    These three are the mainstream statements that researchers now agree with, and there are many strange explanations. In a word, there are all kinds of statements now, and only one very realistic problem has not been solved, that is, the evidence.


    At present, no matter what the research faction is, they can''t find a credible evidence to support their statements. Therefore, these statements are only assumptions and speculation, and no one can be sure what''s going on.


    Xiangzu is inclined to geocentric theory. He thinks these messy things are basically crawling out of hell.


    "You''ve been doing quite well recently. I''ve heard some news over there. I controlled some water demons and heard a news from the sea princess. Take a look first!"


    Taoist Heilong smiled angrily and immediately threw a communication flying symbol directly.


    "The sea Princess transferred three strong sea demons from the South China Sea?" As soon as Xiangzu finished reading the things on the communication flying sign, he suddenly stared. The water demon army already had an absolute advantage. There were concerns over Qinghu fortress and mountain city, so he couldn''t directly transfer the strong players of the alliance military to play. Unexpectedly, the sea princess was not at ease and still transferred people from the South China Sea, I really don''t want to give it to Qinghu fortress at all.


    "Since this condition is set by the water demon, they naturally have already considered it!" The black dragon Taoist sneered and said that these demon families have also grown up. If the earliest demons had these bends, they could not lose.


    "Yes, what the elder said is!" Xiangzu whispered flattery.


    "I''ve got the list in the water demon, and I''ve also installed a person''s hand in it. I''ll deal with whoever has the advantage and let them make trouble all the time. The more serious the trouble is, the better. At that time, they fight with Snipes and mussels, and this seat will benefit!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said with a grimace.


    "Elder, I really have no choice. The little elephant admires me!" Elephant Zu quickly flattered and said.


    Then Taoist black dragon explained some things to him. After the explanation, Taoist black dragon disappeared directly. Looking at Taoist black dragon disappeared, Xiangzu wiped the cold sweat on his head and hurriedly turned around and left. If it was not necessary, he didn''t want to stay more for a minute.

 Chapter 856

    A few days passed quickly. Soon, in the calm before the storm, the time for war came.


    "The war will start soon. If you have anything else to do, say it immediately. If you have nothing to do, start right away!"


    Mo Jiutian appeared directly in front of everyone and said in a deep voice.


    "Nothing!"


    Several people shook their heads directly, and then Mo Jiutian waved and directly turned and flew out.


    "Then go!"


    Tao Shenjun took the lead to fly out, and then a series of figures rushed out directly from the temporary headquarters and flew quickly to Xiaoqing lake. The location of the engagement is outside Xiaoqing lake, which is to prevent either party from tearing up the agreement and directly killing the other party''s strong one during the competition.


    Therefore, the location of the war can neither go deep into the East-West battlefield, nor go deep into the direction of Qinghu fortress or xiaoqinghu. It can only be at the edge of xiaoqinghu. This is a location acceptable to both sides.


    "Here we are!"


    Soon after, a huge platform appeared in front. The platform was completely composed of water. A large amount of lake water was extracted from the small green lake by big magic power. Then a huge platform was formed above the land beside the green lake. The platform was thousands of feet in size and looked like a miracle.


    However, seeing this platform, people''s hearts are sinking. The combat effectiveness of the water demon in the water can be improved by 30% out of thin air. Now that such a large water platform is created, it is obvious that the water demon will gain greater advantages. There is no fairness at all.


    On the water demon side, the Golden Toad king, one of the four tyrants of the green lake, personally suppressed the scene, and there were many little demons around him. As for the green lake fortress, except Mo Jiutian, only Xiao Rongyu followed, and no one else followed.


    In this scene, the first heaven can bring great pressure to the Terran side. Even when the Taoist God king sees the Golden Toad king, he is afraid that there will be fluctuations in his heart. Under this heavy pressure, the combat power of mankind will be weakened.


    But this is also a helpless way. It is impossible for the green lake fortress to send strong people similar to the Golden Toad king. After all, they should be prepared for the sudden sneak attack of the water demon. If the strong people are transferred from the green lake fortress, the green lake water demon will take the opportunity to attack the border. At that time, once the green lake fortress is broken, no one can bear the consequences.


    No one is sure whether the green lake water demon will take the opportunity to attack, so all aspects of combat readiness will be maintained at the highest state, and it is impossible to dispatch a large number of personnel and strong people.


    This war will not be fair from the beginning, and no one will hope that the water demon is fair and just. This is war. Where is absolute fairness? It''s good as long as it can come according to the agreement.


    Now the water demon already has an absolute advantage. Li Mu, they can only fight under pressure.


    Mo Jiutian came with the crowd, and then figures were directly suspended above the huge water platform.


    After a while, the figures behind the Golden Toad King began to emerge. These figures were full of evil spirit, and they were all super demons in the middle and later stages of the demon fairyland. Although they were not the top of the pyramid of the green lake water demon, they were definitely the big demons on the top of the green lake.


    Seeing these monsters, Li Mu frowned and glanced at the water monsters. He paid particular attention to three of them. They were all sea monsters. One of the three sea monsters was the whale shark monster, the other was the turtle monster, and the ten big monsters. Even if the king of the Golden Toad did it himself, they could compete with one or two, Even a draw is possible.


    "King Golden Toad, it''s agreed to fight with Qinghu aquarium. Why do these three sea demons appear?"


    When Mo Jiutian saw the three sea demons, his heart was also heavy, and then he asked in a dignified voice.


    With the addition of these three sea monsters, I''m afraid the situation will be very unfavorable to Qinghu fortress. Even if the strength of these three sea monsters can''t win the God King, they are almost at the same level as Huangfu and Li Xiaoyao. Let these three sea monsters play, and the situation will be very troublesome.


    "Ha ha, President Mo''s words are bad. Prime Minister GUI talked to you about the green lake water demon at that time. These three sea people have entered the Green Lake area since a few months ago. Naturally, they belong to my green lake water demon. They have also participated in the attack on the green Lake fortress. If President Mo doesn''t believe it, you can ask people over there to investigate and see if they have seen them!"


    The Golden Toad king said with a smile.


    Mo Jiutian''s face is ugly. Since the king of Golden Toad dares to say so, he must not be afraid of Mo Jiutian finding evidence. It is estimated that the three sea demons are the sea people who came with the sea Princess early. They have entered the green lake a few months ago. Naturally, they can be regarded as the green lake aquarium. Their participation is not against the agreement.


    However, the three sea demons participated, and their odds of victory were too low.


    "If King Jinchan does so, he is not afraid that we will stop fulfilling the war agreement?"


    Mo Jiutian''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, President Mo can leave immediately if he doesn''t want to continue the game. At that time, we will continue the war. Although we will pay a huge price for winning the Qinghu fortress, we will even be reaped by the mysterious evil, but I can guarantee that no one in the Qinghu fortress will leave alive!"


    The Golden Toad King laughed wildly and said.


    The words of the king of the Golden Toad made Mo Jiutian look ugly. The king of the Golden Toad was determined to eat. Mo Jiutian dared not unilaterally tear up the agreement and directly continued to start the war with the Qinghu water demon. Although both sides had some taboos, it was obvious that the Qinghu water demon now had a greater advantage.


    Mo Jiutian''s face was blue. These damn water demons really played their shamelessness to the extreme. They didn''t have an advantage over humans in the game. Now it''s even more difficult. Even if Dao Shenjun, Huangfu matchless and Li Xiaoyao can win one victory respectively, what about the remaining seven?


    In the remaining seven games, maybe Li Mu and Yan Chaozong still have some hope, but they are not completely sure. The most sure thing is just a Taoist God King, and the others are not very sure. In this case, they are at a complete disadvantage.


    Moreover, today''s war involves not only victory and defeat, but also the life and death of these college gifted students. Once on the challenge arena, losing may be death.


    "Why, Dean Mo, do you compare or not? I''m afraid the defeated soldiers you brought are not our opponents!" The Golden Toad king said triumphantly.


    The Golden Toad king said, his eyes fell directly on Li Mu, and the voice said to the ten demons behind him, "no matter who you meet the boy named Li Mu later, you must kill him. This is also the meaning of the sea princess. There must be no loss!"


    "Yes!"


    The ten demons behind the king of the Golden Toad whispered back one after another, one by one murderous.


    "Don''t underestimate this boy. This boy can escape from the king''s hands. You can''t underestimate it. You must not be careless. This boy not only has invincible life-saving ability, but also has unparalleled combat power. He may be the strongest except daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled and Li Xiaoyao. If you are killed by him carelessly, don''t blame the king for not reminding you in advance!"


    The Golden Toad King continued.


    "Several big demons have died in his hands before. His strength is quite terrible. We can''t be careless!" Said the two clawed snake demon.


    "Li Mu, the strength of these big demons is too strong. In addition to the high odds of the Taoist God King, even if Huangfu unparalleled and Li Xiaoyao meet the other two, it is estimated that there is only a 50-50 chance of winning, and others are afraid that there is only a 30-40% chance of winning!"


    Xiao Rong fish directly sent a message to Li Mu.


    Li Mu nodded. Before he spoke, he heard Mo Jiutian say, "you have seen the current situation. These water demons are not weak, especially here is their home. They occupy geographical advantages and have additional support in combat power. You decide whether to fight or not in this war!"


    After considering for a long time, Mo Jiutian still handed over the right of choice to ten college students. After all, the odds of winning are too low. Let alone 50% of the odds, there is no 40% chance of winning now. At most, there is only 23% of the odds. This odds is too low, which is almost equal to killing ten college students.


    Once on the field, ten college students may die. If they refuse to fight directly, they may survive the war.


    Mo Jiutian is ready to give this choice to ten college students, so that ten college students can decide their own life and death.


    "No matter what other people choose, I want to fight this war. We can''t let the water demon think we can''t even choose a few people to fight with them!"


    As soon as Mo Jiutian finished speaking, the Taoist God King said directly, "I will guarantee to cut down at least one big demon!"


    "I also fight. There are no cowards in the first monastic college who run away without fighting!" Li Xiaoyao also said immediately.


    "I also want to see the strength of these sea demons!"


    Huangfu looked quiet and said faintly.


    "It''s all here. It''s not in vain not to fight!"


    Li Mu also said.


    "Hum, that boy is really brave. He won''t escape this situation. According to the sea princess, this guy is a genius higher than the upper limit of the Taoist God King. Even if he can''t kill the Taoist God King this time, he must kill this boy!"


    The Golden Toad king saw this scene from a distance and thought about it secretly.


    "That''s right. Since they are here, how can they be reconciled if they don''t fight!" Yan Chaozong smiled.


    "I just want to try these big demons to see if their heads are hard or my blood knife is hard!" The ancestor of bloody knife also said casually.


    "It''s over with them. If you want to do so much, everyone may die under the war. Death is different!" Tu Hu said disapprovingly.


    Since they dare to participate in this competition, they have long had the consciousness of dying in battle. Now, although the enemy is powerful, they have to fight to the death. There is no reason to retreat.


    "Yes, with them!"


    Several other people also said one after another.


    "OK, then fight them!" Mo Jiutian nodded and shouted.


    "Hum, I''m not timid, but I just got the instructions from the sea princess. This war is still carried out according to the previous agreement, but the specific competition method needs to be changed a little!"


    The Golden Toad King sneered and said without salt.


    "What changes?" Mo Jiutian''s heart sank and asked with a bad feeling.


    "Princess Hai said that the current competition method is too boring. It''s better to change to the first three games. Whoever dies will challenge. One of the two sides chooses three people to challenge. Once the personnel are determined, it can''t be changed. The remaining seven people will engage in the second round of scuffle. Even if the scuffle field is in the Western battlefield, the game will end if the people on either side die clean. If they don''t die clean, continue!"


    "Outsiders are not allowed to intervene during the duration of the game. Once someone intervenes, it will be regarded as tearing up the contract and continuing the war at any time!"


    The Golden Toad king said with a smile.


    "Why should the competition rules be changed at will!"


    Mo Jiutian was angry at this and asked in a harsh voice.


    Once the game is played according to the way said by the king of the Golden Toad, the human side will fall into a dilemma of difficult choice. It will be difficult to decide who will participate in the challenge arena and who will participate in the scuffle.


    "What now?"


    On Li Mu''s side, several people looked dignified.


    Now in this situation, if the strong are sent out three times in advance, the big scuffle will be over. I''m afraid they will all die at that time. But if the strong are not sent out, the weakest of the first three is to let them die. Unless the water demon sends only the weak big demon, it can still fight.


    "Discuss it!"


    Mo Jiutian nodded directly to Huangfu matchless. Then Huangfu matchless raised his hand and opened it. The injured spirit flashed, and a light lit up and soon turned into a transparent shield to cover the people.


    This shield can isolate the sound so that the sound of their conversation cannot be transmitted.


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Jiutian didn''t say his opinion first, but turned his eyes to others and asked.


    "Now it''s a dilemma. If we don''t send the weaker ones, we''ll be killed. But if we don''t send the weaker ones, we''re likely to lose in the chaotic war behind us. At that time, even if all three people in the first three games survive, we may still lose!"


    Tao Shenjun was the first to say that as the strongest of Shancheng college school, it is impossible for him to appear in the first round. He needs to sit in the second round.


    Li Mu frowned. His view was similar to that of Dao Shenjun. It was a dilemma.


    "Now we need to ensure that more people can survive in the first round and win in the second round, so I think we can use one strong with two weak in the first round, and the remaining comprehensive strength will not be too low. We should make every effort to fight against the water demon. As for the water demon side, they should not care about the life and death of several big demons. I''m afraid they will bet all their bets on the big fight. As long as the big fight wins and destroys us all, the problem will not be big if they lose one or two games in front! "


    "So I think they should send the weakest of the ten demons in the first three games. We can send senior Li Xiaoyao to take the lead and fight with two weaker brothers. We fight with them for the rest!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said directly.

 Chapter 857

    "So who do you think is better to lead the first three games?"


    Mo Jiutian pondered for a while and felt that Li Mu was right. People must be sent. If one can live more in the first three games, one more can also increase the odds of victory. After all, the final victory or defeat is determined by the number of survivors.


    The first Taoist God King must not be sent. The Taoist God King is the first combat force now. He must stay and participate in the big scuffle later. The Taoist God King will not go. If the water demon sends the three weakest demons in the past, Huangfu unparalleled or Li Xiaoyao can lead the team to win. Even if he takes the two weakest ones here, he is basically sure.


    Others start with Li Mu. Whether Li Mu, Yan Chaozong, or the ancestor of the bloody sword, Mo Jiutian is not at ease.


    "If not, I''ll go!"


    Huangfu unparalleled thought for a while and said, then she looked at the others for her advice.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Sister Huangfu must have no problem with her combat power, but she is a Taoist monk. During the robbery and overhaul, she is not only strong in combat power, but also assisted by Taoist methods at critical moments. She should play a greater role in the big scuffle!"


    Chen said directly.


    "That makes sense!" Mo Jiutian nodded, looked at Li Xiaoyao and said, "well, Li Xiaoyao will lead the team in the first three games, which can not only ensure victory, but also not affect the combat power in the big scuffle. What do you think?"


    Mo Jiutian called the roll directly. Li Xiaoyao couldn''t refuse, so he had to nod his head.


    "Have you discussed it? Would you like to invite you to Qinghu dragon palace to bring you tea and water?" The impatient voice of the Golden Toad king came directly from outside the protective cover and said.


    "It has been selected. Let''s play at the same time!"


    As soon as Mo Jiutian waved his hand, the Golden Toad King nodded, and the two figures fell on the huge water platform at the same time. Li Xiaoyao was the first person to fight on the human side, while the six eyed Dragonfly demon appeared on the water demon side.


    The Golden Toad king saw Li Xiaoyao on the stage and showed an unexpected look on his face. Unexpectedly, Mo Jiutian directly sent the guy who is one of the three experts sent by the college, but it''s good. At that time, there will be a good play in the second round of * scuffle to see what they take to fight the strong water demon.


    "Damn it, how could it be you?"


    When the six eyed Dragonfly demon saw Li Xiaoyao playing, his face suddenly changed. It thought that the human side would certainly retain its strength and prepare to fight the most critical scuffle. It must have sent a weaker of the top ten, but it didn''t expect to send seed players like Li Xiaoyao directly.


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    Li Xiaoyao said faintly.


    "Don''t you care whether the scuffle is won or lost?"


    The dragonfly demon''s face is hard to see the extreme. Among the top ten strong people, the top five strong people are not afraid. However, the human side sent the top three li Xiaoyao directly, which was greatly beyond the expectation of the dragonfly demon.


    "Don''t worry about him. I''ll kill you first!"


    Li Xiaoyao said coldly without expression.


    Then he sat down cross legged, put a cello across his leg, and a ethereal breath rose directly from him.


    Li Xiaoyao cultivates the six finger magic zither. This skill is extremely powerful. It kills people with the zither. At the same time, it is also a very rare spell.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as they boarded the water platform, a barrier appeared around the water platform. This barrier is the forbidden law. Once the forbidden law is opened, it will never be opened unless someone on the water platform is dead.


    "Miso, miso, miso!"


    Li Xiaoyao flicked the string fiercely, and three blades appeared in an instant. The blades roared and cut directly at the six eyed Dragonfly demon.


    "Kill, dragonfly wing!"


    The dragonfly demon immediately recovered his real body. Before, the dragonfly demon only had a dragonfly head, and what he retained was a human body. Now, as soon as the battle began, the dragonfly demon immediately revealed his real body.


    Several lights like knife light suddenly lit up, and the lights appeared. They directly stood on the three blades. The wings as thin as cicada wings collided with the blades, making a sound of gold and iron. Then the three blades were directly cut off by one blow, and the dragonfly demon roared, which directly urged the life magic.


    "Six eyes, God''s eyes!"


    The dragonfly demon roared, and then red lights were emitted from the eyes of the dragonfly demon. These red lights burned the void as soon as they appeared, and even made the temperature of the whole water table rise sharply at this moment.


    During the battle between Li Xiaoyao and the dragonfly demon, a UAV was suspended in the sky and was shooting the scene of the battle with a super clear camera.


    The pictures taken by the dark UAV were directly transmitted back to three places. The first place was Qinghu fortress, the second place was temporary command center, and the third place was mountain fortress.


    The high-level of Qinghu fortress and mountain fortress gathered in the headquarters to watch the transmitted pictures. The temporary headquarters directly projected the captured pictures on the giant screen and played them on the giant screen, so that countless people gathered in the temporary headquarters can watch the game pictures here at the same time.


    "Here we go, here we go!"


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that it was senior Li Xiaoyao''s first game. Do you want to make a good start?"


    "However, the six eyed Dragonfly demon looks powerful. It is estimated that it is also a powerful figure photographed by the water demon. It seems that it can share equally with senior Li Xiaoyao!"


    "It''s estimated that it is. It seems that the water demon wants to get off to a good start. He sent a powerful demon to fight with senior Li Xiaoyao!"


    Around the huge screen, countless students gathered and talked one after another. They all stared at the huge screen. These students didn''t know that the water demon had changed some rules. They thought that the water demon was still the same as the original to fight with humans one by one. Therefore, when they saw that humans sent strong ones, they also sent strong ones.


    Don''t you know that the six eyed Dragonfly demon sent by the water demon is not a powerful person among the ten strong water demons at all. This child''s water demon is only about the third from the bottom among the ten strong water demons.


    Only president sun Bishu and his senior executives have just received the news from Mo Jiutian. They know that the water demon has changed the rules of the game. This Dragonfly demon is not the top three powerful demon at all. It can stand in a stalemate with Li Xiaoyao for a while. Obviously, it is difficult to fight on the side of Qinghu fortress.


    The odds seem to be much lower than originally estimated.


    On the huge water platform, the war is still going on. The six eyed Dragonfly demon is really powerful. Especially when urging the life magic, the flame emitted by the six eyes is very powerful. Each time the flame is emitted, it even makes the temperature of the water platform rise rapidly. Soon, the lake water of the water platform even began to boil directly.


    The huge shuitai Lake boils, and a strong water mist erupts. The thick fog even affects the line of sight outside, making people outside look at the battle in the shuitai like looking at flowers in the fog.


    However, Li Xiaoyao is worthy of being the first true biography of Shancheng monastic college. His strength is really not comparable to that of the six eyed Dragonfly demon. With the battle going on, the six eyed Dragonfly demon began to be suppressed gradually.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Li Xiaoyao quickly fluctuated the strings, and the strings buzzed like the Ding Dong of the spring. The sound sounded very beautiful, but the wonderful sound had a fatal killing opportunity. One sharp blade appeared directly in the sound wave, and the blade of ten thousand sound waves stabbed the six eyed Dragonfly demon.


    "Break it for me!"


    The six eyed Dragonfly demon roared and urged the life magic power again. Six extremely hot flames directly shot at one sound wave weapon after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    As soon as these extremely hot flames shine on the sound wave weapons, the sound wave weapons begin to melt rapidly one by one. They are like ice cream in summer, melting and disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    But at this time, a huge sound wave blade like a hill suddenly cut out. The blade instantly tore open the burning flame and silently cut off the tail of the dragonfly demon.


    "Ah!"


    The dragonfly demon screamed bitterly, and the smelly blood suddenly appeared. The second half of its tail was immediately cut off by the huge blade.


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the dragonfly demon turned scarlet. It roared and spit out the demon pill directly and attacked with the demon pill.


    The dragonfly demon knew before that it was definitely not Li Xiaoyao''s opponent, so he was injecting evil spirit into his demon pill when fighting. Now the dragonfly demon was suddenly hit hard. If he didn''t fight back hard, there must be only a dead end. Therefore, the dragonfly demon spit out the demon pill without hesitation.


    "Bang!"


    Demon Dan shot at Li Xiaoyao with terrible power. At this moment, a huge battle like a giant spirit condensed from the sound wave. Li Xiaoyao looked dignified and pressed his hands on the string, as if he was accumulating strength. The next moment, his hands fiercely popped the string.


    The giant spirit God grabbed the demon pill in an instant, and one of its arms appeared dense cracks at this moment. The next moment, the giant spirit God had taken one step and appeared in front of the dragonfly demon in an instant, and another injured copper hammer fell down.


    "Bang!"


    The huge copper hammer directly hit the head of the dragonfly demon, and the head of the dragonfly demon burst like a rotten watermelon.


    "Poop!"


    Then most of the body of the dragonfly demon who lost his life fell directly into the boiling water platform and floated in the water.


    In the first World War, Li Xiaoyao won.


    After winning the first game, the students around the temporary headquarters cheered loudly. However, unlike the excited students, the senior leaders of the temporary headquarters looked dignified and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Hum, waste!" The Golden Toad King glanced at the body of the dragonfly demon, and looked directly at Mo Jiutian and said, "let''s start the second scene. Who do you send?"


    Mo Jiutian looked at Li Mu and others. Seeing that Li Mu and others didn''t speak, he whispered, "let''s go according to the plan. The strength of the water demon is about 20% higher than we expected. Now life and death depend on fate!"


    "I''ll go!" Chen broke the sky and climbed the water platform without hesitation.


    Chen Po Tian boarded the water platform and grabbed a red tassel gun directly from the storage bag. What he practiced was shooting.


    Now both sides are not sure who the other party will send in the second game. The king of the Golden Toad doesn''t care who Mo Jiutian plans to send in the second game. If he wants to give up the second round of random war, he doesn''t care even if he sends a Taoist God King. The king of the Golden Toad doesn''t bother to think about it and directly sends the weakest conch demon among the ten strong water demons according to the plan.


    It is said to be the weakest, but in fact, the strength difference between the six eyed Dragonfly demon and the conch demon is not too far. Their three or four weakest demons are almost the same.


    Conch demon and Chen Shatian appeared at the same time. One person and one demon were relieved to see each other. If the water demon sent one of the three strong sea demons this time, Chen Shatian would die. The same is true for conch demon. If Mo Jiutian sent Tao Shenjun or Huangfu unparalleled, it would also die.


    Now what Mo Jiutian sent out was just a Chen Shatian, and the conch demon immediately smiled grimly.


    "Boy, look, this demon will eat you now!"


    The conch demon smiled grimly and showed its original shape.


    "Look who dies first!"


    Chen Botian didn''t say a word of nonsense. As soon as the long gun shook, it was like a poisonous dragon out of the hole and stabbed at the conch demon.


    Chen broke the sky to cultivate a spirit level eight grade martial arts soul chasing gun. The gun was very fierce. The gun went with people and stabbed the conch demon in an instant.


    "When!"


    The conch demon shrank his head in an instant. Chen''s soul chasing gun stabbed hard on the hard conch. A flash of sparks appeared in an instant, and the sound of gold and iron roared. The soul chasing gun stabbed a white spot on the conch shell, but it couldn''t pierce the conch shell at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t hurt me at all. Even if the demon let you stab casually, what can you do?"


    The conch demon shrank in its shell and laughed proudly. The conch shell itself has long been refined into a magic weapon. The magic weapon is as solid as gold and can not be pierced so easily.


    "Do you want to hide in conch shells all the time and be a shrinking turtle?"


    Chen Shatian shook his hand and stabbed two shots again, but the result was almost the same. He couldn''t really hurt the body of the conch demon. His face sank and said coldly.


    "Hehe, what do you think?"


    A strange smile appeared on the conch demon''s face. There were dense small holes on the huge conch shell, and then the sobs of the sea breeze sounded fiercely.


    "Woo woo!"


    Chen Po Tian frowned and jumped back with vigilance. The demon family had many strange powers. He didn''t know what the conch demon had. When he suddenly heard this strange voice, he still had to be vigilant.


    "What''s going on?"


    But as soon as Chen Paotian retreated, he saw that the water table around the conch demon changed. One water demon directly drilled out of the water table and rushed to Chen Paotian.


    These water demons are full of evil spirits. The weakest ones are all emperor level demons. Thousands of water demons are dense. It looks like they are lying in ambush in the water platform in advance.


    "Cheat, you damn water demons dare to cheat!"


    Chen Po Tian roared angrily. He immediately shot like a dragon and killed those water demons ruthlessly.


    But outside Yuntai, Li Mu and others only saw that Chen Shatian was making a mess, stabbing the surrounding lake with a gun and setting off huge waves on the water platform.

 Chapter 858

    "Hehe, director Mo, it seems that your people are not good. Even the weakest of my men can''t win!"


    The Golden Toad king said with a smile.


    "Asshole!"


    Mo Jiutian said coldly.


    The Golden Toad King obviously wants to shake the morale of the army. If the green lake fortress can''t even deal with the weakest conch king among the strong water demons, how can it fight with other strong water demons.


    "Chen Xuedi seems to be in a dreamland!"


    Huangfu looked dignified and said, looking at the water platform.


    Chen Paotian is in a state of illusion. Once Chen Paotian has been in a state of illusion and can''t get rid of it, he will be in danger.


    Other people also looked dignified. Chen Shatian was in a dangerous situation now, because the conch demon found that Chen Shatian fell into the illusion he created and began to do it.


    "Hey, hey, what do you think of the demon''s sea magic sound? You''ll die if you get my magic sound! "


    The conch demon smiled grimly. It observed and then drilled out of the conch. After all, the conch demon''s strongest defense is this shell, but its body is extremely fragile, far more fragile than other demons. If it encounters a strong person and is accidentally beaten, it may be seriously injured.


    The conch demon''s head drilled out of the shell. Although he saw Chen Shatian beating everywhere and falling into a dreamland, he still didn''t get close. Instead, he observed for a while and spit out a water arrow.


    "Poop!"


    The water arrow hit Chen Chuangtian silently, directly penetrated Chen Chuangtian''s body protection and evil Qi, and then directly made a big hole in him, and blood poured out madly.


    "Damn it, you water demons don''t keep your word. You ambushed demon soldiers to attack!"


    Chen broke the sky with a sad roar, just like crazy. In an instant, he rushed left and right, and powerful gun demons broke out. It seems that he has entered the group of demons and is fighting madly with other demons.


    "Ha ha, the boy is really in a dreamland!"


    The conch demon smiled grimly, ''poop poop poop poop poop'' kept spitting out water arrows, but Chen Po Tian was frantically fighting and changing his position, and several water arrows failed to hit him.


    "Hum, the boy is lucky. In that case, look at this demon and eat it directly!"


    The conch demon moved silently, directly and far behind Chen Shatian, and then quietly approached Chen Shatian. It didn''t move fast. Obviously, the conch demon was very cautious, even if it had confirmed that Chen Shatian had definitely fallen into a fantasy, but it still didn''t act blindly.


    The conch demon approached silently, and then came tens of meters behind Chen Shatian. It observed for a while and determined that Chen Shatian didn''t break free from the dreamland at all. Then he fiercely poked his head out of the conch shell, opened a ferocious big mouth, and bit Chen Shatian.


    "No!"


    Ouyang Shuangshuang, Zhao Zhen and tuhu were so nervous that they grabbed their weapons one by one and wanted to rush over to help.


    "Die!"


    But at this moment, Chen Paotian''s eyes recovered Qingming, the soul chasing gun rolled back, stabbed the conch demon''s head with a big gun like thunder, and pierced the conch demon''s head in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The conch demon gave a shrill scream and withdrew madly into the conch.


    "Chasing souls and taking lives!"


    Chen Po Tian roared angrily and was covered with blood. The soul chasing gun suddenly burst out with bright gun awns, which stabbed the conch demon''s head in the blink of an eye.


    The conch demon kept screaming and was directly hit by a gun. In the blink of an eye, it could not even hide back in the conch shell.


    "Go to hell!"


    Chen broke the sky and the Jedi turned the plate. He directly wanted to break the conch demon into pieces. The scarlet light in the conch demon''s eyes flashed and roared. He didn''t hesitate to explode the demon pill.


    "Die together!"


    The conch demon roared, the demon pill exploded instantly, and the terrible evil spirit swept through. The water platform was directly broken in half. Chen Shatian was directly destroyed in the terrible explosion, and the conch demon was also dead.


    The conch demon and Chen Botian died together. At the moment when he was about to be killed, he chose to die together with Chen Botian. Originally, if Chen Botian was not too close to the conch demon, the conch demon didn''t inject enough evil spirit into the demon pill. If he was farther away, he might not be killed by the conch demon.


    Chen broke the sky and died. This is the first war dead on the human side.


    Chen broke the sky and died. Now one win and one draw in two games.


    Through the picture sent back by the UAV, around the huge screen, countless college students fell into a dead silence. They just won a game. Unexpectedly, someone died in the blink of an eye. Moreover, this person is still Chen Shatian, who is very famous in the college. Many people can''t accept what they see for a moment.


    Mr. Chen is dead.


    Chen Paotian, a senior student in the holy land, actually died.


    That''s a super strong man in the great holy land. I didn''t expect to die in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mo Jiutian, Tao Shenjun, Huangfu unparalleled and Li Mu also looked dignified. Chen Shatian had actually calculated very well.


    His strength is equal to or slightly weaker than that of the conch demon. The conch demon wanted to confuse him with a fantasy before. Chen broke the sky and pretended to be deceived. When the conch demon wanted to eat him, the Jedi fought back and killed him with one blow, which immediately put the conch demon into a state of serious injury and death.


    But unexpectedly, the conch demon was so determined. Without any hesitation, he directly exploded the demon pill. Although it died miserably, it also took Chen Botian away.


    Chen Botian, the Great Holy Land strongman and the genius of Shancheng college, died like this. In Shancheng college, every great holy land strongman is a rare resource. Everyone is very sad to die like this.


    "Yes, yes, you humans performed well. You can even fight back and get a draw. It''s quite good!"


    The Golden Toad is big. I don''t care about the life and death of the conch demon. He clapped his hands and looked at Mo Jiutian with a smile.


    The water demon side has received the support of the sea demon and added a large number of strong people. Even if it is a big demon in the middle of the demon fairyland, they can afford to die. They don''t care about death, but they don''t want to let the students in the great holy land die.


    "Asshole!"


    Tuhu and others were full of hatred in their eyes and squeezed their fists.


    "What about the third war? The students behind the school may also be dead. It''s too dangerous! " Mo Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    Conch demon should be the weakest of the ten strong demons. Now a conch demon can drag Chen Shatian to death. People with similar strength to Chen Shatian may also die.


    "Otherwise, Li Mu, you go!"


    Mo Jiutian''s eyes crossed the unparalleled faces of Dao Shenjun and Huangfu. They can''t go up anyway. If they want to stay and fight a chaotic war, they can''t go up. Otherwise, when the chaotic war is over, maybe the remaining people will be directly crushed and killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Taoist God King and Huangfu are unparalleled. The only thing left is that Yan Chaozong has the strongest strength, followed by Li Mu and the ancestor of bloody knife. Mo Jiutian knows Li Mu better and knows that he has strong combat power. If he goes to the challenge, he has a better chance of winning, so he wants Li Mu to fight this one.


    "I can''t go, I have to deal with the three sea demons!" Li Mu said without hesitation.


    The three sea monsters, whale shark monsters, turtle monsters and water monkey monsters are the top ten among the top ten of the demon family. As long as Li Mu can deal with one of them and the Taoist God King and Huangfu can deal with one respectively, they can solve the three, and the remaining four scuffles, they have a chance of winning.


    "Are you sure to kill a sea demon?"


    Mo Jiutian''s eyes flashed and asked in shock. He had never thought that Li Mu could kill a sea demon before. He thought it was good that Li Mu could kill a big demon in the middle of the ranking, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to say that he could kill a sea demon, which was completely beyond Mo Jiutian''s expectation.


    "At least 40% sure!" Li Mu said without hesitation.


    Huangfu unparalleled frowned and felt that Li Mu was boasting, not to mention others. Even she didn''t have much chance of winning against the three sea demons, and she wasn''t the strongest against the sea demons. Li Mu actually said that he was 40% sure, which was really a little boasting. Huangfu unparalleled thought.


    Most of the others have similar ideas. They know that Li Mu''s combat effectiveness is very strong, and he has made many war achievements and created miracles.


    But no matter how strong Li Mu''s combat power is, can he surpass Huangfu unparalleled?


    Others don''t believe it at all.


    At this time, a communication flying symbol came directly. Mo Jiutian frowned and took over the communication flying symbol. At this time, someone sent a communication flying symbol. Is there anything important?


    Mo Jiutian opened the communication flyer and showed a look of ecstasy on his face. Then he winked at Huangfu unparalleled and asked her to open the sound barrier. Then he lowered his voice and said quickly, "I just received the communication flyer from President sun Bishu. President Sun said that we have a strong aid, which should be able to kill a sea demon, Since the green lake water demon doesn''t talk about morality and justice and arbitrarily changes the rules of the game, we don''t have to talk about morality and justice with them! "


    "Who is the strong support?"


    As soon as the Taoist God Jun''s eyes lit up, he immediately asked, their current situation is not good. Only with a strong aid can they win.


    "I don''t know. The time is too short. President sun Bishu has no time to say!" Mo Jiutian said.


    "Since President Sun said there was strong support, it must be strong support. Since there is strong support, we have a good chance of winning the big scuffle in the back. In that case, the battle will be fought by our ancestors!"


    Huangfu said directly.


    Originally, among the top ten strong men, the bloody old man can be regarded as the strong man in the second class. He is the backbone of this team. Although he is not as good as daoshenjun and Huangfu, his strength is not much different from that of Yan Chaozong Li Mu. If there is no strong support, he must join the second round of scuffle, but now he doesn''t need strong support.


    "Well, I''ll fight this war!"


    The ancestor of bloody knife touched his bald head and jumped directly onto the water platform, while the water demon was the herring demon. The strength of the herring demon was not weak and the realm was quite high. It had reached the middle stage of the demon fairyland. Unfortunately, it had no luck and fish leaping over the Dragon''s gate, and it had no interests and blood. Compared with the ordinary water demon, it was certainly a big demon, but compared with the big demon, it was worse.


    The herring demon is also one of the three largest demons ranked at the bottom of the top ten water demon giants.


    "Huh? They actually sent up the bald head. It seems that they really don''t want to win the scuffle! "


    The king of the Golden Toad frowned when he saw the ancestor of the bloody sword on the stage, and said to himself in a puzzled way.


    The Golden Toad king didn''t know every one of the ten people, but it was not difficult to see the strength of these people in his realm. The bloody father was obviously not the weakest of the ten people. He even ranked around the fifth and sixth. Mo Jiutian sent him on the stage, which seemed like he didn''t want to fight a big scuffle.


    However, the Golden Toad king just thought about it casually, and then he didn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues and tricks won''t have any effect. No matter what they have, they will be pushed directly at that time.


    On the water platform, the battle has begun.


    "Water bomb big * method!"


    The herring demon opened his mouth and spit out blisters. Those blisters immediately seemed like bombs to the bloody father.


    "Blood knife technique, the combination of man and knife!"


    With a cold hum, the ancestor of the blood knife fiercely pulled out the blood knife. The blood knife and the body were instantly integrated, and directly cut off the herring demon at a strange angle.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Blister bombs exploded indiscriminately, but no blister could touch the knife light turned by the ancestor of the bloody knife. Avoiding blisters, he suddenly cut off the herring demon.


    "Blister, petrification!"


    Seeing so many bubbles, the herring demon couldn''t touch the blood knife. The fierce light in the huge Herring''s eyes flashed and directly spit out transparent bubbles. In the twinkling of an eye, the dense bubbles directly wrapped the herring demon.


    If you want to cut the herring demon, you have to cut open these transparent bubbles first.


    The blood red knife light just hesitated and directly cut on these bubbles, and the "Bo" bubble burst in an instant. Then the blood knife light suddenly coagulated, just like the light was frozen in an instant. A gray light quickly spread on the knife light, and soon the whole knife was about to be petrified.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been petrified by this demon. I see you''re not dead!"


    "Break it for me!"


    The herring demon saw that the light of the knife made by the combination of the blood knife and the ancestor''s knife was instantly trapped by petrification. With a grim smile, it immediately drilled out of the water platform and slapped the light of the knife with a cruel tail.


    The herring demon wants to take advantage of this opportunity to break the light with a cruel tail. The strength of the herring demon itself is weaker than that of the bloody sword. The difference between the war of life and death is thousands of miles. Its strength ranks second to last in the Buddha demon, only a little stronger than the conch demon.


    Compared with the blood saber ancestor, the strength is still a little worse. Therefore, as soon as it has the upper hand, the herring demon wants to solve the big battle immediately.


    "Bang!"


    The huge fish tail of the herring demon was photographed ruthlessly and immediately ranked on the blood red petrified knife light, but at the moment when the knife light was broken, the whole knife light was divided into three in an instant and cut directly from the huge fish tail of the herring demon.


    "Ah!"


    The herring demon immediately screamed bitterly, and its huge fish tail was directly cut into three sections by the knife light in an instant.

 Chapter 859

    The herring demon screamed, and its huge body was directly reduced by a third. Before it struggled to escape, it saw that the blood red knife light directly turned into a red vortex.


    In the blood red whirlpool, the knife light swam, and I couldn''t see the figure of the ancestor of the blood knife at all. I only saw a knife light flashing in the whirlpool, which was like a sickle in the hand of the God of death.


    "Ah!"


    The herring demon struggled desperately, but could not break free from the blood color vortex. When its body was directly swallowed by the blood red vortex, when the herring demon wanted to explode the demon Dan to break free from the blood color vortex, the blood color vortex expanded sharply and swallowed the herring demon directly in an instant.


    A stream of blood slowly flowed out of the blood red vortex. The herring demon only had time to make a sad scream, and then it was crushed by the blood red vortex. The herring demon lost all his voice when it screamed.


    The herring demon is not so determined as the conch demon. It just loses the chance of self explosion because of a.


    In the third war, the old ancestor of blood knife won.


    So far, human beings won two wars and drew one. They sent Li Xiaoyao, Chen Shatian and the ancestor of bloody knife. Chen Shatian died and killed the six eyed Dragonfly demon, conch demon and herring demon.


    Around the temporary headquarters, the cheers of the mountain and tsunami rang out again. Although Chen broke the sky and died just now, the bloody father won the war relatively easily, which made many students watching the war feel that victory is in sight.


    "Yes, yes, you can win two of the three battles. It''s beyond my expectation, but what I have left are the strongest of the ten monsters in Wonderland. The three just now are just the weakest. I''ll see how you play in the second round of scuffle!"


    The Golden Toad king said with a grim smile.


    "We naturally have our own way to deal with the scuffle. We don''t bother the king of Golden Toad!" Mo Jiutian said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll see what you can do later. The second round of * war will begin now!" The Golden Toad King sneered.


    "Wait, now that the war has just ended, we have to discuss countermeasures. Won''t the water demon dare?" Mo Jiutian asked.


    "Hum, what are we afraid of? What can you do even if you negotiate a flower?"


    The Golden Toad King disdained and said, "since you want to discuss, I''ll give you half an hour to discuss and let you discuss enough!"


    In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will not have any effect. The Golden Toad king is not afraid of Mo Jiutian''s discussion. The longer the discussion, they will only feel more guilty on the human side.


    "Keep an eye on them and don''t let them run away, especially the boy named Li Mu and the Taoist God Jun. if they want to run later, concentrate their strength and destroy these two guys first!"


    When I finished, the Golden Toad preached to the seven remaining demons behind him. He was not afraid of Mo Jiutian''s procrastination, but worried that they would run away without fighting.


    However, running away without fighting is also a violation of the agreement. Don''t blame it for going to war directly. At that time, we must solve the boy Li Mu first, so that he won''t really become a big trouble for the demon family in the future.


    "Yes, king!"


    The remaining seven big demons promised, and one by one they all looked at Li Mu, wondering how to eliminate Li Mu later and show their faces in front of the four tyrants of Qinghu.


    Mo Jiutian is not negotiating at all, but waiting for someone. They are waiting for the strong assistance that President sun Bishu said. Li Mu also trusts what President sun Bishu said.


    In Li Mu''s eyes, President sun Bishu is much more reliable than Mo Jiutian. She said there would be a strong aid, so there should be a strong aid.


    But as time went by, the strong aid mentioned by President sun Bishu did not arrive. Mo Jiutian was in a hurry and directly sent out a communication flying sign to inquire about the situation, but he sent out two communication flying signs in succession, and there was no news from the temporary headquarters.


    After all, it is still hundreds of miles away from the temporary headquarters. Even at the speed of communication flying symbols, it will take some time to fly over.


    "It''s almost time. Have you discussed it?"


    After waiting for some time, I asked impatiently.


    "It''ll be ready soon!"


    Mo Jiutian is also very anxious, but now he can only continue to delay time. The strong aid has not come. Once he enters the big scuffle, he is too likely to lose at that time.


    The Golden Toad King waited patiently for a while. After a while, he finally couldn''t wait. He shouted impatiently, "if you don''t start again, I''ll regard you as tearing up the agreement, then go to war directly!"


    "Wait a little longer, wait a little longer, we''ll discuss it right away!"


    Mo Jiutian was sweating. He kept looking in the direction of the temporary headquarters and tried his best to delay time.


    "Hehe, I see. You want to delay time, don''t you?" The Golden Toad looked at the appearance of Mo Jiutian''s convoy and immediately reacted. He said coldly, "I announce that the second round of * scuffle will begin immediately. You dare to delay another minute. We will fight directly. Seven people, you can send them out immediately!"


    The Golden Toad King roared, and his whole body was boiling with evil spirit. The rolling evil spirit rushed into the sky, almost like burning.


    The extremely powerful pressure fell on Li Mu. It was like carrying a mountain directly behind them. The four tyrants of Qinghu deserved their reputation and their strength was terrible.


    The strength of the four tyrants of Qinghu is one level stronger than the ten big demons here. At least the king of Golden Toad is one level stronger. The other three respect the old dragon king, turtle essence and sea princess. Li Mu doesn''t know what level of strength they are.


    At this time, a figure came in an instant. Seeing this figure, Mo Jiutian was finally relieved and smiled on his face.


    With the arrival of this figure, a strong momentum also appeared, and there was even a faint sign of competing with the Golden Toad demon.


    This man looks more than 30 years old and looks plain. He steps on a flying sword emitting hot temperature. His breath is terrible. He is also the cultivation of the third grade of the great holy land.


    Is this strong support? Li Mu had a question mark in his mind. He thought that sun Bishu personally sent the communication flying sign. Mo Jiutian was so happy that he might be a figure of the level of Taoist God King. Unexpectedly, the visitor looked at the realm alone and was even weaker than Huangfu unparalleled. It was about the cultivation achievement in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land.


    I''m afraid it''s still behind the Taoist God King, Huangfu unparalleled and Li Xiaoyao. It''s hard to say whether it can be better than Yan Chaozong.


    And this man Li Mu has never seen before. I don''t know whether it''s a true legend of Shanwu or someone.


    "Hum, so this is the person you are waiting for. This boy has such a little ability. Do you expect him to save your life?"


    The Golden Toad King glanced at the visitor and despised him even more.


    After a long delay, such a figure came, which the Golden Toad king really didn''t like.


    But there was a surprise in the eyes of Dao Shenjun. It seemed that someone knew him, and Dao Shenjun also recognized his strength.


    Mo Jiutian ignored the Golden Toad king and said to Li Mu and Huangfu Wushuang, "let me introduce you. You may not know him for a long time in the mountain city. He is xuantianzong, known as the great sun sword saint in West China!"


    "Fortunately, I caught up. Hello, everyone!"


    Xuantianzong fell from the flying sword, arched his hand and smiled.


    "Big day sword saint?"


    Huangfu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes widened slightly. The great sun sword Saint xuantianzong is a legend in Western China.


    Xuantianzong was just a scattered cultivation in those days. His strength was not strong and his talent was not high. He was unable to test mountain martial arts for six years, and even borrowed students could not do it. Later, he accidentally entered a cave and got inherited. He cut hair and washed marrow. From then on, he rose into the sky. Ten years later, even many mountain martial arts true stories could not compare with him.


    And this is not as good as that in the normal state. If it is in a special state, let alone the ordinary Shanwu true preaching, even the first true preaching God King of Shanwu is not his opponent.


    Once, the Taoist God King fought against xuantianzong, but ended in defeat. Even the Taoist God King was not xuantianzong''s opponent. It can be said that once he entered a special state, xuantianzong was invincible in the Academy.


    No wonder president sun Bishu said that he was a strong aid. Xuantianzong came here and was really a strong aid.


    Even Li Mu has heard the legend of xuantianzong. Xuantianzong is now the myth of scattered cultivation in the whole west China. It is the existence of countless scattered cultivation worship. Every scattered cultivation in West China wants to encounter opportunities like xuantianzong and rise to the sky from then on.


    "It''s said that senior brother xuantianzong has traveled far and is ready to travel around the world. Go to Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet senior brother again!"


    The Taoist God arched his hand and said respectfully.


    In the young generation of the mountain city, the Taoist God King refused to accept anyone, but he was different from xuantianzong, because xuantianzong was the one who really defeated him.


    "I''m ashamed to say that I left three years ago and went to the magic fortress. I was going to stay in the magic fortress for a period of time before going to the Shangjing fortress to help the Shangjing fortress resist the demon country, but I didn''t expect to find out how big the world is after going to the magic fortress. My strength can''t help much!"


    "After staying in the magic fortress for a period of time, I decided to return to West China, first return to West China to attack the martial holy land, and then go to the magic capital to help the magic capital resist the attack of the sea clan!"


    "I can''t help in the magic fortress until I get to the holy land of martial arts. As for Shangjing fortress, I''m afraid I can''t help much even if I practice until I die. Unexpectedly, I traveled near West China half a month ago and heard about the war here. So I returned overnight and returned to Shanwu two days ago. After contacting, I heard about the matter here, Then he came here again immediately! "


    "Although I was late to make things difficult, I still caught up!"


    Xuantianzong said.


    "If senior brothers come this time, we have a good chance of winning the scuffle!"


    The Taoist God gentleman was relieved, nodded and said.


    "Now the scuffle can begin!"


    Mo Jiutian turned directly and said to the Golden Toad king.


    "Who is this boy?"


    The Golden Toad king looked at Mo Jiutian, then put his eyes on xuantianzong and asked.


    Although the Golden Toad king didn''t think xuantianzong was powerful, he asked when he saw the happy look on the faces of Mo Jiutian and Dao Shenjun.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is. What matters is that he will participate in this scuffle!" Mo Jiutian said.


    "I don''t know his name. How can I know what he does? If you don''t tell him, he can''t participate in the scuffle!" The more mo Jiutian said so, the more suspicious the Golden Toad king was. He looked at Mo Jiutian suspiciously and drank directly.


    "Well, his name is xuantianzong. He is a student from Shanwu!"


    Mo Jiutian hesitated for a moment and said that he was afraid not to say the identity of xuantianzong. At that time, even if they win the scuffle, the water demon will take this as an excuse not to admit defeat.


    Instead of taking such a risk, it''s better to say the identity of xuantianzong directly and let the water demon have nothing to say afterwards.


    "Xuantian sect? What is it? " How could the Golden Toad King know the name of xuantianzong? After all, xuantianzong didn''t provoke the green lake water demon in those years. The Golden Toad king knew Li Mu and the God King, but he had no impression of the name of xuantianzong.


    The king of the Golden Toad thought for a moment and felt that he had never heard of the name. He was too lazy to think again. He was about to order the competition to continue. A little demon hurried over and whispered, "Grandpa Golden Toad, this little demon of xuantianzong once heard of in the free city. He is the great sun sword saint in human beings, and he is also very powerful!"


    "Big day sword saint?"


    As soon as you say the nickname King Golden Toad, you want to stand up. After all, you have collected the confidence of many strong human beings, especially the strong ones in the great holy land and above. Naturally, the more information you collect, the better. Therefore, the great sun sword saint, the famous strong person in the great holy land, also has information.


    However, the Golden Toad king is not interested in these materials. He has only heard the name of the great sun sword saint. He doesn''t remember the name of the sword saint.


    "Well, you mo Jiutian, how dare you randomly arrange people in. This person can''t participate in the second round of * war!" The king of Golden Toad also knows that Da RI''s golden body and ink nine days are very powerful. That''s the figure who once defeated the Taoist God King. Even now he may not be the opponent of the Taoist God King, but now the difference should be small.


    The Golden Toad king would not like to have another master who is similar to or weaker than the Taoist God King.


    "Why not? Is there any agreement that he can''t participate in the competition? " Mo Jiutian said firmly, "you water demon can change the rules of the game. We can''t even change a person to play? What is the reason? "


    "If I say no, I can''t, or we''ll go to war!"


    The king of the Golden Toad said for a moment, and then became angry with shame and shouted fiercely.


    "The war began. The evil now threatens you water demons, not us!"


    However, Mo Jiutian didn''t give in at all and shouted directly.


    As soon as the Golden Toad King''s face changed, his face immediately became gloomy. His towering killing intention was directly directed to Mo Jiutian and Li Mu. They suppressed the past. Mo Jiutian, Li Mu, Dao Shenjun and others did not give in, but fought directly one by one.

 Chapter 860

    "How dare you threaten me?"


    The Golden Toad King stared at Mo Jiutian with pity and said coldly.


    "What about threatening you?"


    Mo Jiutian looked tough and didn''t mean to shrink back. He knew that as long as he had the slightest shrink back now, the king of Golden Toad couldn''t let xuantianzong compete.


    The king of the Golden Toad has a great momentum. He stares at the king of the Golden Toad, and the king of the Golden Toad also stares at the king of the Golden Toad. The pressure of terror is getting heavier and heavier. Even the sweat stains on the head of the king of the Golden Toad. The seven big demons behind the king of the Golden Toad are like great enemies, and each seems to be ready to attack at any time.


    At the same time, through the picture sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft, the temporary headquarters is also excited. Now the people around the huge projection understand that the green lake water demon has temporarily changed the game rules, and now xuantianzong is not allowed to participate in the war. This is bullying people. It is simply bullying people too much.


    "These damn water demons are shameless!"


    "If you want to fight, I will fight with them!"


    "Spell, spell!"


    Outside the huge projection, countless students were excited, and one by one even immediately set off for the combat post, ready to fight with the water demon army at any time.


    The Golden Toad King''s face was as gloomy as a cloud. He was ready to continue the war with mankind directly. In his opinion, everything secretly knew that the time was urgent. The Taoist God King asked directly.


    "President Mo Jiutian suggested that we defend first and then attack. It''s better for us to defend first and then attack. Through defense, we can also test the strength of the water demon and collect some information for counterattack!" Xuantianzong looked at Li Mu and said, "are you Li Mu? Before I came here, I had a brief talk with President sun Bishu. President sun Bishu told me that if something can''t be done, let me give priority to keep you, but I don''t think you need other people''s protection! "


    Xuantianzong looked at Li Mu with curiosity. Since President sun Bishu had this explanation, there must be a reason. Xuantianzong also believed in President sun Bishu''s judgment. Li Mu must have something extraordinary, which is very important.


    Hearing this, Li Mu was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect President sun Bishu to say so. It seems that President sun Bishu is really optimistic about Li Mu''s talent, and even thinks that Li Mu''s talent is still above Tao Shenjun and others.


    "Sister Huangfu, please simply arrange an array first. We rely on the array to defend first, and then fight back according to the situation!"


    The Taoist God King said to Huangfu again.


    Now there are seven people gathered here, xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Li Mu, Huangfu unparalleled, Yan Chaozong, tuhu and Ouyang. Mo Zhendong was finally replaced by xuantianzong because of his weak strength.


    "Good!"


    Huangfu matchless immediately began to arrange the array.


    At the same time, on the other side, seven strong water demons also quickly chased over.


    The seven strong water demons are whale shark demon, turtle demon and water monkey demon, black winged golden dragon, two clawed demon snake, octopus demon and red striped leech demon. In addition to Octopus demon and red striped leech demon, these seven big demons are top-grade big demons in demon fairyland, and the top-grade big demons in five demon fairyland also have special blood.


    Either the blood is extraordinary, or there is special power in the blood, and the strength is quite terrible.


    "Yes, they''re right ahead!"


    The red striped leech demon has shown its original shape. The red striped leech demon has shown its original shape. Its original shape is a huge leech three feet long. Red lines appear on the Leech''s back, looking like a creeping horror monster.


    The skin and flesh of the leech demon''s abdomen squirmed, revealing a scarlet eye from inside. The eye shot bursts of strange light. The strange light shrouded the mountain forest in front, and even exposed all the conditions in the mountain forest clearly. The image was like a three-dimensional image.


    "These guys really focus on defense and want to defend and counterattack. This array seems to be the Big Dipper Seven Star array, with crape myrtle, greedy wolf and army breaking star as the main defense objects, supplemented by the other four stars. The boy named Li Mu guards the army breaking star position. His strength is really not weak!"


    The turtle demon looked at the three-dimensional image carefully and said.


    "The Golden Toad king said that he must kill this man named Li Mu, then attack from the broken star position!" The whale shark demon said directly, and then several demons looked at the octopus demon.


    "The sea princess has made a promise. In the future, my Octopus family will become a big family in the waters of Qinghu lake, so that the octopus family can settle down in Qinghu area. Don''t worry, I will do what I promised!"


    The octopus demon said in a deep voice.


    "Then start attacking. Let''s feint and open the way!"


    The whale shark demon nodded with satisfaction.


    In the mountains, Huangfu unparalleled arranged a simple array. Li Mu and them stood in the star position of the Big Dipper. Each person was about 300 to 500 meters apart. This distance could not only look after each other and support each other, but also allow enough regional wars.


    Fighting with the Big Dipper Seven Star array, the strongest fighting power of Taoist God King and xuantianzong can be brought into play, and the weakest tuhu and Ouyang can also get the support and protection of others, so as not to be quickly killed by the strong water demon in a short time at the beginning of the war.


    "Everyone, the water demon has come!"


    Not long after the array was set up, Li Mu suddenly said loudly with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    Now those water demons have not entered the perception of others, but Li Mu has noticed that they are close, because Li Mu has released the silver ball detection in advance, and the silver ball has detected that the water demons are close.


    "Get ready to fight!"


    The Taoist God king shouted. Now he has fully trusted Li Mu. Li Mu said that the enemy has come. That must be the enemy has come.


    Just after the Taoist God king shouted, he immediately noticed that a wave of evil spirit rushed to the sky, and then those evil spirits scattered slightly and rushed over immediately.


    "My side is the octopus demon!"


    Li Mu shouted directly.


    "My side is the whale shark demon, black winged golden Jiao!"


    The Taoist God King immediately shouted.


    "I''m a water monkey demon, a two clawed demon snake and a red striped leech demon!"


    Xuantianjun also shouted quickly.


    "That''s six big demons, and one turtle big demon didn''t appear. We must be careful!" Huangfu peerless * shouted quickly.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled voice had just finished shouting. The six big demons had rushed into the ten miles of the defense front. As soon as they broke into the ten miles, the Taoist God King Octopus big demon urged the evil spirit all over to the extreme, and arranged the next layer of body protection evil spirit. The strong body protection evil spirit wrapped the octopus big demon tightly.


    Facing the attack of the octopus demon, Li Mu took a deep breath and instantly urged the martial arts to the extreme.


    Martial arts urge to the extreme. The first level of fighting spirit is activated, the seventh level of thunder blood is activated, the fifth level of wind god blood is activated, and the Supreme God''s will is also activated at the same time. Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention facing a demon fairyland medium-term demon with special blood. Li Mu goes all out as soon as he makes a move.


    "Jundao killing fist, moving mountain style!"


    Li Mu urged all his martial arts blood to the extreme, and then directly punched out.


    The spirit level nine grade martial arts army Dao Sha fist, the terrible massive Gangsha gathered, a huge mountain formed in an instant, and blasted the octopus demon.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible evil spirit mountain was formed, and then the mountain was pressed down and directly suppressed on the octopus demon.


    "Ah!"


    The octopus monster screamed and spewed out a mouthful of demon blood directly, but it didn''t dodge, nor did it entangle and block at all. It still rushed frantically in the direction of Li Mu.


    Li Mu frowned and punched three times again. The octopus demon was splashed with demon blood, but the octopus demon still ignored it and continued to rush frantically. In the twinkling of an eye, the distance of ten miles was only two or three miles.


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly felt wrong.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 861

    The octopus demon is not afraid of death. It rushes forward desperately. It''s not for fighting at all. It''s like taking the initiative to die.


    But Li Mu will never believe that the octopus demon will take the initiative to die. If it doesn''t take the initiative to die, there is only one possibility left.


    "It wants to explode, be careful, the octopus demon wants to explode!"


    Li Mu roared fiercely, but as soon as his voice fell, people just subconsciously took precautions. The octopus demon had rushed a mile away, and a wave of terror appeared in an instant.


    "Damn humans, you all die!"


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking terrorist explosion suddenly appeared. The explosion instantly blew the body of the octopus demon to pieces, and then the power of terror swept through, and the power of earth shaking swept through everything.


    "Click, click!"


    The defensive array arranged by Huangfu was the first to bear the brunt. In a moment, the defensive array was destroyed, and a mushroom cloud rose in the sky.


    The ground shook wildly, and the air waves tore everything apart. Towering trees flew into smoke. A large pit hundreds of meters in diameter appeared on the ground. It was very dark below the pit. I didn''t know how deep the pit was.


    Even the two surrounding peaks were shattered and collapsed in the terrible explosion. The great demon in the demon Wonderland deliberately gathered the demon gas to explode, which was like an atomic bomb exploding in an instant.


    The air waves swept by, and almost no grass grew where they passed. Everything was destroyed, giant trees, rocks, barren grass, mountains, everything was destroyed.


    The air wave destroyed the defensive array, and then hit the Big Dipper Seven Star array. At this moment, xuantianzong cut off a sword. This sword was born of Liangyi, Liangyi and Sixiang, Sixiang and Bagua. Bagua produced everything. The evolution of Kendo continuously reduced the power of explosion.


    But just a breath and a half later, xuantianzong''s great sun divine sword was directly destroyed, and the evolved Liangyi, Sixiang and Bagua were instantly annihilated. Even cracks appeared on the sword body of the great sun divine sword. In the middle of the demon fairyland, the great demon deliberately exploded. Obviously, it filled the evil spirit in the demon pill to the extreme, and it was not so easy to be blocked.


    The energy of terror is like a wave of terror that destroys heaven and earth. This wave tore the sword light of xuantianzong, and then directly photographed the position of Li Mu of the Big Dipper Seven Star array.


    At this moment, a golden light appeared, which rose into the sky. If other people, let alone Huangfu unparalleled, were to be attacked, even the Taoist God King and Xuantian sect, 80% might not be spared.


    Unfortunately, they chose the wrong opponent. They chose to attack Li Mu first. They wanted to kill Li Mu instantly and cut off one arm of the team. In this way, they could not only weaken the strength of the team, but also kill Li Mu first to complete the explanation of the king of the Golden Toad and the princess of the sea.


    Moreover, according to their plan, once the octopus demon explodes at close range, it will certainly split the human side. First, the formation will be completely destroyed, but many people will be injured. At that time, the turtle demon can also take the opportunity to eat a few more people. If it can eat two or three people at one time, human beings will be defeated in the blink of an eye.


    But I didn''t expect that this plan was in, but even so, it doesn''t matter. Kill Li Mu first and then others.


    "Boy, the Golden Toad king and the sea Princess want your life. Killing you is a great achievement. This demon will send you on the road first!"


    The giant mouth of the turtle demon seemed to turn into a vortex in an instant. There was a terrible suction in the vortex. As long as someone fell into its mouth, it would be pressed into a piece of meat mud in an instant.


    "Be careful!"


    Xuantianzong and Huangfu shouted at the same time. At the distant temporary headquarters, countless students stood up fiercely, and their faces showed an extremely nervous look.


    No one expected that the water demon would be so crazy. First, let a big demon in the middle of the demon fairyland explode and raid directly, and then arrange another big demon sneak attack in the later stage of the demon fairyland.


    It''s like letting a strong man of the second grade of the great holy land of mankind die, and then letting a strong man of the third grade of the Great Holy Land sneak in.


    Such tactics are reluctant on the human side. Only the water demon family is so crazy that they would use such tactics in order to win the fastest victory.


    The current situation of water demons is completely different from that of humans. They don''t lack one or two big demons in Wonderland.


    "These bastards are shameless!"


    Countless students scolded one after another, but this is war. The water demon is willing to sacrifice like this, and no one can help it.


    At the same time, xuantianzong and Huangfu are unparalleled. Although they make a sound reminder, others in the Big Dipper array are doing their best to resist the shock wave of the explosion. They can''t spare their hands to help Li Mu. They can only watch Li Mu fall into the huge mouth of the turtle.


    "Over, dead!"


    This is the idea that flashed in other people''s minds in the Big Dipper Seven Star array. Li Mu was directly impacted by the shock wave of the octopus demon''s self explosion. He was the person who suffered the most damage. The explosion was too terrible. Although it was protected by Tianjing battle armor, now under Tianjing battle armor, Li Mu must have been seriously injured.


    Maybe he won''t be attacked any more, and someone will take him away immediately and recover, but now in this situation, I''m afraid he will die.


    Huangfu matchless even couldn''t bear to close his eyes. It''s only five and a half minutes since the octopus demon exploded. Unexpectedly, the first one who fell on their side would be Li Mu.


    "Your abacus is too loud!"


    But at this time, Li Mu''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong opponent!"


    The turtle demon suddenly felt wrong, but it didn''t know what was wrong for a moment. In a moment of hesitation, a dark net composed of more than a dozen chains suddenly appeared from the ground, shrouded the turtle demon from the bottom, and then burned the camp.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The golden lamp of Buddhism suddenly appeared, and the red lotus fire burned wildly. For a moment, Li Mu directly urged the power of the red lotus fire to the extreme.


    The business fire was boiling and directly fell on the turtle demon. The turtle demon traveled all over the world a few years ago. It was a young general in the ocean. Not long after the world changed greatly, it overturned a huge cruise ship in Qiongzhou Strait and swallowed tens of thousands of people on the cruise ship.


    If it''s because of hunger and no food, it''s just a small evil, not even evil, but it''s not because of hunger. It''s just trying to eat people. This is unforgivable evil.


    Over the years, the turtle demon has not only swallowed tens of thousands or even 100000 people, but a little karma has condensed and entangled into an invisible chain, which is locked in the blood of the turtle demon. The fire of the red lotus industry fell on the chain, which immediately added fuel to the fire. In a moment, the turtle demon burned wildly.


    "Red lotus industry fire?"


    On the side of Xiaoqing lake, the Golden Toad demon, who was observing with the magic of mirror flowers, water and moon, stood up fiercely, and his face showed an expression of surprise and anger.


    Red lotus karma fire can be said to be a demon nemesis, or even a creature nemesis, especially for those who have heavy karma.


    If there is little karma, it is like dropping a few drops of oil on the body to ignite it, and the fire will be extinguished after a few times of pain, but the heavy karma is like pouring a bucket of alcohol on the body to ignite it, and it will be burned out.


    Which demon doesn''t like eating people? There are very few demons who don''t like eating people. Human beings are the demon''s favorite blood food. It''s not food, but blood food. Even the Golden Toad King ate it himself. I don''t know how many people. When encountering the red lotus fire, he had to use his magic power and lose his car to protect the commander to live.


    The Golden Toad king is like this, not to mention the turtle demon.


    The turtle demon turned into a burning torch in an instant. It wanted to escape madly, but it was entangled by the magic chain. It could not escape at all. The flame burned madly. The industrial fire fell on the turtle demon. There was no trend to extinguish. On the contrary, it burned wildly and became more and more intense.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    The turtle demon screamed bitterly to the extreme. It even kept using magic powers to summon the sea water to extinguish the flame on its body, but the red lotus fire was not an ordinary fire at all, and it could not be extinguished by ordinary water.


    The fire of the red lotus industry burned more and more, and finally the struggle of the turtle demon became weak. After a while, it stopped struggling, and the fire gradually weakened and finally went out.


    All the demons looked at this scene in horror. The body of the turtle demon fell to the ground silently. As soon as it touched the ground, its body was directly like the sand pushed down. In an instant, it disappeared, and the whole huge body became black ash.


    A demon looked at the Buddhist golden lamp in Li Mu''s hand, which was the bane of the demon family.


    But Li Mu unfortunately shook his head. The lamp oil in the golden lamp was finally used up. He didn''t need to use the sun pulse as the lamp oil supplement. He couldn''t use the red lotus fire. After all, the red lotus fire is not his own magic power.


    Then Tianjing battle armor disappeared from Li Mu. Half of Li Mu''s flesh and blood had been blasted and blood flowed. But in front of everyone, his injury recovered rapidly, even less than ten breath. Li Mu''s injury had recovered perfectly.


    As if he had never been hurt at all.

 Chapter 862

    "This boy can not only control the fire of Honglian industry, but also have such a strong ability to recover from injury!"


    The Golden Toad king was surprised and angry. It seems that the sea princess is right. This boy is too terrible.


    We must destroy this boy as soon as possible, otherwise this boy must be a big trouble for the demon family in the future.


    Li Mu''s injury recovered instantly. Now it is the strong water demon who has been badly hurt. The octopus demon exploded, the turtle demon was burned to death by the fire of the red lotus industry, two of the seven strong water demons have died directly, and only five strong water demons have not died. Now it is 7-5, and the situation begins to reverse.


    "Master Xuan, master Tao, hurry and kill them!"


    When Li Mu roared, xuantianzong and daoshenjun immediately reacted. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to reverse the war. Seeing Li Mu rush directly, xuantianzong and daoshenjun didn''t hesitate to take action.


    "Overlord throwing tripod!"


    "Kendo field!"


    "Xuantian limitless sword!"


    Li Mu, xuantianzong and daoshenjun joined hands to attack. They wanted to kill the enemy in a sudden, but now they have directly turned into a trap.


    After the terrible Kungfu swordsmanship fell, the remaining five demons reacted and quickly sacrificed their supernatural powers to fight.


    "Li Mu, kill the enemy first, and we will stop the enemy!"


    The Taoist God king shouted, "I''ll stop the water monkey demon!"


    "I stopped the whale shark demon!"


    Xuantianzong also immediately shouted.


    Tao Shenjun and xuantianzong immediately stopped the strongest two of the five water demons, and the remaining two clawed demon snake and black winged golden Jiao were not weak. As for the injured red striped leech demon, it found that the situation was wrong and immediately turned around and ran away.


    I''m kidding. Even the turtle demon in the three sea demons is not Li Mu''s opponent. It was directly burned by Li Mu. It''s just a red striped leech demon. How can it be Li Mu''s opponent.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Huangfu unparalleled, Ouyang double, Yan Chaozong and tuhu also immediately cooperated to directly block the two clawed demon snake and the black winged Golden Dragon with four enemies and two. The two clawed demon snake and the black winged Golden Dragon were also very strong, but suddenly there were great changes, which immediately put the situation into an extremely unfavorable situation for them, and the two big demons were also a little flustered.


    Black winged golden Jiao and two clawed demon snake couldn''t get rid of Huangfu''s unparalleled blocking by Yan Chaozong and tuhu for a while.


    The red striped leech demon ran away madly, but the thunder wing behind Li Mu opened fiercely, and the thunder wing fanned in an instant. Li Mu was not afraid of falling into crisis and caught up in an instant.


    "Damn thing, swallow blood and eat meat!"


    Seeing that the red striped leech demon could not escape, he turned around fiercely, and his body suddenly became flat and expanded. He was ruthless and enveloped Li Mu.


    Its flat body cracked one by one, and then revealed many sharp and fine teeth. It turned out to be one by one, with hundreds of mouths. Countless mouths appeared in the abdomen of the red striped leech demon, which made the red striped leech demon look terrible.


    At the same time, the one eye in the abdomen of the red striped leech demon fiercely emitted a red light, which enveloped Li Mu. Li Mu immediately felt stiff, seemed to be temporarily controlled, and his body completely lost its response.


    As soon as the red striped leech demon is happy, it immediately speeds up and pours on Li Mu. As long as it can catch Li Mu, it can bite Li Mu into meat mud in an instant.


    But just when the red striped leech demon was about to swallow Li Mu''s package, the snare appeared again, and the chains of magic were compiled into a big net, which enveloped the red striped leech demon in an instant.


    The red striped leech demon is like a fish that bumps into a fishing net. It is caught in a dead net in an instant. Before the red striped leech demon struggles, ten thousand thunder immediately drowns it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dense thunder immediately swallowed the red striped leech demon directly. The red striped leech demon trembled and screamed, and the red light released by Duzhong suddenly scattered.


    At this moment, Li Mu also broke away from the control of red light.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    "Jundao killing fist, moving mountain style!"


    As soon as he broke free from the control of the red light, Li Mu did not hesitate to take action immediately. The power of the fighting soul, the supreme divine will, the power of seven thunders and the power of five wind gods were urged to the extreme except in the field of boxing.


    A huge tripod directly hit the blackened leech demon. At the same time, a huge mountain was formed on the top of the red striped leech demon.


    Originally, before entering the great holy land, it was impossible for Li Mu to kill a demon in Wonderland. But now Li Mu has not only entered the great holy land, but also reached the peak of the great holy land. The power of these two fists is more than doubled.


    "Boom!"


    When the giant tripod fell, the leech demon howled again. The place hit directly turned into a piece of rotten. Before the leech demon struggled, a Gangsha mountain fell immediately and hit the leech demon in an instant.


    Ten thousand thunder, Overlord throwing tripod, military killing fist, three consecutive terrorist attacks directly destroyed the leech demon. The red striped leech demon struggled several times at the foot of the mountain, and then lost his voice soon.


    With the strength of xuantianzong and the right conditions, he can play extraordinary. He can kill any big water demon alone, and it''s no problem for the Taoist God King to entangle another top big demon. The remaining two big demons, Li Mu and Huangfu, can be killed in a short time. The last big demon can be suppressed by Ouyang Shuangshuang, Yan Chaozong and tuhu.


    Even if it can''t be suppressed in a short time, when Li Mu and Huangfu are unparalleled, they can help them kill in the twinkling of an eye. Finally, all of them work together. What can the strong water demon take?


    Three strong water demons died in a row. It''s hard to say. Now the overall situation has been decided.


    Earth shaking cheers rang out from the temporary headquarters. The pictures of Li Mu''s Jedi turning over, chopping the turtle demon and the red striped leech demon were wonderful. It was because of Li Mu''s super long return that human beings could hold such a huge advantage now.


    It can be said that if this war can be won, Li Mu is absolutely "sure to win!"


    Huangfu''s matchless face was excited. Now in this situation, they are basically sure to win.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    But at this moment, a sudden change appeared. Yan Chaozong''s body flashed. Taking advantage of Huangfu''s unparalleled unprepared, he slapped her vest. In an instant, Huangfu spewed out a mouthful of blood and hit a towering huge tree.


    "Yan Xuechang, what are you doing?"


    Tuhu subconsciously turned back when he heard the voice, and his pupils suddenly grew up, but before he finished, he felt a pain in his heart, as if there was something missing in his chest.


    Yan Chaozong slapped feihuangfu unparalleled, then appeared behind tuhu like a ghost, and took out tuhu''s heart without hesitation.


    "You?"


    Tuhu looked at Yan Chaozong in disbelief. He didn''t expect Yan Chaozong to suddenly attack him. His life quickly lost from tuhu''s body. He is not a martial artist with super horizontal martial arts like Li Mu. He can recover even if his heart is destroyed.


    A large amount of blood gushed out of tuhu''s mouth. Tuhu soon lost its vitality. Its weak body fell from the air, and the blood stained the soil around the body.


    This accident shocked everyone. The students at the temporary headquarters were stunned. Even the Golden Toad King frowned. I don''t know why this situation suddenly occurred. Someone turned against the water in the human team.


    Even there was a brief silence in the battlefield. No one knows why Yan Chaozong did so.


    "Yan Chaozong, why did you do this?"


    Ouyang Shuangshuang was surprised and angry, and his eyes even reddened slightly. One of the two companions was dug out of his heart in the twinkling of an eye, and the other was unknown. Ouyang Shuangshuang couldn''t understand why such a thing happened.


    The answer to Ouyang Shuangshuang was that Yan Chaozong cut it directly.


    "Xuanbingdun!"


    Ouyang was on the defensive and quickly gathered a black ice shield. She was a Taoist and martial artist. She was born with cold ice blood, and the level of cold ice blood was no better than that of Li Mu''s Fengshen blood.


    Yan Chaozong cut on the xuanbing shield with a knife, and his body retreated a few steps under the reaction force. The blocking seemed to make him return to some gods. His face showed a distorted look and said, "quickly, kill me, I''m controlled, I''m controlled!"


    The expression on Yan Chaozong''s face was distorted to the extreme. He was writhing violently all over, and even raised his hand to cut himself. The whole person seemed to be fighting with something in his body.


    "What?"


    Ouyang''s mind is simple. He has rarely encountered intrigues since childhood. Subconsciously, he scattered xuanbing shield and wanted to take two steps to help Yan Chaozong.


    "Don''t go!"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly and suddenly turned into a thunder. He hurried. He and all kinds of monsters and foreign bodies didn''t know how many times he shouted. This life is, and the life in his memory is the same.


    Li Mu knows very well that the possibility of Yan Chaozong breaking away from the control of evil is very small. He is very likely to just lure Ouyang into the bait.


    But it was too late for Li Mu to remind. Ouyang was not experienced enough. Although she was a Taoist and martial artist, she was not vigilant enough. As soon as she approached Yan Chaozong, she was suddenly killed by Yan Chaozong.


    Ouyang, the third super genius in mountain city, was killed.


    This is a huge loss. Coupled with Yan Chaozong, several talents in the mountain city have fallen.


    "You damned water demons should cheat by this means!"


    Mo Jiutian was almost completely crazy, and the good situation suddenly became like this.


    Now Huangfu''s life and death are unknown, tuhu and Ouyang are both killed, and Yan Chaozong is controlled, which is a huge loss.


    "What the hell are you talking about? People are the people you choose. I saw you for the first time today. How can it be the hands and feet of Wang!" The Golden Toad king was also angry. He also wanted to win, but he didn''t want to win so inexplicably.


    The Golden Toad king just doesn''t want any inexplicable situation now, because inexplicable means beyond his control. The Golden Toad king doesn''t want anything beyond his control now.


    "Not you. Who is that?"


    Mo Jiutian was surprised and then reluctantly calmed down. The water demon did so obviously. Although there are many secret magic powers of the demon family, it should not be so easy to control a powerful person in the holy land silently.


    On the contrary, those evil spirits were better at this. Mo Jiutian suddenly thought of a possibility, and his heart was suddenly cold.


    Is this a third-party force behind the scenes? This mysterious third-party force finally began to attack mankind?


    The Golden Toad King''s face is also ugly. Although the situation of the scuffle is good for the water demon again, it will never be good if the third party behind the scenes.


    This guy''s meddling in the scuffle must have a purpose. This purpose may not be good for mankind, but it must be harmful to the demon clan.


    Although the Golden Toad king wishes that the more geniuses in the mountain city die, the better, it''s better to die in their hands, not in the hands of evil, which is beyond their control.


    And if the mysterious third party did it, the Golden Toad king also felt a chill. The mysterious third party can easily control even the strong in the human holy land. Since it can control the strong in the human holy land, can it also control the water demon?


    The Golden Toad king immediately became vigilant, and even the demon family around him didn''t believe it.


    "Isn''t that mysterious third-party force that hasn''t appeared recently, but has begun to infiltrate into humans and water demons?"


    The king of the Golden Toad was more and more suspicious. It seemed that everyone had a problem. Even if he returned to the green lake one day, the other three bullies in the four bullies of the green lake looked at him with pity, it would be over.


    Mo Jiutian also thought of this. He first checked himself, and then looked at the people around him.


    At the same time, in the distant mountains, Li Mu and his family had no time to consider these problems for the time being, because Yan Chaozong killed Huangfu again.


    "Hum, you still have something to protect your life. You haven''t died yet. Then I''ll take you on the road!"


    Yan Chaozong killed Ouyang Shuangshuang and immediately rushed directly at Huangfu Wushuang.


    Huangfu Wushuang is also a Taoist and martial artist. After all, she is the first person in Longhu college. The top resources of Longhu college have hit her. Therefore, Huangfu Wushuang has a lot of things to protect her life. She has a goggle that can protect her front and rear hearts. Yan Chaozong just slapped on the goggle.


    However, although he was protected by goggles, Huangfu was unparalleled and just didn''t die. He is still seriously injured.

 Chapter 863

    "Save people!"


    Li Mu roared and turned into a ray of thunder.


    Now many geniuses in the mountain city have died. The ten member team has suffered countless deaths and injuries. We can''t let Huangfu unparalleled such a genius die.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu suddenly jumped down, and a ray of thunder directly hit Yan Chaozong at a faster speed. Yan Chaozong''s body suddenly trembled, and Li Mu slapped him in the next moment.


    A spark in Li Mu''s palm bloomed and was ruthlessly photographed into Yan Chaozong''s body. In an instant, the spark fell to Yan Chaozong''s divine consciousness and burned in Yan Chaozong''s divine consciousness.


    This Mars is the last spark in the golden lamp of Buddhism. This Mars is the red lotus fire. This red lotus fire is too few and can only burn in the spirit of Yan Chaozong. The Mars of red lotus fire burns the black gas in the spirit of Yan Chaozong.


    The black gas seemed to be very afraid of the red lotus fire. A little red lotus fire entered, and those black gases immediately fled around. The appearance of red lotus fire Mars directly shook the black gas''s control over the spirit of Yan Chaozong, and restored a trace of clarity in Yan Chaozong''s eyes.


    "Come on, get rid of distractions, keep close watch on the spirit and exhaust the black gas in the spirit!"


    At the same time, he protected Huangfu unparalleled behind him to prevent Yan Chaozong from getting out of control again.


    "Come on, kill me!"


    Yan Chaozong looked ferocious and shouted madly to Li Mu.


    "Keep your mind, you can still be saved!"


    Li Mu shouted loudly that he was a man of two generations and could directly imagine the mechanical God in his heart. Therefore, he was not afraid of the invasion of black gas. He felt that if Yan Chaozong could keep his mind and try to discharge the black gas, but Yan Chaozong was not Li Mu, he could not resist the invasion of black gas at all.


    In particular, the black gas had already invaded his spirit silently. When he reacted, he was unable to resist the control of the black gas.


    "I can''t do it. Come on, kill me!"


    Yan Chaozong hissed and roared. Heiqi realized that he was losing control of Yan Chaozong. Those black Qi hesitated and then began to rush frantically towards the Mars of Honglian fire.


    "Boom!"


    The spark of the red lotus fire burned wildly in an instant. The flame almost lit up half of the spirit of Yan Chaozong, but the next moment, the fire began to go out rapidly.


    There was only a trace of Mars. The fire of Honglian industry was too few to resist the crazy counterattack of black gas. In the twinkling of an eye, it began to extinguish rapidly, and a trace of black gas condensed again in Yan Chaozong''s eyes.


    "Xiangzu, Xiangzu..."


    Yan Chaozong suddenly shouted, and with all his strength, he slapped his hand on his head. With a crisp "click", Yan Chaozong directly cracked his brain and died.


    "Yan Xuechang!"


    Li Mu rushed over, but it was too late. Yan Chaozong didn''t leave his hand. He completely broke his head.


    Three of the seven mountain city geniuses have died in the twinkling of an eye. Yan Chaozong, Ouyang Shuangshuang and tuhu are all dead, and one Huangfu Wushuang is also seriously injured.


    "Elephant Zu? Why did yanchaozong mention Xiangzu before he died? "


    On the side of the temporary headquarters, countless students also questioned angrily.


    "Is it the true student Xiangzu of Shanwu? Is he also controlled?"


    "Or is this elephant ancestor a spy, the evil man, who hurt the senior of Yan dynasty?"


    The voice of doubt sounded, and the towering anger began to gather.


    At the same time, not too far from the battlefield, xiangzulai disdained to stand next to Taoist black dragon.


    "I didn''t expect that Yan Chaozong was so useless that he killed two people, and Li Mu couldn''t help being on guard. He even mastered the fire power of the red lotus industry. It''s too dangerous!"


    Said Xiangzu.


    "Li Mu didn''t control the fire power of the red lotus industry. He has a Buddha lamp treasure in his hand. This treasure can stimulate the fire of the red lotus industry. When Li Mu is captured alive, this treasure is also in our bag!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said with a grim smile.


    Moreover, the black dragon Taoist priest has a backhand not only in the mountain city team, but also in the water demon team. The follow-up development of this war is completely under the control of the black dragon Taoist priest.


    At the peak, Taoist black dragon was at least a strong man at the level of wusheng Wushen. The water demon or the mountain city didn''t understand how strange and terrible his means were.


    "Pill!"


    Li Mu rushed over and picked up Huangfu Wushuang. The Taoist God immediately threw a pill. This pill was a seven grade golden pill. Li Mu took it directly to Huangfu Wushuang.


    The efficacy of the seven product golden pill is really overbearing. Soon after the pill was imported, Huang Fu''s unparalleled face turned red. She had suffered heart damage and some damage to her meridians. These are just what the seven product golden pill can treat.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Yan Chaozong attack me just now?"


    Huangfu Wushuang fainted just after being attacked by Yan Chaozong. She didn''t know what happened later. As soon as she recovered, she asked nervously.


    "Yan Chaozong was controlled. He killed tuhu and Ouyang, and finally committed suicide. First solve the remaining water demons!" Li Mu explained briefly and said immediately.


    Now there are still water monkey demon, whale shark demon, black winged Golden Dragon and two clawed demon snake, four water demons against four human strongmen.


    "The situation is not right now. Make a quick decision. Taoist God, you stop the whale shark demon, sister Huangfu stops the two clawed demon snake, I stop the black winged golden Jiao, senior student xuantianzong, you kill the water monkey demon!"


    Li Mu said immediately.


    "OK, do it!" Xuantianzong roared and burned fiercely¡° The sun is full in the sky, and the Xuantian is invincible! "


    Xuantianzong roared, and the sky seemed to brighten up in an instant. Sunshine shone on his sword. Xuantianzong''s sword burst into bright light, which was like substance, with terrible power.


    This is the difference between xuantianzong''s conventional state and unconventional state. In fact, he can use the sun to fight. In a sunny day, his combat power can be greatly improved.


    "Xuantian Wuji, big sun divine sword!"


    Xuantianzong made a bold move. At the same time, Li Mu, daoshenjun and Huangfu also made a move at the same time.


    "Kendo field!"


    Dao Shenjun directly cut out a sword sword field, and immediately surrounded the whale shark demon with a flash of light. Huangfu unparalleled took a seven color ribbon from the storage bag, directly pulled out a seven color ribbon, rotated the ribbon, and immediately rolled over to the two clawed demon snake.


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    Li Mu urged the evil spirit to the extreme and rushed directly to the black winged golden Jiao.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu sent his evil spirit to the extreme, directly bombarded and fought closely with the black winged golden Jiao. The black winged golden Jiao had rough skin and thick flesh, and even had dragon scales on his body.


    As soon as Li Mu got close, his claws and tail moved together, and he also hit Li Mu hard.


    However, both Li Mu''s evil spirit and strength gained the upper hand. In the blink of an eye, he roared with a hundred fists. Although he failed to solve the black winged golden Jiao, he hit it hard on a mountain and smashed the mountain directly.


    Li Mu is like a wild beast with wild hair. He blows out with his fists, and the strength of black winged golden Jiao is also terrible. He fights closely with Li Mu, smashes mountains, and is far away from the main battlefield.


    "Hum, the black winged golden Jiao is not Li Mu''s opponent. The boy is lucky. He picked the black winged golden Jiao directly. Let me see if you can escape from the black winged golden Jiao!"


    Taoist black dragon saw that Li Mu chose to fight against the black winged golden Jiao directly. The strength of the black winged golden Jiao is also quite strong. However, from the perspective of the situation, the black winged golden Jiao is really not Li Mu''s opponent. It is estimated that as long as time is enough, the black winged golden Jiao will be killed by Li Mu.


    Once the black winged golden Jiao is killed by Li Mu, the chess piece of Taoist black dragon will be useless.


    "Hum, let the black winged golden Jiao play a role before he dies. It just happens that the boy is fighting with the black winged golden Jiao. It''s just right for me. I hope the boy can create another miracle and let me look up at him!"


    The black dragon Taoist moved in his heart, and the action of the black winged golden Jiao suddenly became hard.


    Li Mu noticed that the golden winged Black Dragon was moving slowly. He thought that the dragon was hurt by him. He quickly pursued the victory and continued to bombard indiscriminately.


    But the next moment, Li Mu suddenly realized that it was wrong. The evil spirit of the black winged golden Jiao turned upside down and contracted directly into his body.


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he thought of an impossible possibility. The black winged golden Jiao would explode like the octopus demon.


    Black winged golden Jiao has no reason to explode. Now it has not been fatally threatened, nor has it fallen into a complete disadvantage. It is even useless to spit out a demon pill attack, but it is going to explode.


    For a moment, a possibility crossed Li Mu''s mind. At the same time, his body subconsciously responded that the thunder wing appeared and fanned in an instant, but at the moment when the thunder wing fanned, an earth shaking explosion appeared.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking terrorist explosion suddenly appeared, and the earth trembled at this moment. Li Mu immediately urged the horizontal martial arts practice to the extreme, but there was no delay. He had no time to condense the Vajra virtual shadow, so he could only prompt the Tianjing battle armor in an instant. The Tianjing battle armor was instant.


    The terrible explosion hit Li Mu like a storm. The Tianjing battle armor was smashed in an instant. Then Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice road couldn''t resist it. His legs disappeared directly and were blown up in an instant.


    The terrible wave swept across, and the powerful explosion power was even more terrible than the self explosion power of the octopus demon before. After all, the octopus demon was just a big demon in the middle of the demon fairyland, while the golden winged Black Jiao was the top grade of the real demon fairyland, and a super demon in the same class as the three sea demons.


    The self explosion power of the top grade demon in the demon fairyland was so terrible that even the water monkey demon in the distance seemed to have been hit in the back by a heavy hammer. It immediately screamed and panicked in a moment.


    Xuantianzong took the opportunity to cut off with one sword. A brilliant light appeared from the body of the water monkey demon. This light was like a small sun bred from the body of the water monkey demon. The small sun appeared, burned everything, destroyed and melted everything.


    Under the burning of the small sun, half of the body of the water monkey demon melted directly, and the water monkey demon died miserably on the spot.


    This water monkey demon is also one of the three sea demons. Its strength belongs to one of the top ten water demons. However, it met xuantianzong. In addition, its own companions exploded and was attacked by both sides. It is impossible to survive at all.


    Another big demon fell, and the big demons participating in the scuffle fell one after another. The black winged Golden Dragon exploded, and the water monkey big demon died. There are only two remaining big demons, one whale shark big demon and the other two clawed demon snake.


    The earth shaking self explosion swept away the remaining people and Demons directly. Before the octopus demon self explosion, all water demons were on guard, but this time no one and any demons were on guard. Therefore, even if they were not close to this explosion, they were very embarrassed.


    After the terrible explosion, even the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in the sky shook violently. The core of the explosion was covered with smoke and clouds. No one could see the situation inside. No one knew how Li Mu was.


    "Where''s Li Mu?"


    "Why did the black winged golden Jiao explode? It''s not time to explode! "


    "Is the black winged golden Jiao also under control? Or maybe the water demon ordered him to kill. He must kill Li Mu. That''s why the black winged golden Jiao exploded! "


    Countless people talked, and everyone stood up nervously, including Nangong Mingyue, love butterfly clothes and cloud flying.


    "Li Mu!"


    Nangong Mingyue shouted nervously. She couldn''t wait for the smoke to disperse. Without hesitation, she flew directly to the battlefield. Even if it was dangerous, she would go to find Li Mu.


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Love butterfly clothes shouted, Yun Feiyang and others immediately followed, and then hundreds of students followed directly, and many teachers didn''t have time to stop.


    "Get over there!"


    Mo Jiutian and Xiao Rongyu''s face changed greatly, and they immediately rushed frantically.


    "No, I didn''t order black winged golden Jiao to explode and kill the boy. Was it Princess Hai''s order? But if the sea Princess orders, she should inform me in advance! "


    The king of the Golden Toad thought more and more wrong. Did the black winged golden Jiao, like the strong man of the Terran, be controlled by a mysterious third-party force?


    The more the Golden Toad king thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he shuddered.


    Mo Jiutian and Xiao Rongyu rushed frantically. When the smoke cleared in the valley, they saw a huge pit there, and in the mountains that had become ruins, a bloody figure with lost legs lay there.


    This figure not only lost his legs, but also lost an arm. Many parts of his upper body were stripped of flesh and blood, and terrible wounds were made up. There were only a few places on the rest of his body, and there were remnants of Tianjing armor full of cracks. All armor in other places had been directly destroyed by explosion.


    Although Li Mu launched the wings of thunder, he only escaped more than 50 meters and was swallowed up by the explosion. The power of the self explosion of the top-grade demon in the demon fairyland was so terrible that even the Tianjing battle armor was directly destroyed.


    Tianjing battle armor failed to protect Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu''s own horizontal martial arts practice failed to protect all his bodies. From a distance, Li Mu looked like a corpse lying in the ruins.


    On the side of the temporary headquarters, everyone looked at this scene unbelievably, and his face was full of amazement.


    Did Li Mu, the super genius of mountain city, get blown up?

 Chapter 864

    Outside the temporary headquarters, all the students in the mountain city fell into complete silence, one by one staring at the ruins returned by the unmanned reconnaissance plane.


    Li Mu is the most shining star in the war in recent months, and is a super genius who is equally valued by the high-level of human beings and the high-level of water demon. Every genius is lucky, and the super genius has great opportunities and atmospheric luck.


    But since there is great opportunity and great luck, how can Li Mu, a super genius, die?


    "Dead, the boy is finally dead. Great. My green lake water demon will have a big trouble in the future. If you are a peerless genius, there is not only a dead end to be targeted by the king!"


    The king of the Golden Toad laughed when he saw that Li Mu had been blown into a mutilated body. Although the situation has lost its control, the king of the Golden Toad is still very happy.


    After all, Li Mu is a big trouble. Princess Hai specifically told her to solve Li Mu. Now, once Li Mu died, the Golden Toad king was relieved.


    However, the Golden Toad king was not happy for a long time, and his face looked ugly again. The black winged golden Jiao was an old strong man in the green lake water demon. The evil power controlled it silently, which showed that the strength of evil was much higher than they expected.


    This is also a serious problem for the green lake water demon, which must be treated with caution.


    On the side of the temporary headquarters, everyone''s eyes fell on the corpse through the unmanned reconnaissance plane. Tao Shenjun, xuantianzong and Huangfu rushed over immediately, and they didn''t even have the energy to deal with the remaining two demons.


    At this time, Huangfu''s unparalleled beautiful eyes suddenly lit up and shouted in surprise, "look, is Li Mu''s skeleton growing again?"


    "What?"


    Surprised, Tao Shenjun and xuantianzong immediately looked carefully. Sure enough, they saw that Li Mu''s leg bones were growing rapidly. This was a miracle. Tao Shenjun and xuantianzong had never seen this before.


    "Those wounds are growing and healing again!"


    Xuantianzong murmured.


    "Not dead, isn''t brother Li Xuedi dead?"


    The Taoist God was also completely shocked. Is this the rebirth of bones in the legend? Although the rebirth of bones is not as powerful as the rebirth of blood, only a drop of blood can be reborn, but the scene close to the rebirth of bones shocked everyone.


    Even the great figures at the level of martial saint, martial god, divine realm and human immortals may not be able to do this. Even if they are seriously injured, if they don''t have special means or magical powers, I''m afraid they can only die.


    I didn''t expect that Li Mu did it just in the great holy land. It''s incredible.


    "You see, in the picture sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance plane, Li Xuechang''s body has changed!"


    At the same time, at the temporary headquarters, countless students suddenly noticed this.


    The unmanned reconnaissance plane sent back ultra-high definition pictures, which are not in a state of war. The unmanned reconnaissance plane flew relatively low and close, so the pictures are very clear. In these pictures, we can clearly see that Li Mu''s body is changing.


    "My God, Li Xuechang is not dead!"


    "This is a super physical recovery ability. Does Li Xuechang have high-quality healing blood? I''ve heard that some of the strongest high-quality healing blood can''t regenerate blood, but they can regenerate bones, that is to say, they can even regenerate into a bone frame! "


    "Does Li Xuechang really have such blood? Otherwise, how could he not die under such circumstances! "


    "Whatever the reason for him, anyway, it''s a great good thing that Li Xuechang is not dead now!"


    "Yes, that''s the truth!"


    Countless college students are now showing a look of ecstasy. Li Mu, the super genius of mountain city, is not dead.


    All humans are extremely ecstatic, but the water demon side is exactly the opposite.


    "How is this possible?"


    The Golden Toad king also saw the change of Li Mu. His face became very ugly. Damn Li Mu, his potential was even higher than the Golden Toad King expected.


    "You two fools are still in a daze. Come on, continue to attack and kill Li Mu completely!" The Golden Toad king was angry and gave orders.


    The remaining two whale shark demons and two clawed demon snakes immediately roared and went back to kill.


    "Whale shark Dharma body, whale swallows heaven and earth!"


    The whale shark demon roared and directly showed its true dharma body. The true dharma body of the whale shark demon was two thousand feet in size. Its true dharma body was revealed and immediately felt like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The giant whale shark''s Dharma was revealed. It immediately opened its mouth and bit in the direction of Li Mu.


    Li Mu is still recovering and has no combat effectiveness at all. Now is the most dangerous moment.


    "Stop it!"


    "Colorful clouds fly!"


    Huangfu gave an unparalleled shout, and the ribbon in his hand quickly extended and lengthened. The ribbon quickly wound around the whale shark Faxiang, and the huge ribbon wound hundreds of times around the whale shark demon.


    "Sleepy!"


    Huangfu unparalleled wound the whale shark demon with a ribbon, and then pulled it with all his strength to trap the whale shark demon, but the sound of tension broke quickly on the ribbon. Huangfu unparalleled''s strength was almost the same as that of the whale shark demon, even slightly weaker.


    In this case, Huangfu unparalleled wanted to trap the whale shark demon only by his own strength.


    "Town!"


    Huangfu could not stop the whale shark demon. She gritted her teeth and directly took out a glittering token. She threw the token into the sky. The town card expanded rapidly and turned into a huge town word in the sky. The town word immediately fell on the whale shark demon.


    The word "Zhen" fell like a heavy super mountain and fell on the whale shark demon. The whale shark demon was attacked by two magic weapons in a row. Its body sank fiercely and directly hit the ground, and the two peaks on the ground were smashed.


    "Kendo field!"


    At the same time, Dao Shenjun took the opportunity to shoot. He cut out with a sword and expanded the field of kendo. The dense light immediately shrouded the whale shark demon, so that the whale shark demon could no longer attack Li Mu.


    On the other side, the two clawed demon snake spit out the demon pill. The demon pill blasted Li Mu''s body with a terrible evil spirit.


    "Animals are so brave!"


    Xuantianzong roared, the sword in his hand soared, and directly cut off the demon pill with a sword.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Xuantianzong''s sword was cut down, and countless sunshine gathered at this moment. All the sunshine gathered on xuantianzong''s sword. The sunshine promoted the power of xuantianzong''s sword to the extreme.


    Today''s sunshine is just right. Under the sunny sunshine, xuantianzong has unparalleled combat power. His strength is almost invincible in the younger generation. The sword gathers a large amount of sunshine power and ruthlessly cuts on the demon pill of the two clawed demon snake.


    "Boom!"


    The sun divine sword and the demon Dan collided with each other. The terrible explosion was no different from the explosion of a heavy bomb. In this explosion, xuantianzong gave a dull hum, and a large amount of sunlight was scattered, and a trace of blood was left from the corners of xuantianzong''s mouth.


    He killed the water monkey demon with the self explosion of the black winged golden Jiao in front of him. At that time, he suffered some hidden injuries. Now he is hard against the demon pill of the two clawed demon snake. The strength of the two clawed demon snake itself is the top, which is similar to that of the three sea demons. The demon pill is the strongest blow. Xuantianzong forcibly intercepted it and directly suffered a lot of injuries.


    However, xuantianzong was powerful after all. His sword cut on the demon pill, which also made a small crack appear in the demon pill of the two clawed demon snake.


    "Kill!"


    Xuantianzong entered a super strong state and directly killed the two clawed demon snake with a sword. However, he was injured. The two clawed demon snake was in its heyday. The two people killed together in the twinkling of an eye. In the state of xuantianzong, they may not be able to stop the two clawed demon snake.


    On the other hand, Huangfu unparalleled and daoshenjun fought against the whale shark demon together. Their combined strength is indeed above the whale shark demon, but the problem is that it is very difficult to kill the whale shark demon in a short time with their strength. It will take some time to kill the whale shark demon.


    But the good side is that it can also buy Li Mu some time. After the bones of his legs grow again, Li Mu''s injury healing speed is accelerating. It seems that he may be reborn soon.


    Once Li Mu is really reborn and restored, with the participation of Li Mu, the remaining two demons will die.


    What Li Mu lacks now is a little time.


    Xuantianzong fought with the two clawed demon snake. The two clawed demon snake suddenly revealed a flaw. Xuantianzong stabbed the two clawed demon snake with a sword in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    The scorching dagger stabbed the head of the two clawed demon snake. The terrible hot sun sword almost penetrated the head of the two clawed demon snake. However, the vitality of the two clawed demon snake was extremely tenacious, and the cruel tail was directly drawn on xuantianzong.


    This is the flaw that the two clawed demon snake deliberately sold. It lured xuantianzong to stab it with a sword and took the opportunity to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    "Wow!"


    The huge snake tail was ruthlessly drawn on xuantianzong. Xuantianzong immediately screamed and flew back out, spewing out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    The two clawed demon snake endured severe pain and tried to fly to Li Mu. The vitality of the snake itself was extremely tenacious. Some snakes would not die for a while even if their heads were cut off.


    The snake demon''s vitality is more tenacious. Although xuantianzong has destroyed half of its brain, the two clawed demon snake has not died for a while, but its injury is really very serious. It has struggled to fly for hundreds of meters, and the speed of the two clawed snake demon is getting slower and slower.


    "Beast, don''t think!"


    Xuantianzong was much less hurt than the two clawed demon snake. He saw the two clawed demon snake approaching Li Mu and rushed over immediately.


    "Damn it, die, die!"


    The two clawed demon snake roared and unexpectedly detonated the inner alchemy. Its injury was too heavy. When xuantianzong came, it would die. It could only explode before it died.


    "Boom!"


    The third demon in Wonderland detonated the demon pill and exploded. The terrible mushroom cloud rose into the sky and swept away the air wave that destroyed everything. Xuantian Zong was the first one and immediately frantically cut out a sword. The nine Tai Chi pictures appeared in the blink of an eye and firmly protected him.


    "How could this happen?"


    The whale shark demon is completely flustered. It is a sea demon, not a native water demon in the green lake. The Golden Toad king has less control over it. The Golden Toad king can order the two clawed snake demon to explode, but the whale shark demon doesn''t want to explode.


    "Roar!"


    The whale shark demon tried to fight for injuries and tried to escape under Huangfu''s unparalleled attack. Now the two clawed demon snake exploded. Xuantianzong''s life and death is unknown. Only one of the seven big demons participating in the chaos war is left. The whale shark demon doesn''t want to explode. It doesn''t want to die here.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Tao Shenjun''s eyes flashed at the critical moment. In the face of the terrible wave of self exploding demon Dan in demon fairyland, he didn''t escape at the first time, but drew a sword circle to envelop the whale shark demon and prevent the whale shark demon from escaping.


    "Are you crazy?"


    The whale shark demon was stunned. It didn''t expect that the Taoist God King would be so fierce and not afraid of death. He didn''t escape under this explosion.


    "Send you to hell, what''s crazy!"


    The Taoist God King sneered, and the sword light was more prosperous. The next moment, it was terrible. The explosion that could destroy everything drowned the Taoist God King and the whale shark demon.


    At the critical moment, Huangfu was desperate. He could only take out a dragon scale suit, urged the dragon scale suit to block in front of him, used the dragon scale suit to block the residual threat of terrorist explosion, and reluctantly withdrew from the explosion center relying on the protection of the dragon scale suit.


    Although Huangfu unparalleled took out one card after another, she somehow escaped from the terrible demon Dan explosion of two clawed demon snake. Then Huangfu unparalleled stared at the explosion center. Although she escaped, she didn''t know what happened to others.


    After a long time, the terrible smoke and dust began to dissipate gradually. The ground and mountains here have been destroyed. It is like dropping several atomic bombs in a radius of more than ten miles. Everything has been destroyed.


    In the explosion, xuantianzong was scarred all over. There were explosion scars everywhere. His hair was scattered. He was like a beggar who had just escaped.


    But anyway, xuantianzong survived after all. He was not personally exploded by the two clawed demon snake. Otherwise, I''m afraid there would be no residue left now. He doesn''t have the super horizontal martial arts way like Li Mu and the martial arts cultivation of Tianjing battle armor.


    Once xuantianzong is self exploded in close proximity, he will basically die.


    On the other hand, daoshenjun and Huangfu unparalleled were also embarrassed, but Huangfu unparalleled was rarely injured and basically had no problem. Daoshenjun was seriously injured by the explosion, which was more serious than xuantianzong.


    As for the whale shark demon, it was even worse. Before, it was pressed by the Taoist God King and Huangfu. Later, the two clawed demon snake exploded. It was blocked by the Taoist God King and could not escape. It ate the explosion impact raw and was almost seriously injured and dying.


    But he was seriously injured and dying. This guy ran away immediately while no one paid attention to it after the explosion.


    Huangfu unparalleled didn''t dare to stop it when he saw it escape. After all, there were so many strong water demons exploding before and after. Huangfu unparalleled was afraid that it would be troublesome to stop the whale shark demon and let the whale shark demon explode.


    So I can only watch the whale shark demon escape.


    "Fool, these guys are seriously injured. You immediately turn back and burst into the explosion. You will die with them!"


    The king of the golden toad saw the whale shark demon escape and immediately spread a message to it. He asked the whale shark demon to turn back and rush into xuantianzong and Huangfu. They blew themselves up. Once the whale shark demon blew itself up, how can the scuffle be even.

 Chapter 865

    Unfortunately, the whale shark demon ignored this nonsense and ran away quickly. It was under the hand of the sea princess, not the hand of the Golden Toad king. If it was the order of the sea princess, it didn''t dare to disobey. The Golden Toad king was different. The Golden Toad King''s order must be discounted.


    The whale shark monster escaped. Six of the seven strong water demons who participated in the scuffle died and one escaped. This battle has been completely defeated.


    When the smoke cleared, Li Mu''s figure was revealed. He was still recovering quickly. If the previous explosion failed to kill him instantly, he could recover.


    Huangfu was unparalleled. Dao Shenjun and xuantianzong flew over and took a healing pill respectively. They looked at Li Mu with horror in their eyes.


    "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect him to have such a terrible recovery ability. It''s like an immortal body!"


    The Taoist God took a high-quality gold pill and looked at Li Mu and muttered.


    "Before, I saw some ancient books record that once the immortal had a trace of yuan God to escape, and then was reborn by the body, and then there was the devil. Even if the real body was destroyed, only a drop of blood could be reborn. I only thought the legend was too far away. I didn''t expect to see a legend with my own eyes today, which was almost the rebirth of bones!"


    Xuantianzong also murmured.


    "If Ouyang and Shuang had such recovery ability, they would not be killed by sneak attack!"


    Huangfu matchless said sadly.


    If Ouyang Shuangshuang and several of them have such terrible recovery ability, even if they are cut into two sections by a sword, even if their hearts are dug out, they will not die easily.


    "Talent to restore blood is very rare. Besides, I don''t know whether brother Li is good at horizontal martial arts or good at restoring blood. They think it''s too difficult!"


    Xuantianzong shook his head and said.


    "Sister Huangfu, you are the least injured now. Take off immediately to monitor the surroundings. Be vigilant in case of any trouble. One is to prevent the whale shark demon from turning back, and the other is to prevent the mysterious third-party evil. You must not be attacked by them!"


    Dao Shenjun immediately said to Huangfu matchless.


    Huangfu unparalleled is also the least injured of several people. Now there are four of the seven strong players who participate in the scuffle, including Li Mu, daoshenjun, xuantianzong and Huangfu unparalleled.


    However, Li Mu was the most seriously injured, followed by xuantianzong, and then the Taoist God King, and Huangfu unparalleled was left almost unharmed. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Huangfu unparalleled to take the guard, and he and xuantianzong can take the opportunity to recover immediately.


    "Well, as long as there are abnormalities, I will do it immediately!"


    Huangfu unparalleled nodded and immediately took off to monitor the surroundings without letting go of any wind and grass.


    The unmanned reconnaissance plane in the sky sent this picture back to the temporary command headquarters. Now the overall situation has been determined and mankind has won the war.


    Aware of the situation here, Mo Jiutian and Xiaorong fish no longer rush to the lake, but return to the surrounding area of Xiaoqing lake.


    "King Golden Toad, now the overall situation has been decided. We won two consecutive battles in the mountain city and survived six people. However, only one whale shark demon escaped from your top ten water demons. Now we have won the battle record of six to one. According to the previous agreement, your water demons will return to Qinghu lake and compensate. Do you have any opinion?"


    Mo Jiutian immediately took the opportunity to ask.


    This is the most important thing. Even if a few geniuses die, if the war can be ended, and the war can still be ended when mankind is dominant, it is victory.


    The Golden Toad King''s face is ugly. The water demon did lose this war, but the problem is that at the war level, the green lake water demon still has an advantage. Since it has an advantage, whether to abide by the agreement or not is between the thoughts of the four tyrants of the green lake. Many things will be observed if they are beneficial, but it''s hard to say if they are unfavorable.


    Moreover, it also said before that the rules should be changed and the agreement should be renegotiated. Even if you want to retreat, you have to ask for more things, take advantage of some advantages and make compensation. At that time, it was just saying casually.


    What''s more, land is of no use to water demons. The purpose of this war is to destroy the green lake fortress. Although the fortress can''t be destroyed, it doesn''t have much loss to retreat. It seems that this war may end ahead of schedule.


    As time goes by, Mo Jiutian is not in a hurry. Anyway, waiting for a period of time can just make Li Mu recover. The Golden Toad king is silent. Li Mu''s leg bones have recovered, and the muscles, bones, blood and flesh on the leg bones are reborn. Maybe he can recover completely in less than an hour.


    "King Golden Toad, what do you say?"


    Mo Jiutian waited patiently for some time before continuing to ask the king of Golden Toad.


    "Ha ha!" The Golden Toad King sneered and was about to speak. At this time, a black gas suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests far away from the small green lake and quickly flew in the direction of Li Muxuan and Tianzong.


    "What!"


    The Golden Toad King''s face sank and the cold light in his eyes flashed. A Golden Toad virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the distant sky. As soon as the Golden Toad virtual shadow appeared, he opened his mouth and sucked the black gas fiercely, trying to suck the black gas into his abdomen.


    "Small skills!"


    With a gloomy smile, the black gas wound around the Golden Toad virtual shadow in a fierce reverse direction, surrounded the Golden Toad virtual shadow one by one, and then jerked, "bang", the black gas directly blasted the Golden Toad virtual shadow.


    After that, the black gas quickly disappeared in the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Good courage!"


    The Golden Toad King''s eyes were full of cold light, and he immediately understood that this black air was obviously the mysterious third-party force, the evil spirit hiding behind the scenes.


    The Golden Toad King roared and immediately chased him. After all, he is one of the four tyrants of the green lake. Although he has some scruples about the black gas, it is not so easy to be frightened.


    Mo Jiutian and Xiao Rongyu also rushed there immediately. The black air now flew to Li Mu and Dao Shenjun. It was obviously uneasy and kind. I didn''t know what the purpose was.


    However, no matter what the purpose of this black gas is, so many mountain city talents are there. We must not let it go.


    After a while, the black dragon Taoist beside Xiangzu suddenly turned into a smoke and disappeared. It turned out that the black dragon Taoist was a fake. The real black dragon Taoist had been lurking near Xiaoqing lake before.


    "Who?"


    In the sky, Huangfu was so excited that she immediately sensed that something had invaded the surrounding area for more than 20 miles. Her face changed slightly. She shook her hand directly and played another card at the same time.


    This card is called mountain and river map. It is said that a master of refining tools watched the ancient Taoist collection and imitated it according to the records of mountain and river country map in the Taoist collection.


    However, this map is only an imitation, and limited by the strength of the master of weapon refining, it can''t be compared with the real map of mountains and rivers. The two are completely incomparable.


    Huangfu unparalleled directly shook away the mountain and river map. As soon as the mountain and river map was opened, it suddenly turned into a huge picture scroll. The picture scroll slowly opened like life. Then a city, a river and a tree seemed to live and fall to the black air.


    The mountain and river map has both attack and defense. The cities, rivers, forests and trees above it can trap the enemy, and an individual inside will turn into a warrior to fight the enemy trapped in the mountain and river map until the enemy is eliminated.


    But the things in the mountain and river map just fell near the black gas, and the black gas rose to pollute the city characters. In the blink of an eye, the city became a ghost city, and all the characters inside became ferocious ghost yecha. The ghost yecha lost control and jumped at Huangfu.


    "How could this happen?" Huangfu exclaimed. She had never encountered such a situation before.


    Huangfu matchless was in a hurry. He directly took a pair of fists to fight with these fierce ghost yecha. Huangfu matchless martial arts and double cultivation. Unexpectedly, her martial arts cultivation was also boxing.


    "What happened?"


    On the ground, xuantianzong and daoshenjun, who were rapidly recovering from their injuries, immediately opened their eyes and looked at the sky when they heard the warning. Then their faces changed greatly and they were about to stand up and take action, but before they stood up, a boundless illusion suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was as if they were directly pulled into the boundless hell in an instant. In the face of countless hell demons and countless hell punishments, they were sweating all over and fell directly to the ground when their legs were soft.


    This scene made me see Huangfu''s unparalleled mind and confusion here. It was terrible. Xuantianzong and daoshenjun were the first-class strong men of the young generation in the mountain city. Even if one of the four bullies of Qinghu was here, it was impossible for them to be caught so easily that they could not even fight back. The master of the black Qi was really terrible.


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it a mysterious third party? The legendary evil? "


    Huangfu was so upset that he couldn''t even play his strength. He was beaten by those evil ghosts yecha.


    "My God, what is that black gas? It was so easy to suppress xuantianzong''s senior student, Taoist God Jun''s senior student and Huangfu''s unparalleled senior sister? "


    At the same time, through the vision of the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft in the sky, the temporary headquarters also found the situation here. The black gas could instantly suppress xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu. This means frightened everyone.


    "The black gas seems to be directed at senior Li Mu. What does he want to do?"


    "Does he want to control Mr. Li Mu? No, no, it doesn''t need to be so obvious to control Li Mu. Before, it can control Yan Chaozong''s students silently. This time, it certainly doesn''t want to control Li Mu casually. Maybe, maybe it wants to take away Li Mu! "


    "Take away?"


    "Yes, the black Qi may be greedy when he sees the invincible talent of Master Li Mu. He wants to control master Li Mu''s body and make it easier for him to grow up completely!"


    "Jie Jie, it''s still in my bag at last!"


    The black air immediately suppressed the three human talents and strong men, and there was no obstacle in front of them.


    The black dragon Taoist came here for only one main purpose, that is to capture Li Mu alive and catch Li Mu. Before, it controlled Yan Chaozong and golden winged Black Jiao to create chaos and achieve its purpose. At the same time, it also wanted to continue to test Li Mu and see if there were any miracles in Li Mu.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu showed a super ability similar to the rebirth of bones, which was a great surprise.


    You should know that even in the peak period of Taoist black dragon, its noumenon actually did not have this ability. Before resurrecting Cui Xuanlong, it was mainly a divine power. Its noumenon did not have that ability at all.


    But this time it''s different. Li Mu''s talent completely exploded Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong''s body is not worth mentioning compared with Li Mu.


    Whether it''s blood talent, war soul talent, or any other talent, even if there is no talent similar to the rebirth of bones, Li Mu''s talent has exploded. Cui Xuanlong doesn''t know how many times. If you add the ability similar to the rebirth of bones, Cui Xuanlong can''t be compared with Li Mu at all.


    The gap between Cui Xuanlong and Li Mu is completely the gap between soil and gold. Li Mu is gold, and Cui Xuanlong is worthless mud.


    This time, the most important goal of capturing Li Mu''s black dragon Taoist alive has been achieved. Take away Li Mu, and its complete recovery of strength is just around the corner.


    Even if it can''t succeed, it can draw out Li Mu''s blood and use it for itself. At the same time, it can torture Li Mu''s other secrets. Of course, this is based on the situation that it can''t be taken away. If it can take away, draw blood and torture secrets, everything of Li Mu will become it.


    "Demon, stop!"


    "Look at my golden toads!"


    The Golden Toad king was the first to arrive at the critical moment. The Golden Toad king was not the black dragon Taoist who was beating Li Mu''s attention and wanted to take away Li Mu.


    The evil monster had been hiding behind the scenes to devour the body of the water demon. He didn''t know what magic skill to cultivate by using the body of the water demon. He also killed several big demons. Before, he controlled the self explosion of the black winged golden Jiao, which immediately led to the failure of the big scuffle water demon. Now it''s hard to meet this guy. The king of the golden toad wants to solve this guy once and for all.


    If the mysterious third party can be solved directly, so that the water demon has no threat, then the water demon army can continue to attack Qinghu fortress and completely tear up the previous agreement.


    Anyway, agreements are based on equal strength. If the strength is not equal, the agreement will always be something that can be torn up at any time.


    Even if the green lake water demon tore up the agreement, what can the mountain city do? The worst result is that the war continues, just as the water demon intended, but the prerequisite for all this is to solve the evil, so the Golden Toad king doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He wants to take the opportunity to solve the black dragon Taoist priest.


    The Golden Toad King roared and spit out a large amount of evil spirit. These evil spirits turned into trumpet golden toads in an instant. These golden toads gathered together and directly became a Golden Toad army.


    "Hum, younger generation, you were still a tadpole when we were running around the world. Now you dare to be rampant in front of us. It seems that you don''t know what you are if you don''t teach you a lesson!"


    Taoist Heilong sneered, and the black air quickly wound around the golden toads.

 Chapter 866

    The black gas directly wound around the golden toads. The magic powers of the Golden Toad army were infected by the black gas. One by one, they were immediately demonized and turned into ugly Golden Toad demons. These Golden Toad demons directly lost control, turned around and rushed one after another to the Golden Toad king.


    "What?"


    The Golden Toad King''s face changed greatly. He looked at this scene unbelievably. The magic power of the black dragon Taoist priest was so strange that he could turn other people''s magic power into his own.


    The Golden Toad king is one of the four tyrants of the green lake. He is first-class in understanding and controlling his own magic power. In addition, the realm is also half step true immortal level, which is equivalent to the half step martial saint of human martial friars. In terms of martial arts, he is among the best in the Green Lake area. He also has ancient Golden Toad blood, but even his magic power will be controlled by the enemy.


    Then how terrible has the black dragon Taoist been?


    The Golden Toad King''s face was ugly. He rolled on the spot and revealed his original shape. A huge Golden Toad appeared. The Golden Toad was like a mountain. The mountain Golden Toad opened his mouth and took a deep breath, and then spit out a raging green flame from his mouth.


    "Hoo!"


    The green flame all over the sky burned wildly and burned the sky. The flame was extremely strange. Even the magic Golden Toad could ignite and burn. But when the Golden Toad King dealt with the Little Golden Toad All over the sky, the black dragon Taoist priest smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Mu, who was recovering.


    At the same time, it raised its hand and ejected two wisps of black gas. The black gas filled the air and immediately fell into the bodies of xuantianzong and daoshenjun. As soon as the black gas entered their bodies, it immediately disappeared without hindrance.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Mo Jiutian finally arrived. After all, he was higher than Xiao Rongyu, and faster than Xiao Rongyu. He arrived here first than Xiao Rongyu.


    "Jie Jie, the strongest genius in your mountain city, I took it away first. Now these two guys also have the black Qi of this seat. I''ll see if you save Li Mu first or Dao Shenjun and xuantianzong first!"


    Taoist Heilong smiled grimly, ignored Mo Jiutian at all, and took Li Mu away directly.


    Mo Jiutian''s face was ugly and his eyes showed hesitation. He caught up with him. Nine times out of ten, he was not the opponent of Taoist black dragon. He might even be in the hands of Taoist black dragon. In addition, there were xuantianzong and daoshenjun. Xuantianzong and daoshenjun must not be controlled by Taoist black dragon. We must find a way to save them as soon as possible.


    "King Jinchan, this black Qi must be the mysterious third-party force in the mountain city area. Since it appears today, it must not be allowed to escape easily. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble. You can see what happened today. It can easily control Yan Chaozong and black winged golden Jiao. It is definitely a great trouble for both of us!"


    "Now it takes Li Mu away. It must have taken a fancy to Li Mu''s physical talent. Once it succeeds in the plot, its strength will increase sharply and become more difficult to deal with. At that time, neither you nor I will be the winner in this battlefield. The real winner will become it. We must work together to stop it!"


    Mo Jiutian hesitated for a moment and immediately said to the king of the Golden Toad. Now he is definitely not the opponent of the mysterious black dragon Taoist priest. He must pull the king of the Golden Toad with stronger strength.


    "Nonsense, I still use you to analyze the relationship?"


    The Golden Toad king just burned the Golden Toad army all over the sky, sucked it fiercely, and swallowed all the green flames in his mouth. Then the Golden Toad King jumped fiercely, crossed a distance of several miles, and opened his mouth again to the voice of the black dragon Taoist priest.


    "Huangfu is unparalleled. Take the corridor God King and xuantianzong, subdue them first, and don''t let them wake up!"


    Mo Jiutian explained to Huangfu again and quickly chased him in the distance.


    Huangfu unparalleled hurriedly played out the seven color ribbon, which quickly entangled xuantianzong and Taoist God Jun, and didn''t let them break free.


    Now they are still in a coma and don''t know to break free.


    Mo Jiutian doesn''t care about things here. As he said, once the black dragon Taoist gets Li Mu''s body, it is likely to bring extremely serious consequences. Therefore, Li Mu''s body must not be easily taken away by the black dragon Taoist.


    But when Mo Jiutian chased the Golden Toad king, he saw that the Golden Toad king was turning into a human shape. His face looked ugly at the distance, and Taoist Heilong had disappeared.


    "What about evil?"


    Mo Jiutian asked with an ugly face.


    "Hum, let it escape!"


    The Golden Toad King''s face was ugly. Until now, it was shocked to find that it was not the evil opponent at all. It could not keep the black dragon Taoist priest at all.


    If you want to deal with the black dragon Taoist priest, you can''t rely on his top master at all.


    In the distance, Taoist Heilong turned into a black light and flew out of a dark cave. The deepest part of the cave was connected with a palace. The palace was not large. The surrounding columns were burning with ghost fire, which made the small palace look gloomy and terrible.


    "If you get into this seat, you can''t escape again!"


    The black Qi turned into the appearance of Taoist black dragon. Taoist black dragon threw more than half of Li Mu, who had gradually recovered, on the ground, and then opened his mouth and spit out three long white bone nails. These three long white bone nails are called trapped God nails, trapped soul nails and locked immortal nails respectively. They are the magic treasures refined by Taoist black dragon with the bones of big demons.


    Once locked by this magic weapon, it is said that immortals cannot escape.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    The black dragon Taoist spits out the three white bone long nails and directly stabs them into Li Mu''s left and right chest and lower abdomen.


    As soon as the three long white bone nails entered the body, there were many white bone lines. Those lines turned red in the twinkling of an eye, and then turned into blood lines. They quickly wound around Li Mu and trapped Li Mu directly.


    Li Mu snorted stiffly and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The sharp pain made him wake up quickly.


    His injuries are almost healed now, his legs are basically completely recovered, and the injuries of his upper body have been recovered before.


    When Li Mu opened his eyes, he saw several ghost fires burning faintly. The ghost fire made the small palace look like a Shura ghost.


    For a moment, Li Mu wondered whether he had been killed by the big demon in the demon fairyland. Now he was pulled into hell. After all, the demon family has been rampant these days. Even if there are fairy gods, there is nothing strange about hell.


    At the moment when he woke up, Li Mu was still confused. He only remembered that when he fought with the black winged golden Jiao, the black winged golden Jiao suddenly exploded. At that time, he was too close to the black winged golden Jiao, so most of the power of the black winged golden Jiao''s self explosion exploded on him.


    Therefore, the black winged golden Jiao exploded so suddenly that Li Mu didn''t even hurry to urge King Kong to come to the world, so that the virtual shadow of King Kong could provide a layer of protection.


    "Didn''t I have time to urge King Kong to come into the world, so my body couldn''t bear such a violent explosion, so I died?"


    Li Mu thought of this and slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. Although he was killed by the explosion, he still had consciousness at least. It should be the spirit that survived.


    "As long as the spirit can survive, there is still a chance!"


    Li Mu secretly made up his mind that even if only the spirit survived, he would rise again. After all, he still had the biggest card not exposed.


    Relying on the biggest card of Star Destroyers, they can rise again even if it is difficult.


    "But this time I have to make a profound summary. I have the strongest body, so I rely too much on my body, which has caused the biggest crisis. It seems that the old saying is true. Those who are good at water are weaker than water!"


    Li Mu murmured.


    "Boy, you''re still in the mood to mutter. What are you muttering about?"


    Just then, a bleak voice sounded directly.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He thought, is this a Yin handsome ghost general or a fierce ghost demon? He turned to look in the direction of the voice, and a familiar face immediately came into his eyes.


    Seeing this face, Li Mu was surprised.


    "Is that you, Cui Xuanlong? Why are you still alive? "


    Li Mu saw the speaker clearly and his face immediately changed. Cui Xuanlong was his first enemy in Jiangcheng. At the beginning, Li Mu killed Cui Xuanlong himself.


    Cui Xuanlong is here. This is hell, but is Cui Xuanlong doing well in hell? I knew I should have killed all the spirits of Cui Xuanlong.


    "No, I''m not dead, neither is Cui Xuanlong!"


    But soon Li Mu found something wrong. He could feel his heart beating, his body temperature and his involuntary breathing.


    Cui Xuanlong is the same, which shows that neither of them is dead. This is not hell at all. As soon as Li Mu reacted, he immediately found more mistakes.


    Cui Xuanlong''s evil spirit is overflowing. This is not owned by a normal living person. It is not Cui Xuanlong, but the evil spirit that the water demon takes into account.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you catch me? "


    Li Mu asked fiercely with cold eyes. He struggled hard and felt a sharp pain. It turned out that his body had been imprisoned.


    "Hehe, Li Mu, don''t you even know me? When I was in Jiangcheng, you killed me alive. Have you forgotten that? "


    The black dragon Taoist deliberately showed a ferocious expression and said.


    "You don''t have to pretend anymore. The real Cui Xuanlong has already died. You are the evil!"


    Li Mu said coldly, "maybe you were reborn through Cui Xuanlong''s body? The real Cui Xuanlong can''t have a chance to revive! "


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not stupid. You know that the real Cui Xuanlong is dead. You are right. Cui Xuanlong is indeed dead. I was reborn by borrowing Cui Xuanlong''s body and reborn by reincarnation!" Taoist Heilong said with a grim smile, "at the peak of this seat, what are the four tyrants of Qinghu? In front of this seat, there are just some small fish and shrimp!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. This guy''s tone was too arrogant, but it also showed its strength. Its strength may be stronger than Li Mu''s estimation.


    However, these are not the main problems now. The main problem is what the demon wants to do when he catches him.


    "What the hell do you want to do when you catch me?"


    Li Mu asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, I came to you in West China because of Cui Xuanlong''s obsession. Cui Xuanlong always wanted to kill you. If I didn''t eliminate his obsession, I couldn''t perfectly integrate with his body. However, after I found you, I changed my attention. I''m not going to kill you, but I''m going to change another body. Your talent is great. I''m very satisfied, I want your body, use your body to be reborn! "


    Taoist Black Dragon said with a grim smile.


    Rebirth by body is totally different from controlling a person. If rebirth by body is easy, the black dragon Taoist doesn''t need so much nonsense, and he has already begun to give up.


    Unfortunately, there are many difficulties in rebirth by body. At the beginning, Taoist Heilong was able to rebirth by using Cui Xuanlong''s body. That is because Cui Xuanlong has died, his spirit has dissipated, his vitality has been annihilated, and most of the remaining spiritual marks in his body have already disappeared.


    This allowed the black dragon Taoist priest to find the opportunity to succeed in rebirth by body. But now Li Mu is still alive, the spirit is sound, and there is no death of the spirit. The connection between the spirit and the body is the closest moment. It is not so easy to directly rob the body at this time.


    Even by the means of the black dragon Taoist, it is not so easy to do it.


    Therefore, Taoist Heilong should think of some ways to weaken Li Mu''s resistance before doing anything. Now he is observing Li Mu and looking for his weaknesses.


    "You can try!"


    Li Mu sneered and said strongly.


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. You think you pretend to be tough, and I can''t help you?"


    Taoist Heilong sneered and said, "I don''t know how many people have been planted in my hand. By my means, do you think you can carry it? You are not convinced. I will show you my methods now! "


    Taoist Heilong stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The black gas suddenly filled out. The black gas turned into green smoke. The green smoke went into Li Mu''s body along Li Mu''s nose, mouth and ears.


    In an instant, Li Mu''s body was like a foreign body tearing wildly. It was like countless insects were crawling rapidly and drilling around. These insects were eating wildly in Li Mu''s body, eating his flesh and blood, his internal organs and everything in his body.


    The sharp pain spread wildly in Li Mu''s body. At the same time, countless illusions in Li Mu''s brain began to spread. Shura hell, ferocious ghosts, and countless ferocious ghosts wanted to eat his spirit and dismember his spirit.


    The black dragon Taoist priest smiled. After a while, the black dragon Taoist priest reached out and grabbed it. Several black gases came out and returned to his hands again. Li Mu was sweating and his pain disappeared.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel? "


    Taoist Heilong asked with a smile, "now you can tell more about your secrets, such as the opportunities you met before, your martial arts origin, the origin of your magical powers, how did you get the little golden lamp of Buddhism, and I can make you suffer less pain!"


    "You dream!"


    Li Mu gritted his teeth and said.


    "Well, well, I like hard bones like you!" Taoist Heilong sneered and grabbed again. A stream of black gas came out of his hand and re penetrated into Li Mu''s body and tortured him again.

 Chapter 867

    The black dragon Taoist priest constantly tortures with black Qi. It mainly tortures Li Mu''s spirit, not Li Mu''s body. Because Li Mu''s body is still useful, it can only strive to torture Li Mu''s spirit and spirit, so as to disintegrate Li Mu''s will and completely peel Li Mu''s spirit from his body.


    Stripping the spirit from the body is not simply pulling the spirit out of the body. Pulling the spirit out casually is a means for both demons and evil and even orthodox Taoist friars.


    But it''s easy to pull it out, and it''s not difficult to destroy the soul. The difficulty lies in one radish and one pit. It''s too difficult to cut off the connection between the soul and the body and eliminate the brand of the soul in the body.


    In particular, Li Mu is now a strong man in the holy land. The stronger his strength is, the closer the combination of body and flesh * body is to the martial friars, and the higher the degree of fit is. The martial friars practice to the extreme, integrate spirit and martial arts, prove the truth in the flesh, and there was no difference between spirit and flesh at that time. Even the earthly demons could not pull out the spirit.


    When Cui Xuanlong died, he just stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology. At that time, his spirit flesh fit was quite good, but he could not be compared with Li Mu''s holy land now.


    In addition, at that time, Cui Xuanlong died of both flesh and soul, and the brand of soul in the body almost disappeared. The death of flesh and body did not have much resistance. It was like an rejection reaction. The rejection reaction only existed when both of them survived. What other rejection reaction was there when the body was dead?


    But now the black dragon Taoist dare not kill Li Mu. After a body comes back from the dead, the upper limit is basically fixed. The main reason why the black dragon Taoist wants Li Mu''s body is the infinite possibility, which is the infinite possibility of Li Mu''s body and the possibility of infinite improvement.


    Now the black dragon Taoist priest must let Li Mu live, break his will alive and draw out his spirit, so his success rate is high.


    Taoist Heilong looked ferocious and kept moving his hands. He kept injecting black Qi into Li Mu''s body and tortured him with black Qi.


    Li Mu''s face was twisted and he was sweating all over, but he didn''t respond at all except for the occasional stuffy hum.


    After torturing for a while, Taoist Heilong''s face looked ugly. His torture didn''t play a great role. If ordinary people, even the strong willed people in the great holy land, would have screamed for mercy long ago, but Li Mu didn''t mean to scream for mercy at all.


    "Well, sure enough, you have a firm will. Even if you get an eminent monk, you may not have such a firm will. It''s really not a fluke that you can grow to the present level. However, if you fall into the hands of Taoist black dragon, you will be as firm as a rock, and I can crush it piece by piece!"


    The black dragon Taoist priest looked cold and raised his hand directly. A dark flame suddenly burned in his palm. Then the flame squirmed. Unexpectedly, black and red insects climbed out of the flame. Those insects went in and out in the black flame. They looked strange and disgusting.


    "This is our soul devouring demon bug. Once this soul devouring demon bug enters the body, it will not only make you very painful, but also devour your divine soul a little. When most of the divine soul is eaten, you will become an idiot. You can''t even make up for the divine soul at that time. Now, say it or not?"


    "Tell all your secrets!"


    Taoist black dragon shouted fiercely.


    "You can''t think!"


    Li Mu said angrily without hesitation.


    "Then try the soul eating devil bug in this house!" The black dragon Taoist priest''s eyes were cold, and his backhand directly photographed the soul devouring demon bug into Li Mu''s body.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the soul devouring demon insect entered the body, a sharp pain immediately appeared. The sharp pain was like someone was driving nails directly into Li Mu''s nails.


    Bursts of severe pain in the body accompanied by the tearing of the spirit. Li Mu felt that the spirit seemed to be constantly bitten and swallowed. Someone wanted to tear his soul directly to pieces.


    "Boy, do you tell your secret or not?"


    Taoist black dragon asked with a ferocious face. Now he is going to torture Li Mu''s secret and shake Li Mu''s will by knowing the deepest secret of Li Mu''s soul.


    "You can''t think!"


    Li Mu was in extreme pain, but he didn''t flinch at all.


    "Then go on!"


    The black dragon Taoist priest snorted coldly and continued to urge the Soul Eater. The Soul Eater can''t really devour a person''s soul in the body, but it can do it outside the body. Moreover, the spirit of the powerful in the great holy land is not so easy to be devoured. However, the Soul Eater can really hurt the spirit and make the martial arts feel boundless pain through the pain of the spirit.


    Soul devouring demons split in Li Mu''s body, and the number of soul devouring demons increased continuously. Soon, more and more soul devouring demons appeared. These dark soul devouring demons piled up and then rushed to Li Mu''s sea of knowledge.


    Soon, many soul eating demons poured into Li Mu''s sea knowledge, which is the spirit and soul of the warrior.


    It can be said that knowing the sea is the most important place for both martial friars and Taoist friars. Once the soul devouring demons invade the sea, for the vast majority of martial friars or Taoist friars, this is the end of knowing the sea being polluted, which will cause extremely serious consequences.


    "Do you say it or not?"


    The black dragon Taoist stopped the soul devouring demon insect at the entrance of the sea, and shouted in a threatening voice.


    "Ha ha!"


    Li Mu sneered twice and ignored the clamor of Taoist black dragon.


    "Then I will send you on the road!"


    Taoist Heilong was completely angry and directly urged the dense soul eating demons to rush to Li Mu''s sea of knowledge.


    "Sasha, Sasha!"


    Many soul devouring demons swarm into Li Mu''s sea of knowledge. They are so numerous that they are like dark clouds blocking out the sun. This dark cloud rushes into Li Mu''s sea of knowledge and wants to devour everything.


    Li Mu lowered his head and his eyes flashed. In this world, if knowing the sea is powerful, unless it is a real immortal God, Li Mu doesn''t think anyone''s knowing the sea can be stronger than his knowing the sea. These dense soul eating demons swarmed in, and Li Mu didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    But now, he can''t easily destroy these soul eating demons. He must make Taoist black dragon feel that he has won. Only in this way can he induce Taoist black dragon to directly begin to attach himself.


    In fact, Li Mu didn''t worry so much since he knew what Taoist Heilong wanted to do. Taoist Heilong wanted to take possession of the body, but what Li Mu was most afraid of was taking possession of the body. Even if Taoist Heilong used to be a real devil, Li Mu was not afraid of taking possession of the body.


    However, Taoist Heilong wanted to break Li Mu''s will first, prepare for the fight, arrange the battle array, and then start. Instead, Li Mu was worried that it was too slow to start.


    Many soul devouring demons swarmed into the sea of knowledge. Li Mu''s eyes flashed and directly transformed a martial general''s phantom in the sea of knowledge.


    Each warrior''s as like as two peas in the sea, and some of them are different from the other. Some of them are like the warriors, but there are many different images. Many things are tiger leopard, dragon and other kinds of generals. Li Mu deliberately transformed a warrior''s appearance to make the spirit and improve credibility.


    "Give it to me, boy. When my Soul Eater eats your spirit, you will become an idiot. It''s no use even if you repent!"


    Taoist Heilong sneered and directly urged the numerous soul devouring demons to rush at the image of the military general.


    "Click, click, click!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the soul devouring demons were full of the generals gathered by Li Mu. The generals roared and frantically attacked these soul devouring demons, but his attack was futile. Some soul devouring demons were killed, and the remaining soul devouring demons were immediately split, and more and more soul devouring demons were killed.


    "It''s no use. You''re dead. Your spirit will be swallowed up. When your spirit is swallowed up, you will become an idiot. The strong in the great holy land will become an idiot. Do you say poor or poor, ridiculous or ridiculous?"


    The voice of Taoist black dragon was like a soul devouring demon sound, which constantly disintegrated Li Mu''s will.


    "Ah!"


    Li Mu uttered a painful roar, as if his will began to disintegrate, and his spirit fluctuated violently. This is a sign of fear. Once a person falls into fear, his will will soon disintegrate.


    "Eat, eat for me, eat up his spirit for me!"


    A look of ecstasy flashed in the black dragon Taoist priest''s eyes. He noticed that Li Mu began to shake, and immediately accelerated to urge the soul eating devil bug to bite Li Mu crazy and know the generals in the sea.


    The more the war will be bitten by the soul devouring devil insect, the more serious Li Mu''s will seems to shake. As long as Li Mu''s will completely shakes and collapses, it is the best opportunity for the black dragon Taoist to use his secret method to rebirth.


    "Ah!"


    I don''t know how long it took. Li Mu finally couldn''t bear it. He let out a cry of collapse. He shook his head like crazy.


    "It hurts me, it hurts me, kill me, kill me!"


    Li Mu twisted his body wildly and wailed, as if he couldn''t bear the pain at all.


    "Ha ha ha, I said before that in my hands, there are many means to make you unable to survive and die, which makes you very painful. No matter how strong your will is, it will be crushed by me!"


    Taoist Heilong smiled grimly, and the proud look in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Kill me!"


    Li Mu screamed bitterly.


    "How can I be willing to kill you? Your body is a precious treasure. How can we kill what we want day and night? Wait, this body will soon be ours! "


    Taoist Heilong nodded with satisfaction, and then began to take out pieces of things from the storage bag. These things are the treasures of the battle array.


    Taoist Heilong didn''t prepare these things before, but when he came to West China and saw Li Mu from a distance, Taoist Heilong began to prepare these things. Today, he is very satisfied with Li Mu''s body. When he doesn''t want to give up at this time.


    When Li Mu''s will completely collapses and there is no resistance, the black dragon Taoist priest will weaken the connection between Li Mu''s flesh * body and the spirit by virtue of the secret method, and then take away Li Mu''s body by virtue of the large array.


    Just when the black dragon Taoist priest began to prepare to win the battle array, on the other side, both water demons and humans were mobilized urgently.


    King Jin Chan and Mo Jiutian had a short meeting, but they were ready to work together temporarily. The two sides first destroyed the enemy of the black dragon Taoist priest, and then continued to discuss the follow-up of the war.


    Originally, Taoist black dragon was a great threat to human beings, but after today''s incident, the temporary headquarters and Qinghu fortress were shocked to find that this Taoist black dragon also posed a great threat to human beings. It ate water demons and humans.


    It can control water demons and human beings as well. Keeping such evil around is definitely a great trouble and must be eliminated as soon as possible.


    Therefore, after making emergency contact with the mountain city on the side of Qinghu fortress, he decided to put down his hatred with the water demon temporarily and destroy the black dragon Taoist first.


    "Dean Mo, the key now is to find Li Mu quickly!"


    On the other hand, Xiao Rongyu followed Mo Jiutian back to the temporary headquarters. Because Li Mu was missing and found where the person was, the senior level of the temporary headquarters met and held an emergency meeting to discuss the search for Li Mu and eliminate the black dragon Taoist priest.


    "Now that Li Mu is missing, the first thing is to find him and the second thing is to find Taoist black dragon. These two things are basically one thing. At present, we have another clue, that is, the elephant ancestor mentioned by Yan Chaozong before he died. The elephant ancestor has disappeared since he was chased by Li Mu. He is likely to become a puppet of Taoist black dragon!"


    "Yan Chaozong is also the top expert in the world in the mountain city. Ordinary people can''t touch him at all. He is controlled. It is likely that he was betrayed by Xiangzu, or even approached him personally. Therefore, Xiangzu is likely to know where Taoist black dragon is hiding!"


    Mo Jiutian said quickly.


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Now we can make two preparations. The first is to apply for an unmanned reconnaissance plane from Qinghu fortress and send at least three unmanned reconnaissance planes to search near the location where Taoist Heilong disappeared. The other is to look for Xiangzu. If we can catch Xiangzu, there may be news!"


    President sun Bishu said.


    "I have contacted Qinghu fortress from the unmanned reconnaissance plane. Their unmanned reconnaissance plane has been dispatched. Now it should be about to start the search!"


    "In addition, there are many elite at the water demon side, led by the Golden Toad king, ready to hunt down the black dragon Taoist priest. It is said that the sea Princess may also appear. We should go to some strong ones. It is useless for the weak ones to go, but they may be used by the black dragon Taoist priest. I mean, President sun Bishu leads the team, and President Mo Jiutian and I cooperate, Others don''t have to go! "


    Mo Rulong said.


    "Will there be fewer people!" Mo Jiutian hesitated and said that he had seen the strength of the black dragon Taoist priest with his own eyes. That guy was terrible with strong strength. Even the Golden Toad King couldn''t deal with it. Can they really do it?


    "Now anyway, the water demon is the biggest threat to the black dragon Taoist priest. The water demon wants to kill it more. We just go to help. Three people are enough, otherwise we have to mobilize the top strength from Qinghu fortress!"


    Mo Rulong said.


    At this time, someone suddenly broke in and quickly said, "the water demon caught a sneaky man who claimed to be Xiangzu!"

 Chapter 868

    "Elephant Zu? Where is it? "


    Mo Jiutian, Mo Rulong and sun Bishu immediately stood up and asked.


    "The water demon gave a place near the West battlefield!"


    The visitor answered immediately.


    "Go!"


    Mo Jiutian, Mo Rulong and sun Bishu immediately flew up without hesitation and rushed to the position notified by the water demon. The three improved their speed to the extreme, and soon arrived at the position said by the water demon.


    In a mountain peak in the Western battlefield, Xiangzu was directly trapped in a towering huge tree by a chain, and a thin figure looked at it like an old man who had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Teacher, have you passed the customs?"


    Mo Jiutian was surprised when he saw the old man. The old man was mo Jiutian''s teacher. He was the old Dean of Shanwu outer court. However, he sat in the death pass after a war with a big demon ten years ago. He hasn''t been out of the pass these years. Unexpectedly, I don''t know when he will go out of the pass again.


    "Come, then listen to his confession!"


    The old man nodded, then raised his hand and flicked. One evil spirit fine needle immediately inserted into the big hole of Xiangzu''s whole body. As soon as these evil spirit fine needles penetrated, Xiangzu''s whole body trembled and twisted. It wanted to scream, but there was a evil spirit fine needle under his throat, which could not make a sound at all.


    "Say it!"


    The old man tortured Xiangzu for a while, then stretched out his hand, pulled out the evil spirit needle on Xiangzu''s throat and said calmly.


    "I really don''t know much. The evil demon claimed to be the black dragon Taoist. He was reborn by his body. The owner''s name was Cui Xuanlong. It seems that he had a grudge against Li Mu. This time, the evil demon came to avenge the original owner of the body because of his body''s obsession. The black dragon Taoist is a great power and terrible strength, It always comes to me when it has something to do. I don''t know where it is! "


    Xiangzu was tortured with a handful of snot and tears. As soon as the evil spirit fine needle under his throat was pulled out, he immediately said quickly like pouring beans.


    "I believe what you said is true, but I don''t need you to say what I want to know. I can check it myself!" The old man smiled and then grabbed it fiercely.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One evil spirit fine needle was immediately pulled out. These evil spirit fine needles were pulled out, and the end of each evil spirit fine needle took a wisp of black air.


    The black gas gathered together and finally turned into a strong black gas. The old man reached out and locked the black gas in the air. Then he took out something like a compass and photographed the black gas directly into the compass.


    As soon as the wisp of black gas was photographed into the compass, the fine needle in the compass immediately began to rotate rapidly, then fixed in one direction and vibrated slightly.


    "In this direction, go!"


    After determining the direction, the old man immediately took the people to search along this direction.


    The soul searching clock can only determine one direction and cannot accurately detect the detailed location of the, so they can only look in this direction. As for how far the specific location is, the soul searching clock can not accurately determine.


    Figures quickly followed the old man and carefully explored all suspicious places in this direction.


    At the same time, in that mysterious little palace, Taoist Heilong was about to arrange the battle array.


    Taoist Heilong finally took out the bones of several strange animals, arranged them according to the mysterious position, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "It''s really right for us to prepare the battle array in advance. The battle array is now in use!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said proudly.


    "You can take it with this?" Li Mu asked.


    "Hehe, you don''t need so much trouble if you win or lose others, but you''re different. You''re a super genius, especially in places such as West and central China. You may have unexpected trouble, so we can only make more preparations!"


    Said the black dragon Taoist.


    The black dragon Taoist priest kept talking. He took off the clothes on Li Mu''s upper body and began to draw some strange patterns on Li Mu''s body. These patterns look like some magic patterns. Li Mu can''t tell the specific use.


    "Don''t worry, your body will soon belong to this seat!"


    A few quarters of an hour later, Taoist Heilong showed a satisfied look. He had completed the painting of Li Mu''s look and painted six magic patterns on Li Mu''s body.


    "Well, it''s almost ready to start. After today, there will be no more Li Mu in the world, only Taoist black dragon!" Taoist Heilong smiled grimly and said, "Li Mu, do you have any last words now? If so, speak quickly, otherwise you just want to speak later, and no one will listen! "


    "I think that after today, Li Mu is still alive in the world, but Taoist black dragon is going to die!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Ha ha ha, a dead duck has a hard mouth. Let''s see how you let me die!"


    Taoist black dragon smiled grimly and spit out a mouthful of black gas. As soon as the black gas fell on the array, the array immediately began to work. Bursts of strong black light emitted from the array, and the black light swallowed Li Mu and Taoist black dragon.


    At the same time, the black dragon Taoist priest stretched out his hand and rowed on Li Mu''s chest. The evil nail didn''t know what it was made of. He cut Li Mu''s skin and flesh directly, revealing the bright red internal organs inside.


    "This body belongs to this seat!"


    The black dragon Taoist smiled grimly, turned into a black breath, and immediately drilled into Li Mu''s body.


    In Cui Xuanlong''s body, black gas came out. Those black gas kept coming out from Cui Xuanlong''s eyes, mouth and ears. This seemed to be the real form of the black dragon Taoist. Black gas filled the air, came out of Cui Xuanlong''s mouth and nose, and then went into Li Mu''s flesh and blood.


    As soon as these black Qi penetrated into Li Mu''s body, Li Mu immediately felt a strange power and began to spread in his body.


    "This breath has entered the land God fairyland!" When Li Mu noticed the power contained in the black gas, his face suddenly changed slightly and was shocked, because the core power of the black gas had clearly reached the land God fairyland.


    Since the land fairy land has the word "Fairy", in the legendary ancient times, it is a real fairy. After the robbery and overhaul, it is a fairy land. After the overhaul of the fairy land, it is a human fairy, and after the overhaul of the fairy land, it is a land Fairy land. After the overhaul of the fairy land, it is a land fairy land.


    In other words, the strength of Taoist Heilong at his peak was four levels higher than Huangfu unparalleled or president sun Bishu.


    The Dujie overhaul is equivalent to the great holy land of martial monks, the holy land is equivalent to the holy land of martial arts, the human immortal is equivalent to the holy land of martial arts, the earth immortal is equivalent to the ancestor of martial arts, and the land God fairyland is equivalent to the existence of the unparalleled martial land. The unparalleled martial land can break the river and destroy the city.


    No wonder Taoist Heilong was so arrogant. When Taoist Heilong''s ancestors were rich, he was really a super rich.


    However, fortunately, Taoist Heilong is not what he used to be. He doesn''t even have one percent of his strength at the peak. Otherwise, even with the will of the mechanical emperor, Li Mu can''t say he can deal with it.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu pretended to show a panic expression and struggled hard, as if he wanted to force the black gas out of his body.


    "It''s useless. No matter how hard you struggle, it won''t be useful. This body is determined!"


    The dark dragon Taoist smiled grimly and ignored Li Mu''s struggle. He still urged the secret method step by step and used the secret method to weaken and peel off the connection between the body and the spirit.


    The black dragon Taoist priest wants to compress the connection between Li Mu''s body and spirit to the extreme and cut it off to a dispensable degree. In that case, if he swallows Li Mu''s spirit again, he can gradually control his body and really regenerate through the body.


    As time went by, Taoist Heilong felt that Li Mu seemed to be dying, and the connection between his body and spirit was weakened to the extreme. He smiled proudly, and then drilled into Li Mu''s sea of knowledge without hesitation.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, where is your spirit hiding? Come out quickly. Although the sea is big, it is not infinite. Even if you hide more secretly, this seat will find you! "


    The black air filled Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, and the black dragon Taoist shouted with a grim smile.


    Taoist Heilong kept spreading the black Qi. It seemed that he wanted to fill Li Mu''s sea of knowledge with the black Qi, so that Li Mu''s spirit had nowhere to hide in the sea of knowledge.


    But the dark dragon Taoist priest didn''t notice that the entrance of Li Mu''s sea knowledge behind him had been slowly closed, and Li Mu''s sea knowledge closed silently when the dark dragon Taoist priest didn''t notice.


    "Come out quickly. Don''t waste your time. Even if you hide again, it won''t be useful. You will be found by this seat sooner or later!"


    Taoist Heilong shouted while looking for it, and gradually went deep into Li Mu''s sea of knowledge.


    Just when he felt that he had the chance to win and that Li Mu would die, Li Mu''s voice suddenly rang in the sea.


    "Taoist black dragon, although you were once a strong land God in Wonderland, you are still too far from the peak. You are too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat me in my sea of knowledge?"


    Li Muhong''s loud voice sounded in the sea of knowledge, which spread everywhere in the sea of knowledge with shocking power.


    "Hum!"


    Taoist black dragon snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "pretend to play tricks. Do you think you can scare us by shouting twice? This seat will show you the means of land immortals! "


    A golden light lit up from the deep sea of Li Mu''s knowledge, but the golden light had just appeared. The black gas of Taoist Heilong rushed out directly, and the golden light was scattered and cracked in an instant.


    "Young generation, if you have only this means, come and let this seat devour it!"


    The black dragon Taoist said ferociously.


    "Really?" Li Mu''s flat voice sounded. At this moment, a bright golden light rose into the sky. The golden light pierced the sky and then turned into a big sun.


    This * big day rises slowly and has been hanging at the highest place of Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. The light shines on the world and expels all darkness. The supreme light emitted by this * big day makes Taoist Heilong feel a little painful.


    "Damn it, what magic power is this!"


    Taoist Heilong was surprised and angry. He had invaded many people''s knowledge of the sea before, but he had never encountered such a situation. It was the first time to see him on his birthday.


    "Hum, although I don''t know what means you''re playing, but with this thing, you''re not our opponent. The dark sun is coming!"


    The black dragon Taoist roared, and the black gas gathered all over the sky. Countless black gases gathered together to form a dark sun hanging high in the sky. One big day hung in the air and one black day came to the world.


    The Black Sun kept approaching the big sun emitting infinite light. After approaching to a certain extent, the tentacles composed of black Qi on the Black Sun stretched out and began to grasp the big sun, trying to swallow and assimilate the big sun and completely erase the spirit of Li Mu.


    But at this time, a burst of Zen sound suddenly sounded, and the big day transformed by the soul of Li Mu changed again. A Buddha appeared from the big day. As soon as the Buddha appeared, infinite Buddha light shone out and suppressed all evils.


    "Sun Tathagata? How can you manifest the great sun Tathagata? "


    As soon as the dark dragon Taoist priest saw the big sun Tathagata, he immediately panicked. The tentacles of the Tao quickly retracted, and the dark sun directly collapsed. The dark dragon Taoist priest turned and fled without hesitation, because he sensed the infinite power from the big sun Tathagata, which can suppress it directly.


    In fact, the core of the great day Tathagata is the mechanical emperor divine knowledge. The mechanical emperor divine knowledge is fully capable of suppressing the black dragon Taoist priest, but the black dragon Taoist priest certainly does not know the mechanical emperor. If it shows the Dharma phase of the great day Tathagata, it is easier to frighten it and suppress it.


    "Yiyi!"


    As soon as the black Qi transformed by Taoist black dragon was illuminated by the Buddha light, it suddenly made waves of corrosive sound. The black Qi turned into white smoke and disappeared. This is real and substantial damage, not fake at all. This shows that the golden body of the great sun Tathagata really has supreme power, not in vain.


    Therefore, the black dragon Taoist priest was even more flustered. He was aware of the fatal danger. This great sun Tathagata is really possible to refine and destroy it.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Taoist Heilong turned and fled, but when he fled to Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, he found that Li Mu''s sea of knowledge had been closed.


    In the sea, Taoist dark dragon is not Li Mu''s opponent at all, because Li Mu''s sea spirit is infinitely powerful. In the sea, Taoist dark dragon is not as powerful as Li Mu, but once it escapes and returns to Cui Xuanlong''s body, let alone the current Li Mu, even if the golden toad King encounters it, it is quite dangerous.


    "The Golden Buddha practices magic!"


    Li Mu roared, and the Tathagata raised his hand and slapped it with a cruel hand.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    The black dragon Taoist screamed, and the strong black fog was directly dispersed by one third, which is equivalent to that the yuan God of the black dragon Taoist was directly destroyed by one third.


    "Open it for me, open it for me!"


    Taoist Heilong screamed repeatedly, and the strong black fog evaporated and shrunk under the light of the Buddha. It roared and tried to open Li Mu''s entrance to the sea.


    Li Mu''s entrance to the sea of knowledge has a bright Buddha''s word "zhe". The word "zhe" constantly emits light, which firmly blocks the entrance to the sea of knowledge and prevents the black gas transformed by Taoist black dragon from escaping.


    Li Mu closed the door and beat the dog to destroy the black dragon Taoist in the sea.

 Chapter 869

    "Open it for me!"


    At the critical moment, Taoist Heilong''s black Qi turned into a huge hand and directly grasped the golden ''…d'' word. The black Qi big hand immediately grasped the golden Buddhist ''…d'' word.


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    Bursts of sounds like pieces of meat on a red iron plate sounded wildly. The big hand of black gas was holding on to the ''tin'', and the big hand of black gas was almost burning. The black gas quickly faded, and the big hand was disappearing at a very fast speed.


    "Open!"


    The black dragon Taoist roared. At the moment when the black Qi and big hands disappeared, he forcibly opened a gap in the Buddhist word "…d". As soon as the gap appeared, the black dragon Taoist immediately drilled into it and wanted to escape immediately.


    "Taoist black dragon!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light, and the big day Tathagata took a slap with all his strength, "ah", the dark dragon Taoist priest uttered a sad scream, and the strong black air was directly smashed by the big day Tathagata''s ruthless slap.


    Most of the black gas evaporated in an instant, but a small amount of black gas still drilled out along the gap of knowing the sea. As soon as those black gas drilled out, they immediately fled to Li Mu''s body and wanted to re-enter Cui Xuanlong''s body.


    "Damn it, it''s too big!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Without hesitation, he directly shocked the long white bone nail, raised his hand and patted Cui Xuanlong on the head. Just now, Li Mu only wanted to trap Taoist black dragon in the sea, but he didn''t destroy Cui Xuanlong''s body. If Cui Xuanlong''s body was destroyed earlier, Taoist black dragon would have no body to use now.


    But it''s no use regretting now. Li Mu must destroy Cui Xuanlong''s body before Taoist Heilong regains control of Cui Xuanlong''s body. Otherwise, once Taoist Heilong regains control of Cui Xuanlong''s body, Li Mu can''t be the opponent of Taoist Heilong with his current strength.


    In the sea of knowledge, Taoist black dragon is not Li Mu''s opponent, but in the real world, Li Mu is not the opponent of Taoist black dragon at all.


    "Click, bang!"


    Li Mu slapped Taoist Heilong''s head in an instant, but at this moment, Cui Xuanlong''s body fiercely opened his eyes and raised his hand in front of his head.


    Li Mu slapped Cui Xuanlong''s body directly and flew out. Cui Xuanlong''s arm was also broken, but the black dragon Taoist blocked the fatal blow.


    "Go!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu turned and left. He turned into a thunder light and rushed out of the palace cave.


    Once Taoist black dragon regained control of Cui Xuanlong''s body, Li Mu could not be his opponent. Even if he delayed for a moment, Li Mu might be killed by Taoist black dragon. Therefore, Li Mu left simply and without hesitation.


    "Little bastard, you let this seat suffer such a big loss, pat your ass and want to go?"


    The black dragon Taoist priest smiled grimly and immediately turned into a black light to chase him out. He saw Li Mu escape and directly pressed down with a palm from a distance.


    "Taoist black dragon!"


    But at this time, a startling roar sounded, and a big gun in the distance stabbed quickly like running thunder, and suddenly came to the face of Taoist Heilong.


    "When!"


    The black dragon Taoist raised his hand and shot the big gun directly, but at the same time, the black dragon Taoist''s finger burst and turned into a piece of blood mist.


    Taoist Heilong looked gloomily in the direction of the voice, and saw several powerful figures coming quickly. In its current situation, it was not the opponent of these people at all.


    "Escape!"


    Taoist Heilong''s face sank, and then turned into a black light. He turned around and ran away in an instant. He ran after him and changed again.


    In the sea of knowledge, Li Mu was chasing and killing Taoist black dragon. Once he came out of the sea, Taoist black dragon began to chase and kill Li Mu. Now, Taoist black dragon began to escape again. These pursuit and escape changes were just a few interest.


    Li Mu looked up into the distance and saw sun Bishu. Mo Rulong and Mo Jiutian were finally relieved. Taoist Heilong was badly hurt. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to fight with several powerful men in the holy land. In particular, Mo Rulong was accompanied by a thin old man, who was even stronger than sun Bishu.


    Although the old man''s vitality is like a remnant candle in the wind and may be extinguished at any time, the old man''s combat effectiveness is indeed extremely strong, which can''t even be compared with sun Bishu.


    "General Mo!"


    Seeing several people approaching, and Taoist black dragon had fled, Li Mu''s thunder wings spread and stopped directly.


    "Li Mu, are you okay?"


    However, Mo Rulong and others did not approach blindly, but watched Li Mu with vigilance. They had seen the mysterious means of the black dragon Taoist priest for a long time. Now no one can be sure whether Li Mu was controlled by the black gas parasite or had been taken away by the black dragon Taoist priest.


    After all, it''s hard for them to believe that Li Mu can completely escape from Taoist black dragon. Taoist black dragon''s means are too strange and must be handled carefully.


    "I''m fine. Taoist black dragon has some problems. He''s seriously injured and has escaped!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Reach out and let me check!"


    Like a candle in the wind, the old man looked at Li Mu and said.


    Seeing that Mo Rulong and sun Bishu both nodded, Li Mu put his hand deep in the past. The old man grabbed his arm and began to explore carefully. After a half ring, he nodded.


    "No problem, the body is very pure and has not been parasitic!"


    Said the old man.


    "What happened to Taoist black dragon?"


    Mo Rulong and others breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to ask questions. Now they must learn as much as possible about the situation of the black dragon Taoist priest, so as to have targeted countermeasures.


    "The black dragon Taoist priest has an underground palace nearby. Before, he caught me in the palace and wanted to win the house. However, when preparing to win the house, there seemed to be something wrong with it, which led to the weakening of the yuan God''s black Qi. However, the black dragon Taoist priest may have been a strong man in the land fairy land at the peak of that year, and all kinds of means are quite mysterious!"


    Li Mu simply said everything he knew.


    However, defeating the black dragon Taoist priest in the sea involves the secret of the mechanical emperor. If you don''t explain the mechanical emperor, you can''t explain it clearly. Therefore, Li Mu directly skipped these and only said that the black dragon Taoist priest had some problems.


    But Mo Jiutian, sun Bishu and Mo Rulong didn''t notice this at all. They only noticed Li Mu''s speculation about the strength of the black dragon Taoist at the peak.


    "Land God fairyland, are you sure?"


    Mo Jiutian''s pupil contracted and asked in shock.


    The so-called land God fairyland was placed in ancient times. According to legend, it was the real immortal after the establishment of the heaven. The gods on the list were gods, not immortals. The gods were led by the Central Jade Emperor, and the immortals were respected by Sanqing. However, in the Three Kingdoms and thousands of myths, it is also easy to explain whether immortals are respected or gods are respected.


    Tianting is like an administrative unit, and Sanqing is the controller of many administrative units. From a certain point of view, God is actually a prisoner on the list of gods, while immortals do not have this problem. Immortals can be immortals, but gods can not be immortals. This refers to Zhou Tianzheng God in myths and legends.


    However, in the final analysis, all things in heaven and earth are respected by strength, and only those with strong strength are respected.


    If the strength of the black dragon Taoist priest had the land God fairyland, it would be equivalent to a real fairy. Even if it was equivalent to an ordinary real fairy, it would be shocking enough.


    After all, the human body can''t be compared with the immortal body.


    "It''s certain, but it was seriously damaged when it won and lost. In addition, its strength had not recovered to the peak, so I''m afraid the current situation is very bad and it''s difficult to recover in a short time!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Now is the best time to destroy it. This guy was once a strong land God in Wonderland. Once his strength is restored, who can resist the mountain city? We must take advantage of its weakness and destroy it in the shortest possible time! "


    Mo Rulong said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we first check the hiding place of Taoist black dragon, then escort Li Mu back, and then discuss with the water demon. We must find a way to find Taoist black dragon!"


    Mo Jiutian said.


    Then, while giving a notice to the green lake water demon, he quickly searched the underground palace of the black dragon Taoist priest, and took all the things left in the underground palace that could be taken away as far as possible.


    Then he took these things and escorted Li Mu back to the temporary headquarters. As soon as Li Mu and Mo Jiutian left their front feet, the strong water demon came soon. They also checked the underground palace of the black dragon Taoist priest.


    Li Mu''s safe return caused a sensation in the temporary headquarters, and Nangong Mingyue and others wept with joy. In order to stabilize people''s hearts, the mountain city rewarded Li Mu, Taoist God King and xuantianzong, and Huangfu were unparalleled. However, Taoist God King and xuantianzong did not attend because of some circumstances.


    Li Mu showed his face and stabilized people''s hearts.


    At the same time, the green lake fortress, the temporary headquarters and even the mountain city have directly raised their vigilance, stepped up their defense and adopted the strategy of loose outside and tight inside.


    At the same time, the unmanned reconnaissance plane dispatched around to look for the trace of the black dragon Taoist priest.


    This is also where human beings have advantages over water demons. People may be controlled by the black dragon Taoist priest when they go out to investigate, but machines don''t worry about this when they go out to search.


    But a few days later, the black dragon Taoist seemed to disappear without trace.


    "Now that we know that Taoist Heilong was once a strong land God in Wonderland, the water demon will be very nervous. Although there is no news in recent days, there is no movement on the water demon side. They should not dare to attack actively and disturb the situation in Qinghu area!"


    A few days later, Mo Jiutian said solemnly in the temporary headquarters.


    "Yes, the water demon should still talk to us as long as it can maintain the situation before the war. After all, the water demon still has the upper hand!"


    Sun Bishu also said that this was the result of a meeting held in Shancheng in recent days, that is, maintaining the status quo before the war is the best situation.


    Before the war, Qinghu fortress had four free cities and could enter and leave Qinghu area freely. As long as these interests could be preserved, the war would not be a failure.


    "As long as those water demons don''t go crazy, they shouldn''t go to war. After all, it''s not good for anyone to let the black dragon Taoist grow up!" Mo Jiutian pondered for a moment and said, "but now the water demons have an advantage after all. I''m afraid they will open their mouth to the lion!"


    "It''s necessary to make a small profit. Now the key is to stabilize the situation. Once we stabilize the situation, we can dispatch more forces to search for the black dragon Taoist. As long as we find it and eliminate it, everything will be fine. I think the water demon thinks so!"


    President sun Bishu said.


    At the temporary headquarters of Qinghu fortress, the water demon did not withdraw and the human beings did not withdraw. The situation was temporarily deadlocked. The water demon army did not continue to talk to the human beings for the time being. There was a strange pause in the war.


    During this time, Li Mu completely recovered from his injury and was ready to hit the realm again.


    Before the scuffle, Li Mu took the opportunity to secretly collect the energy particles of the top-grade big demons in the two demon fairyland. Unfortunately, the situation changed too fast and there were too many people. Otherwise, once he got the energy particles of the top-grade big demons in the six demon fairyland, even the third grade of the great holy land could have an impact.


    But now Li Mu has only the energy particles of the two big demons, the turtle demon and the red striped leech demon. Although the energy particles of the two big demons are not as many as the six big demons, it is good to have the energy particles left by the two big demons. The energy particles of the two big demons are enough for Li Mu to rush into the second grade of the great holy land.


    As long as he can enter the second grade of the great holy land from the first grade of the great holy land, according to the current situation of Taoist Heilong, Li Mu may not be able to kill it.


    "That''s it!"


    The hidden danger of Taoist black dragon didn''t know where to hide, and Li Mu didn''t dare to leave the temporary headquarters blindly. He began to close down and impact the realm directly in the forbidden area of the temporary headquarters.


    "Big cut, run!"


    Li Mu now often urges the large-scale cutting. The large-scale cutting is not only more and more skilled, but also slightly improved. As soon as the large-scale cutting is put into operation, Li Mu''s body immediately turns into an oven and begins to burn.


    The energy particles of the red striped leech demon appeared from the spine, directly put into the oven and began to refine rapidly.


    Soon, the energy particles began to melt and refine impurities, and then turned into a stream of evil Qi and flowed into Li Mu''s Dantian. The evil Qi gradually filled the Dantian and finally slowly expanded.


    Four days later, Li Mu thoroughly refined the energy particles left by the red striped leech demon. His realm also rushed directly from the peak of the first grade of the great holy land to the second grade of the great holy land. However, Li Mu was not satisfied and continued to refine the energy particles left by the whale shark demon.


    The whale shark demon left more energy than the red striped leech demon, and it took more time to refine. It took Li Mu six days to refine this time.


    Six days later, Li Mu''s realm was stable in the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land. His realm rushed directly from the peak of the first grade of the great holy land to the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land. This time took ten days. Ten days almost improved the realm by one grade, which is rare in the world.


    "Now my realm has reached the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land, and my combat power has been greatly improved again. Now I have to find a way to exchange some power of the earth''s Yang pulse, add some lamp oil to the Buddhist golden lamp, and take the Buddhist golden lamp as one of my backhands!"


    Li Mu improved his state and began to prepare other cards.


    Once you meet the black dragon Taoist next time, you must kill him. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t feel at ease when you sleep in the future.

 Chapter 870

    In Qinghu area, in the left camp of the Qinghu water demon army, relying on several rivers transformed by the great supernatural powers, all kinds of low-level water demons are driving away fish or half monsters from Qinghu.


    These are the food of the water demon army. Now the war has stopped. The water demon army has no companions and enemy bodies to eat. They can only drive the fish from the green lake and regard these fish and half monsters as the food of the water demon army.


    Not eating for three or five days has little impact on the water demon, but if you don''t eat for a long time, the situation will be completely different. Without enough food, human soldiers will blow up the camp, and so will the water demon army.


    In the river, a huge green backed carp is busy working. It has to drive away the fish to prevent them from escaping. Occasionally, it has to stop half monsters from eating.


    The green backed big carp looks like one of thousands of aquariums. There is nothing strange, but in the belly of the green backed big carp, the place where the demon pill is stored has been hollowed out. Where the demon pill was originally stored, there is a young man sitting cross legged. The young man is filled with black gas and is a black dragon Taoist.


    It turned out that Taoist Heilong didn''t escape and hide at all. The most dangerous place is the safest place. He hid directly in the belly of the green backed carp and acted under the powerful eyelids every day.


    But now the black dragon Taoist priest''s face is very ugly. His expression is changeable, sometimes ferocious, sometimes crazy, sometimes full of hatred, and sometimes calm.


    The black dragon Taoist priest looks like he is possessed, or his personality is divided. Each personality is scrambling to seize the control of the body.


    "Damn it, what do you want?"


    Taoist Heilong suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His expression was very ferocious. After escaping for so many days, it not only showed no signs of recovery, but even looked listless, but its state was much worse.


    And in the belly of the big carp, there was only the black dragon Taoist, but it seemed to be talking to others. The scene looked very strange.


    "What do you want? I just want to get back what belongs to me. This body is mine. Before, your yuan God was not damaged, and I was constantly destroyed and killed. Ha ha, ha ha, fortunately, now your yuan God has been seriously damaged and given me a chance. I have to thank Li Mu this time. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I Cui Xuanlong would really disappear completely! "


    Another voice completely different from Taoist Heilong sounded. It was Cui Xuanlong''s voice.


    Cui Xuanlong seems to have revived.


    "What you think is too beautiful. This body is mine. You''ll never take it back!" The black dragon Taoist said ferociously.


    "Hehe, if I can''t decide my body, you can''t get it!"


    The expression on Cui Xuanlong''s face was ferocious again. A black breath came out of his body. The whole body seemed to be experiencing great pain. After a few seconds, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became more depressed.


    "Damn fool, if you go crazy again, this body will be finished. As soon as this body is finished, we will all die!"


    Taoist black dragon shouted in panic.


    "Die or die, anyway, I''ve died once!" Cui Xuanlong said with a grim smile. He seemed to be really crazy.


    Taoist Heilong knew very well that the current Cui Xuanlong was not really Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong had already died. Now what came out of Cui Xuanlong''s body was actually Cui Xuanlong''s residual soul obsession, that is, what had affected Taoist Heilong before.


    However, the yuan Shen of the black dragon Taoist priest was strong and uninjured before. This obsession is being quickly dissipated. When Li Mu dies and the big revenge is revenge, this obsession will completely disappear.


    However, Taoist Heilong had thousands of calculations, but he didn''t calculate that its yuan God would be seriously damaged, which made Cui Xuanlong''s residual soul revive and difficult to suppress.


    Now we start to compete with the black dragon Taoist priest for the control of the body, because the two consciousness compete for the control of the body, which brings a great burden to the body and makes it a little unbearable.


    "Don''t you want revenge?" Taoist Heilong hurriedly said, "you broke this body, and we are all dead. Who can help you revenge at that time?"


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my body. This body is mine, not yours!" Cui Xuanlong was silent for a moment and said coldly.


    "You also know that my yuan God has been badly hurt. There is only a dead end to leaving this body rashly. In this way, you give me some time to recover my yuan God. As long as my yuan God recovers some and can parasitize and kill others, I''ll leave right away. What do you think?"


    The black dragon Taoist turned his eyes and said immediately.


    But at this time, Cui Xuanlong''s body trembled again, and bursts of sharp pain appeared madly. The body ejected a few mouthfuls of blood again.


    "Damn thing, what do you want?"


    Taoist Heilong was completely flustered. He was afraid that Cui Xuanlong was really not afraid of death. Cui Xuanlong was not afraid of death, but he finally escaped from rebirth. Now he doesn''t want to die at all.


    "I want my body, Taoist black dragon. Don''t think I don''t know your conspiracy. You just want to warm up the yuan God with your body and suppress me again after the yuan God recovers. Unfortunately, I know you better than you know me. Now your yuan God''s injury is my only chance. Even if the fish die and the net is broken, I will take back my body!"


    Cui Xuanlong said ferociously.


    "Fuck you!" The popularity of the black dragon road scolded. Before, it didn''t pay attention to Cui Xuanlong''s obsession at all, so it didn''t know much about Cui Xuanlong. It couldn''t be sure whether Cui Xuanlong really had the courage to kill.


    Crazy pain came from the body again, and the body was about to collapse.


    "I can''t leave this body, leaving me is death, so I can''t promise you this condition. If you want to die, die together, unless you can put forward a condition that I can accept!"


    Said the black dragon Taoist madly.


    "Well, you and I sign the symbiosis spell and control this body together. You and I live and die together. I''m not afraid that you will suppress me after your yuan God is strong!"


    Cui Xuanlong suddenly said.


    "Damn it, you''ve already called this attention, haven''t you?" Taoist black dragon yelled loudly.


    "Hehe, I just hit this. What about the attention? Do you agree or not?"


    Cui Xuanlong sneered.


    Taoist black dragon''s face is very ugly. If he signs the symbiosis spell, Taoist black dragon will no longer be able to suppress and destroy Cui Xuanlong''s persistent ghost.


    "Do you agree or not? Sign the symbiosis curse. When you catch Li Mu, you can take away Li Mu and parasitize on him. At that time, we don''t owe each other. This is my biggest concession. If you don''t agree, everyone will die together! "


    Cui Xuanlong said madly.


    Taoist black dragon sees Cui Xuanlong going crazy again. If this body tosses around a few more times, there will be a real irreversible injury. At that time, they will all be finished.


    "OK, I promise you, sign the symbiosis spell!"


    Taoist Heilong gnawed his teeth and spit out a black compass. After the compass appeared, it returned to Cui Xuanlong''s body, and then two dim lights were put into perfection at the same time.


    The disc began to rotate, like mixing black and white colors together. Then the disc burst and the symbiosis spell was completed.


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that Cui Xuanlong would come back from the dead one day. Li Mu, you are the biggest enemy of my life. I must kill you and break you to pieces, frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    A crazy voice full of endless hatred, which is full of hatred and resentment.


    Taoist Heilong couldn''t find any trace. Half a month later, the water demon army finally couldn''t delay. No battle meant no food. The food driven from Qinghu fortress was a drop in the bucket, and it wasn''t enough.


    The water demon army is facing material pressure and the threat of Taoist black dragon. They can only negotiate with the mountain city.


    After all, the realistic reasons are in front of us. Both sides dare not tear their faces. Once the war continues, it gives Taoist Heilong the opportunity to grow and recover completely. At that time, the boundless disaster in Western China will appear. The mountain city can''t bear the result, and the green lake water demon can''t bear the result.


    Therefore, the two sides negotiated quickly, and neither side had a big mouth.


    According to the agreement, the green lake water demon army withdrew and returned to the green lake. In front of the green lake, the water demon occupied one of the four free cities on the side of the green lake fortress, and the remaining three are still controlled by human beings. However, the free cities in other directions of the green lake, which are within 100 miles from the green lake, will belong to the green lake in the future.


    As for what is included in the compensation, this point has not been debated, and there is nothing useful. The agreement reached in the final signed contract is at most a phased preliminary agreement. It is estimated that there will be several rounds of negotiations in the follow-up.


    After the agreement was reached, the water demons retreated like a tide, and thousands of water demons all returned to the green lake. However, the aftermath of this war will not disappear so soon. Even if there is no war in the future, I''m afraid it will take a year or two to restore the previous prosperity here.


    On the surface, the water demon army retreated, the temporary headquarters began to be cancelled, and the martial law level of Qinghu fortress was lowered, but this is only for ordinary people. For the high-level of water demon, mountain city and Qinghu fortress, the escaped black dragon Taoist is still a big trouble, and all parties are trying to track it.


    The temporary headquarters is going to organize a grand sacrificial ceremony. The soldiers of the mountain city alliance military, college students and mercenary troops, if they can collect the ashes of all the war dead, they will be collected. These ashes will eventually be made into medals, and everyone who participated in the war can get a medal.


    This medal is both honor and responsibility, and every survivor should remember the war.


    The beginning of this war is unexpected, and the end is incomprehensible to ordinary people, but this is the life of all ordinary people. They can''t even control their own destiny, let alone the direction of a war.


    A few days later, at the temporary headquarters, a grand sacrificial ceremony began. Except for some who had played the mountain city, others attended the sacrificial ceremony.


    At the sacrificial ceremony, everyone wore white flowers and received medals to mourn for the dead.


    Mo Jiutian personally presided over the sacrificial meeting. The atmosphere of the sacrificial meeting was solemn, as if the war was yesterday.


    After the sacrifice, the temporary headquarters was announced to be dissolved. Mercenaries, college students and all students who came because of the emergency convening order can return to the mountain city.


    As for the soldiers of the military of the mountain city alliance, some of them will change their defense to Qinghu fortress, and some will return to the mountain city. These will not be under the jurisdiction of the temporary headquarters.


    In this world war, the mountain city alliance military, college students and mercenaries have killed more than 1.2 million people, 1.2 million people have died, more than 800000 people have been injured and nearly 60000 people are missing. This war has brought serious damage to the mountain city.


    It has brought heavy pressure and burden to the mountain fortress, but fortunately, after the war, everything will recover slowly. Whether it is joys and sorrows, time can always wash everything.


    After the war, the reward should also be cashed. Li Mu won the amazing merit. His merit points can basically be exchanged for three things. The first is the barrier breaking pill.


    This pill is a seven grade pill, which is different from the golden pill. The main effect of this pill is to improve the success rate when breaking the territory, that is to say, taking this pill, if Li Mu attacks the Wu holy territory, the success rate will increase by 10 to 20%. This pill is invaluable to the great sage and strong.


    In the black market, although its price is not as high as the seven gold pills, it is also extremely expensive.


    The second thing is that Li Mu can exchange for a martial art, surpassing the spirit level and reaching the king level. The king level martial arts in the mountain city are very rare. Even the spirit level high-quality martial arts are not many, and the king level martial arts are even less.


    There are few choices because there are few King level martial arts, and there is no boxing in a few King level martial arts. However, Wang level martial arts is always better than none. Lin Shen chose a king level first-class martial arts from a few King level martial arts, wood burning sabre.


    Although Li Mu is not good at Sabre technique, it is not much more difficult to practice than boxing.


    The third thing is a request. Li Mu can make a request to the military of the mountain city alliance. The other two candidates who change to this condition are to help them survive the robbery.


    In the future, when you break through the great holy land or enter the martial holy land or divine land, you need to cross the robbery. You can get help from external forces. The two chose to ask experts from the military of mountain city alliance to help protect the Dharma at that time.


    However, Li Mu didn''t choose this. He chose to take Nangong Mingyue into the ninth territory to help Nangong Mingyue find opportunities.


    At this point, the exchange of merit points is basically over. Li Mu has an additional King level martial arts natural wood knife technique, as well as a big pill and broken barrier pill. These things are not so suitable for Li Mu, but they can really help him.


    After selecting the things, the war that lasted for several months ended temporarily for Li Mu.

 Chapter 871

    "The ninth boundary will be opened in about a year. As for the location of the ninth boundary, it is near Jincheng fortress. Jincheng fortress has been the capital of heaven since ancient times. It is also a big fortress. It is about two thousand miles away from our mountain fortress!"


    "Now that the war is over, there should be no more war in a short time. Taoist Heilong seems to have an eye on you. At present, we can''t find it. I suggest you go out during this time and go to Jincheng fortress!"


    When all things are handled, Mo Jiutian finds Li Mu and says to Li Mu.


    After the war, Mo Jiutian changed his attitude. Before, he had many opinions on Li Mu, but after a few months of war, these opinions have disappeared. In the face of the disaster, these little dirty hatred is hardly worth mentioning.


    "I''ll plan!"


    Li Mu nodded. Now that the war is over, there is no space for him to hunt and kill the demon in Wonderland.


    Because of the existence of the strange and powerful evil of the black dragon Taoist priest, the relationship between human beings and the water demon race is somewhat special in Western China. Now it is in the stage of cooperation rather than confrontation.


    In this case, it is difficult for Li Mu to have the opportunity to hunt those demons in Wonderland. Traveling to improve his strength may not be a good choice.


    What''s more, as Mo Jiutian said, the strange existence of Taoist black dragon is hiding in Western China. I don''t know where it is. It is a time bomb that may threaten Li Mu and the people around Li Mu at any time. If Li Mu is not here, Taoist black dragon may not be close.


    Here, Li Mu is like a torch in the dark, attracting Taoist black dragon, which will bring unpredictable dangers to the people around him.


    After Mo Jiutian talked with Li Mu, he soon returned to the mountain city, while the vast majority of other college students were evacuated from Qinghu fortress.


    A small number of graduating students choose to stay in Qinghu fortress. They enter the free city to build forces and are ready to seize some sites and business shares as the capital for the rise of the family in the future.


    After the war, many people''s lives have been completely changed. Even nantailai returned to the mountain city immediately after the war. Li Mu''s visit to the great holy land gave the martial arts madman a goal. He also wants to attack the great holy land within a year.


    The Taoist God Jun and xuantianzong were polluted by the black gas of the black dragon Taoist priest before. After being rescued, they soon entered the secret realm of mountain martial arts. They practiced in isolation and polished the martial arts. When they met next time, they didn''t want to be knocked down so easily.


    Everyone has his own things to do. Mountain city has lost a lot of talents this time, but after this disaster, mountain city must have more talents to rise.


    Li Mu also escorted Nangong Mingyue back to the mountain city. After the war, Nangong Mingyue wanted to go home. Li Mu sent her home all the way.


    In the Nangong family, Li Mu stayed for a month, and then prepared to go out for a trip. While traveling, he went to Jincheng fortress. At that time, once the ninth boundary is opened, he will inform Nangong Mingyue to take a flying boat.


    "Li Mu, my family lacks nothing. There are plenty of cultivation resources. Just stay in the family and wait until the ninth realm opens a year later!"


    Nangong Mingyue said reluctantly.


    "I don''t lack resources now. The threat of dark dragon Taoist priest is like the sword of Damocles hanging over my head. I must improve my strength as soon as possible to deal with the dangers in the future!"


    After saying goodbye to Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu left the mountain city and walked towards Jincheng fortress.


    When Li Mu left the mountain city, there were really some serious disputes taking place at the junction of central and Western China.


    One of the two parties to the dispute is a force developed from the river city. This strength is based on the king Nie RenWang and the crazy knife club, and has combined the forces of several other river cities.


    On the other side are some forces from Gannan province. These forces jointly form an alliance. This alliance claims to be Luo religion, which enshrines the evil god Alai, a rather strange and hegemonic force.


    At this time, the two sides are already in confrontation. There are many members of the crazy knife Club behind Nie RenWang, including Chen Ba, Liu Rushuang and others.


    King Nie has now reached the realm of contemporary mythology. Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba also have half a step of cultivation in the realm of contemporary mythology. Compared with the time when Li Mu left, their strength has made great progress, but now, including King Nie, everyone''s face is quite ugly.


    In recent years, Jiangcheng has received several martial arts sent back by Li Mu, and the strength of Wuda has made great progress. In addition, the situation around Jiangcheng is relatively stable, and there has been no attack by a large number of monsters for some time. It seems that the territory of monsters and humans has begun to be gradually stabilized.


    Unless there is a war, a large number of monsters will not easily leave their territory. Therefore, in order to develop, Jiangcheng began to gradually open up roads outward and form business contacts and interaction with other castles, free cities, chaotic cities and human survivors'' gathering points.


    This not only improved the economic capacity of Jiangcheng, but also solved the problem of a large number of jobs, which further alleviated the problem of public security in Jiangcheng.


    In order to prevent a huge castle from collapsing from the inside, many problems need to be solved.


    Crazy Dao club also took this opportunity to completely break away from the mountain city and began to develop outward. Its main purpose is to buy high-quality martial arts, exchange various materials that can help cultivate, and strive to improve the strength of Jiangcheng.


    Just as Huaqing university would not move to a small county before the world changed, Jiangcheng had to rely on itself to improve its martial arts step by step.


    However, in the past six months of development at the junction of West China, the crazy knife Association and other allied forces have encountered great trouble.


    Just six months ago, crazy Dao Club found a small red crystal mine in a nearby mountain. The red crystal mine can''t help cultivation, but it is a good treasure for refining tools, which is invaluable.


    After the discovery of the ore vein, the crazy knife Club arranged some disciples to guard it. Then others went back to report to the top and prepared to start mining the ore vein.


    But before the matter was reported, the disciples were beaten, their bones and tendons were broken, and several people died and rushed back.


    At that time, after the people of the crazy knife Club knew it, a peripheral cult became angry and immediately took people there. They wanted to see who the other party was. If they could negotiate, they would negotiate compensation first, but they didn''t expect that the other party was quite arrogant.


    Not only should they occupy the ore vein, but also kill them all. However, under the hands of the external sacrifice, this side occupied an advantage, killed several people of the other side, and the rest fled in confusion.


    Unexpectedly, the young leader of the other party was the son of an elder of the Luo cult. After the news came back, the Luo cult was very angry. He immediately counted the experts and killed them. He had a war with the leading forces of the crazy knife club, and almost destroyed all the leading forces of the crazy knife club.


    Fortunately, King Nie took people to the critical moment. The two sides had a big war and lost each other. Seeing that it was difficult to solve the problem only by fighting, the two sides planned to hold peace talks.


    The crazy knife club is not here to fight. It can spend some money to solve the problem, and some people can die less. Therefore, the crazy knife club is willing to give up 60% of the interests of Hongjing mine, leaving only 40%. In addition, it can provide some additional compensation.


    Originally, the crazy sword club wanted to calm things down, but I didn''t expect that the elder of Luojiao was greedy because of too much profit.


    Luo Jiao talked with Kuangdao society on the surface, but secretly began to mobilize troops to eat Kuangdao society. They even contacted some other forces in Gannan area.


    The next thing that happened was that Luo Jiao suddenly turned his face. Crazy Dao would retreat one after another. Many business routes that had been painstakingly managed were directly robbed, and even began to directly threaten the headquarters of crazy Dao.


    In order to squeeze the crazy Dao club as much as possible, Luo Jiao even took the initiative to negotiate a truce with the crazy Dao Club several times. Each time he got compensation, he quickly found a reason to eat and plundered the resources of the crazy Dao club again and again.


    Recently, the crazy Dao Club couldn''t stand such oppression and decided to fight against the Luo cult. Now the crazy Dao club has mobilized all its strength and wants to fight against the Luo cult.


    However, the Luo religion is united with other forces. There are more than ten strong people in the current mythological realm alone. On the side of the crazy knife club, including King Nie and peripheral elders, all the others add up to only five strong people in the current mythological realm, which is not the opponent of the Luo religion at all.


    "King Nie, do you want to die now?"


    Samori, an elder of Luo religion, looked at King Nie with a ferocious face and said hoarsely.


    Samori is one of the top ten elders of Romanism. He ranks fifth among the top ten elders. It is a myth in the world that he is a master of cultivation. The magic power of cultivation is the great Shura hand.


    Luo sect''s disciples are very complex. There are martial monks, Taoist monks, some people, half demons, and even real demons. Most of them are apprentices with art.


    This time, the dispute between the Romanism and the crazy knife club was mainly dominated by samori. Samori has a great influence in the Romanism and can be regarded as a high power.


    "You Luojiao are pressing step by step. Do you really want to die with us?"


    Nie RenWang looked cold, his eyes were angry, and asked coldly.


    "The fish died and the net was broken?" Samori seemed to hear the biggest joke of his life and burst into laughter, even out of breath¡° With your rubbish, you deserve to fight with us? Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. We Luojiao are united with other forces this time. There are ten strong people in the current mythological realm sent by us alone, which is twice as much as you. You also deserve to say that you will kill the fish and break the net with our Luojiao? "


    Samori had no respect at all and did his best to humiliate the king of Nie.


    "King Nie, hand over all your maps of trade routes and all your supplies, otherwise our Luo cult will kill all the people of your crazy sword club!"


    "Hand it in and hand in all the business maps and materials!"


    "If you don''t pay, you will die. Do you choose to live or take these things after we kill you?"


    One by one, the strongmen of Romanism and Romanism allies had great momentum and were suppressed by extremely violent forces. They also shouted as arrogantly as samori.


    "If you want to fight, our crazy sword will fight. Our strength is really not as good as you, but we will fight hard against several of you. Even if we die in the war, we will pull you on your back. If we start today, at least one third of you will be buried with us!"


    Nie RenWang said without flinching.


    In the past six months, Luo Jiao sent experts, but their strength has clearly exceeded that of the crazy knife club, but why not solve the crazy knife club once and for all?


    To put it bluntly, they don''t trust themselves enough. They are afraid that they will work hard in front and let others benefit. After all, there are five strong people in the current mythical world on the side of the crazy knife club.


    Under the desperate battle, if you really kill three or four of them, four or five strong people in the current myth realm, Luo Jiao and its allies, ten strong people in the current myth realm, who will die and who will live?


    No one wants to die and no one wants to live. That''s why crazy Dao club can persist.


    To put it bluntly, no one wants to work hard to make wedding clothes for others. People are selfish. Especially in this temporarily pulled alliance, everyone has the idea of protecting themselves, retaining their own strength and letting others work hard, which leads to the current stalemate.


    King Nie had already understood this. Therefore, as soon as he said this, samori''s expression suddenly became gloomy, and several other strong men also looked at each other. Their eyes were changeable. It seemed that King Nie was right in his mind.


    "Hum, King Nie, you really have some skills. You still want to stir up discord at this time, but I tell you, your crazy knife will die today. I samori will take the lead this time and deal with you first!"


    Samori sneered and suddenly said.

 Chapter 872

    Samori took the lead, and the two strong Romanian mythological people immediately came out, which they had discussed before they came. The purpose was to prevent the separation of King Nie from destroying the crazy sword club.


    The strong people of other forces were immediately satisfied. Since Luo Jiao took the lead, they have nothing to say. This time, they will completely eliminate the crazy knife.


    "The three elders of Luojiao will start first. Please others to raid the array for us. Today, we must completely eradicate the crazy knife club. The goods we get from the business routes opened by the crazy knife club will be in our bag!"


    Samori said with a grimace.


    "With this intention, today''s crazy knife will be destroyed once and for all!"


    Another elder of Luojiao smiled.


    Three elders came to Luojiao this time, one of them is samori, the other is a ghost faced devil, and the other is an old lady, called mother-in-law white hair.


    These three people are more mysterious than each other. The ghost faced devil wears a mask every day. The mask is ferocious like a fierce ghost. Every night when the moon is full, the ghost faced mask will even bleed. Even in Luo religion, the ghost faced devil is a very mysterious existence.


    As for mother-in-law Baimao, mother-in-law Baimao was just an ordinary person before the great change of heaven and earth. Later, mother-in-law Baimao was taken by her family to run for her life. Once, when she fled to the wild, mother-in-law Baimao was possessed by a demon fox. That night, mother-in-law Baimao went crazy and ate the escaped team clean.


    Later, mother-in-law Bai Mao miraculously recovered her mind and became a half human and half fox. However, since then, she has developed a habit of eating people''s hearts.


    Mother-in-law Baimao eats two hearts every month, which is nothing in Luojiao. There are many similar things in Luojiao.


    Luo religion believes in the evil god Alai, and even often holds live sacrifices. Eating a few hearts is nothing at all.


    In samori, the monstrous power of the ghost faced devil and the white haired mother-in-law quickly approached the residence of the crazy knife club.


    "President!"


    All the eyes of the crazy sword Club looked at the king of Nie. In the temporarily built stockade, members of the crazy sword club and other Alliance forces also looked at the king of Nie.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Luojiao people want to rob us of the business path we spent countless lives exploring and the resources we desperately earned. What should we do?"


    King Nie drew his sword slowly, and a great voice sounded in the stockade.


    "Fight with them!"


    In the wooden stockade, members of the crazy knife Club roared, and everyone pulled out their weapons.


    "Yes, there are no greedy people in our crazy knife club. Since they want to eat our crazy knife club, we have to break their teeth even if we are eaten!"


    "Kill, fight to the end!"


    The king of Nie roared and raised his knife ruthlessly.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Tianlei Sabre technique!"


    King Nie stepped out of the wooden stronghold in an instant and cut it with a cruel knife. He cut it with a knife, and the bright knife awn suddenly broke out. As soon as the knife awn broke out, it turned into a ferocious Thunder Tiger. The Thunder Tiger roared and rushed to samori.


    Tianlei Sabre technique is one of the martial arts sent back by Li Mu''s agent. Although this martial art is only the spirit level, it is also more powerful than the strongest martial arts of Wuda.


    Even if this Sabre technique has no thunder blood, it can use the sabre technique to arouse the power of thunder. It is quite overbearing. Ordinary small and medium-sized fortresses don''t have such martial arts at all.


    "Hum, good martial arts, but it''s a pity that it''s nothing in front of my Luo cult!"


    "White lotus birth method!"


    Samori sneered and raised his hand directly. Suddenly a white lotus appeared from the void. The white lotus directly blocked in front of Lei Hu.


    "Roar!"


    Lei Hu hit Bai Lian ruthlessly. Lei Hu immediately exploded. Bai Lian was drowned by the violent thunder, but Bai Lian was unharmed when the thunder dispersed.


    "Kill them, kill them all!"


    Samori smiled grimly, waved his hand and shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Samori took the lead, followed by the ghost faced devil and the white haired mother-in-law. Samori directly condensed white lotus blossoms. The white lotus was very strange. It could not only resist the attack, but also once it fell on the ground, a large number of white lotus sprouted on the ground. The white lotus swayed in the wind and burst into laughter.


    Another white lotus fell directly on some ordinary disciples of the crazy sword club and immediately parasitized on those disciples. In the twinkling of an eye, white lotus grew from these disciples. These disciples roared and wailed in horror. They were soon fed by these white lotus and their flesh and blood were evacuated.


    Samori''s supernatural powers are so weird that many disciples of crazy sword Club panic.


    "Kill, ghost face swallows the sky!"


    The ghost faced devil opened his mouth and spit out a huge ferocious face, which was like a huge dark face painting suspended in the sky.


    Then the huge face opened its mouth fiercely and swallowed dozens of disciples of the crazy knife club. When those disciples of the crazy knife Club passed through the mouth of the giant ghost, they had become white bones.


    "I''ll deal with this ghost face. You deal with samori and grandma white hair!"


    When King Nie found that his martial arts were slightly restrained by samori, he immediately changed his target and cut off the ghost face in the sky with a knife.


    Every time King Nie cuts out a knife, a bright thunder light will burst out. The thunder light seems to have great restraint on the ghost face. A thunder light explosion will destroy a corner of the ghost face. Although the ghost face will soon fill the destroyed place, it is undoubtedly rapidly consuming the power of the ghost face.


    On the other side, Liu Rushan and Chen Ba attack together. They fight samori together. Instead of directly attacking samori, they block the white lotus condensed in samori in the air.


    Soon Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba found that one of these white lotus was the mother white lotus, and the others were the son white lotus. The mother white lotus gathered in front of samori to help samori block other attacks, and the scattered attack of the son white lotus was the main attack means of samori.


    Liu Rushan and Chen Ba can''t break the mother white lotus and hurt samori, but they can break the child white lotus one by one, so that those child white lotus can''t hurt people.


    Mother-in-law Bai Mao directly turned into a human faced white fox. The human faced white fox ran everywhere. Her sharp claw tore the body of the disciples of the crazy knife club, and instantly bit off the head of the disciples of the crazy knife club. The human faced white fox killed all the disciples of the crazy knife Club.


    Finally, a strong man of the crazy knife alliance killed out and stopped mother-in-law Baimao to fight with it.


    "Fight with them!"


    Many of Li Mu''s former internal disciples and core disciples, who were familiar with or unfamiliar with Li Mu, fought together with Luo''s disciples.


    All the five strong current myths of the crazy sword club and its allies have been killed, but only the three elders of the Luo religion almost drag them down. The remaining seven strong current myths of the Luo religion and other forces have not been shot at all.


    "Hehe, it seems that this crazy Dao meeting is just like this. Let''s fight together and get rid of them as soon as possible!"


    The remaining seven strongmen of the current myth looked at the overall situation, smiled on their faces and rushed directly to the stockade.


    "It''s over!"


    The seven strongmen of the current mythological realm pressed down directly, and the disciples of the crazy sword club in the wooden stronghold and the disciples of other allies showed a look of despair on their faces.


    It''s just that they can''t resist the three strong people in the current mythological realm of Luojiao. Once the seven strong people in the current mythological realm are killed, they can''t turn over again. The end of the crazy knife club has come.


    "Bang bang!"


    But at this time, three dull sounds suddenly appeared. The strong man in the current mythological realm who was about to rush into the world was directly held by a big hand and pinched in the air.


    The sound of three broken bones and flesh, the three strong figures in the current mythological realm, were directly pinched into a blood mist.


    "What?"


    The strong people of the current myth realm of several other Luo religion allies were all stunned, and one blow blew up three strong people of the current myth realm. This strength is terrible.


    Even, the rest of them didn''t know who moved their hands at all. They only saw a huge palm grasp, and the three strong people in the current mythological realm became a blood mist, which was incredible.


    "What''s going on? Elder Lin, where are they? "


    The ghost faced devil didn''t see here just now. He didn''t know how the three strong people in the current mythological realm died. He didn''t notice until the three strong people in the current mythological realm turned into blood fog.


    But his voice just remembered, and then there was a palm behind him. The palm gently pinched his head and made a slight force. The head was like a crushed watermelon and exploded directly in the air.


    "Who? Who is it? "


    Even samori was flustered. He looked around in panic, protected himself with white lotus, and quickly approached several other strong people in the current mythical realm.


    "Who is it?"


    The remaining strong people in the mythical realm of the world also quickly huddled together to keep warm like quails, one by one approaching each other quickly.


    A thunder light suddenly appeared and directly appeared beside the king of Nie. The thunder light disappeared and a young man appeared from the thunder light.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    "What? Senior brother? "


    Luo Jiao''s people''s faces changed greatly. Is this mysterious strong man actually the younger martial brother of Nie RenWang and the real backer of the crazy sword club?


    Luo Jiao''s people changed their faces one by one. They were shocked and inexplicable. On the other hand, Liu Rushan, Chen Ba and others showed a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    They have recognized the young man. Although they haven''t seen him for several years, they can clearly recognize that the person is Li Mu.


    Li Mu unexpectedly came to the junction of Western and central China.


    Even the new members of the crazy knife club have not seen Li Mu, but they have heard Li Mu''s name and know Li Mu''s prestige.


    In the circle of martial friars in Jiangcheng, who doesn''t know Li Mu''s name, Li Mu calmed the siege of Wuda, went to Shancheng, joined Shancheng Wudao University and became an internal disciple of Shancheng Wudao University.


    This achievement is like someone directly admitted to Huaqing University in an ordinary high school in a small city. In the school, who doesn''t know the news and who hasn''t heard the legend?


    Li Mu was a legend in Jiangcheng. Everything he did was a legendary event. Li Mu didn''t go back for several years, but the legend was even more praised.


    The king of Nie people suddenly saw Li Mu. Even he was a little incredible.


    "Younger martial brother, is it you?" Nie RenWang asked incredulously, doesn''t it mean that there is a war in West China now?


    The green lake water demon army is pressing on the border. The mountain city is trying its best to resist the water demon attack. The war is going on. How can Li Mu appear here?


    Can it be said that the green lake water demon has broken through the mountain fortress now, so younger martial brother is back again?


    The crazy sword club still keeps in touch with Jiangcheng, but there is no satellite communication. It can only be contacted once in a period of time. The last contact was a few months ago. King Nie knew that there was still a war in the mountain city. The war was very big. It is said that the green lake water demon gathered tens of millions of troops.


    According to this number of demon soldiers, it was easy to break the river city. King Nie didn''t know the situation of the mountain city and was worried about whether the mountain city would be broken.


    At present, although the contact between the major castles is still maintained, it is mostly limited to the alliance military. The alliance military can use satellite communication, but there are very few civil contacts. The distance is long, the road is dangerous, and the communication flying symbols can not be transmitted so far. It is said that there are communication companies building civil contact systems now.


    Set up a point in each major fortress. This point sends out the communication flying symbol to the next point. The next point records the information in the communication flying symbol, and then continues to pass it to the next point. It will obviously be very slow, and there is a great possibility of information loss, but it''s good as long as it can be contacted from a long distance. Now we can''t ask too much.


    Folk contact is very difficult, so although you can get some information occasionally, it is difficult to get timely and accurate information. King Nie doesn''t even know that the war on the other side of the mountain city is over, let alone others.


    "It''s me, senior brother. What''s going on and who are they?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked. Looking at the dead and injured people in the stockade, his face looked ugly.


    "They are people of Luo religion and believe in the evil god Alai!"


    Nie RenWang immediately explained the cause and effect to Li Mu.


    "Boy, it has nothing to do with you. It''s crazy knife that will seize our veins and kill our people. We''re here to get justice. If you know better, you''ll get out immediately. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Samori shouted.


    Although they were a little worried that Li Mu was a super strong man, they saw that Li Mu asked Nie RenWang to call him a senior brother, and felt that Li Mu''s strength was certainly not very strong. Otherwise, how could they ask Nie RenWang to call him a senior brother? He could easily kill several strong men in the current myth world, perhaps because of some special magic powers and sneak attacks.


    If they were careful, they should be fine.


    However, samori still doesn''t want to do it directly with Li Mu. He wants Li Mu to leave by himself.


    "What if I don''t go?"


    Li Mu looked at him with an interested look on his face.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die!"


    Samori and grandma white hair said murderously.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu smiled, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. A bad idea suddenly flashed in the hearts of samori and mother-in-law Baimao. The next moment, they saw Li Mu suddenly move.

 Chapter 873

    "Boom!"


    The terrible fist Gang suddenly roared out. Samori was surprised and hurriedly urged the white lotus magic power to condense a huge white lotus. The white lotus was in full bloom and firmly protected him inside. Samori was relieved.


    But Li Mu''s fist Gang directly blasted on Bai Lian. Bai Lian was easily blasted without hindrance, just like paper paste, and then blasted on samori.


    Samori couldn''t even scream. He was directly torn apart by the terrible fist gang and turned into a blood mist.


    It''s terrible to kill samori, the elder of Romanism, with one blow.


    This is a strong man in the current mythological realm who was killed in front of him. He was either a sneak attack, or he used some strange magic powers, or he was killed in front of him.


    What does that mean? This shows that the new young man has great strength and is simply terrible.


    The strong men of Luojiao were stiff and tense. They wanted to move, but they couldn''t command their bodies at all.


    The disciples of the Luo religion looked at the sky in horror one by one, watched the blood in Samoa fall, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Some of the disciples who had entered the stockade even retreated quietly and escaped from the stockade like lost dogs.


    "It has nothing to do with us, we just..."


    Before the words of a strong man in the current mythological realm were finished, a fist fell in an instant. Just for a moment, the strong man in the current mythological realm was blasted by a fist.


    The strong people in the mythical realm of the world are so easily killed. It''s like killing chickens and dogs. No, it''s not killing chickens and dogs, it''s completely crushing an ant.


    The strong man in the mythical realm was easily crushed to death like an ant in front of the young man. It''s terrible.


    "Young man, don''t do it. I''m old. I hope you can be reasonable!" With her old age, mother-in-law Baimao has a tradition of respecting the old and loving the young since ancient times, and has the courage to speak.


    "What ideal do you have to say?" Li Mu gave her a faint look and asked. He really didn''t do it directly.


    "This time things are actually misunderstandings. Everyone wants to expand their power. It is inevitable that there will be some conflicts. It is normal to have conflicts. Luo Jiao is willing to apologize, reconcile and even provide some compensation. What do you think?"


    White haired mother-in-law feels that what she said is very reasonable. Their posture has been low enough, and they will take out compensation. There should be no reason for this young woman to refuse?


    "Younger martial brother, this white haired old lady is like a fierce ghost. She eats people and digs hearts. Many of our disciples were hurt by her!"


    The king said.


    "I see!"


    Another fist Gang suddenly burst out, and the white haired mother-in-law wanted to escape, but she just turned around and was immediately blasted by the fist gang and split in an instant.


    "Fist hard is the biggest truth!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "And this guy, like a hungry ghost in color, raped and killed many of us!"


    Chen Ba pointed to another middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks.


    "No!"


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He was also a strong man in the world of myth. He wanted to run away, but his body was split in an instant before he ran away.


    "Run, run!"


    The disciples of Luojiao were completely flustered, and other allies of Luojiao had no idea of resistance at all. One by one, they wanted to disperse birds and animals and ran away immediately.


    But at this time, the ghost faced devil suddenly received a communication flying amulet. He looked at the communication flying amulet and his eyes lit up. He said excitedly, "don''t run away. A saint of our Luojiao happened to pass by here and will come soon. This saint is one of the great backers of our Luojiao. He is a gifted student in the mountain city, and his strength has reached the third grade of the little holy land, When the saints come, kill the boy like a dog! "


    A group of members of the Luo religion immediately filled with hope. These members of the Luo religion had little insight. The strong people they saw were basically the strongest, that is, the current myth. They had no idea how terrible the strong people in the small holy land and the great holy land were.


    In their opinion, although Li Mu can kill the strong in the current mythical realm, it is at most equivalent to a small holy realm. Can Li Mu be stronger than a small holy realm?


    This is simply impossible. When the Roman Saint comes, the boy will surely die without a burial place.


    Those Roman saints who wanted to escape immediately gathered together again and stared at Li Mu covetously.


    Li Mu killed so many of them today. When the saint comes, he will cut him thousands of times.


    The people of the crazy sword club were full of despair one by one. They were saints of the third grade in the little holy land. Before, King Nie heard the news brought back by others and knew that Li Mu had established his foothold in the inner gate of Shanwu.


    But even if you have a firm foothold in the inner gate of mountain martial arts, it is at most the cultivation of the first and second grades of xiaoshengjing. How can you be the opponent of the third grade of xiaoshengjing.


    When the Roman Saint comes, not only will everyone in the crazy sword Club die, but I''m afraid it will also affect Li Mu who just arrived.


    "Younger martial brother, now, while the man hasn''t come, go quickly. We''ll help you delay some time!"


    Nie RenWang said quickly, and then he would rush out again.


    "No, elder martial brother, I want to see the style of the three strong people in the small Holy Land!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand to stop the king of Nie, smiled and said.


    Duanmujin, a saint of Luojiao, is a genius strongly supported by Luojiao. Every year, Luojiao will provide him with a lot of resources, so that he almost doesn''t need to worry about cultivating martial arts.


    Luo Jiao was interested in his talent and strength, so he invested heavily in him and hoped that he would become a super supporter of Luo Jiao one day.


    Now, duanmujin''s strength has reached the third grade of xiaoshengjing. He is one of the true students of Shancheng Longhu college. The return of Luo education has begun to show. He has grown into one of the big backers of Luo education.


    Duanmujin''s life has been good recently. He participated in the Qinghu war. During the war, he always avoided serious dangers and focused on easy to deal with enemy attacks. He successfully survived the war.


    Even though many students sent by Shancheng college even fell from the great holy land, duanmujin lived well and received a lot of rewards after the war.


    After the war, duanmujin got the reward and wanted to return to Gannan area and enjoy it for two years. After all, he heard through some relations that there was a great evil in West China, which was very powerful.


    West China is now an eventful place. Duanmujin doesn''t want to die unknown one day, so he set out to return immediately after the end of the war.


    When he came here, he just heard that Luo Jiao was working here. He sent out a communication flying sign and asked Luo Jiao to receive him. He was a religious saint and must have a super-high reception.


    He has also helped Luo Jiaoping a lot over the years. Although Luo Jiaoping is vicious, cruel, domineering and arrogant, duanmujin believes that this is the way of the world now. It is reasonable for the weak to be bullied by the strong.


    "Luo Jiao has a good eye these years. I don''t lack my cultivation resources. This time, I''ll see if Luo Jiao has any good seedlings and give them some advice!"


    Duanmujin sent out the communication flying symbol and was waiting for the communication flying symbol to return, but he didn''t expect that after a while, he saw the communication flying symbol, but his face changed greatly.


    "How brave! How dare someone kill our Luo sect elder! I really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Duanmu Jin''s face was cold and immediately rushed to the direction mentioned above.


    "Boy, you wait to die. You killed so many of us today. None of you can run!"


    "When the saints of our Luo sect come, they will cut you thousands of times, so that the crazy knife will not stay!"


    "After today, all the resources you earn from your hard-working business will belong to our crazy knife club. Just wait and see!"


    All the members of the Luo sect looked ferocious and shouted loudly, like evil spirits in hell.


    "Little holy land three products, how to resist?"


    The allies of the crazy sword club were also completely flustered, one by one. They had never even seen the strong man of the third grade of the little holy land before.


    Why did duanmujin return to Gannan? Because there is no strong person in Gannan area, duanmujin can be the earth emperor as long as he can return to Gannan area.


    A strong man of three grades in a small holy land is pressed by so many strong men in a big holy land above the mountain city, but when he returns to Gannan area, he can do whatever he wants.


    If you want a woman, no matter how beautiful it is, as long as there is one in Gannan area, he will stretch out his fingers and send it.


    If you want delicious food, the best chefs in Gannan area negotiate to cook. Daily delicious food is not repeated.


    If you want a mansion, you can live anywhere you want.


    Delicious food, wives and concubines in groups, fine clothes and food, these are all his words.


    But in the mountain city, duanmujin can never enjoy these.


    Because in the mountain city, the strong man of the three grades in the small holy land is just an expert, but in Gannan area, that is heaven, that is the king, and that is the master.


    "President Nie, before the saint of Luojiao comes, let''s fight out. Now there''s still a chance to escape. When the saint comes, we''ll be dead!"


    An ally representative of the crazy knife club said anxiously.


    "Want to go? Don''t daydream. No one wants to go today! "


    The ghost faced devil smiled grimly and waved his hand. The Luo family rushed again and surrounded everyone directly. They were supported by saints who were about to arrive. They were not even afraid of Li Mu.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    Nie RenWang also looked at Li Mu. Now as long as Li Mu shot, they might really have a chance to escape. As long as they rushed out and fled, they might survive.


    King NIE is not afraid of death. He just wants to leave some seeds for crazy Dao, so that crazy Dao will at least not be destroyed here.


    But Li Mu didn''t mean to escape at all.


    Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang, Chen Ba and others looked anxious, but they had no choice but to wait with Li Mu.


    After a while, a terrible momentum suddenly appeared in the distance, which quickly approached here like a meteor.


    Under the pressure of terror, even far away, some ordinary members of the crazy knife Club softened their legs and almost fell to their knees.


    Even the experts of the crazy sword club feel like they have pressed a heavy mountain. Not only the mountain is very heavy, but also they have a feeling that they have difficulty breathing.


    "It''s really coming!"


    Nie RenWang''s face was dignified to the extreme and murmured.


    Li Mu looked indifferent, and then played a bad spirit, which was like a cover, which directly protected all the people of the crazy knife club in the wooden stronghold, so that they could no longer feel the slightest pressure.


    "Welcome the saints!"


    The ghost faced devil showed a look of ecstasy and knelt down to duanmujin.


    "Welcome the saints!"


    Luo Jiao and the people of its allies also showed a look of respect and ecstasy one by one. They all knelt down and knelt down in an instant.


    "Who, who has the courage to kill our Luo sect elders?"


    Duanmujin looked extremely cold. He looked at the crazy knife club with dignity, but when he saw clearly the person standing in front of the crazy knife club, his face suddenly changed, he fought all over, and even sweat came out on his forehead.


    In a moment, duanmujin understood that it was Li Mu, the peerless genius of the mountain city, who was offended by these damn Luo sects.


    Li Mu, the strongman of the great holy land and the super student of Shanwu.


    "Poop!"


    Duanmu''s golden legs were soft, straight and straight. He knelt down and bowed respectfully.


    "Duanmujin of Longhu college, meet Mr. Li Mu!"

 Chapter 874

    "Duanmu Jin of Longhu college pays a visit to Li Xuechang!"


    Duanmujin knelt straight on the ground, sweating, and a gust of wind blew silently. All the people of Luojiao were stunned. They opened their mouths and eyes, staring at the scene.


    All the people of the crazy sword club in the wooden stronghold were stunned. Isn''t that a saint of Luo religion? How could you kneel down to Li Mu and call him senior?


    The great friar, who is known as the third grade of the little holy land, knelt down when he said he knelt down?


    "What do you mean, saint?"


    The ghost faced devil was at a loss and asked, "he killed our Luo sect elders. Please avenge us!"


    "Shut up, fool!"


    Duanmujin was in a panic and drank to the ghost face devil. Then he carefully said, "Li Xuechang, the war has just ended. Didn''t you go back to the mountain city? How did you come here?"


    "Are you a student of Longhu college?" Li Mu frowned and asked. Duanmujin hasn''t seen him, but it''s normal that he hasn''t seen him. During the war, the college sent hundreds of thousands of students to participate in the war. He can''t know everyone.


    "You don''t even know us Duanmu saints. You must be just an insignificant role!"


    As soon as the devil''s eyes lit up, he shouted excitedly.


    "Shut up, fool!"


    Duanmu was about to vomit blood. He roared and clapped it with a fierce hand. In an instant, he sprayed the blood of the ghost face devil and couldn''t stand up on the ground.


    I''m kidding. This bastard dares to talk like that in front of Li Xuechang.


    Don''t you know that Li Xuechang fought against all kinds of demons in Western China, and even took photos with the Golden Toad king, one of the four tyrants of Qinghu?


    This damn fool is just a myth in the world. He dares to provoke in front of Li Xuechang. It''s really the old longevity who hangs himself. He thinks he has lived too long.


    Who is Li Mu? That''s the super devil in West China. There are more than 100000 or 200000 water demons who died in his hands. At least, these bastards really don''t know how to live or die. They dare to talk to Li Mu like this.


    Even if they want to die, don''t bother themselves.


    These frogs at the bottom of the well don''t let them know Li Mu''s identity as soon as possible. I''m afraid they will talk nonsense.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is Shanwu''s super genius, Mr. Li Mu. Mr. Li Mu is recognized as one of the strong super geniuses in the mountain city. He once had a record of chopping digital demons and forcing them to explode. He even escaped from the four strongest super demons in Qinghu and the four tyrants of Qinghu, the Golden Toad king!"


    "Now, Mr. Li Mu has long been a strong man in the holy land. He is considered by the water demon family to be the strongest genius in the mountain city. Even the first true preacher of Shanwu, Mr. Li Mu, will not have high achievements in the future. The water demon family wants to surround Mr. Li Mu for several times. It can be seen that they pay attention to him!"


    "It can be said that in this Qinghu war, our human side can maintain the current situation and quickly end the war. Mr. Li Mu''s absolute contribution is indispensable. President sun Bishu of the first monastic college in mountain city even believes that Mr. Li''s achievements in the future will be at least at the level of wusheng, Wushen and even Wuzu!"


    Duanmu Jinfei finished quickly, then looked at the people of Luojiao and said, "you short-sighted people dare to offend senior Li Mu. You really deserve to die!"


    "Kneel down and apologize to me immediately!"


    Kneel down and apologize. Maybe Li Xuechang can look at his thin face and spare the life of these frogs at the bottom of the well. If he doesn''t apologize, he will die in the blink of an eye.


    Duanmujin originally wanted to find a way to live for the people of Luojiao, but the ordinary disciples of Luojiao were too useless. When they heard that the strong in the great holy land were offended by them, they threw yellow water at their mouth and fell to the ground with convulsions. They were scared to death.


    Even the stronger ones, including those who lived in the mythical world, were stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Luo cult people were staggering, directly fell down a large area, and collapsed without fighting.


    Not to mention the Luo sect, even the crazy sword club was completely stunned. The mountain city is a big fortress. Although it is not comparable to the super fortress like mordu fortress and Shangjing fortress, it is far from being comparable to Jiangcheng.


    Whether it is economy, survivors, martial arts, Taoism, science and technology, it is not comparable to Jiangcheng.


    It''s incredible that Li Mu should have made such great achievements in the mountain city.


    Now it seems that Li Mu has already grown into Optimus Prime in Jiangcheng. In the mountain city, Li Mu is a super genius. In Jiangcheng, he is the general existence of Optimus Prime.


    Li Mu has already grown into a giant that even Jiangcheng can''t look up to.


    "You want to stand up for them?"


    Li Mu didn''t care what others thought. He looked at duanmujin and asked.


    "No, no, you misunderstood me. In front of Li Xuechang, duanmujin is not qualified to stand out for them, but we are all human beings. The Qinghu war has just ended, and human casualties are more than hundreds of thousands. At present, there is no need to increase killing!"


    Duanmu Jin panicked and said carefully.


    Li Mu''s reputation is in the mountain city. Which academic school doesn''t know, and which academic school doesn''t know. Duanmujin has seen Li Mu hunt down Xiangzu before.


    Even the old core true stories of Shanwu like Zu were killed by Li Mu and ran away. It was not easy for him to pick up a life. What qualifications did he duanmujin have to negotiate with Li Mu? He couldn''t catch it if Li Mu fell.


    The most important thing is that Li Mu is not a good tempered man. He has never come to a good end if he provokes him. Duanmujin doesn''t want to try his life at all. He also wants to return to Gannan to be the local emperor and doesn''t want to die here.


    "You have a point!" Li Mu nodded.


    "The senior is willing to let them live?" Duanmu Jin said with a happy look.


    "Unfortunately, they believe in evil gods. Come on? I heard that the evil god Alai likes fire sacrifice and often the innocent people kill and sacrifice wantonly. Do you think such an organization can stay? "


    Li Mu continued.


    "Well, what does the senior mean?"


    Duanmujin said tremblingly.


    "These people are full of karma, believe in evil gods and create countless killings. I''m not interested in looking for their trouble, but since I met them, there''s no reason to let go!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Duanmujin trembled and stood on the spot. Li Mu had no intention of giving him face at all.


    "In addition, I heard that you are also a saint of the Luo religion. According to the school rules of the mountain city, those who believe in evil gods should be punished. I don''t know how deeply you are involved in the Luo religion. I think you need to prove it yourself. These people, you can solve it!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Let me, let me kill them?"


    Duanmujin widened his eyes and asked in disbelief.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Li Mu looked at duanmujin, and there was a chill in his voice.


    "Yes, yes, senior. I don''t have much involvement with Luo Jiao. They just use me as a sign!" Duanmujin bit his teeth and hurriedly said, anyway, dead Taoist friends don''t die. It''s better for these people to die than him.


    "Go!"


    Several Luo sect members who pretended to be dizzy heard that duanmujin was going to betray. One by one, they immediately started to shoot, and immediately scattered and fled to the distance.


    "No, they want to escape!"


    The faces of Nie RenWang and others changed greatly. They were about to catch up one by one, but Li Mu raised his hand and stopped them directly.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent, Duanmu''s golden face was expressionless, and he directly rushed to pursue him. He was the strong one of the three grades of the little holy land. It was no difficulty to pursue and kill several people in the current mythological land, even those who did not reach the current mythological land.


    However, after half a incense, duanmujin returned with several heads, and then he solved all the Luojiao people who were really unconscious here.


    "Li Xuechang, none of them escaped!"


    Duanmujin killed the man and said respectfully.


    This time, Luo Jiao suffered heavy losses, but fortunately he is not dead. As long as he is okay, it doesn''t matter if more people die. If Luo Jiao offends the wrong people, they can''t blame others.


    "I know that the vanguard of Luojiao, whose foundation has not been completely destroyed, go back and tell them to compensate ten times, or I will completely destroy Luojiao!"


    Li Mu said again.


    "Yes, senior, I will do it well!"


    Duanmujin said quickly.


    "You''re in charge of Luo Jiao. My senior brother Nie RenWang is still in charge of crazy knife club. I''ll ask about the progress of things later. You''d better have some points in mind!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "No, no, duanmujin will never be perfunctory!"


    Duanmujin said quickly.


    The war ended here. The Luo religion and those allied with the Luo religion suffered heavy losses and countless deaths and injuries, but the crazy knife club has gained a reputation. Many nearby survivor bases, small Freedom City, chaos City, and even some small fortresses have contacted the crazy knife club and are willing to cooperate with the crazy knife club for trade.


    There are even some forces willing to send people to explore trade routes with the crazy knife club to form a trade alliance, so that castles, free cities, chaotic cities and survivor bases in Central China can slowly connect again, reopen trade routes and start trade again.


    This will be the first step of human recovery in Central China, but if you want to completely open up the business road, you will inevitably pay a great price, and even continue to bleed, but this is essential.


    Li Mu stayed in the camp of the crazy knife club and talked with Nie RenWang about what had happened in recent years. At present, the overall situation in Central China is quite good.


    After all, there are mountain cities, Jincheng, yedU and other big fortresses in the periphery of central China, which attract a large number of monsters and block the pace of the army of monsters, which gives a relatively peaceful environment in Central China. Therefore, the development of Jiangcheng has been quite good in recent years, and the number of strong people in the world has increased dozens of times.


    And now the top strongman in Jiangcheng has continued to develop and try to break through the myth of the world. All this is the credit of Li Mu. The martial arts sent back by Li Mu has played a very important role.


    Basically, Li Mu''s acquaintances in Jiangcheng had a good life, but some members of crazy knife Club died in battle on the way to explore business routes.


    And Li Mu also some things about the mountain city. For the people of crazy knife club, the mountain city is just another world. Everyone is amazed at Li Mu''s strength now.


    Li Mu has reached the holy land, which is a realm they can''t imagine.


    This time, Li Mu stayed in the crazy sword club for some time, and left some high-end resources. The most important thing is to leave a Book of martial arts and a giant tripod divine skill of spirit level seven.


    The spirit level seven grade martial arts can make the martial arts in Jiangcheng qualitative change, and the impact on the small holy land is no longer out of reach. However, Li Mu also told Nie RenWang not to divulge the news until the martial arts cultivation is successful, but to cultivate it for a very few people who can trust it. Otherwise, everyone will be innocent and cherish his sin. This martial arts may even bring death to Li Mu.


    After staying in the crazy sword club to guide the cultivation of King Nie, Li Mu soon set off again to the northwest.


    Crazy Dao will see Li Mu off. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. In a world like this, a farewell may be forever.


    Li Mu went all the way to the northwest and arrived at a free city half a month later. The name of the free city is Haihuang city. It has already left central China and crossed Western China.


    Haihuang city is also a big city. There is only one sign on the map of the alliance military, which means that the alliance military has little influence here.


    The big city spans a surging river. The river passes through the middle of the city. The wall piled up with tens of feet high boulders looks very tall. Li Mu doesn''t understand it on the wall. There are only a few soldiers and a few patrols.


    However, the strength of these patrols is quite strong. The general patrol soldiers are in the mythical realm of the world. Some patrol captains even reach the little holy realm. However, the breath of these people is somewhat special and different from ordinary people.


    "Although this city is only briefly mentioned in the data, it should not be so strong, too right!"


    Li Mu immediately became suspicious when he saw the guards on the city. He didn''t know what was going on.


    After all, the map data in his hand is provided by the military of Shancheng alliance. It can be said that it is a military map, and the supporting data is the same.


    Now, although the world has changed greatly and is different from before, the alliance military must be the most accurate master of the whole Chinese intelligence. Even if there are problems in some details, there should be no mistakes in general.


    In the data, Haihuang city is a city with many people, but its strength is far from the mountain city. Now, the strength of this city doesn''t even have to be lower than the mountain city.


    "The city must have changed in recent years, and the in and out inventory is strict. The strength is so strong, the inventory is still so strict, and it is also a free city. It should not be so!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    The free city is similar to the chaotic city, but the public security is better than the chaotic city. Moreover, because the free city does not belong to human beings or demons, it is generally easier to get in and out as long as it is not under great threat, at least than a fortress.


    This is not the case at all. The current situation is very abnormal.

 Chapter 875

    Li Mu lined up outside for three days. After receiving strict inspection, he successfully entered the free city. Haihuang city is very prosperous. After entering, Li Mu found that it is not only prosperous, but also the gathering of all kinds of strong people, almost everywhere.


    All kinds of pubs and restaurants in the city are almost full. The price of eating and staying in the hotel is much higher than that in the free city Li Mu has been to before.


    But even so, all restaurants and restaurants are still full of guests. Li Mu looked in the city and then went in to a three-story restaurant called the millionaire.


    The first, second and third floors of the restaurant are almost full of people. These people come and go from south to north with different accents. There are not only ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars, but also some other semi demons and demons with strong evil spirit. Everyone sits in the restaurant and is very lively.


    But no one is fighting each other. These people are sitting in the same restaurant, which makes it look like a free city.


    Li Mu also found a place on the second floor of the hotel and sat down. He casually ordered several expensive demon meat and a plate of vegetables. The price is expensive because the price here is at least three times higher than that in other free cities. I don''t know whether it has always been like this here or for other special reasons.


    In fact, monster meat is not very expensive these days. What is expensive is green vegetables. The price of all kinds of wild vegetables is at least five times that of monster meat. Sometimes you can''t eat it with money.


    However, with his current wealth, Li Mu naturally does not need to consider these issues. His main purpose is to inquire about some news.


    In this restaurant, there are a mixture of good and bad people, and the strength of various characters varies. However, their average strength is generally high, which is above the current mythological realm, and even there are many strong people in the small holy realm. After Li Mu obviously left central, Western and southern China, the strength of various survivors is improving rapidly.


    This situation is like the different economic levels in different parts of China before the great change of heaven and earth. Some coastal cities are very rich, and the average economic level is higher than that in the inland, while the economic volume of a few cities is far from that of other cities.


    The reasons for this situation include geographical location and policy intervention, which are slowly solidified after many years.


    The strength of various martial friars and Taoist friars is also somewhat similar to this situation.


    Li Mu found a place to sit down. After the dishes were served, he ate and paid attention to his surroundings. Not far from Li Mu, there were several martial friars with strong breath. These martial friars wore casual clothes and had a lot of wind and frost color on their faces. It seemed that they should be running outside all year round, and there was no one with stable power behind them.


    On Li Mu''s left are three young masters in royal clothes. They basically don''t need to collect cultivation resources by themselves. They should be similar to the sons of aristocratic families.


    Those strong men with strong breath shouted loudly when drinking and eating meat. The three royal princes were relatively quiet and didn''t seem to care about the people around them.


    After sitting for a while, Li Mu heard a lot of news from the strong men.


    "What magic castle and ten thousand Buddha Grottoes did these people mention? What is this place?" After listening for a while, Li Mu''s heart moved. In some places mentioned by these people, there was no corresponding information in his map, not even his name.


    Is this because the military of the mountain city alliance did not detect the information, or did these places appear later?


    Li Mu thought quickly that there are both possibilities. After all, it is not close to the mountain city, and the free city is not a demon city. The mountain city will not deliberately increase the investigation here, nor will it specially send a large number of relevant personnel here to collect intelligence. It is normal not to understand some situations here.


    Now, as soon as we get out of the city, there are mountains and all kinds of towering giant trees everywhere. The landform of many places has changed greatly in recent decades. China has long been different from the previous China. Even now, a new detailed map has not been drawn.


    "It is said that a baby was born in the secret place recently, so there are more and more people in Haihuang city in recent months. We should also choose a place to take a chance and improve our strength!"


    "With our strength, we can explore the magic castle at most. Where else can we go?"


    "The devil''s castle is OK. Although it''s difficult to have any new relics in the devil''s castle, the strength of the devil is relatively balanced. As long as you don''t meet the devil''s general, the devil''s king is basically not dangerous. The ten thousand Buddha grottoes are relatively dangerous. The deeper it is, the more dangerous it is. If you accidentally get caught by the devil''s voice, you will be doomed!"


    "Yes, all kinds of ghosts are rampant in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It is said that there are even super ghosts equivalent to the great holy land or even the martial Holy Land in the depths of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. If you encounter them, it is absolutely impossible to escape. If you go to the demon castle, you can not only practice martial arts, but also collect magic beads. The value of magic beads is high, A demon bead can also register meritorious deeds in the Lord''s house of Haihuang city! "


    "Although it''s useless to get the merit of Haihuang City elsewhere, it''s enough to exchange materials in Haihuang city and even directly offset the room and meal expenses. It''s good to be a prince and noble in Haihuang city!"


    A group of tough men talked about it one after another.


    Li Mu heard from their comments that the sea imperial city is really different from other places. It can even exchange meritorious points for princes and nobles. According to the different levels of nobles, there are concessions for business. The city Lord''s house even sends a batch of materials every year and gives preferential treatment in all aspects.


    This is a way to attract the strong to settle down.


    In addition, the city Lord''s house of Haihuang city has dedicated meritorious points to provide some material exchange, so that the strong people everywhere can explore the land demon castle and Wanfo bunker. In fact, the main purpose is to continuously attract the strong people to eliminate all kinds of ghosts in the land demon and Wanfo bunker, so as to ensure the safety of Haihuang city.


    This method of the city master of Haihuang city is very effective. There is no reason why Haihuang city can attract so many strong people over the years, and still stand under the threat of the devil''s castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    After listening for a while, Li Mu basically had a basic understanding of the devil''s castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    However, Li Mu didn''t care much about the information about the demon castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. He mainly focused on the conversation between the three young people in royal clothes.


    Because the conversation of the three young people in royal guards involved the ninth realm.


    "The ninth border will be opened in a few months. During this time, it has been obvious that all kinds of talents have gathered in the direction of Jincheng fortress. It is said that the green lake war is over, and a group of super talents have emerged. The military of mountain city alliance has specially applied to the headquarters to open the ninth border of the world and let these talents enter the experience and treasure hunt!"


    A young man in royal clothes took a sip of wine and said.


    "It''s said that the geniuses emerging in the battle of Qinghu include the great sun sword Saint xuantianzong, the first God King of Shanwu zhenzhuan, and another one named Huangfu. These three are very famous. This time, they are ready to enter the ninth realm and compete with the super geniuses of other big fortresses!"


    "You''re not talking about a man named Li Mu. His fame is even going to surpass xuantianzong and the Taoist God King. It is said that his combat power has been chasing the Taoist God King, but his most terrible thing is not his terrible combat power, but his cultivation speed. It is said that he has entered the martial arts and Taoism University in the mountain city for less than five years, but his realm has rushed directly to the holy land from the peak of the Supreme Master, It''s terrible to cross three realms in five years! "


    Said the third young man in royal clothes.


    "Five years and three realms, is this Li Mu also the reincarnation of heaven and man?" The first young man in royal clothes said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Li Mu suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help thinking of some memories. These memories are for the next 30 years. Many of these memories are about heaven and man.


    In fact, the so-called heaven and man are similar to those reincarnated demons. They were sealed in the center of the earth before, leaving only a small number of remaining yuan gods. After the Reiki recovers and the world changes, these remaining yuan gods also escape from the seal and enter all kinds of bodies, or use their own mysterious means and magical powers to warm themselves and are recovering.


    Some of them enter the body of some babies, fetuses, or children, occupy the body and re cultivate.


    In Li Mu''s memory of the next 30 years, according to the current time, the well-known Lingtong in later generations has begun to grow rapidly. At present, he is in Guanyin Mountain in the South China Sea. Now he may have proved the position of great arahan fruit, and his strength is unfathomable.


    However, these are still secret at least for now. Although the alliance military has a lot of information, few ordinary people know relevant information.


    Anyway, there are many demons these days. There are everything and nothing is strange.


    "I don''t know, but at present, there seems to be no such doubt on the military side of the mountain city alliance!" The third royal prince said, "anyway, according to the above meaning, now as long as you can deal with demons, that is friends and comrades in arms, unite all the forces you can unite!"


    "Hehe, I''d like to see this Li Mu, but the most famous people who want to explore the talents in the ninth realm are not Shanwu, but the people of Tiance college!"


    "Are you from Tiance college or Tiance mansion? They''re coming, too? " The other two royal princes said in surprise.


    Tiance College Tiance mansion, Tiance college is the only one of the top ten colleges in China, which is not subordinate to the alliance military and can not obey the orders of the alliance military.


    This school was originally established by a few strong folk people who integrated several sects. But now, after decades of great changes in heaven and earth, Tiance college has become the largest school in China. At present, at least 700000 students of all kinds practice and study in Tiance college.


    Tiance college is also the only independent school separated from any fortress. This school itself is a city.


    Tiance college is also known as the general association of folk martial arts alliance. At present, more than 100 folk sects have been incorporated into this school.


    As for Tiance college, Tiance college is like the true mission College of other schools. It is the place where the strongest talents of Tiance college gather.


    Many folk martial arts practitioners, Taoist monks, or students who cannot be admitted to the best local martial arts university will travel thousands of miles to Tiance college to look for opportunities.


    Mordor University and Shangjing university are the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of official martial monks and Taoist monks, and Tiance college is the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of the people. Of course, Mordor University and Shangjing university are also the holy land of cultivation in the eyes of the people.


    In terms of ranking, Tiance Prefecture ranks fifth among the top ten colleges, which is higher than Shanwu.


    "Yes, Tiance mansion will send people to enter the ninth territory this time, and there are still many people entering!"


    "How many people do they want to go in and who are the main people?" The other two princes in royal clothes asked in a hurry.


    "According to the information I got, they have to enter at least 20 or 30 people. I don''t know who they enter. However, I heard the wind that some of them entered the ninth territory to look for opportunities to attack the martial holy territory!"


    "Wu Shengjing?"


    The other two royal princes changed color in an instant. Unexpectedly, Tiance mansion sent people to enter the ninth realm to look for the opportunity to ascend the martial holy realm.


    Wu holy land, when you ascend the Linwu holy land, you will cross the thunder robbery. Once you cross the thunder robbery, you will harden your body. Becoming a saint will go further. Through this level, that is, the body has taken a key step towards the immortal body.


    "If you want to find a chance to step into the martial holy land, you have to enter the tenth heaven. It''s good to break into the seventh and eighth heaven with our strength!"


    A young man in royal clothes sighed.


    These royal princes drank while talking. Li Mu didn''t miss a word and listened to all their conversations. It seems that the opening of the ninth realm is indeed a great event, and the talents of all parties have begun to gather.


    And it sounds that Tiance mansion may become his competitor.


    Before leaving the mountain city, xuantianzong actually asked Li Mu to go to the ninth boundary with them. However, due to the reason of Taoist Heilong, Li Mu didn''t want to involve others, so he decided to start by himself and wait until the ninth boundary.


    In addition, according to the information provided by mountain fortress, there are not many opportunities to achieve wushengjing in the ninth territory. If you want to get this opportunity, I''m afraid everyone is a competitor.


    In addition, it is said that there are ten heavy days in the ninth realm. The stronger the strength, the more "days" to break through. Those with weak strength can only look for opportunities in the previous heavy days. There are many variables in this situation, and Li Mu is used to acting alone.


    There was a lot of noise in the restaurant, and people from all walks of life talked about it. After listening to it for a while, Li Mu understood why there were so many people here in Haihuang city. After all, one is the ninth territory, which will be opened in a few months. There may not be no one here who wants to fish in troubled waters and enter the ninth territory.


    As for others, they are mostly attracted by the white magic castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. If you can kill more demons, you can be a prince and aristocrat in Haihuang city. Therefore, it is normal to take root in Haihuang city in the future.


    While Li Mu was thinking, the noisy restaurant suddenly died down. His heart moved and he immediately looked up.

 Chapter 876

    Li Mu looked up at the corridor on the second floor, then looked stunned, and his eyes showed a look of shock.


    A woman came from the corridor on the second floor. She was tall and her hair was tied behind her. She was definitely a first-class beauty. But the most important thing was that the beauty looked like Xiao Rong fish. If it wasn''t for the charm of the woman''s temperament, she was not as cold as Xiao Rong fish. Even Li Mu would have recognized the wrong person.


    The beauty''s appearance and figure are first-class beauty, and her temperament is even more charming. Wherever she goes, it seems to be the focus. After she appeared, the whole restaurant was silent, and everyone''s eyes focused on her.


    "Sir, can I sit here?"


    After the beauty went upstairs, she glanced around, her eyes fell on Li Mu, suddenly lit up, and then she opened her two long legs and walked directly to him.


    Li Mu frowned slightly. The woman''s charm ability was so strong that she could slightly shake Li Mu''s extraordinary martial arts will. You know, he was a man for two generations, and he was still a mechanical emperor in the last life. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole world who can match his martial arts will.


    But I didn''t expect that when the beauty breathed like orchid, her will was affected. It can be seen that the beauty''s charm is invincible. It should be said that it has gone beyond the scope of charm, but the real charm. She is like the enchanted witch in the legend.


    This woman is not normal. Li Mu immediately raised his vigilance. Pure charm can never reach this level.


    "Princess spirit has found the object of teasing again!"


    It was not until the beauty sat opposite Li Mu that the restaurant gradually regained its lively atmosphere. Someone whispered.


    "I''m afraid that boy can''t escape the fate of being teased. Princess Ling''s move is said to have not failed. Once, an inner student of Wudao College of mordu passed through Haihuang city. When he saw Princess Ling, he thought hard day and night and almost abandoned Wudao. This boy can''t escape. Can his Wudao will be compared with the inner disciples of Wudao University of mordu?"


    Another man whispered.


    "It is said that Princess Ling has the blood of the Nine Tailed demon fox in the past. According to the legend of that year, the Nine Tailed demon fox can confuse King Zhou, cause disaster and chaos, and lead to chaos in the world. Even the fairy God can''t resist that charm, but have you noticed this young man before? I don''t think he has a strong momentum. He should not be an expert! "


    "That''s your vision. No, Princess Ling''s vision is much higher than ours!"


    "Even if he is a master, he will be watched by Princess Ling and will be fooled in the end!"


    People around talked and talked, and these voices were heard by Li Mu. It turned out that this was a human with nine tail demon fox blood.


    People have blood power because of inheritance. It is possible to inherit to any blood. Unless those who once existed have no children, it is possible that no blood can be handed down.


    It is normal that the blood of the Nine Tailed demon fox has been passed down. After all, the Qingqiu Fox family was also a big family. The Nine Tailed demon fox also worked for Empress Nuwa. It is obvious that empress Nuwa will not let the Qingqiu family be destroyed casually.


    The woman came to have fun, but it''s a pity that he found the wrong person.


    "Can you buy me a drink, sir?"


    The spirit princess said full of charm.


    "Help yourself, girl!"


    Li Mu deliberately showed an enchanted look and said.


    "Waiter, give me a pot of five flower spirit liquor!"


    The spirit Princess waved directly.


    Wuhua Lingye liquor is brewed with five kinds of nectar and Lingquan water. The process is complex and the price is high. When the liquor is brought up, it suddenly overflows with aroma. A glass of wine is very sweet everywhere. It is indeed a top-level good wine. Especially after the great change of heaven and earth, there is a comprehensive lack of all kinds of food. In the first few years, we can only find all kinds of strategic granaries, otherwise we don''t know how many people will starve to death.


    "My husband and I hit it off at first sight, sir, please!"


    The spirit Princess picked up the glass and said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu picked up his glass and drank it directly.


    Originally, Li Mugen was not interested in dealing with Princess Ling, but Princess Ling did look very similar to Xiaorong fish. He had never heard Xiaorong fish say he had sisters before, but it''s hard to say.


    In the face of Xiaorong fish, Li Mucai dealt with the spirit princess to see what the spirit princess came from and what she wanted to do.


    The spirit princess was obviously very good at activating the atmosphere. She was also very charming and had a charm bonus. She was invincible. After a while, they drank several jars of five flower spirit liquor.


    The five flower spirit liquor tastes slightly sweet, but it has great stamina. Even for martial friars, it is easy to get drunk.


    "Sir, the Haihuang city is quite prosperous. Why don''t I go out with you and collect some information by the way? Should you come here for the magic castle and the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes?"


    Princess Ling saw that Li Mu was drunk and said on purpose.


    Li Mu was the first step in the past. Now paying the bill is the second step. This second step is also very important. One is that it can bring a lot of business to the restaurant so that the restaurant people won''t easily break her business. The other is that it can also test the target''s purse.


    If the purse is not enough, Princess Ling has no time to delay. She will leave later for a reason.


    If the purse is big enough, it will be completely different. The real program has just begun.


    "Good, good!"


    Li Mu deliberately showed his drunkenness. Because he was too drunk to control himself, he showed a look of color. He took out two gold pills and threw them on the table to settle the bill.


    These two gold elixirs are four gold elixirs, which are already regarded as medium and high gold elixirs. The value of four gold elixirs is high. It''s easy to pay for this meal.


    Princess Ling''s eyes lit up when she saw the two gold pills. It seems that she didn''t find the wrong person this time. The boy is really a big fat sheep. She can escape from the four gold pills to eat.


    "Sir, let''s go!"


    Princess Ling said intimately. She stood up and stretched her waist, revealing her beautiful figure all the time.


    "Walk!" Li Mu stumbled and followed Princess Ling downstairs.


    The sea imperial city has to deal with the demon castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Naturally, there is no lack of information about these two places. Many shops in the sea imperial city will sort out and sell the information about these two places, and the more detailed the information is, the higher the price is.


    Princess Ling took Li Mu around the Haihuang city and bought some materials, mainly the materials of the ten thousand magic grottoes. Li Mu was not interested in the earth magic castle, but he was interested in breaking into the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    "The ten thousand Buddha bunker is divided into several layers. The deeper it is, the more dangerous it is. It seems that the childe is very confident in his strength!"


    When shopping, Princess Ling was more happy when she saw Li Mu''s generous spending. She counted the time and said with a smile.


    "I do have some confidence in strength!"


    Li Mu said with a floating tone.


    "It''s getting late now, sir. Let''s find a place to rest!"


    The spirit princess said with hints.


    "OK, find a place, find a place!"


    Li Mu showed an anxious look and said drunk.


    Soon they found a hotel nearby, opened a room and went up.


    "Haihuangcheng is a little wet. The room is always wet. I''ll light a incense and take a bath. Don''t worry!"


    After entering the room, Princess Ling deliberately pushed Li Mu away, took out a incense from the storage bag and lit it, and then walked into the bathroom full of temptation.


    "What''s the smell? It smells delicious!"


    Li Mu muttered, and then after a while, he lost his voice in the room.


    The sound of water in the bathroom rang out and disappeared after less than half an hour. Princess Ling leaned out her head and deliberately shouted, "why is the water a little cold? Why don''t you wash it together!"


    The spirit Princess deliberately shouted a few times, and then the corners of her mouth raised and showed a smile.


    The normal man can''t refuse to wash it together unless he is unconscious.


    "Hum, the mixture of five flower wine and sandalwood will produce miraculous effects and make people unconscious. Even the strong martial arts can''t resist it. My princess has already taken the antidote. You can only sleep without the antidote!"


    "Now let the princess see how much you have!"


    Princess Ling walked out of the bathroom with her long legs. She didn''t have a trace of water. She didn''t take a bath before. It was a fraud from beginning to end.


    Moreover, Li Mu has a firm will. The vast majority of martial friars don''t need such trouble at all. Many spirit princesses even need to move their fingers, and someone will give up all their wealth.


    "Here''s the storage bag!"


    Princess Ling turned off the light and walked quietly to the bed. When she saw Li Mu''s storage bag, her eyes suddenly lit up and reached out and grabbed it directly.


    But at this time, the light in the room suddenly lit up again. Princess Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. The next moment, she found that her wrist was directly caught.


    "Spirit princess, can''t wait to take off my clothes?"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pulled Princess Ling directly to the bed. The exquisite figure of Princess Ling was instantly pressed on the bed by Li Mu.


    "You''re not unconscious?"


    The spirit princess was surprised and hurriedly wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t open it. Then she showed a pitiful look and said sadly, "Sir, why are you so rude? You hurt me!"


    Princess Ling''s eyes are flowing. It seems that there is a strange force flowing inside, which makes people involuntarily trapped and difficult to extricate themselves. This is obviously the charm power from her blood, which belongs to the nine tail demon family.


    But Li Mu was ready, and this power had no effect on him.


    "Don''t pretend any more. Your charm ability has no effect on me. You''d better save your strength!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "What? The little woman doesn''t know what the gentleman is talking about! " The spirit princess took out her other hand and slapped Li Mu on the chest.


    As soon as the spirit Princess started, there was a sharp fluctuating evil spirit. This evil spirit rapidly improved the strength of the spirit princess. However, the spirit princess did not belong to a semi demon. She was not polluted by the evil spirit and injected demon blood into her body. The power she used came from the blood of her ancestors.


    It''s not so much evil spirit as demon yuan. Demon yuan and evil spirit are completely different things.


    But neither evil spirit nor demon yuan had any effect, because Li Mu''s body could not be shaken by Princess Ling.


    "Bang!"


    Princess Ling slapped Li Mu''s body. In an instant, she seemed to be slapped on a hard steel. Li Mu was unharmed. On the contrary, Princess Ling shed her own painful tears.


    "Why is your body so hard?"


    Princess Ling was surprised and knew that she seemed to have kicked the iron plate this time. Although her strength was not good, her vision was good. Unfortunately, she underestimated Li Mu''s strength.


    "Can you speak well now?"


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    "The little woman has recognized her planting. She often walks by the river. There are no wet shoes. Mr. rowed down. I will try my best to compensate!" The spirit Princess bit her teeth and said.


    "Compensation?" Li Mu thought for a moment and asked, "where are you from? Do you know a man named Xiao Rongyu in the mountain city?"


    As soon as Princess Ling heard this, her eyes turned. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Li Mu say coldly, "you''d better not tell lies!"


    "Yes!" The spirit Princess opened her mouth and finally said reluctantly, "I came out of the spirit Fox''s house. I don''t know the man named Xiao Rongyu. Because there is Qingqiu blood in our house, we worship the fox God. Some house owners want to become a half demon and use the blood of the spirit Fox to practice. I don''t like that and run out!"


    "Are you familiar with this neighborhood?"


    Sure enough, Li Mu was disappointed, but he continued to ask.


    "Familiar, I''m familiar with Haihuang city and the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!"


    Princess Ling told her everything she knew about the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes.


    "I don''t know your name. What''s the purpose of coming to haihuangcheng this time? If I know your purpose, I can provide more accurate information!"


    Then Princess Ling said.


    "My name is Li Mu. I''m here for the ninth boundary!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    "Are you Li Mu?"


    Princess Ling opened her mouth and showed a regretful expression. She knew that he was Li Mu. She didn''t dare to do it if she gave Princess Ling ten courage.


    "Have you heard of me?"


    Li Muqi said.


    "The Qinghu war is the most intense war in the whole west China in the past decade. It has mobilized the most manpower, sent the most powerful people and supported the most armed forces. Even the water demon has mobilized nearly ten million demon soldiers. There has been no such large-scale war in the whole west China in the past decade, so we are also very concerned about it. Once the mountain fortress is lost, It may also affect our side! "


    "I''ve heard of your name because I''m very concerned about the news over there!"


    The spirit princess said uneasily.


    It is said that Li Mu is not only unparalleled in combat power, but also will repay his vengeance. If he offends him, he will be in great trouble. Even in private, some people call Li Mu the devil. This is not what he did, but that the people who offended him usually will not come to a good end. Therefore, some people call Li Mu the devil.


    Princess Ling secretly regretted how she provoked such a big devil.

 Chapter 877

    "Since you''ve even heard of me, do you know which talents from Haihuang city and Jincheng will enter the ninth territory?"


    Li Mu''s biggest concern is actually this. Princess Ling seems to be well informed. He took the opportunity to ask.


    "In Jincheng and Haihuang City, I only heard that the talents of Jinxiu castle will participate. I''m not sure about others. Jinxiu castle is a major force in Jincheng. In Jincheng, in addition to the official forces of the alliance military, they can basically rank in the top three among the folk forces. How many talents will they enter the ninth territory this time!"


    "One of them is Jiang Tianyang, nicknamed one armed sword God. It is said that Jiang Tianyang used to be an ordinary disciple of a small sect of Jincheng fortress. He had a childhood sweetheart companion, but the companion was graceful and beautiful. Since ancient times, there have been many disasters in his beauty. Especially Jiang Tianyang was weak and couldn''t keep such a girlfriend!"


    "His girlfriend was taken away by the son of the leader of the small sect. Instead, he was chased and killed by the sect and cut off an arm. Later, it is said that Jiang Tianyang got an adventure after escaping from the city. Five years later, he killed all the leaders of the small sect and then joined Jinxiu castle, but he has always been extreme, It is said that the son of the leader of that small sect escaped by luck because he was not there at that time! "


    "This man later entered the Wudao University in the magic capital and became an excellent martial art. It is said that Jiang Tianyang''s goal now is to step into the martial holy land and avenge this man. Anyone in the way is his enemy!"


    "In the ninth territory, there is a chance to become a strong man in the martial Saint territory. It is said that Jiang Tianyang is determined to win!"


    Said the spirit princess.


    "One armed swordsman? There are many people called sword God and sword Saint these days! " Li Mu said to himself, but he remembered that the man named Jiang Tianyang, who had great revenge, would revenge at all costs.


    Princess Ling doesn''t know what character Li Mu is. She doesn''t dare to make a sound when she hears Li Mu talking to herself. In particular, Li Mu''s posture is not suitable for her now. Both of them fall on the bed. This posture can be quite ambiguous.


    Young master Ling didn''t dare to move or talk at all. He was afraid that Li Mu''s words would not agree and began to "do it".


    "What else?"


    Li Mu thought for a while and continued to ask.


    "And the second strong person sent by Jinxiu castle is Feng Tianxiu!" Princess Ling showed an embarrassed look on her face because Feng Tianxiu had a special relationship with her.


    Feng Tianxiu is a genius of Jincheng fortress. He is nicknamed as benlei baquan and has unparalleled boxing skills. Moreover, he also has high-grade thunder blood, which is known as the first boxing skill of Jinxiu fortress.


    But the problem is that Feng Tianxiu fell in love with Princess Ling after meeting her. She has been warmly pursuing Princess Ling and chased Princess Ling from Jincheng to Haihuang city.


    Princess Ling had also considered promising Feng Tianxiu to end her current life, but Feng Tianxiu''s overbearing character made Princess Ling very dissatisfied. Because Princess Ling was so charming, Feng Tianxiu always worried that there would be green grassland on her head. Therefore, even Princess Ling and others said a word, Feng Tianxiu would monitor her.


    This makes the spirit princess have no privacy and her own space, so the spirit princess can''t avoid Feng Tianxiu now.


    Therefore, Princess Ling only briefly introduced Feng Tianxiu and didn''t say much about it.


    "Go on!"


    Seeing that Princess Ling didn''t say much, Li Mu didn''t ask much, indicating that Princess Ling could continue to say.


    "Another one is the weird corpse Taoist. It is said that the corpse Taoist himself is half human and half corpse. He was almost killed by evil and fell into the mass grave, but after nine days and nine nights, he climbed out of the mass grave and got the inheritance of demon corpses!"


    "The corpse Taoist priest has been passed down and directly refined all the corpses in the mass graves into walking corpses. It is said that he can control the corpse tide of more than 100000 people, which is very terrible. One person can destroy a city!"


    When Princess Ling said this, her face showed a palpitating expression. The corpse Taoist priest is not only very strange, but also not a normal living person. A normal living person has some effects on her charm. How can she charm a corpse?


    To say the strong men in the splendid castle, Princess Ling is most afraid of the corpse Taoist priest.


    "Controlling the corpse is indeed an evil means. No wonder he joined Jinxiu Castle instead of Jincheng alliance military!" Li Mu said.


    In fact, what the alliance military likes most is the martial arts and Taoism with strong group warfare, and the martial arts with strong single lethality. Once encountered in the front battlefield, the efficiency of killing the enemy is not too high after all, and the ability of group warfare is different. It can kill a large area once killed.


    For example, the corpse control technique of the corpse Taoist priest. Once 100000 million walking corpses and zombies are invested in the front battlefield, I''m afraid a large number of demons can be destroyed in the blink of an eye. Moreover, it''s very suitable to treat these walking corpses and zombies as cannon fodder to consume ordinary demon soldiers and let the demon army consume demons. It''s very effective.


    However, controlling the corpses of monsters and human beings are two different things. Basically, the alliance military is unlikely to integrate a walking corpse army into the army.


    "The fourth person is the first strong person of the young generation of Jinxiu castle. Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian and Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian cultivate horizontal martial arts like you. It is said that he has already cultivated to the degree of integration of muscles and bones. Moreover, he is born with high-grade fire blood and the fighting soul of Dawei Tianlong. The combination of the two makes him unparalleled in combat power!"


    "I heard that even the most talented taoshenjun and xuantianzong in the mountain city are not his opponents. He is the most promising genius to step directly into the martial holy land this time!"


    Said the spirit princess.


    "Neither the Taoist God King nor xuantianzong is his opponent?"


    Li Mu raised his eyebrows. As he stepped into the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land, his combat power has basically surpassed the Taoist God King, but he is still a little short of xuantianzong.


    Especially in the sun, xuantianzong''s combat power will be greatly improved. Li Mu is not his opponent. If Xiangxing naive can defeat xuantianzong, Li Mu is not his opponent.


    However, the good news is that there are still a few months before the ninth realm is opened. He can take advantage of this time to use big cutting to improve his realm combat power. After a few months, even if he meets xiangxingtian in the front, he may not be an opponent.


    "That''s all?"


    Seeing that Princess Ling stopped talking, Li Mu looked at him pitifully and frowned and asked.


    "That''s all I know, Li Xuechang. I really just want to earn some resources. Just take out your storage bag. I don''t want to harm you!"


    The spirit princess looked pitifully and said, "can the senior let me go!"


    "It''s not impossible to let you go, but since you made a mistake, you should be punished. Take out your storage bag!"


    Li Mu finally searched Princess Ling''s storage bag and let the unhappy Princess Ling leave.


    This time, Princess Ling couldn''t steal the chicken and eat the rice. Instead of getting Li Mu''s storage bag, she lost her own storage bag.


    However, Princess Ling dare not complain at all. Although the security of Haihuang city is relatively good, the prohibition of arbitrary killing can improve Li Mu''s strength and reputation. What if she is really killed?


    When the strongman of haihuangcheng found out, Li Mu was afraid that he had already left.


    Now Li Mu just took her storage bag and let her go. Seriously, Princess Ling earned it.


    This also reminded Princess Ling that she would have to be more careful in the future. I''m afraid this foolproof means she thought was not as safe as she thought.


    After Princess Ling left, Li Mu didn''t change places. He was not afraid of Princess Ling''s revenge. He also felt that Princess Ling had the ability to revenge him. He continued to practice directly in the room.


    The next day, Li Mu continued to collect information in Haihuang city. Princess Ling really didn''t have any follow-up action. After he stayed in Haihuang city for a few days, he felt that some information had been inquired about, so he was ready to leave Haihuang city.


    In the past few days, Li Mu also heard something about why Haihuang city is so heavily guarded. The reason why Haihuang city is so heavily guarded is that there have been some demons in Haihuang city in the past half a year. Demons can attach to living people and control living people.


    There seems to be no change in appearance, but in fact it has been controlled by evil spirits. Those evil spirits have done a lot of threatening things after entering the sea imperial city. Therefore, the sea imperial city will quickly increase the degree of martial law and strictly prevent evil spirits from entering the city. Once someone is found to be possessed by evil spirits, they will be eliminated immediately.


    However, these have nothing to do with Li Mu. He has not found any evil demons inside and outside Haihuang City, nor does he think anyone may be possessed by evil demons.


    "Go to the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes first, eliminate some ghosts there, and use them to improve your strength!"


    Li Mu had planned for these months. After leaving the city, he immediately walked to the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes according to the map. The map was bought in Haihuang city. The map of Haihuang city is much more detailed around here than that of mountain city.


    The ten thousand Buddha grottoes are more than 70 miles away from Haihuang city. This place has formed a small town. The town is just outside the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. There are many people in the town. There are many martial friars and ordinary people in the town. Many ordinary people settle in the town and take risks to make money here. When they earn money, they move back to Haihuang city immediately.


    However, the town is too close to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, and there are often various supernatural events. There are not so many ordinary people who can live here safely for a long time.


    These ordinary people live here. Some sell tickets to enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes, some cook and provide accommodation, and some sell bones and relics of all kinds of ghosts and evil things. They do almost everything.


    The leader of the sea imperial city is very economical. He even limits the flow for the earth demon castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. These two places have been very famous in the past two years. Basically, the things produced in them can sell at a good price and are very useful. In addition, there are merit rewards of the sea Imperial City method. Therefore, more and more martial friars and Taoist friars come to explore and practice.


    When the evil spirits in the local magic castle and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes are strong, the Haihuang city will put more people in. When the two places are weak, less people will be put in.


    Letting people in continuously can not only suppress the things in the demon castle and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes to come out and threaten the Haihuang City, but also give the Haihuang city an additional source of income and feed many ordinary people. It is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Tickets are sold. There is no need to queue up for tickets to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. You can enter with a ticket!"


    "There are also tickets to the devil''s cave. There are also tickets to the devil''s cave. Take the ticket directly and enter the devil''s cave immediately. Don''t wait another minute!"


    "You can pay for the spirit stone and pill. You can earn ten times and a hundred times if you go in. Don''t hesitate and don''t worry. The earth demon cave and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes are very safe now. You''ll lose money if you don''t go in!"


    "Roast monster meat is spicy and delicious. Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    "Provide accommodation, clean and safe, increase the price, and offer the bed companion. You can go and see it first and then give the money. The technology is first-class, the figure is first-class, and the face is first-class!"


    As soon as I entered the town, there were shouts everywhere. The town was full of businessmen, and many martial friars and Taoist friars were going in and out.


    Some came out of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, some entered the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, and others did not plan to go back to Haihuang city. They directly negotiated with some merchants in the town and sold all the things they got in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    "Time is coming. The last ticket to enter the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. As soon as this ticket is sold, the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes will be closed today. Those who want tickets come quickly. If the five grade golden elixir is alive, a hundred spirit stones can be taken away!"


    At this time, a huge cry suddenly rang.


    Many people grinned at this. The price of this last ticket is a little too high. Haihuang city will really make money.


    Li Mu frowned. It was not because the ticket was expensive. It was really expensive. No wonder Haihuang City wanted to do this. They didn''t know how much to earn a day just selling tickets. The reason why Li Mu frowned was that several other people shouted that they could go in after taking the ticket, but this person said that there was only the last ticket left for today. I don''t know who said it was true or who said it was false.


    Li Mu looked and found that what the last person shouted was true. Not to mention today''s tickets, tickets for the next three days are very tight. Only a week later * tickets to the Wanfo grottoes were loose.


    Those who say they can get in directly without delaying a minute are bullshit. These guys dare to shout like this and seem not afraid of revenge. It seems that there is a background behind them.


    "I''ll take this ticket!" Li Mu threw a five grade gold pill directly.


    "OK, thank you, sir. Please take your ticket!" The middle-aged man carefully checked the gold elixir and confirmed that it was a five grade gold elixir. He immediately smiled and handed over the ticket with both hands.


    Li Mu took the ticket and was about to go to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, but he was stopped.


    "Stop, our young master wants this ticket. Take it out!"


    A high spirited voice directly shouted to Li Mu. This guy''s hand also stretched out in front of Li Mu. He didn''t seem to think Li Mu would refuse at all.

 Chapter 878

    Li Mu looked up and saw three people appear in front of him. The strength of the three people is not weak, especially the two who seem to be servants and guards. One is the peak of the three products of the current myth, and the other is the realm of a small holy land.


    I''m afraid the family power will never be small if you can use the little holy land as a guard and servant. Even if you put it in the mountain fortress, you should have a head and a face.


    Between the two guards and servants, there was a pale young man who looked like he had lost both blood and blood. The young man''s eyes were obscene and looked like excessive indulgence.


    But this guy''s state is also good. He has the cultivation achievement of the first product of contemporary myth. He can cultivate the first product of contemporary myth in this physical state. I don''t know how many Tiancai and Dibao he ate.


    "It''s from Gongsun family. That''s the third young master of Gongsun family, Gongsun Feihe. Unexpectedly, people from Gongsun family came here!"


    "How can the Gongsun family be interested in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes? Is there any treasure in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes?"


    "It''s hard to say. The Gongsun family has great power and it''s normal to get some information we don''t understand. Otherwise, the Gongsun sanshao shouldn''t be so urgent to enter the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!"


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily. Maybe the Gongsun family is used to bullying. It seems that this young man comes from other places and deliberately wants to bully others!"


    The other said with a sneer.


    "It''s possible, but the young man seems to have a lot of momentum, and he can easily take out a five grade gold pill to buy tickets. Obviously, it''s not easy to provoke. Maybe the Gongsun family will kick on the iron plate!"


    "The Gongsun family has a great holy land, and the top strongman is in charge. In Haihuang city and Jincheng fortress, they have heads and faces. Even a childe from outside can afford it?"


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. There''s a good play today!"


    Many people in the town noticed the movement here, one by one immediately approached here and gathered around to watch the excitement.


    "Boy, hand in the ticket!"


    One of the guards put out his hand directly to Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He glanced at him lightly and wanted to leave directly, but the strong man didn''t mean to let Li Mu go.


    "Boy, are you deaf or blind? Our grandfather and grandson like your ticket. That''s your blessing. Why don''t you take out the ticket quickly? Otherwise, I will break your hands and feet, throw you directly into the cave of Ten Thousand Buddhas and feed you to the demon ghost! "


    The guard scolded impatiently.


    "What a big breath!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said faintly, "just the three of you?"


    "What happened to the three of us? Can''t you see my strength? I''m a strong man in the little holy land. Have you ever seen a strong man in the little holy land? Killing you with a slap is like killing a fly. Don''t fucking fly, take out the ticket! "


    The guard shouted loudly.


    "Boy, do you know our Gongsun family? Our Gongsun family has a strong man at the top of the great holy land. Speak out and scare you to death! "


    Another guard sneered.


    "Where is Gongsun family?"


    Li Mu suddenly asked.


    "The Gongsun family is in Jincheng fortress and can arrive here in half a day. What''s the use of asking so many questions? Do you really think we need the saints of our Gongsun family to deal with you?"


    The guard sneered with disdain.


    "No matter how strong the sage of your Gongsun family is, I can kill you three within three seconds. I don''t know if the sage of your Gongsun family can save you in time!"


    Li Mu suddenly smiled, stretched out three fingers and said.


    "Arrogant thing, do not know life or death!"


    "Bold!"


    "Well, why are you talking so much nonsense to him? Break his hands and feet and bring the ticket!"


    Gongsun Feihe said impatiently.


    "Yes, three less!"


    The two guards nodded and started to do it. The onlookers immediately dispersed and joked. The strong in the small holy land would hurt the innocent if they were not careful.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He just wanted to send away some garbage, which didn''t have the slightest impact on him.


    Just as he was about to do it, a figure came in a hurry and shouted, "stop, Gongsun Feihe, are you crazy?"


    The figure came quickly. Gongsun Feihe was stunned when he saw the figure. The light in his eyes soared, but soon he covered up his eyes, because he couldn''t afford to offend Feng Tianxiu, while Gongsun family couldn''t afford to offend Jinxiu castle.


    Although Gongsun Feihe is lecherous, he also knows what women can''t touch. Feng Tianxiu chases Princess Ling and regards Princess Ling as his own woman.


    Feng Tianxiu has gone crazy for this woman. Gongsun Feihe doesn''t want to be chased and killed by Feng Tianxiu. Unless he has been hiding in the Gongsun family, he will have no choice but to go out.


    "It turned out that Princess Ling arrived. Princess Ling arrived and I lost my welcome. I don''t know why Princess Ling is here?"


    Gongsun Feihe glanced at the plump part of the spirit Princess intentionally or unintentionally. He smiled and asked.


    In fact, Princess Ling left Haihuang city two days ago and came to the town. After all, her wealth is in the storage bag, but now the storage bag has been taken away by Li Mu. Although she can''t be said to be penniless, she can also be said to be poor all night. If she doesn''t come out to find two Kaizi to replenish blood, does she really want to sell herself?


    In Haihuang City, Princess Ling is so famous that it''s not easy to start. Moreover, there are many good and bad people in Haihuang city. Princess Ling met Li Mu and suffered a great loss before. She didn''t dare to continue to start in Haihuang city. She can only come to the town to look for it.


    I didn''t expect that no one could be liked by Princess Ling for two days. I didn''t meet anyone she could love, but I also met Li Mu.


    But Li Mu is too famous and powerful. Princess Ling can''t summon up the courage to retaliate.


    Today, when she saw Gongsun Feihe kicking Li Mu''s iron plate, she thought about it and stopped the battle.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to stop you from dying!" Princess Ling was in a bad mood and directly scolded, "if I hadn''t stopped you just now, one of your feet has stepped into the gate of hell, do you know?"


    Gongsun Feihe was stunned and stepped into hell? What does this mean? Does it mean that there are powerful demons and ghosts in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes? But their Gongsun family didn''t receive any news?


    "Where does Princess Ling begin?" Gongsun Feihe asked with a puzzled face.


    "Don''t you know who this senior is?" The spirit Princess pretends to be a tiger and points to Li Mu and shouts to Gongsun Feihe.


    "Senior? Others are qualified to be called senior students in front of me and think they are Feng Tianxiu? " Gongsun Feihe sneered.


    At the mention of Princess Feng Tianxiu Ling, she had a headache. Her pretty face sank and shouted, "even Feng Tianxiu may not be able to compare with Li Xuechang. Li Xuechang is a super genius in the mountain city. She is famous in the green lake war, and Feng Tianxiu can''t compare!"


    "Li Xuechang? "The super genius of mountain city?"


    Gongsun Feihe didn''t care about other things except women. He didn''t remember who Li Xuechang was.


    "Princess Ling, are you talking about Mr. Li Mu, the super genius of mountain city? Is the super genius who is more talented than the Taoist God King who is the first in mountain martial arts and is chased by the green lake water demon? "


    Gongsun Feihe didn''t think who Li Xuechang was. Instead, the well-informed ticket dealer asked in shock.


    As soon as the ticket dealer said what he said, there was a silence in the town, and then a voice of surprised discussion immediately rang out.


    "Is it really that Li Mu?"


    "Li Mu is very famous. He is now recognized as a super genius in the mountain city, but how did he come to Haihuang city?"


    "Nonsense, I must be passing by haihuangcheng. I want to go to Jincheng fortress to prepare for the opening of the ninth boundary of Jincheng fortress in a few months!"


    "This Li Mu is very famous and powerful. It is said that the mountain city area now selects the strongest of the younger generation. He has entered the top three. He is one of the three super geniuses known together with the great sun sword Saint xuantianzong and the first God King of Shanwu zhenzhuan. Before, he not only killed several demon fairyland demons, but also had a record of escaping safely in the face of the great demon king Golden Toad, Even another core true legend Xiangzu of Shanwu was chased and killed by him. Finally, he ran away in embarrassment, barely picked up a life, and almost was directly killed! "


    "No wonder he is not afraid of Gongsun Feihe, let alone Gongsun Feihe. Even the sage of Gongsun family may not be able to win him. Gongsun Feihe really kicked the big iron plate this time!"


    Gongsun Feihe was arrogant and domineering. He became angry and resentful after a few days in the town. Now many people in the town are gloating at seeing Gongsun Feihe kick the iron plate.


    The two guards of Gongsun Feihe heard the comments of the people around him. They were pale and their legs softened. They could stand side by side with the great sun sword Saint xuantianzong and the first God King of the mountain martial truth. It was definitely the strong man in the later stage of the great holy land, or even the peak of the great holy land.


    These two guards, one is the third product of contemporary mythology and the other is the first product of small holy land. They dare not open their eyes to provoke a super genius in the later stage of the great holy land. It is simply that the old birthday star hanged and set off his life for too long.


    Only Gongsun Feihe was still a little confused about the situation. He focused on women. He had never heard of any mountain city genius.


    "Mr. Li, it''s a villain who has no eyes and talks indiscriminately. Please don''t mind, sir!" The guard of the little Holy Land knelt down on the ground when his legs were soft, kowtowed and retreated on his knees.


    The strong in the small holy land put into the ordinary small and medium-sized fortress, which is also the existence of the earth emperor, but he didn''t even have the courage to resist in front of Li Mu.


    A little dignity is nothing in front of life. Anyway, they are just servants and guards. They don''t have much dignity long ago. As long as they can live.


    Originally, Li Mu was going to solve their problems directly, but now looking at their advice, Li Mu also lost interest and let them leave.


    "Mr. Li, I didn''t know that Mr. Li came to xiahai imperial city and charged rashly. Please don''t be surprised that Mr. Li can come to our Haihuang City, which has made our Haihuang City shine!"


    The ticket dealer quickly returned the five gold pills with both hands.


    I''m kidding. Now who doesn''t know Li Mu''s reputation and talent? Li Mu is not only unparalleled in combat power, but also extremely talented. The mountain city has evaluated that if Li Mu goes well in the future, at least he is a first-class existence of wushenwuzu.


    Can Haihuang City offend such existence? Not to mention that in the future, Li Mu occasionally remembers that he bought a very expensive ticket from Haihuang city. Even if he can''t remember, Haihuang city doesn''t want to take such a risk. In addition, in the future, as long as Li Mu can live and continue to practice, he will surely achieve Wushen Wuzu. Such a super genius doesn''t make friends early. In the future, Haihuang city may not even be qualified to provide shoes to others.


    "Mr. Li, there has been a change in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes recently. There may be a king level demon ghost. Although most of these super demons are born with treasures, please be careful. Villain, I wish Mr. Li a smooth sailing in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!"


    The ticket dealer said sincerely.


    Li Mu felt that there might be a treasure in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes? You can join the fun.


    "Then I''ll accept your good words!"


    Li Mu smiled and said.


    Since the ticket dealer is the boy of the master of Haihuang City, the news should not be false. Sure enough, all the ticket sellers here have backgrounds. If they don''t have backgrounds, they may have been swallowed alive by those martial friars and Taoist friars.


    "Mr. Li, our city Lord likes to make friends with heroes all over the world. There are several months before the opening of jiuxiao territory. If Mr. Li comes out of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes quickly, he can go to our city Lord''s house and be warmly received by the city Lord!"


    The ticket dealer added.


    "OK, I will go when I have time!"


    Li Mu then answered, turned and walked in the direction of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    After he left, linggong stamped his feet and tooted his cherry mouth. She somehow stopped the conflict between Li Mu and Gongsun family today. Li Mu didn''t say a word to her and completely regarded her charm as nothing. Princess linggong has never met such a man.


    "Damn it!"


    Princess Ling angrily bit her lips, then turned her eyes, flashed a cunning light, and quickly bought a ticket from the ticket dealer to enter the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes the next day.


    "Hum, no one can ignore Miss Ben''s charm. Miss Ben must get it back!"


    Princess Ling said triumphantly.

 Chapter 879

    On the other side, Gongsun Feihe''s two servants and guards took him to fly away in the sky and hurried to Jincheng fortress.


    "Damn it, who the hell is that boy? He made me lose so much face!"


    Among the three, Gongsun Feihe still looks like he doesn''t know why he wants to escape. What is the identity of Li Mu? He only knows that he has lost his face today.


    If he loses such a big face, I''m afraid the news will be sent back to Haihuang city soon. I''m afraid he won''t even have the face to return to Haihuang city in the future.


    "Young master, we really can''t afford to offend Li Mu. If there is a conflict, he can kill us in an instant. I don''t know if you''ve heard of the great sun sword Saint xuantianzong, the first God King of mountain martial arts?"


    The little Holy Land servant looked back and saw that no one came after him. He said with a sigh of relief.


    "I haven''t heard of the great day sword Saint Xuantian Zongdao Shenjun. I''m not interested in men!" Gongsun Feihe said impatiently.


    "Young master, I haven''t heard of xuantianzong and daoshenjun. Should I have heard of Feng Tianxiu, Jiang Tianyang and Xiang Xingtian?" The little Holy Land guard said helplessly, "Li Mu is the most famous genius in the mountain city in the past two years. I''m afraid his strength is not under Feng Tianxiu, Jiang Tianyang and Xiang Xingtian. Even the saints in the family may not be able to win Li Mu!"


    "Is that boy really so powerful?" Gongsun Feihe asked suspiciously.


    Although Gongsun Feihe only likes women, he is also a man of Jincheng fortress. He has heard about the genius of Jincheng fortress, especially the most famous people. The saints of Gongsun family won it. To tell the truth, they may not even be right.


    If Li Mu can really compare with these talents, he really has the strength to kill them.


    "Li Mu is very famous. His performance in the Qinghu war is very outstanding. He is almost invincible to the younger generation. The whole mountain city can be compared with him only xuantianzong and daoshenjun, and xuantianzong and daoshenjun can be compared with Feng Tianxiu, Jiang Tianyang and Xiang Xingtian. There is no doubt about their strength!"


    Said the little Holy Land guard.


    "San Shao, why don''t we go to the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes? If you just leave, I''m afraid you''ll be laughed at when you go back! " Another guard servant suddenly said.


    "Yes, you must be laughed at by those guys when you go back now. You can''t just go back!" Gongsun Feihe looks uncertain. Although he is only interested in women, he also knows that the reason why he keeps playing with women is because of the Gongsun family. If he can''t get the power of the Gongsun family in the future, I''m afraid he won''t be so easy to play with women in the future.


    Now back to the family news, the other brothers in the family will certainly use this point to crack down on him.


    "This revenge must be avenged. I''m afraid my grandson Feihe will become a laughing stock if he doesn''t get back!" Gongsun Feihe turned his eyes, thought about it and said, "we can''t deal with the boy, but someone can. Feng Tianxiu is deeply in love with Princess Ling. If he knew that Princess Ling had found a lover, what would he do?"


    "Childe Yingming, if Feng Tianxiu knows the news, the boy will be finished!"


    The two guards were stunned, and then laughed at the same time. The third young master''s idea is too vicious. It''s a real murder with a knife.


    Li Mu got the ticket to enter the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, and then rushed directly to the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. There was a black fog around the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. At the periphery of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, a black Lake wrapped the whole ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Only through the special ferry of haihuangbao can he enter the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    Otherwise, once you enter the Black Lake, you will be lost in the black fog without a special ferry. Although there seems to be no creatures in the Black Lake, there is great terror in it. Even the strong in the great holy land should be cautious. This is also the reason why Haihuang city can sell tickets in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, because only with tickets can you board the ferry in Shanghai imperial city and enter the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes safely.


    "Come on, the last group to enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes today. The boat can''t wait. Those with today''s tickets can get on the boat quickly!"


    A group of soldiers in haihuangcheng were responsible for maintaining order. They shouted at the wharf, and Li Mu fell directly over.


    Then someone checks the bill, registers it after confirming that it is OK, and then issues a waist token, and then you can get on board.


    The ship of haihuangcheng seems to float on the Black Lake, but it is actually suspended in mid air. There is a special Dharma array on the ship to isolate the black water and black fog, otherwise the black fog will enter the ship.


    This ferry can carry 100 people at a time, only five times a day, that is, it can enter almost 500 people a day, but the ten thousand Buddha grottoes are very large, and can even enter tens of thousands of people at most.


    A few years ago, there was a change in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Demons and ghosts in the grottoes showed signs of rushing out. Haihuangcheng responded urgently and directly sent troops composed of 20000 soldiers and strong people, and thousands of explorers followed. In other words, it was no problem to enter tens of thousands of people in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes at the same time.


    The ferry is not small enough to accommodate hundreds of people, and there are soldiers selling all kinds of things on board.


    For example, some people sell ghost avoiding incense. As long as the incense is lit, demons and ghosts who are not particularly strong will be confused and unaware of anyone''s existence.


    There are also some tokens. These tokens also have their own functions. They are all used in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    Li Mu saw a token, which was called a breath board. It was that someone had entered the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, opened a grotto in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes and arranged a Dharma array. With this token, he could enter these grottoes. The Dharma array in the grottoes could provide protection so that those who entered would not be killed by demons and ghosts.


    The situation in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes is strange and full of crises. It is inevitable to encounter some difficult situations. Therefore, this token is very popular. Basically, the vast majority of people entering the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes will buy several tokens.


    It''s no wonder that Haihuang city is rich. The method of collecting money by the Lord of Haihuang city is really extraordinary. He can turn crisis into business opportunities. If there are places like Wanfo grottoes and Dimo Castle around the general city, he will either try his best to destroy them, or he will be destroyed by Wanfo grottoes and Dimo castle in turn.


    Only Haihuang city has taken a special road. It has turned the crisis into an opportunity. Instead, it uses the magic castle and the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes to increase its income and make Haihuang City prosperous step by step.


    With the prosperity of Haihuang city step by step, its strength will naturally improve. With the improvement of strength and economy, it will attract many people and strong people to settle here.


    After all, not every strong man is Li Mu. He will want to go to mordu fortress or Shangjing fortress to help fight the demon country there.


    "Give me two!"


    Li Mu looked, chose two interest cards and paid to take them away.


    In the cabin, many martial friars and Taoist friars are also choosing things. Basically, everyone will buy some things. Most of the people who enter the ten thousand Buddha grottoes are not alone, but mostly in teams. Most of these people are in teams of two or three people, and a few are in teams of seven or eight or even a dozen people.


    In addition, a small number of people are alone. Those who are alone are either very conceited or their strength is really strong. Li Mu just glanced at them and didn''t care about others.


    The ferry moved forward slowly. Except on the boat, it was quiet outside and dark under the black water. It looked as if it was pregnant with some extremely dangerous terror.


    The shape of the black fog outside the ferry is constantly changing, and even the sound of whispering comes. Once you look outside, you will involuntarily walk to the edge of the ferry. Without anyone to stop, you may even fall directly and disappear into the black water in an instant.


    This happened many times when the ferry just appeared. Later, haihuangcheng specially arranged soldiers to stand on the edge of the ferry in order to prevent someone from falling off the ferry.


    These soldiers of haihuangcheng wear special helmets, which can resist the magic sound in the dark fog.


    "It''s almost here. Get ready to get off the ship!"


    At this time, the soldiers in the bow suddenly shouted, and then all the people''s military friars and Taoist friars focused their attention. Soon after, the ferry slowed down again, and a small humble wharf appeared not far in front.


    The wharf is relatively small, and there are even many traces of fighting on it. In some places, you can obviously see some dry and black dirty blood. I don''t know when the blood flowed there, and finally turned into black ferocious stains.


    "Come on, you only have ten minutes!"


    As soon as the ship approached the dock, a soldier immediately put down a board and shouted.


    Without his nonsense, the friars on the ship immediately began to get off the ship and fish penetrated. Behind the wharf was a dark cave, which was like a ferocious mouth opened by a monster, waiting for prey to come to the door.


    Li Mu walked on the board and boarded the wharf. The waist token exchanged for the waist ticket was directly broken. It seems that it is impossible for someone to sneak into the country and use that waist token again.


    However, Li Mu didn''t care. After looking around, he continued to walk in front and soon passed through the cave. Behind the cave, there were many tunnels, which seemed to extend in all directions. Further away, there were cliffs like a crater. They stood on the edge of the crater, standing high and deep.


    The edge of the cliff is dark. You can vaguely see a large number of mottled murals on the mountain wall. Most of those murals are all kinds of Buddha and Bodhisattva. Just looking at these murals makes people uncomfortable and palpitating. The Buddha and Arhats on the murals look very funny and strange.


    "It is said that according to the investigation data of haihuangcheng in recent years, it should have been a Bodhisattva''s ashram at the beginning. Underground demons were suppressed under the ashram, but later the demons bewitched the Bodhisattva''s Dharma protector, resulting in rebellion. Finally, the Bodhisattva left here, reduced it to the territory of demons, and finally turned into a relic!"


    "These murals were left over from that time, and it is said that these murals tell this story. Once someone stares at these murals for a long time, the spirit may be directly hooked into the murals and lost. Since the discovery of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, many strong people have been lost in them!"


    Li Mu said to himself that although he was very confident, he was not interested in provoking additional dangers, so he just glanced at these murals without looking at them carefully.


    This position is the first floor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. The first floor is also the place where the comprehensive strength of demons and ghosts is the weakest. Most of these demons and ghosts are only in the master''s realm, and the soul pills that can be condensed are limited. If you come in in a hurry, it''s not even enough to earn a ticket.


    The more anxious you are to enter the Wanfo grottoes, the higher the price of the ticket. Instead, you buy the ticket one week or even half a month in advance, which is quite cheap.


    Li Mu''s people on this ship obviously spent a lot to buy tickets and were not interested in demons and ghosts on this floor. Basically, the people on this ship didn''t stay on the first floor. After entering the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, they immediately walked to the lower floor.


    Li Mu, too, followed the others directly to the next floor.


    The more you go down, the stronger the strength of demons and ghosts is, and the number of people begins to decrease. The upper three floors are the most crowded places in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. Every place is fighting. There are all kinds of skeletons, ghosts, zombies and martial friars. The number of people after the third floor begins to decrease greatly.


    People can only be seen occasionally after the sixth and seventh floors. Basically, it is still a paradise for demons and ghosts, because the strength of demons and ghosts here is very strong. Most of them are equivalent to the current mythological realm, and a few are small holy lands.


    Further down, a large number of small Holy Land demons and ghosts began to appear, mixed with some demons and ghosts equivalent to the great holy land or demon fairyland. The people here are even less pitiful, their strength is slightly worse, and they don''t have enough confidence in themselves. They don''t dare to enter the darkness here.


    However, the good news is that these are equivalent to the small holy land, and most of the demons and ghosts in the big holy land are equivalent to the scattered cultivation in human beings. It will become very difficult unless there are some special existence or surrounded by a large number of demons and ghosts of this level.


    "Big cutting is actually swallowing and crushing all things. Water demons can crush all things. So can these demons and ghosts. The initial essence of energy is the same. Living and dead things, yin and Yang come from chaos. The same is true for big cutting. The big demons in demon fairyland can crush and cultivate, and so can the demons and ghosts in demon fairyland!"


    "During this time, I''ll take these demons and ghosts as food for cultivation. By the way, I''ll see if I can meet any treasure with luck!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, and a dark wind suddenly appeared behind him.

 Chapter 880

    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he grabbed them with his backhand.


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken bones sounded. He crushed the head of the ghost attacked in the dark wind. It was a ghost leopard that attacked Li Mu.


    This dark demon leopard is already equivalent to a small holy land of human beings. It looks like a small holy land. It was crushed by Li Mu, but it is still struggling.


    The vitality of this kind of demon and ghost is very tenacious. Even if the head is crushed, as long as the source is not destroyed, it is constantly nourished by ghost gas and evil gas, and even a head can grow again.


    However, when he met Li Mu, the ghost demon leopard could not have a chance of rebirth. Li Mu took the first two steps and stepped down with one foot.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the nether demon leopard was crushed by him in an instant, the origin was annihilated, and a dark ball rolled down. This is the ghost pill, but the ghost of the little holy land has no effect on Li Mu.


    Only a large number of ghost pills in the small holy land and the big holy land can have an effect on Li Mu, be crushed and utilized by the big cutting, and be turned into the food for Li Mu''s cultivation.


    "This ghost demon leopard is useless, so find something useful!"


    The murderous spirit in Li Mu''s eyes burned, and his body suddenly shot out, killing the demons and ghosts that began to appear faintly.


    The number of demons and ghosts on the eighth floor of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes has not been killed at all in recent years, and many demons and ghosts will eventually be reborn in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes if they are not completely killed. In addition, there are few people on the eighth floor, so the number of demons and ghosts is very large.


    As soon as Li Mu came down, these demons and ghosts began to gather here when they smelled the smell of strangers.


    "Kill!"


    "Great tripod skill!"


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    Li Mu is like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He directly enters the dense group of demons and ghosts. With Li Mu''s current combat effectiveness, demons and ghosts below the great holy land can be killed in an instant. Ordinary demons and ghosts above the great holy land and below the third grade can only waste a little more Kung Fu at most.


    Only the special demons and ghosts equivalent to the top of the three grades of the great holy land or the great holy land can pose a little threat to Li Mu, and their threat degree is also different. Some special demons and ghosts pose a great threat, and some special demons and ghosts pose only a slight threat.


    These demons and ghosts can hardly threaten Li Mu. Moreover, because the environment of Wanfo Grottoes is complex and there are tunnels and forks everywhere, it is not conducive to the siege of demons and ghosts. On the contrary, it is very good for Li Mu''s guerrilla warfare.


    Li Mu kept killing, but he collected hundreds of ghost pills in half a day. After screening, more than 20 reached the third grade of the little holy land, and the harvest was rich.


    "At this speed, before entering the ninth realm, I am very likely to reach the middle and late stage of the third grade of the great holy realm!" Li Mu looked at the ghost pill in his hand, smiled with satisfaction, and then went directly to the second tunnel.


    The tunnels in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes seem to be divided into different sites. Demons and ghosts in one tunnel rarely go to another tunnel.


    Li Mu killed on the eighth floor. After two days, he has collected nearly 1000 ghost pills, including nearly 300 ghost pills above the little holy land.


    This harvest is even greater than participating in the Qinghu war. No wonder Haihuang city has to attract martial friars and Taoist friars from all over the world to enter here all the time. If you can''t let people enter here alone, the demons and ghosts in the Wanfo Grottoes can rush out and directly destroy Haihuang city within three years.


    "The strength of demons and ghosts on the eighth floor is still a little weak. The number of demons and ghosts in the great holy land is too small. It''s better to go directly to the ninth floor!"


    Li Mu killed demons and ghosts for two days, and then repaired for another day on the eighth floor, ready to go directly to the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes is almost a forbidden area. People with weaker strength can only enter rashly. The tunnel on this floor is filled with ghost fog. Bursts of black fog are very similar to the black fog outside the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. The black fog has the power of confusing people, and there are occasional whispers inside.


    If you don''t pay attention, the spirit will be attracted, and the spirit will be lost in the black fog. At that time, the spirit will not know where it has been attracted, leaving only a body like a walking corpse.


    There will also be fierce ghosts and evil spirits in the black fog. Once the spirit is hooked away, these fierce ghosts and evil spirits will forcibly cling to the body and try to control the body that has lost the spirit.


    In this tenth floor, except for those big demon ghosts, others are basically big holy land level demon ghosts, big holy land first grade, big Holy Land second grade, and even big Holy Land third grade.


    Strangely, there are even more friars on this floor than on the ninth floor. It seems that many friars came here regardless of danger.


    "Is it because of the treasure?"


    Li Mu''s face showed a thoughtful expression. It is estimated that these people heard rumors in the town and suspected that there might be a treasure on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Therefore, so many people came here at risk.


    The problem is that there is no reason why the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes has become a forbidden area. Many martial friars and Taoist friars actually do not have the strength to explore here.


    Some teams are led by a strong man in the great holy land, while others are followed by the strong men in the small holy land, or even the current mythological land. These people can barely cope with the attack of one or two big demons and ghosts, but if the number is a little more, they will immediately obviously fight hard and even suffer casualties.


    Li Mu soon saw that a team was intercepted by two white bone demon ghosts. The green flame was burning in the eyes of the two white bone demon ghosts. The evil spirit on each White Bone Demon ghost was strong and almost burning. They were all demon ghosts in the holy land.


    The two demons and ghosts intercepted in front. The martial friars in the team shouted loudly. They soon couldn''t resist and began to retreat.


    But just as the team retreated into a tunnel, six scarlet eyes like small red lanterns suddenly appeared. A spider immediately entangled the people in the team and dragged them directly to the top of the tunnel.


    "Ah!"


    The man gave a shrill scream and was directly inserted into his chest by the fangs of a white bone spider above the tunnel. Then the man''s body just trembled and was sucked into a human skin skeleton. All his blood, flesh, internal organs and everything except human skin and bones were melted and absorbed by the white bone spider.


    The white bone spider ate a person, and a faint blood red light appeared on the gray bones of the whole body.


    Then the spider began to attack wildly. Two skeletons were blocked in the front and the white bone spider was blocked in the back. It didn''t take long for the exploration team to be destroyed, including the strong martial friar of the first grade of the little holy land.


    Li Mu''s eyelids jumped slightly. Even in the mountain city, the fall of a martial friar in a great holy land was a considerable loss.


    Unexpectedly, such a strong man fell here and died silently for a treasure without accurate information.


    "Jie Jie, what''s the happy event in recent days? There are so many stupid living people here. I haven''t tasted human flesh for a long time!"


    A Bone Demon grabbed a head and directly stuffed the head into his mouth to chew indiscriminately. As soon as those blood and flesh entered the empty stomach of the bone demon, they immediately turned into pieces of blood mist.


    The viscous blood mist squirmed like a living one, and then the blood mist was directly adsorbed on the white bone, making the bodies of the two bone demons start to turn red.


    With the cooperation of two bone demons and a white bone spider, they quickly ate several bodies in the team.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the wisdom of demons. So are these big demons. They all have wisdom and know how to cooperate.


    After eating up all the people in the team, two bone demons and the white bone spider looked at Li Mu with scarlet eyes.


    "Jie Jie, there''s another guy here. He has a strong power of Qi and blood. He cuts in the dark like a dazzling little sun!"


    The bone devil saw that Li Mu''s eyes were fierce and bright. Although they had no flesh and blood, the terrible meaning of greed could be clearly felt.


    Both the Bone Demon and the white bone spider want to eat Li Mu''s flesh and blood.


    "Eating him is a great tonic. Maybe it can make our flesh and blood begin to regenerate. Eat him, eat him!"


    Two bone demons and white bone spiders rushed to Li Mu immediately.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the evil spirit blew out directly. A fist of evil spirit suddenly blew on the white bone spider. The white bone spider howled, and a fist directly broke a small half of the bones on his body. Then Li Mu immediately made up another fist and split the white bone spider.


    The white bone spider in the holy land is just like this, but it can resist Li Mu''s fist more.


    "No, this human is powerful. Be careful!"


    The two bone demons were surprised, and their arms began to change. Their two bone arms directly turned into two Bone swords, and then rushed to Li Mu angrily.


    "Just take you two to try my knife skills!"


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    Li Mu directly urged the king level first-class Wu daoran wood knife technique. A flame knife was formed in his hand in the blink of an eye, and then Li Mu cut it off.


    The martial arts of King level one. Li Mu has not practiced the martial arts of King level one before, but the wood burning Sabre technique is certainly not simple as a martial art stronger than the martial arts of military killing boxing.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu cut it off with a knife, and a turbulent flame appeared directly. The Bone Demon roared and quickly raised the bone sword to stop it.


    But the flame knife was like the cream cut by the hot knife, and the bone sword melted instantly. The flame knife directly cut the body of the bone demon, "boom", the body of the Bone Demon began to burn, and then the bones were directly burned into ashes.


    "Run!"


    The fierce light in the eye socket of the other Bone Demon suddenly became panic. The Bone Demon turned and fled without hesitation, but before it could escape a few steps, a flame knife cut it in two. The bone shelf fell to the ground and did not escape being burned to ashes.


    In the two embers, two ghost pills with strong ghost gas fell to the ground. Li Mu stretched out his hand and added the six eyed bone spider, a total of three ghost pills fell into Li Mu''s hands.


    "Three Great Holy Land ghost pills are good. It''s much easier to fight with those fierce and fearless demons in Wonderland under the eyes of the Golden Toad king!"


    "And the power of burning wood Sabre didn''t disappoint me. However, wood Sabre is a Buddhist martial art. It has additional lethality to ghosts and demons. Killing these big demons has increased the power by at least 30%. This martial art can be used specifically to deal with demons and demons!"


    Li Mu''s eyes showed a thoughtful light.


    Li Mu had almost no power to fight back when he met Taoist black dragon before. Now he has practiced the wood burning Sabre technique and tried to supplement the golden lamp of Buddhism. There are two ways to fight Taoist black dragon.


    The ghost of the black dragon Taoist ran away and is now missing. This evil was at the peak of the land immortal level. I don''t know how many means there are. I don''t know how far he can recover next time.


    Not to mention that it failed this time. Maybe it won''t give up at all next time and directly want to kill Li Mu. If there were no means to restrain Taoist black dragon, Li Mu Gen wouldn''t be at ease.


    Now the lamp oil of the golden lamp of Buddhism has been replenished in the mountain city, and the fire of Honglian industry is full. If he meets Taoist black dragon again, Li Mu will certainly let him taste the power of the sacred fire of Buddhism.


    As for the wood burning Sabre technique, now the wood burning Sabre technique is in the hands of Li Mu, but it has just started, and its power is not strong enough. When Li Mu practices the wood burning Sabre technique to a great success, it will certainly threaten the black dragon Taoist priest at that time.


    With these two preparations, unless the strength of Taoist Heilong recovers more and reaches the wusheng or even wushengjing, it''s hard to say who will win.


    "Taoist Heilong, you use Cui Xuanlong''s body to win. Let''s calculate this account together next time we meet!"


    Li Mu said to himself with a fierce flash in his eyes.

 Chapter 881

    On the ninth floor, Li Mu went deep along the tunnel. A few days later, he already had 13 ghost pills of big Holy Land demons and more than 50 ghost pills of small Holy Land demons with more than three grades.


    "There are more big demons in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes than I thought. Although most of these big demons are just ordinary ghosts without special origin, I''m afraid it''s not normal here, otherwise there can''t be so many big demons!"


    After staying in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes for a few days, Li Mu obviously felt that there was something wrong with the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    It seems that there are endless demons and ghosts here. Let alone not kill the demons and ghosts. Even if the demons and ghosts are killed and the ghost Dan is not taken away, those ghosts will still be reborn through the ghost Dan.


    If you want to kill demons and ghosts in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, you should not only destroy the body of demons and ghosts, but also destroy or take away the ghost Dan together. I''m afraid this is also a main reason why those demons and ghosts in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes are always killed.


    "Now I have a lot of ghost pills in my hands. First find a place to rush into the realm, and then go deep into the ninth floor to see what the secret is in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!"


    Li Mu made up his mind. While the ninth floor was still in scuffle, according to his previous memory, he quickly returned to a tunnel. There was a "safe house" in the tunnel. After entering the tunnel, he could activate the Dharma array with a token and hide in it temporarily without being disturbed.


    On the ninth floor, there are very few such safe houses. Li Mu only found two safe houses after staying on the ninth floor for several days. This tunnel is one of them.


    When Li Mu entered the safe house, he immediately used a token to stimulate the Dharma array of the safe house. I''m afraid few people came on the ninth floor, so there were very few safe houses. After Li Mu entered, the Dharma array started, and a stone gate closed the entrance directly. Then the faint light of the Dharma array shrouded the whole safe house.


    After entering the safe house, Li Mu immediately took the ghost pills out of the storage bag and was ready to use them to attack the realm.


    "Big cut hair!"


    In the stone chamber, Li Mu sat down cross legged directly and urged the big cutting to crush the ghost pills. He first crushed the ghost pills of the third grade of the little holy land. The ghost pills of the third grade of the little holy land were crushed by the big cutting, and then turned into dark energy particles, which were swallowed by Li Mu.


    Driven by the great cutting technique, Li Mu''s body turned into a burning horror oven. All the energy particles left by the smashing of ghost Dan are Yin Qi particles. However, after entering the oven and being incinerated, they lost their yin-yang attribute, leaving only the most essential energy. Once Li Mu''s martial arts changed, they directly turned into evil Qi and merged into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    Ghost pills were crushed and turned into dark energy particles. Then they were swallowed by Li Mu and turned into pure evil Qi.


    A few days later, all the ghost pills in the little holy land were smashed and absorbed by Li Mu. However, Li Mu''s realm has only improved a little and has not yet stepped into the peak of the second grade of the great holy land from the later stage of the second grade of the great holy land.


    "When you arrive at the great holy land, you need more evil spirits to improve the state. After all, the ghost pill does not contain the energy stored by ghost corpses. There is no comparison with the demon family in this point. So many ghost pills in the small holy land have only improved a little. It seems that you still need the ghost pill in the Great Holy Land!"


    Li Mu smashed all the little Holy Land ghost pills and said to himself.


    It''s no wonder that these demons and ghosts don''t explode, and their combat power can''t be compared with the big demons. The energy contained in the ghost pill they leave is generally understandable.


    "Next is these great holy land ghost pills. Continue to refine and absorb!"


    Li Mu thought for a while, then immediately stepped up the operation of the large-scale cutting technique, and immediately began to melt the ghost pill of the Great Holy Land demon ghost. The ghost pill of the Great Holy Land demon ghost was more difficult to burn than the ghost pill of the small holy land. However, Li Mu did not lack time and began to burn the ghost pill quickly.


    As the ghost pills of the great holy land were burned and turned into the purest power, the state in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land finally began to loosen.


    "With more strength, these ghost pills should be enough for me to step into the second-class peak of the Great Holy Land!"


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. There is no alternation of day and night, and I can''t judge how many days have passed.


    Li Mu didn''t know in the safe room. After a few days, he only knew that the ghost pill of the Great Holy Land demon began to decrease rapidly. Finally, the ghost pill of the last great holy land demon was incinerated into dark energy particles.


    As this ghost pill turned into energy particles, the evil Qi in Li Mu''s body began to boil, "boom", a loud noise came from his body, and the Dantian expanded again.


    With the expansion of Li Mu''s Dantian, the peak of the second grade of the great holy land was officially reached.


    The oven in the body starts to go out, and the boiling evil Qi runs. Finally, it forms a week in the body, and then it slowly stabilizes.


    "It''s really not easy to improve this little realm!"


    Li Mu slowly spits out a mouthful of turbid qi and completely stabilizes the realm. Now he is the peak realm of the second grade of the great holy land, half a step away from the third grade of the great holy land.


    Although the realm has only been improved a little, Li Mu''s combat power has been directly increased by about 10%, and his combat power has been greatly improved.


    "With my current combat power, I''m estimated to be about the same as the Taoist God King and the xuantianzong under normal conditions. However, if I''m in the sun, I''m not the opponent of xuantianzong, but this realm can be wiped out as long as I can rush into the Great Holy Land!"


    "Continue to collect ghost pills and improve the realm as much as possible before the ninth realm is opened!"


    Once the realm was stable, Li Mu left the safe house directly and entered the darkness outside.


    "The safe house is open!"


    As soon as Li Mu went out, there was a cheering figure outside. Someone rushed in immediately to open the Dharma array. Before the Dharma array was opened, two or three people broke in. Several others who didn''t break in beat their chest and feet and shouted angrily.


    Li Mu didn''t care about them, but went directly to the depths of the tunnel. His main purpose of entering the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes this time is to improve the realm. As for the treasure, if he meets it, it''s ok if he can''t meet it.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    In the dark, in the open space at the end of a tunnel, a human skeleton with ribbed wings was sitting on a stone and wiping an iron knife.


    The iron knife was dark and full of rust. Several corpses fell around the human skeleton. Some corpses had been eaten up, and the chest of one corpse was torn open. The torn wound was full of blood.


    The skeleton with ribs and wings kept grabbing a bloody water to wipe the iron knife. The rust on the iron knife seemed to be reduced without wiping the blood once.


    All of a sudden, the skeleton''s body was shocked, looked up into the darkness, and two green flames in the empty eyes began to burn.


    "Someone has come to die again. It''s a good day these days!"


    The skeleton smiled grimly, grabbed the rust knife with one hand and cut it off suddenly.


    "Buzz!"


    A blood red light suddenly appeared. Li Mu sneered and directly ran the King Kong immortal body. He even stretched out two fingers to clamp the knife awn.


    Because this double winged skeleton is just a small skeleton at the beginning of the first grade of the great holy land. If it is placed in other places, the great holy land can be regarded as a venerable person, but if it is placed on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, it is a small skeleton.


    The little skeleton doesn''t seem to have any special origin. With Li Mu''s current state of the second grade peak of the great holy land, killing it won''t be much more difficult than killing a chicken.


    "Eh?"


    But when the Dao mang fell, Li Mu frowned and felt a sudden pain in his fingers. The Dao mang was deeply cut into his hands and was not completely clamped by his two fingers.


    This blade not only broke Li Mu''s immortal body, but Li Mu could even clearly feel that the rusty iron blade was still sucking his blood.


    Every time this rusty iron knife sucks a little of Li Mu''s blood, it will shine a point and become more and more like a blood knife.


    Li Mu immediately understood that the skeleton really had no special origin, but the knife in his hand obviously had some origin.


    "This knife is good!"


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu grabbed the back of the knife with his backhand and directly grabbed the knife. Then Li Mu cut off the blood red blade and directly cut off the skull''s head.


    "Wow!"


    The green flame in the skull''s eye socket went out directly, and the whole body fell down with a crash, quickly turning into a pile of rotten bones.


    "This knife can not only suck blood, but also devour spirit!"


    Li Mu said in surprise.


    He took the knife to his eyes and looked at it again and again. He found that there was no abnormality except rust.


    "This knife should be a treasure knife. I don''t know if it can cooperate with the wood burning knife method. It''s good if it can cooperate with the wood burning knife method!"


    Li Mu was still looking at the knife. At that moment, a panic voice suddenly came from the darkness.


    "Go, go, there are too many these guys. How can there be so many big demons!"


    "They have at least ten demons and ghosts in the middle of the great holy land and more than 20 demons and ghosts in the early stage of the great holy land. We are not rivals. Run away!"


    "Don''t be surrounded. The one in front runs faster. Get out of the way, get out of the way, make way for me!"


    A group of monks from the little holy land and the current mythical land fled in panic under the leadership of three strong men in the great holy land. There were more than 20 people in total, who were being chased and killed by a group of 30 or 40 demons and ghosts in the great holy land.


    These people are obviously not opponents of demons and ghosts. They are being chased and killed by demons and ghosts. In the twinkling of an eye, the slowest people who escape are caught up by demons and ghosts, and are torn into pieces in an instant and greedy to share food.


    Others felt that the people in front were in the way, and even drew a knife directly and began to attack their own people.


    These guys must be a treasure hunt team. Unfortunately, the baby was not found. They met an army of demons and ghosts. Many people poured into the ninth floor of Wanfo Disha. It seems that these demons and ghosts began to organize to fight back.


    "Hurry up, hurry up and escape to the eighth floor. The more you go up, the farther away these demons and ghosts are from the ghost source. Their strength will decrease rapidly. We will be safe if we escape up a few floors!"


    Cried a strong man in the holy land.


    But at this time, in the rear of the demon ghost army, powerful Gang demons appeared. These Gang demons rushed directly into the demon ghost army and killed one demon ghost after another in the blink of an eye.


    In front of this figure, the demons and ghosts in the early stage of the great holy land were almost destroyed like chopping melons and vegetables. Only the demons and ghosts in the middle stage of the great holy land could resist slightly. Soon, the demon and ghost army was defeated.


    Hearing the movement behind, the escaped martial friars slowly stopped and looked back at the scene in shock.


    "My God, who is this young man and how can his strength be so strong?"


    "This strength should be more than the second grade of the great holy land. It is likely to be about the third grade of the great holy land. Is it a strong man from Jincheng fortress?"


    "There are only those who are so young and powerful in Jincheng fortress. I''m from Jincheng fortress. If he really belongs to Jincheng fortress, it''s unreasonable that I don''t know him!"


    Said a strong man from Jincheng fortress.


    "Although there are many talented and powerful people in Jincheng fortress, there are not so many who have reached the third grade of the great holy land. Who has this strength is not the Tianjiao of each strength and is very famous. We all mix here in Jincheng fortress. One or two may not know each other, not everyone, unless he doesn''t come from Jincheng fortress at all!"


    "Yes, he didn''t come from Jincheng fortress. I''ve heard of a genius who recently came to Haihuang city. Do you know that a genius who recently became famous in the mountain city was named Li Mu that day. It is said that his strength is not inferior to the old talents xuantianzong and daoshenjun in the mountain city. His talent is even higher than xuantianzong and daoshenjun!"


    "You mean Li Mu?"


    "Yes, that''s him!"


    "If it is him, his strength is not inferior to the legend!"


    Everyone in the team showed a look of shock. Unexpectedly, the legend was true. The young man named Li Mu was really powerful. He defeated a demon and ghost army alone.


    The discussion of these people is not over yet. Li Mu over there has solved all the demons and ghosts, cleaned up the battlefield and left.


    The ninth floor of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes was originally a forbidden area. Usually few people will go down to such a deep position, but recently, as long as they have some strength, they all run here. If they don''t get down to the ninth floor, they will wait on the eighth floor. If they can''t get close to the eighth floor, they will stay on the seventh floor.


    The seven, eight, nine, three story ten thousand Buddha grottoes are full of people, and people are everywhere.


    However, many people are weak, but they have to forcibly enter the depths of the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. People die every day. Li Mu often meets people who are chased and run away. Many people are killed directly when they encounter more powerful demons and ghosts.


    These people are obsessed with money and want to find the legendary treasure.


    Li Mu, however, did not care about this. He was bent on chasing and killing all kinds of demons and ghosts and kept accumulating ghost pills.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s news quickly spread in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Many people said that there was a madman in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Instead of looking for a baby, he chased the demons and ghosts in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes everywhere.


    "Listen to what they mean. Now Li Mu has killed nearly half of the big demons and ghosts on the ninth floor. The ninth floor should be much safer. I heard that there are heavy treasures to be born now. I''m just going to have a look. In case I have a chance to get heavy treasures, the previous losses can be made up!"


    On the seventh floor, Princess Ling heard all kinds of news and began to plan secretly.

 Chapter 882

    "The birth of the treasure may involve the source ghost or ghost source. We must be careful!"


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, a small group of martial friars are carefully exploring.


    This pair of martial friars are quite powerful. They have five or six people. They are all great holy land. The weakest one is also the first grade of great holy land. In the early stage, the strongest one has even reached the third grade of great holy land.


    A copper mirror was suspended on the top of the people''s heads. The copper mirror released a faint milli light. The milli light seemed to dispel the darkness and make the fierce ghosts and demons in the darkness dare not approach easily.


    Source ghost or ghost source is the name of the core existence in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes near Haihuang city. It is said that the city master of Haihuang city believes that there should be something in the deepest part of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, which is the root of the continuous rebirth of various demons and ghosts in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    Moreover, the situation in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes is very strange. For example, the strength of most demons and ghosts on the ninth floor is equivalent to the great holy land of human martial monks.


    However, once these demons and ghosts come to the sixth or fifth floor, their strength will continue to decline. After the fifth floor, the strength of these demons and ghosts may be left as little saints. After the third and second floors, their strength will be weaker, and perhaps there is only the current mythical world.


    Once they completely leave the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes, the strength of these demons and ghosts may even be only the great master and even the master realm, and their strength is very weak.


    The vast majority of demons and ghosts in Wanfo grottoes are like this. Only a few demons and ghosts are not limited by their location. No matter what floor they are on, the strength of these demons and ghosts will not weaken.


    The mayor of Haihuang City inferred that the source ghost or ghost source, which is the core of Wanfo grottoes, affects the strength of these demons and ghosts. However, for so many years, no one has ever found the source ghost or source ghost, or even seen it at all.


    "Senior brother, there seems to be a relic here!"


    At this time, the only female Wu Xiu in the team suddenly said. Then she subconsciously touched a stone ball. Her hand had just been placed on the ball. The ball ''clicked'' and sank directly below.


    Then the sound of the stone gate being turned and opened by the gear also sounded.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of gear rotation in the stone gate sounded, a heavy stone gate was slowly opened in the dark, and a cold and extreme Yin wind blew from inside.


    "No, someone broke the seal array here!"


    The martial friars of the third grade in the great holy land changed their faces and immediately screamed.


    The seal array here not only doesn''t know when it was destroyed, but also seems to need a condition to completely destroy the array, that is, it needs living people to take the last step, otherwise the stone gate can''t be opened and the seal will be completely invalid.


    In an instant, the martial friars of the third grade in the Great Holy Land understood that there would be heavy treasures in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes, which may be a lie concocted by demons and ghosts. Their purpose is to let the living people completely destroy the last seal.


    "Things are wrong, let''s go!"


    As the stone gate opens, the terrible Yin Qi rushes out. The Yin Qi is like pouring out of hell. The stone gate roar seems to connect with hell.


    The leader of the three-level strongman in the great holy land immediately wanted to turn around and lead the team to escape, but in the dark, the voice of whispering sounded, and a dark iron hook suddenly appeared, stabbed into the back of the three-level strongman in the great holy land, and directly dragged him into the darkness.


    "Senior brother, Xuanguang mirror, come on!"


    Others screamed bitterly and immediately urged the Xuanguang mirror, but the scene reflected by the Xuanguang mirror stunned everyone. In the depths of the stone gate, there were thousands of demons and ghosts. These demons and ghosts seemed to be equivalent to the great holy land, while others were equivalent to the small holy land, and there were countless demons and ghosts in the current mythical land.


    As if hell was really opened up, a channel connecting hell appeared at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes.


    There were too many demons and ghosts, and their strength was terrible. However, after being frightened, these people suddenly found that they vaguely saw a bronze giant coffin in the deepest darkness. There was a text written on the bronze giant coffin, which seemed to be some kind of super secret technique.


    "That must be a treasure. That must be a treasure. Burn that text down quickly!"


    The people of the team were trying to escape, but they were blinded by greed. One by one, they thought they were seeking wealth and danger, and wanted to burn the words on the bronze giant coffin immediately.


    "Bang!"


    But at this moment, the lid of the bronze giant coffin was violently lifted, and a blood red skeleton sat up from inside. The blood skeleton sat up and lit two dark flames in his eyes. Then it looked to the team.


    For a moment, the people of this team felt the rapid passage of time around them. Their originally dark hair quickly turned gray, and their faces began to show dense wrinkles.


    "Come on, run!"


    However, after a short period of ten breath, these people''s bodies completely aged, from young to old, from old to dead, and finally a rotten white bone fell heavily to the ground and smashed.


    A small group of strong people in the Holy Land died so strangely. No one expected such a strange situation to happen.


    Originally, no one on the ninth floor found the situation here, but now there are too many people on this floor. As those terrible demon and ghost armies roared from Shimen, more and more people met these demons and ghosts.


    Then came the shrill screams and wails.


    If all those who enter the ninth floor are strong in the great holy land, they will still have the chance to escape as long as they are not trapped. But now too many people enter the ninth floor to fish in troubled waters. Many of them only have the small holy land or even the current myth land. They don''t explore the strength of the ninth floor at all, and suddenly encounter these terrible demon and ghost armies, They have only been slaughtered.


    The shrill screams, wails and fights sounded in the darkness of the ninth floor and gradually spread rapidly to other parts of the ninth floor.


    The blood skeleton strode out from behind the stone gate. With a wave of his hand, these demon and ghost armies were divided into two ways. One way they blocked the exit of the ninth floor, and the other way they continued to kill in the ninth floor, trying to trap and kill everyone here.


    "The living, the living, the king will eat the living!"


    In the dark, a double headed zombie is chasing several martial friars. This double headed zombie is very strange. One head is similar to a normal zombie, but the other head is a white bone head.


    "Run away, run away, this corpse demon is powerful, run away!"


    The team of martial friars panicked and ran away one by one. In the dark tunnel, a martial friar just wanted to accelerate, but a ghost hand suddenly stretched out from his feet and caught him in an instant.


    "Damn it, let me go!"


    The martial friar was so frightened that he even forgot to attack with martial arts. He kept struggling like a frightened ordinary man.


    "Poop!"


    The next moment, a rotten arm suddenly penetrated the Friar''s chest and lifted him up.


    "Oh, spare my life, spare my life, please let me go!"


    The martial friar cried desperately for mercy, but he was directly torn into two sections by the double headed corpse demon, and then the sound of tearing and chewing immediately sounded.


    "Living man, living man, this is the taste of living man. I haven''t eaten living man for many years!"


    The double headed corpse demon chewed, and the two heads scrambled to bite the body of the martial friar. In the twinkling of an eye, they ate the martial friar clean.


    "No, there are monsters over there!"


    At this time, three more people rushed out of another tunnel and gathered together with these people, including the spirit princess.


    The spirit princess used her charm to get two free bodyguards before, but I didn''t expect that they had just entered the ninth floor. Soon, there was a change on the ninth floor. Although the two bodyguards had good strength, they couldn''t cope with the danger here. After reluctantly killing several demons and ghosts, they had to follow the spirit Princess everywhere to find an exit and want to escape.


    Princess Ling''s hair is scattered, her long legs and thin waist are hot, and there are traces of soil everywhere. She has never been so embarrassed.


    But it''s not a problem to be embarrassed now. The most important thing is to live.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, there is a little girl with thin skin and tender meat. If there is no child to eat, the little girl is the best to eat! "


    The double headed corpse ghost threw away the bloody thigh bone in his hand, saw the spirit princess''s eyes, and quickly chased the spirit princess.


    The double headed corpse ghost rushed directly to the spirit princess. The spirit princess was even more frightened. Her charm ability had no effect on the demon ghost. This thing was not interested in women, but was very interested in eating women.


    "It''s over, it''s over, how could I be so stupid? Why did I come to this damn place, and I just came to the ninth floor, so I shouldn''t come here!"


    Princess Ling panicked and stumbled away.


    The Nine Tailed demon fox not only has the ultimate charm ability, but also her magic is actually omniscient. However, the spirit princess is beautiful and charm Tiancheng. She also relies too much on this ability. On the contrary, she has not practiced the magic of the Nine Tailed demon fox family, resulting in very ordinary frontal combat ability.


    There is almost no way to meet the terrible demons and ghosts in this holy land.


    Before, Princess Ling could only spin on the fifth and sixth floors alone. She couldn''t get down on the seventh and eighth floors, let alone the ninth floor.


    The ninth floor is completely different now. The seal has been opened, and one of the most terrible things in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes has been released. Now the ninth floor is even a hundred times more dangerous than before.


    The spirit Princess tried her best to escape, but the footsteps of the double headed ghost behind her were getting closer and closer. Seeing that the double headed ghost was attracted by the spirit princess, the team immediately dispersed and fled.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of the double headed corpse demon at all, Princess Ling stopped fiercely and shouted, "you two ran away. The three of us will kill the double headed corpse ghost first!"


    The two bodyguards who were fooled by the spirit princess looked at each other, gave up the spirit princess without hesitation and ran away.


    The two of them are now in extreme fear. Although men are lower body animals, it is most important to protect their lives first at this critical juncture.


    "Asshole!"


    The spirit princess looked desperate and watched the two bodyguards escape, but the double headed corpse demon was getting closer and closer. She saw that the double headed corpse demon was about to catch up.


    On the other hand, many martial friars and Taoist friars ran around like headless flies. These martial friars and Taoist friars were panicked and even couldn''t organize effective resistance at all.


    "Master Li Mu, Master Li Mu, help! Something happened in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, something happened in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!"


    "There are demons and ghosts eating people everywhere. Someone has released the ghost source under the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. There are thousands of Holy Land demons and ghosts and a blood skeleton. Please help!"


    There are also martial friars and Taoist friars. When they remember that Li Mu is also on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, they immediately cry and howl. Li Mu has a great reputation and strength. Maybe he can take them out.


    "What blood skeleton?"


    Li Mu came out of a tunnel with several ghost pills. The tunnel was just at the other end of the Shimen. Li Mu had not been there before. He didn''t know what had happened there. If someone hadn''t escaped here, I''m afraid it would take some time for him to get the news.


    Because the ten thousand Buddha grottoes are very large, even if there are no demons and ghosts, it will take several days to finish the first floor just by simply exploring inside.


    "Li Xuechang is here, Li Xuechang is here!"


    "Senior, the ghost source of Wanfo Grottoes has appeared, and now the interface between the eighth and ninth floors is blocked by demons and ghosts. We can''t get out. Now we are attacked by those demons and ghosts everywhere!"


    When someone heard Li Mu''s voice, he rushed over excitedly and said.


    These martial friars and Taoist friars were the weakest. At that time, they fled as soon as they heard that the situation was wrong.


    "Li Xuechang, take us out quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, we came down because you killed less than half of the demons and ghosts on the ninth floor. Now you have the primary responsibility for this situation. You must be responsible for us to the end and escort us out!"


    "Yes, you caused it. You must be responsible!"


    "Take us out. Escort us out. It''s your responsibility!"


    A group of people were so noisy that they were frightened in front of demons and ghosts, but they dared to buckle a big hat in front of Li Mu.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he drank a cold drink. This cold drink contained the supreme evil spirit and directly sprayed blood on the mouth of the weak martial friar Taoist friar.


    These people didn''t understand the horror of Li Mu until now. If Li Mu treated them as people, they were people. If he didn''t want to treat them as people, they were corpses.


    In this world, strength is always respected. Those with strong strength do whatever they want. Just because they want to buckle their hats casually, they really want to die.


    "What do you say about the blood skeleton?"


    Li Mu didn''t bother to look at the waste. He directly grabbed a guy who seemed to know the news and asked.


    "The blood skeleton is the leader of the demon ghost army. I suspect it is the ghost source of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!" The martial friar didn''t dare to hide. He quickly said everything like pouring beans.

 Chapter 883

    "The blood skeleton is very terrible. It is said that it appeared from a huge bronze coffin. As soon as it appeared, several powerful martial friars turned into dead bones with a wave. It is very terrible. It is said that someone opened the seal and released the blood skeleton! "


    "Many people suspect that the blood skeleton is the ghost source of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!"


    The martial friar caught by Li Mu didn''t dare to hide anything. Like pouring beans, he told Li Mu everything he knew.


    "I see!"


    There was a bright light in Li Mu''s eyes. It seemed that the blood skeleton was very terrible and its strength should be first-class. If you could hunt and kill the blood skeleton, the third grade of the great holy land would certainly be reached, and even the peak of the third grade of the great holy land would be possible.


    Li Mu finished asking questions and flew away.


    "Go, go, follow up. It is said that this boy is a student of the first martial arts college in mountain city. Shanwu is an official university. The official should protect our people. Go, go, follow up. This boy must not dare to do anything to us. We let him escort us out!"


    There was a loud agitation in the dark, and many people were moved.


    Even the strong, famous and decent should take into account their reputation for fear that they will ruin their reputation by doing something.


    As long as they still care about reputation, there is something they can use.


    If Huangfu was unparalleled, he might really be kidnapped by so many martial friars and Taoist friars. We can''t damage the reputation of Longhu college.


    But Li Mu is not unique to Huangfu. These people underestimate the role of the so-called reputation on Li Mu. Li Mu even dares to hunt down his classmates in front of the senior management of the school. What bad reputation do you care about?


    "Bang!"


    A mass of evil spirit fell, and the sound of agitation suddenly disappeared.


    In the darkness, no one dared to threaten Li Mu to take them away.


    Li Mu went deep into the area on the ninth floor again. Sure enough, he found that the situation here had changed. There were many fresh white bones. The white bones were stained with blood. There were traces of gnawing on many bones, and some bones were even bitten.


    There are many fresh white bones and many other old white bones, and the sound of battle can be heard in many places.


    The strength of those demons and ghosts in the dark has also improved a lot. There are demons and ghosts in the big holy land and the small holy land everywhere. Both the strength and the number of these demons and ghosts have improved a level compared with those encountered by Li Mu before.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Li Mu entered a tunnel, a tall zombie rushed out, raised his hand and grabbed three corpse Qi. Behind him, a red robed fierce ghost rushed down and wanted to lie on Li Mu''s back.


    "Boom!"


    The evil spirit on Li Mu''s body soared into the sky, and the strong evil spirit broke out and almost burned. The extremely strong Qi and blood was photographed as hard as the rough waves.


    "Ah!"


    The fierce ghost in red robe gave a shrill scream, and the red robe was instantly dispersed by the evil spirit and the power of a large amount of terrible blood. It screamed and did not dare to continue to fall on Li Mu''s back, so it quickly turned and ran away.


    But it was too late for the red robed fierce ghost to escape at this time. Its body burned rapidly and was directly burned into ashes by the terrible blood in the blink of an eye.


    The fierce ghost in red robe is like a moth to the fire. Li Mu''s current power of Qi and blood is no worse than that of an eminent monk who became a Buddha and preached alohango. If the fierce ghost wants to lie on Li Mu, he is looking for death.


    "Bare!"


    The three paw prints caught by the zombie directly caught Li Mu''s body. Li Mu stretched out his hand and flicked his clothes. He grabbed the Zombie''s head with his backhand and squeezed it fiercely.


    "Click!"


    A sound of broken bones suddenly sounded. The head of the zombie was directly crushed by Li Mu. Then the body of the tall zombie fell down and was chopped by Li Mu.


    A ghost pill is in hand. This zombie is also the beginning of the first product of the great holy land.


    "The ghosts in the holy land are too common now, and the number has increased sharply. This is a shocking crisis for other monks, but it is a great opportunity for me!"


    "Even if you can''t kill the blood skeleton, as long as you kill more demons and ghosts in the great holy land, you can impact the three products of the great holy land. However, there are too many people here. Once all of them are killed, human losses are too great. Those self righteous guys can ignore it, but others still have to stay. Go and get through the exit first!"


    Li Mu looked up at the distance, and then rushed directly to the connection between the eighth floor and the ninth floor.


    The closer to the passage connecting the eighth floor and the ninth floor, the more traces of fighting here, because after the change in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, a large number of people and monks fled here and wanted to rush out, but after the exit was blocked, these people were blocked here.


    There were occasional sounds of fighting in the tunnel, and some people ran away again. Li Mu didn''t care about them and rushed directly to the exit.


    "Spirit princess, go away quickly and don''t bring that double headed zombie!"


    In a tunnel, two martial friars hurried out, shouting nervously as they fled.


    "Help me quickly and stop it with martial arts!"


    The spirit Princess shouted in panic.


    She is now running around like a headless fly. In order to avoid the double headed zombie, Princess Ling wants to find strong human beings everywhere, but the strong ones only run for their lives and have no time to help her. The weak ones just want to help but can''t help her. Just now, several times, Lord Ling was almost caught by the double headed zombie.


    Now Princess Ling is sweating profusely and is about to despair.


    "Spirit princess, what is this woman doing here?"


    Li Mu was about to pass by. When he heard the sound, his heart suddenly moved. Looking into the tunnel where the sound came, he saw Princess Ling stumble and flee here.


    However, her physical exertion is too great now. The two headed zombies are approaching and are about to catch her.


    "Sure enough, wealth and wealth move people''s hearts. This woman is so smart. I didn''t expect to come when I heard that a treasure was born!"


    Li Mu understood the reason why Princess Ling appeared here. Princess Ling must have heard the reason why chongbao was born, so she came here.


    But I''m afraid she didn''t expect to happen to meet the riots on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, and someone released the sealed blood skeleton.


    "Ah!"


    In the tunnel, Princess Ling suddenly screamed. Her physical strength had reached the limit. She didn''t notice that a stone suddenly appeared at her feet and tripped over the stone.


    "Jie, you can''t escape now. The king has chased you for so long and finally caught you!"


    The fierce light in the eyes of the double headed zombie soared and fiercely stretched out his hand to grasp the heart of the spirit princess. It wanted to eat the most delicious heart of the spirit princess.


    "It''s over!"


    Princess Ling closed her eyes in despair. Unexpectedly, Princess Ling was also a powerful Jincheng fortress and Haihuang City, but she ended up like this and died here.


    "Boom!"


    But at this moment, a startling explosion appeared, and the violent Qi was raging in the tunnel, but Princess Ling didn''t feel the pain from her body. She was happy and quickly opened her eyes. Did someone come to save her?


    As soon as Princess Ling opened her eyes, she saw a figure in the tunnel, which was hitting the double headed Zombie''s arm.


    "Is that you?"


    Princess Ling was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, Li Mu appeared at the critical moment.


    "How dare you influence the king to eat and die!"


    Double headed zombies look at Li Mu with one head. The nails on their hands suddenly soar and dig hard into Li Mu''s heart. Double headed zombies know human weaknesses very well. Even if human strength is strong, as long as the heart is dug out, they are basically dead, which is completely different from their zombie family.


    "Li Mu, be careful. This zombie is invulnerable. Its nails can be divided into gold and iron. It''s not inferior to the sharp weapon of the divine army!"


    The spirit Princess hurriedly shouted.


    "Yi!"


    Before the spirit Princess finished shouting, she saw the sharp claws of the two headed zombies firmly grasping Li Mu''s chest, bringing a spark.


    "Invulnerable?"


    A cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face, and a backhand blow directly hit the double headed zombie. With a loud bang, it was directly kicked out by Li Mu.


    The double headed zombie hit the tunnel rock wall hard, breaking the rock hit by the tunnel, and the whole body of the double headed zombie crashed into the tunnel rock wall.


    "Damn thing, how dare you hurt the king!"


    The two headed zombie was shocked and angry. He was about to rush out of the rock wall to fight with Li Mu. The next moment, his two fists blasted on his two heads and directly smashed his two heads.


    The body of the double headed zombie was instantly stiff, and Li Mu directly dug out the ghost pill.


    Princess Ling stared at the scene. How could Li Mu''s strength be so strong? Just now, the two headed zombie was very powerful. She chased her everywhere and killed the martial friars who blocked the way. How come when she came to Li Mu, the two headed zombie was so easily killed by Li Mu.


    Princess Ling is still in a daze, but when she sees Li Mu digging up the ghost pill of the double headed zombie, she determines that the double headed zombie is really dead. If the double headed zombie is not dead, it is impossible to dig out the ghost pill.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li, for saving your life!"


    Princess Ling responded and quickly thanked her.


    She knows that the famous super genius in front of her is basically soft and hard. Unless he has a good attitude, he may exchange some goodwill. Otherwise, he likes to do his own business and has no interest in other people''s business.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Li Mu asked casually.


    "I heard that there was a treasure about to be born in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, so I wanted to take a chance. I didn''t expect that the treasure was indeed born, but it would be very difficult. Unexpectedly, there was a demon and ghost chaos on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes, so I was trapped here. If you hadn''t saved me just now, I''m afraid I would have been killed by that double headed zombie!"


    The spirit Princess hurriedly said.


    Li Mu thought it was true. He said casually, "wait until the exit on the ninth floor is opened, you can go quickly!"


    Li Mu said that he was going to move on. His direction was the exit on the ninth floor. Princess Ling knew that Li Mu must go to get through the exit.


    Princess Ling bit her lips, hesitated and said, "Mr. Li, I know a news about the blood skeleton. Do you want to know?"


    "What news?"


    Li Mu immediately stopped and asked.


    "When the two headed zombie chased me, it said something about the blood skeleton. It said that the real body of the blood skeleton was a hell devil and was good at the magic fairyland. The fairyland was very real. For example, in the fairyland, if a person believed that he was dead, his body would really die. Once he believed that his body was dead, Then the blood skeleton will instantly empty the Friar''s blood essence and turn him into a skeleton and white bone! "


    Said the spirit princess.


    "Demon fantasy?"


    Li Mu''s heart moved when he heard this. If he said so, this blood skeleton is actually not good at frontal combat?


    If so, with the consciousness of Li Mu''s mechanical emperor, he is highly resistant to all kinds of phantom demons, and may really have a chance to kill this blood skeleton.


    However, Princess Ling is good at deceiving people. She may not believe all her words. After all, she has some holidays with her.


    "OK, I see!"


    Li Mu nodded and continued to move forward. Obviously, he didn''t believe it very much.


    "Hum!" Linggong stamped his feet angrily. He had already known that he would not tell him the secret. When he told him, Li Mu didn''t believe it. Linggong was about to vomit blood.


    Li Mu continued to move forward and soon approached the exit of the ninth floor. The demon and ghost strength here was obviously strengthened. In particular, a white bone Python demon blocked the exit. There were only bones left all over the body. Although only white bones were left, the python demon was very strong. Obviously, it had an extraordinary origin when alive and should have some special blood.


    There are many bloody white bones in its stomach, which are people who want to rush out and be eaten by it.


    "Brother Li, be careful. This is the hell devil snake. It has eaten several famous experts!"


    A friar immediately shouted when he saw Li Mu appear.


    "You all step back!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    The magic snake looks really powerful, but it can''t stop Li Mu, the second-class peak of the great holy land.


    Li Mu asked the martial friars to retreat, and then directly urged the seven thunder blood.


    The seven products of thunder are inspired by blood, and the first product of war spirit is ignited. The Supreme God''s will and the mountain and river beast potential are inspired at the same time.


    "Great tripod skill!"


    Li Mu directly urged the blood, soul, spirit and fist power to the extreme. Although he didn''t spend time condensing the power, he also opened the fire directly.


    The giant tripod magical skill of spirit level six was directly operated. The giant tripod magical skill overlord threw the tripod, and a dark giant tripod suddenly condensed. The giant tripod was raised by the huge overlord virtual shadow, and then he bombarded the hell demon snake.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod rolled in the tunnel and directly destroyed a tunnel. Some demons and ghosts in front of the tunnel were directly crushed into pieces. Then the giant tripod roared and appeared in front of the hell demon snake.


    "Hiss," the hell demon snake noticed the terrible power contained in the huge tripod. It quickly coiled up its huge divine body, opened its mouth and spit out a dark ghost fire, trying to burn the huge tripod.


    The giant tripod collided with the ghost fire in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, less than half of the giant tripod was directly burned, but most of the remaining giant tripod still blasted at the hell devil snake.

 Chapter 884

    "Bang!"


    The giant tripod hit the tail of the hell demon snake ruthlessly. For a moment, the tail of the demon snake directly turned into white bone residue, and one third of its body disappeared.


    "Hiss!"


    The black flame in the eyes of the hell devil snake flickered and became obviously flustered. The strength of the hell devil snake is really strong, but it has no advantage in the face of Li Mu.


    The hell demon snake found that it was not Li Mu''s opponent at all, and immediately hissed and ordered the surrounding demon and ghost army to attack Li Mu.


    "Anger of thunder!"


    "Mountain and river beast potential, two breath condensing potential, military way killing fist, Thunder Dragon dominating the world!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, thunders jumped one after another, and then thousands of thunders suddenly broke out from the darkness. Terrible thunders appeared from the tunnel one by one, and then swept the whole tunnel. The whole dark tunnel became a thunderbolt tunnel.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Under the dense thunder, demons and ghosts were devoured one after another. The terrible thunder directly drowned all demons and ghosts, and Demons and ghosts were destroyed in the thunder.


    The power of blood will also increase with the strength of martial friars and Taoist friars. It is not a martial friar who awakens his blood power and can immediately give full play to his blood power.


    The power of blood is also gradually increasing with the improvement of strength.


    "Damn it, kill, kill this boy!"


    The hell devil snake was angry and urged with a loud order. He ordered one demon ghost to rush to Li Mu desperately. Those demon ghosts rushed into the thunder tunnel. In the twinkling of an eye, one demon ghost disappeared, but there were still demon ghosts who were not afraid of death and kept rushing into the thunder tunnel.


    After Li Mu''s strength was greatly improved, the power of seven thunder blood also increased. Moreover, in this tunnel, 10000 thunder can be concentrated and erupt into more terrible power. Except for a few powerful demons and ghosts, other demons and ghosts were destroyed by the ash and smoke before they passed through the tunnel.


    When a few powerful demons and ghosts pass through the tunnel, they are greeted by Li Mu, who has gathered his fist.


    "Thunder Dragon dominates the world!"


    Ten thousand thunders coagulated in an instant, and all the forces of thunder converged and turned into a terrible thunder dragon. The power of seven thunders'' blood, the power of supreme divine intention, the power of fighting soul, and the boxing power of two breath coagulating power directly formed a terrible thunder dragon.


    The power of this Thunder Dragon cannot be compared with that of the black dragon. There is a difference of two breath condensation potential between them, but there is no essential difference in the power of the two giant dragons. The power of Thunder Dragon is equally terrible.


    "Sing!"


    The Thunder Dragon took shape, gave out a dragon chant, and then directly rushed at the blackened demon ghosts. One demon ghost instantly turned into powder and dissipated in the terrible thunder. Then the Thunder Dragon roared, and a dragon claw grabbed the hell demon snake.


    "Skeleton hell!"


    The hell demon snake gave a cry, and the whole body suddenly collapsed and turned into a huge skeleton hell. Terrible huge skeletons appeared in the skeleton hell. These sharp and huge skeletons were instantly inserted into the Thunder Dragon''s body. The hell demon gas crazily polluted the Thunder Dragon, and the terrible thunder on the Thunder Dragon was annihilated.


    The dark magic Qi quickly spread over the Thunder Dragon''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder light on Lei long soared and exploded without hesitation.


    At the moment of explosion, the terrible thunder light rolled back, swept around everything, and the white bone hell cracked inch by inch. Then it was burned and submerged in the thunder light and finally turned into fly ash.


    The Thunder Dragon directly destroyed the hell demon snake and opened the connection exit between the ninth floor and the eighth floor at the same time. One by one, the martial friars and Taoist friars cheered and ran away frantically, and a few remaining demons and ghosts were killed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There are even communication flying symbols flying around on the ninth floor, notifying people and companions they know and letting them escape quickly.


    At the same time, at the entrance of the stone gate, the ghost fire in the blood skeleton''s eyes suddenly flourished, and a ghost gas condensed in front of it, reflecting the appearance of the ninth floor exit just now.


    Then the blood skeleton gave a strange roar and ordered the ghost demon on the ninth floor to kill Li Mu.


    "Hehe, these demons and ghosts began to surround and kill me. It seems that the blood skeleton has noticed my existence. Unfortunately, these demons and ghosts have poor strength, empty realm and no combat power. They can''t cause any trouble to me at all. Instead, they come to deliver vegetables!"


    "As long as I collect enough ghost pills, I can reach the later stage or even the peak of the third grade of the Great Holy Land in the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Even if I meet a blood skeleton, even if I am not its opponent and rely on the blood melting method, I have no problem running away!"


    Li Mu noticed the changes of those demons and ghosts and said to himself with a sneer.


    If his strength is still the first grade of the great holy land, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous now. Unfortunately, Li Mu''s strength has reached the peak of the second grade of the great holy land, and his combat power is even closer to the strong in the half step martial holy land. The ghost demon situation in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes is somewhat special. Although the realm is very high, he lacks the corresponding combat power.


    Li Mu suspects that the cave of Ten Thousand Buddhas may be a seal as a whole. The seal has not been destroyed. The closer the ghosts are to escape, the weaker their strength is. Although the cave of Ten Thousand Buddhas cannot prevent those ghosts from escaping, it can limit the strength of these ghosts to a great extent.


    Needless to say, there are tunnels everywhere in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. These tunnels are very convenient for Li Mu to carry out guerrilla warfare. When he meets a group of powerful demons and ghosts, Li Mu wanders away, pulls the front, looks for opportunities to fight against them, and kills those who are not strong enough, rolling them in an instant to eliminate them.


    Just three days later, Li Mu directly killed these demons and ghosts and collapsed. At this time, there were few people on the ninth floor of the whole Wanfo cave.


    And the vast majority of the remaining people gathered near the exit on the ninth floor. These people were ready to run away once they found something wrong.


    "Boy, you have killed so many of our men these days, but there is an abyss crack behind us. As long as we like, we can summon countless demons and ghosts from the abyss crack. You can never kill them. But we are no longer interested in pestering you. There are ancient secrets on my bronze coffin. If you have the courage, come and take them. We can disperse the remaining demons and ghosts, Give you a chance! "


    On the fourth day, Li Mu just killed a big demon ghost. The demon ghost was full of evil spirit and directly formed a ghost skull. The skull stared at Li Mu, opened its mouth and said.


    Li Mu frowned. The bloody skeleton really had some skills and could find him.


    Now Li Mu has collected a lot of ghost pills, and the rest of the demon and ghost army now begins to retreat and gather at the blood skeleton, which doesn''t give Li Mu a chance to hang in guerrilla warfare, and Li Mu is really interested in the treasure.


    "In that case, I''ll meet you!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said directly to the ghost skeleton.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    The ghost skeleton smiled grimly and dispersed immediately.


    Li Mu looked at the ghost spirit and immediately changed the place. Then he found a place without demons and ghosts and began to recover his combat power.


    Half a day later, Li Mu''s combat power recovered to the peak and walked directly in the direction of Shimen.


    According to the information collected by Li Mu these days, the blood skeleton seems unable to leave near the stone gate, which actually shows a problem that the seal of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes has not completely disappeared.


    Perhaps the seal of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes has been weakening over the years, but even if the seal has been weakening, the seal has not completely collapsed, which still has a great impact on these ghosts.


    Especially the blood skeleton. Maybe the seal of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes can''t limit the strength of the blood skeleton, but other ghost demons can rush out of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, but the blood skeleton can''t leave the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, and it can''t even leave the stone gate too far at all.


    The current situation seems to prove this. It seems that the blood skeleton can''t leave Shimen too far.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the blood skeleton would have come to find Li Mu long ago.


    "If the blood skeleton is really like what the spirit princess said, and what she is best at is the magic mirror, then I can restrain it!"


    Li Mu thought about it and thought that even if there were risks in this industry, the odds of winning were not low.


    Li Mu has three magic weapons against the blood skeleton. The first is to know the super consciousness of the mechanical emperor in the sea, which can effectively resist the magic fantasy.


    The second magic weapon is the blood melting method. Once the situation is bad, you can escape directly.


    The third magic weapon is the red lotus industry fire. If your blood skeleton has unparalleled ferocity, it may also be restrained by the red lotus industry fire, unless the blood skeleton has already cut off the cause and effect and can''t entangle the cause and effect.


    But the possibility is a little small. Even if the blood skeleton is powerful, Li Mu has no chance of winning. As long as he is not dragged into the abyss crack, there is basically no big problem.


    Li Mu directly approached Shimen and soon found that there were no demons and ghosts in Shimen. The blood skeleton seemed to have really removed all the demons and ghosts. From a distance, Li Mu only saw a skeleton with strange red all over it standing there. From the skeleton, it seemed that the skeleton was a woman.


    This is the most evil skeleton Li Mu has ever seen. It just stands there like a surging sea of blood, which may come at any time.


    Even as soon as I saw the blood skeleton, there was a situation of dense fantasy and unstable spirit in front of me.


    Behind the blood skeleton, the huge stone gate opened, and the depth of the stone gate was incomparably deep. It looked like a terrible black hole behind it.


    "Why don''t you come here? Are you afraid I''ll kill you? Standing so far away, you can''t get any treasure!"


    The voice of the blood skeleton came directly and said.


    "Your strength is not yet in the holy land of martial arts. Even if there is anything special, it is difficult to kill me!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "You are very confident. Unfortunately, there is no difference between self-confidence and arrogance!"


    The blood skeleton was ferocious.


    "You''ll soon know whether it''s self-confidence or arrogance!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    "Ha ha, interesting!"


    The blood skeleton stretched out his hand and moved back. Suddenly, the huge bronze coffin flew in front of it. As soon as the huge bronze coffin fell, it directly smashed many rocks.


    The place where the blood skeleton is located is a huge underground cavity. There are at least dozens of tunnels directly connected here, and each tunnel connects here in all directions.


    It was like a huge tomb, gloomy and depressed, and there were constant howls of ghosts.


    "There is a secret skill on my coffin, called iron bone alchemy, which is the basic chapter of a method of sanctifying the flesh. As long as you get it, it may not be impossible to sanctify the flesh in the future, but if you want to get this secret skill, let me weigh your skills first!"


    The blood skeleton said coldly.


    "Sanctification of the flesh? It seems to me that you have nothing to do with sanctification of the flesh! "


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, looked at the blood skeleton and said.


    If you can become holy in flesh, this guy won''t directly become a skeleton, will he?


    "Do you think it''s easy to sanctify the flesh? Since ancient times, only three people have become saints. There are thousands of dangers on this road. Although I didn''t get through, at least I''m not dead yet! "


    "Come here!"


    The blood skeleton smiled grimly and suddenly stretched out his hand to catch Li Mu.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, a huge skeleton claw condensed. As soon as the skeleton claw condensed, he grabbed it at Li Mu.


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    As soon as Li Mu reached out, he directly grabbed the rusty blood knife and cut it off in an instant. As soon as the king level first-class wood burning knife was urged, there was a raging fire. The fire ignited the blood knife and cut it on the skeleton hand.


    "Bang!"


    The skeleton''s big hand hit the blood knife ruthlessly, and even broke the divine fire directly. The rusty blood knife not only failed to cut the skeleton''s big hand, but was directly photographed.


    This blood skeleton may be the best at the magic fairyland, but its positive combat effectiveness is also not weak. How can demons and ghosts of this level only be good at something.


    "Great tripod skill!"


    A huge tripod suddenly pressed down and hit the skeleton hand hard, which directly pressed the skeleton hand hard.


    But when one skeleton hand pressed down, a second skeleton hand soon appeared. The blood skeleton condensed ghost claws and kept grasping at Li Mu.


    At this time, the wood burning Sabre technique can''t restrain evil things. After all, Li Mu''s wood burning Sabre technique is just a beginner. Although the king level first-class martial arts are strong, it''s useless to cultivate it in place.


    After fighting for a while, Li Mu directly changed back to boxing. The terrible boxing continued to bombard and the evil spirit flew. However, the front fighting ability of the blood skeleton was unexpectedly strong, and Li Mu Gen could not take advantage of it.


    Let alone snatch the bronze giant coffin, Li Mu can''t even get close to the blood skeleton.


    "I don''t have time to dally with you and take my punch!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light, and the ordinary boxing in front of him was invalid. He directly urged the supreme spirit to condense the terrible boxing, which rose into the sky, and the powerful boxing began to condense rapidly.


    Aware that the terrible fist began to condense, the ghost fire was in the blood skeleton''s eyes, and an invisible wave swept over immediately. In the blink of an eye, the wave spread to Li Mu''s eyes.


    In an instant, the scenery in front of Li Mu began to change. Li Mu''s action slowed down rapidly and slowed down more and more, as if it was about to freeze. Even his eyes began to appear at a loss. It seemed that he was taken away from his mind at this moment.


    This is what blood skeleton is good at, demon fantasy.

 Chapter 885

    The dreamland is full of resplendence, palaces fall on the clouds, and the gloomy and terrible tunnel in front of us has already become a heavenly palace.


    The handsome heavenly horses in the heavenly palace shuttle through the clouds. Fairies in gauze dance in front of the hall. The grand general of the heavenly court and the immortal official Xingjun drink Qiongjiang jade liquid one by one.


    The fairies whose skin can be broken by blowing shells sat next to these fairy officials and stars, smiled and smiled one by one, fed the wine fairy fruit to these fairy gods, and the fairy gods drank erratically. Some rough and crazy Tianting generals even lost their manners completely, and roamed on these fairies with their hands.


    In the main hall, the wine fumed into the sky, and there were incessant sexual sounds and words.


    The fairies dancing in the middle of the hall have fewer clothes, the tulle falls to the ground, and the black hair dances on the snow shoulder. The fairies are so attractive that people can''t move their eyes.


    In the Jinluan hall, Li Mu sat on the Dragon chair. The female immortals around him smiled and snuggled up to Li Mu, stripped off the fresh grapes and sweet fruits, and fed them to Li Mu''s mouth with white and tender fingers.


    Wake up the power of the world and lie drunk on the beautiful knee.


    These are men''s ultimate fantasies. They not only master the supreme power of the earth, but also the supreme power of the heaven. What fairies and goddesses, icy and pure goddesses, wave and go. This is men''s ultimate fantasy.


    Especially in today''s world, order has lost its due restraint ability, and everyone''s desire and expectation have been magnified countless times. What he dared not think before is now dare to do, and what he could do before is now ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times.


    If ordinary martial artists sink into this illusion and sing at night, they will soon be sucked out of their essence, dry their essence and blood, dissipate their mind, and enjoy supreme power in the dreamland, but in reality, their bodies will soon be as thin as firewood and become mummies or even white bones.


    The essence and spirit dissipated in the dreamland will become the food and food for the blood skeleton to help the blood skeleton break free from the seal and improve its strength.


    As soon as the blood skeleton is released, it''s actually a matter of time to escape from the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes, because the blood skeleton is too good at the magic fairyland. Martial friars and Taoist friars will be recruited if they are careless. This is true for the strong in the great holy land, not to mention those ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars.


    The strategy adopted by Haihuang city will soon evolve into supporting blood skeletons. They will make blood skeletons more and more powerful, and eventually even easily destroy the whole Haihuang city.


    It''s only a matter of time before all this happens. If things go on like this, it will happen sooner or later.


    Even, the blood skeleton can manipulate the magic magic mirror to directly change things in the dreamland. For example, Qiongjiang jade liquid becomes poison pill poison. Once the people who fall into the dreamland eat it, the consequences are unimaginable.


    The spirit who deceives the martial friar deceives the martial Friar''s body, just as once the brain thinks the body is dead, the body will die.


    Unfortunately, the magic Wonderland is really sinking and difficult to extricate, but the blood skeleton met Li Mu this time.


    Li Mu knew that the sea was full of light, and the will of the mechanical emperor appeared. All the illusions and mists in front of him were torn open, showing the appearance of the origin. The origin is the magic Wonderland.


    Those beauties, those immortals and those precious liquid show their true colors one by one. All the immortals are ferocious ghosts. The precious liquid is dirt and sewage, especially the fresh grapes that want to be fed to Li Mu. All of them are poison pills and venoms.


    "Your Highness, eat!"


    The two ferocious and ugly ghosts didn''t know that they had revealed their true face and wanted to feed the poison pill to Li Mu.


    "It''s so ugly. You''d better eat the poison pill yourself!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, pressed the heads of the two evil spirits and smashed their heads directly.


    Then the terrible power of thunder broke out in Li Mu''s eyes, and the terrible power of thunder boiled. The power of thunder spread all over the whole dreamland. The terrible thunder spread and destroyed everything. In the twinkling of an eye, everything in the magic dreamland was destroyed.


    The terrible force of thunder swallowed up everything in the magic land. The blood skeleton didn''t expect that Li Mu could destroy the magic land so easily. It''s a terrible magic power that even the strong in the martial holy land can threaten.


    Li Mu broke free from the magic land in an instant, then rushed directly to the blood skeleton and grabbed the huge bronze coffin in an instant.


    "What a strong will, you really surprised us!"


    The ghost fire flashed in the blood skeleton''s eyes. It stretched out its hand fiercely and hit Li Mu with a cruel blow, which directly made Li Mu hit the rock wall of the tunnel. The front combat ability of the blood skeleton was amazing.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    But at this moment, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened and a smile appeared on his face. At the moment of being hit, he grabbed the bronze giant coffin in the air and directly put it into the storage bag.


    "Damn it!"


    The blood skeleton found that the copper coffin had been taken away by Li Mu. With a fierce flash in his eyes, he grabbed it directly from Li Mu.


    "Lei Dun!"


    Li Mu saw a flash of thunder in his eyes, and his body turned into a flash of thunder and rushed out directly.


    The strength of this blood skeleton is very terrible. Even if he tries his best, Li Mu is not sure that he can suppress it. Li Mu suspects that even if a black dragon is born, he will not kill the dead blood skeleton.


    Now the copper coffin has been obtained. Li Mugen didn''t want to continue to entangle with the blood skeleton. Anyway, the blood skeleton is still limited by the seal of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. Even if it can escape, it will be in the future. Li Mu can''t solve the blood skeleton now. At most, he can only spread the news so that the Lord of haihuangcheng won''t let people enter the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    As for whether the leader of Haihuang city believes it or not, it''s his own business. It depends on the luck of the people of Haihuang city.


    If you are lucky enough to meet a wise and powerful city Lord, then Haihuang city can exist for several more years. If you meet a stubborn City Lord who refuses to trust others, you can only ask for more blessings.


    "It''s not that easy to take my things and want to go!"


    The blood skeleton''s eyes flashed fiercely and directly reached out to Li Mu.


    "White bone cage!"


    The blood skeleton directly reached out and grabbed it. A white bone wall appeared in front of Li Mu. The white bone wall blocked Lei Guang from walking.


    "Blood melting method!"


    Lei Dun was stopped. Without hesitation, Li Mu directly used the blood melting method. His body instantly melted into blood and quickly sank to the ground.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have this ability!"


    The blood skeleton''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then stretched out the skeleton''s arm to press down fiercely.


    Li Mu turned into a mass of blood and was escaping quickly. After escaping more than 100 meters below the ground, Li Mu immediately manipulated the blood to move forward. After all, he must return to the ground before the blood melting method leaves, and he can''t move all the way to the depths of the ground. Otherwise, when the blood melting method disappears, Li Mu will bear boundless pressure and be trapped in the stratum.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, he is not afraid even if he is trapped 100 meters below the stratum, but if he is hundreds of kilometers, even his body can''t carry it at all.


    "Dong!"


    Li Mugang had just dropped hundreds of meters and was about to move forward, but his blood directly hit something hard and couldn''t move forward.


    "It''s a bone wall!"


    Li Mu immediately found that what blocked the blood was a bone wall extending from nowhere. The magic power of the blood skeleton was so strange that it could extend the bone wall at such a deep place.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s mind was frozen, he directly forced to descend 100 meters again, but this time he was also blocked. It seems that no matter how much he dropped, the bone wall can firmly block him.


    "No, we can''t continue to decline, otherwise we will be trapped in the deep stratum!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. He had to go up immediately, rush out of the ground, and then restore his original shape. The bone wall of the blood skeleton was too strange, which could not only block Lei Dun, but also block the blood melting method.


    "Why don''t you escape?"


    The blood skeleton saw Li Mu reappear and said with a grim smile, "to tell you the truth, you can steal the bronze giant coffin from me, which really surprised me!"


    "You can block the magic fairyland, which is even more beyond my expectation!"


    "I didn''t expect that you still need me to use the white bone cage to stay. Your strength and talent are strong enough, and you are invincible in practicing martial arts. You are a good seedling to become a saint in the flesh!"


    "You talk too much nonsense. Since you don''t want me to go, fight to the death!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and his violent boxing directly rose to the sky. His towering boxing condensed and threatened everything.


    "Wait, I don''t have to fight with you, and I don''t intend to kill you. If I want to kill you, I may not be able to live to the present with your strength!"


    The blood skeleton said confidently.


    "Really? What do you want to do? " Li Mu asked noncommittally. Although the blood skeleton has great strength, if he did his best, Li Mu felt that even if he could not kill the blood skeleton, it would not be so easy for the blood skeleton to kill him. The biggest possibility is that the war between them directly collapsed the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    At that time, I''m afraid there will be a river of blood in Haihuang city.


    "I want to leave the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. I tell you the truth, the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes are not used to seal me, but to seal an abyss crack. Powerful demons, evil ghosts and evil things emerge one after another in the abyss crack, and even connect with the wreckage of hell in those years. There are incomparable evils in it, let alone living people. It is also a forbidden area for evil demons and evil ghosts!"


    "I escaped from the crack in the abyss. After countless years, there was a gap in the seal here. There was a small gap behind the stone gate. I was afraid to get out. At present, the gap is not big enough, so more terrible things can''t escape for the time being. However, I think it''s only a matter of time as more and more people die here!"


    "My only request is that you take me out of here!"


    Said the blood skeleton.


    At present, the policy adopted by Haihuang city for the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes is to hang constantly. Every year, various ways are used to attract martial friars and Taoist friars from all over the world to enter the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes to eliminate demons and ghosts.


    Of course, this has eliminated a large number of demons and ghosts and ensured the safety of Haihuang City, but Haihuang city doesn''t know that their continuous sending of people is actually equivalent to warming up the evil things under the ten thousand Buddha grottoes and making them grow stronger. Sooner or later, they will pull the gap under the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes more and more.


    At that time, haihuangcheng will be irresistible.


    "Why should I take you out?"


    Li Mu couldn''t deny it. Although the blood skeleton didn''t seem to kill him, who knows what will happen after it goes out.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to release an unparalleled devil and create boundless killing karma. At that time, some of the work done by the blood skeleton will be counted on his head.


    "If you don''t take me away, you can''t get out. Stay here for a long time, and you can''t stop the erosion of ghost gas!" The blood skeleton said coldly.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu is noncommittal. Even if he can''t defeat the skeleton and escape, he also has the last kill move, that is, send it back to the Star Destroyer and stay in the Star Destroyer.


    It''s impossible to trap him all the time.


    "Even if you can escape, the iron bone alchemy body on the copper coffin is only the first skill. I also have the middle part and the second part. The first part is equivalent to the spirit level skill, the middle part is equivalent to the king level skill, and the second part is directly equivalent to the immortal level skill. That''s the real immortal skill. I don''t believe you don''t want it!"


    "As long as you take me out and let me live in your elixir field, I will give you the second and second parts of iron bone alchemy!"


    Said the blood skeleton.


    "Part two?"


    Li Mu was excited when he heard this.


    You know, whether it''s martial arts or Taoism, in fact, the greater the gap is. Even if there is a gap of one or two or three products in low-level martial arts, there is little difference in power.


    But the high-level martial arts are different. Even if the high-level martial arts are only one product, there is a great difference in power, not to mention the difference between spirit level and King level, King level and immortal level.


    Li Mu made an unparalleled feat in Shanwu in exchange for a king level first-class wood burning Sabre technique. If he can get the immortal technique directly from the blood skeleton, it will be a super harvest.


    The second and second chapters in the hands of the blood skeleton are the real treasures. Compared with the huge copper coffin, it is nothing.


    However, it is also very dangerous to let the blood skeleton live in his Dantian. Once the blood skeleton enters the Dantian, Li Mu will take a big risk.


    "I can take you out, but I won''t let you live in my Dantian!"


    Li Mu thought about it for a while and said directly.


    "It''s no use taking it out. The seal of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes is still working. Unless I enter Dantian, I can''t escape the seal in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes!" The blood skeleton said directly, "if you don''t trust me, I can sign a blood oath contract with you. If you are hurt, it''s like I am hurt. If you die, I''ll die, so you can trust me?"


    The blood skeleton looked at Li Mu. It seemed to see itself in those years. It was also a talent of heaven in those years, but later it was changed and finally became what it is now.


    But now the times are different. Immortal gods and demons are making a comeback. I don''t know where the young man can finally go.

 Chapter 886

    This condition is good. If you can get the second two articles of iron bone alchemy, you will make a lot of money, but blood skeleton is so eager to agree to it so easily.


    Although the blood oath is signed, it is difficult for the blood skeleton to do evil after it goes out, but after all, Li Mu must bear a lot of cause and effect when he takes it out, and the benefits are too few.


    "Although your condition is good, it''s not enough!"


    Li Mu deliberately pretended to hesitate and said.


    "Don''t push an inch!" The blood skeleton was fierce and bright in his eyes, and gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Do you want to go out?"


    Li Mu sneered with his arms.


    The ghost fire in the blood skeleton''s eyes flickered. After half a sound, he seemed to make up his mind and said, "this seat has some treasures hidden in the abyss crack, which can be given to you, but this is the last condition of this seat. If you don''t agree, take a shot and scatter!"


    Li Mu stared at the blood skeleton and found that it was full of evil spirit. Obviously, this was its biggest concession. I''m afraid it can''t continue to bleed again.


    "How long will it take you to go back?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "Less than half a month, more than a month. If you agree to my conditions, I''ll get things immediately. If you don''t agree, we''ll live and die now!"


    Said the blood skeleton, gritting his teeth.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you for a month!"


    Li Mu is just about to incinerate and devour the ghost pill he has obtained recently to impact the third grade of the great holy land. He can wait for the blood skeleton to return.


    Seeing Li Mu''s promise, the blood skeleton didn''t talk nonsense. He turned and left directly, and soon disappeared behind the stone gate. It was not afraid of Li Mu''s escape, unless Li Mu didn''t want the second and second parts of the iron bone alchemy body.


    Li Mu watched the blood skeleton disappear and turned around directly. He soon found a safe house and began to prepare to continue incineration and devour ghost pills.


    Behind the stone gate, the blood skeleton saw Li Mu disappear. His eyes were deep. He began to grow flesh and blood, muscles and veins, skin and hair. Soon, he turned into a beautiful woman with white skin, long legs, thin waist, tall and noble temperament.


    This woman is dressed in a gorgeous robe and has a noble temperament like a fairy palace princess. Although she is very beautiful, it makes it difficult for people to have the idea of blasphemy. Ordinary people will feel ashamed when they see it.


    The blood skeleton has the ability of flesh and blood rebirth. In the twinkling of an eye, it has become a great beauty. Moreover, it is obvious that the blood skeleton may have some extraordinary identity. Its noble temperament can not be imitated by ordinary people.


    "Hum, I thought highly of you. You''re a good seedling of physical testimony. I didn''t expect to be so greedy. I''ll let you know when I get out of trouble and really reborn in the future!"


    The blood skeleton''s eyes were faint, and then quickly turned and disappeared.


    On the other side, Li Mu directly entered a safe house, immediately urged the Dharma array and began to operate large-scale cutting.


    As soon as the large-scale cutting operation was put into operation, Li Mu''s body was directly turned into an internal oven and began to quickly incinerate ghost pills one by one. This time, Li Mu got a lot of ghost pills and high quality. It took a long time to incinerate them all.


    Li Mu directly focused on two purposes and observed the first part of the iron skeleton alchemy body on the bronze giant coffin in the sea. He determined that the iron skeleton alchemy body was indeed not complete, which basically verified that the words of the blood skeleton were true. At least the blood skeleton didn''t cheat him on the iron skeleton alchemy body.


    As for other things, it depends on the blood oath.


    "I have the super consciousness of the mechanical emperor. It seems that it is completely feasible to use one heart and two purposes. Then I will cultivate the iron bone alchemy body in the sea of knowledge, and the body will burn the ghost pill and use the ghost pill to practice!"


    Li Mu had an idea in his mind and immediately began to operate. He directly practiced the iron bone alchemy body in his consciousness, and his body constantly burned the ghost pills and turned them into his food.


    As time went by, ghost pills were burned and smashed, turned into pure power and turned into evil Qi, and then flowed into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    Day by day, the evil spirit in Li Mu''s Dantian began to grow. Soon, the Dantian was filled to the extreme, and the whole Dantian began to vibrate slightly and make a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long later, Li Mu''s Dantian was completely shaken, and then it expanded slightly. A large number of evil spirits filled it. Li Mu''s realm came naturally and directly stepped into the ranks of the third grade of the great holy land.


    The third grade of the great holy land has become.


    Li Mu was happy in his eyes and finally stepped into the ranks of the three grades of the great holy land.


    Nearly a month passed, and the blood skeleton appeared again behind the stone gate. As soon as it appeared, the ghost gas filled the air, and two ghost fires flashed in its eyes. It just looked around and seemed to determine Li Mu''s position. Then it came directly to the safe house, and soon the array method of the safe house was touched.


    Li Mu Mei wrinkled his head, opened his eyes, slowly stopped the operation of large cutting, and put the remaining ghost pill particles that had not been incinerated into the spine.


    "There are still some ghost pills that haven''t been consumed, but it''s good now. I''ve stepped into the ranks of the third grade of the great holy land. Now it''s the early stage of the third grade of the great holy land. My strength is about 10% higher than the peak of the second grade of the great holy land again. The iron bone alchemy body is also getting started now. Maybe I can even step into the martial holy land directly in the Ninth level!"


    Li Mu inquired into his realm and said to himself.


    This time, the harvest in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes was quite good. Not only the realm was improved, but also the Secretary of an iron bone alchemy body. The harvest was huge.


    "In just one month, your realm has improved again. I think you still have a secret!"


    The blood skeleton looked up and down at Li Mu, and said with a flash of ghost fire in his eyes.


    "Don''t you have a secret?" Li Mu was unmoved and said, "did you bring your things back?"


    "Of course I brought it back!" The blood skeleton took out a white bone wine cup, which seemed to be a magic weapon for storing things. It showed the wine cup to Li Mu and then said, "but you signed a blood oath with me. After you took me out, the things in it will belong to you!"


    "Yes, how do you get into my Dantian?" Li Mu didn''t say much either. He nodded directly and said.


    "I will condense my whole body into a drop of blood, let the blood melt into your body and live in Dantian!" The blood skeleton said, "as for this skeleton, you keep it in a copper coffin, and then you can take me out!"


    "Sign the blood oath first!"


    Li Mu directly opened his finger and dropped a drop of blood from his finger. Before the blood landed, he kneaded the Dharma and entered the blood essence one by one. Then the blood essence began to change its shape, and finally burned and printed directly on the forehead of the blood skeleton. Then the burning blood gradually disappeared into the spirit of the blood skeleton.


    As soon as the blood skeleton was happy, he immediately condensed his spirit into a drop of blood water, then quickly flew out and directly fell on Li Mu. Li Mu reached out to catch it, and the blood water slowly disappeared in his palm.


    "Get out quickly, or your body won''t be able to bear the spread of my spirit!"


    As soon as the blood skeleton entered Li Mu''s body, he said immediately.


    Li Mu Li engraved the bones of the blood skeleton into the bronze coffin, then put the bronze coffin into the storage bag, and immediately rushed out with the storage bag.


    During the riots on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, there were no people on the ninth floor. Even the boldest dared to enter the seventh floor, even the eighth floor. Moreover, even on the seventh floor, they all moved near the exit and dared not go deep easily.


    Li mufei escaped and was immediately noticed.


    "Eh, is that the legendary Li Mu? He didn''t die!"


    "It''s really Li Mu. He''s really powerful. He didn''t die after staying on the ninth floor of the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes for so long, but he''s not forced out now. Looking at his embarrassed escape, he should have encountered a hard stubble!"


    "Fortunately, we didn''t go down, otherwise he could escape, we may not escape!"


    A group of martial friars and Taoist friars talked one after another. Then smart martial friars or Taoist friars moved and hurried out of the seventh floor.


    Even Li Mu escaped from the ninth floor. Does this mean that the ghost demons on the ninth floor may leave the ninth floor?


    Li Mu left the cave of Ten Thousand Buddhas directly with his blood skeleton, and then took a ferry to leave the Black Lake. Li Mu has now played a great role in Haihuang City, and no one dares to stop him.


    Soon after, Li Mu left the ten thousand Buddha grottoes and directly entered the nearby mountains.


    "Come on, let me go!"


    The blood skeleton sent a stream of consciousness to Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea.


    "First hand over the second and second parts of the iron bone alchemy body!"


    Li Mu was unmoved and went straight back.


    "Good!" The blood skeleton directly condenses the divine knowledge and passes the second and second parts of the iron bone alchemy body to Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. After Li Mu''s inspection, it is confirmed that this is indeed the second and second parts of the iron bone alchemy body, which are in the same line as the first part, and should not be false.


    "Let me out!"


    Cried the blood skeleton.


    "Wait, it''s not over yet!"


    Li Mu directly released the bronze giant coffin, but he didn''t let the drop of blood transformed by the spirit of the blood skeleton come out.


    "What do you mean, you dare to break your oath?"


    The blood skeleton was in a hurry, and the blood turned into spirit immediately boiled.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I would break my oath. Wait first!" Li Mu smiled and directly opened the bronze coffin. He didn''t care about the bones of the blood skeleton, but took out the white bone cup taken out by the blood skeleton and directly poured down the things in the white bone cup.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as Li Mu poured out the contents of the white bone cup, many things immediately fell out.


    These things are grotesque and are not human things at all, but there is no doubt that these are treasures in the abyss or the yellow spring. Li Mu only knows a few kinds, such as Sansheng flowers, two boundary stones, human face grass, ghost fog Bodhi and so on.


    Li Mu basically doesn''t know anything about other things, but it''s obvious that these things collected by blood skeleton won''t be ordinary treasures.


    There are no such things in the world, only the abyss and the yellow spring. Li Mu doesn''t know how much they are worth in the abyss cracks and the yellow spring, but they must be very valuable in the world.


    Li Mu reached out and pulled these things directly into his storage bag.


    "Brother skeleton, you are so polite. I thought you would give something casually. I didn''t expect you to be so generous. I laughed at these things!"


    Li Mu said, and then he released the blood skeleton.


    "Asshole, give me back my things!"


    As soon as the spirit of the blood skeleton returned to his body, he rushed over in a hurry, even his feet were a little unstable. He staggered and rushed to rob Li Mu''s storage bag.


    "Give it back to you? Didn''t you say these things were for me? "


    Li Mu asked puzzled.


    "Fart, what did I say to give it to you? Give it back to me quickly!" The blood skeleton cried excitedly.


    "I have thunder escape method and blood melting method. If you don''t keep your word, I''ll go straight away!" Li Mu said.


    The terrain here is open. It doesn''t look like the cave of Ten Thousand Buddhas. The terrain is not suitable for escape,. Here, even if he is not the opponent of the blood skeleton, the blood skeleton who wants to escape may not be able to keep him.


    "I beg you, give me back the things. Those things relate to whether I can regain my flesh. They are the key to my re cultivation as an adult. You can''t take them away!"


    The blood skeleton was also afraid of Li Mu''s escape. It begged.


    "Do you want to become an adult?" Li Mu said strangely, "do you have the secret method of cultivating adults?"


    "Yes, I have a secret method to cultivate adults. These things are related to whether I can cultivate adults. Don''t you want to have more demons in the world? As long as I become an adult, I will stand on the human side that day! "


    The blood skeleton said quickly.


    There is a certain truth in what he said. Li Mu frowned and thought. He felt that more people in the world were better than more demons.


    "I can also promise you a promise. My strength has basically reached wushengjing now. I will officially enter wushengjing soon. I can promise you a promise. This is the promise of the strong in wushengjing!"


    Looking at the blood skeleton, Li Mu seemed to hesitate and quickly added weight.


    "Wu Shengjing?" Li Mu sneered. He is not too far away from wushengjing now. What else does he care about the promise of the strong in wushengjing?


    "Wu Shengjing is not good. I also know a secret. I know a little secret place. Very few people know about that little secret place. There may be many treasures in it. I can tell you how to get to that little secret place!"


    The blood skeleton bit his teeth and said again.


    "It''s almost the same. We''re still in the state of blood oath. You can''t fool me. Tell me the location of this little secret place first!"


    Li Mu said.


    Blood skeleton wanted to kill, but she couldn''t do it at all in the blood oath state. In addition, it was near Haihuang city. If she did, it might not be able to go once the war lasted a little longer.


    The blood skeleton had no choice but to say the location. Then Li Mu poured out the things in the white bone cup again.


    "Give you half, and the rest belongs to me. It''s reasonable!"


    Li Mu pulled out half of the things and stuffed them directly into the storage bag. Then he turned and left, ignoring the angry curse of the blood skeleton. This time, he really made the blood skeleton angry.

 Chapter 887

    "I''ll go to your ancestors!"


    Blood skeleton saw Li Mu''s gaffe and scolded him. He thought he was noble. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was scolded like a bitch today.


    The blood skeleton stared at the direction Li Mu left. After a half ring, he turned back like a discouraged ball, honestly put the rest into the white bone cup, then stuffed the copper coffin in and left here soon.


    As soon as Li Mu left Haihuang City, he hurried to Jincheng fortress. Like mountain fortress, Jincheng fortress is a big fortress, but this fortress is different from mountain fortress. Mountain fortress is built on several mountains, while Jincheng fortress is a flat land wrapped by mountains.


    When the Jincheng fortress was built, it took several years. Some powerful people moved the mountains directly, cooperated with countless people, directly wrapped the Jincheng plain with mountains, made the mountains into walls, and saved the Jincheng fortress.


    Later, the survivors of small towns, towns and villages within 500 miles around Jincheng fortress moved into Jincheng fortress, making the population of Jincheng fortress soar to more than 30 million.


    Although Jincheng fortress and mountain fortress are thousands of miles apart, they are facing the demon country in the north. The two fortresses rely on each other and are very close in all aspects. Even Jincheng fortress is a little stronger.


    After all, Jincheng fortress does not need to face the green lake water demon and bear the pressure of the green lake water demon. Now the green lake water demon colludes with the sea demon and continues to grow. This time, if the mysterious and strange black dragon Taoist doesn''t disturb the situation, it''s only a matter of time before the green lake fortress is broken.


    Once the green lake fortress is broken, there is no danger to defend the Green Lake area. At that time, the mountain city will fall into the situation of two sides fighting, which actually affects the strength of the mountain city to a great extent.


    As soon as Li Mu entered Jincheng fortress, he directly found a place to practice. Now there are more than four months before the opening of the ninth realm. In these four months, Li Mu''s time is very tense. He not only needs to digest the remaining ghost pills, but also needs to practice iron bone alchemy.


    In addition, after the Qinghu fortress and the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, Li Mu found that his cards were still insufficient, especially when dealing with the group war, I''m afraid it''s not the best choice to fight alone.


    "Star Destroyers can still be used effectively. My reliance on Martial Arts in recent years is too obvious, but martial arts may not be able to solve all problems, and the improvement of strength may not only rely on martial arts. We still have to continue to strengthen the strengthening, and the manufacturing capacity of Star Destroyers should also be used!"


    Sitting in a tall building in Jincheng, Li Mu began to plan the allocation of combat power in the next few years.


    This high-rise building has more than 100 floors. It is a rare high-rise building. The original office building in this high-rise building has long been divided into residential buildings, while the hotel occupies the most dangerous upper floors.


    Now the high-rise buildings are more and more dangerous, because the high-rise buildings are easy to be attacked by various flying monsters. Even many big monsters will choose to prey from high altitude. If they attack from the front, they will face the super firepower of the castle.


    There are many high-altitude buildings in Jincheng fortress, which shows that Jincheng fortress has also done a very good defense against the sky.


    Li Mu took a look down from the tall building, and then sent it directly back to the Star Destroyer. After making arrangements in the Star Destroyer, he returned to the hotel and began to continue his cultivation in the hotel.


    "First use all the ghost pills to see what level you can reach in the end, and then cultivate the iron bone alchemy body!" Li Mu made a decision, then sat cross legged on the bed and began to practice.


    In the hotel, he directly paid the room fee for four months and explained that he would not be disturbed. No one would disturb him in this family unless he asked.


    Even women who rely on hotels for survival are the same. Now the world has become like this. Some industries have been legalized. If they are not legal, many women can''t survive at all.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Mu closed the Customs for a month, and finally fixed the realm in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land, close to the later stage.


    "It''s good to improve the small realm of a small realm. Next, start cultivating the iron bone alchemy body and see how far you can cultivate the iron bone alchemy body!"


    The iron skeleton alchemy body is like the blood skeleton. This is a basic method of physical sanctification. Since ancient times, physical sanctification has been a difficult road. Only three people have passed through this road, and some have gone half way.


    The three who have gone through this road are Pangu great God, Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian, and Qi Tian great saint Sun Wukong. These three are the representatives of physical sanctification. Needless to say, they can be top-notch even in the ancient heaven.


    In addition, there is another well-known God, Nezha, who has been half way. Nezha, the great God of the three altar sea meeting, had the opportunity to compete with Yang Jian and sun Dasheng, but he finally cut the meat and returned the mother, bone and father, and broke his real body. He has only been half way, but even half way, he is still a famous general in heaven.


    The path of becoming a saint in flesh is very difficult. Otherwise, only three people can get through for so many years, but Li Mu''s Star Destroyer, a product of super scientific and technological civilization, may not be able to get through this path.


    The iron bone alchemy body is only the basic method for sanctifying the flesh body. Cultivating this magic power can make the bone become the gold body and bear the more and more powerful flesh.


    If there is no super strong bone, in the future, as the flesh becomes stronger and stronger, the bone will become a drag, and even the growth of the flesh.


    Li Mu began to cultivate the first part of the iron bone alchemy body. Three months passed. His bones themselves had a good foundation for strengthening and cultivating horizontal martial arts. In three months, he directly completed the first part of the iron bone alchemy body, and the strength of his muscles and bones was at least doubled.


    However, when cultivating the iron bone alchemy Part II, Li Mu encountered a lot of problems, which is equivalent to the iron bone alchemy Part II of Wang level martial arts. Li Mu studied it for a long time and didn''t get started.


    "The first part of the iron bone alchemy body is relatively easy to cultivate, but the second part is so difficult to cultivate. However, the difficulty of the second part also shows that this secret method is precious. Once the cultivation is successful, it will be greatly improved!"


    You can''t be in a hurry to cultivate the secret method. The second chapter of iron bone alchemy body can''t be introduced at the moment. Li Mu is not in a hurry. He will go through the customs directly after four months.


    After four months of isolation, his martial arts reached the middle of the third grade of the great holy land. The first part of iron bone alchemy was completed, and he gained a lot in four months.


    "Now the ninth boundary will be opened in about half a month. The ninth boundary is a gathering of talents. I''m afraid it''s not safe not to inquire about some news. Go and inquire about the news first!"


    Li Mu went straight out of the hotel and rushed out of Jincheng.


    The place where the ninth boundary entrance is opened is called Sanlong valley. There are three canyons converging in this place, so it is named. When Li Mu arrived at the place, he found that a large number of monks gathered here.


    Martial friars, Taoist friars, and evil practitioners gathered inside, Li Mu roughly estimated that there were at least 50000 or 60000 people. These were basically watching the excitement, and few people were qualified to enter the ninth realm.


    However, the situation of the ninth territory is special. Although it is claimed to be the ninth in the world, in fact, in addition to some fortresses, people who have made great achievements can enter for free, there are many other strengths that can spend resources to buy entry places. Now the alliance military is in the front line to resist the demon race, and resources in all aspects are relatively scarce.


    On the one hand, we need to raise a lot of resources by ourselves, on the other hand, we also need to draw some blood from major forces.


    Every year, the number of places distributed by the alliance military varies, sometimes more and sometimes less. Only a few senior military officials know the specific situation.


    Although most of these people are watching the excitement, they must know more news than Li Mu. Li Mu glanced and fell to a place with many people.


    Tens of thousands of people gathered in Sanlong valley. Many people talked about it one after another. They didn''t care about one more person around them.


    "This time, the ninth frontier was opened. I heard that many strengths of Jincheng fortress have bought places. In recent ten years, Jincheng fortress has accumulated a lot, no strong enemy has consumed the top strong, and a large number of experts in the great holy land have emerged. I even heard that three years ago, there were strong players in the martial Holy Land in Jincheng fortress, and there was more than one, two years earlier than that in the mountain city, This is not the return of wusheng strongmen from other places, but the wusheng strongmen we have trained ourselves! "


    "It seems that many unofficial forces want to attack the martial Holy Land in the ninth territory this time. After all, there are still some super forces in Jincheng. I also heard that not only the local forces in Jincheng, but also the chaotic city. The forces of free city have bought some forces in Jincheng, used them as a pretext to get a quota, and also want to do something in the ninth territory!"


    "A few months ago, I heard that a super genius Li Mu from the mountain city made a big noise in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes and almost killed the demons and ghosts in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes. He was so famous that it seemed that several forces were ready to stop him. After all, one more super genius attacked the martial Holy Land in the ninth territory, that is, the people who affected them attacked the martial Holy Land!"


    "These have nothing to do with us. We just need to find some high-quality Tiansha Qi in the ninth realm to impact the great holy realm!"


    "Hard, there are too many experts this time. I don''t know if there is a chance!"


    Another martial friar said anxiously.


    The martial friars in these discussions are not weak. They are all small holy places. If they want the Qi of Tiansha, they are ready to attack the great holy land.


    Li Mu also needs the Qi of Tiansha this time. He wants the Qi of Tiansha not for himself, but for the bright moon in Nangong. The bright moon in Nangong will impact the Great Holy Land sooner or later. As long as it impacts the great holy land, it is necessary to use the Qi of Tiansha. The three-level golden rain selected by Li Mu has little impact. If he also uses the Qi of Tiansha for the bright moon in Nangong, Then I''m afraid she won''t be able to enter the holy land of martial arts all her life.


    Only the high-quality spirit of Tiansha can make the Nangong Mingyue smoothly impact the martial holy land.


    In addition, the fortress of Jincheng has strong wushengjing, even the mountain city a year ago. Li Mu has never heard of these news. Li Mu originally had no strong wushengjing in mountain city and Jincheng.


    I didn''t expect that the mountain city already has strong wushengjing strongmen and Jincheng fortress, and these strong wushengjing strongmen are not airborne, but their own local airborne. Hearing these news, Li Mu''s evaluation of Jincheng fortress and mountain fortress has directly improved to a higher level.


    In addition, the news is tightly blocked. The mountain city may have done better. It has been more than three years since the strong in wushengjing appeared in Jincheng. The news may be that it has been relaxed.


    After all, three years has been enough for these powerful people in wushengjing to stabilize their state and improve a lot. They are fast and gifted. With the support of super resources of a big fortress, it is possible to have three products in three years, that is to say, Jincheng may already have super strong people in wushenjing.


    The mountain city may also have the peak of the first grade of wushengjing, or even the strong one of the second grade of wushengjing.


    Since the mountain city has a martial holy land, it still didn''t let the strong martial Saint participate in the Qinghu war, which seems to explain some problems.


    "Look, Princess Tianhe is coming!"


    At this time, someone suddenly shouted, and then the crowd became a sensation and looked up into the air.


    A sedan chair flew in the sky. The sedan chair flew by itself. No one was carrying it at all, but there were two beauties carrying flower baskets at the front and back. While flying, the two beauties grabbed flower petals from the flower basket and scattered them. There was a smell of fragrance in the sky.


    In that sedan chair, a young girl was lying on it obliquely. The young girl was natural and beautiful. She was definitely a first-class beauty.


    "Princess Tianhe really deserves her reputation. She''s so beautiful!"


    "Of course, before the great change of heaven and earth, our Jincheng was a beauty''s nest. Beautiful women are famous all over the country. Princess Tianhe is one of the beautiful women. How can she not be beautiful? Besides, Princess Tianhe is not only beautiful. Do you know how she got the title of Princess Tianhe?"


    "How did you get here?"


    "It is said that Princess Tianhe has the inheritance of Tianhe and the blood of Tianhe. The blood is extraordinary and extraordinary. Princess Tianhe is not only beautiful, but also first-class in strength. She has the blood of Tianhe and grows so beautiful, so she is called Princess Tianhe!"


    "So it is!"


    "Look, look, not only princess Tianhe is coming, but also the talented and powerful people of other major forces are coming!"


    "That''s Chu Yunfei, the leader of Baiyun city!"


    "That''s Ye Lingtong, the young bull spirit boy!"


    "Even the peerless double pride of Wuhua Valley has come!"


    There are many different faces in the sky, and a series of talented and strong people appear one after another. These strong people fully show the details of Jincheng. Even Li Mu is quite surprised to see these people, because the vast majority of these talents are not inferior to the Taoist God King, and even vaguely compete with xuantianzong.


    With the emergence of these talents, there are also some old strong people. These old strong people show their momentum one by one, impressively have the three-level peak of the great holy land, and even the existence of half-step martial arts saint. There are also some floating breath, which is different from the people in the right way. Maybe they bought some people and obtained the evil cultivation of admission qualification.

 Chapter 888

    "That''s the old devil!"


    An old man filled with magic gas appeared. The old man''s body was wrapped by a mass of magic gas. The magic gas constantly changed its shape, so that people could not see the real appearance of the old man inside.


    Li Mu Ning looked at the old devil. He was a strong man at the peak of the great holy land, and his strength was quite strong.


    Although this old devil is not the top, his strength is stronger than Huangfu''s unparalleled.


    "Look at that. It''s Hong Xixiang, the great sacrifice of the war family. It is said that Hong Xixiang is the super strong who is most likely to step into the martial Holy Land in a year or two!"


    Then there was a greater cry, and many people looked in another direction. In that direction, an old man with crane hair and young face appeared. The old man didn''t leak any breath, but his whole body was full of terrible prestige, which seemed to be pressed down in essence.


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, the old man outstripped the Taoist God King, at least more than half a year ago. He should be close to the level of xuantianzong, and even close to the xuantianzong in an extraordinary state.


    Seeing these people appear, Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. So many strong people came here. Coupled with Xiang Xingtian, the first strong person of the young generation of Jinxiu castle, the competition to enter the ninth territory is too big this time.


    There is only a little chance to attack the martial holy land. So many people compete. I''m afraid it''s hard to take this opportunity at that time.


    "Although the ninth territory is the ninth territory in the world, there are only three opportunities to impact wusheng territory in a year. Which three do you think can seize this opportunity this time?"


    With the emergence of more and more powerful people, those martial friars and Taoist friars who watched the excitement talked again.


    "The Fire King Kong of Jinxiu Castle must take a chance to Xingtian. I think Hong Xixiang is the same. As for the third chance, it''s hard to say. There are many competitors!"


    "Do you think the Li Mu who came from the mountain fortress has a chance?"


    "I think there is a good chance. After all, Li Mu is a super genius, and he has also shown super fighting ability in the Wanfo Grottoes in haihuangcheng. His fighting ability may not be under Hong Xixiang and Xiang Xingtian!"


    Friar Wu said with a look of worship. Obviously, he has regarded Li Mu as an idol.


    "Hehe, no one can deny that Li Mu is indeed a genius, but the question is, how old is Li Mu? Moreover, it is speculated that he probably hasn''t reached the top of the third grade of the great holy land. At most, he is just like entering the third grade of the great holy land. Although he has strong combat power, how can he compare with those old masters of the top of the third grade of the great holy land? "


    "It makes sense. Although Li Mu is a super genius of mountain fortress, is the genius of Jincheng fortress weak? This time so many talents gather, there is no chance for him to come out. In my opinion, wait for him to practice for another two years! "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s hard to say who will win this time with the gathering of top talents!"


    These martial friars and Taoist friars talked about it one after another. When they talked about it, there were still many strong ones coming, but the strength of these strong ones was ordinary. Li Mu looked at it and found that basically there was no threat to him.


    "There are indeed many strong people in Jincheng. The martial arts here are in full bloom, and the inside strength has got rid of the mountain city. This may also be because they are relatively close to the magic fortress!"


    When Li Mu looked to the East, the magic fortress was in this direction, but it was also very far away from Jincheng fortress, which was more than 3000 miles away from the magic fortress.


    Seeing that there are so many talented strong people gathered in Jincheng fortress, Li Mu doesn''t intend to leave again. He is ready to stay here and observe other strong people. He knows himself and the enemy and is invincible in a hundred battles. It''s best to have a basic grasp of all the strong people, which is conducive to the situation after entering the ninth territory.


    More than half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye, and all the talented and strong people from all directions arrived.


    On the day when the ninth frontier was opened, an air and space army warship flew directly, and a group of strong military of Jincheng fortress alliance got off the ship. They were the people responsible for maintaining order and opening the ninth frontier.


    "You all know the rules. You''ve been acting according to the rules all these years. If you don''t act according to the rules, you''ll be fine. If you don''t act according to the rules, there''s no amnesty. It''s the same for strong people in any realm!"


    "Once the result is determined, you can''t fight again. That''s the rule. Now all those who want to enter the ninth territory come to register. Who dares to fish in troubled waters and kill, who dares to disturb the order, kill, who dares to make trouble and kill!"


    A general of Jincheng fortress shouted loudly.


    A cannon of the air and space army warship in the sky stretches out, and the energy fluctuation converges in the dark muzzle. This is the psionic magic crystal cannon developed by the alliance military in the past two years. This cannon is also the crystallization of Taoism and technology, and its power is much more powerful than the traditional gunpowder shells.


    This kind of magic crystal cannon has been in mass production since the beginning of this year. It is preferentially equipped with Shangjing fortress and magic fortress. After the actual combat test is OK, it began to export manufacturing technology to other major fortresses in China. After half a year''s adjustment, these cannons also began mass production in mountain city and Jincheng fortress.


    Dozens of magic crystal cannons and a small number of soldiers of Jincheng alliance military are certainly not the opponent of so many martial friars and Taoist friars, but the problem is that today''s airship represents the will of Jincheng alliance military. Unless these martial friars and Taoist friars want to rebel, they don''t dare to fight against this airship at all.


    The ninth boundary is opened every year. Many strong people in Jincheng fortress have not entered the ninth boundary for the first time. Most people know the rules. People who have places to enter the ninth boundary quickly began to queue up and register.


    A long line appeared. As time passed, Li Mu lined up for almost an hour. Finally, it was his turn to register information.


    "So you are Li Mu!"


    The officer in charge of registering information saw Li Mu''s certificate and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I am Li Mu!"


    Li Mu nodded and directly registered the information. Not far from here, his eyes suddenly fell. Many geniuses of Jincheng fortress looked at Li Mu and obviously paid close attention to Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu became famous in the mountain city, and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes in haihuangcheng also showed outstanding performance, showing extremely strong strength, which is difficult for them to ignore.


    Entering the ninth realm, we have to compete with each other. Li Mu pays attention to the strength of others, and others will certainly pay attention to his strength.


    After another two hours, everyone registered, and a beam of light shot directly from the air and space army warships.


    The light column directly shone on the sky, and the clouds in the sky immediately began to change around the light column. The sky darkened in a very short time, and then thunder began to appear around the light column.


    The sky is like a monster with different space coming. At this moment, countless people in Sanlong valley look up and look at the strange scene in the sky.


    Soon after, a semicircular arch in the sky began to appear, the light of the light column gradually strengthened, and then the semicircular arch gradually solidified.


    Behind the semicircular arch, a fairyland like scene appeared, vaguely making people feel like a paradise.


    "Those who have registered can enter. Those who have not registered, trespassers, kill!"


    The Alliance General of Jincheng fortress shouted loudly, indicating that the registered people can enter the ninth territory.


    The figures immediately rose to the sky and flew directly to the semi-circular arch. They quickly rushed into the ninth territory.


    At this time, a burning hot light quickly appeared from the horizon, just like a burning meteor, and arrived with terrible heat in the twinkling of an eye.


    Some people saw this scene and immediately smiled on their faces.


    "Fire King Kong, the first genius of Jinxiu castle, came to heaven!"


    "It is said that the strength of Fire King Kong to the sky is stronger than the Taoist God King and Xuantian sect of the mountain fortress. It is very terrible!" A monk murmured.


    "See the envoy to the left!"


    Others saw this scene and immediately welcomed it and directly worshipped the flame.


    "Excuse me. What''s the special situation this time?"


    In the fire, a man like a burly King Kong appeared. The man was naked with his upper body and hard muscles. There was a vivid black dragon tattoo on his back, which looked very ferocious.


    "There was no unexpected situation this time, but the boy named Li Mu is really strong and looks likely to be a strong competitor!"


    Someone said immediately.


    "Oh, how does he compare with me?" He raised his eyebrows to Xingtian and asked.


    "Of course, he can''t compare with the left envoy. His strength is certainly not as good as the left envoy!" The man replied.


    "It''s so best. This time, our Jinxiu castle will marry the Nantian family and will marry the Nantian Fenghua of the Nantian family. We need a high-grade Tiansha Qi as the bride price. In addition, our little princess of Jinxiu castle is already a strong person in the little holy land, and we also need a high-grade Tiansha Qi to be prepared in advance. I want all three Tiansha Qi!"


    He smiled to Xingtian.


    "Well, I''m afraid other geniuses won''t be reconciled!"


    Said the man.


    "Hehe, what if you are unwilling? Our friars speak with strength. Weak strength deserves to be bullied. Strong strength takes all. Who dares to disagree?" Xiang xingtianleng smiled and said, "if other people are interested, they can get some other benefits. If they are not interested, don''t blame me for not giving any face!"


    Xiang Xingtian finished and went directly to register his own information.


    He didn''t deliberately lower his voice when talking to those people in Jinxiu castle. He didn''t care that their dialogue was heard by others. This is a kind of confidence, a kind of domineering spirit, and a demonstration to others.


    "What? Jinxiu castle is going to marry the Nantian family? This is a powerful alliance. We want to change the underground situation in Jincheng! "


    "And this time he wants to take away three shares of the spirit of heavenly evil from Xingtian. Even if the genius of Jincheng fortress is convinced, Li Mu should not be convinced?"


    A martial friar whispered.


    "What if he is not convinced? Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian is a man of the level of the great sun sword Saint xuantianzong. He is even stronger than xuantianzong and daoshenjun. Although Li Mu is strong, his strength is still behind xuantianzong and daoshenjun. How can he compete with Xiang Xingtian? "


    "The road of martial arts is like sailing against the current, or crossing a single wooden bridge. No one knows when he will encounter obstacles that can''t solve the enemy and pass. I don''t know that Li Mu doesn''t know how to face. If he knows how to face, he may still be able to leave alive. If he doesn''t know how to face, he may die in it!"


    Many monks talked and looked at the huge arch in the sky.


    Time passed quickly. The last batch of monks registered and entered the ninth realm directly. Although tens of thousands of envious monks gathered outside, no one dared to make trouble. Finally, the huge arch closed slowly and was ready to open again after the agreed time.


    At the same time, in the ninth realm, Li Mu directly entered the first heavy day. Unexpectedly, just entering the first heavy day, he saw three strong spirits of heavenly evil in the sky.


    The position of the Tiansha Qi in the ninth realm is uncertain. Sometimes it appears in the fifth and sixth heaven, sometimes in the second and third heaven, and just like now, it directly appears in the first heaven.


    "The Qi of the three heavenly evils is high!" After careful observation, Li Mu found that the Qi of the three heavenly evils was the Qi of high-quality heavenly evils.


    One of the Tiansha Qi is thunderous. The Tiansha Qi biased towards the attribute of thunder is the Qi of five grade Tiansha. The Qi of five grade Tiansha has been regarded as a high grade.


    The other is the Tiansha Qi with mountains like the sea and partial soil attribute. This Tiansha Qi is of six grades.


    The last one is the Qi of Tiansha. Feng dances for nine days. This Qi of Tiansha is biased towards the attribute of fire, but it is the Qi of eight grade Tiansha.


    If Nangong Mingyue gets the Qi of bapin Tiansha, she can almost step into the martial holy land, and even have a good chance to go further.


    The Qi of the heavenly evil spirits of the sixth and fifth grades can only ensure that the bright moon of Nangong will have no problem stepping into the martial holy land, but it can''t guarantee to go further in the martial holy land. Therefore, as soon as Li Mu saw the phoenix dance for nine days, he determined what kind of Qi of the heavenly evil spirits he wanted to collect.


    "When you have chosen what kind of evil spirit you want, go down and wait. Once you are sure, you can''t start again. You can start to compete for places before you are sure!"


    A soldier of the Alliance Army shouted loudly that he is responsible for maintaining order. He will record whether the people here abide by the rules of Jincheng fortress. If they don''t abide by the rules, they will be severely punished after going out.


    The goal of many friars is the spirit of Tiansha. They gather directly to the mountain below the spirit of Tiansha. Entering the mountain below the spirit of Tiansha means that they are ready to choose which spirit of Tiansha. Most friars fall under the thunderous spirit of Tiansha. It is good that this spirit of Tiansha is five grades.


    Some of the monks fell under the sky evil spirit of the sea.


    Li Mugen didn''t look at others. He fell directly under the spirit of Tiansha of Fengwu Jiutian.


    Li Mu flew to the other side, and Hong Xixiang and Xiang Xingtian did not hesitate, but also fell directly under the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit.


    Obviously, only the three of them want to compete for this evil spirit.

 Chapter 889

    "Hong Xixiang, Xiang Xingtian, Li Mu, it seems that you three robbed the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit of Feng dancing for nine days!"


    Soldiers sent by Jincheng alliance military said to the three.


    The Qi monk of Tiansha has more flesh and less flesh. There are too many martial friars on the other two peaks. A group of martial friars have been fighting for a long time.


    "Give me the information you registered!"


    As soon as the soldiers of the Alliance Army reached out, three jade medals flew directly towards him.


    This jade plate was given to them by the alliance military when they registered information outside.


    There are not only their data, but also battle information. When they leave the ninth border, if necessary, they will be used to check whether they have violated the rules of Jincheng alliance military.


    "Eh? Xiang Xingtian, do you want three parts of the Qi of heavenly evil? " After checking the jade plaque, the soldiers of the alliance military asked in surprise, "I heard that Jinxiu castle is going to marry the Nantian family and want a gift of Tiansha Qi as a bride price. In addition, the little princess of Jinxiu castle has also entered the little holy land and prepared a high-grade Tiansha Qi in advance. It''s past. But why do you want three parts of Tiansha Qi? It''s too overbearing to do so! "


    "Domineering or not depends not on things, but on strength?"


    He said to Xingtian lightly, "I have this strength. Naturally, it''s an ordinary thing!"


    The soldiers of the alliance military shook their heads and looked at Li Mu sympathetically. Since they asked Xingtian to take away three shares of Tiansha Qi, Li Mu naturally didn''t have a share.


    After all, there are only three parts of the Qi of the Tiansha. Each of the three veins of the ninth realm can only produce three parts of the Qi of the Tiansha every year. These three parts are just enough for three people to impact the great holy realm.


    "Ask brother for three shares of the spirit of heavenly evil?" Hong Xixiang frowned and said, "I don''t know if I can give it to the next one?"


    "The Zhan family and my splendid castle have a good relationship. It''s not impossible to give you one, but you should quit first and wait until I take the spirit of the evil spirit!"


    Glancing at Xingtian, Hong Xixiang said.


    Hong Xixiang frowned deeply, but after thinking about it, he took a step back and motioned to withdraw from the competition.


    "With a word of surprise, Hong Xixiang retreated and became overbearing to Xingtian. It''s too strong!"


    "Hong Xixiang is one of the great masters of the war family. Unexpectedly, he still dare not compete with Xiang Xingtian!"


    "This is not only the reason why Xiang Xingtian is strong, but also the reason why the war family has a good relationship with Jinxiu castle. Face is always given, not to mention that Xiang Xingtian has said that he will give Hong Xixiang a spirit of heavenly evil. In this case, it is reasonable that Hong Xixiang will give way!"


    "But as soon as Hong Xixiang quit, the pressure now is all on Li Mu. I don''t know whether Li Mu dares to fight with Xiang Xingtian. I think he probably doesn''t dare!"


    "I think so too. Although Li Mu is a super genius, he hasn''t reached the level of Xiang Xingtian after all. Xiang Xingtian is at least not inferior to the Taoist God King. It is rumored that he is even stronger than Xuantian sect. However, Xuantian sect hasn''t been to Jincheng. Anyway, I don''t know how strong he is. It''s speculated that Xiang Xingtian leaves than him. I don''t know if it''s true!"


    Some people who were still waiting to fight found the movement here and immediately talked and said one after another.


    Now we have just entered the ninth realm. Everyone''s fighting is quite regular. They don''t rush to solve the situations they don''t know or pose a great threat. Basically, most people are fighting against each other, or waiting for others to fight first, and then when it''s their turn to fight.


    While these monks were talking, they looked at Li Mu from Xingtian under the mountain where Fengwu danced for nine days.


    "Your name is Li Mu, right? I know you are a genius in the mountain city. For the sake of your extraordinary talent, you may play a certain role in the human war situation in the future, quit yourself!"


    Xiang Xingtian directly said to Li Mu.


    "Give me a copy of Feng dance and I''ll quit in nine days!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Feng dances for nine days. Li Muzhi is sure to get it. This is a gift for Nangong Mingyue. He doesn''t care whether Jinxiu castle is married or not, and what little princess has stepped into the little holy land.


    No matter how overbearing Jinxiu castle is, it can''t take up all the evil spirits of three Feng dances for nine days. Hong Xixiang wants to quit, but Li Mu won''t quit. Even if Xiang Xingtian is very famous, Li Mu doesn''t care.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t punish. I''m going to let you go because you''re useful to the mountain city. If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    He frowned at Xingtian and said coldly like a flood of bells.


    Xiang Xingtian''s voice was very loud. There was a strong evil spirit in his voice. This voice came out, so that the friars on the other two peaks could hear it clearly.


    "Jinxiu Castle Xiang Xingtian deserves its reputation and is really overbearing. There were rumors that Xiang Xingtian was overbearing when he was in Jincheng. It seems that the rumors are true. He is really overbearing!"


    "I drove away Hong Xixiang, and now I want to drive away Li Mu. Xiang Xingnai wants to occupy all three parts of the Qi of heavenly evil spirits!"


    "Jinxiu castle is unique!"


    Seeing that Hong Xixiang was forced away and now Xiang Xingtian wants to force Li Mu away, many friars began to complain about Li Mu''s grievances. Originally, Li Mu came from the mountain city. He came to Jincheng to get the spirit of the heavenly ghost, which is equivalent to an outsider. These friars still reject it, but now they are so domineering to Xing Tian, and some friars began to turn to support Li Mu.


    Li Mujing stood still and looked coldly at Xingtian.


    "It seems that you are not going to give me this face, are you?"


    Xiang Xingtian''s face was completely cold. He stared at Li Mu and said with a grim smile, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    "You are the genius of Jinxiu castle. You may become the mainstay of Jincheng in the future. I didn''t want to kill you, but if you want to die, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Good courage!"


    Few of the younger generation in Jincheng dare to talk to Xiang Xingtian like this. Xiang Xingtian looks gloomy and smiles instead of angry.


    "Boom!"


    A towering momentum surged out, and Xiang Xingtian''s whole body was burning in an instant. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a burning fire man. The Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian really deserved his reputation.


    "Hum, I heard that you are famous for horizontal martial arts. I''ll learn from Xingtian today to see if your horizontal martial arts is so strong!"


    He roared to Xingtian, and in a twinkling, he urged his blood power to the extreme, and stretched out his hand to grasp it ruthlessly.


    "Boom!"


    A huge burning hand directly condensed, and then ruthlessly grabbed Li Mu. The fire hand melted gold and iron and could burn almost everything.


    Moreover, the giant hand still had a towering power, and grabbed the power with one palm.


    "Let me see if your first genius of Jinxiu castle is worthy of the name!"


    As soon as he started to Xingtian, Li Mu didn''t take it into account. He directly urged the power of the fighting soul, the power of blood, the Supreme God and the potential of mountains and rivers to the extreme.


    Fist power, fighting spirit and martial arts soar to the sky in an instant, reaching the extreme, and the wind and cloud change color in an instant.


    In an instant, Li Mu blew out his fist against the fire palm. The fist Sha collided with the fire palm. The whole mountain was shocked. Pieces of rocks were smashed and collapsed, and the fist Sha and fire palm were scattered. The wreckage of those fist Sha and fire palm exploded everywhere, making the first day of the whole ninth territory as if the sky had collapsed.


    "Fire bull galloping!"


    Xiang Xingtian did not stop. He pushed out with his right hand and directly punched the fire cow.


    The martial arts practiced by Xiang Xingtian is called Dawei Tianlong divine fist, and this divine fist is combined with his fire blood to directly form the bull running fist, which seems to be because Xiang Xingtian still has a very weak divine cow blood.


    "Boom!"


    With a blow to Xingtian, a flaming fire cow rushed out. The dense fire cow had a shocking momentum. Each fire cow had terrible horns on its head. One war cow charged, just like an army that had launched an attack.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    Li Mu looked cold and fierce. He urged the martial arts to the peak and blew out the same punch.


    A huge overlord virtual shadow appeared in the sky. The overlord virtual shadow carried a huge tripod, rushed towards countless fire cattle, and then threw the huge tripod out.


    This time, the whole giant tripod turned silver, with countless thunders jumping on it. Li Mu combined his seven grade thunderbolt blood with the giant tripod magic skill.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod smashed into the fire cattle in an instant. In an instant, the fire cattle collapsed, and the terrible thunder exploded directly, swallowing and drowning one fire cattle after another.


    At the same time, the overlord''s virtual shadow turned into a gust of wind, which roared past, directly rolled up one fire cow and blew high into the air, and the remaining fire cows disappeared in an instant.


    "Giant ox treading on the sky!"


    As soon as Xiang Xingtian''s fist power changed, the scattered fire cow blinked and quickly condensed into a giant cow. As soon as the giant cow took shape, it immediately stepped down.


    "Thunder dominates the world, come to the mountain!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the thunder was burning, and at the same time, it stimulated the blood of Qipin thunder and jundao killing fist. At the moment of transfer, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and thunder was brewing.


    Under the clouds, on the top of the sky, a huge mountain formed rapidly. This is the spirit level nine grade martial arts, military way and killing fist.


    Li Mu never considered the enemy''s background identity, no matter who he was, no matter what identity he was, what was the first genius of the young generation of Jinxiu castle, and what was the marriage between Jinxiu castle and Nantian family. These things were meaningless to Li Mu.


    He just needs to know that Xiang Xingtian is hostile to him, wants to prevent him from getting a gift to Nangong Mingyue, and even wants to kill him, which is enough.


    Those in the way, die.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible ten thousand thunders directly roared down, and the dense thunders directly submerged the giant cow. In the blink of an eye, the thunder roared the giant cow full of holes, and the powerful breath on the giant cow immediately withered down and almost collapsed directly.


    The jundao killing fist moving mountain has condensed into a terrible thunder mountain, which is directly pressed down to the sky.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to have such high-quality martial arts, but it''s useless with martial arts. You can''t provoke some enemies in the world, such as me to Xingtian!"


    "Break it for me!"


    He roared to Xingtian, stamped his feet, and immediately rushed to the sky, directly facing the Thunder Mountain falling from the sky.


    This guy was not afraid of the power of the Thunder Mountain, but took the initiative to rush up against the Thunder Mountain.


    Xiang Xingtian rushed to the front of the Thunder Mountain in an instant, then his right hand shrank back fiercely, like a huge bow opened, and then he blew out with a fierce fist.


    "Dong!"


    A dull and extreme loud noise appeared. Xiang Xingtian didn''t use any martial arts. With his pure fist, he hit the Thunder Mountain directly.


    The next moment, starting from the place where the Thunder Mountain was hit by the fist, a crack suddenly appeared on the Thunder Mountain. Then the crack expanded rapidly and soon became bigger and deeper. Finally, the huge thunder mountain took the crack as the center and directly split into two halves.


    A punch to Xingtian broke the terrible thunder mountain directly.


    Not far away, Hong Xixiang''s eyes suddenly coagulated. If he faced the terrible thunder mountain of Li Mu, he would certainly not be able to move to the sky. He may not be unable to stop the Thunder Mountain, but it is impossible to directly break the Thunder Mountain in half.


    Xiang Xingtian''s horizontal martial arts practice is so strong that he deserves the name of King Kong. His Qi and blood are so strong that no one can be surprised even in Jincheng.


    Many monks on the other two peaks stopped fighting in direct shock and looked at this side. Everyone could clearly feel the power of the terrible thunder mountain just now.


    The terrible thunder mountain can even crush the mountain peaks under their feet directly and easily. It is not to collapse the mountain peaks, but to destroy and explode the mountain peaks directly and blast a mountain peak into countless rubble.


    "It''s too strong. It''s worthy of being the strongest young generation of Jinxiu castle. I''m afraid that when Jinxiu Castle asks him to come here this time, he has the idea of directly attacking the martial Holy Land in the ninth territory. With such strength as Xingtian, who can resist it?"


    "I don''t know others. At least Li Mu can''t. although Li Mu''s strength is also strong, it''s obvious that he is still a grade worse than Xiang Xingtian!"


    A martial friar said flatly.


    "Li Mu, the strongest thing in the sky is not martial arts, not blood, but strong body. My horizontal martial arts is invincible in Jincheng. The development of martial arts in your mountain city is not as good as ours. Although you also have horizontal martial arts, what do you compare with me and with me?"


    The mighty dragon in front of Xiang Xingtian''s chest seems to have come alive. He stands in the middle of the Thunder Mountain divided into two, like a real fire King Kong.


    He unscrupulously vented his strong body and invincible horizontal martial arts practice to the outside world. Xiang Xingtian knew that Li Mu was also a horizontal martial arts monk, and the horizontal martial arts practice was very strong, but he didn''t think that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice could be compared with his own.


    Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice is certainly not as good as him. He is the first person in horizontal martial arts practice.


    "Today, I''ll show you what is the real super horizontal martial arts practice. I''ll blow your body one punch at a time. I''m afraid you''re lucky to die in my hands!"


    Shouted to the rampant.

 Chapter 890

    "Really? Your horizontal martial arts practice is really not weak, but it''s ridiculous for you to think that your horizontal martial arts practice is invincible! "


    Li Mu was not surprised at all and said faintly.


    Since Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian claims to be the first in the horizontal martial arts practice of Jincheng fortress, he naturally has a place to excel. If he is easily killed by Thunder Mountain, Li Mu will be surprised.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. Try my martial arts skills!"


    He gave a ferocious smile to Xingtian and stepped heavily on his feet. A clear footprint suddenly appeared in the void. His speed instantly increased to the extreme, turned into a heavy artillery shell and blasted Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Xiang Xingtian suddenly appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes, and a roaring thunder in the sky sounded. This sound was a loud sound caused by Xiang Xingtian breaking through the sound barrier, but Xiang Xingtian''s speed was faster than the sound speed. Therefore, when he appeared in front of Li Mu, the loud sound breaking through the sound barrier sounded.


    Xiang Xingtian was like a heavy gun coming out of the chamber. He appeared in front of Li Mu and blew out with a hard blow.


    "Dong!"


    "Die!"


    Xiang Xingtian looks ferocious. His purpose is very simple. He wants to fight closely with Li Mu. This is what Xiang Xingtian is best at. Close combat is the biggest killing move of every horizontal martial arts friar.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu didn''t give in at all. He directly punched hard, and two steel like super fists hit each other in an instant.


    The extremely violent Qi immediately swept out. The mountain at the foot of Li Mu and Xiang Xingtian was shattered, and the small half of the mountain disappeared directly.


    Li Mu took a slight step and retreated half a step. The clothes on his arm burst and were torn by the violent Qi. Even a little blood was blown out of his fist.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really not my opponent!"


    A cruel smile appeared at the corner of Xingtian''s mouth and said with a sneer that Li Mu stepped back with his fists, but he moved slightly, which can explain the problem.


    When the strong fight, the difference is a hundred miles. Even if it is only a small gap, it can determine the outcome and divide life and death.


    "Unfortunately, you made me weaker than I expected!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a trace of disappointment and said faintly that if the best horizontal martial arts friars in the whole Jincheng fortress only reached such a level, Li Mu would be a little disappointed.


    "When I blow up your body, you will know who is strong and who is weak. Die for me!"


    With a long roar to Xingtian, his whole body burst into flames and the sky was burning. His momentum climbed again, and his momentum was condensed to the extreme. "Roar, roar" continuous heavy fists blew at Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t give in at all. The two of them hit each other with fists. They hit each other with fists. The mountain collapsed in the twinkling of an eye. The war even directly affected the other two nearby mountains. The monks on those mountains quickly avoided it for fear of being accidentally affected.


    If you are accidentally swept by the gas of explosion, let alone broken bones and tendons, you may even die on the spot.


    Li Mu and Xiang Xingtian''s Qi and blood are boiling. The terrible power of Qi and blood is directly urged to the extreme. The power of Qi and blood on their heads is constantly changing, like a mirage.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiang Xingtian and Li Mu have punched each other more than 100 times. Li Mu''s hands are blurred, and even some of the flesh and blood on his arms are torn.


    But even so, Li Mu was not at an obvious disadvantage, and Xiang Xingtian''s face became more and more ugly. He had interrupted and killed Li Mu within thirty or fifty fists, but now he had punched him, but he still failed to win Li Mu, and there was no obvious sign of victory.


    "The power of Dawei Tianlong is added, boy, try my Dawei Tianlong magic power!"


    Xiang Xingtian became more and more impatient. He clearly felt that victory was in sight, but every time he was so close to victory that he couldn''t completely hurt Li Mu or even kill him directly.


    Xiang Xingtian felt that he had not been able to clean up Li Mu for such a long time, which made so many monks around lively. His face was ugly. Without hesitation, he directly urged Dawei Tianlong''s secret method.


    This secret method of Dawei Tianlong is a secret method of cultivating from Xingtian. It uses a drop of real dragon blood collected as a guide, tattoos Dawei Tianlong on the body, and then continuously cultivates the secret method, so as to borrow the power of Dawei Tianlong, add the dragon power to the body at the critical moment and improve the supreme combat power.


    "Sing!"


    Xiang Xingtian urged the secret method of Dawei Tianlong. A ferocious Dawei Tianlong tattoo seemed to live in the twinkling of an eye. The Dawei Tianlong tattoo wound around Xiang Xingtian, swam slightly, and then turned into a dragon shadow wrapped around Xiang Xingtian, sending out an earth shaking dragon chant.


    For a moment, Xiang Xingtian''s strength soared. He punched Li Mu''s fist and directly burst Li Mu''s fist. The flesh and blood on his fist burst and directly turned into dark gold hand bones.


    With a dull hum, Li Mu flew out directly and hit the rock in the distance, smashing the rock.


    "Ha ha, boy, now you know my power. The power of Da Wei Tianlong is added. You have only one way to die!"


    Xiang Xingtian saw that Li Mu was directly blown away. He laughed and said.


    Then he stepped out to Xingtian and rushed directly to Li Mu. The duration of his great power Tianlong secret method is limited. Li Mu must be solved in this limited time.


    Li Mu''s strength of horizontal martial arts practice has exceeded Xiang Xingtian''s expectation. If he doesn''t use the power of Dawei Tianlong, he thinks he may need to blow thousands of punches to solve Li Mu. But now Dawei Tianlong''s power is added and Xiang Xingtian thinks he can kill Li Mu within ten punches.


    "Li Mu can''t do that. Xiang Xingtian didn''t show his real strength before. Now as soon as Xiang Xingtian shows his real strength, Li Mu will be finished!"


    A monk commented directly when he saw this scene.


    "Yes, although Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice looks good, it''s still far from Xiang Xingtian. Xiang Xingtian will die if he takes out the power of great power and dragon!"


    "I didn''t expect that the power of heaven and dragon would be so terrible. Li Mu would fly with one punch. I''m afraid he would be blown up within three or five punches. It''s a pity that mountain city is such a genius!"


    "The world will always be higher than another mountain. He is a genius. Unfortunately, he dares to do it when he meets Xiang Xingtian, who is more talented than him, and Xiang Xingtian, who is more talented and powerful. That is to die!"


    Many monks shook their heads when they saw this scene and said that no one was optimistic about Li Mu. Li Mu had just been beaten by Xingtian. Now Xiang Xingtian directly urged the power of Da Wei Tianlong. In this case, Li Mu had no choice but to die.


    "Really, let you see my real strength, pseudo Kungfu field, open!"


    "Vajra is immortal, the body is perfect, and Vajra is born!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold to the extreme. Without hesitation, the fire was fully opened, and a bright golden light burst out. Then the golden light turned into a mighty Vajra shadow to protect Li Mu directly.


    "Boom!"


    Then the towering momentum broke out, the terrible fist began to condense rapidly, and a powerful fist broke out rapidly.


    "Want to condense? Break it! "


    Roar to Xingtian, and hit the huge Vajra virtual shadow with a cruel fist, which directly darkened the terrible Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Kaka!"


    A crack quickly appeared on the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow even showed signs of cracking. Dawei Tianlong added himself and really improved his strength to Xingtian.


    But Li Mu didn''t care. He quickly gathered his fist and climbed with great momentum.


    "Four breath condensing potential, pseudo boxing field, black dragon coming to the world!"


    Li Mu quickly urged the boxing to the extreme, and with one breath, he condensed the momentum, and blew three fists at Xingtian, directly breaking up less than half of the Vajra virtual shadow. But he immediately found that he could not completely explode the Vajra virtual shadow within four breath, threatening Li Mu, who was protected by the Vajra virtual shadow.


    Therefore, Xiang Xingtian did not hesitate to retreat quickly, and retreated to a hundred feet away in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to understand the pseudo Kungfu field. I''d like to see whether your pseudo Kungfu field leaves or my great power Tianlong!"


    In full view of the public, Xiang Xingtian was so crazy just now. Even if he wanted to stay back, he couldn''t go back. He took a deep breath and urged Dawei Tianlong to the extreme. He wanted to defeat Li Mu in the front.


    "The wrath of David Tianlong!"


    Xiang Xingtian noticed Li Mu''s towering fist. He slapped his fist directly on his chest, and "wow" spewed out a mouthful of blood, which obviously fell on the virtual shadow of Dawei Tianlong. The golden Dawei Tianlong immediately dyed a layer of dark red. Then the Dawei Tianlong quickly grew larger, and a hundred foot long dragon was formed outside Xiang Xingtian''s body, Then he rushed at Li Mu with a roar.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s mountain and river beast potential has also condensed to the extreme, a lifelike black dragon.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon made a startling roar and rushed towards the dark red dragon.


    The two dragons blinked and collided with each other. The dark red giant bite on the black dragon. The black dragon roared, and its sharp claws were ruthlessly inserted into the dark red dragon''s body. Just one claw grabbed the dark red dragon''s body out of a huge wound. Then the black dragon roared, directly bit on the dark red dragon and tore it, He tore off half the body of the dark red dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The dark red dragon let out a wail and struggled fiercely, but the black dragon didn''t give it any chance at all. He grabbed his body with his claws and bit directly on the dark red dragon''s head, "poop, poop", and pulled the dark red dragon''s head off with a hard bite.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dark red Dawei Tianlong was torn to pieces. The dark red Dawei Tianlong couldn''t stop the attack of the black dragon.


    The black dragon tore up Dawei Tianlong, but only consumed one-third of its power. Then the black dragon roared and rushed directly to Xingtian.


    "Damn it!"


    Roar to Xingtian, directly urge your horizontal martial arts practice, and destroy the golden body six times.


    "Six kill the golden body!"


    With a roar to Xingtian, the horizontal martial arts practice was sent to the extreme by Cui, and golden lights appeared, which turned into a big shield in an instant.


    The six shields directly fit the package to the sky, and do not give others the chance to attack.


    "Roar!"


    In the blink of an eye, the black dragon roared, and two giant claws beat hard on both shields. With a loud "click", cracks appeared on both shields, and then the two shields jumped to pieces.


    The two golden shields were broken, and the remaining four golden shields immediately condensed and blocked in front of the black dragon. The black dragon bumped into the four shields and sent out a startling explosion.


    "Boom!"


    The four shields were swept by the explosion of the black dragon. They were directly smashed, and their faces changed greatly to the sky.


    "Damn it, how can the black dragon be so powerful?" Xiang Xingtian''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Li Mu was not only invincible in practicing martial arts, but also his attack ability was so terrible. Xiang Xingtian didn''t hesitate at all and directly urged him to issue one of his life-saving cards.


    "Dragon scale shield, give it to me!"


    With a roar to Xingtian, dense dragon scales quickly appeared on him. The Dragon scales condensed and twinkled all over xiangtian''s whole body.


    Xiang Xingtian has such a hard and incomparable dragon scale armor. This dragon scale armor is obviously a magic weapon. This magic weapon is one of Xiang Xingtian''s life saving cards.

 Chapter 891

    "Boom!"


    The fierce and incomparable evil spirit beat Xiang Xingtian like a raging wave. The dragon scale armor was covered with cracks. This dragon scale treasure coat absorbed a lot of damage and finally broke.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Pieces of dragon scales shot out. This dragon scale treasure coat was broken, but the strong dragon scales were not broken. Pieces of dragon scales flew out, and these dragon scales flew around directly.


    This is also the special self-protection method of this dragon scale treasure coat. Once the damage exceeds the limit of this treasure coat, this dragon scale treasure coat will automatically explode and crush into individual dragon scales, so as to prevent the dragon scale war coat from being destroyed at one time.


    The Dragon scales flew and shot. A big hand stretched out under the ground, suddenly grabbed these dragon scales and forcibly took them away.


    "Damn thing, return my dragon scale treasure coat!"


    Xiang Xingtian was blown away by the residual explosion. When he reacted, most of the Dragon scales had been taken away by Li Mu.


    Xiang Xingtian was so angry that he didn''t have time to stop him. This dragon scale battle dress was the treasure in his hand. Li Mu took advantage of the chaos.


    "Damn thing, you''re looking for death!"


    Xiang Xingtian''s eyes and canthus are cracked. His horizontal martial arts practice is really strong. After the dragon scale treasure clothes block most of the damage, Xiang Xingtian was not seriously hurt by the remaining damage, but he was slightly injured.


    "Die, King Kong''s anger!"


    Xiang Xingtian was extremely angry. Originally, he thought that Li Mu''s realm was worse than him. Both realm and combat power were certainly not as good as him, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s combat power was so terrible, especially when the black dragon was born, Xiang Xingtian was shocked by the power.


    The power of the black dragon coming into the world in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land is extremely terrible, even more than ten times higher than that in the small holy land. Xiang Xingtian thinks that if there is no dragon scale treasure clothes, the power of this blow is enough to hit him hard.


    Xiang Xingtian didn''t expect that Li Mu''s combat power was so terrible. If he was in the same level, he would be killed by Li Mu within ten fists.


    We must kill the strong enemy as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Regardless of his face, he roared to Xingtian, and the flame soared again. He took a fierce step out and rolled forward, turning into a rapidly rolling meat ball.


    The meat ball is burning with amazing speed. It''s like a fire meteor flying in the sky. This is the strongest killing move to the sky.


    It''s just that this move is not beautiful. Xiang Xingtian can''t use it easily, especially when there are many people. He will never use it as a last resort, but now it''s a last resort.


    Without the dragon scale treasure coat, once Li Mu uses the previous punch again, he can''t stop it.


    Therefore, Xiang Xingtian can''t care whether he looks good or not. He must kill Li Mu as soon as possible before Li Mu uses the punch just now.


    "This is the strongest killing move to Xingtian. The anger of King Kong. Xiang Xingtian can''t use this move at all, because it''s too ugly. He shrinks into a meat ball to attack. But although this move is ugly, it''s extremely powerful. The power of this attack is absolutely no less than that of Li Mu''s black dragon!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Li Mu''s black dragon to be so terrible before. I really underestimated Li Mu''s combat effectiveness, but I still don''t think he is Xiang Xingtian''s opponent. Now Xiang Xingtian has directly used King Kong''s anger, and Li Mu can''t stop it!"


    "Yes, Li Mu''s fighting power is enormous. The black dragon just came to the world is really terrible. It''s not inferior to any strong person at the top of the three grades of the holy land. Can Xiang Xingtian stop the black dragon coming to the world and Li Mu stop the King Kong''s anger towards Xing Tian? I''m afraid the answer is no! "


    Many monks shook their heads and said.


    "Look, Li Mu escaped!"


    Just then, someone exclaimed.


    In the sky, a pair of thunder wings on Li Mu''s back suddenly opened, and the thunder wings fanned fiercely. Then he turned into a thunder light and ran away.


    The fireball turned into heaven faster and faster. He suddenly passed through the void, leaving traces of burning in the void.


    Li Mu turned into a ray of thunder and flew in front of him, chasing after the fireball that turned into the sky, faster and faster.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Li Mu flapped the wings of thunder and suddenly appeared in front of a mountain. Then he soared to the sky, almost at an angle of 90 degrees.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Xiang Xingtian didn''t have time to change his direction and directly hit the mountain. A huge noise suddenly appeared, but the mountain was not destroyed and collapsed, but a big hole was burned directly in the middle of the mountain.


    Xiang Xingtian''s fireball passed through the mountain in an instant, and the mountain was almost motionless. This only shows one thing, that is, the temperature of Xiang Xingtian''s fireball is too high and the speed is too fast. Except for the rocks in front of Xiang Xingtian, other mountains were not hurt at all.


    "Whoosh!"


    Xiang Xingtian''s fireball suddenly rose after penetrating the mountain. The speed gradually exceeded the speed of Li Mu''s thunder wing. Li Mu couldn''t get rid of Xiang Xingtian in the twinkling of an eye.


    Countless monks looked at this scene dazzlingly. The battle was wonderful. Not only was Xiang Xingtian''s strength very terrible, but Li Mu also showed superior combat power.


    "This boy is only in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land now. He can fight with Xiang Xingtian at the peak of the third grade of the great holy land. He has forced the strongest killing move to Xiang Xingtian and has persisted for so long. It''s not easy. If he can stay, he may be one of the pillars of the mountain fortress in the future!"


    "Unfortunately, our Jincheng fortress has strict orders. We can''t easily interfere with the affairs in the ninth territory, otherwise we can protect him!"


    The Union military soldiers standing in the distance as observers shook their heads. Unfortunately, a genius of the mountain fortress was about to fall.


    "No, his speed is too fast. I have less and less space to dodge. This guy''s state duration of Dawei Tianlong is longer than I expected!"


    Li Mu''s expression was also dignified. The anger of King Kong to heaven was indeed ugly, but its power was not false. In his current state, the power of this blow was not inferior to that of the black dragon.


    The power of xiangxingtian King Kong''s anger is not inferior to that of the black dragon, but the problem is that Li Mu is not sure he can catch the black dragon.


    "It seems that we must open a few cards!"


    Li Mu''s eyes have made a decision. He must open some cards. If he doesn''t open his cards, the introduction can''t deal with this situation.


    "Iron bone alchemy body, King Kong does not destroy the body, break it for me!"


    Li Mu suddenly stopped, and the martial arts were urged to the extreme. The super martial arts and the power of Qi and blood in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land were integrated into a terrible force.


    Then, the supreme divine will, the mountain and river ten thousand animal potential, the seven thunder blood, the five wind god blood, all the forces were closely combined and merged into a pure and incomparable terrible force.


    This power is pure and terrible. This is Li Mu''s strongest punch except the black dragon.


    "Break it for me!"


    With a roar, Li Mu suddenly punched out in the face of the burning fireball. In an instant, Shi''s shocking fist directly hit Xiang Xingtian.


    "Dong!"


    The loud sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV appeared at this moment. For a moment, it seemed as if the time was fixed, forbidden, and the extreme power of terror was uploaded from Li Mu''s arm and spread all over his body.


    "Bang!"


    The extreme power of terror broke out in an instant. Li Mu''s flesh and blood burst, and the flesh and blood turned into blood fog. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu turned into a blood red skeleton with only a few internal organs and brain left.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, you''re dead!"


    Xiang Xingtian laughed proudly.


    There were also countless monks shaking their heads. Finally, Li Mu died under the wrath of King Kong, and failed to turn over the Jedi. Genius may turn over the Jedi when facing the strong mortals, but genius is not so easy when facing genius.


    Finally, Li Mu was killed by Xiang Xingtian. However, in the anger of King Kong, Li Mu was not destroyed. This is a small miracle.


    It is said that in all previous wars, as long as the anger of King Kong was used to the walking angel, no one could leave a whole corpse.


    Li Mu''s ability to leave a whole corpse shows that the horizontal martial arts practice is very strong, but even if his horizontal martial arts practice is strong, it will eventually be in Xiang Xingtian''s hands.


    "Really?"


    But at this time, a strange smile appeared on the blood red skeleton''s face. Li Mu''s body made a "crash", which directly turned into a piece of blood and disappeared into the ground in an instant.


    All the people who saw this scene were stunned. It was clear that two-thirds of the flesh and blood had been beaten away and turned into a blood red skeleton. How could they still talk and turn into a pool of blood and disappear?


    The face of Xiang Xingtian was stunned, the faces of the monks who were watching in the distance were stunned, and even the coalition military soldiers who monitored the battle were stunned.


    "No, the boy is not dead!"


    Xiang Xingtian''s face changed greatly, and the transformed fireball immediately fell down and exploded in the place where Li Mu''s blood disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    When the fireball went down, a deep black hole appeared on the ground. The black hole extended downward and burned downward. Looking down from above, you can also see that a fire light is falling rapidly.


    It''s no use. Once Li Mu''s blood is melted into the soil, it won''t leave a trace at all. It burns down wildly to the fireball turned into heaven, but it''s too late to find the trace of Li Mu.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Xiang Xingtian''s face was ferocious to the extreme. He turned into a fireball and burned down for thousands of kilometers. Then he burned wildly around, burning tunnels, and the ground even collapsed. But it was useless. He couldn''t find the trace of Li Mu at all.


    "The duration of my mighty dragon is approaching. I can''t find the boy again. If the boy can recover in a short time, I''ll be dead!"


    Xiang Xingtian became more and more flustered. The more he couldn''t find the trace of Li Mu, the more flustered he became.


    "No, go to the inspector immediately. As long as he announces the end of the battle, Li Mu can''t shoot me again. Otherwise, he will violate the rules of Jincheng fortress. He will die when he goes out!"


    Xiang Xingtian was so flustered that he thought of a way. He immediately rushed out from under the ground and turned into a flame to rush in front of the observer arranged by the military of Jincheng fortress alliance. He shouted to the observer, "Li Mu has escaped. Announce that I won the battle. Come on!"


    The observer sent by the military of Jincheng fortress alliance hesitated. According to reason, if no one takes the initiative to admit defeat in a battle, or someone is killed, it can''t easily conclude that one side is defeated. However, Xiang Xingtian is the genius of Jinxiu fortress after all. Jinxiu fortress has a large influence in Jincheng fortress, and the observer doesn''t want to offend him easily.


    The observer hesitated and was about to announce the end of the battle. Li Mu failed, but at this time, a towering momentum suddenly appeared.


    "Do you feel it? Li Mu''s fist appeared again. It was the fist he used when he hit the black dragon. I can feel it!"


    "Yes, this is Li Mu''s boxing. Do you notice where this boxing came from?" A group of monks talked and talked, and each face showed a look of horror. The appearance of this fist showed that Li Mu was not dead. He was still alive and well. It seemed that he could blow the strongest punch.


    "Where on earth is he hiding?" One by one, the monks immediately sent out their senses and looked around.


    "No, the place where the fist power condenses seems to be under our feet!"


    All the monks looked at their feet, but at this moment, the ground under their feet suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 892

    "Unparalleled female martial god operation!"


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    The overwhelming fist power rose to the sky, and the terrible blood force was boiling. The fist power, martial arts and supreme divine intention were all urged to the extreme by Li Mu.


    This punch even vaguely exceeded the limit, which was two points stronger than the punch that Li Mu had thrown before.


    "Boom!"


    "Sing!"


    The terrible black dragon tore the ground directly, and the giant dragon rushed out with an indomitable domineering breath.


    "Finished, Xiang Xingtian made a huge mistake!"


    "His Dawei Tianlong state has disappeared. The lifelike dragon has returned to the surface of his body and began to fall to the sky. He is finished. Relying on Dawei Tianlong state, he can suppress Li Mu. Without Dawei Tianlong state, his combat power is not Li Mu''s opponent at all!"


    "Li Mu is so terrible that he can blow two black dragons into the world. His fist power is so terrible. What''s more terrible is that he still has some strange supernatural powers. When he becomes a bone shelf, he can still survive. He even turns into blood and runs away with blood. He is first-class even in Jincheng fortress!"


    "Yes, Xiang Xingtian overestimated himself and underestimated Li Mu. I''m afraid he''s finished now!"


    "Damn, damn, it''s too late!"


    Xiang Xingtian looks desperate. The biggest weakness of black dragon''s coming into the world is that it takes time to get ready. But now he has disappeared, can''t use the anger of King Kong to attack, and has lost the possibility to stop Li Mu. He can''t even accurately judge Li Mu''s current position, let alone stop him.


    "Xiang Xingtian, I''ll take you on the road!"


    The extreme cold sound of Li Mu seemed to appear from Jiuyou hell, which frozen the blood of Xiang Xingtian.


    The black dragon swooped down.


    "No!"


    He screamed bitterly to Xingtian and tried his best to push his horizontal martial arts practice to the extreme. He even wanted to urge Dawei Tianlong again and forcibly enter the Dawei Tianlong state, but the Dawei Tianlong tattoo on his skin just moved, and there was no sign of awakening at all.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed up the sky. Then the dark dragon suddenly exploded. The terrible explosion swept everything around. Centered on the sky, everything within a thousand feet was destroyed.


    Xiang Xingtian couldn''t even struggle. He was directly torn into a blood mist by the power of the black dragon explosion.


    The first genius of the young generation of Jinxiu Castle died in battle with Xingtian.


    When everything calmed down, everyone stared at the scene. On the first day of entering the ninth territory, Xiang Xingtian, the first strongman of the young generation of Jinxiu castle, was killed on the first day.


    This is the first time that the ninth realm has been discovered for 20 years. As soon as the ninth realm was opened, the super strong at the top of the three grades of the grand holy realm was killed.


    Countless people look at Li Mu. Now no one dares to underestimate Li Mu. Now they have completely understood that Li Mu''s realm may not have reached the peak of the third grade of the great holy land, but his supreme combat power has reached the peak of the third grade of the great holy land, or even the level of a half step martial saint.


    On the first day of the ninth territory, everyone was silent, and countless eyes focused on Li Mu. Li Mu is now as good as ever, and his blood and flesh that had been blasted have grown again. The speed of self-healing of this terrible injury also shocked everyone.


    This kind of injury recovery speed is almost like that of a strong person with high-quality injury self-healing blood.


    Everyone looked at Li Mu, but no one made a sound. Li Mu let him grasp a ring falling from the air. The ring was very strong. He was Xiang Xingtian''s storage bag.


    Li Mu grabbed the ring, then ascended to the sky and fell directly under the spirit of Fengwu Jiutian Tiansha.


    "Now can I collect the Qi of this heavenly evil spirit?"


    Li Mu looked at the Allied military soldiers sent from Jincheng fortress and asked.


    "Of course!" The soldier of the Alliance Army was stunned and immediately said, "when you have collected the Qi of the heavenly ghost, I want to discuss something with you!"


    Li Mu nodded and didn''t say much. He rose directly to the sky and flew to the spirit of the heavenly evil spirit of the Phoenix dancing in the sky for nine days.


    There are only three parts of the Qi of Fengwu Jiutian Tiansha. Xiang Xingtian originally wanted to be monopolized by one person, but now Xiang Xingtian was killed. Li Mu only took one part, so there are still two qualifications left.


    Many experts on the other mountain immediately flew over. Hong Xixiang, Princess Tianhe, the leader of Baiyun City, Chu Yunfei, ye Lingtong, the peerless double pride of Wuhua Valley, and a strong man immediately came to compete for the remaining two Feng dances and the Qi of Jiutian Tiansha.


    Li Mugen didn''t pay attention to the war. He took out a small porcelain vase and began to collect the Qi of Fengwu Jiutian Tiansha.


    The higher the quality of the Tiansha Qi, the longer it takes to collect it. As time goes by, Hong Xixiang and the Tianmo old man win a day later. One person won a place to collect the Fengwu Jiutian Tiansha Qi.


    Li Mugen didn''t pay attention to the battle. He quickly collected the Qi of Fengwu Jiutian Tiansha without distractions. This is a gift to Nangong Mingyue. He was generous to Li Mu before. Now Li Mu offends a beautiful castle for Nangong Mingyue.


    A week later, the collection of Fengwu Jiutian Tiansha Qi in the small porcelain vase was completed. The soldiers of Jincheng alliance military had been waiting nearby. Seeing that Li Mu had collected a small bottle of Tiansha Qi, they immediately came over.


    "Brother Li, I wonder if you are interested in joining our Jincheng fortress special action team?" The soldier quickly came over and said, "this time you killed Xiang Xingtian of Jinxiu castle, which is tantamount to offending Jinxiu castle and Nantian family. Jinxiu castle has developed rapidly in the past ten years, and has given birth to two strong men in the half step martial arts holy land, and the Nantian family is not inferior. They have one strong man in the half step martial arts holy land and two strong men in the top three grades of the Great Holy Land!"


    "Even, according to the gossip we got, the leader of Jinxiu castle may even have reached the level of the first grade of the martial holy land. If you kill Xiang Xingtian today, they won''t let you leave Jincheng fortress alive. As long as you join the Jincheng fortress special action team, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family won''t dare to trouble you at that time!"


    After the Allied military soldiers said that, even two other allied military soldiers not far away rushed over.


    "The situation of Jincheng fortress is complex. Various forces here are intertwined, and they advocate martial arts very much. Those who can solve problems will never move their mouth. If you want to take safe action here, joining our special action team of Jincheng fortress is the best choice!"


    "The special action team has good treatment and great power. I don''t know how many famous experts and young talents can''t join. You won''t suffer if you join!"


    The soldiers of the other two allied military also tried hard to persuade Li Mu to join the special action team of Jincheng fortress alliance military.


    The soldiers of the three alliance military tried hard to persuade, but Li Mu frowned and didn''t want to join the special operation team of Jincheng fortress alliance military.


    However, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family are really big problems, especially they are suspected to have strong wushengjing. To tell the truth, the strong wushengjing has the strength to change the situation of regional war by putting them in the mountain city and Jincheng fortress. In the Qinghu war a year ago, if the strong wushengjing was sent to Qinghu fortress, the situation of Qinghu fortress could be improved a lot.


    Although Li Mu is confident, he does not feel that he is now the opponent of the strong in wushengjing. The strong in wushengjing has survived the thunder robbery. In fact, his strength has been one level higher than that of the strong in dashengjing. He has a part of difference from the strong in dashengjing. That is not the gap that the so-called genius can easily cross.


    "Brother Li, you are gifted. You are more gifted than the first genius of Jinxiu castle. You are bound to become the Optimus of mountain fortress in the future. You don''t have to risk falling!"


    "Instead of risking falling, you might as well join our Jincheng fortress alliance military. You won''t lose anything anyway!"


    Two soldiers of Jincheng alliance military kept persuading.


    This is indeed the truth. Before entering the ninth territory, Li Mu did not want to join the military of Jincheng alliance. He didn''t even plan to stay in Jincheng Castle base for long, but now the situation is stronger than people. Killing the first genius of Jinbao has indeed brought some troubles to Li Mu.


    "What are the requirements for joining Jincheng fortress special operation team?" Li Mu asked after thinking about it.


    "For others, there must be a lot of requirements, but for brother Li, there are no special requirements. The special action team has great freedom. Except for occasional orders to be executed, there is basically nothing else!"


    A soldier laughed.


    "If I have something to leave Jincheng fortress, will I be unable to leave because of the military order?" Li Mu asked again.


    "Well, if you leave for a short time, you only need to ask for leave from your superior. If you leave for a long time, you may need to go through some procedures to leave. However, our Jincheng fortress special action team has rich treatment and strict entry requirements. Generally, few people who can join the special action team take the initiative to leave!"


    Another soldier shook his head and said.


    The special action team of the Allied Military doesn''t come and go as they want. Although it''s much easier to go, it''s not so easy to enter.


    "Well, I''ll join!"


    Li Mu thought about it. It''s really convenient to have an identity of Jincheng fortress special action team, and it''s not difficult to leave when you leave. It''s good to have this identity for Jinxiu fortress and Nantian family.


    "Then everyone will be their own!" The soldiers of the three allied military laughed and said, "brother Li is from the mountain city. He may not know the situation of Jincheng. The ninth border will be opened this time, and the second border will be opened in a few days. In half a month, the whole ninth border will be completely opened!"


    "Another key point is that after half a month, the ninth border will be completely opened, and other people who are qualified to enter the ninth border will also enter, that is, the second batch of people will enter the ninth border. In addition, the first batch of people who are not qualified will leave the ninth border in a few days and half a month!"


    A soldier of the Allied military said with hints.


    Li Mu frowned and immediately reacted. The alliance soldier actually hinted that the news that Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian in the ninth territory would soon leak out.


    After the ninth border was opened for the first time, it will not be closed all the time. It will be opened twice. At that time, those who spend less money to buy qualifications will have to leave, because they only have the first and second priority to enter the ninth border. For example, Li Mu can stay in the ninth border for a long time and break through every important day of the ninth border because of his military skills.


    At that time, once the ninth boundary is opened for the first time, the news that Xiang Xingtian was killed cannot be concealed. When the news comes out, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family may respond.


    At that time, Li Mu had not left the ninth territory to join the special team. Jinxiu castle and Nantian family could pretend not to know the news. Even if Li Mu did not join the post, they would not be real special team members. They would have a great possibility of fierce retaliation. At that time, Li Mu''s situation would become very dangerous.


    Only after staying through this period of time, leaving the ninth territory and really joining the special team can it deter Jinxiu castle and Nantian family. Before that, Li Mu can only rely on himself.


    "Thanks!"


    But it''s worth it. At least he got the news in advance. Li Mu thanked the soldiers of the three allied military. If he didn''t agree to join the special operation team, there was no need to tell him the news.


    After all, Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian and took revenge on Jinxiu castle and Nantian family. This is a folk behavior. As long as it does not endanger the safety of Jincheng fortress, Jincheng fortress doesn''t need to be managed at all.


    After thanking him, Li Mu immediately ran away and found a cave to hide in a remote place. In the cave, Li Mu took out Xiang Xingtian''s ring. There was indeed a storage space in the ring, which was all the resources collected from Xiang Xingtian.


    These resources are nothing. He is not as valuable as Li Mufeng, but there are two things that are good. One is the dragon scale treasure coat, which has been obtained by Li Mu in advance, and the other is the six destroy the golden body decision cultivated by Xingtian himself. The six destroy the golden body decision is also an extremely powerful horizontal martial arts practice, Otherwise, Xiang Xingtian cannot claim to be the first person in the horizontal martial arts practice of Jincheng fortress.


    "Needless to say, with the dragon scale treasure coat, I can have more protection at the critical moment. It is also good to destroy the golden body six times. The defense is slightly weaker than the refined steel virtual shadow, but the victory lies in the fast entry and easy cultivation, especially the cultivation of martial monks who fit this martial art. I can get twice the result with half the effort. It should be very easy for me to cultivate!"


    "Especially in the ninth realm, the cultivation speed is very fast. During this time, I might as well cultivate the six killing golden body first!"


    Li Mu turned the ring to the sky and soon had an idea. He was ready to practice the six elimination of the golden body first and practice martial arts in a more horizontal way.


    Just when Li Mu practiced the six annihilation of the golden body, a few days later, the ninth realm was opened for the first time. As soon as the ninth realm was opened, a group of people quickly escaped from the ninth realm.


    At the same time, the news that Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian spread rapidly as these people left the ninth territory.

 Chapter 893

    "Xiang Xingtian is dead!"


    "Xiang Xingtian is the strongman at the top of the three products in the holy land. He is the first strongman of the young generation of Jinxiu castle. How could he die?"


    "It is said that Li Mu, the genius of the mountain city, killed him. Li Mu is so strong that he can kill Xiang Xingtian directly. It''s terrible!"


    As a group of monks quickly left the ninth territory, the news that Xiang Xingtian was killed by Li Mu spread like wings.


    The younger generation of Jincheng fortress knows who Xiang Xingtian is, but Li Mu can kill Xiang Xingtian alone. This strength is terrible.


    Li Mu''s arrogance exceeded the expectations of all Jincheng fortresses.


    Originally, many people knew that Li Mu was very strong. Li Mu was not only famous in the mountain city, but also proved his strength in Haihuang city. There is no doubt about his strength.


    But no one expected that Li Mu''s strength was so strong that Xiang Xingtian, the first young generation of Jinxiu castle, was killed.


    Xiang Xingtian is the first person of the younger generation of Jinxiu castle. At the same time, even in the mountain city, he ranks very high among the younger generation. It can be said that he is one of the strongest among the younger generation of Jincheng, with excellent reputation.


    But I didn''t expect that such a young genius was killed by Li Mu alone. There is no doubt that Li Mu''s strength is definitely one of the top talents of Jincheng generation.


    In the huge Jincheng with a diameter of more than 100 kilometers, the Nantian family covers a vast area. Their family is like a small palace, occupying 300 mu of land, that is, more than 200000 square meters, which is enough to establish a community with dozens of buildings.


    But here, only Nantian family lives. Except for a building with more than ten floors for family disciples, other buildings here are luxury villas. In the middle of these luxury villas, there are three martial arts venues of different sizes, of which the largest one has exceeded 10000 square meters.


    At this moment, a disciple of Nantian family hurried into a villa with a flustered face and shouted in shock, "elder, it''s bad. The ninth realm has changed. Xiang Xingtian, the first genius of Jinxiu castle, was killed!"


    "What?"


    In the hall, a white haired but vigorous old man suddenly stood up and asked with a shocked face, "Xiang Xingtian was killed? Where did you get the news? "


    "It''s a message directly sent back by the disciples in the family. Now it''s being sent across the ninth border. 90% of the news is true!"


    The disciple said out of breath.


    "Report to the owner immediately!"


    In the deepest villa of Nantian family, the owner of Nantian family just hung up the phone. The owner of Nantian family is a handsome middle-aged man wearing a luxurious robe. The owner of Nantian family is the first strong person of Nantian family and a semi martial holy land.


    Standing next to the master of Nantian family is the eldest son of the master of Nantian family, the rain god of Nantian. The rain god of Nantian is also one of the best young people in Jincheng fortress. At present, he has reached the peak of the three grades of the great holy land. He is better than the master of Nantian family in those years and is considered to catch up with and surpass the master of Nantian family in three years.


    "Master, my disciples just reported that it was the ninth boundary that changed. Xiang Xingtian, the first genius of Jinxiu castle, was killed!"


    The elder came in quickly and reported.


    "I know. The news has been notified just now. The killer is mountain city genius Li Mu!" The master of Nantian family said.


    "In addition, I just got the news that the special action team of the alliance military is ready to absorb him as a member. Once he becomes a member of the special action team, it will be difficult to deal with at that time!"


    The southern Rain God said.


    "You''re right, but now both inside and outside Jincheng know that our Nantian family is going to marry Jinxiu castle. This is a good opportunity for both sides to enter into relations. We can''t let Li Mu kill the people of Jinxiu castle without punishment!"


    The master of Nantian family said.


    "Father, what are we going to do?" The southern Rain God asked.


    "You go to Jinxiu castle on behalf of me and see what''s going to be done there?"


    The master of Nantian family said.


    "Yes!" Nangong rain god arched his hand, and then immediately arranged a car to go out. A car specially sent him to Jinxiu castle.


    Jinxiu castle is not in Jincheng, but is located on a big mountain around Jincheng. The whole mountain is occupied by Jinxiu castle. The top of the mountain is seven or eight kilometers away from the edge of Jincheng fortress. Such a big mountain surrounds Jincheng fortress. There are 176 mountains, large and small.


    Jinxiu Castle occupied one of them. Nantian family received the news earlier than Jinxiu Castle because Nantian family was inside Jincheng, while Jinxiu castle was on the mountain outside Jincheng.


    From a distance, Jinxiu Castle looks like a huge crab fortress, and its behavior style is also like this crab fortress.


    Moreover, the strength of Jinxiu castle is also higher than that of Nantian family. Nantian family has a strong man who is half strong in the martial holy land, and Jinxiu castle has two. It is even said that they have a real strong man in the martial holy land.


    The alliance between Nantian family and Jinxiu castle is also the reason. Therefore, Nantian family needs a strong foreign aid. Jinxiu castle is very suitable, and Jinxiu Castle also needs a reliable ally in Jincheng. Nantian family can also play such a role. Since they are taking what they need from each other, the two sides will soon hit it off.


    "Castle leader, according to the information we got, brother Xiang Xingtian was not attacked or besieged to death, but was killed in the front. Brother Xiang Xingtian also used the strongest unique skill of King Kong''s anger, but even so, he was still killed alive by the man named Li Mu!"


    In the hall of the splendid castle, a half kneeling of the splendid Castle said solemnly.


    In the deepest part of the hall, on a huge throne, a bald middle-aged man stared at the front with a trace of impatience on his face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, direct your opinion!"


    "Yes, Castle master!" The disciple quickly bowed his head and said, "according to the intelligence analysis we got, Li Mu has strong combat power and is not under the half step martial arts holy land. A strong man at the top of the three grades of the great holy land, or even the half step martial arts holy land, may not be able to deal with him. In addition, he has been favored by the special action team of the alliance military, Once you come out of the ninth border, you will officially go through the entry formalities! "


    After that, the disciple was silent and bowed his head slightly, waiting for the castle master''s instructions.


    The rich brocade Castle Lord closed his eyes slightly, and then knocked slowly with his fingers. After a half ring, he suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "how many copies did the boy take away?"


    "Tell the castle master that Li Mu took one, and the remaining two were in the hands of old man Tianmo and Hong Xixiang!" The disciple replied.


    "Hong Xixiang has some background. There''s no need to provoke him. The old devil himself is evil. We won''t say much about Jincheng fortress. The three elders will do it. As for Li Mu, I''ll tell him myself when the rain god of the South comes!"


    Said the castle master of splendid castle.


    Soon after, Nan Tianyu''s car drove into Jinxiu castle, and the castle owner of Jinxiu Castle immediately began to talk to him.


    "To deal with this Li Mu, it''s belittling for us Jinxiu castle and your Nantian family to pour out. I''ll arrange the second elder of Jinxiu castle to act with you. Your Nantian family only needs to send you, and we only need to go to the second elder of Jinxiu castle!"


    Said the Lord of splendid castle.


    "But the castle master, I and the two elders are just the top of the three grades in the great holy land. They are less than half a step in the martial holy land. Although they work together, they are not weaker than Li Mu, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him!"


    The southern Rain God said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Later, you will take my calligraphy and promise to find Taoist corpse, Feng Tianxiu and Jiang Tianyang. The three of them, together with martial nephew Xiang, are called the four beauties of Jincheng. They have received the favor of our Jinxiu castle and claim to be the people of our Jinxiu castle. Although Jinxiu castle has no absolute control over them, they must not dare to disobey me, plus the three of them, Is it still difficult for the five of you to win Li Mu? "


    The rich brocade Castle Lord sneered and said.


    "I''m relieved when the castle leader says so. With this lineup, it''s not a problem to take down those guys from the mountain city together, let alone deal with a mere Li Mu!"


    The southern Rain God said.


    "OK, then go and do it!"


    The leader of Jinxiu Castle immediately wrote a letter to Nantian Yucheng. There was a promise in the letter. As long as Li Mu was killed, Jinxiu castle would never be stingy.


    At this time, in Haihuang City, communication flying symbols had already come. The news that Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian spread wildly throughout the city.


    After all, Li Mu had proved his strength in the Ten Thousand Buddhas Grottoes before, and had a high reputation in Haihuang city. This time, he killed Xiang Xingtian in one fell swoop, and his reputation exploded. Almost the whole city was talking about it.


    All these comments were heard by several young men and women. These young men and women are xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, and another pair of men and women. The five of them are also going to Jincheng fortress to enter the ninth territory this time.


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled because they have enough military skills and are escorted in by the military of the mountain city alliance, but the men and women get the quota only because of their military skills and money.


    Huangfu unparalleled. The five of them stopped by Haihuang city. Unexpectedly, they began to hear all kinds of legends about Li Mu.


    "Li Mu suppressed the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes alone before. I thought he was already very strong. Unexpectedly, he was stronger than I expected. How long he went to Jincheng fortress, he directly killed Xiang Xingtian, the strongest young generation of Jinxiu fortress. This strength is terrible!"


    Not far away, several drinking monks were talking.


    "Yes, Xiang Xingtian is one of the four folk Jincheng shows known as Jincheng fortress, and even the strongest in the four shows. I didn''t expect to be killed by Li Mu. It''s really exciting to think that he can do this when he is so young!"


    "That''s what he said, and he was liked by the special action team of Jincheng fortress. Once he joined the special action team, they gave Jinxiu fortress ten courage. They were afraid they wouldn''t dare to take revenge on Li Mu!"


    "That''s the truth. Up to now, I haven''t heard that Jinxiu Castle wants revenge. I guess I don''t dare!"


    "Li Mu''s strength seems to have reached the holy land of half martial arts!"


    Several people talked about it one after another, but they were stunned by the Xuantian sect''s Taoist God Jun and others.


    "They''re talking about Li Xuedi?" Xuantianzong looked shocked and asked the other four people.


    "It seems so. Mountain city genius, also known as Li Mu, should be Li Xuedi!" Dao Shenjun nodded very definitely.


    "But brother Li Xuedi has really reached the holy land of half martial arts? It has been less than a year since he left the mountain fortress. How can he make such rapid progress? "


    Xuantianzong murmured, it''s incredible. He has been promoted from the second grade of the great holy land to the half step martial saint in less than a year. It''s a little faster. Even for their super talents, it''s estimated to take a year and a half to two years.


    Moreover, there is still no shortage of resources, but if there is a massive resource heap realm, it will certainly improve faster.


    However, when Li Mu left the mountain city, there must be no accumulation of excessive resources. It''s really terrible to improve so fast by himself.


    "I''ve heard of the Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian before. It''s very powerful. I didn''t expect to be killed by brother Li Xuedi!"


    The Taoist God gentleman also murmured. Then several people looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    Just when they appeared in Haihuang City, the second elder of Jinxiu castle and Nan Tianyu God had found Jiang Tianyang, the one armed sword God. Unfortunately, Jiang Tianyang''s character has become quite strange since he broke one arm. He only wants revenge and is not interested in these bad things of Jinxiu castle.


    Even if there were the calligraphy of the leader of Jinxiu castle and a high reward, it was useless. After a few words, Jiang Tianyang brought tea to see off the guests.


    "Damn it, when Jiang Tianyang was down, the castle Lord pulled him. I didn''t expect that he wouldn''t do such a small thing now!"


    After going out, Nan Tianyu said discontentedly.


    "This moment is another moment. Jiang Tianyang can''t use our splendid castle now. His attitude is naturally different, but I just received the news. Maybe we can use it. Let''s go to Feng Tianxiu first!"


    The second elder said.


    Then they found Feng Tianxiu, who was unrestrained. As long as they reached the great holy land, there was no problem at all if they wanted to mix better in Jincheng fortress. Not to mention the great holy land, even the small holy land could be. Even the current myths could still live unrestrained and incomparably if they went to some small families to worship.


    "Elder two, brother Nantian, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Tianxiu asked strangely.


    "Benlei fist bully Feng Tianxiu, you and Jinxiu castle are also old acquaintances. People outside regard you as the person of Jinxiu castle. I won''t say much. Recently, I heard a news that Princess Ling has fallen in love with a boy named Li Mu. Do you know this?"


    Nantian Rain God said directly.


    "I know!" Feng Tianxiu''s face changed. Thinking of the spirit princess who ignored him recently, Feng Tianxiu''s face looked ugly.


    "Now I have a chance to kill Li Mu. Are you going or not?"


    The southern rain god continued.

 Chapter 894

    "How many people are going? I heard that the boy killed Xiang Xingtian! "


    Feng Tianxiu asked cautiously.


    If he were a small character, he would have killed him with a punch, but Li Mu was not a small character. He killed Xiang Xingtian. Feng Tianxiu asked himself that he was not his opponent at all.


    "If you want to go, it''s the second elder, me and you. In addition, we''ll find Taoist corpse later, not to mention the four of us. Even if it''s only you and Taoist corpse, it''s not difficult to kill Li Mu!"


    The southern Rain God said confidently.


    The gap between the four shows in Jincheng is not big. Although Xiang Xingtian is the first of the four shows in Jincheng, his strength does not exceed the other three too much. Two people in the four shows will kill Xiang Xingtian together. Since they can kill Xiang Xingtian, it should be ok if they want to kill Li Mu.


    "If Taoist corpse is willing to join, I won''t refuse!"


    Feng Tianxiu thought about it and said that in their four shows, he was suppressed by Xiang Xingtian and Jiang Tianyang, so he was half separated from Jinxiu castle. Now that Xiang Xingtian died, Jiang Tianyang was not mentioned. The guy who broke his arm has a strange temper and probably doesn''t give face to Jinxiu castle. Now he returns to Jinxiu castle and will be reused.


    "OK, then you go to find Taoist corpse with us!"


    Nan Tianyu said directly. Then the two elders, Feng Tianxiu, went out of the city and went directly to a gloomy cave 200 miles away from Jincheng fortress.


    Nantianyu God found Taoist corpse in the cave and directly told the matter to Taoist corpse.


    "It''s easy to find a poor man to kill, but not everyone can afford the price!"


    Taoist corpse opened his mouth and said with a breath of smoke.


    "You can rest assured of the castle master''s promise!" Nantian Rain God directly handed over the calligraphy of the owner of Jinxiu castle and said.


    "Yes, yes, the castle master''s promise is really generous, but you have to pay more to kill this Li Mu!" Taoist corpse said with a grimace, "he''s going to have the identity of a special action team soon. I''ve already upset some people in Jincheng here. I killed this boy this time. I can''t say I''m going to move. I won''t go without money!"


    "What do you want?" Nantian rain god frowned and asked.


    "Liangyi magnetic element array!"


    Taoist corpse said directly.


    Liangyi magnetic element array is one of the dependencies of the strong in the martial Holy Land in Jincheng fortress a few years ago. This Liangyi magnetic element array can help resist the sky robbery, weaken the power of the sky robbery, and make it easier for martial friars to enter the martial holy land.


    Previously, the Liangyi magnetic element array was a secret of Jincheng, but the array principle is not complex. In the past two years, many forces in Jincheng fortress have imitated the Liangyi magnetic element array, and the Liangyi magnetic element array imitated by Jinxiu fortress is one of the best effects. Taoist corpse wants the Liangyi magnetic element array. I''m afraid he is also preparing for crossing the thunder robbery and stepping into the martial holy land or divine land.


    Up to now, in fact, Nantian Rain God has not made clear whether Taoist corpse cultivates weird martial arts, Taoist Dharma, or both martial arts.


    "OK, no problem. Although Liangyi magnetic element array is precious, it is also given to Jinxiu castle in order to avenge Xiang Xingtian!"


    The southern Rain God thought about it for a while and said.


    "That''s no problem!"


    Taoist corpse said with a grim smile.


    A four person group of two elders, Nan Tianyu God, Feng Tianxiu and Shi daoren was officially established.


    At the same time, in a luxury Lake View Suite on the west side of Jincheng fortress, a graceful man fell dead.


    Princess Ling is searching carefully. This handsome man is called Wei Zheng, nicknamed Hanfeng ghost hand. He is a martial friar with quite good strength.


    However, this guy appears to be a righteous person, but privately he is a evil practitioner who likes to poison fans and traitors. Just in Jincheng fortress, according to his boasting, hundreds of female martial practitioners and female Taoist practitioners have been drugged by him.


    Princess Ling has been extremely short of money since she met Li Mu. She didn''t intend to go back to her old business, but she didn''t expect to be followed by Wei Zheng in recent days.


    This Taoist practice of Wei Zheng is not worth mentioning in front of Princess Ling. After Princess Ling tried a little, he took the bait, and knew the means of Wei Zheng. Several attempts made Wei Zheng show his original shape.


    Originally, Princess Ling never killed people, but this Wei Zheng was so hateful that he even wanted to take away her place * ziyuanyin. In addition, this guy hurt so many female nuns, Princess Ling took strong medicine in a rage and directly killed him.


    "Hum, your evil cultivation has done many evil things. It''s bad luck for you to meet this girl!" Princess Ling searched carefully and found a token in Wei Zheng''s storage bag.


    "My God, Wei Zheng is quite ideal. He spent all his savings to buy a place to enter the ninth territory!" Princess Ling poured out all the things in Wei Zheng''s storage bag, but there were few things in this guy''s storage bag. Except for a token entering the ninth realm, there was basically nothing else.


    This guy basically smashed all his wealth and bought a place to enter the ninth territory with his wealth.


    The ninth realm is only entered by monks with talent and ideals. Wei Zheng is a lust * demon and adulterer. Why does this guy enter the ninth realm?


    Do you want to hook up a famous girl in the ninth realm?


    "And this thing, this guy said he would give it to me today!" Princess Ling looked again at a small box in the storage bag. The box was beautifully packed. Princess Ling opened the box with her hand.


    "How beautiful!"


    As soon as the box was opened, a dazzling brilliance appeared. Even with the insight of Princess Ling, she felt dazzled and couldn''t look away for a moment.


    At the same time, the spirit princess could not help reaching out to touch the gem necklace. As soon as she touched the gem, the spirit Princess felt heavy breathing and stroked her body with one hand.


    "No!"


    At this time, a glimmer of Qingming suddenly flashed in Princess Ling''s eyes. She quickly retracted her hand like an electric shock.


    "My God, the heart of the deep sea is in Wei Zheng''s hands. Fortunately, he is dead. Otherwise, if there is a man around, it will be in trouble!"


    The spirit princess said to herself with lingering fear.


    The heart of the deep sea is a kind of love urging holy product that Princess Ling has heard before. Once she brings this loud string, women will be unable to extricate themselves from fever and fever, and fall into a love urging state with vague consciousness.


    This thing is so beautiful and expensive that women can''t refuse. If a man says he wants to give a gift to a woman, how many women can refuse? But once you put on this necklace, the woman can''t escape.


    Princess Ling just touched the necklace and almost fell, let alone really put it on. If she really put it on, even Princess Ling can''t recover her innocence.


    At a time when all parties were moving and various situations occurred, Li Mu was still practicing in the ninth territory.


    He refined the dragon scale treasure coat again before, and then put it on his body. Then he immediately began to practice the six annihilation gold body determination. For Li Mu, the horizontal martial arts practice can be bypassed. His cultivation speed is very fast. In a short time, he cultivated the six annihilation gold body determination to a degree close to perfection.


    "Now liumie golden body has been completed, and it is not far from perfection, but it is only a few days after the opening of the ninth territory. Before that, liumie golden body must not be perfect!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    Several soldiers from the Allied military also sent back some new news, mainly about the people hidden in the ninth border.


    The ninth boundary is opened every year, and the number of people who open and enter each year varies, resulting in a very small number of people who are unwilling to enter and ignore it easily, and will stay in the depths of the ninth boundary.


    For these people, the military of Jincheng alliance has already made arrangements, that is, it is strictly forbidden to stay beyond the time limit in the ninth border. If there is a stay, the entrants can be killed without amnesty.


    Orders and prohibitions are strictly enforced in Jincheng. The laws and regulations are even strict. They are not only for ordinary people, but also for all kinds of martial friars and strong friars. I''m afraid this is also the reason why Jincheng fortress can gradually surpass mountain fortress.


    This is what several Union military soldiers told Li Mu. There was no amnesty for killing the remaining old people in the ninth territory.


    "In addition, according to the soldiers of the alliance military, there are ten heavy days in the ninth territory, and there may be adventures in each heavy day. This is also the reason why many people spend all their money to buy a quota every year. Basically, entering the ninth territory, as long as the possibility of not dying and losing money is very small, it is not impossible for Lucky fish to jump the dragon''s gate!"


    Li Mu secretly thought that even the gathering of talents everywhere was due to this.


    The ninth realm in the world is more than just talking. This secret realm is far more than most of the secret realms in China. People fall here every year, but people rise here every year.


    A few days later, the ninth border officially ushered in the biggest opening day. On this day, either people who came from a distance or people who spent money to buy a comprehensive exploration quota. The previous opening was a small preference for the local people and the affirmation of those who obtained the quota for military merit. Those who exchanged military merit for quota must have a preference.


    "Look, the last few days of the ninth boundary are connected!"


    Outside the ninth boundary, the wind and clouds gather, and an oval arch is slowly opening. At the same time, inside the ninth boundary, a towering giant tree suddenly runs through the sky. The height of the giant tree does not know where to reach, and the crown of the tree is as big as a canopy that blocks out the sky and the sun.


    This giant tree is like the legendary world tree, which pierced through the whole ninth territories. The giant tree was also pulled by giant simultaneous interpreting, and the monks who were allowed to enter the ninth territories could enter other heavy days.


    "Brother Li, there are ten important days in the ninth territory. Each important day has to test your strength. If you don''t have enough strength, it''s difficult to enter the next important day. There are customs clearance tokens scattered on each important day. You can find the customs clearance token and directly enter the next important day!"


    The soldier of the Alliance Army quickly explained.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Mu arched his hand at the soldier, then rose directly to the sky and rushed to the towering giant tree.


    After Li Mu moved, there were many figures rushing out to the second heaven. During this time, in addition to collecting the spirit of the heavenly ghost, others had already explored the places they could explore and had been waiting for the second heaven of the ninth realm to open. Seeing Li Mu taking the lead, others no longer hesitated and rushed directly to the second heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Li Mugang approached the entrance of the second heavy sky, thunders thundered down. These thunders were completely different from ordinary thunders. Each of these thunders was extremely dark. The dark thunders suddenly fell, and they directly split at Li Mugang and other martial friars who rose up and rushed to the sky.


    "No, it''s Kui * Shui Zhenlei. Be careful!"


    "Kui * water really destroys the body and destroys the God. If you can''t stop it, you''ll die!"


    Many people who entered the ninth realm for the first time did not expect to encounter Kui * Shui Zhenlei from the first heavy day to the second heavy day. Li Mu directly urged six to destroy the golden body, one golden shield emerged, and eight golden shields directly blocked Li Mu''s body.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Kui * Shui Zhenlei roared on the golden shield. The shield was slightly dim. The outermost shield appeared cracks, but it was not broken. Li Mu rushed directly into the clouds. "Boom" Kui * Shui Zhenlei broke out again, and three golden shields broke directly, but Li Mu rushed straight through.


    "I have a token!"


    There are also monks who directly reveal the token. The light on the token soars to the sky and directly forms a protective shield. Kui * shuizhenlei seems to consciously avoid the shield and doesn''t bombard it at all, so that the monk can easily break through.


    Not only this friar has a token, but also many other friars have tokens. It seems that if you have a token, you can get permission to directly enter the next heavy heaven. If you don''t have a token, you have to break through.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu ran six to destroy the golden body and rushed out directly. It suddenly opened up in front of him, while other friars with tokens also rushed directly. Those without tokens are fighting against Kui * water god thunder. Those who can fight the past can also break through. Those who can''t fight the past are seriously injured, and those who can''t fight the past even disappear.


    "Ah!"


    A friar screamed and was directly damaged by the dense Kui * water god lightning. He screamed and his body was blackened. He fell directly from mid air. Before people fell, several thunders blew on him, directly killing the friar.


    "I can''t break through. Go find the token!"


    Others saw clearly that it was wrong and quickly separated from the scope of the giant tree. As long as they separated from the scope of the giant tree, Kui * shuishen mine would no longer attack.


    At the entrance of the second heavy day, there were constant screams, constant falls, and more people retreated beyond the scope of the giant tree. They were not powerful people and could not break through by force.


    There are many people who look shocked. The entrance from the first heavy day to the second heavy day is so terrible. What about the second heavy day to the third heavy day, or the third heavy day to the fourth heavy day? Even if you break through the front, you can''t break through the back.


    Few people can directly break into the second heavy day of the ninth territory without a token. Even after stepping on the second heavy day, Li Mu didn''t blindly continue to break into the huge tree. Instead, he flew around and was ready to simply explore the second heavy day. In addition, he didn''t intend to break into it directly.

 Chapter 895

    "From the information provided to me by those Union military soldiers, the double heaven in the ninth territory should be the world of trees. It is said that there is a kingdom of trees here. The kingdom of trees is rich in a treasure called Shuxin. The tree heart is a good thing for refining weapons and is also good for wood Taoist monks!"


    "In addition, there is a special iron tree here. The iron tree is very strong. It is difficult to hurt even the magic weapon when meeting the best material inside. However, the iron tree is generally in the deepest part of the tree kingdom and is difficult to find easily!"


    Li Mu fell directly on a mountain peak on the second day. Looking up to the distance, he saw that it was indeed a world of trees. There were towering giant trees everywhere, and pieces of trees extended beyond his sight.


    Some of the giant trees here are ordinary trees, but some are tree demons. Ordinary trees and tree demons are very difficult to distinguish. Once they enter the forest, they will be attacked and fall by tree demons.


    Moreover, the strength of these tree demons is also very strong. In the deepest part of the tree kingdom, even now it is a restricted area, and the strong in the Great Holy Land dare not go deep easily.


    "The token of the double heaven is on those tree demons, and the double heaven is of little use to me. Some relics here have been explored countless times over the years, and it is difficult to find the baby and adventure again. Just make a token and go to the third day!"


    Li Mu glanced at the distance and immediately made a decision. He was not prepared to delay time in the next few days, because after years of exploration, except for a few places, other places had no exploration value, and Li Mu was not prepared to delay time here.


    He wants to make a token and go straight to the top several days.


    Li Mu was also too lazy to distinguish which giant trees were ordinary trees and which giant trees were tree demons. He directly opened the wings of thunder, instantly turned into a thunder light and flew directly to a forest.


    However, the speed of Li Mu''s flight this time was not fast. At his full speed, those tree demons could not stop him even if they wanted to attack.


    "Pa!"


    Not long after Li Mugang entered the forest, a tree and vine was drawn fiercely. The tree and vine were fast and powerful, and even the air was torn to pieces.


    A huge tree is activated instantly at the same time, pulling out the thick roots from the ground. A human face is also exposed on the thick trunk of the huge tree, which is really a huge tree demon.


    "Hoo!"


    The wings of thunder flapped fiercely, and Li Mu''s body flashed. He immediately avoided the tree vine, and at the same time, he directly punched down.


    "Buzz!"


    A huge black tripod fell violently, and the black tripod blew directly on the tree demon. In an instant, it scattered the branches hit by the huge tree demon, and one blow hit the tree demon hard. Then Li Mu blew it down again, and two blows directly killed the tree demon.


    However, there was no token on the tree demon, and there were no other tree demons around to continue to recover. I didn''t know whether I was afraid of Li Mu''s strength or there were really no other tree demons around.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Seeing that no other tree demon continued to appear, Li Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled and directly stimulated the blood of Qipin thunder. The blood of Qipin thunder was triggered. The terrible force of thunder quickly condensed. A dark cloud appeared in the sky, and silver snakes danced in the dark clouds, and then the thunder snakes fell down bravely.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder sounded in the sky, and then the dense thunder fell fiercely. Within a radius of one kilometer, each giant tree became the best conductor, and ten thousand thunder directly hit ten thousand giant trees.


    "My God, is that guy crazy to attack so many trees? If a large number of tree demons wake up, it will be trouble!"


    Martial friars and Taoist friars who successively rushed into the second heavy day showed an extremely shocked look on their faces. Looking at this scene in horror, the strength of giant trees in the tree demon kingdom is not weak. If many trees wake up, it will be the event of the tree demon riot.


    "Hula!"


    But they couldn''t stop it at all. They watched the tree demons wake up with a low roar. Those tree demons pulled out their roots from the ground, pushed down the surrounding trees, sent out a monstrous evil spirit one by one, and quickly surrounded Li Mu. Li Mu''s doing so angered these tree demons.


    There are hundreds of these tree demons.


    But Li Mu didn''t care. He rushed directly into the dense tree demon. Relying on his extremely powerful flesh, he drove one tree vine root to Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t care. He hit a tree demon with a backhand punch, which split the tree demon in an instant.


    Immediately, Li Mu was like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He punched out and smashed more than a dozen tree demons in the blink of an eye. These more than a dozen tree demons were blasted. Li Mu soon saw a token in the remains of these tree demons.


    "Found it!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he immediately reached out and grabbed the token. Then, regardless of these awakened tree demons, he rose directly into the sky and quickly flew to the exit of the second heaven over the ancestral tree.


    At the interface between the second heaven and the third heaven, a red flame flashed, and Li Mu went straight through.


    But in the tree kingdom, huge tree demons directly rioted, and Li Mu lost his trace, but the remaining martial friars and Taoist friars were still there. One huge tree demon quickly approached them and directly attacked them.


    "Damn it, run away, there are too many tree demons!"


    "Don''t fight them, don''t be surrounded!"


    A group of monks were in a hurry to escape. At this time, the branches above a tree demon grew rapidly, blocking the sky like a huge canopy. Even the huge branches and leaves of the tree demon were connected in all directions to form something like a giant tree cage, blocking the space for the monks to retreat.


    A friar bumped into the canopy of the sky. Before he struggled, vines twined around him. The friar struggled desperately, but in the twinkling of an eye, his bones burst and he was strangled.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these friars began to fight with the tree demon, and the tree demon was destroyed constantly. Casualties soon appeared on the friars. Although some friars played tokens, they could not rush out of the dense trees at all.


    But Li Mugen didn''t care about this. He rushed out of the second heavy day and entered the third heavy day.


    "The third day, the island of heaven, is indeed a floating island!"


    Li Mu rushed into the third day and saw a rare spectacle.


    In the sky, islands are suspended. Li Mu has seen this scene before, but it is not the most magical. The most magical thing is that there is an endless ocean around those islands. Like those islands, the ocean is also suspended in mid air.


    In the sky, the sea roared and waves beat on the island. Even for Li Mu, this is a rare sight.


    The sea in the sky doesn''t know how deep it is, but it''s dark in the air and can''t be seen at all. Instead, it''s the seabed facing the ground. Occasionally, strange water demons can be seen sticking out their heads.


    "The empty sea around Tianzhi island is rich in a sea demon called golden turtle. The shell of the sea demon is extremely hard and can be used to refine defense treasures. Ghost gall is also an antidote. Especially when they encounter some special golden turtles occasionally, they can even find an array on their shells. When they encounter strange images, the alliance military or other Taoist schools are even willing to buy them at a sky high price!"


    Li Mu recalled some information about Tianzhi island in his mind.


    However, these things are of no use to Li Mu. He is not interested in the array, nor does he need tortoise shells and gall bladder. Li Mu glances around and immediately rises to the sky, directly crosses the empty sea and floats above the sea of heaven. Then he takes out a small knife, directly cuts his finger belly, extrudes a few drops of sea water and falls into the sea.


    Drops of crimson blood spread in the sea. After a few seconds, a ferocious giant beast opened its mouth and bit Li Mu directly.


    "Buzz!"


    A silver light suddenly fell. The silver light directly cut the extremely ferocious huge beast''s mouth and cut the water demon in half from beginning to end. It was a giant fish covered with sharp bones, but the giant fish was directly cut in half before it met Li Mu.


    "Wow!"


    A harsh sound of water suddenly appeared, and the sea boiled in the twinkling of an eye. Strange water demons kept tearing the body of the giant fish with bone spines.


    "Broken!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu directly punched out, the sea boiled, and a water demon surfaced. Soon, several water demons died miserably. A token appeared. Li Mu reached out and grabbed the token in the air, then turned and left.


    Fly directly to the exit of the third heavy day. Li Mu also got the information in advance. There is nothing special here to attract him.


    Li Mu urged the wings of thunder to fly to the exit of the third heavy day. He suddenly felt cold, and the temperature at the exit was at least reduced.


    When Li Mu entered the fourth heavy day, he immediately felt that the surrounding Yin was dense, and the extremely strong Yin seemed to freeze everything. The extremely strong Yin floated in the sky, and the whole world was like a nine hell. Ghost fires floated, and all kinds of howls of ghosts and wolves kept ringing.


    "The fourth heaven is called the dead sky. There are all dead spirits here. It is said that a fragment of hell fell here and merged with an ancient battlefield to form a dead field!"


    "According to the information provided by the Union military soldiers, it is worth exploring here. After all, there are fragments of hell. There may be adventures in it, but many people know this. Therefore, it has been searched repeatedly in recent years. It is estimated that there are no good things left!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu decided to make a quick decision and move on until the fifth day.


    He looked at the distance and then flew to a place with the strongest Yin Qi. There may be the city of hell. It is said that the token is on the giant spirit soldiers.


    On the other hand, while Li Mu was constantly pounding the secret territory, the new entrance to the ninth territory had just been completely opened. The alliance military registered treatment and issued customs clearance tokens to let them pass.


    It can be said that Li Mu is one step ahead of them and has actually led them very much.


    "Finally it''s our turn!"


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu unparalleled were about to enter when they suddenly noticed that the terrible breath of Wudao was approaching quickly. As soon as they turned around, they saw five black spots flying quickly. When other monks watching the excitement nearby saw these people, their faces changed greatly one by one.


    "One armed sword Saint Jiang Tianyang!"


    "And Feng Tianxiu is here!"


    "Not only Feng Tianxiu, but also Taoist corpse. Why are they all here!"


    "Look over there, it''s the second elder of Jinxiu castle. He even came!"


    A cry of surprise continued to ring out, especially when they saw the appearance of the second elder of Jinxiu castle, xuantianzong and others changed their faces, because the breath on this man was too terrible, and the terror was almost unfathomable.


    "The two elders of Jinxiu Castle appear together with Nantian Rain God and bring so many strong ones. It goes without saying that they want to deal with Li Mu!"


    Someone murmured.


    After all, not to mention the second elder of Jinxiu castle and the rain god of Nantian, other Jiang Tianyang and Feng Tianxiu used to be people of Jinxiu castle. How can it be said that so many people related to Jinxiu Castle didn''t appear to avenge Xingtian.


    "Master Xuantian, are you sure to deal with the man in black?"


    The Taoist God gentleman asked with a dignified look.


    "If it''s a hot sun, my strength is a little stronger than Jiang Tianyang, Feng Tianxiu and the corpse Taoist priest, but I''m still not sure to deal with the black robed man. The black robed man is already half strong in the martial holy land, and the state is even a little higher than me. If anyone can enter the martial Holy Land in the ninth territory this time, I think it''s him!"


    "I just hope they didn''t come to the ninth border to deal with Li Mu!"


    Xuantianzong said solemnly.


    "If they lack the two elders of the black robed man, I plus the senior, plus Li Mu and Huangfu''s younger sister, there may be a chance of World War I, but now, once their goal is Li Xuedi, we have no chance of winning!"


    The way God gentleman also said with an ugly face.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Let''s go into the ninth territory. Find brother Li and discuss with him at that time!"


    Xuantianzong said immediately.


    Then the five people stepped up the formalities and rushed directly into the ninth border.


    At the same time, Li Mu has been close to the periphery of the city of the dead. This is the world of the dead. The living stop. Once Li Mu enters, let alone him, even an ordinary martial Saint may not be able to come out alive.


    If ordinary people want to go deep into the dead country, they should hide their living breath, carefully disguise and try not to attract attention, so as to have the opportunity to enter the core area of the dead country.


    However, Li Mugen didn''t intend to explore here. His purpose was just to find a token leading to the fifth heaven.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu walked around the country of the dead and soon saw a giant spirit soldier ten feet tall. The giant spirit soldier is a huge ghost. According to the data, the token from the fourth heavy day to the fifth heavy day is on these giants.


    Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and rushed directly to the giant spirit soldier.

 Chapter 896

    "Human!"


    As soon as the giant soldier saw Li Mu, his huge eye socket burst into a pale flame. His huge body ten feet high immediately stepped out and rushed directly to Li Mu, cutting off the huge sword in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed the giant spirit soldiers directly. Dark chains suddenly appeared, winding chains, and quickly shrouded the giant spirit soldiers.


    "Bare!"


    The sword in the hand of the giant spirit soldiers was directly cut on the dark magic chain, and the dazzling sparks appeared on the magic chain, but the magic chain was used to lock the Tauren demon Buddha in those years. Although the giant spirit soldiers in the dead country were powerful, they could not cut off the magic chain.


    One by one, the magic chains instantly locked the giant spirit soldiers and directly hung them in the air. Then the Liangyi sub aura was suddenly cut off, the silver light flashed, and the giant head of the giant spirit soldiers fell slowly.


    But even so, the giant spirit soldier was not dead. Li Mu''s face was expressionless and stretched out a finger. The Liangyi split the aura and immediately divided the huge body of the giant spirit soldier.


    The huge body of the giant spirit soldier was directly divided into corpses. Then the pale flame in the giant spirit soldier''s head gradually extinguished. A token was formed from its skull. Li Mu reached out to grab the token and flew directly to the fifth heavy sky.


    Li Mu directly urged the wings of thunder to fly out of the exit of the fourth heavy day and enter the fifth heavy day. The fifth heavy day is a very special heavy day in the ninth territory.


    This important heaven is called human immortal heaven. It has a strong aura like a fairyland. The real fairyland can cultivate ten times faster than the ordinary cave sky. It is definitely a holy land for cultivation.


    However, there is another name here called dead silent day, because there are no creatures in this heavy day. It is said that in the middle ages, a great immortal fell down, and its immortal body fell here, and finally turned into mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, with a strong spirit of immortality.


    It''s the real spirit Qi, not the ordinary spirit Qi. This is also the fundamental reason why monks can increase their cultivation speed ten times here.


    However, because the immortal body of the great immortal has fallen, the strong aura turned into it contains a trace of extinction. Once a monk stays here too long, his body will quickly petrify, become a part of this important heaven and stay here forever.


    This happens almost every year. Every year, the military of Jincheng alliance will remind the monks who enter here, but there will still be monks who indulge in cultivation and make rapid progress. They unknowingly exceed the time. When they react, it is too late. They can only watch their body petrify, and even the spirit can''t escape.


    Because the spirit and the yuan God will petrify rapidly here, not only the body, but also a trace of God can''t escape.


    "This heavy day can stay for a short time. I''ve broken through the four heavy days. Others are afraid they have to explore and break through. I didn''t come so soon. I''ll practice the six destroy golden body determination here until it''s full. This is a good opportunity!"


    Once Li Mu''s eyes were swept, he directly found a place and began to practice the six annihilation golden body resolution immediately.


    The golden body of the six destroyers was determined to turn. Golden shields immediately emerged from Li Mu''s body. Then this shield began to rotate around Li Mu''s body. The light of the six shields disappeared and quickly pushed to a higher level. The spirit of the fairies here was really not blown.


    At the same time, on the first day of the ninth realm, more than 5000 monks entered the secret realm. 90% of these 5000 people spent their countless wealth and almost everything to enter here.


    Only some of the remaining 10% get the quota because of meritorious service or other reasons. Among these people, some are seed members trained by the military of Jincheng alliance, so that they can enter for free.


    When the more than 5000 monks entered the ninth realm, the entrance to the ninth realm began to be closed. Then xuantianzong, daoshenjun and others immediately played the communication flying symbol and used the communication flying symbol to contact Li Mu.


    But the communication symbols flew out, but Li Mu couldn''t be contacted at all.


    "Li Xuedi entered earlier than us. He may not be on the first day now. We first look for a token, and then look for him one day at a time!"


    Xuantianzong said.


    Then the five people acted separately. They didn''t need to act together in the previous days. If they needed to act together in the previous days, it would be a little underestimated.


    As soon as xuantianzong and others dispersed, the second elder and others on the other side didn''t stop at all. They directly rushed into the second heavy day with Kui water and Zhenlei.


    "Second elder, what do you say?"


    Although Jiang Tianyang came, he was eccentric and still didn''t act with them. As soon as he entered, he rushed directly to higher heaven.


    It seems that it is secondary for him to help Jinxiu Castle kill Li Mu this time. His main purpose is to enter the ninth realm for free, look for opportunities and adventures, and improve his strength.


    "In the ninth territory, we can stay for half a year. Half a year is long enough. First find out if we can encounter an adventure, and then kill Li Mu!"


    The second elder said directly.


    The second elder''s strength is close to the martial holy land. It is important for him to avenge Xingtian, but it is more important to improve his strength. Once he can enter the martial holy land, he can set up a "Jinxiu Castle" on his own. At that time, he can form an alliance with Jinxiu castle and rely on each other.


    In the face of such a big event, what does it count to avenge Xingtian? The second elder means to do both things, but it is most important to improve your strength. Avenging Xingtian should be ranked behind.


    "It''s just what I want. Let''s move freely and look for opportunities. Don''t conflict with Li Mu first. When the time is ripe, we''ll fight together and kill!"


    The southern Rain God said.


    "Good!"


    Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse also mean this. They agreed to join the encirclement and killing army of Jinxiu Castle this time. Isn''t it because they can get a place to enter the ninth territory for free?


    Now that you have entered the ninth territory, is there any reason to return empty handed into Baoshan.


    Soon they also dispersed. At the same time, when Li Mu was in the fairyland, the six annihilation golden body decision was gradually completed. The golden shield light was condensed to the extreme, but Li Mu could also feel a trace of annihilation breath and began to integrate into his body.


    "Sure enough, there is really a breath of extinction here. When these breath of extinction reach a certain degree and integrate with the flesh and blood spirit, it will be petrified. At that time, the process can''t be reversed!"


    "But fortunately, I can refine these smells!"


    Li Mu was alert, but he didn''t stop to practice the six annihilation golden body decision. His six annihilation golden body decision was only one foot away from the door. Now Li Mu began to quickly approach the six annihilation golden body.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how long later, the six Golden shields shook violently, and then one shield was directly broken. Those broken golden shields turned into golden light spots and quickly fell on Li Mu''s body and soon integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, he didn''t care to examine his own state. He immediately rose into the sky and flew directly to the sixth heavy sky.


    Because the limit time he can stay on the fifth day is approaching. If he continues to stay, he will soon petrify here and will never leave.


    Because of the special situation of the fifth heavy day, the interface position from the fifth heavy day to the sixth heavy day is not limited by the normal array, and you can enter directly for the first time.


    For some martial friars, they can actually enter the fifth heaven repeatedly, that is to say, after entering the fifth heaven for the first time, they leave before the time arrives, then * enter the sixth heaven, refine the power of extinction, and enter the fifth heaven again, and continue such reversals.


    For half a year, they can stay on the fifth day for three months at most. If the cultivation efficiency is ten times, it is equivalent to practicing outside for at least 30 months, which is about equivalent to changing half a year for three years.


    However, Li Mu is not very interested in this. He has big cutting. His cultivation speed is fast enough. He doesn''t need this method at all.


    There are adventures and opportunities in the ninth realm. It''s a waste of time just to practice more.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Mu urged the wings of thunder and directly broke into the sixth heavy sky.


    "The sixth heaven is called Zhan Wangtian. It is said that there are the remnant souls of the strong who broke into the ninth territory in the past dynasties. Those remnant souls turned into fighting puppets here. These fighting puppets may even take some treasures in front of them. If you are lucky, you can even get the treasures in front of them!"


    "As for the clearance token, you have to challenge at least ten combat puppets to get it!"


    "Let''s start!"


    Li Mu''s thunder wings spread out and rushed directly to the battle platform. In zhanwangtian, all battles should be carried out on the battle platform. If a monk keeps challenging and can finally challenge the strongest battle kings in chongtian, he may get the treasure of zhanwangtian, which is also a great harvest for many strong people.


    Li Mu rushed directly to the battle platform. A puppet on the battle platform immediately lit up his eyes and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    The puppet was holding a horse chopping saber with a height of more than one person. The light of the saber flashed and turned into a black saber to cut off Li Mu. This strength has almost reached the realm of the unity of man and knife.


    "The first soldier has such strength!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and the aura of Liangyi split immediately flashed, directly cutting the soldier into two sections.


    As soon as the first soldier died, some messy things fell. These things include armor, helmets, broken weapons and so on. Even ordinary martial artists can''t see these things, let alone Li Mu.


    As soon as the first soldier died, the second soldier rushed in. These soldiers were better than each other, but these soldiers could not threaten Li Mu at all. In the twinkling of an eye, one soldier puppet fell down, leaving the last soldier puppet in the twinkling of an eye, and the tenth soldier puppet is very likely to drop tokens.


    However, just as Li Mu was preparing to fight with the tenth war puppet, a few martial friars also rushed to the sixth heavy day. Many people came to the sixth heavy day and saw that Li Mu was fighting with the war puppet.


    Li Mu''s opponent is a magic Winged War soldier. The war soldier puppet is very strange. It has a pair of bat wings. The bat wings fan. The war soldier puppet rushed directly to Li Mu.


    Seeing someone rushing over, Li Mu put away the Liangyi sub aura. Now he is not afraid of exposing the Liangyi sub aura, but wants to take the Liangyi sub aura as a bottom card.


    Since he entered the holy land, Li Mu doesn''t care whether the Liangyi sub aura is exposed. Even if the Liangyi scenery ring is exposed, how can the Zhao family still dare to avenge Zhao Xin now?


    Whether you want revenge or not is one thing, and whether you have the ability to revenge is another.


    Now the Zhao family just wants revenge. I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to revenge.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bat wing puppet''s momentum soared and rushed to Li Mu in an instant. He held out both hands and grasped Li Mu hard. The combat effectiveness of this soldier has reached the ordinary holy land. It seems that if you want to get a token on the sixth day, you should also reach the ordinary Holy Land in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Only the sixth heavy day has reached this level. It seems that the ninth boundary is not so easy to break through.


    However, now there is no threat in front of Li Mu in an ordinary holy land. Li Mu blows out his fist and blows the bat wing puppet directly. Then a huge tripod falls down and directly smashes the body of the bat wing puppet to pieces.


    As the bat wing puppet fell to pieces, a token also fell out.


    "It''s so strong. It''s equivalent to the puppets of War soldiers in the early days of the great holy land. They say kill and kill. This strength is too strong!"


    "Yes, although the combat effectiveness of the tenth war soldier puppet is not the top, and the strong at the top of the elite Academy''s small holy land also have a great chance to kill, it''s really powerful to kill such a war soldier puppet with just two strikes!"


    "No wonder he can kill Xiang Xingtian. It seems that he really has such strength!"


    Many monks came to see this scene and immediately talked about it.


    "Well, what is this?"


    When Li Mu grabbed the token and was about to leave, he saw a broken picture in the wreckage of the bat wing puppet.


    "This is the treasure map?"


    Li Mu looked carefully and found that the treasure map seemed incomplete. It was not a complete treasure map. I''m afraid it was useless at all.


    After reading it, Li Mu put away the treasure map and flew directly to the seventh heaven.


    The seventh heavy day of the ninth territory is called Guiyuan day. Guiyuan day is also a very special heavy day in the ninth territory. This heavy day is also known as the weapon refining day. This heavy day has wonders of heaven and earth, beacon fire in the sky, Yin * water ice Sha on the earth, and a rolling furnace in the middle. It is a natural holy land for weapon refining.


    Every year, many strong people specially protect some weapon refining masters, escort them to this important day, and ask them to help refine magic weapons.


    This is also a heavy day that Li Mu is going to stay after reading the data. His level of heaven and earth net is too high to be refined here, but Liangyi sub aura is OK. Liangyi sub aura is just a three-level magic weapon. Collecting Tianhuo Yin * water here is likely to improve the level and greatly improve the power of Liangyi sub aura.

 Chapter 897

    "I''m the only one in the seventh realm now. I can''t miss a great opportunity. Pick the essence of stars first!"


    As soon as he flew into the sky, he felt the temperature around him rise sharply, and the temperature in the sky exceeded three Baidu.


    And the closer it is to the stars in the sky, the higher the temperature. Li Mu urges the wings of thunder to fly over in an instant. I feel that the highest temperature here is more than 1000 degrees. This temperature can even melt the steel directly.


    "What a high temperature!"


    This temperature is dangerous even for the strong in the great holy land. Once they are close to the high temperature for a long time, the friars in the great holy land will have problems.


    "But it''s not a big problem for me. Take something first!"


    Li Mu directly condenses a huge energy, and grabs it hard into the sky. If he catches the big handprint, he can immediately catch a star essence in his hand.


    It takes at least a year for these star spirits to condense. The maximum number of stars in a year is 100, and the quality is uneven. The best ones are called the essence of the sun and the essence of the moon. The total number is less than 10. They are the key competition objects of many monks every year. But this year, Li Mu swept all the way. He was the first to rush here, and no one can compete with him at all.


    "Hehe, these things are not so easy to collect. There are nine days of vigorous wind blowing out the martial arts. The martial arts is a little weak, let alone collecting these top-grade materials. Even the spirit and body may be directly dissipated by these nine days of vigorous wind!"


    Li Mu directly ran six to destroy the golden body, and two golden shields suddenly appeared. The shields surrounded the whole body to firmly block the Jiutian vigorous wind and prevent the Jiutian vigorous wind from blowing.


    He gathered two shields to protect himself. Li Mu concentrated on collecting the essence of the sun and the essence of the moon. He picked the essence of the sun and the essence of the moon like stars in the twinkling of an eye. As long as Li Mu had the best, he didn''t see the rest of the essence of the stars.


    Then he immediately dived into the abyss and collected three water Yin flowers, one Yin and one Yang in the sky and the earth. That''s enough to see how far he can improve the aura of Liangyi.


    "The next step is to officially start refining utensils!"


    Li Mu took things with him and then flew to the remote wasteland furnace. The wasteland furnace is also the core of the refining day. The wasteland furnace claims that nothing is not burned, which is one of the most key places to refine tools.


    Li mufei couldn''t get close to the furnace hundreds of feet away from the wasteland. He directly threw away the Liangyi aura, the essence of the sun, the essence of the moon and the three water Yin flowers. If he continued to get close, even he would be burned.


    While Li Mu was refining his tools, the second elder of Jinxiu Castle swept all the way. Although he entered the ninth territory late, he quickly rushed to the front, and now he has entered the sixth heaven.


    Other powerful people who came in behind kept surpassing. Basically, the fastest ones were the second elder, Jiang Tianyang, Nan Tianyu God, Feng Tianxiu, corpse Taoist and xuantianzong.


    The more you rush up, the fewer friars. Almost every heavy day will block some people, so that some people can''t move on. Some people rush through the customs without a token, and many of them are directly banned.


    Most of the monks who entered the ninth realm this time could not break through the fifth heavy day, while the rest of the strong could only break into the eighth heavy day at most. Few people could really break into the ninth heavy day and the tenth heavy day.


    The second elder constantly broke a puppet of soldiers on the sixth heavy day. Soon after, he got a token. However, when he was ready to leave, two strong men began to do it directly. The one who did it was Jiang Tianyang, the one armed sword saint.


    "Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate Saint began to fight. What grudges did they have? They did it now?"


    The other monks looked surprised when they saw it.


    "Don''t you know that the guy who cut off Jiang Tianyang''s arm is now in Jinmen?"


    Another monk said with a surprised look on his face.


    Jiang Tianyang''s childhood girlfriend was robbed, and he himself was cut off an arm. Although Jiang Tianyang avenged later, the key enemy was not dead, that is, the son of the sect leader who pursued and killed Jiang Tianyang. Later, the boy was lucky and even joined a big sect, golden gate.


    Therefore, the one armed sword Saint Jiang Tianyang now hates the people in Jinmen. This time, the Jinmen Saint also entered the ninth realm. Unexpectedly, Jiang Tianyang wanted to kill her.


    "This fool!"


    The second elder looked at this scene and his face was a little ugly. Jiang Tianyang was one of the main forces to kill Li Mu this time. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill Li Mu first, but directly attacked the saint of Jinmen.


    Jinmen is also a big sect at any rate. Its influence is not small. If it is not necessary, Jinxiu castle is not willing to offend.


    The second elder''s face was ugly. Xuantianzong on the other side had hit the token. Although the battle between Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint was very wonderful, he didn''t stop at all and rushed into the seventh heavy day with the token.


    Xuantianzong didn''t meet Li Mu in the previous days, so as soon as he entered the seventh day, he immediately sent a communication flying sign to contact Li Mu with the communication flying sign.


    Soon xuantianzong received a response. As soon as he received the response, he immediately rushed to the direction of the communication flying symbol.


    On the seventh day, Li Mu had put the Liangyi sub aura into the wasteland furnace. After a while, all things melted in the wasteland furnace, and all impurities were quickly burned and eliminated. After a while, the Liangyi sub aura was also restored to the original silver liquid.


    The liquid was mixed with the essence of the sun, the essence of the Taiyin and the flower of water Yin, and then gradually began to take shape.


    At this time, Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly noticed that a dark shadow appeared in the distance. After the shadow appeared, he didn''t stop and flew directly to the entrance of the eighth heavy day.


    The eighth heaven is the refining heaven. There are no creatures, so there is no token, but no token does not mean there is no prohibition. If there is a prohibition and you want to pass, you can only break through.


    The prohibition of the eighth chongtian is very strong, but the second elder seems to have some unique treasure and broke through directly.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. The closer he was to shichongtian, the more likely he was to get the chance to achieve the martial holy land. Now the two elders broke through and took the lead in the past.


    But Liangyi sub aura is taking shape and can''t be left here. Although Li Mu saw the two elders break into bachongtian, he can''t catch up immediately.


    Just then, another figure came quickly.


    "Li Xuedi!"


    The visitor is xuantianzong, who just broke into the seventh heaven.


    "Senior, did you come alone?"


    Li Mu turned his head and said that he had received the communication flying symbol of xuantianzong before, so he was not surprised by the arrival of xuantianzong.


    "Dao Shenjun, Huangfu is unparalleled. There are two other younger brothers and sisters behind. They will come soon!" Xuantianzong said quickly, "according to the news we heard outside, now Jinxiu castle and Nantian family want to kill you. They have gathered two elders of Jinxiu castle, Nantian rain god of Nantian family, and five masters of one armed sword Saint Jiang Tianyang, Feng Tianxiu and corpse Taoist priest want to kill you, but Jiang Tianyang was fighting with Jinmen saint when I came here just now, Maybe he won''t deal with you! "


    "The people of Jinxiu castle and Nantian family have come?" Li Mu frowned.


    "Yes, we don''t worry if there are only the second elder of Jinxiu castle and Nan Tianyu God, but now we also add Feng Tianxiu, Taoist corpse and Jiang Tianyang who doesn''t know if he will fight. I''m afraid we are not opponents. The second elder of Jinxiu Castle should come soon. I saw him in qichongtian just now!"


    Xuantianzong said anxiously.


    "I just saw a man with strong breath rush into the eightfold sky. Now it seems that the man is likely to be the second elder of Jinxiu castle!"


    Li Mu said thoughtfully.


    "He went straight to bachongtian?" Xuantianzong was stunned and immediately said, "but even if he didn''t do it just now, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it in the future. I''m afraid he wants to grab the opportunity first and come back to deal with you after he gets the opportunity. I have an idea!"


    "What do you think?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "Since the two elders have gone to bachongtian, it means that they are acting separately. We can set up an ambush here to ambush Feng Tianxiu or the corpse Taoist nantianyu God. As long as we can kill one or two of them, we can recover some bad situation at that time!"


    Xuantianzong has been traveling around the world a few years ago. He knows all kinds of means very well and does not reject all kinds of necessary means. He will ambush when he should ambush and attack when he should. He will never be soft hearted.


    Li Mu doesn''t reject these means at all. He is also a decisive man. He will never be vague when it''s time to kill. But now he doesn''t intend to directly ambush the rain god of Nantian. He wants to accumulate some pressure. Before wushengjing, the greater the pressure, the more the accumulation of details, and the greater the possibility of success in impacting wushengjing.


    Li Mu is now a cultivation in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land. It is not far from the peak of the third grade of the great holy land, even half step wusheng, and even wusheng.


    Li Mu has begun to prepare for the impact on Wu holy land. Now he is going to accumulate more pressure and turn these pressures into food for the impact on Wu holy land. The second elder of Jinxiu castle and the God of rain in the South will all be the stepping stone for Li Mu to impact on Wu holy land.


    So Li Mu doesn''t intend to ambush the rain god of Nantian. He has to wait until the decisive battle.


    Li Mu''s current six kill golden body decision is complete, and the aura of Liangyi points is about to be quenched again, that is, his combat power has been greatly improved again. Li Mu will not fight uncertain battles, but the difference is only the size of his grasp. The smaller the grasp, the greater the pressure. Finally, once he wins, the greater the benefits.


    "Li Xuedi, you are the benevolence of women!" Xuantianzong was in a hurry and said quickly.


    "Don''t worry about the senior students. I know in my mind. If the rain god of the South comes later, if they work together to deal with me, please help me. If they don''t do it, we won''t do it for the time being!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    "Have you decided?" Xuantian Zong asked with frozen eyes.


    "Break and then stand!"


    Li Mu nodded and said calmly.


    "Well, I see. The way of martial arts and Taoism is to go against the sky. If you go against the current, you will fall back. When you encounter pressure, some friars will be crushed and destroyed in an instant, and some friars can go up against the current and break the pressure with one blow. From then on, you can see a new world!"


    Xuantian Zong said thoughtfully.


    They discussed for a while and soon reached a consensus. The pursuers were put aside in advance. They unanimously decided to enter the tenth heavy day first and talk about other things when they got the opportunity of the tenth heavy day.


    "Now wait a moment and see if they can come up before your magic tools are formed!"


    Xuantianzong said.


    Li Mu nodded and then began to refine the tools. Although he was not proficient in the means of refining tools, he also knew the basic methods of refining tools.


    There was no problem with the unparalleled combat power of daoshen Jun and Huangfu, but their luck was not good. They played tokens slowly in the next few days. Even when they destroyed the war puppets, daoshen Jun killed 13 war puppets before they got the tokens, which wasted a lot of time.


    However, although they wasted some time, when they entered the seventh heavy day, Li Mu just finished the conversion and refining of Liangyi sub aura.


    "Buzz!"


    The furnace of the wasteland suddenly spewed out towering fire, and two miraculous lights suddenly appeared.


    One of the two spiritual lights is like a full moon, and the other is like a crescent moon. The two spiritual lights are full of spirituality, which is at least twice as powerful as the previous Liangyi split aura.


    "It has reached the level of about six magic weapons, which is three more than before. Let''s call you sun moon Golden Wheel!" Li Mu thought of a film he had seen before and directly gave Liangyi sub aura a new name.


    Speaking of it, the film I once saw, according to the records of esoteric Taoism, really happened, and I don''t know how the story spread later.


    Li Mu directly put away the sun moon golden wheel, and then said a few words with the Taoist God Emperor Huangfu. The two younger brothers and sisters they brought have not come yet. It is estimated that they have been stopped on a heavy day below.


    "Next is the eighth heavy day. There is no token in the seventh heavy day. I''ll open the way. Everyone follow me!"


    After that, Li Mu directly rushed to the sky, and then urged the six kill the golden body, directly urging the power of the six kill the golden body to the extreme. The power of the six kill the golden body was urged to the extreme, and the six bright golden shields directly appeared. Li Mu directly rushed to the entrance of the eighth heavy sky against the six shields.


    As soon as he rushed to the entrance, there was a faint wind blowing. The wind was like a fine breeze, but it could devour the soul and pin the bones. The gentle wind gave the friar a headache and even burst into blood mist.


    It is said that this wind is the Yin wind of hell. It blows from Jiuyou hell. Ordinary monks can''t stop this wind at all, even if they practice martial arts with strong martial arts and strong Qi and blood.


    However, Li Mu urged the perfect level of liumie Jinshen decision to block the wind and protect xuantianzong. The Taoist God King and Huangfu rushed directly into the eighth heaven.

 Chapter 898

    "The eighth day, demon source day, there are 10000 ancient monsters here. These monsters can never be killed. If you kill one, it will be reborn in ten days. If you want to get the token, you must kill ten ancient monsters and gather the source blood of ten ancient monsters to get the token!"


    As soon as they entered the eighth heavy day, they felt that it was like chaos, the evil spirit of the sky covered the sun and moon, and the whole world was gray, like a layer of gauze.


    In the distance, there was a monster galloping. The thick animal roar kept coming. Some animal roars were terrible and made people shudder.


    "There is a demon king in the demon source sky. Don''t disturb them, otherwise even the strong in the top martial holy land can only escape!" Li Mu said to several people in a deep voice.


    "Let''s start. Split up and don''t waste time!"


    Xuantianzong immediately said, and then several people scattered and rushed directly to those dense monsters. Li Mu stared at a six eyed crab demon. The powerful martial arts broke out, and soon killed the six eyed crab demon.


    "Is there a demon pill? And the evil spirit is real! "


    After Li Mu killed the six eyed crab demon, his eyes lit up. He found that although the crab demon was dead, the demon pill and the corpse remains left by the crab demon are real, and the corpse remains will not disappear in a short time.


    "Demon source, demon source, that''s what I mean!"


    This discovery made Li Mu ecstatic. The purity of the ancient demons here is much better than that of other demons he met outside. Demons and demons are also different. Demons with low strength and mixed blood have complex demons. The stronger the strength and the more authentic the blood, the more pure their demons are.


    The demons in the demon source sky are more powerful and pure, which is completely beyond other demons hunted by Li Mu. For Li Mu, this is the most suitable place for cultivation.


    "When you get the token later, go up first and wait for me in Shichong day. I''ll practice here!" Li Mu sends out the communication flying symbol directly.


    The tenth heavy day is not so easy to break through. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time to break through this heavy day and the ninth heavy day, so Li Mu is not in a hurry and is ready to continue his cultivation here.


    The others had no objection, and soon sent back the communication flyer and agreed to meet on the tenth day.


    The opening time of the ninth realm is half a year, which is not without reason. It is impossible to win the opportunity of the tenth heaven in a short time, even if you rush to the tenth heaven.


    Li Mu constantly hunts and kills powerful monsters. Every five days, he will find a place to settle down. The demon pill obtained by direct refining and the energy particles crushed by large-scale cutting will be reborn every ten days. The previous demon pill and crushed energy particles will re condense into the most original demon source.


    This is the rule of demon Yuantian. Even if Li Mu smashed the corpses of those monsters and demon pills into energy particles with large cutting in advance, he can''t surpass this rule.


    Therefore, Li Mu must absorb all the energy particles crushed by these monsters and turn them into his own evil Qi before they are reborn ten days ago, so as to get rid of the law of this heavy day. Otherwise, the demon pills and energy particles obtained before will not be of any use.


    It took five days to kill ancient demons and five days to refine. The strength of these ancient demons was very strong, which was not comparable to those big demons Li Mu met before.


    Li Mu didn''t even dare to break into the depths of the demon source sky. He could only wander around the periphery and constantly hunt ancient monsters. Only these monsters have slightly lower strength and are suitable for hunting.


    As time went by, Li Mu kept repeating the process of hunting, refining, hunting and refining. During this period, someone occasionally broke into the eighth heaven, and then rushed to the Ninth Heaven immediately after hitting the token. After all, not everyone can collect demon pills and monster bones like Li Mu.


    Except for a few people who practiced martial arts on the eighth heavy day, others immediately went to the ninth heavy day after getting the token, but some people had no choice but to return soon after entering the ninth heavy day and went to other heavy days to practice. Li Mu occasionally saw that it was estimated that these people should be driven out of other heavy days.


    "Jie Jie, see where you can run!"


    On this day, the passage from the seventh heaven to the eighth heaven fluctuated. A beautiful girl rushed out of the passage, and then five ugly guys came after him.


    This beautiful girl is Princess Tianhe. Princess Tianhe was lucky. She got an adventure and got a treasure on the sixth day, but she was watched by the five elements scattered people. Instead of exploring the secret place and looking for opportunities, the five elements scattered people made profits by intercepting other monks.


    Princess Tianhe was watched by them as soon as she got the baby.


    If it is a single fight, Princess Tianhe is not afraid of any of them. It is not impossible to win by one against two. It is not impossible to escape by one against three. It can be said that one against five is far beyond Princess Tianhe''s ability. She can only escape constantly. She wants to rush into the tenth heavy day and ask the strong one of the tenth heavy day for help.


    After all, Princess Tianhe looks beautiful and has an extraordinary family background. There will still be strong people willing to help her. But after escaping into the eighth heavy day, she was soon trapped here. She couldn''t rush into the ninth heavy day, let alone the tenth heavy day.


    "Jie Jie, Princess Tianhe, hand over the baby you got and let you leave safely!"


    The boss of the five elements scattered said with a strange smile.


    "No, not only the baby, but also her body!"


    The old three of the five elements scattered wiped his wanton saliva and said.


    "Yes, yes, baby, and Princess Tianhe''s body. It''s said that Princess Tianhe''s Yuan Yin is still there. It''s said that you can''t refine this Yuan Yin. You can also get Tianhe''s blood, killing two birds with one stone!"


    The other three of the five elements also said with a strange smile.


    "If you dare to mess around, my father will not let you go!"


    Princess Tianhe looked nervous and said with her silver teeth clenched.


    "As long as we seize the baby and kill you, when the ninth realm is reopened, we will immediately escape. The world is too big to go. What can your Tianhe family do?"


    The boss of the five elements scattered people disdained.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Take her down first. I can''t wait!" The old three of the five elements scattered people grabbed hard, and a huge fire caught shape in an instant. They grabbed Princess Tianhe hard.


    Princess Tianhe''s pretty face changed slightly. She immediately took a ribbon in her hand and directly captured the burning fire. Princess Tianhe took the opportunity to escape, but a wooden cage immediately shrouded her. Princess Tianhe could only quickly step back and avoid the wooden cage.


    The five elements scattered people are good at both Taoism and martial arts, and each of them has practiced a five element Taoist method. They are good at the cooperation of the five elements, and the combined attack power of the five elements can even be doubled.


    "Hey, hey, look at my waves!"


    The second son of the five elements scattered man smiled grimly and fiercely urged the water system Taoist method. The water system Taoist method boiled and turned into a huge wave in the twinkling of an eye. He shot Princess Tianhe ruthlessly.


    "Good chance!"


    But unexpectedly, Princess Tianhe''s eyes brightened and her body became empty rapidly. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a piece of water and ran away quickly along the water waves.


    "Fool, this woman has the blood of the Milky way. She can''t attack with the water system method!" The old four of the five elements scattered man''s face changed greatly. His ugly face was ferocious. He patted the storage bag fiercely. Immediately, a treasure bottle flew out of the storage bag. As soon as the treasure bottle flew out, the old four immediately shouted, "look at my fixing bottle!"


    When the vase was urged, a piece of milli light shone out from the vase. The milli light shone out and directly fixed the spell. Naturally, Princess Tianhe, who turned into Qingshui, could not escape.


    "Sea soul beads, golden light, shining through the mountains and rivers!"


    Princess Tianhe clenched her teeth and offered a magic weapon. It was a pearl. The Pearl soared and immediately released infinite milli light. The five elements scattered people immediately screamed.


    "Ah!"


    "My eyes, my eyes can''t see!"


    The five elements scattered people screamed bitterly one by one, and tears quickly flowed out of their eyes. They couldn''t see clearly. Princess Tianhe took the opportunity to rush out and want to escape.


    She didn''t even dare to take the opportunity to kill quickly, because although the role of the sea soul bead is large, the duration is very short. The five elements scattered people are experts, and they can break the golden light of the sea soul bead in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Want to run? Burn the sky! "


    The old three of the five elements scattered people was hazy in front of him. He screamed and covered directly in the direction of Princess Tianhe''s escape. Princess Tianhe gritted her teeth and played the ribbon. The ribbon danced and instantly broke the fire net, but Princess Tianhe also snorted, and almost a third of the ribbon was burned directly.


    She had been injured in the process of escape before, and now she is more injured, and her breath is more depressed.


    "Chase!"


    As soon as Princess Tianhe escaped, the light of the sea soul pearl dimmed. The five elements scattered people shouted and immediately chased up one by one.


    "You run away, where else can you escape?"


    "Now, who dares to take care of the affairs of our five elements scattered people except a few experts in the ninth chongtian and the tenth chongtian?"


    "Little beauty, let our brothers have a taste!"


    The old five of the five elements scattered people fiercely urged the Taoist method and directly fired a series of earth guns, which quickly stabbed Princess Tianhe. Princess Tianhe just wanted to escape, but unexpectedly, those earth guns exploded over her in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The earth guns suddenly exploded, and some black beads mixed in the earth guns also exploded instantly. As soon as those black beads exploded, pink smoke quickly filled the air.


    "No!"


    Princess Tianhe''s pretty face changed color in horror. As soon as she inhaled the smoke, she felt lustful boiling and soft all over. All kinds of illusions began to diffuse. Those pink smoke was a kind of spring poison.


    Princess Tianhe quickly held her breath, but it was no use holding her breath. The pink smoke could even enter her body directly through her skin.


    Princess Tianhe looked desperate and couldn''t even break her head with a slap. She tried her best to stagger away. The five elements scattered people suspended in the sky, showing the expression of cat playing with mouse and watching the scene.


    "Hahaha, this is Tianxiang poison, but our brothers'' housekeepers will blossom even if they are poisoned. Soon you will cry and shout that our brothers will be lucky to you!"


    The boss of the five elements scattered said triumphantly.


    Princess Tianhe was extremely flustered. She wanted to expel the strange poison with the evil Qi in her body, but the evil Qi had no effect on the strange poison and could not expel the poison from her body at all.


    Moreover, Princess Tianhe felt that the temperature of her body was getting higher and higher, and her body began to react directly. This feeling made her feel extremely embarrassed and frightened. She didn''t want to die in such a disgrace, and she didn''t want to be insulted by these ugly people before she died.


    "Let me come, I want the first!"


    The old three of the five elements scattered people couldn''t wait to rush over and grabbed Princess Tianhe directly. He wanted to take off Princess Tianhe''s clothes, but at this moment, a sharp cold suddenly appeared.


    "What?"


    "Poop!"


    The third of the five elements scattered man found that it was wrong and hurriedly wanted to avoid, but the light was too fast and too cruel. He only had time to sideways and didn''t have time to take back his arm. In an instant, the blood burst into the sky, and a bloody arm was suddenly cut off.


    The broken arm soared into the sky, and the old three of the five elements scattered people screamed bitterly and stumbled back with his broken arm.


    "Damn it, who is it?"


    The other five elements scattered people suddenly changed their faces and became vigilant one by one. The silver light in the sky was a magic weapon in the shape of a crescent moon.


    "Who is it to get out of here right away? How dare our five elements scattered people stop us from doing business? Get out and die! " The five elements scattered people had a ferocious face, stared at the surroundings and shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone!"


    Li Mu''s voice sounded from a distance and turned into a thunder light in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boy, who the fuck are you? How dare you hurt our brother!"


    The old four of the five elements scattered shouted tyrannically.


    "Don''t be impatient. He is Li Mu!" The boss of the five elements scattered man''s face changed slightly and said solemnly.


    "Killed Xiang Xingtian''s Li Mu?"


    The others of the five elements scattered suddenly looked heavy and dignified.


    Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian. This matter has been wildly spread to Jincheng. It can be said that no one inside and outside Jincheng knows it, and the scattered people of the five elements know it very well.


    Li Mu has unparalleled combat power and super strength. Even the Fire King Kong can kill him to Xingtian. They don''t dare to be careless.


    "Li Mu, this matter has nothing to do with you. For the sake of not knowing each other just now, we won''t pursue the matter that you hurt our brother. Let you go!"


    The boss of the five elements scattered man said directly.


    "Help, help!"


    Princess Tianhe''s consciousness was vague and she began to tear her clothes involuntarily.


    "I''ve been closed here for two months. Since I met you today, I''ll just practice with you and test my current combat strength!" A cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face and said, "today you are all going to die!"


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. Whoever he is, kill him and avenge me!" The old three of the five elements scattered people had vicious eyes and shouted excitedly.


    "Boy, you asked for it. It''s a long way to go. Our brothers will send you there first!"


    The boss of the five elements scattered man winked at the other brothers and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 899

    "From the five elements array!"


    The boss of the five elements scattered people fiercely raised his hand and threw an array. As soon as the array appeared, it was integrated into the surrounding space. In this space, it was equivalent to the home of the five elements scattered people, so that they could cooperate with each other and give full play to their strongest combat power.


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    The five elements scattered people float a light of the Dharma array at their feet. The Dharma array is like an aperture. The color of each aperture is different. They represent the five elements, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, which are very matched with the five elements scattered people.


    "Yes, I have some strength, so I''ll just try my current combat strength!"


    When Li Mu saw this scene, he was not only flustered, but showed a smile on his face. His current state has almost reached the peak of the third grade of the great holy land. He has fully improved the two small states in the first grade, and his combat power has been improved again. Since he met the evil five element scattered man, he just took the five element scattered man to try his current combat power.


    "I hope your strength doesn''t make me feel too bad!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s breath coagulated, his fist power appeared. At the same time, his realm was urged to the extreme by Li Mu. Li Mu blew out a fist, and a hundred Zhang giant tripod appeared boldly, directly bombarding the five elements scattered people.


    "Tianhuo Avenue, extinguish!"


    The five elements scattered people roared together, and then the four people instantly input a large amount of Taoist power into the fire scattered people''s body boat. The fire scattered people immediately urged the Taoist method to directly form a burning sky fire Avenue. The sky fire Avenue swept through and rushed directly to the giant tripod. Then, in the burning sky fire Avenue, flame War soldiers gathered one by one, He fiercely killed the giant tripod.


    This is the secret method of the five elements scattered people''s cultivation. They can''t really achieve the five elements in one, but they can concentrate the strength of five people on one person and let this person wield the strongest combat power.


    Each of the five elements scattered people alone in Jincheng is not a top expert. At most, they are first-class. However, the five people together claim that they are not afraid of any strong person of the younger generation in Jincheng. These five guys do many evils. Jincheng fortress doesn''t want to destroy them.


    However, sending the strong in wushengjing to deal with them is not worth the loss. It is like no one will use nuclear bombs to deal with a small group of rebels. The strong in wushengjing is a nuclear weapon for Jincheng fortress and will never use it easily. The five elements scattered people are not qualified to let Jincheng fortress mobilize the strong at this level to deal with them.


    As for the strong in wushengjing, even the strong at the top of the three grades in dashengjing can''t catch five people. Even those with slightly stronger strength can''t beat the five people together, let alone those with weaker strength.


    However, the five elements scattered people are still cautious. They are not separated at all. Moreover, they have always kept a low profile after entering Jincheng. They will never make a big noise and give the Jincheng Sheriff the opportunity to mobilize large forces to encircle and suppress. Therefore, these guys can get away with the law for so many years.


    This is also the reason why they dare to fight with Li Mu even if they hear that Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian. On the one hand, they think they can''t let the sea Princess go. On the other hand, they also think that even if they are not Li Mu''s opponents, Li Mu can''t easily kill them.


    In case of defeat, they can escape easily.


    Unfortunately, this time they met Li Mu. Li Mu could kill the Fire King Kong Xiang Xingtian in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land. Now he has reached the peak of the third grade of the great holy land, and half a step of the martial saint is just within reach. His combat power is improved again. He can kill Xiang Xingtian in the middle of the third grade of the great holy land, not to mention now.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The giant tripod swept and rolled all the way, directly gathered one by one, crushed and exploded the flame War soldiers, and then directly blasted the five elements scattered people.


    "How could this happen?"


    The five elements scattered people were frightened directly, and their faces changed greatly. The local scattered people quickly shouted "help me!"


    "The five elements earth method defense first, the earth world!"


    The other four scattered people had the same mind and quickly transferred the Taoist power together, inputting all the massive Taoist power to the local scattered people.


    The earth scattered people immediately condensed the Taoist Dharma, and a thick earth world immediately condensed. In the earth world, thick shields quickly condensed and directly blocked in front of the giant tripod.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    After the giant tripod crushed hundreds of earth shields, it was finally intercepted, and the five elements scattered people breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s not bad. It can block my giant tripod magic skill. Then try my physical strength!"


    Li Mu didn''t continue to attack with martial arts, but urged martial arts to the extreme, Qi and blood to the extreme, and then stepped on the ground fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the sky sounded like a heavy thunder, and the void sank fiercely. A clear footprint appeared in the sky. Then Li Mu broke through the sound barrier and rushed directly to the earth world.


    "No!"


    When the five elements scattered people panicked, the local scattered people immediately roared and changed their Taoism.


    "The unity of ten thousand shields, the giant shield of earth!"


    The scattered people roared and madly injected massive Taoist power into the earth world. Then one side of the Earth Shield quickly integrated into one, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a super giant shield hundreds of feet high. The giant shield was more than thousands of feet high and at least 100 feet thick, just like the wall of a giant Earth Kingdom appeared in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked like an ant in front of the giant shield, but he was expressionless and directly punched on the giant shield. The terrible fist power exploded wildly. In the blink of an eye, he stubbornly pierced the super giant shield. Once the giant shield was pierced, it immediately dispersed like a sand fortress hit by the waves.


    "It seems that your strength is just like this. If you have only this strength, I''m sorry. I''ll send you directly to the yellow spring!"


    Li Mu shook his head and felt quite disappointed. There was no pressure in the battle. It was like just warming up.


    "Damn it, didn''t it mean that Li Mu and Xiang Xingtian were still running away at the beginning and were almost beaten into skeletons? If he didn''t rely on the last sneak attack, he was not an opponent to the sky at all. How could he be so powerful! "


    The five elements scattered people were completely flustered. Li Mu''s combat effectiveness exploded. Such combat effectiveness was not what the five elements scattered people expected.


    The five elements scattered man''s face was ugly. After looking at each other, he immediately understood what the other party thought. Now he must try his best and find a chance to escape. Through the fight just now, several people have understood that they are not Li Mu''s opponents at all.


    "Go all out and fight with him!"


    The fire scattered man roared and slapped himself on the chest with a fierce hand, ''wow'', and the fire scattered man immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The other earth scattered people, wood scattered people, water scattered people and gold scattered people all did the same. The five people clapped their hands on their chest at the same time, and all spewed out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Five elements in one, evil spirits come into the world!"


    The five elements scattered people roared together, and the five powerful Taoist methods rose into the sky, and in the twinkling of an eye, a dark door in the sky was slowly opened. The door didn''t know where to connect, and the magic gas rose behind the door. Two twisted and dark ferocious giant hands directly grabbed on the door and climbed directly outside.


    Then an evil spirit with a height of 50 feet rushed out. This is the reverse practice of the five element Taoist method practiced by the five element scattered people. Turning the Tao into a devil can directly summon an evil spirit from the crack of the abyss.


    Now that the seal has been opened, there is already a way to connect and open these cracks.


    As soon as the evil devil came, there was a huge devil gas burning.


    The evil devil''s cruel eyes fell on Li Mu, and then his arms appeared directly on his back. The evil devil had two arms in front and ten arms in the back. Unexpectedly, there were twelve arms.


    As soon as these arms opened, they were like a giant ferocious face hugging worm, and directly grabbed them at Li Mu.


    "Just try the power of my sun moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Sun golden wheel, moon golden wheel, chop!"


    The murderous Qi in Li Mu''s body was like a surging river. A large amount of evil Qi was directly injected into the sun moon golden wheel. With the crazy influx of a large amount of evil Qi, the sun moon Golden Wheel suddenly buzzed and had a great aura.


    There are even mountain and river illusions emerging on the surface of the sun and moon golden wheel. The illusions are alive and vividly. After the sun and moon golden wheel reaches the level of six magic tools, it has begun to show different phases.


    "Buzz!"


    The moon golden wheel rotates wildly in an instant and directly turns into a magic light. Suddenly, the evil spirit cuts off the huge evil spirit. The evil spirit reaches out his hand and grabs it at the magic light.


    The dark magic flame rose up, the terrible magic broke out, and the dark magic Qi was imprisoned. It even blocked the moon golden wheel and the moon Golden Wheel of the six magic tools. The strongest attack of the five elements scattered people is really good. No wonder they have been rampant in Jincheng fortress for so many years and have not been eliminated.


    However, that''s it. The evil still can''t threaten Li Mu. Maybe two months ago, the evil could cause some trouble to Li Mu, but now the evil can''t cause any trouble to Li Mu.


    "Sun golden wheel, exorcism!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, the sun Golden Wheel moved, and immediately welcomed the sun. The sun shone on the sun golden wheel, and the sun Golden Wheel suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light. The golden light shone on the evil spirit, and the evil spirit immediately screamed bitterly, and the place illuminated by the golden light began to melt directly.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as the evil spirit was released, the moon Golden Wheel suddenly took a touch of blood and cut it, and instantly penetrated the giant hand of the evil devil.


    "The sun and the moon are one, and heaven and earth are infinite!"


    "Buzz!"


    Then the sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly merged into a fireball with a burning golden flame, which directly exploded on the evil devil''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The devil''s head suddenly broke like a burst watermelon. The huge devil body lost its head. The body also turned into the most primitive devil gas, and strands of devil gas quickly began to collapse.


    "How could this happen?"


    The five elements scattered people were completely stunned. This was the strongest blow of their five in one, but this strongest blow was so easily destroyed by Li Mu. How could it be? Even if Li Mu is strong, he should not be strong enough.


    Such combat power is definitely half of the martial holy land, which is not the combat power of the top three of the great holy land.


    "No, run!"


    The five elements scattered people were stunned and immediately woke up and wanted to escape.


    But now it was too late to escape. The sun moon Golden Wheel exploded the devil''s head, then suddenly separated and turned into the sun golden wheel and the moon Golden Wheel again. Two silver lights flashed suddenly, and the two heads rose into the sky.


    The heads of Shui Sanren and mu Sanren rose into the sky and were directly cut off by the sun moon golden wheel.


    "Run, run, run to the next few days and hide!"


    "Scattered escape, scattered escape, he has only one person and can''t chase and kill the three of us at the same time!"


    The remaining fire scattered people, Jin scattered people and Tu scattered people screamed bitterly, and one by one immediately wanted to disperse and escape.


    "It''s too late to escape now!" Li Mu''s eyes showed a cold light. When he met some small enemies that were not worth mentioning, he could not lift his hand and let go. It was like meeting an ant who was beyond his power. It was easy to step on it and ignore it. It all depends on his mood, but it happened that the five elements scattered man was met by Li Mu when he did evil, Then Li Mu has no reason to spare them.


    "Ten thousand thunders, a snare of heaven and earth, the sun and moon Golden Wheel!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to chase the three of them at all. He just urged his colleagues to use another secret treasure again.


    "Boom!"


    Tens of thousands of thunders appeared in the sky and directly exploded on the top of the fire scattered people. One after another, the fire scattered people were drowned in an instant. The fire scattered people just screamed for an instant, and then they were directly destroyed by the explosion.


    On the other side, the dragnet suddenly opened and caught up with the escaped Jin Sanren. The dragnet was closed one by one. After a short scream in the blink of an eye, the sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and the Jin Sanren was directly strangled into a mass of meat mud.


    The shuisan people were directly beheaded by the sun golden wheel, and then pierced by the moon golden wheel. Those who have died can''t die anymore.


    Then Li Mu reached out and grabbed the storage bag left by the five elements scattered people in his hand.


    "By the way, what Princess Tianhe!"


    Li Mu thought of the woman he had just seen and immediately dared to go there, but he couldn''t help but stay. The princess Tianhe looked a little ugly at present.

 Chapter 900

    Princess Tianhe seemed to be deeply poisoned, and her white skin was slightly red, emitting fatal temptation.


    She herself is a famous beauty of Jincheng fortress. Now it''s hard for people to move their eyes.


    "Help, help!"


    Princess Tianhe''s red lips were slightly open and sent out a cry for help like a groan. The spring poison refined by the five elements scattered people was extremely strong. Even the chaste martyrs at the top of the third grade of the great holy land were difficult to resist, not to mention that Princess Tianhe''s strength was still some distance from the top of the third grade of the great holy land.


    In particular, although the time between Li Mu and the five elements scattered people was short, it also took a little time. This time made the poison on Princess Tianhe deeper and deeper, and it was difficult to remove the toxin.


    "Try to suppress the toxin first!"


    Li Mu directly took out a five grade gold pill and fell beside Princess Tianhe. He was about to take the gold pill to Princess Tianhe.


    But Li Mugang just approached Princess Tianhe. Princess Tianhe''s clear eyes had already been filled with lust. She couldn''t help grasping Li Mu, and her slender and powerful legs were directly wrapped around Li Mu''s waist.


    Li Mu''s body suddenly stiffened. Princess Tianhe is a first-class beauty after all, and he is also a normal man. It is inevitable that he will have some reactions at this time.


    But Li Mu doesn''t want to provoke women now. After all, the matter of situ beauty has given him a headache before. If he provokes Princess Tianhe again, the matter will be more complicated.


    Li Mu ran his Qi to suppress the reaction, and then quickly stuffed the five grade golden elixir into Princess Tianhe''s mouth. In an instant, his delicate skin crossed, and Li Mu''s Qi and blood also churned up.


    "This drug can spread and affect others!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He quickly calmed his mind, pressed down the beautiful scenery in his heart, stretched out his hand to the chest of Princess Tianhe to pass through a bad Qi and help Princess Tianhe turn into a pill.


    The medicine power of the five grade golden elixir has been completely opened. Although the golden elixir is not specifically aimed at the spring poison of the five elements scattered people, it can also play some roles. The medicine power diffuses, suppresses part of the spring poison, and makes Princess Tianhe recover part of her mind.


    "Keep your mind and run the martial arts. I''ll help you discharge the spring poison!"


    Li Mu immediately shouted.


    "Good!"


    Princess Tianhe recovered some Qingming in her eyes. She found that she untied her clothes and couldn''t open her eyes shyly. This was the first time she encountered such a situation.


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, Princess Tianhe tried her best to pull her clothes. Then she immediately ran the martial arts and cooperated with Li Mu to suppress the spring poison bit by bit.


    Without the five golden elixir and without the help of Li Mu, Princess Tianhe could not have had the opportunity to expel the spring poison. Now with the help of Li Mu, Princess Tianhe tries to suppress the spring poison and runs the martial arts to refine and expel the spring poison.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, Princess Tianhe opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of pink blood. Most of the spring poison was directly discharged with this mouthful of blood. Although the remaining spring poison made Princess Tianhe feel a little nervous, the impact of these spring poisons is not great now. Princess Tianhe can resolve it slowly by herself.


    "Thank you for saving my life!" Princess Tianhe recovered more than half and hurriedly pulled all her clothes, but her clothes have been torn by herself. Now she can''t cover the top and the bottom, especially the two slender white legs.


    "Find a place to hide first!"


    Seeing that she was ugly, Li Mu said a word to Princess Tianhe, then turned directly and left.


    "Senior student!"


    As soon as Princess Tianhe was stunned, a strange emotion flashed in her heart. Then she saw no one around. She quickly hid under a big tree, quickly took out a suit of clothes from the storage bag and quickly changed it for herself.


    On the other hand, Li Mu still continues to hunt monsters in the demon source day. Before fighting with the five elements scattered people, Li Mu is quite satisfied with the power of the sun moon golden wheel. Now he is ready to continue to impact the realm, directly impact the realm to the half step martial Holy Land, and make final preparations for landing in the martial holy land.


    Li Mu also wants to do everything possible to improve his combat effectiveness.


    In addition, the iron bone alchemy body also needs to be cultivated. This magic power is very important and is the basis for the sanctification of the flesh body. Before Li Mu and Xiang Xingtian fought, the meat was broken but the bone was not cracked. Part of the reason is the role of the iron bone alchemy body.


    Just as Li Mu continued to practice on the eighth day, Huangfu Wushuang was hiding in the ninth day, the keel world, with two other younger brothers and sisters.


    The Ninth Heaven and the tenth heaven in the ninth realm are special worlds. They can no longer be said to be simple days. They can be described as small worlds.


    In particular, the tenth heavy day is vast. According to the information provided by the military of Jincheng fortress alliance, so far, no one has even been completely close to the boundary of the tenth heavy day. The tenth heavy day is huge. Even if they stay in the tenth heavy day for a year, they can''t completely explore the tenth heavy day.


    The ninth heavy day is smaller than the tenth heavy day. According to the estimation of Jincheng fortress, the size of the ninth heavy day is estimated to be one-third or one tenth of the tenth heavy day, but it is also much larger than other heavy days.


    The ninth heavy day is named the keel world, because from the exit of the eighth heavy day into the ninth heavy day, you can see a huge and boundless keel as soon as you go out.


    The keel has a full size of ten thousand feet. One foot is equal to three meters. The ten thousand foot keel is thirty thousand meters, that is, a giant dragon keel with a length of thirty kilometers. This is why the ninth heavy day is named the keel world.


    This huge keel lies under the sea and sinks into the seabed. In addition to this keel, the rest of the world is an endless ocean. There are all kinds of creatures in the ocean, just like a complete small world.


    At this time, Huangfu unparalleled was hiding in a keel with two younger brothers and sisters. Because the keel was too large, many places could be easily accessed. There were many underground cavities in these places, which could let people hide and live.


    But at this time, all three were injured, especially the two younger brothers and sisters. They tried their best to catch up with Huangfu Wushuang and followed Huangfu Wushuang together.


    "Take the healing pill first!"


    Huangfu unparalleled directly gave the two men pills, so that they could quickly recover their injuries and consumed evil Qi.


    Huang Fu''s unparalleled injury was not too serious, but the other two tianfengzi and Luo Lingyu were seriously injured, especially tianfengzi was poisoned by autopsy. There were five blood holes in his chest, in which thick water flowed out continuously. Centered on the five blood holes, a black trace spread, and the muscles, bones and blood vessels were withering.


    Even if you take the healing pill and suppress it with martial arts, you can only delay but can''t reverse this process.


    "Sister Xue, I feel my body is turning into a corpse!"


    Tianfengzi said pale.


    "Our antidote pill is not good, and Wudao can''t suppress the poison. We can only find a way to inform Li Mu that he should still be on the eighth heavy day. I''ll go to the eighth heavy day to find him!"


    Huangfu said nervously.


    The injury on tianfengzi was not caused by Taoist corpse or other strong martial arts, but by the people of the Tianmo family in the tenth heavy sky.


    The tenth heaven is also a small world. There are people who have existed since the ninth realm was found. These people are called the Tianmo family by Jincheng fortress.


    This demon family is very strange. They look similar to human beings, and even have almost no difference, but they are not a kind of flesh and blood creature, but something else. These guys are intelligent and can even be passed down from generation to generation. They rule the tenth day. The secret of human martial friars attacking the martial holy land lies in these demon families.


    Human martial friars regard them as demons and demons, and constantly use various methods to get the secret of attacking the martial holy land. However, for the Tianmo family, human beings should be no different from demons and demons. Originally, they just live here quietly. When human beings don''t come, their life is relatively quiet, but when human beings come, their world has changed greatly.


    In this respect, there is nothing wrong with them regarding human beings as evil spirits.


    Many things in this world are not right or wrong. Some are just positions. It is right to stand in the position of human beings and wrong to stand in the position of the demon family. This is the truth that our hero is the enemy''s enemy, and our enemy''s hero is the enemy''s hero.


    Since the discovery of the ninth territory by Jincheng alliance 20 years ago, human beings have been attacking and plundering the Tianmo family. The Tianmo family has only tried their best to resist the original attack on human beings.


    However, with the advance of time, some strong human beings began to be accidentally captured by the Tianmo family. The Tianmo family cramped and skinned, refined the spirit, and finally began to get the secrets of mankind and know the world outside the ninth realm.


    Therefore, the demons began to plan to leave the ninth realm. Since the outside world is so big, staying here is like a lamb kept by others. Of course, they want to rush out.


    With the passage of time, the demons realized that their chance to leave the ninth realm was in the secret of human martial friars attacking the martial holy realm.


    Therefore, the demons began to make some plans, and some key figures also emerged in these demons.


    This time, when the ninth territory was opened, the situation changed again, mainly because Jinxiu Castle sent people into the ninth territory to kill Li Mu.


    After entering the tenth heaven, the two elders of Jinxiu castle, Nantian Rain God, Feng Tianxiu, Taoist corpse and others gathered to become the most powerful human force in the tenth heaven.


    There are still a group of people who are members of Jincheng college. They are the second strongest force on the tenth day. The rest are a group of casual practitioners.


    For example, xuantianzong, Jiang Tianyang and others. Jiang Tianyang later killed the tenth chongtian. Jiang Tianyang fought with the Golden Gate saint. Jiang Tianyang now came up. I don''t know what the result is. Did Jiang Tianyang kill the Golden Gate saint.


    Jiang Tianyang should have followed the people of Jinxiu castle, but he was so independent that he didn''t associate with the people of Jinxiu castle.


    Xuantianzong was not idle after entering the tenth heavy day. While looking for opportunities, he began to layout and plan, trying to win over some people against Jinxiu castle.


    Because the rich brocade castle has also started planning, the second elder of the rich brocade Castle doesn''t know what relationship he has passed and contacted the people of the Tianmo family. The people of the Tianmo family want to use the second elder. The second elder also wants to use the rich brocade castle. Both sides understand that they are seeking skin with the tiger, but they all think they can use each other.


    The two elders took advantage of this and prepared to cut off Li Mu''s wings first. They planned with the Tianmo family and released a false message. They used the false message to hook xuantianzong, Huangfu unparalleled, tianfengzi and Luo Lingyu.


    Huangfu unparalleled three people were injured for this reason.


    "Sister, I can hold on for a while. Now the senior students of xuantianzong and daoshenjun are trapped in shichongtian. They are much more dangerous than me. Go to find senior Li to save them!"


    Tianfengzi said pale.


    "Taoist corpse and Feng Tianxiu have stopped us in the keel world. Once they find sister Huangfu, it will be dangerous!"


    Luo Lingyu said with an ugly face.


    "Let''s hold down the injury first. After recovering later, we''ll lead away Taoist corpse and Feng Tianxiu and let sister Huangfu go to the eighth day to find brother Li!"


    Half a day later, after taking a large number of healing pills and forcibly suppressing them with martial arts, tianfengzi and Luo Lingyu finally recovered some.


    "OK, success or benevolence depends on this time!"


    The three nodded to each other, then immediately dived out of the keel and began to move towards the sea.


    When they were close to the sea, the three dispersed immediately. The undercurrent in the sea water of the keel world was turbulent, all kinds of sea fish swam, some huge monsters appeared and disappeared, and occasionally a small number of monks passed quickly.


    After a while, tianfengzi fiercely rushed to the sky and rushed to the junction of bachongtian and jiuchongtian. Seeing that tianfengzi even had the opportunity to rush out directly, but at this moment, a monstrous evil spirit rushed into the sky and spread rapidly. A body image like a corpse also blocked tianfengzi directly in front of him.


    "I thought you would hide for how long. I didn''t expect you could''t help it so soon!"


    Taoist corpse said cruelly with a cold smile on his face.


    "You were poisoned by the corpse. I just refined you into a corpse and made you my puppet!"


    "You can''t think!"


    Tianfengzi''s face changed greatly. He immediately turned and fled without hesitation.


    At the same time, on the other side, Luo Lingyu also rushed out of the water and rushed to the place where the eighth and ninth heavy days passed.


    "Hehe, you really act together. Do you still want to go when you meet me Feng Tianxiu?"


    Feng Tianxiu suddenly appeared and directly punched Luo Lingyu.


    Luo Lingyu''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, she turned around and left. Feng Tianxiu immediately chased after her.


    Taoist Shi and Feng Tianxiu were led away one after another. Without hesitation, Huangfu immediately rushed out of jiuchongtian and fled to the eighth chongtian. As soon as she entered the eighth chongtian, she directly raised her hand and threw out communication flying symbols. The communication flying symbols quickly spread in all directions to find the trace of Li mu.


    After a while, a communication flying symbol fell directly into Li Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 901

    "Brother Li, something happened. We were attacked on the ninth and tenth heavy days. Senior xuantianzong, senior daoshenjun, younger martial brother tianfengzi and younger martial sister Luo Lingyu are in danger. The situation is very urgent!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, a ray of thunder came back. Huangfu unparalleled immediately said eagerly.


    "Where are tianfengzi and Luo Lingyu?" Li Mu asked as soon as his eyes were cold.


    Xuantianzong and daoshenjun are powerful and may be able to resist for some time, but tianfengzi and Luo Lingyu''s own strength are not enough to explore the tenth heavy day. They can enter the tenth heavy day because they are taken by others. Their strength is insufficient. Now they are the most dangerous.


    "Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse are blocked at the junction of the eighth and ninth heavy days. In order to cover me, Tian Fengzi and Luo Lingyu came down to find you. They led Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse away!"


    Huangfu said eagerly.


    "Then kill Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse first!"


    Li Mu knows very well that he has not yet reached the half martial arts holy land. When he meets two elders, nantianyu God and Jiang Tianyang, it must be a situation of ten deaths and no life. Even if there is only one elder, Li Mu is only half sure. Only when he gathers people and horses, takes Huangfu unparalleled, and adds xuantianzong and daoshenjun, can he win.


    At present, Li Mu''s own strength has not reached the peak, so he can only change his strategy, first solve Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse, and cut off the wings of the second elder and others.


    "Good!"


    Huangfu unparalleled nodded without hesitation, immediately followed Li Mu to the sky and quickly approached the entrance of the ninth chongtian. Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse are at the same level as Xiang Xingtian. They are not so easy to kill. They have to look for opportunities.


    Li Mu had already got the token to enter the ninth heavy day. He directly entered the ninth heavy day with Huangfu unparalleled.


    As soon as they entered the ninth heavy day, Li Mu and Huangfu were peerless. They noticed that the corpse gas was soaring in the distance, and the powerful corpse gas was boiling. Taoist corpse commanded many corpse demons to besiege tianfengzi. Obviously, tianfengzi''s situation would not be very good, but since they were still fighting, it said that there was no accident in Fengzi tomorrow.


    "From underwater, follow other monsters!"


    Seeing tianfengzi''s situation, Li Mu said to Huangfu matchless, and then they immediately approached the battle area.


    Taoist Shi is a famous evil monk near Jincheng fortress, but he has been alive until now. One is powerful, the other is cunning and vigilant. If he approaches rashly, this guy may command the corpses to break up and run away. Since he has decided to do it and his strength has not reached the peak, Li Mu is not ready to let this guy go.


    "Ha ha, Tian Fengzi, it is said that you are a seed master cultivated by the mountain fortress and a genius who hopes to attack the martial holy land. I don''t have many corpse puppets of your level. I will refine you into corpse puppets later when I catch you, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    The corpse Taoist said with a grim smile that he had not killed for such a long time because he wanted to leave a complete corpse so that he could refine the corpse puppet.


    Otherwise, with tianfengzi''s strength and current state, he would have been killed by the corpse Taoist priest.


    "You can''t think!"


    However, even if Taoist Shi didn''t rush to attack, tianfengzi''s state was getting worse and worse. He was seriously injured and couldn''t last long.


    "Ha ha, unless you commit suicide now, but are you willing to commit suicide? Great holy land, strong man, aren''t you still waiting for rescue? How can you commit suicide when you are not in the most desperate! "


    Taoist corpse said with a grim smile.


    The corpse demons around tianfengzi rushed all over the mountains. Some of these corpse demons were brought by the corpse Taoist priest himself, and some were caught in other heavy days. The corpse demons were all over the mountains and constantly rushed to tianfengzi.


    Tianfengzi tried his best to resist. Taoist corpse manipulated the corpse demon to attack continuously, but Taoist corpse didn''t notice. A figure approached him quietly and quickly. The large and small corpse demons arranged by Taoist corpse to guard around failed to find this figure.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure approached behind Taoist corpse silently.


    "Be the corpse demon in my hands!"


    Taoist corpse smiled grimly, quickly condensed a corpse Qi giant claw, and grabbed it at tianfengzi.


    "No!"


    Tianfengzi''s face showed extreme despair, but at this moment, a Lei mang rushed out of the sea behind the corpse Taoist priest, and grabbed tianfengzi''s vest with a cruel claw.


    "Who?"


    The corpse road was startled by the people''s heart. He had arranged many ghosts and eyelids around him. He also sent out spiritual knowledge to explore the surroundings. This is the foundation for his survival all the year round, that is, he never relaxed his vigilance, but unexpectedly he would be approached by people. This is far beyond the expectation of the corpse Taoist.


    "Corpse demon shield!"


    The corpse Taoist screamed and ruthlessly crushed a bone bead hanging around his neck. As soon as the bone bead was broken, it immediately turned into a strange skeleton magic shield. This shield is composed of corpses. These corpses are entangled together in a twisted posture, which looks extremely ferocious and terrible.


    As soon as this corpse demon shield appeared, it blocked behind the corpse Taoist priest.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist directly blasted on the corpse magic shield. The corpse magic shield was instantly blasted into pieces. The fragments of those corpse magic shields flew out like explosive fragments. Many of them directly blasted on the corpse Taoist priest. The corpse Taoist priest screamed and vomited a mouthful of dark green blood.


    The corpse Taoist priest not only has the secret skill of refining corpses, but also has already used this secret skill on himself. Although he can not be said to be a living corpse, he can be said to be half human and half corpse.


    Li Mu''s fist was sure. Unexpectedly, the corpse Taoist priest had some skills. He just hurt but didn''t die.


    "Tianfengzi, you go first!"


    Li Mu directly spoke to tianfengzi. Then, with a silver flash in his eyes, the sun moon Golden Wheel suddenly appeared. As soon as the sun moon Golden Wheel appeared, he immediately roared and cut off the Taoist corpse.


    "Damn it, escort!"


    The corpse Taoist priest howled in horror, stretched out his hand and grabbed it on the sea. Suddenly, a lot of corpse ghosts rushed in. These corpse ghosts were human, demon, demon, and all kinds of birds and animals. All the corpse demons rushed in front of the corpse Taoist priest immediately.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The sun and moon Golden Wheel cut out madly, and two silver lights danced, directly cutting into the dense corpse demons, but the number of corpse demons was so many that even the sun and moon golden wheel was blocked.


    "Roar!"


    The rest of the corpse demon army rioted directly. I don''t know how many corpse demon armies rushed directly to Li Mu.


    This is also the reason why Li Mu chose to attack Taoist corpse secretly at first, because if he fought head-on, the battle would soon evolve into one person facing one army.


    "Little bastard, how dare you attack me secretly and fight alone? Once I release a large number of corpse demons, Xiang Xingtian is not my opponent. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Taoist corpse vomited a mouthful of dirty blood and said ruthlessly.


    There are reasons why the second elder sent Taoist corpse and Feng Tianxiu to hunt down Huangfu. One of the main reasons is that Taoist corpse has a large number of corpse demons. Once he is given time to release a large number of corpse demons, his combat power can even surpass Xiang Xingtian.


    In order to catch tianfengzi and keep alert, Taoist corpse had already released a large number of corpse demons. When Li Mu made a sneak attack, he was basically facing a corpse Taoist with peak combat power and the most difficult corpse Taoist.


    "Trouble, but even if you are better than Xiang Xingtian, you have to die today!"


    Li Mu looked cold to the extreme. Without hesitation, he directly urged six gold body decisions. Six huge shields emerged and directly protected him.


    Then the towering fist began to gather rapidly, and a powerful fist directly changed the sky of the keel world.


    "Damn it, you have learned to kill the six Golden bodies of the sky. How is this possible?"


    When Taoist corpse saw six Golden shields emerge, his face suddenly changed and was full of horror.


    Six annihilation of the golden body is Xiang Xingtian''s famous and unique skill. Although Xiang Xingtian was killed by Li Mu, it doesn''t make sense. Li Mu learned the six annihilation of the golden body by Xiang Xingtian?


    What''s more, how long did Xiang Xing genius die? How could Li Mu cultivate liumie Jinshen to this extent in such a short time.


    But no matter whether Taoist corpse doesn''t believe it anymore, it''s no use. Now Li Mu has cultivated the six annihilation golden body resolution, and has also cultivated the six annihilation golden body resolution to a perfect degree.


    "Hum, although I don''t know how you cultivated Xiang Xingtian''s six annihilation golden body decision, Jinxiu castle has investigated your data for a long time. You can kill Xiang Xingtian by a powerful martial art. Only by taking a certain time to build up your strength can you push the power of this martial art to the extreme. I won''t give you the chance to attack now. It depends on how you kill me!"


    Taoist corpse sneered, turned around and left directly. He didn''t intend to stay at all. As long as he escaped far enough within four breath, and even ran away directly while Li Mu was ready, what can Li Mu do to kill him?


    "Do you think you can come and go if you want?"


    The corners of Li Mu''s mouth started up. Although he was gaining momentum and could not move quickly, it was not so easy for Taoist corpse to go. Li Mu''s heart moved, and chains quickly appeared in front of Taoist corpse.


    "A dragnet!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dark chains were immediately woven into a big net and directly stopped in front of Taoist corpse. As soon as this big net appeared, it immediately shrouded Taoist corpse.


    "Ghost fire, burn it for me!"


    Taoist corpse''s face changed slightly, but he was not too worried. Let alone something of magic weapon level, even ordinary magic tools could not stop his Taoist corpse''s ghost fire burning. The ghost fire burning should be able to directly burn this dark iron net into molten iron in an instant, which would delay one more breath at most.


    "Hoo!"


    The ghost fire in the nether world burned on the net in an instant, but the fire burned, but the net did not move. There was no trace of burning and melting in the dark chains.


    "What''s going on?"


    Taoist corpse''s face changed greatly, but with such a delay, the time of two breath had passed, and the net of heaven and earth had directly shrouded him.


    "Heaven and earth corpse demon!"


    At the critical moment, Taoist corpse fiercely opened his mouth and spit out small paper people. As soon as the paper people were spit out, they immediately rose against the storm, just like a giant being inflated rapidly. It quickly became larger and directly blocked in front of the net.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The sky snare shrouded the huge corpse devil in an instant. The corpse devil was ruthlessly blasted by the sky snare in the blink of an eye. The corpse devil exploded into debris all over the sky, but Taoist corpse took advantage of this delay to avoid the sky snare and appeared behind the sky snare.


    But also at this moment, Li Mu''s boxing power was stored to the extreme.


    "Corpse, way, man!"


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    Li Mu''s roaring voice was like a billowing wave. Then a ferocious black dragon rushed directly at Taoist corpse and was blocked by a snare of heaven and earth. Taoist corpse finally failed to escape the attack range of the black dragon.


    "Damn it, corpse demon spear!"


    Taoist corpse could not escape from the attack range of the black dragon. He had to work hard.


    Taoist corpse quickly turned around and slapped his withered chest with a fierce palm. Now he is half human and half corpse. His whole body has been withered for a long time, leaving only his heart position and some heart blood.


    Taoist corpse slapped him heavily, and immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of heart blood. The heart blood was mixed with the extremely strong corpse gas, and turned into a spear in the blink of an eye. The spear tore the void and stabbed Li Mu directly.


    This spear is the attack means of Taoist corpse pressing the bottom of the box. The spear does not attack the body, and even does no harm to the flesh and blood body. However, this spear can attack the spirit and attack the spirit and yuan God in the sea. With one blow, it may even kill the top strong person at the top of the great holy land.


    As soon as the spirit is destroyed, people become idiots or vegetative people. If a top strong person has no spirit, it will be completely finished. However, although this secret method is powerful, it needs the efforts of Taoist corpse to exert its strongest power, and Taoist corpse has already become half human and half corpse.


    If there is no last resort, he is reluctant to force his heart and blood to make such an attack.


    "Boy, since you want to die, you''ll die together!"


    Taoist corpse''s face showed the most ferocious expression. While urging the dense accumulation of corpses to stop the black dragon from coming into the world, he shouted sadly to Li Mu.


    "Really? Just because you want to die with me? "


    Li Mu''s face showed a strange smile. Just when the spear of corpse demon suddenly pierced into his sea of knowledge, a big sun Tathagata rose directly from Li Mu''s sea of knowledge.


    Li Mu Guan came up with the big day Tathagata. As soon as the big day Tathagata appeared, he stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the corpse demon spear. The corpse demon spear was like a toy. He was directly grabbed by the big day Tathagata and then pinched and exploded.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could this happen, how could it happen?"


    The corpse Taoist priest was completely crazy. He couldn''t believe it. Li Mu''s understanding of the sea could even think of the great sun Tathagata, so that his corpse demon spear didn''t play any role at all, and was dissolved and pinched in an instant.


    This is simply impossible. Taoist corpse can''t accept this reality at all.

 Chapter 902

    The spear of corpse demon didn''t work at all. It was instantly pinched and exploded by the imagined big sun Tathagata.


    At the same time, the vivid ferocious black dragon suddenly rushed down. The black dragon tore up the corpse demons. The dense corpse demons became fragments under the attack of the black dragon, and then the black dragon exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion directly appeared, and the terrible Qi swept out. The strong and incomparable Qi directly blasted Taoist corpse''s body and directly tore Taoist corpse''s body apart.


    The corpse Taoist, one of the four shows in Jincheng, suddenly fell.


    The corpse Taoist priest still failed to escape from Li Mu''s strongest fist, and fell directly under Li Mu''s strongest fist.


    "Younger brother, Luo Lingyu''s younger sister is gone. There is no trace of her fighting with Feng Tianxiu everywhere!"


    At the same time, Huangfu quickly searched around, but he couldn''t find Luo Lingyu at all.


    "Luo Lingyu''s strength is far less than that of Feng Tianxiu. Feng Tianxiu''s combat effectiveness has reached the level of Taoist God King. He doesn''t need to refine his body. It''s easy to catch Luo Lingyu. She may have been caught by Feng Tianxiu now!" Li Mu grabbed the Taoist corpse and left the storage bag. He soon found some antidotes in the storage bag.


    "Cure tianfengzi first. Taoist corpse is a master of corpse poison. Although the injury on tianfengzi is not caused by Taoist corpse, his antidote pill should also be able to suppress this strange poison!"


    Li Mu and Huang Fu joined hands and first fed the pill to tianfengzi, who was full of corpse gas. As soon as tianfengzi took the antidote pill, the antidote pill immediately turned into a warm current and approached the wound in front of tianfengzi''s chest. As soon as these warm currents approached the wound in front of tianfengzi''s chest, they immediately began to repair the wound and let the flesh and blood of the wound turn from death.


    The wound recovers quickly and the strange poison is suppressed quickly. However, it will take some time to eradicate it, but it is enough to suppress the strange poison.


    Tianfengzi also knew that the situation was critical, so his cultivation speed was very fast. He tried to run the martial arts and quickly suppressed the wound with the power of Jiedu pill. Soon, the injury had been suppressed.


    Just as tianfengzi tried to suppress his injury, Li Mu and Huangfu were also discussing quickly.


    "Now the corpse Taoist priest is dead. There are only two elders left in Jinxiu castle, Nantian Rain God, Feng Tianxiu and Jiang Tianyang. It is unclear whether Jiang Tianyang will make a move, that is to say, there are at most four people against Xuantian sect and Taoist God King, and at least three!"


    "If they run away separately, the most likely situation is that the second elder pursues xuantianzong and the God nantianyu pursues daoshenjun. The realm of nantianyu is no higher than that of daoshenjun, but he is the legitimate son of Nantian family. He must have a lot of secrets. I''m afraid the combat power of daoshenjun can''t compare with him. If Feng Tianxiu who has just returned or Jiang Tianyang also follows him, Then the Lord Tao is in danger! "


    Li Mu said solemnly.


    "What should we do now?"


    Huangfu said anxiously.


    "If conditions permit, save the God King first!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers. If it''s Li Mu''s command, he will gather his strength to solve the Taoist God King first, and then gather his strength to deal with xuantianzong, instead of dispersing his strength too much. If he doesn''t kill one at a time, he will beat the water with a bamboo basket.


    "I almost recovered most of my strength!"


    After a while, tianfengzi finally suppressed the injury and recovered most of his strength.


    "Go to ten days!"


    As soon as tianfengzi recovered, Li Mu and Huangfu immediately took him and rushed to the entrance of shichongtian.


    Taoist Shi already had several tokens in his hand. With these tokens, Li Mu and the three rushed directly into the Shichong sky. The Shichong sky was vast and far away, and they couldn''t see the end in the distance.


    At first sight, Li Mu and Huang Fu were unparalleled, and they didn''t see any signs of battle.


    "Find someone!"


    The three quickly began to look for the Taoist God King or xuantianzong.


    At the same time, when the three of Li Mu entered the tenth heavy day, Tao Shenjun was pale and covered with blood. He was sitting under a big tree, where huge trees formed a forest, which looked like a huge primitive forest.


    There was a huge and incomparable wound on the chest of the Taoist God King. The wound was torn and blood flowed continuously. Those blood even formed a stall at the feet of the Taoist God King.


    "It''s also the peak of the third grade of the great holy land. How can that guy''s strength be so strong!"


    Tao Shenjun''s face was extremely pale, and even his eyes were a little lax. He was the first true biography of Wudao college in Tangtang mountain city. He thought that even if he came to Jincheng fortress, he was the top, but he didn''t expect to come to Jincheng fortress and meet a man named Nantian rain God for no reason. He was suppressed so miserably.


    Even if it''s fighting alone, it''s hard for the Taoist God to escape.


    There was a strong Qi in the sky. After flying nearby for several times, it finally locked the position of the Taoist God King and came directly in front of the Taoist God King.


    "It deserves to be the first true story of Shancheng Wudao college. You can still escape under my hand for so long. It''s not simple. It''s not simple. I should applaud you!"


    A figure dressed in white, like a peerless swordsman, fell down. With a smile on his face, the figure looked down at the Taoist God King who fell under the tree.


    In his eyes, there was a look of cat playing with mouse, as if Tao Shenjun was a mouse that could not escape.


    This man is the direct son of Nantian family, Nantian Rain God.


    "Don''t be happy too early, I''m not dead!"


    Tao Shenjun''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He pursed his mouth and tried his best to stand up again.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t even stand still now. What''s the difference between being dead in front of me?" The rain god in the South laughed wildly, looked at the Taoist God Jun with disdain and said.


    The Taoist God King clenched his teeth, supported the long sword on the ground, held the tree with his other hand, tried to support his body and stood forcibly.


    Tao Shenjun doesn''t want to be captured. He is the first true legend of the mountain city. Even if he dies, he will die in battle. He can''t die like a coward.


    But the injury on the Taoist God King was too serious. There was a big hole in his lower abdomen, and he could almost see his internal organs. There were more other injuries, not to mention combat effectiveness. It was hard to say whether he could live or not.


    "You academic guys are inexplicable. Now it''s the end of the world. Even a super fortress like Jincheng doesn''t know how long it can exist. I don''t know what else you have to stick to!"


    The rain god in the South directly raised his hand and hit a sword Qi. The sword Qi instantly penetrated into the thigh of the Taoist God Jun. the Taoist God Jun snorted, his body tilted and fell down directly.


    But the will of the Taoist God King was very firm, and he soon stood up again.


    "You won''t die!"


    The face of Nan Tianyu God began to look ugly. He stared at Tao Shenjun with poor eyes and raised his hand to play a sword spirit again. The sword spirit pierced the other leg of Tao Shenjun directly.


    However, with his super consciousness, Tao Shenjun bit his teeth and slowly stood up with his hands holding the tree.


    The rain god of the South sky saw this scene, and his face was completely ugly.


    No one likes an indomitable enemy, because such an enemy often creates miracles and often insists on revenge in the end.


    "Your will is really firm. To tell you the truth, I admire you a little. If it weren''t for the enemy, you would certainly be a good friend. Unfortunately, we are enemies. You shouldn''t help Li Mu, and Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian. Jinxiu Castle wants to form an alliance with our Nantian family. The business of Jinxiu castle is the business of our Nantian family, If Li Mu kills Xiang Xingtian, he will die. No one can save him! "


    "Li Mu is going to die. You people who want to help Li Mu have to die, but you have my respect, so I''m going to take you on the road myself!"


    The rain god in the South slowly pulled out his long sword and walked towards the Taoist God King step by step.


    The Taoist God Jun stared at the rain god of the South sky. He was seriously injured and had completely lost the ability to resist. He could only watch the rain god of the South sky get closer and closer and come to him step by step.


    The southern rain god slowly came to the eyes of the Taoist God King and slowly raised the long sword in his hand.


    "It''s easy to walk all the way. When you get to the palace of the king of hell, remember to report the name of my southern Rain God. It''s my southern Rain God who killed you!"


    The rain god in the South showed a cruel smile on his face, and the long sword in his hand was shining, and he cut it directly at the Taoist God Jun.


    The Taoist God King kept his eyes open. Even if the long sword fell, he didn''t want to close his eyes. The Taoist God King stared at the long sword and cut it off.


    "South, sky, rain, God!"


    At the moment when the long sword in the hand of Nantian rain god suddenly fell, a loud noise suddenly came, and Li Muhong''s loud voice came directly like rolling thunder.


    At the same time, a silver light even came faster than Li Muhong''s loud voice.


    The silver light came in an instant. At the moment of approaching, the silver light suddenly divided into two. The silver light turned into the sun golden wheel and the moon golden wheel. The moon golden wheel directly cut off the long sword in the hand of the southern Rain God, and the sun Golden Wheel cut off the head of the southern Rain God.


    "Damn it!"


    The South sky rain god suddenly took back his sword and directly blocked the sword in front of him to block the sun golden wheel. The sun Golden Wheel immediately cut hard on the long sword of the South sky rain god.


    "When!"


    An earth shaking loud noise sounded fiercely. The sword light in the hand of Nantian Rain God was suddenly dark. His whole body flew out directly and hit the towering giant tree in the distance. The giant tree was suddenly broken by Nantian Rain God.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the southern rain god hit the huge tree, the southern rain god fiercely looked up and smashed the trees behind him. A silver light flashed past the moment when the southern rain god looked up, silently cut the trees and took away a piece of the southern Rain God''s hair.


    If the southern Rain God had not looked up at the critical moment just now, the silver light would cut off the head of the southern Rain God in an instant.


    A wisp of long hair fell slowly. It was difficult to see the extreme of the rain god''s face in the south. He was only a few millimeters away from death just now. He was about to be cut off in an instant.


    Nantian Rain God''s face was ugly and his alert was extreme. A long sword emerged from the body of Nantian Rain God. There were nine Epee swords.


    This is a secret and unique skill of Nantian family. Nine swordsmanship is to cultivate nine life long swords and use them to resist the enemy.


    Nine swordsmanship is also an extremely powerful martial art. This martial art is a combination of Taoism and martial arts. Its grade is definitely not lower than the spirit level nine grades. That is, with this martial art, the Nantian family has won its reputation today.


    "Take him away!"


    Li Mu urged the sun moon golden wheel to push back the rain god of the South sky, and immediately signaled Huangfu to unparalleled rescue the Taoist God King. The Taoist God King''s injury is too serious, so he must be rescued immediately, otherwise the Taoist God King may fall at any time.


    "Be careful!"


    Huangfu Wushuang and tianfengzi also knew that the situation was in crisis and there was no nonsense. They immediately retreated quickly with daoshenjun, and then hid in a safe place in the distance. While guarding the surroundings, they quickly took the healing pill to daoshenjun for treatment.


    After all, there are two elders, Jiang Tianyang and Feng Tianxiu, the three masters in the splendid castle. If they suddenly appear, the situation will be dangerous, so they have to be on guard.


    Not to mention that according to the information that Huangfu has mastered, the second elder is afraid that they have hooked up with the Tianmo family, the local force of shichongtian. Who knows what the Tianmo family will do for them. The Tianmo family also has top experts.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I thought you were hiding in the depths of shichongtian. You wanted to be a shrinking turtle. You hid until the ninth realm reopened. I didn''t expect you to dare to appear!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, the rain god of the South sky flashed a look of fear in his eyes, and then said coldly.


    Nantian Rain God is different from Taoist corpse man. Taoist corpse man thinks his body refining skills are invincible and has a lot of helpers. Once all the corpse ghosts are released, he feels that he is sure to win. He is not afraid of Li Mu at all, but Nantian Rain God is different. Although he feels that his strength is definitely not under Fire King Kong, he used to be low-key, so he is not so famous.


    However, as the legitimate son of the Nantian family, his combat power is definitely not inferior to Xiang Xingtian. His combat power is even above Xiang Xingtian. Since Li Mu can kill Xiang Xingtian, the rain god of Nantian can''t be careless.


    Nantianyu God was afraid of Li Mu. Even though he could easily hit the Taoist God with martial arts and magic weapons, he still didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Li Mu.


    "It looks like you''re alone, so I''ll kill you first and then save xuantianzong. I wanted to keep you until you get together to put the greatest pressure on me, but now that you''re looking for death, I don''t mind killing you first!"


    Li Mu looked at the rain god in the south, as if he were saying a trivial thing.


    "Hum, it''s up to you? Even if I''m alone, you can''t kill me. Let me experience the strength of your first genius in the mountain city! "


    The rain god in the South sneered, and nine long swords surrounded him, emitting ten thousand trillion light. One powerful sword burst out, and nine long swords pointed at Li Mu at the same time.

 Chapter 903

    "Nine swordsmanship, I don''t know how many swords you have cultivated?"


    Li Mu said with a cold look in his eyes.


    In the decisive battle in Beijing that year, Li Mu once saw a strong martial arts man who used nine swordsmanship. The strong martial arts man had reached the main territory of the sword and was known as the master of ten thousand swords. At that time, he cut down with a sword, hundreds of miles of red earth magma hell, and countless monsters were destroyed. The strength of the sword also left a deep impression on Li Mu.


    I didn''t expect to see the nine sword technique again now, but the martial arts is the same martial arts. The degree to which we can cultivate this martial arts varies from person to person. It''s like going to school. Everyone learns the same thing from textbooks, but the degree to which we can get is not determined by textbooks, but by the people who study textbooks.


    "Hum, you will soon know that I have reached the ninth sword. Sword cut!"


    The rain god in the South gave a cold hum, stretched out his hand and directly pointed to Li Mu, ''hum'', and a heavy sword immediately cut at Li Mu.


    One of the nine heavy swords suspended around the southern Rain God came out under stress. As soon as the sword was cut out, it immediately brought a raging flame. The trees within a hundred feet from the sword also burned instantly. Towering giant trees burned like huge torches lighting up the world one by one.


    But in the face of the sword, Li Mu did not dodge. He raised his hand directly. A golden shield appeared outside his arm. Li Mu directly resisted the sword.


    "When!"


    The burning heavy sword was instantly cut on the golden shield, and a dense crack appeared on the golden shield.


    The terrible heat swept along the crack, making Li Mu face an erupting active volcano.


    "Broken!"


    The rain god in the South stretched out his hand fiercely and pressed it down. The heavy sword was full of fire. He cut the Golden Shield directly and cut it on Li Mu''s arm.


    Li Mu is now a copper skin and iron bone, especially now the upper volume of iron bone alchemy body has been completed, and his strength is not inferior to any super alloy.


    "Yi!"


    The heavy sword was directly cut on Li Mu''s arm, and the flesh on Li Mu''s arm was cut open. The burning heavy sword was directly cut on the dark golden arm bone, and even left a shallow cut mark on the arm bone. The terrible heat burned Li Mu''s flesh and blood, making the place where Li Mu''s arm was cut black.


    But Li Mu doesn''t think so. This sword is not strong enough. Compared with the sword in Li Mu''s memory, the gap is simply unreasonable. The strength of the southern Rain God is not strong enough and is far from killing him.


    "It seems that your sword is just like this, so you can go on the road!" Li Mu blew the Epee with a fist, then stepped on it and rushed directly to the rain god in the south.


    "Buzz!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened, and the thunder wing fanned in an instant. Li Mu''s figure turned into a thunder light and rushed out.


    "How dare you belittle me? Three swords in one, the sword cleaves Huashan! "


    The rain god in the South closed his hands fiercely, and the three heavy swords closed together in the blink of an eye. Then they turned into a hundred Zhang giant sword and fell hard to Li Mu.


    "Six kill the golden body!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately urged the six to destroy the golden body, and the six Golden shields suddenly condensed. All the shields were suspended on Li Mu''s head and directly blocked under the giant sword.


    Six annihilation of the golden body is by no means as powerful as King Kong''s immortal body, but Xiang Xingtian can become the first strong person in horizontal martial arts practice in Jincheng with six annihilation of the golden body, which also shows that six annihilation of the golden body is powerful.


    "When!"


    The giant sword was cut down ruthlessly, and the light of the six shields was slightly dark. Then the uppermost two shields were broken, and the cracks on the third shield were dense. There was a faint tendency to be cut directly, but the giant sword was still firmly blocked, and Li Mu instantly pulled into the distance from the rain god of the South sky.


    "Fighting swordsmanship, double swords turn into rainbow!"


    Nan Tianyu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Li Mu blocked his three swords in one so easily, and he still used Xiang Xingtian''s six killing gold body.


    This guy''s speed of cultivating horizontal martial arts is too fast. He must not be close.


    The rain god in the South pointed his hands together and fiercely drew forward. The two heavy swords shot out at the same time and stabbed out against Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!"


    The two heavy swords stabbed Li Mu like two rainbows. The silver light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed, the sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly cut out, and the two silver rays in the sky pulled out two long silver traces and cut off against the rainbow like sword.


    "When, when!"


    The sound of two avalanches sounded directly. The sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly cut off the two rainbows, and then cut them on the body of the two heavy swords to let the two heavy swords avalanche directly.


    At this moment, the thunder soared, and the distance between Li Mu and Nantian Rain God was pulled in again. Now the distance between them is less than 100 feet.


    "Nine swords cut!"


    There was a dignified look in the eyes of Nan Tianyu God. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. The nine heavy swords immediately returned. One heavy sword formed a circle and suspended in front of him. The nine heavy swords turned slightly, and then one long sword shot out in turn.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The nine heavy swords tore the air and suddenly cut it out. Li Mu''s face changed slightly and his spirit turned. The remaining three golden shields appeared directly in front of him.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Three dull impacts sounded fiercely. Three shields blocked one heavy sword respectively, and then it was broken by the remaining six heavy swords. Li Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled. In an instant, the wings of thunder fanned fiercely, and his figure rose directly into the sky.


    "Hum, you''re just like that. Kill me!"


    Seeing this scene, the rain god of Nantian relaxed his heart and sneered. He stretched out his hand and drew. The remaining six heavy swords immediately chased Li Mu into the sky.


    "Great tripod skill!"


    Li Mu flew into the air and then directly punched out. A dark giant tripod condensed. The giant tripod was all composed of evil Qi. The giant tripod took shape and directly blasted at the six heavy swords that continued to chase.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three heavy swords stabbed the giant tripod continuously, and each heavy sword stabbed deeply into the giant tripod. The three heavy swords completely penetrated the giant tripod, and the fourth heavy sword stabbed the giant tripod, and the giant tripod crashed.


    But at the moment when the giant tripod was broken, Li Mu turned into a ray of thunder again and directly passed through the cracked gas. His fists hit the last two heavy swords and directly crashed them.


    The last two heavy swords were smashed and flew by Li Mu. There was no obstacle between Li Mu and Nantian Rain God.


    "Great tripod skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Li Mu smashed the last two heavy swords, and then immediately blew out two fists. With these two fists, a huge overlord virtual shadow condensed, and the overlord virtual shadow hit the rain god of the South sky with a huge tripod.


    The evil spirit mountain above the South sky rain god also took shape in an instant, just like the five finger mountain that suppressed sun Dasheng, and hit the South sky rain god on the head.


    "Damn it, heart sword, one sword breaks ten thousand methods!"


    Nan Tianyu''s face changed greatly. He roared fiercely, bit the tip of his tongue, drew a rune sword in the void with blood and water, and then he fiercely urged the rune sword to throw a tripod directly at the overlord.


    "Buzz!"


    The giant tripod was directly cut open by the rune sword. The rune sword was like a living creature and wanted to continue cutting to the evil spirit mountain. But at this time, the huge overlord Xu Ying roared fiercely, stretched out his hand to grasp the rune sword, and then exploded fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The huge overlord''s virtual shadow exploded directly, and the furious Qi roared on the Fujian, which directly smashed the Fujian, and the Fujian of nantianyu God disappeared. He watched the evil Qi Mountain suppress it.


    When the mountain fell, a trace of ferocity appeared in the eyes of the southern Rain God. He had to crush a piece of lanolin jade hanging around his waist. This lanolin jade is one of the cards for the southern Rain God to protect his life.


    "The sword is thousands of!"


    The South sky rain god fiercely crushed the jade pendant, and a green light immediately rose from the broken jade pendant. The green light appeared and wrapped the South sky rain god. For a moment, the body of the South sky rain God turned into thousands of green light, flying out from under the evil spirit mountain and flying in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the ground shook violently, and the evil spirit mountains roared on the ground. Within a hundred feet, the ground collapsed and a deep hole appeared. Within a thousand feet, trees collapsed and rocks collapsed. Everything seemed to have been swept by a category 20 hurricane, and almost everything within a thousand feet was destroyed.


    The thousands of green lights flew out and avoided the evil spirit mountain. Then they gathered together and turned into the appearance of the rain god of the South sky. The rain god of the South sky was terrified and looked at the damage caused by the evil spirit mountain. If he didn''t escape in time just now, I''m afraid even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously hurt and lose his anti resistance ability.


    "Damn it, this boy''s strength is stronger than I expected!"


    Nan Tianyu''s face was ugly, but he quickly recalled the nine flying swords and let the nine flying swords surround his body to prevent attacks from any direction.


    "I can''t deal with this boy alone. I have to find a way to escape. Otherwise, Huangfu will cure the Taoist God Jun or stabilize the Taoist God Jun''s injury. Once she comes over and attacks me on both sides, I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    Nan Tianyu''s eyes began to turn quickly. He had begun to consider running away. He felt that he was not Li Mu''s opponent. If he didn''t find a chance to run away, he might be in danger.


    "It''s said that Nantian family is also a big family here in Jincheng. It''s not inferior to Jinxiu castle. No wonder you have a lot of cards!" Li Mu looked at the rain god in the South and said.


    Basically, he has a clear judgment on the strength of the South sky rain god. The strength of the South sky rain god is not weak and can not be solved in a few moves, but his strength is similar to that of Xiang Xingtian, or slightly stronger than that of Xiang Xingtian. Li Mu feels that Xiang Xingtian, as one of the four shows in Jincheng, is exaggerating.


    It may be no problem to rank Xiang Xingtian as one of the four beauties of Jincheng, but it may be just that Jinxiu Castle forcibly packaged him in order to establish its reputation. At least, the strength of Nantian Rain God is no weaker than him. The nine sword skill of Nantian Rain God is much more exquisite than Xiang Xingtian''s six killing gold body.


    "Hum, my cards can''t be compared with those ordinary people who have no origin!" The southern Rain God said coldly.


    "Really, no matter what cards you have, you will die today!"


    "I killed Xiang Xingtian with a black dragon, and now I''ll kill you with a black dragon!"


    "The first-class war spirit is opened, the thunder blood, the wind god blood are triggered, and the mountains and rivers are condensed!"


    "Boom!"


    The thunder in Li Mu''s eyes soared. For a moment, a fighting spirit emerged behind him. Then the fighting spirit integrated into his body and gathered into the sky. This terrible fist rose into the sky. The terrible fist made the whole sky begin to change color.


    Thick dark clouds condensed in the sky, and then the dark clouds slowly rotated, like a terrible picture of the coming of the end.


    Li Mu''s fist power is climbing steadily, and his terrible fist power is constantly improving, quickly approaching the peak.


    Nantian Rain God has a great warning in his heart. If Li Mu can kill Xiang Xingtian and Xiang Xingtian who practices horizontal martial arts with this fist, he is likely to kill him with this fist. After all, he does not practice horizontal martial arts. He is not as resistant as Xiang Xingtian. Once he is hit by this fist, he will die.


    Moreover, his life-saving cards have been used just now. Even if he is the legitimate son of Nantian family, such life-saving cards can''t be many. After all, Nantian family has a big business and can''t give him all the good things. Otherwise, Nantian family would have scattered the stall long ago.


    Nantian Rain God saw that Li Mu began to condense at an instant. He didn''t hesitate to turn around and wanted to escape. He knew that Li Mu''s strongest fist needed condensing potential. If he didn''t condense potential, he couldn''t give full play to his boxing power. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s condensing potential is the best opportunity to escape.


    However, Xiang Xingtian couldn''t have known this before, and Taoist Shi couldn''t have known this. Now Xiang Xingtian is dead. Taoist Shi hasn''t returned from the eighth heaven and the Ninth Heaven. He is likely to have been killed by Li Mu, which can explain the problem.


    The rain god of Nantian is not stupid. On the contrary, he is also very smart. Since Xiang Xingtian and Taoist corpse knew this and died in battle, it shows that Li Mu may have a means to make them unable to escape when they condense.


    If you run now, you''ll probably die.


    "Can''t escape!" The rain god of the South sky wanted to understand this in an instant. He stopped abruptly, took a long breath quickly, and fiercely stretched out his hands and pressed them down.


    "Buzz!"


    The rain god in the South pressed his hands, and the nine heavy swords suspended around him gave out a slight beep. Then one heavy sword stopped, as if solidified in the void, and then the bright swords began to bloom from the nine long swords.


    "Nine swords, nine swords in one, one sword breaks ten thousand methods!"


    Nantian rain god urged the martial arts magic to the extreme, and a large amount of evil spirit was madly injected into the nine heavy swords. Then the light on the nine heavy swords became brighter and brighter, and one heavy sword vibrated violently. Then all the nine heavy swords were suspended in front of Nantian Rain God, and one heavy sword began to close.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    One heavy sword suddenly closed. In the twinkling of an eye, the sword lights of nine long swords were intertwined. All heavy swords closed into one and became the last strongest sword.


    Nine swords are one, and one sword can break thousands of methods.


    "Kill!"


    The southern rain god roared, madly urged the giant sword and stabbed Li Mu.

 Chapter 904

    The giant sword flew out in an instant. As soon as the giant sword flew out, a trail of glow appeared. The colorful glow surrounded the giant sword. The giant sword began to rotate. The giant sword rotated rapidly, just like a colorful tornado, which blasted at Li Mu.


    The rain god of Nantian stopped and decided to fight to the death. He urged the nine swords to be one. It took two and a half seconds. After two and a half seconds, the sword stabbed Li Mu.


    A colorful tornado stirred the wind and cloud and blasted at Li Mu. In front of Li Mu, the golden light broke out and a bright golden light condensed. As soon as the golden light appeared, it turned into a huge Vajra shadow, which directly blocked in front of the colorful tornado.


    "Buzz!"


    The colorful tornado rotates wildly and stabs the Vajra virtual shadow in an instant. The moment the colorful tornado meets the Vajra virtual shadow, a dark black crack appears on the Vajra virtual shadow in an instant, and the crack expands rapidly in the next instant.


    The body of Vajra virtual shadow is constantly torn, as if a wall is madly drilling a big hole by a drill bit. The wall is not hard enough, but it is madly drilled, and the wall is difficult to support.


    The Vajra immortal body is full. The Vajra virtual shadow has unparalleled defense, but it is always better to defend than to attack. Under the attack of the nine swords of the rain god in the south, the Vajra virtual shadow collapsed rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a big hole was broken in the Vajra virtual shadow. The big hole was dark and deep, and then the colorful dragon wind directly passed through the huge Vajra virtual shadow.


    Then the crazy whirling tornado hanged Li Mu, but at this moment, Li Mu''s black dragon was finally ready to finish.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    The ferocious black dragon quickly jumped down and directly rushed to the colorful tornado. The black dragon stretched out huge dragon claws and beat them on the colorful tornado. One sharp claw was deeply inserted into the tornado and directly tore the colorful tornado to pieces. Then the dark dragon claws grabbed the huge sword.


    "Bang!"


    The dragon claw grasped the giant sword hard, and the light on the giant sword was dark. Then the dragon claw was stirred and smashed, and the giant sword cut the black dragon hard.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon roared and showed the light of extreme anger in its eyes. It opened its huge mouth and bit on the colorful tornado, smashed the colorful tornado in an instant, and then directly bit on the body of the giant sword.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The giant sword immediately stopped rotating and made a sound of crazy friction. The giant sword wanted to cut off the tap, but it was bitten by the black dragon.


    "Chop chop chop!"


    The pupil of the southern rain god contracted. He thought his sword was strong enough, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s fist was stronger. The power of the black dragon was far beyond the expectation of the southern Rain God.


    The rain god in the South roared and madly injected a large amount of evil Qi into the giant sword. The evil Qi was boiling and madly poured into the giant sword. The giant sword shone in an instant and cut deeply into the mouth of the dragon.


    The black dragon shook his head fiercely, and the dragon''s teeth deeply pierced into the giant sword. He bit the giant sword away bit by bit, and a startling noise sounded. The giant sword was forcibly bitten by the black dragon and turned into nine heavy swords again. The heavy swords flew away, and the black dragon rushed at the rain god of the South sky in an instant.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The nine swords were directly broken. The eyes of Nan Tianyu God were extremely angry. He could deeply feel that once the black dragon came, he would die.


    "If you want to kill me, die together!"


    "Tianlei Shenhuo pill!"


    The southern rain god roared wildly, raised his hand fiercely and hit a round bead, then turned and ran away.


    The ball flew to the black dragon and hit the black dragon. In an instant, the ball exploded directly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The ball exploded instantly on the black dragon, and nine days of thunder and fire appeared instantly. The terrible explosion directly swallowed the black dragon. The power of the explosion was terrible to the extreme, which could be comparable to the crazy self explosion of the big demon at the top of the demon fairyland, which was also one of the life-saving cards of the southern Rain God.


    However, the South sky rain god didn''t expect him to use it before. Now the throw distance is too close. He may not be able to escape from the scope of the explosion. Now the South sky rain god can only escape madly.


    But the terrible Tianlei Shenhuo pill broke out. A thunder and fire swept out and swallowed everything. The black dragon was directly swallowed and annihilated. The thunder and fire swept away and indiscriminately attacked everything around. Li Mu and Nantian Yushen were all within the scope of the thunder and fire terror attack.


    On the ground, there is even a terrible mushroom cloud rising into the sky. The mushroom cloud rises into the sky and blocks out the sun, as if the end of the world is close at hand.


    "Run away!"


    The rain god in the South drove the evil spirit crazy and tried his best to escape, but the thunder and fire swept out were getting closer and closer, and quickly pulled into the distance from him.


    At the moment of explosion, everything within 500 meters was smashed in an instant, and then thunder and fire began to sweep, 500 meters, 1000 meters, 2000 meters, 3000 meters......, Thunder and fire continued to devour everything around.


    "This guy is crazy!"


    There was a trace of madness in Li Mu''s eyes. The southern rain god detonated the Thor fire pill at such a close distance. This guy is crazy. Even if the Thor fire pill could kill Li Mu that day, could he escape?


    "The wings of thunder, six destroy the golden body!"


    In an instant, Li Mu urged the power of thunder to the extreme. The wings of thunder fanned wildly. In an instant, Li Mu turned into a thunder light and fled. At the same time, six Golden shields condensed in an instant.


    But the speed of thunder fire was so fast that it caught up in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the other hand, the rain god of the South sky is also running away wildly, but his speed is not even as fast as Li Mu. Thunder fire caught up with the rain god of the South sky in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    The South sky rain god sent out a sad cry. The thunder and fire swallowed him in an instant. Just for a moment, the South sky rain god became coke. The body protection magic weapons on him were useless, and layers of magic weapons were punctured in an instant.


    The body of the southern Rain God turned into coke, and then quietly crushed into a dark powder, slowly falling from the sky.


    In the distance, Huangfu unparalleled three people watched the scene in horror. They watched the thunder and fire devour everything, mountains, rocks, vegetation, valleys and mountains. Everything was swallowed, submerged and destroyed by the thunder and fire.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Tianfengzi looked at this scene and murmured that if they hadn''t hid far after saving the God King of the walkway, they wouldn''t have survived such an explosion.


    "No, Li Xuedi!"


    Huangfu''s unparalleled pretty face changed greatly. She watched the scene in horror. She watched a thunder light run away in front of the thunder fire, but she was soon caught up by the thunder fire and then swallowed up by the thunder fire.


    Even if they are so far away, they can clearly feel the power of the explosion, and can be skinny, like the terrible heat of the little sun.


    How can people survive such an explosion?


    "No!"


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Mu''s figure was instantly swallowed up by thunder and fire, and the six Golden shields were almost destroyed in an instant.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    One shield burst one after another, only slightly blocking the explosion.


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly and frantically urged King Kong not to destroy his body, but just now the virtual shadow of King Kong was cut out by the combination of nine swords. Now he forcibly condenses a virtual shadow of King Kong again, which can''t reach the strongest defense level at all.


    The golden light just condensed, and then it was annihilated by the fierce impact of thunder fire. Seeing that the thunder fire was about to sweep across Li Mu in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    At this moment, Li Mu immediately urged the small tree magic weapon, which was the first time he used this magic weapon in battle.


    A slight beep sounded. The next moment, a towering tree appeared around Li Mu''s body. As soon as the tree appeared, it immediately wrapped Li Mu.


    The huge crown of the tree hung down, emitting a faint light, firmly holding the thunder and fire.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu took the opportunity to accelerate quickly and ran away crazily. The next moment, the faint light on the small tree quickly faded, the terrible thunder and fire roared on the small tree, the leaves on the small tree withered rapidly, and cracks began to appear on the magic weapon of the small tree.


    After two breaths, "Kaka, bang", the small tree magic weapon exploded directly. This small tree magic weapon has reached the level of a magic weapon, and its protective ability is quite strong, but it still can''t resist the power of thunder and fire under this terrible explosion.


    "Bang!"


    Under the sweeping attack of thunder and fire, the small tree magic weapon exploded directly, and then the thunder and fire blasted on Li Mu, swallowing Li Mu''s body directly.


    Li Mu groaned in a moment, and his skin and flesh were directly blackened. Even if King Kong didn''t destroy his body and ran crazy, he couldn''t stop his skin from blackening. This terrible thunder quickly and incomparably reaped Li Mu''s life.


    "Sun Moon golden wheel, giant tripod divine skill!"


    Li Mu roared and immediately frantically urged the sun moon golden wheel. The sun moon Golden Wheel cut out behind him. The sun moon golden wheel has now reached the level of six magic weapons. Although the thunder fire is strong, it has not reached the level of destroying the sun moon golden wheel.


    The sun moon Golden Wheel cut part of the thunder and fire and won a little space for Li Mu.


    Then, the giant tripod''s divine skill exploded and cracked part of the thunder fire, making a small gap in the thunder fire. Li Mu madly urged the wings of thunder. His speed reached the extreme, rushed forward madly, and widened the distance from the core of the explosion.


    However, the space won by the sun moon golden wheel and the giant tripod is not enough, but in the twinkling of an eye, thunder and fire will devour this space.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu kept punching out, and his powerful fist continued to blow on the thunder fire. The thunder fire was beaten and floated, broke and then stood, and died.


    Li Mu is like a small fishing boat floating in the hurricane. The small fishing boat is constantly floating, as if it could be directly overturned by the hurricane at any time, but every time at the moment when it is about to be overturned, Li Mu insists with his extraordinary consciousness.


    Li Mu''s body is constantly destroyed, and his vitality is like a candle in the wind. However, at the moment when his life is extinguished, King Kong does not destroy his body, the tiger devil does not die, and the iron bone alchemy body can always pull his life back at the most critical moment.


    Finally, as Li Mu blew out, he kept pulling away from the core of the explosion of Tianlei Shenhuo pill, the power of thunder fire began to weaken gradually, and finally the power of thunder fire completely disappeared, and pieces of thunder fire slowly began to extinguish.


    Li Mu''s body had become blackened, but he was not killed in the end.


    "Come on, go and save Li Xuedi!"


    Huangfu looked nervous and rushed to the direction where Li Mugang had just disappeared. Tianfengzi and daoshenjun immediately followed. Daoshenjun was seriously injured, but after reluctantly suppressing the injury, he did not hesitate to join the team searching for Li Mu immediately.


    Soon after, at the edge of the thunder fire explosion, Huangfu unparalleled. They found a charred body. The flesh and blood on the body had almost completely carbonized, and something like hard coal would fall under the touch.


    But fortunately, the body was still moving slightly. Before Li Mu died, Huangfu unparalleled three immediately jumped on it with joy.


    "Come on, it''s not safe here. The explosion just now may be attracted by the enemy. First take Li Xuedi to a safe place for treatment!"


    The Taoist God immediately said.


    "Good!"


    Finding that Li Mu couldn''t even take the pill, Huangfu Wushuang, who was at a loss, immediately nodded, and then the three fled away with Li Mu.


    Shizhong sky is vast. It''s too big here, but it also means that they can hide away and find a secret place to hide.


    I don''t know how long it took, Li Mu woke up.


    He barely looked around. It seemed to be a cave. There was also the energy fluctuation of the Dharma array at the entrance of the cave. It seemed to be a hidden protection Dharma array.


    Li Mu''s body was covered with ointment, but Huangfu was unparalleled. Dao Shenjun and tianfengzi were not there. His body was still charred. Nantianyu God was only a little close to dying with him.


    Up to now, even with Li Mu''s powerful and incomparable flesh and blood regeneration ability, his body is far from being repaired.


    "Recover the injury first!"


    Li Mu doesn''t know what Huangfu unparalleled is like now, but it seems relatively safe here. He immediately starts to run the Vajra immortal body. The Vajra immortal body runs quickly, and Li Mu''s dry body finally begins to recover slowly.


    As time went by, I didn''t know how long it would take. The power of thunder and fire remaining in Li Mu''s body was completely expelled, and the dry and charred flesh began to rejuvenate.


    Layers of black charcoal fell and new flesh and blood grew. Soon after, Li Mu''s body recovered.


    His recovery ability was extremely strong. If it were not for the residual power of thunder and fire in his body, his body would have recovered automatically.


    After his body completely recovered, Li Mu reached out and shook it. He felt no abnormality, so he began to check his surroundings.


    This is indeed a cave, and the cave is hidden. There are thick vines outside, and there are towering trees outside. The trees form a forest to block the sky. There is a hidden Dharma array. Unless you search carefully, you can''t find it at all.


    There was a letter left in the damp cave, which was written by Huangfu unparalleled.


    Huangfu unparalleled briefly explained the situation, and said that after the God King recovered most of his injury, he said that xuantianzong''s situation was very critical, so they had to leave Li Mu here first, apply ointment, set up a hidden Dharma array, and then rushed to save xuantianzong immediately.


    When he wakes up, he can send a communication flying sign to contact.

 Chapter 905

    Not long ago, on the tenth day, in the world of heaven and earth, on a huge lake with blue waves, two figures were fighting. One was superior in swordsmanship and the other was domineering in boxing.


    These two men are the second elder and xuantianzong of Jinxiu castle. It''s daytime now. Under the scorching sun, xuantianzong has already fully opened his fire and played an extraordinary combat power, but the second elder is obviously stronger. Each blow of his fist is like a heavy mountain, and the sword of xuantianzong jumps to pieces and is tired of dealing with it.


    Even in an extraordinary state, xuantianzong is not the opponent of the second elder of Jinxiu castle. The strength of Jinxiu castle is more terrible than several people estimated.


    "If the sword is startled, the dragon will dance!"


    Xuantianzong saw that he was more and more suppressed by the two elders. He roared. His figure was like a butterfly wearing flowers. His figure was illusory. In the blink of an eye, there were four xuantianzongs in the sky. All four xuantianzongs stabbed the two elders with a cruel sword.


    "I''ll break all the laws with one punch!"


    The second elder didn''t distinguish the authenticity of the four figures at all. He just blew out with one fist and another. The domineering and violent fist Sha was like a dam opening, pouring out a large amount of sea water, roaring out of the rough waves, and directly photographed the four figures of Xuantian sect.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Xuantianzong''s sword shadow was smashed in the blink of an eye, and his real body was directly revealed. In a hurry, xuantianzong could only defend with a sword.


    "Big sun divine sword, sword shield!"


    Xuantianzong shrieked and waved the big sun divine sword in an instant to condense a sword shield and use the sword shield to protect himself.


    But the two elders'' terrible fist power directly exploded on the sword and shield. In the blink of an eye, they directly exploded the sword and shield. The sword and shield were exploded. A fist was ruthless * ruthlessly exploded on the big day divine sword of xuantianzong, and almost blew the big day divine sword in xuantianzong''s hand directly.


    The sword is the life of a swordsman. Losing the sword means losing his life.


    "Hahaha, what mountain city is the strongest among the young generation. Your mountain city has fallen behind and can''t keep up with our Jincheng fortress. Xuantianzong, you will die in front of me!"


    The two elders laughed and punched again.


    "Fist like mountain, invincible vertically and horizontally!"


    The two elders blew down again, and mountain shadows condensed in the sky. Those mountain shadows were like 100000 mountains moved by people. Mountain peaks directly suppressed xuantianzong and wanted to kill xuantianzong directly.


    Xuantianzong''s face was hard to see the extreme. The big sun divine sword absorbed a large amount of sunlight and then refracted it in an instant. The sun really burned all the mountains, but he was still forced to retreat by the fist of the two elders. Xuantianzong was forced to keep approaching the ground.


    The ground is a line of life and death. Once forced to fall on the ground, xuantianzong will lose any mobility advantage. At that time, he will lose faster and worse.


    "Big sun sword, blade storm!"


    Xuantianzong tried his best to resist the mountains. Seeing that he could not stop himself from falling to the ground, xuantianzong roared and fiercely waved his sword forward.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo!"


    Xuantianzong tried his best to wield one. The sword of the great sun divine sword soared, and tornadoes composed entirely of sword soared into the sky. The dense sword was like the rising sun. In each sword tornado, there was a small sun rising rapidly.


    Nine tornadoes roared out. One tornado directly smashed the fist Sha mountain. Then the nine tornadoes turned defense into attack and directly swept away at the two elders, trying to stir them into meat and mud.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. Since your strength is not bad, let me show you my real strength and let you see the combination of the elder''s blood and the power of Kungfu!"


    "Eight arm magic statue, magic statue divine fist!"


    The second elder smiled grimly, and a strong evil spirit gushed out of the second elder''s body. This strong and huge evil spirit condensed, and in the twinkling of an eye, a huge eight arm magic image was formed. As soon as the magic image appeared, it waved its arms, punched hard and blew at the nine powerful tornadoes.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    A dull burst sounded immediately, and the eight armed devil blew out like a fist, directly exploding all the tornadoes, and the strongest sword of Xuantian sect disappeared in an instant.


    "Ten fists in one, invincible in the world!"


    The second elder smiled grimly. He directly urged his strongest fist. He wanted to use it to solve xuantianzong.


    The two elders punched hard at the same time, and the ten arm magic statue behind him also made the same action. The magic statue had eight arms, the two elders had two arms, and the ten arms blew out ten fists. The ten terrible fists were integrated into one and blew out the strongest fist of the two elders.


    "No!"


    Xuantianzong noticed that this fist contained the power of heaven and earth. His face suddenly changed. He clenched his teeth fiercely and used a sword he had not mastered at all.


    Xuantianzong got this sword in a secret place of shichongtian two months ago. It is said that this sword was left by the Ancient Sword Fairy. In fact, what shows this sword is only a picture scroll. The content in the picture scroll is like a living creature. There is a sword fairy dancing in the picture scroll.


    Xuantianzong''s talent in kendo is extremely amazing. In the past two months, he has understood three swords from this picture, but he has only one sword just started.


    "My sword surprised the world!"


    At the most critical moment, xuantianzong finally cut out the sword. When the sword was cut out, the fist Sha of the two elders combined with ten fists was like winter snow meeting the hot sun, and the fist Sha of the combination of ten fists began to melt quickly.


    The more powerful the sword light in xuantianzong''s hand, the faster the fist evil spirit of the two elders'' ten fists will melt, and the two elders'' face will become ugly.


    "Damn it, what kind of sword is this? This guy has understood such a strong Kendo!"


    The two elders were surprised and angry. With a fierce roar, they injected a large amount of evil Qi into the fist evil spirit of the combination of ten fists, and madly brought the power of this fist into full play.


    Massive evil spirits poured in, and the power of this fist broke out again. The fist Sha became unusually concise, and the condensed fist Sha dissipated more and more slowly.


    Although xuantianzong''s sword is strong, after all, he has just started. He can''t give full play to the real power of the sword. Seeing that the sword will be annihilated by the two elders.


    "Boy, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to learn such a powerful punch. If you were given six months and a year more, I''m afraid I might not be your opponent. Since you have such a talent, you can''t keep you and die for me!"


    The two elders uttered a ferocious roar, and their fists pressed down, and the cold fist Sha immediately blasted down.


    "Spell it!"


    A trace of reluctance flashed in xuantianzong''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and detonated the dari divine sword directly.


    The great sun divine sword is xuantianzong''s sword. This sword has been with xuantianzong for ten years and has already had deep feelings with him. The sword is the life of the swordsman. The sword is in the presence of people and the sword is dead. But now xuantianzong wants to take the initiative to detonate this magic weapon level divine weapon. The self explosion of the divine weapon is not inferior to the self explosion of the great demon in the demon fairyland.


    The explosion was earth shaking. As soon as the dari divine sword exploded, it swept directly towards the two elders.


    At the same time, in the universe, another more powerful explosion sounded almost at the same time.


    The two earth shaking explosions sounded almost at the same time. For a time, countless people in the world focused on the two explosions.


    On the other side, the news also spread rapidly among the Tianmo family. In the whole tenth heaven, heaven and earth world, the Tianmo family is the most informed.


    The largest settlement of the Tianmo family is Tianmo city. Tianmo city is built on a cliff. On one side, there is a bottomless cliff, and on the other side, there are towering clouds. From below, the whole city is like built on the sky, with white clouds everywhere.


    The city is very prosperous. It looks like a big city in ancient China. There are a lot of traffic in the city. People of the demon family can be seen everywhere.


    The city is bustling, and there is an underground palace under the city. The underground palace is built 100 meters below the city. The whole underground palace is dark and quiet, and only green torches emit light.


    In the depths of the underground palace, several strong people of the Tianmo family gathered, and a burst of footsteps soon sounded from outside the underground palace and quickly approached here.


    "Tell the king, our people have just heard the news. There has just been a big explosion in the West and the south. Those evil people are killing each other according to the king''s plan. According to the latest news, a evil man named Nan Tianyu God has died in the explosion!"


    The visitor knelt on the ground and quickly reported.


    "Once the evil man named Nantian rain god dies, plus the evil man named corpse Taoist priest before, these are the two evil men who died in battle. This is great good news!"


    A tall demon in armor said happily.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The evil people of the southern sky rain god and the corpse Taoist priest are not the strongest. There is also a evil person named Li Mu, a evil person called the second elder, and a evil person named xuantianzong. This is the strongest of the evil people. The king won''t be at ease if they don''t die!"


    Said the demon king.


    "I don''t know what happened to the result of the war between the evil man called the second elder and the evil man of xuantianzong?" Asked the demon general.


    "At present, their war situation is unknown. My subordinates have sent more people to explore!"


    Said the demon kneeling on the ground.


    "Well, keep a close watch. If there is any news, report immediately. The king''s plan has been successful. Let these evil people compete with each other, and our demons will benefit. In the end, who will survive and face the last desperate situation, our demons are coming out and annihilating them!"


    The demon king sneered.


    The Tianmo clan has already made a decision to make a profit. The two elders are using the Tianmo clan. Aren''t the people of the Tianmo clan using them.


    Moreover, relying on their local power as the mirror of heaven and earth, the Tianmo family has already made various arrangements. In order to prevent failure, they have even scattered the top level of the Tianmo family. Even if the Tianmo city is destroyed or there are other problems, they also have ways to deal with it.


    At the same time, on the lake, xuantianzong''s big sun divine sword exploded. The power of big sun divine sword explosion was not as powerful as nantianyu God''s thunder fire pill. After all, when the big sun divine sword was made, it didn''t explode by its power. Therefore, although its self explosion power was not small, it also hurt the second elder.


    But the injury was not light, but it was not heavy. The injury was soon suppressed by the two elders.


    However, just when the big sun divine sword exploded, the two elders also noticed a more powerful explosion on the other side.


    The explosion made the two elders have an ominous premonition in their hearts, and their faces were ugly. He immediately sent out a communication flying sign, one to contact the rain god of the South sky and the other to contact the Taoist corpse.


    But Nantian Rain God and corpse Taoist priest didn''t respond.


    "Damn it, the explosion was indeed the thunder fire pill of Nantian Rain God. He has been forced to use the thunder fire pill, which shows that he may have been killed. There is also Taoist corpse. Taoist corpse went to catch Huangfu. They have not returned and no news has been sent back, which shows that he may also have died!"


    The second elder knew that there was a powerful thunder fire pill in the hand of Nantian Rain God, so just now the explosion appeared, he inferred that it was very likely that Nantian rain god detonated the thunder fire pill. Since he was forced to use the thunder fire pill, the second elder had guessed the fate of Nantian Rain God.


    The situation of Taoist corpse is similar. It is very likely that Taoist corpse has fallen. If Taoist corpse and Nantian Rain God are dead, there will be a big problem in the combat power of Jinxiu castle.


    "Damn it, this should be the emergence of Li Mu. We must kill xuantianzong, otherwise we may change from a cat to a mouse!"


    In the eyes of the two elders, the cold light was great, and they immediately chased xuantianzong.


    Xuantianzong had been injured before, and the big day divine sword was connected with his mind. The big day divine sword exploded, and xuantianzong''s injury was compounded. Although he immediately turned and ran away after detonating the big day divine sword, he couldn''t suppress it for a moment because the injury was too serious. He didn''t run far at all, and was soon caught up by the second elder.


    "Xuantianzong, you don''t have to struggle anymore. No one can save you today!"


    The second elder caught up with xuantianzong in the twinkling of an eye, but he himself was also affected. He couldn''t give full play to his combat power. He caught up with xuantianzong with a few punches. Although xuantianzong''s injury deteriorated rapidly, he couldn''t kill xuantianzong quickly. The angry second elder shouted.


    Xuantianzong tried his best to resist, didn''t talk nonsense with the two elders at all, and tried to escape to a farther place.


    "Damn it, die!"


    The two elders were furious and attacked frantically. They hit xuantianzong and vomited blood continuously. Finally, after more than ten fists, xuantianzong fell directly from the sky.


    As soon as the second elder''s eyes brightened, he immediately chased after him.


    "Ha ha, xuantianzong, I don''t think you''re dead!"

 Chapter 906

    "Five elements forbidden law, town!"


    "Kendo field, sleepy!"


    "The puppet of the earth, kill!"


    At the moment when the second elder wanted to kill xuantianzong, three powerful martial arts appeared.


    The power of the five elements in the sky is boiling. The power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and the five elements generate and overcome each other. In the blink of an eye, a magic subduing circle is formed. The magic subduing circle appears and envelops the two elders in an instant.


    The Taoist God King also reluctantly shot, raised his hand to draw a sword field, directly surrounded the two elders, and a hazy sword light directly shrouded the two elders.


    On the ground, tianfengzi urged the earth system Taoist Dharma, and a huge clay puppet rose directly from the ground. The clay puppet was huge, and there were lines of Taoist Dharma array all over the body. The lines of those Dharma arrays lit up, which made the earth puppet awesome.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the clay puppet took shape, he immediately reached out and grabbed a mountain nearby. The clay puppet directly grabbed the mountain and smashed it at the two elders.


    "Hoo!"


    The huge mountain roared, like a small meteorite directly hitting the second elder.


    "Damn it, Dao Shenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, tianfengzi!"


    The second elder''s eyes were extremely cold. Since the Taoist God King, Huangfu unparalleled and tianfengzi were not dead, it means that the corpse Taoist priest who chased tianfengzi and nantianyu God who chased the Taoist God King had an accident. The worst situation for Jinxiu castle has emerged.


    The second elder was suddenly alarmed. He looked around warily and didn''t find the figure of Li Mu or others, which was a little relieved.


    If we can take advantage of xuantianzong''s injury and get rid of xuantianzong and these guys in front of him, together with Feng Tianxiu and Jiang Tianyang, he will surely kill Li Mu.


    At that time, even if Jiang Tianyang doesn''t take action and Feng Tianxiu doesn''t return, he has a good chance to kill Li Mu alone. This is an opportunity. However, if Li Mu ambushes around and uses the guys in front of him as bait, in turn, this is a trap against him.


    "Hum, you think I''ll be fooled and ask Li Mu to come out!"


    The second elder glanced and shouted directly.


    The second eldest brother roared, and then the eight arm magic image behind him hit the mountain directly, and then the two arms of the magic image stretched out, directly grasped the five element forbidden method and pulled it violently.


    "Click, click!"


    The heaven and earth circle formed by the five element forbidden method was directly blasted by the eight arm magic image, and then the other four arms of the eight arm magic image were blasted out, which directly blasted the Kendo field barely condensed by the Taoist God King.


    It seems effortless for the two elders to fight one against three. This is mainly because the Taoist God Jun and tianfengzi are seriously injured. The real main combat power is only the undamaged Huangfu unparalleled, but Huangfu unparalleled has a lot of strength compared with the two elders.


    "Mr. Xuan, can you still insist?"


    Huangfu was unparalleled. The Taoist God Jun and tianfengzi immediately retreated to the distance with xuantianzong. The three saved xuantianzong and immediately asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. I''m not badly hurt!" Xuantianzong shook his head and took the pill given by Huangfu unparalleled. His injury was temporarily controlled and did not worsen.


    "How did you get saved?"


    "It was brother Li Mu who saved us. Brother Li Mu has unparalleled combat power. He killed Taoist corpse and Nantian rain god successively. Just now he and we acted separately to find you. I think he will come soon!"


    Huangfu Wushuang deliberately shouted.


    The purpose of her saying this is to let the second elder hear that Li Mu is injured now. The second elder must not know the news. Otherwise, he will try his best to hunt them down. The second elder must throw a rat repellent to scare him.


    Huangfu''s unparalleled words clearly fell into the ears of the second elder. The second elder''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his eyes flickered. It''s reasonable to say that if Li Mu was really nearby, Huangfu unparalleled should never say so. As long as they tried to hold themselves for a while, when Li Mu arrived, they would not die if they were besieged.


    But Huangfu Wushuang deliberately spoke up about it, which seemed more like trying to scare him away.


    But the question is, what if the problem is reversed? Huangfu Wushuang said this on purpose to make the second elder think she was just bluffing and inviting him to attack. At that time, Li Mu suddenly appeared again. The second elder couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape at that time.


    The second elder''s face was uncertain. Unless he dared to bet his life, he couldn''t be sure whether Li Mu was nearby and was coming quickly.


    "Little girl, you still want to lead the elder to take the bait. You''re a little tender. Keep your little lives first, and the elder will pick them up next time!"


    The second elder''s eyes flickered a few times, and then made a quick decision. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    Whether Li Mu is really nearby or not, he doesn''t dare to gamble his life. If he doesn''t dare to gamble, he can only escape immediately.


    Seeing the two elders running away, they were always sure that he was far away. Huangfu was unparalleled. They were relieved.


    "Sister Huangfu, why did you scare the second elder away just now? Brother Li Xuedi is nearby. If we hold the second elder, he will be dead! "


    Xuantianzong asked puzzled.


    "Brother Li is not nearby at all. He was seriously injured by the thunder fire pill of Nantian Rain God. He hasn''t recovered yet. The second elder may return. Let''s leave here and meet brother Li!"


    Huangfu unparalleled * said quickly.


    "Brother Li Xuedi''s recovery ability is invincible. He will certainly be fine. Let''s find him first!" Xuantian zongfei quickly nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    The others nodded quickly, ready to leave immediately and find Li Mu to meet.


    But at this time, the earth suddenly trembled, like the sudden outbreak of an earthquake, huge trees collapsing, mountain peaks trembling, the earth cracked, exposing huge cracks on the ground.


    In those deep cracks, huge golden columns of light rose into the sky. Those golden columns of light shone, and immediately fell into chaos. Then Huangfu Wushuang and others saw the Ninth Heaven, and the keel world emerged from the golden column of light.


    The Ninth Heaven seems to be penetrated by the golden light, followed by the eighth, seventh, sixth and fifth heaven...., Until the first day.


    The tenth heaven of the ninth realm is actually penetrated. From the tenth heaven, you can even directly see the first heaven.


    "What''s going on? What happened? "


    Huangfu unparalleled several people were shocked and looked at the light column at their feet at a loss.


    "Is there a treasure or a relic?"


    "No, maybe the chance to achieve wushengjing is here!"


    Several people soon became excited. They could really seize the opportunity to step into the martial holy land, or even if it was not an opportunity, it was a treasure or relic. They could not compete or explore with their current state.


    "Go to restore your strength first. Sharpen your knife without mistaking firewood. If you don''t have strength, you may not get anything even if you encounter opportunities, and you may lose your life!"


    Several people are not people whose minds can be easily shaken. They look at each other and say immediately.


    Now, not only the opportunity to attack the martial holy land may appear, but also the younger sister Luo Lingyu is missing. She has to seize the opportunity and find Luo Lingyu, but they can''t do anything in their current state.


    Several people were about to leave. At this time, golden circles suddenly appeared from the golden light column. Then, golden circles shrouded and golden circles gushed out. One of the golden circles immediately shrouded several people. When shrouded by this aperture, several people suddenly fell East and West and couldn''t leave at all.


    At this time, a loud noise appeared. In the golden light column, a magnificent mountain began to appear rapidly from small to large. The mountain grew larger and higher. It grew from the golden light column and has been growing in the tenth heaven, as if it had been day after day, and was still covered in a golden light.


    The golden light column stirred the void. The void originally penetrated by the golden light column would heal automatically, but because there was the golden light column, the void could not heal again for a long time. Instead, it ran through the ten heavens and formed a new channel.


    "What is this?"


    "It seems that you can see several heavy days above from here!"


    All the monks in the tenth heaven of the ninth realm were shocked.


    "Is this a new entrance? I can only go up to the quadruple heaven at most. I haven''t found any chance in the past three months. Can I go up through this light column? "


    Many people in the next few days were shocked to look at the light column, including the spirit princess who was trapped in the fourth heavy day and couldn''t get up, and other monks who ran around in the next few days like headless flies, all approached the golden light column one by one.


    Almost all the monks were disturbed. These monks add up to thousands of people.


    But almost all the friars stopped outside the light column, and no one dared to step inside the golden light column. All martial friars and Taoist friars knew a rule very well, that is, don''t get close to anything that didn''t understand, didn''t know, and suddenly appeared, otherwise they might encounter great danger.


    "You can really see the heavy days above. This is a new channel. It seems that there is no array guard. You can go to the heavy days above through this light column!"


    A monk looked carefully above the golden light column and said excitedly.


    "Can this light beam go?"


    "There won''t be any danger!"


    Many friars saw that the golden light column could directly reach the above heavy days, and their eyes suddenly showed an extremely greedy look. Originally, with their strength, they could not enter the above heavy days, but now they have got an opportunity to enter the above heavy days, which must not be missed.


    "Who dares to try? I haven''t even returned half of my capital since I entered the ninth realm for so long!"


    Some people began to urge loudly. If there is danger, they must let others explore the way first. This is the consensus of many monks.


    "Fuck, if I don''t find a chance, I''ll lose my money. I''ll go!"


    A burly man''s temper burst. Seeing the people around him creaking, no one was willing to take a step into the golden aperture. The strong man couldn''t help but step out and rushed directly into the golden aperture.


    "Well, what''s going on inside?"


    The people around this heavy day were suddenly quiet, and then someone couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Nothing. There''s less aura than outside. It''s no different!"


    As soon as the strong man''s eyes lit up, he immediately reacted and rose into the sky. This light column ran through the tenth day. The tenth day will soon be overcrowded. If you don''t hurry up, when will you wait.


    The man immediately rushed to the sky. He had just rushed to the top, and then the people in the heavy sky immediately rushed out and followed him to the sky.


    The people of this heavy day rushed to the top heavy day, and then the people of the top heavy day also reacted and immediately followed.


    The heavy sky people reacted, and all the friars rushed to the heavy sky above, which was a rare super event in the ninth realm. Countless friars swarmed into the heavy sky above.


    At the beginning, some people just rushed into the sixth, seventh or eighth and Ninth Heaven, but soon almost everyone couldn''t wait to rush into the tenth heaven. Everyone rushed to the tenth heaven. The tenth genius is the place with the greatest opportunity.


    If you are lucky, you may get the opportunity to impact the martial holy land. Even if you can''t use it now, you will certainly use it in the next few years.


    First, countless monks rushed up, and then even tree demons, war soldiers, giant spirit soldiers and other strange monsters and ghosts rushed into the golden column of light.


    Some of these things are active and some are ordered to be passive, but whether they are active or passive, they almost get the opportunity to leave their own day for the first time.


    All kinds of monks and creatures from other days swarmed into the tenth day, but the people who were originally on the tenth day were shocked and looked at the huge mountain in front of them. The huge mountain continued day after day, and it was simply a magnificent super mountain.


    The mountain radiated light and could not see the top. The light outside the mountain could not pass through. It could only enter through a channel at the foot of the mountain. For a time, everyone in shichongtian looked at the mountain, but no one dared to enter the mountain easily.


    "What''s the matter with this mountain? What the hell is it? "


    "Maybe the opportunity to impact the martial holy land is inside. Even if it is not the opportunity to impact the martial holy land, it is also other opportunities. This opportunity must not be missed!"


    "Yes, this is a change never seen in the data of the ninth territory before. You must not miss this opportunity!"


    Many monks who entered the tenth day talked and focused on the mountain one by one.


    While these friars were talking, their figures poured into the ten fold sky from the golden light column like fountains. These people were endless, all friars entering the ten fold sky from below.


    "This is the tenth day? It doesn''t feel much different from other heavy days! "


    "What is that huge mountain? How can there be such a high mountain!"


    "And look at those people, the two elders of Jinxiu castle, and Jiang Tianyang. The strong men of shichongtian have gathered under the mountain. There must be something wrong with the mountain. It may have something to do with the change just now!"

 Chapter 907

    "But why don''t they go up the mountain?"


    Seeing the second elder master, these friars who had just rushed into the tenth heaven couldn''t help stopping, and their eyes fell on several people.


    "They must be worried about the danger on the mountain and want to wait for us to explore the way!"


    "Explore the way. They have strong strength and can wait. We have this strength. If we wait all the time, I''m afraid we can''t eat hot shit. I''ll go up the mountain!"


    "Yes, I also went up the mountain. Those who were brave died of starvation. Those who were timid did not go up in vain!"


    Some friars are excited by the "buzz" around them and are ready to rush directly into the mountain. People are easy to follow blindly. When they see others doing it, they feel they can do it. The strongest of these thousands of friars can only go up to the eighth and ninth heavy days at most. It''s good for most of them to mix on the fifth and sixth heavy days.


    Now I suddenly got a chance to break through the tenth heavy day. How can these friars give up? Even if they risk their lives, they will break through the tenth heavy day.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly someone took the lead and rushed to the mountain. The people behind immediately followed blindly. A group of people disappeared in the mountain. Soon, the second group followed, followed by the third group. At first, some people hesitated, but before long, the vast majority of monks became scrambling to be the first. It seemed that they were afraid of slowing down others, and the opportunity slipped away from their own hands.


    These friars rushed to the mountain in a swarm, watching the friars competing against each other and fearing no death. Even the two elders shook up. Originally, they thought they could wait and see the situation, but when they saw so many friars pouring in, their faces changed slightly and began to worry that they were late and the opportunity was robbed.


    "Go, go in. You can''t let these mud legs take the opportunity to attack the martial Holy Land!" The second elder glanced around and didn''t see feng Tianxiu. He didn''t know whether this guy didn''t notice the movement here or whether he had rushed into the mountain with the flow of people.


    He directly played a communication flying sign around to leave a message to Feng Tianxiu. Then he took a look at Jiang Tianyang, the one armed sword saint, and shouted at him and rushed in.


    There are more and more people in the mountain, not only people, but also those war soldiers, giant spirit soldiers, tree demons and other strange monsters. Those monsters are also attracted by the mountain and follow from the outside.


    There are too many people and everyone competes. Some have contradictions. Now in this situation, they do it without saying a word. Someone does it, which soon leads to a scuffle. With the entry of all kinds of monsters, the scuffle becomes more and more intense, and the battle becomes more and more tragic.


    There were corpses constantly, and streams of blood gathered together and slowly flowed down to the foot of the mountain, but these blood was soon blocked by the light outside the mountain.


    This situation was noticed by interested people. They were surprised to find that they could not leave. They could enter the mountain through the only entrance at the foot of the mountain, but they could not leave as long as they entered the range of the mountain.


    Some people found this situation, but they still couldn''t stop the fighting. The extreme killing is taking place in the mountain.


    While the fighting in the mountain was going on, Li Mu was still recovering from his injury in the cave. He was far away from the mountain, and he was still in a coma before. He didn''t know what happened here.


    In the mountains, whoever rushes to the front is the enemy of others. Once someone takes the lead, he will be besieged by others and turn into a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Even the strong can''t resist the encirclement and killing in this chaotic situation, and there are indeed many adventures in this huge mountain. Xuantian Zong took a red spirit grass and recovered in an instant.


    The Taoist God Jun ate a Zhu fruit and his body almost exploded. After all, xuantianzong''s combat power was 20% higher than the original. After all, it is infinite in xuantianzong.


    Huangfu Wushuang picked up a conch on the roadside. Once the conch was blown, it could summon the spirit to help her fight, which was very helpful to improve her combat effectiveness.


    The second elder is also mixed in the crowd. He alone can''t suppress the xuantianzong Taoist God King who has recovered from his injury. In addition, Huangfu is unparalleled. Up to now, he hasn''t found Feng Tianxiu, and he can''t be sure whether Jiang Tianyang will help him. If Jiang Tianyang''s brain pumping out at that time, he may start on him.


    Jiang Tianyang is a madman now. The second elder secretly regretted that he should have organized more powerful people. Such a few people still underestimated Li Mu''s combat power.


    However, the chaos on the mountain didn''t last long. Soon, the whole mountain began to vibrate violently. With the vibration of the mountain, a huge stone platform rose at the top of the mountain, and the stone Tai turned out to be a huge chessboard.


    All kinds of pieces on the chessboard were complete. When everyone didn''t know why, they thought it was the last chance, those pieces suddenly began to move.


    The pieces kept moving and interlacing, as if Chu and Han were fighting, but as those pieces began to fight each other, everyone on the mountain turned red and seemed to have completely lost his mind and began to fight madly.


    Friars and friars are fighting madly, monsters and monsters are fighting madly, friars and monsters are fighting each other, enemies are fighting each other, companions are fighting each other, and people who know or don''t know each other are fighting each other, as if everyone is crazy.


    The whole mountain turned into a place like hell. Bodies appeared crazily. Countless blood began to flow to all directions of the mountain. Thousands of people entered the mountain. Over half of the people fell and more than half of the demons fell in a period of time.


    A river of blood is a real river of blood. Everyone is fighting madly. Everyone is fighting madly without reason. They don''t care who the enemy is or what the enemy is. Everyone only knows crazy killing.


    Thousands of people died in the war, and the blood of thousands of bodies gathered. Finally, these blood stains gathered into a stream and flowed all over every corner of the mountain. With these blood flowing everywhere, the mountain was shocked again.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain was shocked violently, and cracks appeared on the mountain. The whole mountain looked like it was going to be broken. At the same time, cracks also appeared on the chess pieces on the huge chessboard, which jumped into powder in an instant.


    The huge chessboard returns to chaos and turns into black and white. Then the two colors turn into Tai Chi. In Tai Chi, there are four elephants. The four elephants are Taiyin, sun, Shaoyin and Shaoyang, and one picture represents the four elephants, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu.


    These four pictures are suspended on the mountain and look like four positions.


    With this change, the light outside the mountain disappeared, and people in the mountain recovered their reason one by one. Many people thought of losing control and looked at the surrounding corpses everywhere, showing the expression of extreme fear on their faces.


    Even timid people screamed directly and turned away without hesitation.


    There are indeed many opportunities on the mountain, but no matter how many opportunities there are on the mountain, what do you want to do if you lose your life.


    Most of the monks fled in panic one by one. They were not sure whether the mountain would control them again next time. They didn''t want to lose control again. When they recovered their consciousness, the man had died.


    Soon, there were only a few people left on the huge mountain, and the position of the four elephants was occupied. Xuantianzong occupied a position, and the two elders of Jinxiu Castle occupied a position. Jiang Tianyang, the one armed sword saint, pressed daoshenjun to occupy a position. When he started, daoshenjun was almost cut off by Jiang Tianyang''s sword.


    This is not to say that Jiang Tianyang is so much better than the Taoist God King. At most, Jiang Tianyang is the level of the second elder, and may even be a little weaker than the second elder, but this guy is a madman. When he starts, he will die together. When the Taoist God King starts with him, he changes his life and hands without hesitation.


    In the case of life and death, people who are fierce and not afraid of death and regardless of the cost can often win. A little hesitation may be the result of a thousand miles. Therefore, the Taoist God King was directly pushed back by Jiang Tianyang''s sword, and he also knew that this guy was a madman and could only bow his hand to one position.


    The second elder, xuantianzong and Jiang Tianyang occupied a position. Surprisingly, the Jinmen saint who had been killed also occupied a position. Her position was forcibly snatched from Huangfu''s unparalleled hands.


    The Golden Gate Saint had hidden her strength. Her strength didn''t seem to be weaker than Jiang Tianyang. Until this moment, the woman showed her real strength.


    At present, the four elephants represent the four strongest people on the mountain. Neither the Taoist God King nor Huangfu are qualified to win a position. They can only stay outside the four elephants. However, at the same time, it is not only the Taoist God King and Huangfu who are covetous nearby, but also several other strong players. There are not many people, but they are absolutely qualified to affect the victory or defeat of the war.


    These people are Chu Yunfei, the leader of Baiyun City, ye Lingtong, the spirit boy of qingniu, and the unparalleled double pride of Wuhua valley. There are four people in total, and their combat power is not unmatched by Huangfu.


    The second elder looked at these people and his eyes twinkled. If he fought alone, he was not afraid of anyone here, but now he may not be able to deal with three people casually. However, in addition to the people above the four elephants, there are six others. Tianfengzi has been directly ignored by the second elder.


    Now tianfengzi''s strength is the weakest on this mountain.


    "Damn Feng Tianxiu, this bastard doesn''t know where he''s gone. If he''s here, the elder''s odds of winning this situation can be improved a lot!"


    The second elder scolded secretly in his heart. If Feng Tianxiu was added to his strength, he would be much more flexible now.


    "Jiang Tianyang, our splendid castle was kind to you. I won''t investigate the previous things. Now you join hands with me to kill these guys from the mountain city first!"


    The second elder''s eyes flashed and suddenly said to Jiang Tianyang.


    With Jiang Tianyang''s strength, maybe one person can defeat xuantianzong, leaving daoshenjun and Huangfu unparalleled. Although he has a little difficulty in cleaning up, the opportunity is still great. As long as he solves them, the situation will be beneficial to Jinxiu castle. After all, Jinxiu castle is also a major force in Jincheng, and has a good chance to continue to persuade others to join hands with him.


    "I''ll kill her!"


    Jiang Tianyang said coldly, pointing to the Golden Gate saint.


    The second elder''s face changed slightly, but there was not much contact between Jinmen and Jinxiu castle, and the two sides were not the same. Killing the Jinmen saint was also good for the second elder.


    I just don''t know if Jiang Tianyang can kill the Golden Gate saint. After all, if he can, Jiang Tianyang has killed her before.


    "Well, you deal with her!"


    However, the second elder also knew that he could not convince a madman at all. As long as the madman didn''t turn around to deal with him, it was a good thing.


    The second elder then looked at Chu Yunfei, the leader of Baiyun city. Baiyun city is actually a small gathering point for survivors. The city is built on a cliff. Only an extremely steep path can go up the mountain, which is a little similar to the famous eagle''s nest city.


    Chu Yunfei is the strongest presence of Baiyun City, and naturally becomes the master of Baiyun city.


    "Chu City Lord, green bull boy, why don''t we join hands and kill xuantianzong first?" The second elder said, "as long as this war is successful, you will be our friends in Jinxiu castle. You will never forget what benefits Jinxiu castle will have in Jincheng!"


    The green bull boy is Ye Lingtong. He gets his name because he often rides a green bull. It is said that the green bull is Ye Lingtong''s Mount beast with extraordinary combat power.


    "Hehe, the two elders here, your current combat power is the first. It''s a joke that we kill others and you kill them in the end!"


    Chu Yunfei sneered and said.


    At present, the two elders have the strongest strength on this mountain. If this opportunity is really the opportunity to become a strong person in the martial holy land, even if others kill it, I''m afraid this opportunity will become a thing in the two elders'' pocket. They can calculate this account very clearly.


    Everyone here has their own calculations. If Jiang Tianyang can kill the Golden Gate saint, then the Golden Gate saint will be killed. Jiang Tianyang has received the favor of Jinxiu castle and is likely to help the two elders seize the opportunity to become a strong person in the martial holy land. After all, he also wants the opportunity. Jiang Tianyang has no friends here.


    Once the two of them joined hands, Chu Yunfei, ye Lingtong and the peerless double pride helped to solve xuantianzong and others. As long as they killed one or even none of them, they basically couldn''t stop the two elders and Jiang Tianyang from joining hands. At that time, it will be a man-made knife and I will be fish. This is definitely the stupidest choice.


    As for the benefits given by Jinxiu castle, the promise that the upper lip touches the lower lip is not a rookie. Who will believe it?


    Now the best choice should be who is the strongest, who should be killed first, until the final strength is balanced, and then find a way to seize the opportunity.


    "Senior brother xuantianzong, brother ye and the two arrogants of Wuhua Valley, why don''t we practice and kill the two elders first?" Chu Yunfei suddenly asked.


    "Good!" Xuantianzong agreed without hesitation.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to wait for me to kill the second elder. Since you have a grudge, please help yourself!" Peerless double pride looked at each other, directly stepped back and smiled.


    The two guys made it clear that they had paid attention and wanted to compete with each other.

 Chapter 908

    "Hum, a group of trash dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. Don''t look for your own death!"


    The two elders said coldly with a gloomy face.


    As soon as the second elder said the old saying, there was no hesitation at all. He directly and boldly took action. A violent force immediately suppressed all around. After entering the mountain, xuantianzong had an adventure, Taoist God King had an adventure, Huangfu unparalleled had an adventure, and his two elders also had an adventure.


    "Devil''s fist!"


    Behind the two elders, the monstrous evil spirit condensed rapidly into an eight armed magic image, but this time, the eight armed magic image is different from before. The eight armed magic image is wrapped with red and burning iron ropes. The iron rope is the chain of hell. It is said to be the weapon of hell knights in the western world.


    In myths and legends, the Western hell knights are about equivalent to the top ten * Yin Shuai in China. Although they may not be as powerful as the top ten * Yin Shuai, they should have the same status in the underworld as the top ten * Yin Shuai.


    The adventure of the two elders was even more terrible than that of the Xuantian sect God King. However, the hell chain was not obtained by the two elders themselves, but by others who broke into a cave in the mountain and took it from a petrified magic statue. However, the two elders later killed the man and directly robbed the hell chain.


    After getting the chain of hell, the two elders'' combat power soared. One person even resisted the joint attack of xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei.


    Although Huangfu is unparalleled among the five masters, and ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei are a little weak, the two elders can resist the attack of the powerful with one enemy and one person, which is also very terrible.


    On the other side, the peerless double pride of Wuhua Valley stood on the wall and wanted to make a profit. Jiang Tianyang was also fierce and not afraid of death. He was crazy about the saint of Kinmen. He looked like he would never give up until he killed him.


    "How dare you dare fight with me, you losers? I will kill you today to preach! "


    The two elders did not lose the wind with one enemy and five * and even vaguely gained the upper hand. They pressed the five strong ones. He laughed wildly and proudly. The eight armed demon statue blew out with one fist. The hell chain was wrapped around the fist and arm of the demon statue. Each fist of the demon statue blew out, and the red chain set off a hell devil fire all over the sky.


    The magic fire roared down like meteors, destroying everything. These hell magic fires are too poisonous. The five masters should be careful to avoid being burned by the magic fire. In order to avoid these magic fires, the five masters will inevitably be tied up and unable to give full play to their strongest combat power.


    "Blade storm, cut it for me!"


    Xuantianzong recovered from his injury and had unparalleled combat power. At this time, it was still dawn. He could wield extraordinary combat power, but even so, he felt heavy pressure in the face of the eight armed magic statue entangled in the chains of hell.


    "Kyushu wind and thunder cut!"


    The Taoist God gentleman also opened his fire. A sword cut out wind and thunder, followed by a huge sword in the sky. He cut hard to the huge eight armed demon statue. This sword contains the terrible power of wind and thunder, and the power of this sword is stronger than before.


    "Woo woo!"


    Although Huangfu unparalleled is a Taoist and martial artist, she knows that she doesn''t have enough melee ability in front of the two elders. Once she is close, she can not help, but may drag others back. Attacking from a distance can help others more.


    She directly blew the conch she had obtained before, and the figures of heroes quickly gathered. These heroes were brave and rushed directly to the second elder.


    Ye Lingtong''s green bull rolled on the spot and turned into a huge green Bull Demon. The green Bull Demon spewed fire with his nose and rushed directly to the eight armed demon statue.


    Chu Yunfei uses the Baiyun seven chop sword to fight closely around the two elders.


    Sword lights, flames, heroic figures, blade storms and super tornadoes. All these martial arts collide in the sky unscrupulously, terrorist explosions continue to appear, and vigorous Qi surges everywhere.


    "Boom!"


    Nine terrible blade storms swept through, and the eight armed devil blew like a fist on one of the terrible tornadoes. The tornado exploded violently, and was directly blasted by the eight armed devil''s terrible fist. Then the eight armed devil''s red chain on his fist suddenly rolled up two blade tornadoes.


    The flaming red chains wound around the blade tornado. The chains were like a tongue of fire, and then they were severely strangled.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the fire tongue was cut, the two blade tornadoes were suddenly blasted and turned into tear debris. The three blade storms cut by xuantianzong were directly punched and exploded by the two elders.


    This time, the second elder only used three fists to blow up all the nine blade tornadoes of xuantianzong. Last time, he still did his best.


    Hell chain has greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the two elders.


    The three fists exploded xuantianzong''s sword storm. Then the huge eight arm magic statue raised his hand, and the two ferocious magic arms closed ruthlessly, instantly clamping the huge Kyushu wind and thunder in the sky.


    "Click, click!"


    Kyushu wind and thunder cut the huge sword, and cracks began to appear crazily. The dense cracks quickly spread to the huge sword, and then the whole huge sword burst.


    The wind and thunder of Kyushu cut by the Taoist God Jun was destroyed by the eight armed magic image with his arms closed and a hard blow.


    The attacks of xuantianzong and daoshenjun were exploded at the same time. The eight armed devil was like three spare arms. One punch hit the Yingling summoned by Huangfu unparalleled, the other punch directly hit Chu Yunfei, and the remaining punch hit Ye Lingtong''s qingniu mount head from top to bottom, and directly hit the qingniu mount on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The green Bull Demon screamed, and at the same time, another punch of the eight armed demon statue blew down, killing countless heroes, directly turning into fly ash and being sucked into the conch.


    With one enemy against five, even before the body had shot, the two elders firmly suppressed xuantianzong''s Tao Shenjun and others. This combat power greatly shocked xuantianzong and others.


    The peerless double pride of Wuhua valley was shocked. They didn''t expect that the combat power of the second elder had reached such a level.


    "Damn it, this is the combat power comparable to the first grade of wushengjing. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is a strong man in the pseudo wushengjing!" Chu Yunfei''s face was ugly and couldn''t help shouting.


    Compared with the strong one of the first grade of wushengjing, the second elder has definitely reached such a level now. Even if his current combat power is still a little behind the first grade of wushengjing, it should be not too far away. This combat power has exceeded the half step of wushengjing, between the half step of wushengjing and the first grade of wushengjing.


    "Hahaha, I want to see who is my opponent. The hell chain is really easy to use. With it, I have unparalleled combat power. Even if I am a strong man in the real martial holy land, I can fight. With the hell chain, you will die!"


    The second elder laughed wildly and proudly. Now he swept away his previous worries. No matter what Xuantian or Li Mu, who will come and who will die, he dared to prevent him from getting the chance to become a strong man in the martial holy land, that is, there is no doubt that he will die.


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled. Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong look very ugly. They are also the favored children of heaven in Jincheng. They are super talents of the younger generation. Unexpectedly, several people can''t hold down the old strongman of the two elders together.


    The combat power bonus of hell chain to the two elders is too great, which is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Are you two still watching? When we lose, you two will die! " Chu Yunfei was anxious and immediately shouted to the peerless double pride of Wuhua valley.


    Peerless double pride looked at each other. One took out a machete and the other took out a two handed short sword. They also leaned over. If they wanted to watch the fire from the shore again, they were afraid that they would be swallowed by the two elders later.


    As for Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint, Jiang Tianyang doesn''t care about the situation here. He just wants to kill the Golden Gate saint. Although the Golden Gate saint is strong and pays attention to this side, she is now blocked by Jiang Tianyang. She is powerless and can''t help at all.


    "Hum, even if you two waste people are added, you will die. You will lose!"


    "Look at my ten fists in one, burn the gods and kill the demons!"


    When the second elder saw that the peerless double pride joined the battlefield, his eyes narrowed, and his awesome power rose to the sky. The eight armed magic statue and two fists burst out at the same time, and once again the strongest ten fists were one.


    In the sky, a huge demon head gathered, and this ferocious and extreme head rushed down ruthlessly and directly rushed to xuantianzong, Taoist God King, Huangfu unparalleled, Chu Yunfei, ye Lingtong and peerless double pride.


    "The combination of sword and sword is invincible!"


    The peerless double pride roared and shot, and two figures rose into the sky, and then turned into two figures, one black and one white. The two figures entangled and rotated, and blasted at the devil.


    "Sword town Bafang!"


    Xuantianzong pressed down with a sword. He had no dari divine sword in his hand. He could only use a Sha Hua sword and press down with a sword. This sword was heavier than the mountain and heavier than the sea. One sword pressed down to suppress the four sides.


    Although this sword does not seem to have much lethality, it has infinite repressive power and can suppress everything.


    "One sword produces ten thousand methods!"


    The Taoist God Jun looked at him with a cold eye and couldn''t care about his privacy. He directly cut out the sword he had just mastered. The sword was just grasped by the Taoist God Jun and hadn''t been understood and revealed in front of other enemies, but now the situation is special, he has to use it.


    The Taoist God cut out a sword, the sword in the sky was bright, and a bright light appeared. Then this sword produced ten swords, ten swords produced a hundred swords, a hundred swords produced a thousand swords, a thousand swords produced ten thousand swords, one sword and one method, ten thousand swords and ten methods, and one sword produced ten thousand methods.


    At the same time, Huangfu is unparalleled. Ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei also try their best to attack the huge devil.


    The huge devil fell down with an indomitable momentum of terror. Under the sword town of xuantianzong, the huge devil began to slow down and slow down, as if it had been solidified. The sword of xuantianzong seemed to hold down the space.


    "Good chance!"


    The peerless double arrogant and the Taoist God Jun brightened their eyes at the same time, and immediately urged Wudao to directly strangle the ten fists of the two elders.


    But the next moment, in the deep eyes of the ferocious devil head, two groups of devil flames suddenly appeared. With the devil flame burning, the evil spirit on the devil head soared. He directly opened the eight wastelands of xuantianzong''s sword town and bit the peerless double pride.


    "Boom!"


    The swords and swords of the peerless double pride were integrated, and the evil spirit was smashed in an instant. Then the peerless double pride even rushed directly into the depths of the huge evil image''s head and passed through the devil''s head.


    "What ten fists in one, that''s all!"


    Peerless double pride looked at the devil''s empty and had great power. He was pierced by them so easily, and a disdainful smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    But before the smile on the peerless double pride''s face dissipated, a chain of hell appeared in an instant, directly wrapped around the peerless double pride, and pulled them into the mouth of the devil again.


    "No, broken!"


    The peerless double pride looked frightened and tried to urge the sword to kill, but the devil''s huge mouth chewed fiercely.


    "Gra!"


    A bone burst, and a short scream sounded from the huge devil. In the blink of an eye, the peerless double pride was bitten into two groups of rotten meat by the huge devil.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    At the same time, the thousands of swords cut by Dao Shenjun stabbed the huge devil''s head. Huangfu was unparalleled, ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei''s strongest attack were also cut on the devil''s head, and the devil''s head exploded in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion swept through. Xuantianzong and Taoist God Jun snorted. The two people vomited blood and their bodies retreated, and they were still injured. Huangfu was unparalleled. Ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei were more seriously injured. Their strength was weaker, and the impact was more serious.


    Under the strongest blow, the peerless Shuangjiao died directly. Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu were unparalleled, and ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei were injured.


    Under this attack, the gap between them and the two elders has been completely revealed. Before, even if the two elders could not win with the probability of one enemy and three, they did not expect to have an additional hell chain. The combat power of the two elders soared, with one enemy against five or even one enemy against seven.


    "Weak, weak, weak, too weak. Each of you is our elder''s opponent. Even if you add up, you can''t do it. Ha ha, ha ha, Li Mu must have seen the power of our eldest brother, so he doesn''t dare to show up. Since he doesn''t appear, the elder will solve you first and send you to the yellow spring!"


    The two elders laughed proudly. He jumped directly at xuantianzong and others.


    Perhaps the second elder felt a little hard with the strongest punch just now. His body seemed to feel tired. This time, the second elder didn''t choose to continue to attack with the strongest punch, but directly threw himself on the body and urged the eight armed magic image to continue to attack.


    "It seems that he can''t blow out the punch just now. This should be our chance. Continue to insist and see where his upper limit is!"


    Xuantianzong''s eyes were fierce. He immediately saw the possible problems of the second elder and shouted to the others.


    This angry drink rallied people''s hearts again. Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong had already started to retreat, but now they think they can stick to it again.


    Maybe the two elders will reach the limit soon, and their chances of winning will come at that time.

 Chapter 909

    "Hum, dying struggle!"


    The second elder smiled grimly, and the evil image behind him burned violently. The flames of the evil spirit burst into the sky. The chains of hell were stained with blood, and the flames of hell above burned more violently.


    The two elders rushed down directly, and the shadow behind them blew out, smashing the earth.


    "Invincible King fist!"


    The second elder roared and directly stared at Chu Yunfei, who was relatively weak and needed close combat. The eight armed demon statue defended with four arms and attacked with the other four arms.


    Among the four arms of the attack, two arms pressed down fiercely, and the monstrous evil spirit surged out, and a large amount of evil spirit surged down, solidifying the space around Chu Yunfei like a quagmire.


    "Damn it!"


    Chu Yunfei''s face changed greatly. He felt like he was in a swamp at this moment. Even if he tried his best, his speed was getting slower and slower.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the two elders looked ferocious, and the other two fists blasted hard. They directly hit Chu Yunfei, and this punch could explode Chu Yunfei directly.


    "Save people!"


    Huangfu unparalleled quickly stretched out his hand and waved it into the sky, and a painting scroll quickly expanded. This painting scroll is a ink painting. On the ink painting, a fisherman is fishing in the lake. Huangfu unparalleled expanded the ink painting, and the fisherman loomed and fiercely threw a fish hook from the painting.


    The fisherman threw out the hook. The hook quickly caught on one arm of the eight arm magic statue. In an instant, he entangled one arm of the eight arm magic statue and pulled it up ruthlessly, so as to win Chu Yunfei a chance to escape for his life.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    The second elder''s eyes flashed and suddenly smiled grimly. Two of the other four arms responsible for defense smashed down and directly blasted Huangfu unparalleled.


    The two elders have a big appetite. Only one Chu Yunfei can''t satisfy his appetite. He wants to kill Chu Yunfei and Huangfu at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    With a fierce pull on the arm of the demon statue suspended by the fish hook, he forcibly pulled the fisherman out of the ink painting scroll and directly squeezed it with one hand.


    Then the ink painting quickly lost its color and soon became a piece of white paper.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Chu Yunfei and Huangfu were about to fall, the Taoist God Jun''s face changed slightly. He immediately stabbed out with a sword and directly blocked the front of the three arms with his sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three loud sounds sounded fiercely, and the sword cut by the Taoist God King was directly blasted. Then the three fists of the eight arm magic statue directly hit the sword body and "click". The famous sword was fierce and dark, and a crack quickly appeared on it. The famous sword was directly broken.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the Taoist God King looked dark, he spit out a mouthful of blood directly. This famous sword is equivalent to the magic weapon of the Taoist God King. The famous sword is connected with his mind. When the sword was hurt, he was also directly hurt.


    Tao Shenjun, one of the main combat forces, was hurt.


    However, the sword of the Taoist God King also saved the lives of Huangfu Wushuang and Chu Yunfei. They took the opportunity to do their best to break the surrounding air that had become a mire, and immediately separated from the attack range of the two elders.


    Huangfu unparalleled and Chu Yunfei are pale. The two elders'' fighting power is terrible now. If they are careless, they may be killed and fall directly.


    "Ha ha ha, I have said that you are not my opponent at all. Our Taoist priest has unparalleled combat power. How can you be my opponent?"


    The second elder smiled grimly and said, "Li Mu is dead or alive. If he is still alive, you should let him die quickly!"


    "Don''t be too crazy!"


    Xuantianzong''s eyes flashed. He keenly noticed a wisp of white hair on the head of the second elder.


    An idea suddenly flashed through xuantianzong''s heart. Isn''t it costless for the two elders to improve their combat power by relying on the chain of hell? Does he need to consume vitality or the power of Qi and blood?


    Otherwise, with the strength of the strong in the martial holy land, how can you suddenly grow white hair on the way to battle?


    Xuantianzong found something wrong, but the problem was that he didn''t know where the limit of the two elders was. Maybe the two elders were exhausted by the chain of hell before they could kill them. Maybe the two elders would not die if they killed them all.


    Obviously, as long as he stops using the hell chain, the hell chain can no longer extract vitality or the power of Qi and blood from him, otherwise erchang would have found it wrong long ago.


    "No, there are huge mountains here. Li Mu hasn''t been attracted. He must be dead!"


    Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong looked ugly and completely retreated. They didn''t find the problem of the second elder, and felt that Li Mu must be dead and didn''t want to fight with the second elder anymore.


    This is no longer a question of whether it is possible to win, but whether they will die. If they delay, they may be killed by the second elder at any time.


    Several people had their own thoughts, but the two elders did not have the slightest intention to stop the attack. They still urged the eight armed demon statue and the chain of hell to attack madly. The Taoist God King was injured, several people lost a main combat power, and the situation quickly became precarious.


    After a few moves, the Taoist God Jun humed and was directly hit on the mountain with a heavy fist. The rocks were broken and the mountain shook slightly.


    The Taoist God King and Huangfu are unparalleled. Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong are beaten and retreat day by day, spitting blood at their mouth.


    "No!"


    In particular, ye Lingtong''s green bull mount was hit carelessly, and was directly hit on the head by the eight arm magic image. In an instant, the sound of bone and flesh burst, and the head of the green bull mount was blasted by a punch.


    The green Bull Demon didn''t even howl. He knelt down and died on the spot.


    The two elders were so fierce that they defeated seven with one.


    "Too strong!"


    Many monks who escaped from the mountain and floated outside the mountain looked at this scene with shock. After this scene, no one dared to have the idea of making a profit.


    Many people have stayed here. There are still some careful thoughts to see the situation. In case the strong left in the mountain finally kill each other and lose both, everyone has suffered extremely serious trauma, death and injury. At that time, they will rush forward and maybe get a chance to eat a few bites of meat.


    After all, the tigers can''t stand the wolves. Even if they are not evil wolves in front of these strong men, the hounds are always reluctantly strong. If there are many hounds and the tigers are injured, they may also have a chance to succeed.


    You can see that the two elders are invincible and overbearing. These people directly extinguished their minds. The two elders are not a tiger at all, but a mechanical tiger who doesn''t know fatigue. The tiger doesn''t know that fatigue won''t hurt. No matter how many hounds can tear a piece of meat from him.


    If you attack rashly, there will be only a dead end.


    "Is brocade castle so strong? The lineup faced by the second elder is the top talent of the younger generation of Jincheng fortress and mountain fortress. Not to mention Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong, xuantianzong and daoshenjun are the super first-class talents of mountain fortress. Unexpectedly, they didn''t turn a splash together! "


    "At least they are still alive, and Wuhua Valley is not a small force that doesn''t enter the stream, but the unique double pride of Wuhua valley was killed by seconds. It''s not the Xuantian sect Taoist God, their strength is too weak, but the strength of the second elder of Jinxiu castle is too strong!"


    "Has the strength of the second elder reached the martial holy land?"


    "If Li Mu doesn''t come now, I''m afraid it''s impossible for xuantianzong and them to turn over!"


    And the monk shook his head and sighed.


    "Hum, you''re wrong. Even if Li Mu comes, he can''t turn over. Although Li Mu killed Xiang Xingtian, he also killed Xiang Xingtian by coincidence. He was not killed by Xiang Xingtian at the beginning of the battle, but finally killed Xiang Xingtian by conspiracy. This shows that his real combat effectiveness is not as strong as Xiang Xingtian. Besides, he is almost the same as Xiang Xingtian, Now in this situation, even if there is a Xiang Xingtian to help xuantianzong them, can it be useful? "


    "That''s right. Now there''s a character at the level of Xiang Xingtian. Xuantianzong can''t win. They''re dead this time!"


    "It seems that the biggest winner of the ninth realm this time should be the second elder. Li Mu either died or became a shrinking turtle. He didn''t dare to appear at all!"


    Many people already believe that the two elders will win. It''s only a matter of time before others are killed. They can''t live from the hands of the two elders at all.


    "It took me so long to deal with you wastes. I don''t have time to waste with you anymore. Go to hell!"


    The second elder felt more and more tired. This feeling made him more and more unhappy. He seemed to feel a little uneasy subconsciously and wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Die!"


    The two elders roared, and the eight armed devil was as fierce as heaven. He directly punched xuantianzong, which could kill xuantianzong directly.


    Xuantianzong tried to cut off a sword, but he was seriously injured now. This sword could not stop the attack of the two elders, while others had just been beaten and had no spare power to help him. Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong were even worse. They turned around and ran away. They didn''t want to help xuantianzong at all.


    Seeing that xuantianzong could only close his eyes and wait for death, at this critical moment, a must kill sword light suddenly came.


    The seven kill sword formula is ruthless and domineering. It doesn''t return until death. This sword suddenly cuts into the back of the eight armed demon statue. The pupil of the two elders shrinks like the tip of a needle. His reaction is not because of how strong this sword is. This sword is at most the level of xuantianzong. He can carry it, but the key is the person who produced the sword.


    "Jiang Tianyang, I give you a chance to kill the Golden Gate saint. How dare you attack me?"


    The second elder''s voice was extremely cold and said coldly.


    "Come to the mountain, Jinmen mountain moving skill, suppress it for me!"


    At the same time, the Golden Gate saint, who was fighting with Jiang Tianyang, turned her goal and directly urged the secret method. A huge mountain shadow in the sky was formed, which was heavily pressed on the back of the eight armed demon statue. The heavy pressure stumbling towards the second elder and almost fell directly to the ground.


    "You two want to die, how dare you shoot me!"


    The sudden change made the two elders furious and shouted loudly.


    "Second elder, if you want to blame your strength for being too overbearing, if you kill xuantianzong, we will be the next to die. If you don''t die, we can''t get the chance to achieve the martial holy land, so anyone can live, but you can''t!"


    The Golden Gate Saint shouted without concealment.


    Jiang Tianyang is indeed full of hatred for the Jinmen saint, but is hatred important or the opportunity to achieve the martial holy land important? For Jiang Tianyang, of course, hatred is important. There is only hatred left in his life, but the key is that if he does not become a strong man in wushengjing, he will never be able to revenge completely.


    Therefore, in this situation, hatred must be put aside temporarily, and the opportunity of wushengjing must be taken, so that there will be the possibility of revenge in the end.


    So Jiang Tianyang did not hesitate to turn the muzzle of the gun. In order to revenge, he could die himself, let alone kill the second elder.


    "Save people!"


    Tao Shenjun and Huangfu reacted immediately and saved xuantianzong in an instant. Even Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong didn''t go.


    It''s hard to say who will win by joining the two top strongmen, Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint, in the battlefield.


    This scene made countless monks outside the mountain look at each other. They didn''t think that Jiang Tianyang would join hands with his great enemy, the saint of Jinmen. This is a great thing in the world. It can''t happen.


    But even if they don''t want to believe it anymore, this scene really happened. It happened in front of them.


    "You two traitors, just because you want to kill me?"


    "Die!"


    The two elders roared, and the eight arm magic statue also roared. One arm was held up fiercely, and one arm directly exploded Jiang Tianyang''s seven kill sword formula. The other four arms supported the virtual shadow of the mountain, and the other three arms hit the mountain with a fist. In the blink of an eye, the virtual shadow of the mountain was full of cracks and could collapse at any time.


    "Mountains, listen to me, come!"


    In a hurry, the Golden Gate Saint immediately reached out and grabbed into the void. Unexpectedly, there was another virtual shadow of a mountain. The two mountains fell down, and the two elders bent their legs and almost fell back to the ground.


    At the same time, the saint of Jinmen grabbed a magic mirror and took a picture of xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong.


    "Rejuvenation!"


    I don''t know what kind of magic it is. Several people were illuminated by the light on the mirror. Their injuries recovered quickly, and their combat power recovered to the peak again.


    "Kill!"


    Xuantianzong and others were full of momentum. One by one, they rushed up again and fought directly with the second elder.


    Jiang Tianyang is known as the one armed sword saint, and the Golden Gate saint has more magical secrets. She can escape repeatedly in Jiang Tianyang''s hands for so long, which can prove her strength. They are not the two little characters who don''t even know their names.


    This time, the seven strong men besieged, and the chain of hell consumed a lot of life and life, and the two elders were finally a little overwhelmed.


    "Damn it, do you think you''re the only one with a large number of people?" The second elder''s face was ugly and fiercely shouted to the void, "when are you going to see the play? If you don''t do it again, the elder will go directly. See how you can be a fisherman!"

 Chapter 910

    "Who else wants to be a fisherman? Can anyone still be a fisherman in this situation? "


    The monks outside the mountain looked puzzled. Before, many of them thought they could be fishermen. It can be seen that after knowing the strength of the two elders, these people gave up their ideas.


    Even if they rush up, they can''t be the opponent of the second elder. Many people realize that they can''t get benefits in the mountain. They have already gone to explore other places of the tenth heaven. Only a few people continue to stay outside the mountain. These few people just want to see the change of the situation. Maybe they can re-enter the mountain after the second elder and xuantianzong leave the mountain, Continue to explore the situation inside.


    "The top powers in the whole ninth territory are basically here. It''s impossible for anyone to have the strength to be a fisherman!"


    Said the friar flatly.


    "Are the two elders of Jinxiu Castle bluffing?"


    This is the idea that many monks soon had. They thought that the second elder must be bluffing.


    Even xuantianzong thought so. After all, the top powers entering the ninth realm are basically here. Even if Feng Tianxiu comes, it is difficult to completely change the situation. Who else can reverse the war except Feng Tianxiu?


    "Don''t listen to his bluff, do it immediately, and everyone will kill him!"


    The Golden Gate Saint immediately shouted that the threat of this guy getting the chain of hell is too great. We must kill him as soon as possible to rebalance the situation.


    But just when they were ready to continue, a strange smell suddenly began to appear. As soon as the smell appeared, xuantianzong and others changed their faces, and they looked to the southwest at the same time.


    After a few breaths, even the monks outside the mountain reacted. At the same time, they turned to look in this direction, and they also noticed the strange breath.


    This kind of breath is not only strange, but also very powerful. Although the people with the breath are not as good as the two elders, they are all outstanding accomplishments in the half step martial holy land.


    "How can there be so many strong people hiding?"


    Everyone outside the mountain was shocked and changed color. It turned out that there were four and a half strong men in the holy land, and no one knew them. Where were these guys hiding before?


    How did you suddenly show up?


    "Coming!"


    Xuantianzong''s eyes were frozen, and he could clearly see the four people. Two of the four people were old people with white hair and wrinkled skin, while the other two were a middle-aged strong man and a young girl with beautiful figure.


    "There are indeed four strong people in the half step martial arts holy land. Why are there four strong people in the half step martial arts holy land who have never seen before in the ninth territory? Are they the people who hid in the ninth territory before?"


    The Taoist God Jun said suspiciously. He thought that these strong people in the semi martial holy realm might be those who had been hiding in the ninth realm a year or even a few years ago.


    According to the regulations of Jincheng fortress, hiding in the ninth territory without permission is inexcusable, but the ninth territory, especially the ninth and tenth heavy days, is vast. No one has explored the tenth heavy day until now. It''s normal for someone to hide in it. Even if Jincheng fortress has strict orders, it can''t be killed at all.


    "No, they are not people of Jincheng fortress at all, not even people!"


    The Golden Gate Saint suddenly said, "feel their breath carefully!"


    "It''s the demons!" Xuantianzong''s face changed greatly. He was shocked and said. He carefully felt the breath of these people. Xuantianzong and others impressively found that they were the aborigines of the tenth heaven, the Tianmo family. These guys were the top strength of the Tianmo family.


    "What? Is it the demons? "


    Many monks outside the mountain showed a look of shock and anger. The Tianmo family is not only the local force in the ninth territory, but also the aboriginal of the ninth territory. Anyway, they already existed when the ninth territory appeared.


    According to the original records, these heavenly demons were frozen in time at the beginning of the ninth realm.


    At that time, it was the first batch of people from Jincheng fortress who entered the ninth realm to explore, but when the first person really touched these demons, they seemed to live in an instant.


    They don''t know how many years they have been frozen, but they are seamlessly connected after they live and before they are frozen.


    However, although these demons are almost different from people, they have no real blood, and eat human fear inside and human flesh and blood outside. They are extremely greedy for human flesh and blood and fear, which is also the reason why they are called demons.


    Later, several wars broke out between humans and the demons, and there were many deaths and injuries on both sides. Humans called them the demons, and the demons called human evil people.


    Anyway, both sides don''t like each other, and when the Tianmo family knows that the ninth realm is only a secret realm and their place is only a small world, these Tianmo families try their best to leave the ninth realm and enter the outside world.


    Of course, human friars and Jincheng Bora will not rashly release a race harmful to mankind, so they have been suppressing those who hunt and kill the demons in recent years.


    Most monks did not expect that the two elders would collude with the Tianmo family, and the Tianmo family would cooperate with the two elders.


    If the strong of the demons really cooperate with the two elders, the situation will be reversed immediately.


    "Don''t talk nonsense now. I''ll contain xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong. Is there a problem for you four to kill Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saints?"


    The second elder shouted.


    "No problem!"


    The pretty girl smiled.


    "Kill!"


    The two elders roared, and the eight armed magic image was boiling. They punched out and directly stopped xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong.


    The four strongmen of the Tianmo family also rushed directly to Jiang Tianyang and the Jinmen saint.


    The heavenly demons have no martial arts and magic powers. They all rely on terrible flesh and blood. Their bodies are quite strange. They have no blood and are not like living creatures. Even if their hands and feet are cut off, as long as they swallow the fresh flesh and blood of living people, they can grow again where they are cut off.


    It is very strange and terrible, and their combat strength is also very strong. The same level is not inferior to the human genius.


    Even the one armed sword Saint Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint with wonderful skills are very difficult in the face of their joint siege, because these guys actually carry a lot of fresh flesh and blood. Once they are injured, they will swallow the flesh and blood immediately, and the injury will recover immediately, which is more effective than human elixirs.


    "These demons are very strange. They can''t deal with the four of them by Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint!" The Taoist God gentleman said quickly as he shot.


    "The second elder''s breath is weakening. Let''s hold him. Huangfu Xuemei, go and help Jiang Tianyang and them!"


    Xuantian Zong thought about it and said immediately.


    After all, they used the magic power of the Golden Gate Saint before. Their injuries have completely healed and their state has recovered to the peak. However, the second elder has actually begun to weaken because of the burden of the chain of hell. Now they are in the peak state. Even if there is one less Huangfu, they should be able to fight with the second elder.


    "Good!"


    Huangfu Wushuang nodded and immediately rushed to the strong of the Tianmo family.


    "Woo woo!"


    Huangfu unparalleled immediately blew the conch, and the conch sobbed. In the thick conch sound, heroes appeared again. The dense heroes waved their weapons like a huge army and rushed directly to the old people of the demon family.


    Holding a strange weapon in their hands, the elders of the Tianmo family directly turned and rushed into the dense heroes. The fighting power of these heroes is not low and their strength is good. The most important thing is that there are a large number of them. The elders of the Tianmo family have no martial arts to blow up the dense heroes.


    He could only directly rush into the mighty heroes and fight with them one by one. After a while, the old man was drowned by the dense heroes.


    Huangfu unparalleled immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Before, the eight armed demons of the second elder blew up the mighty heroes like a fist, which made him have some doubts about these heroes. But now, it is not that the strength of these heroes is too low, but that the combat power of the second elder is too strong, coupled with martial restraint, so they will be easily destroyed by the second elder.


    However, at the moment when Huangfu unparalleled breathed a sigh of relief, the figure of the old man of the demon family exploded fiercely. Huangfu unparalleled was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. Then the figure of the old man of the demon family reunited in front of her that day, like a pile of creeping rotten meat.


    "Damn evil man, die!"


    The old man smiled grimly and reached out to Huangfu''s unparalleled chest, trying to dig Huangfu''s unparalleled heart out directly.


    Huangfu unparalleled didn''t expect the accident to happen so quickly. It was too late for her to want to respond again in a moment.


    "Get away!"


    A spiritual sense burst in Huangfu''s unparalleled sea of knowledge. Huangfu''s unparalleled heard the familiar voice and subconsciously hid nearby.


    "Buzz!"


    A silver light flashed suddenly, and the arm of the old man of the Tianmo family rushed up into the sky and was immediately cut off by the sun moon golden wheel.


    It''s Li Mu. Li Mu finally arrived at this critical moment.


    Huangfu was unparalleled before. They left Li Mu in the cave to recover from his injury. After Li Mu woke up, he spent a lot of time to recover completely. Later, when his strength recovered to the peak, he left the cave.


    Originally, after Li Mu left the cave, he was ready to send a communication flying sign to contact Huangfu unparalleled them, but before he sent a communication flying sign, he found that there was a super mountain in the tenth heavy day. This super mountain was absolutely not before. As soon as Li Mu saw this super mountain, he knew that the situation was definitely wrong.


    There is something wrong with this mountain. Huangfu is unparalleled. When they see the mountain, they will certainly go to check it. Therefore, Li Mu didn''t send a communication flying sign and rushed directly to the mountain.


    As soon as he arrived, he saw that the old man of the demon family was going to kill Huangfu unparalleled.


    At the critical moment, Li Mu directly urged the sun moon golden wheel and instantly cut off an arm of the old man of the Tianmo family with the sun moon golden wheel.


    "Damn it, who are you?"


    That day, the old man of the demon family was surprised and angry, stared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Li Mu, you''re here at last!"


    When xuantianzong and others saw Li Mu appear, they immediately showed a look of ecstasy and shouted one by one.


    "Senior, I''ve kept you waiting!"


    Li Mu said to several people that seeing xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu, they were all right. Li Mu was also relieved.


    "Damn evil man, how dare you cut off one of my arms!"


    The old man of the demon family roared, and then grabbed a large piece of flesh and blood from the animal skin bag behind him. He was greedy and quickly swallowed this large piece of flesh and blood in an instant. The big animal skin bag was still bleeding downward. These flesh and blood should be the meat they had just killed people and taken off not long ago.


    The old man of the demon family ate the flesh and blood, and the arm cut off by the sun and moon golden wheel was born again quickly, just like the rebirth of flesh and blood.


    "Damn evil man, kill!"


    The old man of the demons grew his arms again and immediately killed Li Mu.


    These demons did not know the power of Li Mu at all. They had never dealt with Li Mu before and had no concept of Li Mu''s strength. This is also the reason why the old man dared to rush to Li Mu alone. In the eyes of these demons, Li Mu''s strength is estimated to be similar to that of Huang Fu.


    "Don''t go, come back quickly, that boy is powerful!"


    The second elder''s face changed slightly and immediately yelled at the old man of the Tianmo family. Unfortunately, the old man turned a deaf ear and rushed directly to Li Mu''s eyes.


    "Heaven and earth net, sun and moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Can''t you be reborn? I''ll see if you can be reborn if you chop you into pieces!"


    When Li Mu''s eyes were cold, he directly urged the heaven and earth net. Dark chains appeared in an instant, directly entangled the elders of the Tianmo family, and then the sun and moon golden wheel was cut off.


    The sun Golden Wheel instantly cut off the head of the elder of the Tianmo family, and the moon Golden Wheel cut off his legs and feet, and directly divided the elder of the Tianmo family.


    The Tianmo family did not really have the ability of flesh and blood rebirth. What they relied on was to devour human flesh and blood. Their bodies were completely cut off and could not swallow flesh and blood. The old man of the Tianmo family struggled for a few times and died completely in the twinkling of an eye.


    "High priest!"


    The remaining three strongmen of the Tianmo family saw that the old man was killed. They immediately roared with grief and became extremely angry. It turned out that the old man was the high priest of the Tianmo family. Unfortunately, this guy didn''t know anything about Li Mu''s strength. He was directly killed by Li Mu by using the hell chain and the sun moon golden wheel.


    "Come back quickly, this boy is super powerful. You can''t deal with it easily. Don''t be impulsive!"


    The two elders immediately roared.


    The strength of the strong of these demons is not weak. They will be restrained when they encounter Li Mu, because they have no martial arts and magical powers. They rely entirely on their body. However, in terms of body, Li Mu is invincible in the ninth realm, fist to fist, flesh to flesh. Even the Fire King Kong is not as good as Li Mu.


    How can these strong people of the demon family be his opponents.


    The strong of these demons have no problem dealing with others, but when they meet Li Mu, they will be restrained. Let alone one dozen two, Li Mu is one dozen three, and there will be no problem dealing with them.

 Chapter 911

    Li Mu came directly and immediately changed the situation.


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled. Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong continue to confront the two elders. Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saints can support at any time, while Li Mu confront the strong of the three heavenly demons.


    The second elder is under great pressure. The strong of the three heavenly demons can maintain a balance of power against Li Mu. According to this situation, the winner of this war lies with the second elder and xuantianzong.


    Once the two elders win and kill and break up xuantianzong, then the backhand can come to help the three strong men of the Tianmo family. On the contrary, the situation is the same. Once the two elders lose and xuantianzong come, the three strong men of the Tianmo family will be killed immediately.


    However, the strong eyes of the three demons are shining. They are not the only three strong people of the demons. Once other strong people rush up, they can change their occupation again. At that time, even this powerful evil man will not survive.


    Before, the calculation of the Tianmo family was perfect and the plan went very smoothly. In the war between the second elder and xuantianzong, the strength of both sides finally reached a relatively balanced level. In this case, whoever wants to win must pay a painful price.


    The best result is that both sides lose or one side wins miserably. In that case, even the winning party will be seriously injured and suffer heavy losses. When the demons make another move, they can easily wipe out the survivors. This is the most perfect situation.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu suddenly appeared, which directly changed the war situation. Now the Tianmo family is directly passive.


    However, several strong people of the Tianmo family are not panic. They are not the only strong people in the half step martial holy land. In addition, the Tianmo family also has the Tianmo king. The combat power of the Tianmo king is infinitely close to the strong people in the martial holy land, even compared with the two elders.


    At that time, the demon king will come, that is, the decisive combat power, which can instantly remove all obstacles, but now we can''t put all the combat power on, because there are still variables, and the demon family can''t afford to gamble.


    If we put all our combat power on, if there is a problem at that time, it will be trouble.


    "I still want the general and his son to come and help the second elder and kill the boy by the way. In that case, the situation will be stable!"


    After a little calculation, the remaining three strong men of the Tianmo family made a decision immediately.


    Immediately use the secret method of the Tianmo family to transmit the sound, and let the other two strong people of the Tianmo family come immediately. With the participation of the two strong people of the Tianmo family, their alliance with the two elders can occupy the advantage again, but the advantage is not too great. It can let the two elders kill other evil people experts and consume a lot of energy himself, so as to lay the foundation for the complete victory of the Tianmo family.


    Most of the strong members of the Tianmo family ambushed nearby. Soon after, two tall and burly members of the Tianmo family appeared.


    These two demons are the two generals of the Tianmo family. The Tianmo general and his son are also strong in the semi martial holy land.


    "The strong of the five heavenly demons, it''s easy to crush an evil man!" The devil said coldly with a ferocious face.


    Although Li Mu''s strength is strong, and his flesh is invincible, and there are many magic weapons, but after all, they are numerous and powerful. How can Li Mu resist the joint efforts of the five great demons?


    "Go together and kill him!"


    The devil roared, and then he rushed directly to Li Mu. Behind the devil, the little devil general, another elder of the devil family, the middle-aged man of the devil family, the well-dressed girl of the devil family, and the strong men of the devil family of Wuda rushed to Li Mu.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The devil will roar. He holds a huge bone blade in his hand. It seems that the bone blade is made of a bone of a huge monster. Even if the devil will not have any martial arts, he will still have ordinary combat skills. This knife cuts off and brings a huge roar.


    The bone blade tore the air in an instant. With the extreme power of terror, I cut it off in an instant.


    The little devil smiled grimly, fiercely opened the huge bow and suddenly shot a bone arrow.


    The old devil roared and rushed in with his bare hands, but his hands were very insidious with several bone spur bracelets. If he didn''t pay attention, he wouldn''t have noticed that these bone spur bracelets were taken by him.


    The middle-aged devil directly took out a white bone long gun, accelerated in an instant, rushed to Li Mu with the long gun, stabbed it out, and wanted to penetrate Li Mu''s body in an instant.


    That day, the demon girl also took out two short blades. She was very fast and clever than other demons. She was more like an assassin.


    Wuda''s strong demons rushed directly at Li Mu. These strong demons were like ordinary soldiers with great power and fast speed to Li Mu. They didn''t understand martial arts at all and couldn''t run evil Qi and evil Qi. They were completely like senior infantry.


    No martial arts, no magical powers, no magic Qi, can only rely purely on the body, which is the biggest weakness of the Tianmo family.


    If you can''t overcome this weakness, even if you let the demons leave the ninth territory, these guys are nothing more than senior infantry.


    It''s very dangerous to deal with ordinary warriors, even senior infantry, but unfortunately, they met Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, but his eyes stared coldly at the five strong men of the Tianmo family. When the five strong men attacked, he didn''t seem to react at all. He didn''t dodge and let the attack of the five strong men of the Tianmo family hit him.


    "Dong!"


    The first attack was the bow and arrow shot by the little devil. The white bone arrow stabbed Li Mu hard. The dragon scale armor on Li Mu burst out a spark and made a dull sound, but the dragon scale armor was indestructible and the white bone arrow could not penetrate at all.


    At the moment when the white bone arrow shot at Li Mu, the attack of the other four strong heavenly demons came, and the heavenly demons cut off their huge sword.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu raised his hand. The sword was fiercely cut on Li Mu''s arm. The power of the devil was amazing, which was not too far from Li Mu''s pure physical power. The terrible bone blade cut off, and even tore the dragon scale on Li Mu''s arm directly. The bone blade tore the Dragon scale, and cut it heavily on Li Mu''s flesh and bones.


    Even cut a crack in Li Mujian''s indestructible arm bone, but the bone blade failed to cut off his arm with one blow.


    The attacks of several other powerful demons also hit Li Mu hard. Long guns, short blades and bone spurs all burst down one after another. The long guns pierced the dragon scale armor, and even a third of them pierced Li Mu''s body.


    The short blade left two long cuts on Li Mu''s body, and the blood overflowed. The bone spurs in the hands of the old devil even left several blood holes in Li Mu''s body, and there was blood flowing out of the blood holes.


    "Look, you''re not dead!"


    The devil will smile grimly. According to their understanding of human beings, although the general strong will not die, they will also leave serious injuries. Once human beings are injured, they will affect their combat effectiveness. They can''t quickly recover their combat effectiveness by swallowing blood and flesh like them.


    Therefore, as long as they are hurt like this, humans can never be unaffected at all. The devil will feel that if they continue to attack several times, the boy can''t die.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand how strong Li Mu''s body is.


    At the moment when the attack of the four powerful demons fell on Li Mu, Li Mu''s face not only didn''t panic, but showed a smile.


    "Look again, who is dead now!"


    The silver light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. For a moment, the sun and moon golden wheels were cut out at the same time, and the sun and moon golden dragons swept across. Taking advantage of the simultaneous attack of the four powerful heavenly demons, the sun and moon golden wheels flashed at the same time at the moment of Li Mu''s look.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, Kill them in an instant.


    This scene instantly made the inside and outside of the mountain fall into absolute silence. The battle between the two elders and xuantianzong suddenly stopped. Many monks outside the mountain stared at this scene one by one and looked at it unbelievably.


    That''s the strong of the four heavenly demons. Although most of them have never seen it, they have heard of it. The data of the heavenly demons can basically be seen by those who enter the ninth realm. Those guys without blood are not weak. On the contrary, the strong of human beings fall into the hands of these guys every year.


    Every strong person who enters the ninth realm knows the horror of the Tianmo family, especially these guys are still the strong ones in the Tianmo family, but the strong ones in the Tianmo family were killed by Li Mu in an instant?


    If Li Mu killed them one by one after a great war, these friars would be easier to accept, but now they should kill them with one shot. Such strength is a little terrible. Has Li Mu actually reached the level of Wu Shengjing?


    Only the strong in wushengjing can be so understated. Why don''t you kill so many strong people of Tianmo family?


    "Damn it, how is this possible?"


    The second elder''s face was hard to see the extreme. The little Tianmo general''s face was also frightened. The four strong ones were destroyed at one blow, which was a great blow to the little Tianmo general.


    Once the strong one of the four heavenly demons dies, the current situation is extremely unfavorable to the two elders again. Li Mu has this fighting power. As soon as he joins the battlefield, the two elders will die.


    Even the faces of Chu Yunfei, ye Lingtong, Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saints have changed. The reason why they joined hands with xuantianzong before is that the two elders are the strongest among all. But now the situation has changed. Li Mu has such strength.


    In addition to xuantianzong, the Taoist God King and Huangfu are unparalleled. I''m afraid they may not be older than the second elder, or even stronger than the second elder. In this way, Li Mu and xuantianzong have become the strongest now.


    This in itself is the most common situation. The three countries competing for hegemony is that the weak countries and the weak countries are most likely to form a joint force against the strongest countries. Because the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, the two weak countries can still fight with the strong countries together, but if one weak country is destroyed, the other weak country will be directly destroyed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Therefore, if they are all weak countries, it is easier to cooperate. However, if a weak country suddenly becomes a strong country, and the original strong country begins to decline, then the old hostile strong country and the remaining weak country will immediately join hands. This is human nature.


    There is no other reason to cooperate for interests.


    The second elder was old and crafty, and immediately perceived the opportunity from the faces of several people.


    "I''m afraid that Li Mu''s fighting power is not under me. He can kill four powerful demons in an instant. His strength is terrible. Chu Yunfei, if you join hands with xuantianzong to kill me now, Li Mu can wipe you out alone. Then you will make wedding clothes for xuantianzong! " The second elder struck while the iron was hot and said immediately.


    "It''s better to have a fight than to make wedding clothes for others. I suggest that I deal with Li Mu. You guys work together to deal with xuantianzong. Daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled. Who can survive then? What about the chance?"


    Xuantianzong''s face suddenly changed and hurriedly said, "don''t listen to him. He colluded with the demons and killed him first!"


    But Jiang Tianyang, Jinmen saint, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong were silent one by one. Instead, they retreated slightly and opened some distance from xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu. This attitude is self-evident.


    "As soon as I enter the martial holy land, my life is up to me. This is the best time to change my life against the sky. At that time, let alone nodding friends, even close relatives and friends can turn their faces. Do you think xuantianzong can leave you some love? That''s impossible! " The second elder continued to add fuel and vinegar.


    The atmosphere in the mountain became more and more strange and depressed. The alliance between xuantianzong and Jinmen Saint Jiang Tianyang may break at any time.


    At the same time, outside the mountain, two beautiful girls are hiding in the distance and watching secretly. These two are princess Ling and Princess Tianhe.


    In fact, Princess Ling and Princess Tianhe are well-known in Jincheng fortress. Both of them have heard of each other, but they haven''t met before. After all the channels of the ninth realm and the tenth heaven were opened, Princess Ling met Princess Tianhe. The two people came together.


    "Unexpectedly, he finally came. Li Mu''s strength is really terrible. I knew he was so powerful!" The spirit Princess saw that Li Mu killed the strong one of the four heavenly demons as soon as he appeared, and said excitedly. Then she turned to look at Princess Tianhe, but found that Princess Tianhe was staring at Li Mu with a red face.


    "How do you look like that?"


    The spirit Princess asked subconsciously. Then she opened her mouth in surprise as if she had discovered the new world.


    "No, nothing!"


    Princess Tianhe blushed more and said in a panic.


    On the other side, Li Mu put away the sun moon golden wheel, stepped out and directly appeared on the four elephants with cold eyes.

 Chapter 912

    "Jiang Tianyang, Jinmen saint, don''t you understand? The Tianmo clan will not have only such a strong one. They must have more cards. The purpose of the Tianmo clan''s collusion with the two elders is to leave the ninth realm. These four elephants are the key to entering the martial holy realm and leaving the ninth realm! "


    "The two elders collude with the Tianmo family. We must unite to fight them. Otherwise, we will start internal fighting now. At that time, we will face the sweep of the Tianmo family and make them the final winner!"


    Li Mu fell directly on a four elephant picture and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the faces of Jiang Tianyang, Jinmen saint, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong changed at the same time. The Tianmo family is an old aboriginal in the ninth territory. It is really unlikely that they have only four or five strong people.


    "Is that true? Do the demons have other half step martial arts holy land, or are they the strong ones at the top of the three grades of the great holy land? "


    Chu Yunfei hurriedly asked.


    If this is true, once xuantianzong and Li Mu lose, what will happen to the two elders? They don''t know, but they must be dead.


    "Don''t be fooled. This boy is nonsense. I do have contact with the Tianmo family and know their situation very well. There are only six strong people at the top of the semi martial holy land and the great holy land. Now five have died, leaving this one. They can''t turn over the waves!"


    "Even if we take ten thousand steps back, even if they still have three or two experts, Li Mu can kill four strong people of the Tianmo family with one knife. It''s definitely not difficult for us to deal with the Tianmo family. The Tianmo family is not qualified to be the final winner. Let''s practice and kill Li Mu and xuantianzong first!"


    The two elders immediately shouted.


    Chu Yunfei wavered. Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saint''s eyes twinkled. What Li Mu said was reasonable, and what the two elders said was also reasonable. Finally, it was the number of top powers of the Tianmo family that decided whether what they said was true or false.


    But no one can be sure how many top powers are left in the Tianmo family.


    Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong''s faces flickered. Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saint''s faces were expressionless. They seemed unable to make up their minds for a moment.


    But Li Mu was too lazy to wait for them. Li Mu had known long ago that he should never expect others on the road of martial arts. The same is true in case of danger. It is often himself who expects others to be unlucky.


    "If you can''t make up your mind for the moment, watch the war and decide after the war between us and the second elder!" Li Mu said directly. Then he immediately opened his fire and began to crazy urge his boxing strength.


    The first level fighting spirit was triggered, the seventh level thunder blood and the fifth level wind god blood were ignited at the same time, the mountain and river beast potential began to condense, and the supreme spirit also made every effort to climb to the peak.


    "Back!"


    Aware of Li Mu''s towering momentum, xuantianzong immediately shouted and asked Huangfu Wushuang and others to retreat. He himself and the Taoist God Jun also retreated to both sides and prepared to give Li Mu the array. They made room for Li Mu to give full play.


    "Second elder, all intrigues and tricks are meaningless under absolute strength. Let me see if you have this strength!"


    Li Mu''s cold voice seemed to rise from Jiuyou hell.


    Aware of Li Mu''s towering momentum, the two elders immediately looked dignified. I''m afraid Li Mu''s strength is no longer comparable to xuantianzong and others, especially Li Mu''s invincible body and many magic weapons in hand. Even he can''t underestimate it.


    "Hum, then I''ll show you the awesome fighting power of the elder!"


    "Eight arm hell fist, invincible in the world!"


    The second elder noticed that Li Mu''s towering fist power was constantly condensing. He immediately understood that Li Mu could not be allowed to condense continuously. Otherwise, when Li Mu''s momentum reached the limit, even he would bear great pressure.


    The second elder boldly urged the eight armed demon statue to the extreme. He had to start first.


    "What a powerful momentum and potential. No wonder they were most worried about Li Mu before. Li Mu really has the ability to change the war situation!"


    Inside and outside the mountain, all the friars noticed this towering momentum and sighed in their hearts one by one.


    Even the look of Jinmen Saint changed slightly. Li Mu''s strength and momentum are well deserved to be the first in the world for the younger generation of Jincheng fortress. If such a genius can be pulled into Jinmen, she will be greatly credited.


    I''m afraid this credit can let Kinmen pour out resources at any cost and make her strength reach the level of wushengjing, or even the high-grade of wushengjing.


    "Damn it, I still underestimated this boy''s strength. I knew this boy had such strength and talent. At first, I should gather all my strength, kill him at one fell swoop, and then look for the opportunity to step into the martial Holy Land!"


    The second elder''s face is hard to see the extreme. He has decided to kill Li Mu this time, otherwise the boy can kill him at any time.


    "Kill me!"


    The eyes of the two elders were filled with boiling killing intention. The hell chain was directly wrapped around the eight armed demon statue. The hell fire on the hell chain was burning, which made the hell demon statue like a terrible demon climbing out of hell.


    "Boom!"


    The fire on the hell devil image was boiling, and he punched Li Mu directly.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body, King Kong comes to the world!"


    The golden light in Li Mu''s eyes burned, and the bright golden light burst from Li Mu''s body in an instant. Then a golden virtual shadow condensed, and the golden virtual shadow turned into a Vajra virtual shadow in an instant, which firmly protected Li Mu.


    At the moment when the Vajra virtual shadow condensed, the fist of the eight armed magic image directly hit the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Boom!"


    With this blow, the eight arm magic image directly burst the vigorous Qi on the Vajra virtual shadow, and the golden light jumped to pieces, like golden blood overflowing out. The eight arm magic image smashed a small half of the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Die!"


    The eight armed devil elephant blew down with one fist, and then continued to blow out with one fist after another. The other fist of the eight armed devil elephant was like a heavy pile driver, and it was the same with other fists.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The heavy fist of the eight arm magic image blows down one after another. The cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow become more and more dense. After four fists, the bright golden virtual shadow is directly blasted.


    "Bang!"


    The Vajra virtual shadow sent out a huge explosion of terror to the extreme, and the whole Vajra virtual shadow burst. The second elder fought with the five experts before, and even did not lose the wind. There is no doubt about his combat power.


    This is the first time that the Vajra virtual shadow has been directly blasted. Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his face changed slightly. The Vajra virtual shadow was blasted too fast. Li Mu''s boxing power has not been condensed to the extreme. Now the power of boxing power has only been condensed by half, but two breath.


    The fist can only be sent to the extreme by Cui in the time of four breath. Now only two breath is condensed. The time of two breath is not enough to urge the power of the fist to the extreme.


    "In the field of pseudo boxing, the black dragon is born!"


    Li Mu frowned, but now the Vajra virtual shadow was blasted, and he had no time to continue to condense. The Vajra virtual shadow could not stop the attack of the eight arm magic image of hell. Li Mu''s body could not carry it now. One punch was directly hit on his body by several punches, and Li Mu''s body would be seriously damaged immediately.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon roared out directly, and the ferocious black dragon jumped down ruthlessly. The terrible dragon''s power was wantonly diffuse, and its power was startling. Even if it was only two breaths, it also exceeded the full-strength attack of most strong people in the semi martial holy land. The power of this attack was also startling.


    "Die!"


    The second elder smiled grimly. The eight armed demons grabbed the black dragon with two arms, but the black dragon twisted his huge body, and the two arms could not be controlled at all.


    The arms of the two demons could not be controlled, and the arms of the other two demons grabbed hard, and the arms of the four strong demons grabbed the black dragon. The black dragon roared angrily and tried to break free.


    But the black dragon couldn''t break free when he was caught by the four arms of the eight armed demon statue.


    "Li Mu, that''s all you can do!"


    The two elders showed a proud smile on their face. The hell chain was directly wrapped around the black dragon, and the four arms of the eight armed demon statue were pulled fiercely.


    "Gra!"


    A burst of cracking sound sounded, and the black dragon was directly torn by the eight armed demon image.


    The black dragon''s body was directly torn off by the eight armed demon statue. It moaned and gradually dissipated. Li Mu''s condensing power attack was forcibly destroyed by the two elders.


    The scene inside and outside the mountain was quiet again, and many people''s faces showed a look of disappointment. Before, Li Mu suddenly came and killed the strong one of the four heavenly demons with unparalleled terror, which made everyone inside and outside the mountain feel that he was invincible.


    But now, it is said that Li Mu''s strongest attack was easily torn by the eight armed magic statue of the two elders. Li Mu''s invincible posture was broken in an instant. Many people were involuntarily disappointed. They thought that Li Mu must have overestimated his combat effectiveness before. I''m afraid Li Mu didn''t see enough before the two elders'' unparalleled combat effectiveness.


    "Ha ha ha, Xiang Xing is a waste. He should have died under your attack. It really humiliates our splendid castle. Let me avenge Xiang Xing Tian today!"


    The second elder smiled with pride. He couldn''t see that his face had changed like an old woman. The stronger he mobilized and the greater the power he used, the more vitality or qi and blood extracted by the chain of hell, and the faster he would grow old.


    "I''m disappointed with your strength. Since you''re so useless, the elder will send you on the road!"


    "Eight arm magic fist, hell series!"


    The two elders stepped out with a fierce step, and the virtual shadow of the hell demon image behind him rushed down, and the eight arms of the demon image punched down one after another.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    Each fist of the eight arm magic statue blew down, with the burning flame of hell on it. All of the eight arms were like heavy pile drivers, with the power to crush everything.


    The second elder tried his best to blow Li Mu''s body.


    "Heaven and earth net, sleepy!"


    Li Mu looked at the second elder''s face and felt a sudden movement in his heart. The second elder is now invincible. It can be said that under the real strong in wushengjing, his combat power is almost invincible. Even Li Mu can''t resist and defeat directly, but the change on the second elder''s face suddenly made Li Mu have some ideas.


    Li Mu''s power of Qi and blood is invincible. He is very sensitive to the power of Qi and blood. After careful feeling, he can immediately detect that the power of Qi and blood on the two elders is losing rapidly. Basically, it can be said that the power of Qi and blood on the two elders is losing rapidly every minute and every second.


    "The chain of hell is really overbearing, but it is constantly absorbing the power of the two elders!" Li Mu soon realized that in a sense, the second elder was fighting with his own life.


    In that case, Li Mu''s eyes flashed and he already had countermeasures.


    "A dragnet!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh," dark chains suddenly soared into the air. These chains appeared, then woven into a large net and quickly wound around the eight armed magic statue.


    In the blink of an eye, chains wound around the huge dark magic statue. The magic statue struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Thunder!"


    At the same time, Li Mu instantly urged the power of thunder to the extreme. Dark cumulonimbus clouds in the sky formed in an instant, and thunder began to shoot down suddenly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    One thunder fell madly, and in an instant, hundreds of terrible thunder fell, all of which hit the eight armed magic statue. The two elders looked ferocious to the extreme and gave a startling roar.


    "Damn little mouse, dare to struggle in front of the elder, open it for me!"


    The two elders roared, and the eight armed demons directly inserted into the sky like arms. These arms were ruthlessly inserted into the thunder group and tore them with great force.


    The evil spirit in the two elders was boiling, the chains of hell were burning, and their strength was constantly urged. Then the two elders roared and tore up the thunder cloud.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder suddenly exploded, and the thunder burst. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder went out, and the terrible force of the thunder disappeared.


    "Get out of here!"


    The eight armed demons tore up the thunder regiment ruthlessly, and then with great prestige, they grabbed the snare of heaven and earth one by one, and tore it ruthlessly.


    "Wow!"


    The snare of heaven and earth made a loud noise, and one chain of magic was pulled straight. Although the chain of magic was extremely hard and could not be broken by the eight arm magic image, one chain of magic was torn off by the terrible eight arm magic image.


    "Chains of hell!"


    The two elders urged the hell chain at the same time. The hell chain was like a hell demon dragon rushing out of hell. It wound around Li Mu ruthlessly and wanted to kill Li Mu.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    "Burn wood knife, Ten Thousand Buddhas cut demons!"


    Li Mu instantly urged the martial arts to the extreme. The thunder wing behind him suddenly opened, and the thunder wing immediately fanned. His figure suddenly retreated to avoid the attack of the chain of hell.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s fist and knife almost burst out at the same time. The fist is the spirit level nine grade military killing fist. The mountain moving style, and the knife is the king level one grade wood burning knife technique. One fist and one knife suddenly fell.


    The terrible huge mountain shape was formed in an instant, towering and heavy, like a huge mountain falling ruthlessly to the two elders.


    A huge burning knife also cut off the two elders at this moment.

 Chapter 913

    "Break it for me!"


    The two elders roared, and their breath soared again. The eight armed demon image burst out with four arms at the same time. Four fists burning the flames of hell burst on the evil spirit mountain at the same time, "boom", an earth shaking loud noise sounded, and dense cracks appeared on the evil spirit mountain in an instant.


    The next moment, the huge evil spirit mountain was directly exploded by a fist, and the evil spirit dispersed.


    At the same time, the huge flame knife was suddenly cut off and took the head of the eight arm magic image. The two hands of the eight arm magic image suddenly closed and fiercely clamped the huge flame knife. The burning flame on the flame knife suddenly darkened, and then it was clamped by the two arms of the eight arm magic image.


    The two elders had a ferocious face, and the eight armed magic image suddenly exerted force, and then the flame was directly clamped and exploded by ruthlessness.


    "Eight arm divine fist, kill me!"


    The second elder smiled grimly, and the eight armed demon statue suddenly rushed out and hurled a fist at Li Mu. Li Mu urged the wings of thunder, and the wings of thunder fanned. Li Mu''s figure flashed and dodged one punch after another, but the eight armed demon statue had too many fists. Li Mu dodged seven punches in an instant, but he couldn''t escape the eighth, and was hit by the fist in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu was hit by a heavy blow. His figure was directly smashed into the mountains, breaking the mountains and rocks. His figure was like an armor piercing bullet blasted on the mountains, directly crashing into the deep mountains and rocks.


    The chain of hell left deep traces on Li Mu''s chest. When the fire of hell burned, there were serious burning traces on the dragon scale armor. Some dragon scales were even directly burned off, and the dragon scale armor was seriously damaged.


    Hell''s flame even burned on Li Mu, burning Li Mu''s flesh and blood and burning his bones.


    "Ha ha ha, boy, you hide. Why don''t you hide? I see how you die!"


    The two elders laughed wildly. He climbed again with great momentum and reached the extreme. But at this time, even the martial artists in the appearance of the mountain found that it was wrong. Many friars looked at the two elders with more and more strange eyes.


    "Did you find out? How do I feel that the second elder is ten years older than just now!" Said the friar in a low voice.


    "It''s more than ten years old. I think he''s 20 years older than before, and it''s not the age of martial arts. It''s just the aging speed of ordinary people. He''s getting old too fast. It feels like Qi and blood are declining and people are aging rapidly!"


    Another monk said in a deep voice.


    At present, although there is not enough data support, most people basically believe that the life span of powerful warriors and Taoist friars will be longer than that of ordinary people, but the two elders are even older than ordinary people.


    His aging speed is too fast. Now the second elder''s hair has completely turned white. The skin on his whole face is like an old woman. There are dense wrinkles everywhere on his whole face, but he didn''t find it at all.


    The two elders have strong momentum to the extreme, like fire and oil, but often this situation will flourish and decline in the twinkling of an eye. This is an eternal truth.


    "Come again!"


    Although the hell devil flame was fierce and the fist power of the eight armed devil statue was terrible, most of Li Mu''s injuries recovered in an instant. He rose directly from the cave blasted out of the mountain and punched the two elders again.


    This time, Li Mu didn''t even use martial arts at all. He just pushed the six killing golden body and dragon scale armor, plus the King Kong immortal body to the extreme, so as to resist the attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two elders were burning all over, and the attack of the eight armed magic image burst incomparably. Basically, the eight armed magic image could explode one golden shield condensed by the six killing gold body with one punch, and almost all the six shields were destroyed in one round of * attack.


    But at the same time, Li Mu''s fist was also cruel * cruel, and the rest of the eight armed demon statue''s fist was cruel * cruel. The four fists intersected, and the terrible burst gas made a loud noise and swept out in an instant.


    Li Mu completely ignored that the shield condensed by the six annihilation gold body was blasted, and one punch was faster than one punch. In the sky, Li Mu and the eight armed demon statue fought frantically.


    In the sky, the monks outside the mountain only saw two figures, one black and one gold, roaring madly, and even couldn''t see their fists at all. Only a terrible crash and a terrible burst of gas kept ringing and appearing.


    However, in just a few seconds, Li Mu and the second elder directly blew hundreds of punches. Li Mu''s liumie gold body was directly blasted, and the dragon scale armor was also blasted. The King Kong immortal body was dimmed to the extreme, covering Li Mu''s body layer by layer, and the rich golden light was dimmed to the extreme.


    Even Li Mu''s body appeared cracks. The dense cracks continued to exude blood, which soon turned Li Mu into a blood man.


    Although the recovery speed of Li Mu''s injury was extremely amazing, when he fought with the second elder, the recovery speed of his injury couldn''t catch up with the speed of his body breaking again. Li Mu''s body looked like it was about to be broken.


    In the bombardment, Li Mu was gradually suppressed and seemed to be completely blasted at any time.


    However, seeing that Li Mu may be destroyed at any time, the attack of the eight armed magic image began to slow down gradually. The attack frequency of the eight armed magic image became lower and lower, and there were fewer and fewer fists on Li Mu, but Li Mu''s attack did not weaken at all. One side''s attack began to weaken, and one side''s attack was still gradually improving.


    Soon, the arm of an eight armed demon statue was blatantly blasted by Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    One arm of the eight armed demon statue rose into the sky, and the fire of the hell chain burned to the extreme, but this could not hide the fact that the combat effectiveness of the two elders was continuously weakening. At this time, the two elders finally found that it was wrong.


    "Damn it, why is my combat effectiveness weakening and why do I feel more and more tired?" When the second elder saw one arm of the eight armed demon statue rising into the sky, he seemed to be suddenly poured down by a basin of cold water. He suddenly woke up. He suddenly felt that his back was like pressing a huge mountain, which was becoming heavier and heavier, which was difficult for him to bear.


    The second elder even felt that the teeth in his mouth seemed to be loose. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch his mouth, and then pulled out several teeth.


    "Is this my tooth? Why did my hand become like this, like the bark of an old tree? "


    The second elder looked at the teeth in his hand, looked at the flesh on his hand, and his face suddenly showed great panic. Then he quickly touched his face and found that his face was full of wrinkles, and the flesh was relaxed to the extreme. Even some white hair was directly pulled down by him.


    "How? How did this happen?" The second elder looked frightened and suddenly looked up to see the hell chain wrapped around the eight armed demon statue. The hell chain looked like a giant leech lying on the eight armed demon statue. The hell chain was sucking the blood of the eight armed demon statue and swallowing the blood and life of the second elder.


    "Damn thing!"


    The two elders screamed in horror and quickly threw away the chains of hell, but it was too late. He found that he had become a hanging old woman, and his life was like a candle in the wind, as if it would go out at any time.


    The second elder suddenly screamed and immediately turned and ran away. He left the eight armed demon statue broken, and then turned and ran away. As long as he could escape, as long as he could recover some natural materials and earth treasures that could restore his life, he could return to the peak. Even if it was unlikely to impact the martial arts holy land from now on, it would be better to die here today.


    When Li Mu saw the two elders escape, he still threw his fist at the eight armed magic statue. As long as the eight armed magic statue was exploded, the two elders would be dead.


    "Let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless trouble, the mountain comes!"


    The saint of Kinmen suddenly gave a loud shout, and a huge mountain condensed again and sank down in an instant.


    At the same time, another sword light cuts down silently. This sword cuts off all vitality. It is the sword of death and the sword of silence.


    Jinmen saint and one armed sword Saint Jiang Tianyang shot at the same time.


    "Damn it, Jiang Tianyang, you white eyed wolf, we saved you in Jinxiu castle when you were in danger. You should bite the hand that feeds you!" The two elders were shocked and angry to the extreme and shouted bitterly.


    He did not expect that Jiang Tianyang got the sect entering the ninth territory from Jinxiu castle, but at the most critical time, the guy with wolf ambition gave him a fatal blow.


    "Break it for me!"


    The second elder slapped his chest fiercely. He spit out a mouthful of heart blood in an instant. His whole body was ten years younger in an instant, and even his hair changed from white to black.


    "Go away!"


    The second elder urged the life-saving secret method. One punch hit the mountain shadow attracted by the Golden Gate saint, and the other punch hit Jiang Tianyang''s sword light. In an instant, he won a chance to escape.


    But only the second elder knew that his use of this secret method would cause more serious damage to his body. It would directly hurt his body, but as long as he could escape, it was all worth it.


    But just as the two elders were about to escape through the obstruction of Jinmen saint and Jiang Tianyang, a silver light suddenly appeared.


    "Broken!"


    The second elder''s eyes were split, and the crazy fist blew out. The terrible fist was ruthless * ruthlessly blasted on the silver light. At the moment when the silver light touched the fist, the silver light was divided into two.


    "Poop, poop!"


    Two silver lights flashed suddenly, the blood rushed into the sky, and the two arms flew high.


    "Ah!"


    The second elder stared at his body without arms. He paused for a second before he gave a shrill scream. The next moment, the two silver lights merged into one and returned in an instant, silently beheading the second elder.


    The sun moon golden wheel made a great achievement with one strike, and instantly reaped the lives of the two elders. The headless bodies of the two elders slowly fell from the sky.


    There was a dead silence inside and outside the mountain. Just now, the two elders who suppressed the Quartet were completely killed.


    The second elder is dead.


    The second elder with unparalleled combat power died old. It was like the fall of the king of the ninth realm, and at the same time, a new generation of king of the ninth realm was born.


    Everyone inside and outside the mountain looked at this scene with shock. Everyone in the mountain had a deep understanding of the towering combat power of the second elder, and everyone outside the mountain was clearly visible.


    But in the end, the murderer with unparalleled combat power was killed by Li Mu. He was killed by Li Mu.


    Although the death of the second elder is inseparable from the chain of hell, it can be said that the second elder is completely a chain of success and failure. The chain of hell has brought him supreme combat power and absorbed too much of his life, making him too decline and his combat power plummeted in the end.


    But it was Li Mu who forced the second elder to this job. If Li Mu didn''t come, it would depend on the Xuantian sect Jinmen Saint Jiang Tianyang. I''m afraid they could never be the opponents of the second elder and the strong of the Tianmo family. It can be said that Li Mu was the greatest contributor to the evolution of the war situation to the present scene, and the supreme combat power of the second elder was forcibly destroyed by him.


    There is no doubt about Li Mu''s strength.


    However, after killing the second elder, Li Mu didn''t send down his look. He looked into the distance and said coldly, "since you''re here, what are you doing? If you can''t kill us, you demons won''t want to leave the ninth territory! "


    Li Mu''s voice fell. Xuantianzong, Tao Shenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, Jiang Tianyang, Jinmen saint, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong looked tight at the same time and looked in the direction of Li Mu''s speech.


    Now, if the situation changes greatly again, there will be some trouble. After all, ye Lingtong''s green Bull Demon mount died, which means that he has directly lost most of his combat power.


    Chu Yunfei is almost the same. Chu Yunfei is seriously injured and weak. Now he can play little role.


    Only Li Mu, xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled. The saint of Jinmen and Jiang Tianyang still maintain sufficient combat effectiveness. It''s hard to say whether this combat effectiveness can sweep the demons.


    Soon, four figures appeared. Three of the four figures were similar to the previous demon generals, that is, they were nothing in front of Li Mu, but there was one who was no weaker than the second elder, and he didn''t know when he had taken the hell chain used by the second elder.


    In order to kill the second elder, Li Mugang didn''t grab the chain of hell at the first time. Unexpectedly, he let the people of the demon family get the baby first.


    The little devil will see these four figures appear and rush over there immediately.


    The strong one of the four heavenly demons is the power of the heavenly demons to press the bottom of the box. The strongest one is the heavenly demon king. However, although the heavenly demon king is holding the chain of hell, his face is quite ugly.


    Today''s war has changed too much and too fast. Their Tianmo family has also miscalculated. The first aspect of their miscalculation is that they didn''t expect Li Mu''s strength to be so strong, and the second aspect is the division of troops.


    If we knew it would be the current situation, the Tianmo family would not divide troops. We would directly gather all the top strong to help the two elders and kill all the evil people of Li Muxuan Tianzong first.


    In that case, on the one hand, these evil people will die. On the other hand, they can use the regional chain to continuously absorb the blood and life of the second elder. When the war is over, the second elder must be almost sucked by the regional chain. At that time, the Tianmo family can win without war.


    But I didn''t expect that because of the caution of the Tianmo family, the situation turned into this. When the Tianmo King realized that he didn''t fight for Yujia, the second elder had been killed by Li Mu, and it was too late for the Tianmo family to regret.

 Chapter 914

    "Our demons need these yin-yang four elephants to leave here. If you give us the yin-yang four elephants, we will live in peace!"


    The heavenly demon king looked at Lin Shen and xuantianzong with a cold face and said.


    "You think too much!" Li Mu said faintly.


    Yin and yang are involved in the opportunity to impact the martial holy land. The great opportunity is in front of us. How can we give it to others, especially to other races? It''s impossible.


    The strong may not be afraid to let these demons out, but it''s too dangerous for ordinary people. They will certainly hunt humans in order to recover from their injuries. How can human eating races be released easily.


    There is no absolute right or wrong in this world. Li Mu is not a virgin. He was born as a human. He doesn''t think from the perspective of human beings. Is he still thinking from the perspective of other nationalities?


    "Hum, since you want to die, my demons will help you!" The demon king''s face was cold and he waved his hand and shouted, "kill me, kill everyone!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the heavenly demon king waved his hand, the killing sound in the distance shook the sky, and the dense soldiers of the heavenly demon family rushed over. A black line in the distance rushed like a tide, and the mighty army directly killed them.


    "Damn it, the army of the demons is coming!"


    "These damn things want to seize the opportunity on the mountain. Fight with them. We can''t let them rob our opportunity on the mountain!"


    "Kill, kill these demons!"


    Thousands of monks outside the mountain immediately reacted, one by one murderous and shocking. The opportunities in the mountain, it is obvious that Li Mu and their strong people care about the opportunities to achieve the strong in wushengjing. As long as they get the opportunities of the strong in wushengjing, other opportunities will not care.


    At that time, those opportunities will be theirs. But now the demons send a large army. Once the demons occupy the mountain, can these guys let the mountain out?


    Even if they finally let the mountain out, they must have searched all the opportunities. It''s useless to want the mountain at that time, so the mountain must not be occupied by the guys of the demon family.


    "Kill!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sound of killing outside the whole mountain was shocking. Thousands of friars fought directly with the Tianmo family. There were many soldiers of the Tianmo family, but the strength of the friars was strong. The two sides fought fiercely together without any intention of giving way.


    One is for the opportunity on the road of martial arts cultivation, the other is to leave the ninth realm.


    In particular, many friars found that after the two elders got the hell chain, their combat power has been greatly improved, which makes them more eager for the opportunity on the mountain. As long as they can get a treasure similar to the hell chain, they can at least be invincible at the same level even if they can''t kill at the higher level.


    Such a great opportunity must not be given up easily.


    "Boom!"


    The violent breath of the heavenly demon king soared into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it even formed a strange appearance of a sky opening giant. As we all know, the heavenly demons can''t cultivate martial arts and supernatural powers, but the heavenly demon king is different. The condensed strange appearance of the heavenly demon king is clearly some kind of supernatural power or martial arts.


    The change of the heavenly demon king directly broke the saying that the heavenly demon family could not cultivate martial arts or magical powers. However, the heavenly demon king may be an anomaly, because there was no change in other heavenly demon families. Except the heavenly demon king, Li Mu didn''t see that other heavenly demon families knew martial arts or magical powers.


    "Those who block our family from leaving the ninth territory, die!"


    With a roar, the demon king fiercely stretched out his hand to grasp the mountain, and the mountain made a loud noise. The whole huge mountain began to shake violently, and then a huge black pillar began to emerge from the mountain.


    The huge black pillar grew taller and longer, and finally the things connected with the black pillar began to appear gradually.


    "It''s a giant axe!"


    Xuantianzong and others were shocked. There was a giant axe of 100 feet in the mountain. The demon king could catch the axe from the mountain, which shows that the demons at least have a deep understanding of the mountain, otherwise it would be impossible to do so.


    "I am the king of demons, the king of demons. This is my opening axe. Today you will all die under my opening axe!"


    The heavenly demon king stretched out his hand and said, "wow", and the burning chain was immediately wrapped around the axe handle of the giant axe. One side of the hell chain was wrapped around the arm of the giant virtual shadow, and the other end was connected to the axe handle of the giant axe. Then the giant virtual shadow stretched out his hand and pulled the giant axe directly.


    When the demon king stepped out, the giant suddenly cut off his axe and the war began.


    "Damn evil man, die for me!"


    The demon king roared, the huge prisoner of war in his hand was cut off, and the terrible axe roared. He directly cut the clouds in the sky. With one axe, he suddenly set off a terrible wind, which roared and attacked everything.


    "Come on!"


    The bright golden light in Li Mu''s eyes burns, and the huge Vajra virtual shadow condenses. The Vajra virtual shadow condenses and then integrates into Li Mu''s body. This is a magic power that Li Mu recently realized by using the immortal body of Vajra, the Vajra birth method.


    In the blink of an eye, Li Mu seemed to urge the world of Dharma. A huge golden Vajra virtual shadow condensed outside Li Mu''s body, making Li Mu like a huge golden giant.


    "A dragnet!"


    Li Mu agglomerated the golden giant, and then released a snare of heaven and earth. One magic chain immediately wound around the golden giant''s fists and arms and became two chain boxers.


    "Open the sky with a giant axe!"


    The demon king roared. The black giant suddenly cut off with a huge axe and cut the head of the golden giant. In the sky, these are the figures of the two giants fighting.


    The dark axe was suddenly cut off, and Li Mu Meng raised his hand to "Dang". The next moment, the axe was directly cut on the arm of the golden giant, sparks splashed everywhere, and some rust collapsed on the magic chain.


    "Dong!"


    At the same time, Li Mu''s other fist directly hit the dark giant, directly beat the dark giant back and hit the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The rocks collapsed, the roads on the mountains were full of cracks, and even some mountains began to collapse directly.


    The dark giant hit the mountain, and then the axe fell again. The dark giant was like a madman, cutting off one axe after another.


    Li Mu''s golden giant condensed with King Kong''s immortal body can''t directly resist the attack of the giant axe with his body. He can only stop it with his arms and fists wrapped with the magic lock chain. The magic lock chain is cut by the giant and constantly burst out dazzling sparks, and even small cracks begin to appear on it.


    The giant axe is also a high-quality magic weapon, and the giant''s combat power is also extremely strong. Even the nine pin magic chain can''t be intact in such an attack, and it begins to be damaged when cut off by an axe.


    Li Mu fought directly with the demon king, but he was still in a weak position.


    "Li Xuedi seems to be at a disadvantage!" Xuantianzong said with a frozen look in his eyes.


    "Do you want to help? We should be more powerful than the strong ones of the demon king and the demon family!"


    The Taoist God said.


    If there were only a few of them, xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu would certainly do it without hesitation, but now everyone has their own calculations, and they don''t dare to do it casually.


    After all, there are also the one armed sword Saint Jiang Tianyang, the Golden Gate saint, Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong. Among these four, especially Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint, their fighting power is very strong and can not be ignored. Once they rush to fight, if they are not careful, Huangfu will be killed by them in an instant.


    At this time, Li Mu was entangled by the heavenly demon king. I''m afraid that the Taoist God King and xuantianzong are not the opponents of Jiang Tianyang. Once they fall into a chaotic war, there are strong people of the heavenly demon family who are eyeing around, and it''s unpredictable.


    I''m afraid Jiang Tianyang and the four of them think so, so they didn''t rush. Now there is not a confrontation between the two sides in the mountain, but a confrontation between the three sides.


    At the top of the mountain, the dark giant and the golden giant bombarded each other. The giant axe in the dark giant''s hand was cut off madly, and the golden giant hit the dark giant again and again.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu hit the black giant with a cruel fist, leaving a deep crack on the black giant. At the same time, the black giant also cut the golden giant with an axe. The axe blade cut deeply into the golden giant''s body, almost cutting off the golden giant''s arm directly.


    But Li Mu was unscrupulous and did not retreat a penny with the black giant. He was completely fearless of the strength of the black giant.


    The heavenly demon king and Li Mu hit each other with hundreds of fists, but they were unable to defeat Li Mu. The heavenly demon king''s face became more and more ugly and seemed to be impatient.


    "Melting stars, flame secret method!"


    The heavenly demon king was unable to win the decisive victory for a long time. He suddenly roared. He didn''t know what secret method was prompted. At this time, a bright red light began to appear on the heavenly demon king''s chest.


    "Buzz!"


    The red light became more and more intense, and finally turned into a burning sun on the chest of the dark giant. The terrible heat burned in the body of the dark giant unscrupulously.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    As this furnace like a little sun appeared on the chest of the dark giant, the demon king directly stuffed the hell chain into the giant''s mouth. The giant chewed wildly, made a "click" sound on the hell chain, and then directly swallowed the burning hell chain into his stomach.


    "Boom!"


    The small sun like stove in the belly of the dark giant burned wildly, with the power to burn everything in the world. Then Li Mu saw with his naked eyes that the chains of hell began to melt.


    "The demons are definitely not as simple as they seem!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were shining. It was incredible that the demon king had a secret method that could directly incinerate the chains of hell.


    According to the data collected by Jincheng fortress in recent years, this demon family should be an ancient race. In ancient or middle ancient times, even in the near ancient times, the era of fairy God upheaval and myth disappearance was sealed here.


    For the demons, it may be a time pause. Their time has stopped directly. Until now, someone accidentally touches a ''button'' again, and then their time begins to continue.


    According to the data of Jincheng fortress, the Tianmo family is not a strong family. They even have nothing to do with the real Tianmo, just what humans call them.


    But now, it seems that the Tianmo family is not as simple as it seems. Maybe the ninth realm is not only a cage, but also a seal to suppress the Tianmo family. Once they really leave the ninth realm, there will be other changes, which may be the improvement of strength or other situations.


    But in any case, we must not let the demons leave the ninth territory, otherwise the whole Jincheng fortress may be in danger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu saw that the hell chain in the belly of the black giant had completely melted and turned into something like magma.


    "Hoo!"


    Immediately, the demon king urged the dark giant fiercely. The black giant opened his mouth and spit out a red rock stream, which immediately sprayed on Li Mu.


    "No, little tree magic weapon!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and immediately urged the small tree magic weapon. At the same time, he also urged the dragon scale treasure coat to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    A towering giant tree suddenly appeared, and the giant tree continued to grow. In the twinkling of an eye, it gave birth to a canopy, which directly blocked in front of the golden giant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as the red rock flow fell on the magic weapon of the small tree, the magic weapon of the small tree immediately began to burn and was directly burned into ashes in the twinkling of an eye. Then the red rock fell on the dragon scale armor. The dragon scale armor just resisted for two seconds, and then the whole dragon scale armor suddenly collapsed and rejuvenated into pieces of dragon scales.


    After breaking two defense magic weapons, the red rock fell on the golden giant''s arms. Li Mu immediately raised his arms to protect his body.


    "Yiyi!"


    The whole body of the golden giant began to burn, especially the position of his arms. The golden giant''s arms began to burn and melt rapidly. When most of the heat of the red rock flow dissipated, the golden giant''s arms had been completely burned and destroyed.


    The huge body of the golden giant was only the bare trunk, the two arms disappeared completely, and only the burning red magic chain slipped slowly.


    "Hoo!"


    Then the dark giant opened his mouth, and the red rock flow returned. Then the red rock flow turned into a long knife burning the flame of hell.


    "Hell magic knife, the legend recorded by the people is really true. With the highest secret method of our family, we can refine the hell chain into hell magic knife!"


    "Damn evil man, I have a hell magic knife in my hand and an open sky axe in my hand. What do you take to fight me!"


    The dark giant urged by the heavenly demon king, holding the sky opening axe in one hand and the hell magic knife in the other hand, stared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "The king is invincible!"


    "The king is invincible!"


    The soldiers of the demons issued deafening cheers and bravely resisted the attack of thousands of monks. They not only blocked the attack of these monks, but also boosted their morale and began to counter attack and encircle.


    On the contrary, the morale of those friars was low one by one. Many people looked at them and began to think about where to escape. They had no desire to fight to the death.

 Chapter 915

    "Ha ha, ha ha, this is the most powerful magic power of my Tianmo family. With this magic power, which of you is my opponent!"


    The opening giant gathered by the heavenly demon king has a magic axe and a magic knife. His life is also losing, but it is not as fast as the second elder. Li Mu can''t wait until he has absorbed all his vitality by the hell magic knife.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows twisted deeply. The fighting power of the heavenly demon king was too strong. Although he had not yet arrived in wushengjing, his real fighting power was no longer under the first grade of wushengjing.


    Wu Shengjing is a barrier, which can only be reached after going through the thunder disaster. Basically, it is almost impossible to defeat the strong in Wu Shengjing without reaching Wu Shengjing. Even five and a half step Wu Shengjing may not be the opponent of a strong in Wu Shengjing.


    In other words, the current combat power of the heavenly demon king is almost equal to the real top power in the half step martial arts holy land. His combat power is much higher than that of the second elder.


    Although Li Mu is strong and powerful, with martial arts, magical powers, secret methods and powerful magic weapons, there is still a huge gap compared with the heavenly demon king. When the hell magic knife is formed, Li Mu basically has no chance of winning.


    Now, unless xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled, Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen Saint together, and they make every effort to fight, there is no chance to defeat the demon king. Relying on pure combat power, there is no chance at all.


    But now Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong are ready to escape, and Jiang Tianyang and the Jinmen saint are unlikely to spare no effort to attack the demon king, so the plan is almost impossible to succeed.


    Without them, it depends on Li Mu, xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu. They are not the opponents of the heavenly demon king.


    "Escape!"


    Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong looked at each other. Without hesitation, they turned around and ran away. They suddenly disappeared, and the people of the Tianmo family didn''t stop them.


    "You human beings are cowards. In ancient times, you are and still are!" The demon king was not in a hurry, but said with an expression of cat playing with mouse.


    "Run, run, run!"


    "Run away, the general trend of the demons has become. If we don''t run away, we''ll die!"


    Two figures escaped from the mountain, which directly led to the complete collapse of the friars outside the mountain. Friars no longer dared to continue fighting. They all rushed away. In order to escape as soon as possible, they even began to kill each other. The friars in the way were directly stabbed to death in the blink of an eye.


    Some friars scuffled with the soldiers of the demon family. They stumbled and then lost the chance to stand up.


    Friars died miserably one after another, and more friars fled madly. No friar dared to continue to fight with the soldiers of the demon family.


    After a while, the mighty soldiers of the Tianmo family surrounded the mountain. There were more than 100000 soldiers of the Tianmo family.


    100000 soldiers, the strongman of the four great demons, plus an invincible king of demons who swept through the ninth territory, the lineup of the demons reached the peak, which is the invincible combat power in the ninth territory.


    The appearance of this scene even shocked Jiang Tianyang, who had no expression for a long time. The Golden Gate Saint looked worried. Now they are no longer considering how to defeat the heavenly demon king and the heavenly demon family, but how to escape from this huge mountain.


    As long as the soldiers of the 100000 Tianmo family are not surrounded by them, it doesn''t matter. They can escape, but the key is the Tianmo king. They can escape calmly only if someone drags the Tianmo king.


    Otherwise, once the heavenly demon king stares at him, whoever the heavenly demon king stares at will die.


    Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate Saint looked at Li Mu as if they had nothing. The heavenly demon king now hates Li Mu the most. As long as Li Mu drags the heavenly demon king, they can escape safely.


    "Brother Li, get ready to fight out of the siege. Keep the green mountains and worry about firewood. The Tianmo family is too strong now. We are not rivals!"


    Xuantianzong glanced at Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saint, and suddenly shouted to Li Mu.


    He could see the ideas of Jiang Tianyang and the Golden Gate saint, but they didn''t have much friendship. How could xuantianzong let them use Li Mu as a chess piece to escape their lives.


    Jiang Tianyang''s eyes moved, moved his long sword slightly and was ready to escape at any time. As long as someone moved, he would immediately fly away. After all, there were few people in the mountain. He was afraid that if he suddenly moved, he would immediately trigger the attack of the heavenly demon king, so he would rather wait first. When someone took the lead to escape, he immediately fled to the opposite direction.


    "You are ready to break through!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Li Xuedi, what about you?"


    Huangfu asked anxiously.


    If they break through, Li Mu can''t stay here. With the strength of the demon king, Li Mu''s staying here is very dangerous. It can even be said that he will die. They must not leave Li Mu here and let Li Mu face the demon king alone.


    "I have a last resort. You are ready. If I lose, you will go immediately. Don''t worry about me. I have a way to escape!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    After all, his strength has reached the holy land of half step martial arts. Even if he is not enemy to the demon king, he can escape. Once his last card fails, he will immediately use the blood melting * method. The blood melting * method can make Li Mu turn into blood and escape from the mountain. When he escapes from the mountain, he can use Lei dun. The demon king should not catch up with him.


    Li Mu can escape even if he fails, but xuantianzong and his followers are afraid not. Therefore, once he fails, xuantianzong and Huangfu are unparalleled. They must escape first.


    "Li Xuedi, do you really have a way to escape?"


    Xuantianzong stared at Li Mu and asked in a deep voice.


    "I have means. You don''t have to worry about me. If you run away, I won''t have worries. Be ready!" Li Mu said in a deep voice that he was not sure about his last card, because the demons were different from the demons, and Li Mu didn''t know if they had what they needed to play their cards.


    If the demons didn''t have those things, Li Mu''s last card would be useless.


    "Hum, none of you want to leave today. Let''s die here!"


    The heavenly demon king smiled grimly, and the huge dark giant suddenly moved. The dark giant stepped out, and then the hell devil knife and sky opening axe in his hand were cut off. The power of terror was boiling, and this knife and axe could not resist at all.


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu''s unparalleled eyes were immediately worried. They tightly held the weapons in their hands. They didn''t know whether Li Mu really had the last card to fight, or a secret method to escape.


    But under this knife and axe, Li Mu was not afraid, and the flame in his eyes began to burn.


    At the moment of cutting with a knife and an axe, Li Mu''s figure moved.


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    At the same time, the golden lamp of Buddhism appeared. Li Mu immediately urged this little golden lamp of Buddhism to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    A towering industrial fire rose to the sky, and the industrial fire burned to the extreme in an instant. The dark giant was not prepared at all. Li Mu would urge the red lotus industrial fire, and was burned by the industrial fire in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    As soon as the red lotus fire fell on the dark giant, it was like a fire Heng oil. In the blink of an eye, the fire boiled to the extreme and directly swallowed the dark giant.


    "What?"


    The heavenly demon king didn''t expect this to happen, but when he saw the burning fire, the heavenly demon king seemed to encounter a nemesis, and his eyes were terrified to the extreme in a moment.


    "No, it''s the flame. How can you master the flame!"


    The demon king was no longer as arrogant as before. He was trembling and scared to the extreme. He didn''t even dare to attack again. He turned and ran away.


    "Roar!"


    The black giant wailed in the fire of the red lotus industry. In the twinkling of an eye, it was like a piece of paper thrown into the burning fire, which was burned to ashes in an instant.


    The dark giant was burned to ashes. The fire of the red lotus industry did not stop, but directly burned to the body of the heavenly demon king along an invisible connection, and immediately began to burn on the heavenly demon king.


    "Ah!"


    The demon king sent out a shrill scream and rushed forward a few steps. Then the whole figure was completely swallowed up by the fire of Honglian industry. In the twinkling of an eye, the flesh and blood turned to ashes and the flesh and blood dissipated.


    But as soon as the heavenly demon king died, contrary to Li Mu''s expectation, the fire of the red lotus industry still had no sign of dissipation, but continued to burn on the soldiers of the heavenly demons, looking like trying to burn the heavenly demons.


    "Run, run!"


    "It''s the flame, it''s the flame burning!"


    "The king is dead, everybody run, run!"


    The demons around the mountain completely collapsed, and the people of the demons ran away crazily. They seemed to see something extremely terrible.


    But the fire of the red lotus industry fell directly. These people of the heavenly demons were like hot oil being ignited. The burning trend of the red lotus industry fire not only did not weaken, but was like a wild fire burning the city, swallowing one heavenly demons after another in an instant.


    However, in just a few breaths, all the soldiers of the 100000 Tianmo family were burned clean and turned into fly ash. Then the red lotus fire was scattered from the sky without Li Mu''s control. Soon, all kinds of howling voices sounded.


    A little red lotus fire seems to burn all the demons in the ninth territory.


    This scene even shocked Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t expect that the fire of Honglian industry would have such a great effect. It seemed to burn the whole demon family.


    "How much karma does this demon family have? It seems that a little red lotus fire is going to destroy it!"


    Li Mu murmured that this situation is absolutely due to the huge karma of the demon family, which makes the red lotus fire burst out with terrible power.


    A heavenly demon king could not repay the karma at all. After burning the heavenly demon king, the red lotus fire burned directly to the whole heavenly demon family along the unknown relationship between the heavenly demons. There was a great trend that the heavenly demons would not stop burning all of them.


    This only shows one thing, that is, the karma of the demons is really too great.


    One or two people of the Tianmo family simply can''t afford to repay this karma. In addition, there may be any unknown connection between each ethnic group of the Tianmo family, and even they may be one at all. It seems that they are one ethnic group, but in fact there is only one. Therefore, the burning of karma will devour so many Tianmo families.


    It will seem that all the demons will be burned and destroyed.


    Li Mu can''t imagine how many evils these demons have done to accumulate so much karma. In this regard, even humans with karma can''t catch up.


    "All burned up?"


    The Golden Gate Saint looked at this scene blankly. Even if all the soldiers of the heavenly demons turned into fly ash, she was still a little incredible.


    "Red lotus industry fire!"


    Jiang Tianyang looked at Li Mu, and a ray of vigilance flashed in his eyes. In terms of karma, he destroyed the small sect and killed many people in recent years. He didn''t want Honglian yehuo to try how much karma he had.


    "My God, it''s incredible!"


    Huangfu mumbled that she had heard that Li Mu mastered the fire lotus industry fire in the mountain city, but she didn''t expect the power of the red lotus industry fire to be so terrible.


    Li Mu didn''t explain much. He directly reached out and grabbed the burning hell magic knife. The magic knife fell on his hand, immediately began to slowly become smaller, and finally returned to normal size.


    Holding the knife, Li Mu felt that there was a faint power of Qi and blood absorbed by the hell magic knife. This knife relied on the power of Qi and blood. The stronger the power of Qi and blood, the stronger the power of hell magic knife. The stronger the power, the more Qi and blood consumed. However, once the power of Qi and blood consumed exceeded the power of Qi and blood of the owner of the knife, the owner of the knife would be finished directly.


    "My Qi and blood are invincible. This knife is just right for me. It can be used with the wood burning knife technique!"


    Li Mu directly put away the hell magic knife. As for the sky opening axe that can cut traces on the magic chain, the axe can''t be reduced. Li Mu couldn''t take it away, so he had to give up.


    No one has any opinion about Li Mu''s collection of hell''s magic knife. Li Mu killed the heavenly demon king. It''s natural for him to take away the relics of the heavenly demon king.


    "You guys, Li Xuedi has made the greatest contribution to this war. I voluntarily withdraw from the opportunity to impact the martial holy land. There is a crack in the mountain. I''m going to go inside the mountain to find the opportunity and refine martial arts!"


    At this time, xuantianzong suddenly said.


    As soon as he finished, many people showed a look of amazement, but the look of amazement soon became clear. There was only one chance to impact the great holy land. Xuantianzong didn''t want to compete with Li Mu.


    Jiang Tianyang took a deep look at Li Mu, turned and left directly. He even entered the crack of the mountain faster than xuantianzong, and expressed his attitude with this action.


    Jiang Tianyang asked himself that he was not Li Mu''s opponent and didn''t want to try the power of Honglian fire. Therefore, there was no accident in this choice. He was always a person who only cared about his own interests. If he could fight, he would fight. If he couldn''t fight, he would leave immediately without hesitation.

 Chapter 916

    "I also quit. I wish elder martial brother Li success in attacking the holy land of martial arts!"


    The Golden Gate Saint also smiled and arched Li Mu, then turned and flew away. However, she didn''t enter the mountain crack, but flew to the next few days. Obviously, she had already had her own plan.


    Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong realize that it is wrong to wait and see from a distance. Although they are unwilling, they ran away before. Now what qualifications do they have to come back to fight?


    Moreover, even if they want to compete, they have to have the strength to compete. How can they compete with Li Mu?


    Chu Yunfei and ye Lingtong look unwilling, but they can only immediately turn around and fly to other places. Since the opportunity in wushengjing can''t be won, they go to other places to find other opportunities.


    "Brother, let''s go to other places to find opportunities. You must rush into the martial Holy Land!"


    Tao Shenjun and Huangfu unparalleled also left at the same time.


    In the mountain, Li Mu was left alone. He looked at the four elephants suspended above the mountain and jumped directly to the four elephants.


    Lin Chen stepped in the air, stood directly above the four elephants, and then stretched out his hand to grasp them.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu grabbed the four elephants directly, and the four elephants suddenly changed. Then the four elephants returned to chaos, turned into a black and a white, and then rose into a black and a white flower of yin and Yang in the sky.


    The way of heaven, yin and Yang generate and overcome each other, complement each other, and compete with each other. Yin and yang are the foundation of everything and the foundation of everything. Chaos is followed by Yin and Yang, and everything is born from Yin and Yang.


    Yin and yang are very complex. They both generate and control each other. This is like men and women. Men and women love each other and kill each other. They can''t see or leave each other.


    When Li Mu looked at the change of yin and Yang, he suddenly had a burst of insight in his heart. Then he saw the change of the flower of yin and Yang. The black and white petals were in full bloom, and lotus seeds were born inside.


    When the lotus seeds bear out, the whole flower of yin and Yang suddenly withers. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only a few lotus seeds left in the whole flower of yin and Yang, and all the petals disappear.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing the lotus seeds, Li Mu fiercely opened his mouth and sucked them. Suddenly, lotus seeds directly fell into Li Mu''s mouth. As soon as those lotus seeds entered Li Mu''s body, they turned into pure yin-yang Qi and began to flow into Li Mu''s limbs and bones.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a dull thunder sounded under the clear sky, and then the clear sky began to turn into darkness. Thick clouds began to gather rapidly in the sky, and the thick clouds covered the sky in an instant. Silver snakes flew in the clouds, and thunder loomed in the clouds.


    Li Mu''s heart tightened. This is the thunder robbery. This is the thunder robbery that needs to be passed from the great holy land to the martial holy land.


    From the great holy land to the martial holy land, you need to go through the thunder robbery. Once the thunder robbery is safely passed, the body will directly return to the extraordinary holy land and go further. The quality of all aspects of the body will be improved and strengthened than before.


    There are many benefits to going through the thunder robbery, but if you can''t go through the thunder robbery, it will be the end of ashes. This is also the reason why many people call the pass of wushengjing as "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate".


    If you can skip this level, it is that the carp jumps over the dragon''s gate. Once the Dragon rises to the sky, if you can''t jump over, it will immediately disappear.


    When the Qi of yin and Yang entered the body, Li Mu''s body immediately began to change. There was a sound of Hong Zhong and Da LV in the Dantian. Li Mu seemed to have a door in front of him. If this door was pushed open, it would be to enter the martial holy land and become a strong person in the martial holy land. However, many strong people in the great holy land could not push this door open.


    In the sky, in the thick cumulonimbus clouds, countless Silver White Lightning converged into a huge vortex, and a silver vortex in the black clouds continued to rotate, which looked very terrible.


    "The road of martial arts itself is against the sky. If the earth does not allow it, I will break the land. If the sky does not allow it, I will break the day!"


    Li Mu was not afraid of the disaster with boundless power. He looked at the day and did not retreat.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed to be angered by Li Mu''s attitude. In the sky, the silver vortex roared, and a brilliant light began to burst. Then, a silver lightning dragon fell.


    "Tianlei first robbery, real dragon robbery!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were slightly cold. Facing the blatantly falling silver dragon, he had no expression. He directly watched the silver Thunder Dragon fall. At the moment when the Thunder Dragon was about to hit him, Li Mu blatantly punched out.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s pure flesh power broke out to the extreme, and Li Mu directly punched the Thunder Dragon.


    "Crackle!"


    Leilong was blasted by Li Mu, and thunder and lightning jumped on Li Mu. Then these thunder and lightning integrated into Li Mu''s body. Li Mu vaguely felt that his body had some sublimation and seemed to become more horizontal.


    But at the next moment, the second thunder fell abruptly. The first thunder was actually an ordinary thunder, but from the second thunder, the falling divine thunder became a five element divine thunder.


    Each divine thunder contains the power of five elements. The first thunder is the divine thunder of earth, the second thunder is the divine thunder of wood, the third thunder is the divine thunder of earth, the fourth divine thunder is the divine thunder of water, and the fifth divine thunder is the divine thunder of fire.


    When these divine thunder falls, Li Mu still blows out one punch at a time. When a five element divine thunder falls, Li Mu blows out one punch. Every time he blows a divine thunder, Li Mu takes a step back.


    After exploding a divine thunder, Li Mu took a step back. After five divine thunder, Li Mu took five steps back and felt paralyzed in his arms.


    When these divine thunder fell, Li Mu felt his Qi and blood churn.


    "The thunder robbery really has some power!"


    Li Mu ran the martial arts and directly expelled the paralyzed feeling on his body. The six divine thunders have passed, and now there are still three divine thunders left.


    The remaining three divine thunders are Taixu divine thunders, yin-yang creation divine thunders and chaos divine thunders. Carrying the last three divine thunders means that you have successfully crossed the thunder robbery and can officially enter the martial holy land.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, under the thunder of Taixu God, Li Mu didn''t use physical hard resistance this time, but punched directly.


    "Spirit level seven grade martial arts, giant tripod divine skill, Overlord throwing tripod!"


    The terrible evil spirit was urged, and Li Mu blew out with a fierce fist. This fist blew out, and a large amount of evil spirit condensed into a virtual shadow of a overlord. The overlord ascended to the sky, raised the giant tripod high, and hit it hard.


    "Boom!"


    The giant tripod hit the Taixu divine thunder ruthlessly. The giant tripod was suddenly smashed, and the giant tripod was broken. Then the Taixu divine thunder fell on the overlord and smashed the huge overlord''s virtual shadow ruthlessly.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the Taixu God thunder ruthlessly * ruthlessly bombarded Li Mu. Li Mu snorted, leaving a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth. The Taixu God thunder fell and hurt Li Mu.


    However, this injury is nothing. Once King Kong does not destroy his body, Li Mu''s injury immediately recovers. However, the eighth divine thunder does not give Li Mu a chance to breathe. The eighth divine thunder is the yin-yang creation divine thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The black-and-white divine thunder suddenly exploded, and the yin-yang divine thunder fell. At this moment, there were only black and white colors in the sky. For a moment, Li Mu lost all colors in front of him.


    All the colors disappeared, leaving only a piece of black and white. In pure black and white, the God thunder of yin and Yang fell.


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen and his fists were thrown at the same time. One fist army way kill fist move mountain style and one fist army way kill fist break River style. At the same time, he blew out two spirit level nine grade martial arts.


    "Cross the sky robbery, someone is really crossing the sky robbery. Who is crossing the sky robbery?"


    In the distance, some monks who had escaped before noticed the changes here and said in horror one by one.


    "Is it the demon king? No, it seems that the heavenly demons were all burned by the divine fire just now. It can''t be the heavenly demons. The two elders died and the heavenly demons were destroyed. Only five people may finally get the chance to attack the martial holy land, xuantianzong, Taoist God Jun, Li Mu, Jiang Tianyang and Jinmen saint. Is it one of them? "


    "It can''t be the Golden Gate saint. I just saw that the Golden Gate saint has left. Moreover, in terms of combat power, the Taoist God King is even worse. In addition, Li Mu was the one who killed the two elders before. I''m afraid neither the Taoist God King nor xuantianzong will compete with Li Mu. As for the Golden Gate saint, the strength of the Golden Gate saint is estimated to be slightly weaker than Li Mu and Jiang Tianyang. In addition, she has left. I estimate that either Li Mu or Jiang Tianyang is crossing the thunder robbery! "


    "Although Jiang Tianyang''s strength is not weak, it may not be comparable to Li Mu, who killed the second elder. Besides, this opportunity is ahead. The emperor of Xuantian sect and Huangfu are unparalleled. They have no reason to help outsiders. Therefore, I think it must be Li Mu!"


    "Yes, it may be Li Mu!"


    A group of monks looked at the falling direction of the sky robbery. They didn''t even dare to get close to the onlookers, because the power of the sky robbery was so terrible that they didn''t dare to get close easily.


    Although most friars have no hope to cross the thunder robbery and attack the martial Holy Land in this life, they still have a certain understanding of the thunder robbery. The first few of the thunder robbery are not too strong, but the last few are full of power.


    Now the heaven and earth in the direction of the mountain has become black and white, which shows that the people who cross the robbery have reached the eighth thunder robbery. Yin and Yang create God thunder. This God thunder has boundless power. Even if it is accidentally rubbed, it may be the end of both gods and souls.


    Others have nothing to do with them. Why should they take this risk and go there for fun.


    "The eighth God thunder!"


    At the same time, in an unknown space among the mountains, xuantianzong noticed the vibration from above his head. He looked up at the sky and murmured.


    Inside and outside the mountain, and even inside and outside the tenth heavy sky, many people are aware of the changes in the sky. Many people look up and admire it. However, there is only one chance to enter the martial holy land. Since they can''t seize it this time, they can only look for other opportunities, wait for the next time, or use other opportunities to attack the martial holy land.


    After all, if you want to rush into the martial holy land, you don''t have to get an opportunity in the ninth territory.


    Many people realized that Li Mu had reached the most critical moment of the robbery. Many people had different thoughts, but soon they began to continue to do their own things.


    Over the mountain, the yin-yang God of creation thunder fell. Just for a moment, the mountain moving and river breaking were concentrated by the yin-yang God of creation thunder. The mountain moving and river breaking collapsed silently, which could not stop the yin-yang God of creation thunder at all.


    Then, the God of yin and Yang, Lei ruthlessly * blasted Li Mu.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    At the moment when the yin-yang God of creation thundered, Li Mu directly urged the King Kong immortal body, and the bright golden light broke out from Li Mu, but the golden light just rose, and then it was smashed by the yin-yang God of creation thunders.


    "Boom!"


    The yin-yang God of creation thundered relentlessly on Li Mu. The yin-yang God thundered annihilated the golden light on Li Mu, and then directly thundered on Li Mu.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was blown away for tens of feet. His breath quickly faded down and he was seriously injured.


    "The name of yin and Yang God thunder is not empty!"


    Li Mu spit out a mouthful of blood, wiped the corners of his mouth, looked up at the thick clouds in the sky, and the sense of war rose in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the last chaotic thunder suddenly blew down.


    Chaotic divine thunder looks different from other divine thunder. Chaotic divine thunder is a transparent divine thunder. This divine thunder falls silently, even without the prestige of the previous divine thunder.


    But Li Mu was very clear that this divine thunder was the most powerful divine thunder, and it was also the most powerful divine thunder in the sky robbery. The power of chaotic divine thunder was much higher than that of the previous divine thunder.


    "Six destroy the golden body, and King Kong will not destroy the body!"


    "Buzz!"


    The bright golden light rose. Part of the golden light directly turned into six Golden shields. The six Golden shields unfolded and blocked above Li Mu.


    Then another part of the golden light rose into the sky and directly turned into a huge golden Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow condensed and blocked under the six Golden shields.


    The translucent chaos God lightning struck on the six Golden shields, and the six Golden shields collapsed silently. The six Golden shields did not even resist the translucent chaos God lightning, and were pierced by the translucent God lightning in an instant.


    Then came the Vajra immortal body. As soon as the Vajra immortal body was struck by the translucent chaotic God, the whole Vajra virtual shadow began to melt rapidly. It felt like throwing a wax into the flame.


    "Boom!"


    The translucent chaotic thunder melted the virtual shadow of King Kong, and then blasted on Li Mu. When he was bombarded by the thunder, Li Mu felt that half of his body had lost consciousness directly.


    It felt as if half of his body had completely lost its vitality. King Kong''s immortal body ran crazy and fought against the residual chaotic thunder power in that part of his body, but he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "No wonder powerful forces and sects should arrange a two-level magnetic element array when their members cross the thunder robbery. With that array, I''m afraid the position of the thunder robbery can be reduced by 30% or 40%


    A burst of enlightenment suddenly rose in Li Mu''s heart. Then, after a few breaths, chaotic thunder could not completely eliminate Li Mu. The thick dark clouds in the sky turned into a spring rain. This spring rain fell on Li Mu, instantly washing away all injuries and all pain.


    Li Mu felt that his body was soon reborn.


    Lei robbed successfully. At this moment, Li Mu officially entered the holy land of martial arts.

 Chapter 917

    A trace of Yin-Yang Qi wandered through Li Mu''s body. Then the two yin-yang Qi entangled together and finally absorbed into his Dantian, turned into a true seed of Yin-Yang and firmly grew in his Dantian.


    This silk of Yin-Yang Qi is indeed a seed. In the future, with the improvement of Li Muwu''s Taoist realm, this silk of Yin-Yang Qi will gradually grow until all the evil Qi in his body are refined into yin-yang Qi.


    Li Mu successfully attacked the martial holy land, then sat down cross legged and began to stabilize the state. He was purely relying on himself to survive the thunder robbery, so he got the most benefits. Whether it is the quality of spring rain turning into yin and Yang, or the improvement of spring rain on his body, he is better than the strong ones who have just stepped into the martial holy land.


    Because it''s actually different to go through the thunder robbery. You have to carry it yourself. You can use the big array to go through the thunder robbery, or you can ask other experts to help.


    Only by relying on the Dharma array, the number of spring rain melted by Lei Yun will be reduced. If you ask other experts to help, the final spring rain will also be divided by others, not only on the people who cross the thunder. Of course, they can''t get as much benefit as Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s benefits in the future are not comparable to those who have to rely on the Dharma array and others to enter the martial holy land.


    However, this also led to Li Mu''s need to stabilize the realm for a longer time, and he needed a longer time to restrain the yin-yang evil Qi in his body.


    As time went by, after a period of time, friars began to enter the mountain quietly, and then * more and more friars entered the mountain to look for opportunities. However, no friars dared to disturb Li Mu at the top of the mountain. Li Mu could suppress the two elders and the demon king. They didn''t dare to look directly at the terrible combat power.


    During this time, Li Mu stabilized his realm at the top of the mountain, and others looked for their opportunities in the ninth realm. In the tenth heaven, the demons were burned out, and the whole tenth heaven was much safer. Many monks got opportunities in the tenth heaven.


    But in the whole ninth realm, there is no doubt that the biggest opportunity this time falls on Li Mu. Li Mu successfully stepped into the ninth realm, which is the biggest opportunity.


    Two months later, Li Mu completely stabilized the realm and promoted his cultivation to the middle of the first grade of wushengjing. He used this period of cultivation to continue to improve his strength to a small realm.


    "Brother, have you stepped into the holy land of martial arts?"


    Two months later, towards the day when the ninth realm was reopened, xuantianzong began to return gradually. As soon as xuantianzong saw Li Mu, he said excitedly.


    "Well, I have now reached the mid-term state of wushengjing Yipin!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    "Congratulations to brother Li Xuedi for stepping into the holy land of martial arts!"


    Soon after, the Taoist God King, Huangfu unparalleled, tianfengzi also returned, and everyone thanked Li Mu.


    During this time, Tao Shenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled. Tianfengzi are not only looking for opportunities, but they are also stepping up their search for Feng Tianxiu and Luo Lingyu. However, Feng Tianxiu seems to be missing. She can''t find anyone, Feng Tianxiu or Luo Lingyu. She seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Feng Tianxiu should have heard that the second elder and others died in the war, so he didn''t dare to appear. This possibility is relatively high, but the greater possibility is that he and Luo Lingyu may have changed and have died. Therefore, there are no people and no bodies in their lives.


    Otherwise, since he knew that the opportunity had been taken by Li Mu and that the second elder and others had died in battle, Feng Tianxiu should put Luo Lingyu back, whether to prevent him from being pursued or not to offend Li Mu and others to death, but Luo Lingyu disappeared for a long time, which means that the two of them, or at least Luo Lingyu, are likely to have died.


    But now in this world, this is the road of martial arts. No one can guarantee that they will come to the end. Countless top talents have fallen along the way, let alone others.


    "You can''t call Li Xuedi in the future, but Li Xuechang!"


    Xuantianzong said with emotion.


    This is also the rule of Shanwu, and it has been recognized by all colleges and schools in China. It is said that Tao has its own order. Those who reach are teachers. What is called those who reach? Those with high strength are those who reach.


    "The metaphysical master should call me a younger brother!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    "How can we do that? The rules are the rules. The rules can''t vary from person to person!" Xuantianzong shook his head and said.


    "What is the difference between the strong in wushengjing and the strong in dashengjing?"


    Huangfu asked curiously. Her strength has not reached the peak of the robbery period, and there is still some gap from the divine realm, but this gap is by no means a natural moat.


    Given a little more time and opportunity, xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu are unparalleled. They are almost sure to enter the martial holy land or divine land. It''s only a matter of time.


    In Shanwu, there may be strong people in wushengjing, but it is the top secret to deter Qinghu and demon city. They have not contacted or seen relevant materials. Now a living strong person in wushengjing is in front of them. Huangfu is very curious about the difference between strong people in wushengjing and strong people in dashengjing.


    "It''s mainly yin-yang Qi. After entering the martial holy land, the evil Qi in the body will produce a trace of Yin-Yang force. This thread of Yin-Yang force will turn into a seed and become yin-yang Qi. After stepping into the martial holy land, monks begin to understand the changes of Yin-Yang!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and condensed a force of yin and Yang in the palm of his hand. As soon as that force condensed, it turned into a seed of yin and Yang Qi.


    Xuantianzong, Tao Shenjun and Huangfu were unparalleled. They immediately began to carefully understand the power of yin and Yang. They only felt that this Yin and Yang Qi contained the supreme principle of heaven and earth Yin and Yang, which also had some enlightenment to them.


    "It''s really mysterious. Everything in heaven and earth is based on Yin and Yang. It''s true!"


    Xuantianzong murmured.


    "With this understanding, I think I can hit the peak in the later stage of the robbery in three months!" After a while, Huangfu unparalleled opened his eyes and said confidently.


    "The shortest half a year, the longest year, I can try to impact the martial Holy Land!" The Taoist God King also said confidently.


    "Li Xuechang, Xuemei, I don''t know how many moves you need to kill the second elder or the demon king with your current strength?" The Golden Gate Saint also appeared and asked curiously, "three fists should be able to kill two elders. To kill the heavenly demon king, five fists at most is enough!"


    "Kill two elders and the demon king with three or five fists?"


    The Golden Gate saint was surprised and muttered something unbelievable.


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun and Huangfu were also shocked in the same year. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s combat power improved so quickly after stepping into the martial holy land.


    This combat power is soaring compared with before.


    Li Mu sat cross legged directly on the top of the mountain, talking about Dharma and Taoism with Huangfu, the God of Xuantian sect, and the saint of Jinmen, waiting for the reopening of the ninth realm.


    Although Li Mu got the chance to enter the martial holy land by relying on his supreme combat power, after all, everyone worked hard, and he automatically withdrew at the last minute and stopped competing. Now Li Mu has entered the martial holy land. Naturally, he also needs to feed back some experience and return this favor.


    Soon after, the time when the ninth realm is about to open will come. Li Mu and xuantianzong Huangfu are unparalleled. They directly descend and are ready to return to the first heaven and leave the ninth realm.


    "If Luo Lingyu or Feng Tianxiu still appears, it means that Luo Lingyu''s younger sister may still be fine. If none of them appears, sister Luo may really have an accident!"


    Huangfu unparalleled followed Li Mu and they fell to the first day, looked at the top and said.


    There are not many friars alive in the ninth realm now. Before the ninth realm was opened, thousands of friars entered, but now there are even less than 2000 friars alive in the whole ninth realm. These 2000 friars stay near the entrance and wait for the reopening of the ninth realm.


    There are not too many people. Li Mu, Tao Shenjun, xuantianzong and Huangfu are unparalleled. They are scattered and carefully examined. If Feng Tianxiu is mixed in, it is almost impossible to hide all the time, but it is a pity that Li Mu and they have not found Feng Tianxiu.


    Among these people, many people came to visit politely, and even the forces of many families or sects have a lot to do with Jinxiu castle or Nantian family.


    It''s one thing that Li Mu didn''t step into the martial holy land before, but it''s another thing after he stepped into the martial holy land.


    There is no need to offend a strong man in the martial holy land for that relationship, which is a choice only made by fools.


    Not to mention that Li Mu is not only a strong man in wushengjing, but also promised to join the Jinxiu Castle special action team before. This is tantamount to his own super strength and official recognition and support. What kind of force will not open his eyes to offend such a strong man?


    It is estimated that even the Jinxiu castle itself or the Nantian family may have to change their strategy towards Li Mu. Let alone continue to retaliate, it is very possible to directly subdue.


    "Elder martial brother Li, thank you for saving me!"


    At this time, Princess Tianhe appeared in colorful clothes, dancing like an immortal, thanking Li Mu.


    "You''re welcome, sister!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    Huangfu looked curious. After inquiring, he knew that Li Mu had saved Princess Tianhe in the ninth territory.


    Princess Ling didn''t understand until now why Princess Tianhe looked at Li Mu outside the mountain differently. It turned out that they still had such a friendship.


    "I heard that the senior student got a treasure map in the war world before. I just got one too and gave it to my senior brother!"


    Princess Tianhe took out a treasure map and gave it to Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu didn''t know what the treasure map was, he picked it up. After that, he heard xuantianzong say that several treasure maps are printed almost every year in the ninth territory, but these treasure maps have always been incomplete, so many of them are sold at Jincheng fortress auction house.


    In the first few years, some people collected it. Later, fewer people paid attention to it. Some even threw it away after hitting the treasure map. This is also a lot.


    However, I heard that after Li Mu collected the treasure map, more than a dozen fragments of the treasure map were sent in a short time. These were all in the hands of those friars in the ninth realm. Some were made by themselves, and some wanted to make a fortune from the treasure map a few years ago and bought them at the auction.


    But until now, they can''t collect the treasure map completely. These people have long given up. Now they can get familiar with a strong man in the martial holy land with the fragments of the treasure map, which will make a lot of money.


    When the entrance to the ninth frontier was about to open, more than 20 pieces of treasure map had been dropped from Li Mu''s storage bag.


    After a while, the wind and cloud surged in the ninth realm, and the aura fluctuated. Then an arched gate slowly opened. Looking down from the gate, you can see the outside world.


    "Brother Li, farewell. Come to our Baiyun city sometime!"


    Chu Yunfei relied on his previous relationship with xuantianzong, who fought side by side with them. These days, he was a little familiar with Li Mu. He arched Li Mu Gong and rushed to the guangmen gate first.


    "Elder martial brother Li, I''m also waiting for you at Ye''s house. If you have time to sit at Ye''s house, we''ll sweep the couch and greet Ye!"


    Ye Lingtong also left the same words, then nodded to Li Mu and rushed out of the light door.


    "Elder martial brother, we have secrets in Jinmen, and some inheritance is above the martial holy land. If elder martial brother can join Jinmen, he can not only directly get the position of an elder, but also these inheritance and Jinmen resources can be taught. Please consider it!"


    The Golden Gate saint is more direct and openly solicits Li Mu.


    Li Mu has stepped into the martial holy land at such a young age, and he is still a strong man in the martial holy land who has carried the thunder alone. There are several such talents in the huge Jincheng fortress. At this time, it is better not to recruit them.


    "I''ll think about it!"


    Li Mu said casually that he was not interested in what the saint of Kinmen said. If it was just some ordinary information, Star Destroyers could collect it. Why join Kinmen.


    "That schoolgirl will leave!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was not interested, the Golden Gate Saint sighed and could only turn around and leave.


    However, they will not give up this matter so easily. The urgent task now is to bring the news that Li Mu has entered the martial holy land back to the sect and come up with bigger and better chips. After all, she is only a saint and has few promises to make. If you want to attract Li mu, I''m afraid you need more important people in the sect.


    As soon as the gate of the ninth frontier is opened, monks leave immediately. The vast majority of surviving monks will earn resources or opportunities that exceed the ticket price. This is also the reason why so many monks in the ninth frontier have to buy tickets every year.


    Soon after, the ninth realm left xuantianzong, Li Mu, Dao Shenjun, Huangfu unparalleled, tianfengzi and a spirit princess. The spirit Princess didn''t know why she didn''t go and followed Li Mu.


    Seeing that others have left, Li Mu and others have also flown out of the ninth overseas.


    After they leave this time, the ninth border will continue to be closed for half a year and will not be reopened until half a year later.


    "Senior, senior sister, what are you going to do after this time?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "After this time, I will directly shut down and attack the martial Holy Land!" Xuantianzong said.


    "I''m going to return to the mountain city. I''ll finally refine Kendo on the way. If it goes well, I''ll close down and attack the martial Holy Land in about a few months!"


    The Taoist God said.


    "I''m going to return to school first, do some tasks in school and continue to practice. If I improve well, it will impact the divine realm half a year or a year later!"


    Huangfu unparalleled said.

 Chapter 918

    Xuantianzong, Tao Shenjun and Huangfu unparalleled are basically ready to return to the mountain city. If there is no change, they are ready to start closing down and impact the martial holy land or divine land after honing martial arts.


    Li Mu said goodbye to them. Without delay, they quickly flew to the mountain city. Now an airship has been opened between the mountain city and Jincheng fortress.


    Basically, two airships will be sent out every week. Airships will stay in the neutral and orderly free city or the chaotic city on the way. They will arrive at the mountain city in about half a month. Airships will also be sent out from the mountain city to Jincheng to keep the traffic between the two medium and large forts smooth.


    However, airships are generally the choice of some small businessmen or friars with less strength. For friars with strong strength, they prefer to go on their own.


    In this way, not only the way forward is flexible, but also opportunities may be encountered. Although the risk will be increased, these are worth it.


    When xuantianzong and others left, Li Mu turned and looked at Princess Ling. This time, the mountain city sent five geniuses. Except Luo Lingyu, several others returned safely and had their own adventures. In fact, this is a very good result.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Mu looked and asked Princess Ling.


    "Jincheng or Haihuang City, I''m usually near here!" Princess Ling was a little embarrassed and said that she didn''t feel it when there were many people, but she felt a little uncomfortable when there were fewer people.


    "You''ve always been like this. Even if you have the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox, you''ll stumble sooner or later. You''d better pay attention to cultivating yourself rather than others!" Li Mu said, took out a storage bag and gave it to her. "This is your storage bag. I added something to you and gave it back to you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Princess Ling took the storage bag and felt more and more uncomfortable. She quickly thanked Li Mu and left in a hurry.


    Soon, Li Mu was the only one left outside the exit of the ninth border, and behind him, the entrance of the ninth border began to close gradually.


    Seeing that the exit of the ninth border was closed, many monks who were watching nearby were stunned, because many of their impressive strong did not come out.


    "Why didn''t the second elder of Jinxiu Castle come out?" A monk asked in shock.


    "Not only the two elders of Jinxiu Castle didn''t come out, but also Feng Tianxiu, Taoist corpse and Nantian Rain God didn''t come out. These are all famous strong men!"


    "Did they stay in the ninth territory and attack the Wu holy territory? But according to the regulations of Jincheng fortress, they can''t stay in the ninth territory! "


    Many monks who were watching outside the ninth boundary looked puzzled and didn''t understand what had happened.


    There were many monks from Jinxiu castle and Nantian family. They had come to meet the second elder and Nantian Rain God, but now the second elder and Nantian Rain God are missing, and many people''s faces are completely gloomy.


    Because Li Mu appeared, but the two elders and Nantian Rain God did not appear. They knew what it meant. Basically, it meant that the two elders and Nantian rain god were dead.


    The two elders and nantianyu God were unable to leave the ninth territory until they died.


    But how can this be possible? Two elders, together with the rain god of the South sky, together with Feng Tianxiu, Taoist corpse and Jiang Tianyang, how can they not be opponents of Li Mu.


    Not to mention, the second elder, the rain god of Nantian, Feng Tianxiu and Taoist corpse didn''t appear, but Jiang Tianyang appeared. He just ignored anyone and left directly, so that the people of Jinxiu castle and Nantian family didn''t have time to ask what happened.


    After all, we all know that Jiang Tianyang is crazy. If we stop him rashly, maybe Jiang Tianyang will cut him off with a sword.


    But soon, as the news spread rapidly, they heard a news that shocked them.


    The second elder of Jinxiu Castle colluded with the indigenous demons in the ninth territory to seize the opportunity to attack the martial holy territory. Li Mu was born. He first killed the four strong demons, and then killed the second elder who got the secret treasure hell chain to fix the heaven and earth. Later, he fought with the invincible demons king, burning the city with the red lotus fire and killing the demons, Smashed the plot of the demons to leave the ninth realm.


    The news spread at an amazing speed and shocked all those who heard it. Countless people were frightened and couldn''t believe it at the first time, but the news was confirmed by almost everyone who left the ninth border, and the news was consistent with the situation of leaving the ninth border.


    Li Mu left the ninth territory, but the second elder and others failed to leave the ninth territory. Besides, it is understandable that the Tianmo family wants to leave the ninth territory. Even if they don''t believe it, they have to believe it.


    In fact, there is only one thing that needs attention most in this news, that is, Li Mu has successfully stepped into the martial holy land. Li Mu is already a real strong man in the martial holy land. This is the most important point in this news.


    Wu Shengjing, and it''s still a Wu Shengjing that resists jiuzhong Tianlei alone. What does this mean? This only shows one thing, that is, at least the wushenjing is no longer a problem for Li Mu. As long as he can live, he will be able to reach the wushenjing.


    Even, the saint of Jinmen has begun to attract Li Mu. Jinmen can definitely be called a big sect in Jincheng fortress area.


    As for others, such as Chu Yunfei of Baiyun city and ye Lingtong of Ye family, they have taken the initiative to make friends with Li Mu.


    This is very normal. Near Jincheng fortress, who doesn''t want to make friends with a strong man in the martial holy land? Who would be stupid to be the enemy of a strong man in a martial holy land.


    The second elder and Nantian rain god were afraid that they would die in vain. The people of Jinxiu castle and Nantian family looked at each other and immediately sent out the communication flying sign without hesitation. They wanted to inform the top and had to re-examine the matter. I''m afraid they had to change their strategy towards Li Mu.


    After all, this is a strong man in wushengjing, and he is still such a young strong man in wushengjing. His future is unlimited. Even if he can''t make friends with him, he can''t be an enemy unless he has the ability to suppress him with one blow.


    Everyone knows that after today, Li Mu''s reputation will spread all over Jincheng fortress.


    "Brother Li!"


    At the same time, a warship from Jincheng fortress flew directly to invite Li Mu to board. The military of Jincheng alliance has also got the news and knows what happened in the ninth territory. This is a new strong warrior in the holy territory.


    "Brother Li, have you really stepped into the realm of martial arts?"


    The special operation team, the soldiers who had contact with Li Mu immediately came and confirmed it personally.


    "Fortunately, I have indeed stepped into the holy land of martial arts!" Li Mu smiled and said, "before, thanks to the information from you, otherwise I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to step into the martial holy land, or even live until now!"


    "With brother Li''s talent, it''s only a matter of time to enter the martial holy land. Even if you don''t enter the ninth realm, you can still become a strong person in the martial holy land. It''s brother Li''s own ability to have the current results!"


    Said the soldier of the special operation team.


    "Now that brother Li has entered the holy land of martial arts, I don''t know if he can join our special action team of Jincheng fortress now. Our special action team is the first brigade under the jurisdiction of Jincheng fortress military. It is said to be a brigade. In fact, he enjoys the treatment of the group army. Our captain is general Nanli, the first war general of Jincheng fortress!"


    "There are actually four strong men in the later stage of wushengjing in the brigade. I don''t hide from brother Li that the strongest of our Jincheng fortress has actually reached wushenjing. In this regard, we are at least ten years ahead of the mountain fortress!"


    Next, the soldiers of the special operation team explained in detail that Li Mucai had a detailed understanding of the first operation team.


    The first special action team of Jincheng fortress is very special. There are strong people here. They train top players and perform very dangerous tasks. However, after entering it, the treatment is naturally top.


    Moreover, the soldiers of the special action team also vaguely revealed that the top strongmen of Jincheng fortress have developed so fast. First, some top strongmen have been brought back from super fortresses such as Shangjing magic capital, and the other is that some talents who have gone out of Jincheng fortress have reached a certain height and sent back some spiritual high-grade products, Even the king level super martial arts.


    Super martial arts and super talents have created the current situation of Jincheng fortress.


    In order to facilitate control, the alliance military restricted the flow of high-quality martial arts to small and medium-sized fortresses because of the situation at that time, but now there are enough strong people in the alliance military. They are basically not afraid of local disobedience to orders and the separation of warlords. Therefore, they also began to acquiesce in some small and medium-sized fortresses to get high-quality martial arts, drain the strong and improve their strength.


    Mountain city is certainly doing the same in this regard, but their efficiency and speed are certainly not as fast as Jincheng fortress, but we can see from this point.


    Since Jincheng fortress already has the strongman of wushenjing, mountain fortress must at least have the strongman of wushengjing, but both sides hide their strength and don''t announce it to the public.


    "As long as brother Li joins our first special action team, you can practice with other strong people in wushengjing, and even have the opportunity to get the guidance of the strong people in wushenjing. However, the active service conditions of joining the special action team are a little different. The active service of the special action team is lifelong. Once you join, it is basically lifelong, or you can''t leave until you reach wushenjing!"


    Said the soldier of the special operation team.


    "Life or reaching the martial god realm?"


    Li Mu frowned. It would be a good thing if he could practice with other strong people in wushengjing and even get the guidance of the strong people in wushenjing, but the lifelong system was difficult for Li Mu to accept. He didn''t want to stay in Jincheng fortress all the time.


    "Martial arts of our generation are going against the sky and facing difficulties. If brother Li doesn''t want to stay in Jincheng fortress all the time, he can wait until he becomes a strong martial god!" The soldier of the special action team took advantage of the hot iron and said, "with brother Li''s talent, it is very possible to enter the martial god state within five to ten years!"


    From entering the martial arts holy land, entering the martial arts holy land within five to ten years is simply the speed of taking a rocket. Ordinary talents have no adventure. It is common to enter the martial arts holy land from the martial arts holy land for more than ten years. Super talents generally need more than five years, unless there are other adventures.


    However, it takes more than five years for most of the strong to enter the Wushen realm from the wusheng realm. Only a small number of talents may directly enter the Wushen realm in three or five years. However, China has a large population base and naturally many talents. In fact, this situation is not too rare.


    But even in three or five years, Li Mu feels a little long. He will go to mordu fortress or Shangjing fortress in the future. He doesn''t want to stay in Jin castle for too long.


    As mentioned before, you can join the reserve of the special action team freely, and you can automatically leave when you reach the martial holy land. However, it refers to the reserve. If you are in active service, it won''t work.


    "I can still promise the conditions of reserve service. The conditions of active service are a little harsh for me!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "You don''t want to? It''s a great opportunity to join the first brigade of the special operation team. Many people in Jincheng fortress can''t join if they want to! "


    The soldier of the special operation team was surprised and said.


    In Jincheng fortress, it is a dream for many people to join the first brigade of the special action team. Many people want to join because they are not qualified enough. Let alone active service, there are countless talents in the reserve. They didn''t expect Li Mu to refuse.


    "No more?"


    The soldier of another special operation brigade couldn''t help asking.


    "No, I''ve considered it clearly. Our martial artists follow their heart and can''t force it!" Li Mu said.


    The soldiers of the two special action teams immediately shook their heads. They never thought that Li Mu would refuse. However, people have their own aspirations, and they are hard to say. After all, Li Mu is a combat hero of the mountain fortress. There is no problem in fighting against the demon clan. He has made more contributions to the Chinese people than many strong ones, so it is impossible to be demanding.


    "OK, but if brother Li changes his mind, you are welcome to join our special operation team at any time!" The soldier of the special action team who spoke earlier said, "this time you killed the second elder of Jinxiu castle and the rain god of Nantian family in the ninth territory, but when you entered the martial Saint territory, these two forces are likely to be soft and not be enemies with you, but you must remember not to be careless. These two families also have strong ones and have a relationship with Fengdu. You should prevent them from putting all their eggs in one basket, Send a strong man to attack you. If you are a genius, once you die, there will be nothing! "


    "Thank you for reminding me. I see!" Li Mu arched his hand to thank him. Then he continued his task with the patrol warships, and Li Mu flew directly to the Jin castle.


    In the ninth realm, Li Mu gained a lot. After stepping into the martial holy realm, he also got a powerful hell magic knife. Although this magic knife needs to be fed with the power of Qi and blood, Li Mu''s Qi and blood are invincible, but he can give full play to the combat power of the magic knife.


    In addition, Li Mu also got nine swords and nine giant swords from the rain god of the South sky. The grade of nine swords is still above the military killing fist, which may have reached the king level. Since such martial arts meet, you can''t miss it.

 Chapter 919

    The most important method in Li Mu''s hands now is the iron bone alchemy body. Before the iron bone alchemy body, he had completed the first part, but he was unable to practice later. However, after the thunder robbery, Li Mu found that the second part of the iron bone alchemy body can be practiced again, which seems to show that the martial arts realm and the iron bone alchemy body promote each other.


    Iron bone alchemy body Li Mu wants to practice, and he also wants to practice the wood burning Sabre technique. Especially with the hell magic sabre, once the wood burning Sabre technique is successfully practiced, it will exert great power.


    In addition, Li Mu is also ready to practice the nine swordsmanship. He has the foundation of kendo. It should not be difficult to practice the nine swordsmanship. Li Mu is ready to practice the three martial arts of boxing, sword and knife. After all, he has no boxing beyond the spirit level nine grades. The wood burning Sabre is a king level martial art, and the nine swordsmanship is a suspected King level martial art. It will be wasted if he does not practice it.


    One Dharma determines two martial arts, both of which are the most important. They all need to be cultivated. During this time, Li Mu visited some forces near Jincheng fortress while cultivating.


    Jincheng fortress is not only a huge fortress with a diameter of more than a hundred miles, but also around Jincheng fortress. Thanks to the good development of Jincheng fortress in recent years, it can be said that it is strong and strong. Therefore, it is also very powerful to sweep away the surrounding monsters. Basically, powerful monsters and large groups of monsters are either cleaned up or don''t drive far away.


    Therefore, there are many free cities and survivor gathering places around Jincheng fortress. In addition, some small cities that existed before lead to the prosperity around Jincheng fortress. Not only the surrounding population is large, but also the trade routes are relatively smooth, and the development speed is very fast.


    From this point of view, Jincheng fortress is far better than mountain fortress. After all, there is only one demon city on the side of Jincheng fortress, but there are two enemies on the side of mountain city. In addition to the demon city, there is also a green lake water demon. The mountain city''s main energy is to deal with these two demon clan forces, and there is not so much to take into account in other aspects.


    Therefore, although there are trade exchanges with Qinghu water demon, the mountain city lags behind Jincheng fortress in economy, and gradually lags behind in economy.


    As the soldier of the special operation team said, the development of the mountain city has lagged behind Jincheng fortress for ten years. I''m afraid I can''t feel it without going to Jincheng fortress in person.


    Li Mu thinks that if this situation continues, the mountain fortress will be gradually separated by Jincheng fortress.


    However, these things can not be changed by Li Mu, which requires the senior management of the mountain fortress to slowly adjust the policy and start paying more attention to the economic development when the threat of the demon clan is not so urgent.


    Having determined the goal of cultivation, Li Mu went to visit Jinmen directly. Jinmen is a big sect near Jincheng fortress and a large sect with strong strength. Although Li Mu can''t join Jinmen, it''s good to make friends with Jinmen. One more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Li Mu went to Jinmen, and the saint of Jinmen accompanied him personally. He stayed in Jinmen for three or four days, so he had some friendship with Jinmen.


    After that, Li Mu went to Baiyun city. Chu Yunfei, the leader of Baiyun City, warmly received and publicized it, which made many people think that Li Mu is actually the real backstage of Baiyun city.


    After all, Li Mu is a strong man in wushengjing. The deterrence of the strong man in wushengjing is much greater than that of the strong man in dashengjing. With Li Mu''s name, I''m afraid those who want to make an idea of Baiyun city should think twice.


    Just when Li Mu visited Jinmen and Baiyun City, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family also exploded. This time, Jinxiu Castle did not die a promising genius, but an old elder who was powerful and expected to step into the martial holy land. The Nantian family also lost a legitimate son, which can be said to have a huge loss.


    Rich brocade castle and the top of Nantian family gather together. The strength of Nantian family is a little weaker than that of rich brocade castle. They don''t have only one legitimate son. In fact, they don''t need to provoke a promising strong man in the martial holy land for the sake of a legitimate son and face.


    Therefore, the Nantian family proposed not to mention this matter and took the initiative to shake hands with Li Mu. Many people in Jinxiu Castle also supported this proposal. Only the elder felt that he would kill Li Mu with a thunderbolt.


    However, it is not so easy to kill a strong person in the martial holy land. The leader of Jinxiu Castle did not make up his mind at the first time. After all, if he decided to kill Li Mu, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family would have to work with all their strength. Otherwise, it would not succeed and would completely offend Li Mu.


    Finally, the Lord of splendid Castle decided to try to negotiate peace first, and then it depends on the situation when negotiating peace.


    Therefore, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family sent people to ask for Li Mu. They found Jinmen at the first time and were rejected by Li Mu.


    For the second time, he asked for a more valuable gift, but he was still rejected by Li Mu. This time, in Baiyun City, Chu Yunfei couldn''t get in and didn''t dare to get in. No one knew what Li Mu was thinking.


    The third time, the Nantian family directly sent their legitimate daughter Nantian colored clothes, which were protected by a strong man in the semi martial holy land. The special envoy of the castle leader was also sent to Jinxiu castle and brought precious gifts to see them. This time, when they asked for a meeting, Li Mu was visiting Ye''s family.


    Jincheng Ye family is also a famous family in Jinxiu fortress. Although their strength is not as strong as Nantian family, it is not much worse.


    The Ye family is located in Jincheng ancient lane, which is full of antique buildings. It was not built later, but existed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. After the great change of heaven and earth, the Ye family occupied here, and now the whole ancient lane is the territory of the Ye family.


    In a mediocre courtyard in Guxiang, there are two people, old and young, playing chess. The young one is Ye Lingtong.


    "You lost the chance to enter the martial Holy Land in the ninth territory. What do you think now?"


    The old man put down a chess piece and asked.


    "That chance may have been mine. Before entering the ninth realm, I was arrogant and despised the heroes in the world, but I didn''t expect that there were so many talents in Jincheng fortress and mountain fortress. Those talents made me see myself clearly. Compared with them, I was too far behind!"


    "And that chance to know a genius who can rely on himself to resist nine heavenly thunder, I think it''s not a loss!"


    Ye Lingtong thought and put down a chess piece.


    "Yes, you can impress me!" The old man nodded approvingly and said, "but to tell you the truth, if you want to, there is a great chance that you can seize the opportunity to achieve the martial Holy Land!"


    What the old man said is not exaggerated, because in the ninth realm, ye Lingtong actually hides his strength. In addition to his mount qingniu demon, he has never done anything at all. His body looks even weaker than qingniu demon, but this is not true at all.


    In fact, if ye Lingtong''s noumenon is really not strong, how can he subdue the green Bull Demon? This is an obvious thing.


    Ye Lingtong is actually a super genius of the Ye family. What he just said is also self modesty. Ye Lingtong itself has a magical blood. The blood magic is called Sansheng III, that is to say, ye Lingtong can create three avatars with his own blood essence, and the three avatars have the same strength as his noumenon.


    And the most magical thing about this blood is that once three avatars appear, as long as one of them does not die, ye Lingtong will not die. Whether the body is destroyed or the avatar is destroyed, ye Lingtong can resurrect.


    However, this is the biggest secret of Ye Lingtong and even the whole Ye family. Ye Lingtong has never revealed this means in front of outsiders. Once it is revealed, he must ensure that the people he sees must die. The Ye family has hidden Ye Lingtong''s secret for many years.


    Previously, in the ninth territory, if he used this means, he might not have had the opportunity to rob Li Mu of the opportunity to attack the wusheng territory, although the possibility is not particularly great.


    "In the ninth realm, you did see that Li Mu didn''t have the help of others, nor did he use an array like Liangyi magnetic element array to resist sky thunder attack?"


    Asked the old man.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Every thunder was resisted by Li Mu himself!" Ye Lingtong nodded cautiously and said.


    "If so, it should not be a problem as long as he doesn''t fall, break through the martial holy land and achieve the martial god, or even the super strong at the level of Wuzu. His upper limit is at least the martial god Wuzu, or even higher. This time he is willing to visit our ye family, we Ye family will show sincerity and make this friend with him!"


    The old man said in a deep voice.


    "What sincerity can buy him off?" Ye Lingtong frowned and asked, "and is it necessary?"


    "It''s not necessary to make friends with a strong man in Wushen territory and even Wuzu territory in advance!" The old man said lightly, "and such a genius will not be easily bought off. We Ye family can''t buy him off, but it''s not difficult to make friends with him. Just be sincere!"


    "How to treat it with sincerity?"


    Ye Lingtong asked.


    "Just show him your third life blood!" The old man said, "in addition, if Jinxiu castle and Nantian family want to fight him, we Ye family will give full support!"


    "My blood?" Ye Lingtong''s face changed and he hesitated.


    At the same time, Li Mu returned from Baiyun city to Jincheng fortress. He came against the wind and landed in the ancient lane, which was quiet and completely different from the prosperity of Jincheng fortress.


    Jincheng fortress is huge, more than 100 miles long from north to south, and 75 miles wide from east to west. It looks like an oval city.


    The city is prosperous everywhere, spreading all the way to the surrounding mountains to the hillside around. Almost all the buildings there belong to the military of Jincheng alliance.


    The military has built a large number of internal fortifications in the mountainside, where there are six large shelters. Once the Jincheng fortress reaches the most critical moment and the peripheral fortifications are broken, the people in the Jincheng fortress will be evacuated into the shelter. Unless the shelter is also destroyed, the Jincheng fortress will not be destroyed.


    Jincheng fortress has unique environmental advantages, which are much larger than fortresses such as mountain city, river city and Chengdu. Although Jincheng fortress is only a lonely fortress, they actually have strategic depth in the fortress.


    However, although Jincheng fortress is large enough, it has a large population, so most places are crowded. The city is full of people, and there are few such quiet places.


    Li Mu had just landed in the ancient lane. In front of him, a young man in white met him warmly with many people.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you finally come, please!"


    Ye Lingtong said enthusiastically.


    "I delayed some time in Jinmen and Baiyun city before, which made younger martial brother Ye wait for a long time!" Li Mu smiled.


    "Where, where, elder martial brother Li has stepped into the holy land of martial arts. Many families of Jincheng fortress are moved by the wind. It''s an honor for our Ye family to invite elder martial brother Li. Elder martial brother Li, I''ll show you around the ancient lane!" Ye Lingtong smiled and made an invitation gesture to invite Li Mu forward. He pointed to various patterns on the wall of the ancient lane and said, "this is actually the grain of a Dharma array. Once the ancient lane is attacked, these Dharma arrays will be activated, and the ancient lane will turn into a fortress full of tusks!"


    "There are traps everywhere and attacks everywhere. Unless the ancient lane is completely destroyed, the attack will never stop!"


    "Yes, I''d rather die than surrender!" Li Mu nodded. Once this array is activated, it seems that no one can occupy here unless the ancient lane is destroyed and everyone in the ancient lane is killed. This may be the basis for the Ye family to settle down.


    Ye Lingtong continued to visit with Li Mu. The ancient lane is not small. It is estimated that it covers an area of at least 100 mu, about 60000 or 70000 square meters, which is about the size of a high school that can accommodate thousands of people.


    "The front is our Ye family''s martial arts field. Usually, the Ye family''s disciples practice martial arts here!"


    There were bursts of cries in front. It seemed that many people were gathering to practice martial arts. The servant who led the way directly pushed open the vermilion door. Li Mu saw that many people in practice clothes were sweating in the hot sun.


    "Childe!"


    Someone who had just rested in the martial arts field found that the door was open. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw Ye Lingtong. He immediately cried subconsciously.


    But after calling, he found that it was wrong, because another Ye Lingtong was checking the martial arts of several young men and girls in the martial arts arena.


    "Two CHILDES?"


    The vast majority of people in the martial arts arena were stunned. Even the servants brought by Ye Lingtong were stunned. Ye Lingtong''s secret was top secret even in Ye''s house. No one knew about the blood of Ye Lingtong''s third life except the senior level.


    "Childe!"


    "Childe!"


    Ignoring the stunned eyes of others, ye Lingtong in the martial arts arena came over and bowed slightly to Ye Lingtong next to Li Mu. Ye Lingtong next to Li Mu also saluted back.


    Even Li Mu was as like as two peas, because the two leaves were alike in appearance, walking posture, or even in the manner of their movements, and even the breath of their bodies. This is not what twins can explain, because even twins are absolutely impossible.


    "Younger martial brother ye, what''s going on?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked Ye Lingtong in a deep voice. For him, this ye Lingtong should be more real. After all, Li Mu was talking to this ye Lingtong all the way.


    He didn''t notice any problem from this ye Lingtong, so this ye Lingtong should be true. As for the other Ye Lingtong, Li Mu is hard to say.

 Chapter 920

    "Elder martial brother Li, please, let''s go inside!"


    Ye Lingtong reached out and made a gesture of invitation. He didn''t explain directly, but smiled and took Li Mu directly inside.


    Another Ye Lingtong also expressed the same expression. Soon, two Ye Lingtong took Li Mu into the core of the ancient lane, which is a lotus pond.


    There is a small pavilion in the middle of the lotus pond, and there are two people playing chess in the pavilion. These two people are also two Ye Lingtong.


    "As like as two peas of four of you!" Li Mu''s face changed slightly and said in shock.


    Four as like as two peas, what is absolutely not the twin four fetus can explain. It looks like four leaf pupil at the same time, similar to the past Ye Ling pupil, the leaf soul pupil, the future leaf Ling pupil, the leaf pupil of the past and now and the future.


    These four are ye Lingtong, and they can''t distinguish primary and secondary. They are completely different from some magical powers that can incarnate into separate bodies. This is not a simple magical power that can be explained by Taoism.


    "Yes, because as like as two peas, we are all Ye Lingtong. This is my blood and spirit, and I can make four identical ones. If I have four of them, I will not die."


    Ye Lingtong said, "as like as two peas, each of them has the same strength as me. Even at the critical moment, we four can make up four killer shots to enhance the combat power to the extreme. Even in the Ninth Heaven, the devil is not necessarily my opponent!"


    "How could there be such a blood power?"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, it was really a strange world. He saw such blood for the first time.


    Even in his thirty years of memory, Li Mu didn''t recall similar blood. It seems that this blood is indeed very rare. Moreover, if ye Lingtong didn''t take the initiative to expose it, he would constantly change people to appear in front of Li Mu, and Li Mu couldn''t notice it at all.


    "Yes, there are many blood vessels born in this world. All kinds of magical or strange magical powers are uneven. My blood vessel is only one of them!"


    Ye Lingtong said.


    "This should be the biggest secret of your Ye family. Why did you tell me?" Li Mu asked strangely. Ye Lingtong''s secret is really very important.


    He is now the peak of the great holy land, or close to half a step of the martial saint. Once he steps into the martial holy land, what will happen then?


    At that time, I''m afraid that the Ye family will directly have four strong warriors in the martial holy land, four strong warriors in the martial holy land, and the art of joint attack. At that time, among the people of Jincheng fortress, the Ye family will become the top family, even the first family of Jincheng fortress.


    Ye Lingtong showed him such important information on his own initiative, which was completely beyond Li Mu''s expectation. As the saying goes, people must ask for something under courtesy. There must be a reason for the Ye family or Ye Lingtong to do so.


    "We Ye family want to make friends with elder martial brother Li. In addition, according to the information obtained by our Ye family, elder martial brother Li will soon receive an order. This is a new policy formulated by Shangjing in combination with local conditions. Every strong person who has entered the martial holy land must enter the Shura battlefield for training!"


    "The Shura battlefield is extremely dangerous. I will go to the Shura battlefield soon, so I want senior brother Li to help!"


    Ye Lingtong explained briefly. Li Mu had to feel that the Ye family was really well-informed. Even the orders just issued by the Beijing authorities had been received, and even the information that no documents had been officially transmitted.


    "Shura battlefield?" Li Mu bowed his head and said to himself.


    It seems that the Shura battlefield is very important, and it is estimated that it is really dangerous. Otherwise, ye Lingtong should not be like this and expose such an important secret to him.


    "Yes, it''s the Shura battlefield, but it''s said that it''s still early to open the Shura battlefield next time. The order should not be issued like this!" Ye Lingtong said, "the problem now is, elder martial brother Li, you have rejected Jinxiu castle and Nantian family continuously, which will bring some unexpected trouble!"


    "All kinds of forces in Jincheng fortress are intertwined. After 30 years of development, all kinds of forces are entangled. These forces are like all kinds of vines. They cling to the big tree of Jincheng fortress and try their best to grow up, grab nutrients and compete for sunshine. Your appearance breaks a certain balance and affects the cultivation of their own strengths and talents by all kinds of forces in Jincheng fortress!"


    "I suspect elder martial brother Li that you will encounter many unexpected dangers next. You must be careful!"


    Ye Lingtong said with hints that Jincheng fortress has deep water and exclusive strength in all aspects. Because there are so many resource locations, Jincheng fortress already has enough people and enough talents. It''s nothing to come from outside with a few ordinary talents, but it''s a big problem to have a top talent who can bully other talents.


    In addition, Li Mu didn''t make friends with Jinxiu castle and Nantian family. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t pry anything behind the scenes. They pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, and finally triggered a tsunami crisis to attack Li Mu.


    But ye Lingtong can''t say too much, because the Ye family is also in Jincheng fortress, he can''t say things too clearly.


    At Ye Lingtong''s suggestion, Li Mu met with Jinxiu castle and Nantian family, at least maintaining a superficial reconciliation, and it seems that the sincerity of Jinxiu castle and Nantian family is quite good, offering rich gifts.


    As a condition of friendship and alliance, Li Mu promised that he could help Ye Lingtong if something happened in the Shura battlefield in the future, but he also had one condition, that is, he wanted a tube of Ye Lingtong''s blood.


    The Ye family had some doubts about this. Their senior management held a one-day meeting and finally decided to give Li Mu a tube of Ye Lingtong''s blood, and asked Li Mu not to use this tube of blood to do things unfavorable to Ye Lingtong.


    Li Mu agreed to these conditions. The reason why he wanted this tube of blood was not bad for ye Lingtong, but for his own use.


    After getting the blood, Li Mu signed an agreement with the Ye family, then left and prepared to return to the mountain city first. Before, he was going to stay in Jincheng fortress for a period of time, but after receiving the Ye family''s hint, he decided to leave this place of right and wrong first.


    Soon, Li Mu left Jincheng fortress directly. As soon as he left the city, he saw no one around. He directly said to the brain, "brain, send me back to the Star Destroyer!"


    "Yes, master!"


    A faint blue halo appeared, which was formed at Li Mu''s feet. Then the halo flashed, and Li Mu''s figure disappeared directly and was transmitted into the Star Destroyer.


    "Brain, analyze it and see if I can use it!"


    A burst of blue light held up the tube of blood. Previously, Li Mu used other people''s blood to extract gene fragments, and then used the nano robot to write these gene fragments into his own genes, so as to obtain the corresponding war soul or blood force. This method should be effective.


    But ye Lingtong''s blood power is very special. Li Mu is not sure whether he can perfectly simulate it. After all, according to the current situation, to tell the truth, Li Mu doesn''t think technology can solve all problems.


    This should be relative. High-level scientific and technological civilization should be able to solve low-level mythological civilization. Accordingly, high-level mythological civilization can also solve relatively low-level scientific and technological civilization. Li Mu doesn''t know who is powerful in high-level scientific and technological civilization and high-level mythology.


    The earth is now in a state of low-level mythological civilization, but if all myths and legends are true, the earth will enter a state of high-level mythological civilization sooner or later, and there may be a powerful power to pinch and explode Star Destroyers at that time.


    "Gene recombination extraction completed!"


    Soon after, a faint blue light appeared with a tube of injection.


    "Injection!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu said directly.


    Just after Li Mu entered the Star Destroyer, more than 300 miles west of Jincheng fortress, a huge underground crack kept emitting magic gas. In the depths of this underground crack, ghost like lanterns lit up, and a long ghost lantern extended into a long dragon.


    Behind those ghost lanterns, a large area of dark buildings appeared. These buildings were gloomy and terrible. They looked very terrible. Here is xiaofengdu, known as the Shura ghost city of xiaofengdu.


    This place is the stronghold of ghost repair. There are countless strong ghost repair people in it. They once fought head-on with Jincheng fortress. Jincheng fortress once sent UAVs to drop thermobaric bombs several times and failed to destroy it. Later, it was difficult to destroy it after several battles. Jincheng fortress had no choice but to give up the attack here temporarily.


    In a large hall, sparks were beating in skulls. On a white bone throne, a dark flame was beating. In the twinkling of an eye, the flame turned into a human shape. The hoarse said, "the employer offered a very high extra weight. In addition to ordinary things, he also added a fresh skeleton of the strong in the martial holy land, ghost hands, devil heads, black hearts and crazy demons. You four go together, Kill that boy! "


    The fierce ghosts cruised outside the main hall. Four ferocious and terrible figures appeared in the main hall, and they all bowed down.


    Not only in this ghost hall, but also in a big mountain with an evil spirit more than 600 miles away from Jincheng fortress. This mountain is called Huaguo Mountain. In the mountain, there lives a tiger demon. The tiger demon is tiger headed and wearing a lock armour. He is sitting on a large chair with human bones. At his feet, there are three lions. These three lions are locked by chains and lie at his feet.


    Next to the tiger demon, there is a beautiful woman with rich milk and fat buttocks. The beautiful woman looks like a human and is feeding some fairy fruit nectar to the tiger demon.


    "King, eat quickly!"


    The beautiful woman Jiao Didi, full of desire and hope, said that she had no fear of coming here at first. Although the tiger demon was terrible, it had high cost and amazing physical strength. It brought boundless happiness to the beautiful woman. She even forgot her wife and children.


    At this time, a pangolin demon hurried in, knelt on the ground and reported, "king, Li Mu has left Jincheng fortress and is returning to the mountain city!"


    "Already out?" A trace of ferocity flashed in the tiger demon''s eyes, fiercely stood up and let the beautiful woman fall on the white bone throne.


    "Your Majesty, you hurt others!" The beautiful woman complained every bit.


    The tiger demon grinned grimly, fiercely stretched out his hand and tore off the beautiful woman''s head, ''gudu gudu'' raised his head, drank a mouthful of warm blood, and threw the beautiful woman''s body to three lions. The three lions roared in a low voice, and the three heads bit on the beautiful woman''s body and split the beautiful woman''s body in an instant.


    "Did he go alone, or did others follow?" Asked the tiger demon.


    "Tell the king that he left alone!" Said the pangolin demon.


    "Well, someone asked us to make a promise of a hundred beautiful women * slaves, a thousand boys and girls, and tens of thousands of others. As long as this thing is done, the king can have enough mouth addiction!" The tiger demon said with a ferocious smile, "not to mention that the boy himself is invincible in blood and blood. He is like Tang Monk''s meat. In addition, he has many secret treasures. If he can be caught alive, the king''s strength can be improved!"


    "You go to inform the monkey king and let him go out in person to lead the eighteen Tiangang demon general. Be sure to catch the boy alive!"


    "Yes, king!"


    The pangolin demon bowed and agreed, and then took the order.


    The tiger demon is a famous demon outside Jincheng. It has reached the level of real immortal. It is said that it has nine ancient lion blood. It is powerful and powerful. Ordinary people can''t afford to provoke it.


    The monkey king is the righteous younger brother of the tiger demon and also the demon king of a hole. His strength is poor, but he has also reached the first grade of the golden elixir. It is said that he has the blood of ancient six eared macaques. The six eared macaques were in a tie with the great sage of Qi Tian, and he is also a famous figure in the demon family.


    At the same time, on a mountain more than 50 miles away from Jincheng fortress, there is a Taoist temple in the mountain. Even if the road is dangerous, there are also pilgrims in the Taoist temple.


    This Taoist temple is called Sanqing temple, which worships Sanqing, the supreme god of the Taoist door. It is said that its leader has stepped into the realm of God in his early years, which is even faster than several of the top strongmen in the Jincheng alliance military. In this Taoist temple, there are many strong men who have reached the late stage of the robbery.


    "Younger martial brother Qingfeng, go and have a look. Jinxiu castle gave Li Mu Da RI Mitian mirror as an apology. Go and try his strength and get Da RI Mitian back by the way!"


    The LORD called Taoist Qingfeng and said to him directly.


    Taoist Qingfeng is also one of the three strongmen of Sanqing temple. It is said that the power of divine wind is boundless. Even if he is placed in Jincheng fortress, he is also a first-class wind method expert. Few people can match him in wind method.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Taoist Qingfeng nodded and then went away directly in front of the Lord.


    A Taoist boy beside the Lord asked, "master, didn''t our Sanqing Temple want to recruit Li Mu? Why do you suddenly want to kill him now? He has no enemies with us. Why should we target him? "


    The Taoist priest sighed and said with a smile, "the families and forces of Jincheng fortress are intertwined and complex. The interests of many families and sects are intertwined. Li Mudeng''s Linwu holy land has violated some interests. This matter has nothing to do with us, but some things we Sanqing temple can''t stay away from. In the final analysis, sometimes our Sanqing temple is just a knife. Who holds the knife, It''s not up to the knife itself to decide who to stab! "


    What about Sanqing temple, the first view of Jincheng fortress, and what about the strong ones in the great divine realm? It''s not all about the forces behind the scenes. If you dare not listen, I''m afraid she, the leader of the temple, doesn''t know when to change.


    "Oh!" The Taoist boy''s face showed a thoughtful expression, but more of it was incomprehensible.

 Chapter 921

    In Jinxiu castle, the Lord of Jinxiu castle and the God of war of Nantian sit opposite each other for tea. Although they seem to be sitting idle, people under both sides continue to gather intelligence and report.


    "The four ghosts of xiaofengdu will come out!" The southern God of war took a sip of tea and said.


    "The macaque king of Huaguo Mountain, the Taoist Qingfeng of Sanqing temple, the actor of the Li family, and the horse fairy of the Ma family have moved. However, the horse fairy has a lot of relations with the Ye family. It''s hard to say whether it is aimed at Li Mu, but several other families want Li Mu''s life!"


    The rich brocade Castle master also took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    The head of Nantian family, the God of war of Nantian, changed his face. Only then did he really realize the gap between Nantian family and Jinxiu castle. Only in this aspect of intelligence, there is a huge gap between Nantian family and Jinxiu castle.


    It can also be proved that the marriage between the two sides is good for the Nantian family. Cooperation with Jinxiu castle can effectively improve the influence of the Nantian family. However, it needs to be hard to forge iron, and the Nantian family can''t be too weak. Otherwise, it will not be marriage, but annexation.


    At present, the strength of Nantian family is not weak. There is no need to worry about annexation. Jinxiu castle can''t eat Nantian family now.


    Now the most important thing is that Li Mu''s strength is not weak. The more people involved in killing him must be the better. These news are beneficial to them. It is not in vain. The Nantian family even gave Li Mu Da RI Xumi territory as an apology.


    The undercurrent around Jincheng fortress is turbulent. If Li Mu joins the first special action team after coming out of the ninth territory, no one will dare to touch him lightly, but he refuses to join the first special action team. Without the protection of this layer of official identity, many forces can act recklessly.


    At the same time, in the Ye family of Jincheng fortress, ye Lingtong listened to the summary of information from all aspects and asked with some concern, "according to the current situation, people from xiaofengdu, Huaguo Mountain and Sanqing temple have all gone out. They even have strong people in the real martial holy land. Will it not be enough for us to invite Ma Xian to secretly protect Li Mu?"


    "It''s not enough, there''s no way. Our Ye family has such strength now. We can''t be able to be a bodyguard for Li Mu completely. Otherwise, we don''t have to make an alliance with him. The Shura battlefield is full of crises and powerful people everywhere. The lineup is much more terrible than this. If Li Mu can''t even pass this level, he certainly can''t survive in the Shura battlefield, In that case, he is useless to us. What we can do has been done. The rest depends on Li Mu''s own creation! "


    The old man said faintly.


    On the other side, in Haihuang City, in a restaurant in Haihuang City, Princess Ling had three small dishes in front of her. She put one hand on her smooth chin and looked out of the window.


    The trip to the ninth realm had a great impact on Princess Ling, which greatly opened her horizons and met many talented and strong people. In short, it was an eye opener for her, but this was not the most important. The most important thing was that Princess Ling found that after leaving Jincheng fortress, she was full of Li Mu and couldn''t forget it.


    "It''s really hateful. Is it called beating geese all day, but the geese pecked their eyes!" Princess Ling looked distressed. She couldn''t even practice these days.


    Moreover, Lin Chen asked her to change her profession, but she has the blood of nine evil foxes. She is naturally charming and invincible. This is what she cultivates. Not everyone is a genius like Li Mu. There is no shortage of talent adventures. How can she get cultivation resources if she doesn''t continue to work.


    "Miss, alone? I wonder if I can buy you a drink! "


    Just then, a handsome young man came up with a fan and said with a smile.


    "No interest, get out!"


    The spirit princess was impatient and drank directly.


    "Miss, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? Meeting is fate. Miss seems to be upset. Why don''t you tell me!"


    The young man smiled.


    Princess Ling frowned. She was already a little upset. This guy didn''t go away. He was caught in a trap. If he didn''t pit him, he would be sorry for his name as Princess Ling.


    "Well, buy me a drink and I''ll tell you!"


    The spirit princess said with a sad look.


    Others in the restaurant shook their heads when they saw this scene. Come on, this is another Kaizi who took the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    Princess Ling soon chatted with the childe, and the others in the restaurant had to mourn for the childe.


    At the same time, on the outskirts of Haihuang City, there are two figures standing under a towering giant tree. These two figures are full of ghost spirit. They are the ghost hands and devil heads of one of the four devil generals in xiaofengdu.


    "Heixin has found Princess Ling and will be able to act soon. However, it is estimated that Li Mu is fast and may exceed the predetermined position in advance. We need to stop him!"


    Said the ghost hand.


    "Then let the chess move!" The ferocious evil spirit in the devil''s eyes flashed and said coldly.


    "Good!"


    The ghost hand nodded. This was originally their plan. Princess Ling was just a fishing bait. She was a bait. Li Mu was the fish they wanted to catch. After all, there were too few people related to Li Mu in Jincheng fortress. After screening, they only thought that Princess Ling might be able to use it.


    At the same time, close to the direction of Haihuang City, Li Mu urged the wings of thunder and turned into a thunder far escape. Since the major forces of Jincheng fortress moved the whole body, Li Mu was not interested in staying here and entangled with the strong forces of Jincheng fortress, especially the overall strength of Jincheng fortress was higher than expected, and there were even strong people in wushenjing.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to entangle with them more. It''s not afraid of them, but meaningless. It''s meaningless to entangle with them.


    It''s better to go back to the mountain city as soon as possible. He has left the mountain city for almost a year. I don''t know what the situation is now. It''s better to go back to see Nangong Mingyue as soon as possible.


    Although Li Mu has now stepped into the martial holy land, he is not arrogant enough to be invincible in Jincheng fortress. Li Mu has a memory of the next 20 or 30 years. He once reached the height of a mechanical emperor. Naturally, he knows how big the world is and how many strong people are.


    There are countless strong people in the human race, and so are demons, demons and ghosts. Those monstrous monsters can even overturn the existence of the heaven, but the immortal gods are not far away. Those guys may also be recovering.


    In fact, wushengjing is not a height, but a starting point. Only after passing through this starting point can we be qualified to see higher and farther places and get close to some enemies. Wushengjing is only the beginning. Li muyuan knows this better than others.


    Li Mu''s escape speed was amazing. Soon he flew directly over Wohu mountain, which is the first high mountain outside Jincheng. Standing on this mountain, you can overlook Jincheng fortress, because there is a huge stone on the mountain, which looks like a huge lying tiger.


    "Mr. Li, go slowly!"


    Li Mu just flew over Wohu mountain, and a figure appeared in front of him, blocking Li Mu''s way.


    "I''m from the gathering place of the survivors of Little Rock City outside Jincheng fortress. Our Master heard that you were so powerful in the ninth territory that you not only killed countless strong enemies, but also urged the red lotus industry fire to burn and destroy the whole demon family. Our master and the demon family had a big feud. After hearing this, he was very excited, so he specially ordered me to invite Mr. Li!"


    The old man who stopped Li Mu said with a smile.


    "Oh? "Little Rock survivor gathering point?" Li Mu said faintly with an uncertain look on his face.


    "Yes, it''s the Fu family in Xiaoshi city. I''m the steward of the Fu family. This is our host''s invitation. In order to express our gratitude, our host has prepared a banquet and heavy gifts. I hope you can go there. As long as Mr. Li can accept the gifts, our Fu family will be Mr. Li''s vassal in the future. If Mr. Li wants to do something, we will do our best in one word, Don''t let Mr. Li down! "


    The steward said respectfully.


    He also took out an invitation from his arms and opened it to show that what he said was true.


    "Really?" Li Mu smiled, and then before the steward Fu reacted, a big hand of Yin-Yang evil Qi condensed in an instant and directly grabbed the steward Fu in his hand.


    "Mr. Li, what do you mean? Let me go. I''m the steward of the Fu family. I''m here to thank you! " Steward Fu was directly caught by Yin and Yang''s evil hand. He looked frightened and struggled desperately.


    "As far as I know, the gathering place of the survivors of Little Rock City is still more than 50 miles west of Wohu mountain. I''ve never told anyone from here. Even if you''re really in charge of the Fu family, how do you know I''ll go from here!"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    Ye Lingtong had reminded him before, so Li Mu had already raised his vigilance. What he said could not stand scrutiny. If a careless person might be fooled by him, but Li Mu''s mind was delicate. This little trick could not deceive him at all.


    "Mr. Li, I''m just a small steward of the Fu family. I obey orders. I don''t know anything else. Maybe there are people in Jincheng fortress in our Fu family. Someone just saw you walking in this direction!"


    Fu steward turned his eyes and said quickly.


    "Kaka!"


    Li Mu sneered. The huge yin-yang evil spirit and the big handprint exerted direct force. Steward Fu immediately screamed, and his bones began to make a sound.


    "Say it or not?" Li Mu asked faintly without expression.


    "I''m really in charge of the family. I''m really in charge of the family!" The steward shouted in horror.


    Li Mu exerted a slight force on his hand again. This time, the sound of bone fragmentation directly sounded. Steward Fu opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His body was almost crushed.


    "Mr. Li is merciful. I say I say!" Steward Fu screamed and hurriedly said, "I am indeed the steward of the Fu family, but the person who sent me is not the master of the Fu family, but the Yanluo Hall of xiaofengdu, which was sent by the ghost master in the Yanluo Hall of xiaofengdu!"


    "What did he send you for?" Li Mu asked coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Lord Guishou sent me to delay Mr. Li. Guishou said that as long as I delayed Mr. Li here for a period of time, my task would be completed. I had to work for Yanluo hall after receiving the money from Yanluo hall!"


    Fu steward said with a frightened face.

 Chapter 922

    "Why do they want you to hold me?"


    Li Mu asked with a flash of cold light in his eyes.


    "I don''t know the specific details, but I guess the hell hall wants to deal with Mr. Li!" Steward Fu smiled bitterly and said, "Yanluo hall is related to some forces in Jincheng, and has a special background. Maybe someone invited them!"


    Yan Luodao, xiaofengdu, is crazy and cruel. Although he gives a lot of money or benefits, as long as the work is exposed, there is only a dead end. If it is a simple exposure, he will die alone. But if the person is not only exposed, but the thing is not done well, the whole family will die.


    Now that Fu steward has been exposed, he has to do things well. No matter what method he uses, as long as he does things well, his dead family can live.


    "Interesting!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold. It seemed that ye Lingtong was right. Someone in Jincheng fortress really wanted to deal with him, and the local forces of Jincheng fortress had not come forward, but Yanluo hall came forward first.


    After Li Mu said that, he threw away the steward Fu and was about to leave. He was not interested in pestering such a small role. The steward Fu''s strength was too low, and he didn''t bother to kill him.


    "Mr. Li, wait, one more thing!" Steward Fu quickly stopped him. If Li Mu left like this, his task would fail. Once the task failed, he would die alone.


    Li Muming knows that steward Fu wants to delay him. He doesn''t listen to steward Fu''s nonsense. He urges the wings of thunder to leave.


    Steward Fu hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, I heard that Yan Luodao''s people have gone to find Princess Ling. They think Princess Ling has a friendship with you. They want to catch Princess Ling and use Princess Ling as bait to catch you. If you leave, Princess Ling will die!"


    Spirit princess?


    Li Mu frowned. To tell the truth, the woman didn''t have much friendship with him, but she knew him at least. For no reason, Li Mu didn''t want to kill the dead princess because of him.


    "Where did they catch the spirit princess?" Li Mu asked with a twinkling cold light in his eyes.


    "As far as I know, it''s outside Haihuang city!" At this time, steward Fu showed a strange smile and said, "although you have seen through me, the task has been completed. The reward of hell hall will be given to my family!"


    When steward Fu finished, he fiercely raised his hand and hit him on the head, instantly cracking his brain. The rules of the hell hall are strict. He has completed his task, but his people have been exposed, but if he decides himself, he can still get a generous pension.


    Li Mu''s face sank, and a voice came faintly in the distance.


    "Who the hell are you? Where do you want to take me? "


    Princess Ling''s face was ugly and her heart was full of regret. Her charm technique didn''t work. She secretly vowed that as long as she could survive this disaster, she would practice honestly and never do this business again.


    Originally, Princess Ling thought that she must be able to catch this childe today, but she didn''t expect that enchantment had no effect on this strange childe at all.


    Moreover, the childe should have been led by her nose, but I didn''t expect that Princess Ling couldn''t help following the childe out until she left Haihuang city. Just after an exciting response, she found that they had left Haihuang city far away.


    Princess Ling didn''t even know how she left Haihuang city. She didn''t react until now. Originally, she thought she was the Yellow finch. Unexpectedly, she was just the cicada.


    Even if Princess Ling is stupid, she now knows that the situation is wrong. What''s more, she is not stupid. On the contrary, she is quite smart. It''s obvious that this strange childe has been staring at her for a long time to deal with her.


    This strange childe can be completely unaffected by her charm technique, which shows that this person''s strength must be very strong, far stronger than Princess Ling thought.


    "Hehe, I''m the black heart of one of the four evil generals in Yanluo hall, xiaofengdu!" The strange childe suddenly changed, and his whole body immediately became full of ghost gas, which soared into the sky. This terrible ghost gas even filled the sky with black gas, and even the sun was blocked.


    "Four evil generals in Yanluo hall, xiaofengdu?" Princess Ling only felt dizzy in front of her. How could the four demons of Fengdu find her? Was it that the big Kaizi was angry and offered a high price to deal with her?


    As for? She didn''t do anything harmful. How could anyone ask the four evil generals in the hell hall to deal with her? Hearing the name of the four evil generals, Princess Ling only felt that the world was collapsing in front of her, and almost fainted in front of her.


    But soon Princess Ling knew that the four demons were not going to deal with her at all. In fact, the four demons were going to deal with Li Mu, and she was just a bait that the four demons were going to catch. She was a bait used to lure Li Mu.


    As soon as Princess Ling heard this, she was like grasping the straw to save her life. She quickly explained to heixin that she was not familiar with Li Mugen. Catching her had no effect. It was unrealistic to use her to lure Li Mu into the hook. Li Mu would not be hooked at all.


    But heixin turned a blind eye to Princess Ling''s explanation. He began to decorate directly at the predetermined place, and then asked Princess Ling to send a communication flying symbol to Li Mu and let Li Mu come over.


    But I don''t know what kind of emotion it is. Maybe she doesn''t want to kill Li Mu. Maybe she thinks that Li Mu Gen could not have come. Maybe for other reasons, Princess Ling directly refused. She just said that her communication symbol didn''t store Li Mu''s name at all. She can''t contact Li Mu.


    "Hehe, haven''t you heard of the means of our hell hall!" Black heart looked at the spirit Princess and suddenly smiled. Then he stretched out his hand to grasp the spirit princess. A strange black handprint suddenly took shape and directly grabbed it from the spirit princess.


    The spirit princess was about to resist, and the black gas handprint turned into a wisp of black fog like a living creature, and instantly penetrated into the spirit princess''s ears, nose and mouth.


    As soon as the black fog got into her ears, nose and mouth, Princess Ling immediately felt a splitting headache and couldn''t help screaming directly. She even rolled on the ground in pain.


    Princess Ling''s scream sounded, and the voice also spread far to Li Mu. Li Mu let go of his spirit consciousness to explore around and immediately flew over there.


    The sun moon golden wheel, hell magic sabre, heaven and earth net, nine swords and all magic weapons are placed in the most convenient place. Li Mu is ready for all things and ready to fight at any time. His combat power is at the peak now. He can''t escape from the strong in wushenjing, but he is also very likely to escape from even the strong in the later stage of wushengjing.


    As for others, he may not be able to fight.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly expanded. In a moment, he turned into a thunder light, broke through the sound speed and came in an instant.


    "Li Mu, go quickly. They are from the hell hall. They want to kill you!"


    When the spirit Princess saw Li Mu coming, a complex look flashed in her eyes, and then she immediately shouted to Li Mu.


    "Hell hall? Then die! "


    "When the first-class fighting spirit is turned on, the mountain and river beast potential is urged, and the Supreme God is willing to urge. The military way kills the fist and breaks the river with one fist!"


    Li Mu came in an instant. There was no nonsense at all. He directly urged the soul of the war, blood, fist power and supreme God''s will to the extreme. Unfortunately, it still takes a few breath to bring the Black Dragon into the world. Otherwise, he would blow a fist directly. But now he can''t use the Black Dragon into the world in an instant. He can only urge the military to kill the fist and break the river with one fist.


    "Boom!"


    The fire of wushengjing was fully opened, and the terrible explosion sounded wantonly. Li Mu directly punched out, which was like a surging river pouring out, and the yin-yang evil Qi in the river condensed into meteorites. Li Mu''s punch was like a star river.


    It was a terrible blow to the powerful in wushengjing.


    Black heart''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Li Mu didn''t say a word of nonsense as soon as he appeared. He directly opened his fire and shot wildly. This blow was greatly beyond black heart''s expectation.


    However, black heart was also one of the four devil generals in Yanluo Hall of Xiaofeng capital. He was just surprised and reacted immediately.


    "Hell Asura phase!"


    The black heart roared and immediately urged the secret Dharma to show an Ashura Dharma.


    Most of the strong people in xiaofengdu cultivate the hell way, which can condense all kinds of hell Dharma, hell ghost envoy, hell Yin handsome, ten Temple Yama, etc. the stronger the strength, the stronger the condensed Dharma. Black heart is the fourth strong person of the four demons, and what he condenses is Ashura Dharma.


    "Shura road now!"


    The black heart condensed the Asura FA phase, and then he roared. The Asura phase behind him stretched out four ferocious arms and fiercely tore the black air in front of him.


    "Bare!"


    A sound of rags breaking sounded, as if the void had been torn open directly, and a dark and profound channel appeared. The channel was filled with black gas and filled with wails. It looked like the real six samsara, and the Shura road was opened.


    "This demon will have Shura, one of the six reincarnations. Shura reincarnation. Your attack can not only hit this demon general, but also be used by this demon general to directly return the attack and use your attack against yourself!"


    The black heart smiled grimly, the dark Shura road opened to the extreme, and swallowed the Xinghe with a fist.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the dark Shura Road, a terrible explosion sounded wildly. Then the void behind the dark entrance of Shura road was gradually opened. As soon as the black heart''s face suddenly changed, he saw cracks in the void behind the dark entrance. Then, after a few moments, the cracks broke.


    "No!"


    Heixin didn''t expect that the power of Li Mu''s fist was so terrible that even his Shura road simulated by Shura method was exploded. At the critical moment, heixin''s face sank and his hands closed fiercely.


    "Hell''s gate!"


    The black heart''s hands closed, and the four arms of Asura''s FA Xiang closed "bang". With the contract of Asura''s four arms, there was a dull and huge vibration in the void. After the vibration, a dark red door appeared and directly blocked in front of Li Mu''s boxing.


    Above the dark red door, it is like dry and dark blood solidified. The dark red door exudes a dignified and terrible atmosphere. Above the dark red door, there are two big characters that seem to be condensed by blood. These two big characters condensed by blood are impressively the words "hell".


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the gate was condensed, the power of Li Mu''s terrible fist had blasted on the underground gate. For a moment, the terrible sound echoed, and there were many cracks on the underground gate, but the gate was not broken. Meteorites condensed with Yin and Yang evil Qi blasted on the gate, although there were cracks on the underground gate.


    But the gate was extremely strong and almost unbreakable, which firmly stopped Li Mu''s terrible fist.


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Nine swordsmanship!"


    One punch was blocked by the gate of hell. Without any pause, Li Mu directly urged the sun moon golden wheel and nine Epee swords.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Two silver lights suddenly shot out. The sun and moon golden wheels ruthlessly cut above the hell gate, impressively penetrating the hell gate directly. The sun and moon golden wheels with boundless power ruthlessly cut to the black heart.


    "Break it for me!"


    The black heart roared. The great Shura devil stretched out his hand and hit the sun moon Golden Wheel with a cruel fist. Although the sun moon golden wheel is a six product magic weapon, the black heart is, after all, a strong man in the early stage of the first product of wushengjing. Like Li Mu, he is a real strong man in wushengjing.


    "When, when!"


    The great Shura Dharma phase smashed two fists on the sun and moon golden wheel, and instantly broke the great Shura Dharma phase. Before heixin could breathe a sigh of relief, nine heavy swords had penetrated the broken gate of hell and appeared directly in front of heixin.


    "Damn it, Shura''s anger!"


    With a roar from the black heart, Asura FA ruthlessly * ruthlessly stretched out his hand to grasp the nine heavy swords, ''poop poop poop poop poop poop poop'', Asura FA ruthlessly * grasped the heavy swords, and a huge sword was caught in the blink of an eye.


    But the rest of the heavy swords directly stabbed Ashura Faxiang''s body, and the dull impact sounded. Five or six heavy swords directly pierced the huge body of Ashura Faxiang.


    "Since you are known as the little Fengdu hell hall, I''ll send you to the king of hell!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Mu''s figure has arrived. His attacks are like clouds and flowing water. They are extremely violent and there is no interval at all.


    Li Mu''s fist instantly exploded on Ashura FA Xiang, and his violent fist immediately exploded the Ashura FA Xiang.


    "It''s your turn!"


    After exploding the Shura Dharma phase, Li Mu rushed directly to heixin''s eyes and began to bombard him.


    Every second, Li Mu can blow hundreds of fists, and his violent fists are irresistible.


    "Hell robe!"


    Black heart screamed in an instant, and a pair of blood red clothes appeared outside his body, like clothes composed of blood. This pair is a kind of magic clothes made by Yanluo Hall of xiaofengdu. This magic clothes is made of innocent souls mixed with hell demon blood, and its defense power is amazing.


    However, at the moment when the hell clothes condensed, Li Mu''s fierce fist had arrived.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu blew his fist on the hell robe, which condensed blood faces. With each blow, the face opened its ferocious mouth and bit Li Mu''s arm.


    This hell robe is impressively capable of attacking and defending. Unfortunately, these ferocious ghosts are meaningless to Li Mu. They can''t even bite through Li Mu''s skin.

 Chapter 923

    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu blew his fist on the hell robe, and every fist seemed to blow on some kind of flesh and blood mud. The hell robe was beaten and the blood flew away, but the hell robe was worthy of xiaofengdu''s treasure. He even protected his black heart with hundreds of punches by Li Mu.


    But a defense magic weapon, no matter how strong it is, has an upper limit on damage tolerance. Li Mu''s incessant crazy attack, 100 punches, 200 punches, 500 punches, and his black heart keeps exploding and retreating. After 500 punches, his black heart is completely flustered.


    Because the light on the hell robe was getting dim, before he could think of a way, the hell robe exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Hell''s robe suddenly burst open, and black heart fell out in a panic. He spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, covered with blood stains, and his breath quickly faded. Black heart was seriously injured by Li Mu''s indiscriminate bombing.


    From Li Mu''s attack to now, only ten breath has passed. Ten breath, Li Mu beat a strong man in the martial holy land and seriously injured him.


    "I''ll take you on the road!"


    After breaking the hell robe, Li Mu punched out again, but at this moment, a corpse poison arrow and a dark ghost hand suddenly appeared and attacked Li Mu at the same time.


    That ghost gas big hand blocks out the sky and the sun. It looks very terrible, and the corpse poison arrow is extremely poisonous. Even in the air, the corpse poison arrow has not touched anything except the air, but the corpse poison arrow still makes a sound, which seems to be corroding the air. The corpse poison arrow can even corrode the air.


    The corpse poison arrow was afraid to hit the ordinary friar. The ordinary friar estimated that it would turn into pus and blood in an instant, but Li Mu turned a blind eye to the two attacks and let the two attacks fall directly on him.


    At the same time, Li Mu kept punching, and the terrible fist power of yin and Yang evil Qi directly swallowed up the black heart.


    At the moment when the two attacks fell on Li Mu, pieces of dragon scales quickly emerged and the dragon scale treasure clothes were condensed by Li Mu.


    "Bare!"


    There was a loud sound of severe corrosion. The two dragon scales were instantly corroded and pierced. Then the corpse arrow directly penetrated the dragon scale treasure coat and shot on a piece of rich golden light, but the golden light also dyed black in an instant. Then the golden light was also penetrated. The corpse poison arrow directly shot on Li Mu''s shoulder, ignoring Li Mu''s super defense ability, Directly corroded a big hole in Li Mu''s shoulder.


    The ghost Qi fingerprint also caught Li Mu in an instant and held Li Mu in his hand.


    "Jie Jie, this boy is not as strong as the legend. He has not been taken by us!" The other two figures in hell clothes appeared, and one of them said with a strange smile.


    "The boy is not dead yet. Kill him first!"


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Li Mu was as like as two peas in a moment, but he laughed with cold smile. His mind moved directly, and he quickly stimulated the magic that he had just obtained. His shadow grew rapidly, and it was as if he had come alive in the blink of an eye. It was like a condensation of substance, which quickly condensed another figure similar to Li Mu''s.


    "As like as two peas, two of them are two alike. The ghost hand and devil just appeared were surprised and said in shock.


    "As like as two peas, as like as two peas, the spirit and the spirit are the same.


    The second Li Mu suddenly smiled grimly, and there was a burning hell magic knife in his hand. The grade of the hell magic knife was higher than that of the sun moon golden wheel. It was the same as the tianluodiwang. It was also a nine grade magic weapon, but the tianluodiwang was not the main defense, so it could not be compared with the hell magic knife in attack.


    "Massive blood perfusion!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu directly poured a huge amount of Qi and blood into the hell magic knife. As soon as the huge amount of Qi and blood was poured, the hell flame on the hell magic knife burst into the sky and soared a hundred feet. Then Li Mu cut off the ghost hand and the devil''s head with a knife.


    "Damn it, what''s going on, knife mountain hell, give it to me!"


    "Beast, swallow it!"


    Ghost and devil as like as two peas and two alike Li Mu, and the new Li Muwu road is not weak at all. Especially the power of the devil''s sword, which gives them palpitation. The two people hesitate to urge their own best martial arts.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark ghost gas condensed into a knife mountain hell ten miles long. The hell was full of sharp knives. There were many bloody bodies hanging on the sharp knives. As soon as the knife mountain hell took shape, it immediately shrouded its head and pressed hard against Li Mu town.


    In front of the demon head, a dark vortex appeared. The vortex seemed to lead to an unknown area. There were a lot of terrible animal roars in it. This is the animal road in the six reincarnations, which is the same magic power as the Asura road condensed by the black heart.


    These two terrible powers condensed, and the knife mountain hell immediately blocked in front of the hell magic knife.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the magic knife burning the flame of hell cut into the knife mountain hell. The knife mountain hell melted quickly with the naked eye at this moment. In the twinkling of an eye, the knife mountain hell melted half.


    "Impossible!"


    The devil roared and took the opportunity to urge the beast to devour Li Mu directly.


    "Sun Moon golden wheel, cut!"


    On the other hand, Li Mu fiercely tore his ghost Qi hand and directly manipulated the sun moon golden wheel to cut off the devil''s head. Although Li Mu''s shoulder was penetrated by the corpse poison arrow and corroded a big hole, after all, he had a super horizontal martial arts path to protect his body. Although the corpse poison was terrible, Li Mu''s injury was still recovering rapidly, but he had recovered a lot of combat power in a while.


    "Damn it, swallow it!"


    As soon as the devil''s face changed, he hurriedly urged the beast road to swallow the sun moon golden wheel. In the blink of an eye, the beast road was like a huge dark pocket. It swallowed the sun moon golden wheel.


    "The sun and moon are golden wheels, and the sun is in the sky!"


    At this time, the first Li Mu was expressionless and directly urged the power of the big sun golden wheel to the extreme, "buzzing, buzzing". In the space from hell to darkness, golden lights bloomed rapidly.


    This bright golden light shines all over the darkness. The bright golden light almost dissipates the darkness, and the rich sunshine radiates wantonly. The bleak screams in the darkness continue to sound. It seems that some evil and terror exist in the animal kingdom.


    However, under the sun moon golden wheel and the sun in the sky, these things can only scream bitterly.


    After all, the power of the sun and moon golden wheel is urged to the extreme. In this dark animal Road, the sun and moon golden wheel is like a real sun hanging in the sky. Under the hot sun, there is nowhere to hide.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The bright sunshine first shines out from the entrance of the animal Road, and then the back of the animal road is like pockets poked out of holes, and the sunshine shines out from these holes.


    "Wow!"


    The next moment, the devil opened his mouth fiercely and vomited blood. His animal way burned directly. The burning of animal way has hurt the devil''s life magic power, which is more terrible than directly breaking his magic power.


    After all, he now has a perfect separation. In fact, it''s two to three. In addition to martial arts, magical powers and secret methods, it''s no surprise that he has such a result.


    On the other hand, the sword mountain hell condensed by the ghost hand is also cut by the hell magic knife. Fortunately, the ghost hand uses the ghost magic and cultivates the ghost magic. Otherwise, if they cultivate the normal martial arts, the hell magic knife has additional damage effect, I''m afraid they have directly cut off the sword mountain prison.


    "The boy''s situation is strange, and his martial arts is too strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him by us!"


    The ghost hand and the devil head looked at each other, and the ghost hand said quickly.


    Li Mu''s situation is really strange. After all, the task they received is to kill Li Mu alone, not two Li Mu. Now this situation is far beyond the intelligence. It''s reasonable that they are not Li Mu''s opponents, especially the madman. They have no advantage at all.


    Li Mu''s martial arts are too strong and his magic weapon is too powerful. The proud son of heaven is the proud son of heaven. There are too many inside information and means.


    "All those who want to kill Li Mu will do it together. Whoever cuts off Li Mu''s head will be rewarded by the hell hall!" The ghost hand suddenly shouted at the void.


    After all, they are not the only ones who want to kill Li Mu. Many forces are involved in this matter. As for the reward, only living can consider the reward. If you can''t even live, what reward should you consider?


    At the moment when the voice of the ghost hand fell, figures appeared rapidly in the void.


    There are four figures. There are four figures directly in the void. These four figures are the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, the Taoist Qingfeng of Sanqing temple, the actor li of the Li family, and the pan God of the Dayan sect. Their goal is to kill Li Mu, just like the hell hall.


    The monkey king looks like a giant monkey. It stands three meters high. This is its smallest form. Its largest form, FA Xiang heaven and earth, can even be as high as 100 feet.


    The macaque king is also the strongest among the four people. His strength has reached the middle stage of true fairyland, that is, it is equivalent to the second grade of wushengjing in human beings, which is higher than the other three people.


    Taoist Qingfeng looks much more ordinary. Taoist Qingfeng looks ordinary with floating dust in his hand. Even his Taoist robe is a little old, but no one can underestimate his wind method.


    His realm is just in the early stage of entering the divine realm, and his strength is equivalent to the first grade of martial Saint realm.


    Actor Li is the most mysterious of the four. He has a mask on his face. The mask looks like the face in Qin opera. The face is strange and looks quite strange. It is said that actor Li has different abilities with different masks. The Li family relies on this means to gain a foothold in Jincheng. In fact, their whole family is quite strange.


    As for Pan Shen of the Dayan sect, he is the weakest of the four. In fact, the Dayan sect sounds grand and mysterious, but the strength of the Dayan sect can''t even compare with the Ye family where ye Lingtong is located. However, the Dayan sect is proficient in Dayan arithmetic and has mysterious means to assist in dealing with the strong.


    "Li Mu''s fate is unpredictable. He''s not an easy one. Before, Jinxiu castle and Nantian family joined hands to kill him. Because they despised him, they didn''t take joint action to eliminate him at the first time, so they ended up being killed all at once. It''s enough to make this mistake once. We can''t make this mistake again. Let''s do it together!"


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Kill him first!"


    Pan Shen looked at Li Mu and his eyes moved. It seemed that he was calculating Li Mu''s fate with Dayan arithmetic, but it was a pity that he didn''t count anything. He made a quick decision and said immediately.


    Originally, pan Shen and others actually had the mind to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. They didn''t really want to compete with Yanluo hall and let Yanluo hall kill Li Mu, but soon they found that Li Mu almost killed the black heart of one of the four evil generals in Yanluo hall. Then there was a mysterious change. There was a second Li Mu, and then they fought the other two evil hands and evil heads of the four evil generals, Not losing at all, even gaining the upper hand.


    Until this time, they found that if they sat on the mountain to watch the tiger fight again, maybe the three of the four evil generals would be killed by Li Mu alone. When they came out again, I''m afraid they would not have to kill Li Mu. Even if they could kill Li Mu in the end, they would have to pay a painful price. Therefore, as soon as the ghost hand shouted, they showed up without hesitation and could easily surround and kill Li Mu, Why risk your life to fill it in.


    Ghost hand, black heart, the three demons of the devil will not kill Li Mu, but with the four of them, it will certainly be easy to solve Li Mu. After all, at least three of the four of them are not weaker than the four demons, or even stronger. Can''t the six or seven strong players work together to win just one Li Mu?


    Li Mu is against the sky again, but the realm is still there. He can go against the sky again. Several people appear together to kill Li Mu in an instant with the power of destroying the withered and decadent to complete the task.

 Chapter 924

    "Let''s go together!"


    "Nine heavenly gods wind up!"


    The others nodded and started at once.


    Taoist Qingfeng directly urged the divine wind spell, and the nine heaven divine wind suddenly roared out. The wind was light earthy yellow. As soon as the wind blew across the ground, it immediately cracked, and the vegetation withered and withered, and the whole ground directly fell into a dead silence.


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the actor Li Yang shook his hand, a face suddenly soared into the air. It was a theatrical face. As soon as the face soared into the air, it immediately wandered in the sky like a living creature, looking for an opportunity to bite Li Mu.


    The monkey king reached out his hand and grabbed an iron bar from nowhere. The monkey demon''s temper burst. It roared, stepped out in an instant, stepped out a deep footprint on the ground, raised the iron bar in an instant, and smashed it at Li Mu.


    But pan Shen didn''t do it directly. He was talking next to him. He didn''t know what magical powers he was urging.


    On the other hand, the devil hand and the devil head also took advantage of the mobile hand to urge the secret method of the Yanluo Hall of Xiaofeng to attack Li Mu.


    Only heixin didn''t force his hand because he was seriously injured.


    Li Mu''s face is slightly heavy. The monkey king, Taoist Qingfeng, the actor Li, the ghost hand, the devil, and a pan God help. Six of these seven people are equivalent to the strong ones in the real wushengjing. Among them, the strength of the monkey king is equivalent to the second grade of the wushengjing. Coupled with a mysterious Dayan sect pan God, Li Mu feels great pressure even if he has the power of rebellious gods.


    "If I do my best to push the blood of the third generation to the limit and let the three separate bodies gather together, plus the body and full fire, four enemies and six are the limit. After all, these guys are not the weak in the martial holy land. All their magic powers and strength are very strong, and even the strong ones in the middle of the martial Holy Land!"


    "My limit is to deal with six enemies, and the outcome is unpredictable, not to mention there is a pan God of Dayan sect, a wounded but not dead black heart. Even if I summon all four parts, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent. Moreover, once all three parts and noumenon are surrounded and killed here, I''ll really die!"


    In an instant, Li Mu analyzed the current situation clearly. This time, his lineup was too terrible. This was the tip of the iceberg of the real strength of Jincheng fortress, and this tip was extremely terrible in front of him, which made Li Mu have an extreme crisis.


    "Fortunately, I got the blood of Sansheng III from ye Lingtong. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous even if I don''t have to die this time!"


    Li Mu immediately made a decision in his heart, that is, hide the last part in the distance and don''t let that part come over. The blood of Sansheng III is very magical. Once summoned, it doesn''t matter the primary or secondary. At that time, four figures will appear. Even if three of them are completely destroyed, as long as one of them escapes, he can be reborn.


    This is the most magical place of this blood. Fighting is second. The ability to escape is invincible.


    Since Li Mu knew it was a trap, he had made preparations in advance. He released a liquid metal robot to ambush with a high-energy particle sniper gun, and released a blood condensed part in advance.


    "However, although I have made sufficient preparations, it is not my choice to surrender without fighting. Since you want to kill me, I''ll see if I can drag several people to hell!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the essence flashed and once again condensed into a separate body. The three separate bodies gathered together. One separate body controlled the sun and moon golden wheel, one separate body controlled the hell magic knife, and one separate body main defense control, controlled the heaven and earth net, urged the immortal body of King Kong, and the virtual shadow of King Kong came to the world to resist damage, so that the other two separate bodies could give full play to their strongest strength.


    "This boy can be separated by three unparalleled combat power!"


    Taoist Qingfeng and others changed their faces in an instant. No one expected that Li Mu could condense a separate body and even condense a second separate body. Even if there are two Li Mu, they can be destroyed with one blow with their strength, but the three ways are different. Three Li Mu are one main defense and two main attacks.


    The cooperation of the three figures is extremely exquisite. They are almost interlinked and more terrible than triplets. After all, even triplets are three independent people, but Li Mu''s three figures are different. These three figures are Li Mu himself. Of course, he knows what he is thinking.


    The King Kong immortal body comes directly, the six annihilation golden body condenses, the dragon scale treasure armor resistance is in the front, the light of hell magic knife and sun moon Golden Wheel flashes continuously, and the wood burning Sabre technique, nine sword technique and military killing fist are everywhere.


    Li Mu has a separate body outside. He is fierce and not afraid of death. He doesn''t care about casualties at all. In addition, the cooperation of the three figures is extremely exquisite. Therefore, he can even suppress the monkey king and Taoist Qingfeng for a moment.


    "Damn it, go to hell!"


    But at this time, the black heart, who was seriously injured and dying, directly launched the ready four-way killing array.


    This array uses 28 demon pills of the demon fairyland demon to assist the three demon pills of the real fairyland demon. You know, even in xiaofengdu, there are only two sets of such arrays.


    Originally, the black heart, the ghost hand and the devil arranged this array just in case. In case they couldn''t kill Li Mu, they launched this big array to kill Li Mu.


    Xiaofengdu Yanluo hall works regardless of cost and consequences. As long as it can complete the task, it will have such arrangements and preparations.


    Ghost hand and others are not ready to use this array, and they don''t think they can use this array, but they didn''t expect that this array was directly launched by the black heart.


    As soon as the four directions extinction array was launched, a violent smell began to diffuse in the valley. Aware of the smell, the breeze, the monkey king and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Damn it, run!"


    "Son of a bitch, why should we urge the four sides to destroy the array?"


    Taoist Qingfeng looked frightened. The extinction array in all directions was not an array to kill the enemy at all. It was an array to die with the enemy and me. This array was too powerful. It was difficult to get out of the array range if you urged the array.


    That''s the demon pill of three real fairy level demons, plus 28 demon pills of demon fairyland demons. At the same time, they urge the power to the extreme and make it explode in an instant. This power is like a nuclear bomb explosion.


    Taoist Qingfeng and others looked flustered. The damn siege had just begun. Although the scene was at a disadvantage for the time being, it was only temporary. With the extension of time, they would certainly be able to suppress Li Mu and kill him. At most, it would take a little more time, but I didn''t expect that these fools in Yanluo hall launched a four-way extinction array, This is to kill them together.


    Black heart ignored other people''s ideas. He saw that several experts were at a disadvantage on the scene during the siege, and he had been seriously injured and might die at any time. Anyway, he was bound to die and could not help. Therefore, in order to complete the task, he launched the Quartet extinction array directly, and everyone would die together if he wanted to die.


    "Buzz!"


    A furious and incomparably bright golden light rose into the sky, but the bright light was just a shadow, and then the earth shaking terrorist explosion suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion swept out, and for a moment, even the Haihuang city tens of miles away suddenly shook. The glass of the houses in Haihuang city suddenly broke, and some of them were not strong enough. The temporarily built houses even collapsed directly, and were forcibly collapsed by the terrible sound waves.


    In the valley, the violent energy broke out recklessly, with the Quartet extinction array as the core, the things within a radius of ten miles were instantly crushed, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky, venting the power of the explosion.


    The power of the explosion is really terrible, terrible to the extreme.


    "Run, run!"


    "These bastards in Yanluo hall are a group of madmen. These bastards are damn!"


    "Our Sanqing temple, the Li family and the Dayan sect are not easy to provoke. You killed us, and the forces behind us will not give up!"


    Taoist Qingfeng and others changed their colors in horror, ran away one by one, and shouted sadly.


    Li Mugen didn''t expect such a situation to happen. However, seeing the appearance of the Quartet extinction array, Li Mu was not surprised but happy. Instead, he didn''t escape. Instead, he turned his knife back and directly prevented Taoist Qingfeng and others from escaping.


    "You''re fucking crazy!"


    Pan Shen of Dayan sect looked frightened. His strength was relatively low and he didn''t escape so fast. After a whine, he was immediately involved in the extreme explosion. His dim light flashed. He didn''t know what secret method to urge. His figure blurred for a moment and seemed to want to leave where he was.


    But I don''t know whether his strength is not enough or whether he can''t practice the secret method. Just in a trance for a moment, he still stayed in place, and then the whole body was torn into a blood mist.


    Dayan sect pan Shen, die.


    As soon as pan Shen died, the second one caught up by the violent energy was actor Li. When actor Li saw that the violent energy caught up, he gave a scream and tried his best to release one face after another. There were 18 faces to protect him, but it was useless. In the blink of an eye, the violent energy tore up these faces. After tearing them up, the violent energy beat actor Li fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the actor Li was directly patted into a blood mist by the violent energy of the stormy waves and dissipated slowly.


    Pan Shen, the actor Li, was engulfed by the explosive energy of the extreme fury in the twinkling of an eye. The speed of Taoist Qingfeng was not slow, and his whole person even fled directly into a strong wind.


    His speed is not fast, but the violent energy swept faster, and he was caught up in the blink of an eye.


    "Fengshen bodyguard!"


    Taoist Qingfeng roared and arranged a heavy super tornado in an instant. Those tornadoes protected Taoist Qingfeng in an instant.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the tornadoes were torn to pieces. Terrible tornadoes were patted by the violent energy and returned to nothingness. Then the figure of Taoist Qingfeng was swallowed up by the extreme violent energy.


    "Ah!"


    Taoist Qingfeng uttered a shrill scream. Even nine innocent Gang guards could not escape the terrible explosion.


    Once Taoist Qingfeng died, the macaque king was swallowed up by the extreme energy.


    "Fa Xiang Tian Di!"


    The macaque King uttered an earth shaking roar, which directly revealed the true body of the Dharma. The true body of the dharma as high as 100 feet condensed in an instant, and the Dharma appeared for 300 meters. He stepped forward madly, but was immediately swallowed up by the extreme energy storm.


    However, the macaque King''s Dharma heaven and earth was really terrible. The extreme violent energy storm swallowed up the Dharma heaven and earth. After two breaths, the broken Dharma heaven and earth stepped out of the violent energy again and continued to run for their lives.


    But the monkey king only escaped half a mile, and then his Dharma heaven and earth was directly torn apart by the extreme energy.


    "Ah ah!"


    The monkey king uttered a wail, and his whole body was torn up in an instant. The big demon Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain died miserably on the spot.


    The devil and the devil escaped together. The extremely violent energy storm almost involved them at the same time. The hell vests on these two people were really powerful. With their strength, they were actually involved in energy earlier than Taoist Qingfeng, but the hell vests were invincible. They even protected them from the King Kong of Li mu.


    It was not until the macaque king was involved in the destruction that their hell vests were broken. However, as soon as the hell vests were broken, the two guys didn''t even hum a sound and disappeared.


    "What a terrible explosion. The four death squads deserve their reputation!"


    Li Mu stopped several people from escaping to ensure that no one could escape from the four death squads, and then calmly faced the explosion, because even with his thunder escape speed and King Kong immortal body protection, he could not escape from the four death squads safely. Since the struggle was useless and there were backup hands, Li Mu also wanted to learn how terrible the four death squads were.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw the spirit princess. The spirit princess was the farthest away from the core of the explosion of the previous four death squads, and she had many one-time defense magic weapons. After all, her accumulation over the years was not funny, and there were still some good things.


    Li Mu''s eyebrow wrinkled, three separate bodies rushed to the spirit princess, then picked up the spirit princess, instantly urged the wings of thunder and rushed madly to the distance.


    Princess Ling had closed her eyes to die. Unexpectedly, she was suddenly picked up. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Li Mu was close at hand.


    Li Mu held the spirit princess in his arms. The two figures, one before and one after, were fast to the extreme, and the last figure of Li Mu directly blocked behind at the moment when the violent energy caught up.


    "King Kong is born!"


    "Six kill the golden body!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright golden light condensed, and then the golden light condensed into a Vajra virtual shadow, which was firmly blocked in front of the violent energy.


    One breath, two breaths, the dense cracks quickly reached the extreme, and appeared from the Vajra virtual shadow. Before the third breath, the Vajra virtual shadow suddenly broke, and the six extinguished gold body was broken by one blow.


    Then the furious energy swallowed up the dead Li Mu.


    The first Li Mu''s figure was swallowed up, and then the violent energy caught up with the second Li Mu''s figure without stopping. The second Li Mu''s figure immediately stopped and turned around, and also tried to urge the Vajra virtual shadow and liumie golden body to fight for time for the third figure and the spirit Princess.


    The bright golden light was born and died. After three breaths, the figure of the second Li Mu was directly torn to pieces by the extremely violent energy.

 Chapter 925

    "Bang!"


    The second Li Mu''s figure was directly torn up, and the first and this figure were torn up to buy Li Mu six interest time, but the six interest time was not enough for Li Mu to escape from the explosion range of the Quartet extinction array with Princess Ling.


    Ten breath time is enough. Ten breath time is enough for Li Mu to escape from the explosion range of the Quartet extinction array alive with Princess spirit. In fact, the time of six or seven breath is enough for Li Mu to survive the explosion. However, Li Mu''s copper skin and iron bone, and his injury recovery ability is amazing. He can survive the distance from six or seven, but Princess spirit can''t.


    "Not enough time!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and urged the King Kong immortal body to the extreme. In an instant, the golden light condensed and turned into a King Kong Virtual shadow. He firmly protected Li Mu and Princess Ling. The violent energy kept shooting on the King Kong Virtual shadow like a raging wave. Every time the violent energy was photographed, it would leave irreparable cracks on the King Kong Virtual shadow.


    After just a few slaps, the Vajra virtual shadow suddenly broke, the golden light annihilated, and the Vajra immortal body was instantly broken. Then there were six Golden shields, and the six shields condensed by the six annihilation golden body condensed in a blink of an eye. Then one side was smashed in an instant, and the extremely violent energy swept directly towards Li Mu and Princess Ling.


    "Dragon scale treasure coat!"


    Li Mu forcibly urged the defense power of the dragon scale treasure coat to the extreme, so that the dragon scale treasure coat can only resist the energy of rage, but can not automatically collapse and retain itself because it reaches the upper limit. The dragon scale treasure coat is not a real defense treasure at all. The real defense treasure is no matter how much damage it has suffered, Even if the terrible damage is beyond the range that the magic weapon can bear, the magic weapon will collapse and not hurt the body.


    However, the dragon scale treasure coat automatically disintegrates and preserves itself after the damage exceeds its upper limit. I don''t know whether its original intention of refining is to protect itself or the magic coat itself.


    Now Li Mu directly urges the defense of the dragon scale treasure coat to the extreme, so that the dragon scale treasure coat must be forcibly condensed, and even if it is destroyed, it can not automatically collapse.


    But even so, the dragon scale treasure coat only helped Li Mu resist for a while, and then the dragon scale treasure coat collapsed silently.


    "Go!"


    At the moment when the dragon scale treasure clothes collapsed, Li Mu fiercely pushed the spirit Princess out of his arms, protected the spirit princess with his own flesh and blood, and pushed the spirit Princess far away.


    "Li Mu!"


    Princess Ling burst into tears. She didn''t expect that someone in the world would sacrifice her life to save her.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the extreme energy swallowed up the figure of the third Li Mu. Li Mu''s body was like a boat in the storm. In the twinkling of an eye, it was swallowed up by the towering waves and finally disappeared.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On a mountain forty miles away, the light and shadow of a middle-aged man flashed in front of him. It was a kind of peeping magic to spy on the scene in the distance. All the terrible explosions of the four death squads just now did not escape the man''s eyes.


    "Li Mu''s strength is really strong, and he can turn one into three. It''s really powerful!"


    The middle-aged man murmured that the middle-aged man was the horse fairy invited by the Ye family. He was invited by the Ye family to protect Li Mu. Protection is not death. If the enemy only has the three ghost generals of the hell hall, Li Mu will certainly go to help when he is in danger, but later found that the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, Taoist Qingfeng of Sanqing temple, actor Li and pan Shen of Dayan sect all appeared, The horse fairy knew that the tide was over.


    Even if Li Mu stands in a towering force, he will certainly not survive. Even if he only died in the past, he came to protect Li Mu, not to die. If Li Mu''s situation is not such a desperate situation, but if there is a little hope of turning over, he will certainly help without hesitation.


    However, in this case, he was also killed in the past, and there was no horse fairy in the past, but unexpectedly, the situation changed again. The black heart of one of the four magic generals in Yanluo hall directly urged the four kill array. In a moment, a terrible explosion appeared, and the terrible energy swept through.


    The terrible explosion of the fourth kill array swallowed up everything. No one expected that the people in the hell hall were so cruel to the enemy and themselves. In order to destroy the enemy, they boldly chose to die with the enemy.


    Although he lost the lives of several strong men, Li Mu, a generation of genius in the mountain city, still fell here.


    "Unfortunately, the aftermath of the explosion is coming. I''ll come and have a look when the dust is settled!"


    Seeing the aftermath of the explosion spreading, the horse fairy shook her head, then dispersed her magic power and flew away quickly.


    Within ten miles of the core of the explosion, everything turned into dust. Only in the depth of the ground, did glassy crystalline soil appear. Within twenty miles, the shock wave of the explosion destroyed most things. Within thirty miles, the ground was like being plowed by a heavy bomb.


    It was not until forty miles away that the power of the explosion of the four death squads began to weaken sharply. Fifty miles later, the shock wave knocked down large areas of trees and rocks, but caused no other serious damage.


    After 60 miles, basically only a small number of trees collapsed. After 70 miles, it is equivalent to a slight vibration of the ground, a strong wind blowing, the glass burst of some buildings, and basically no serious damage to others.


    Thirty miles away from the core of the explosion, Princess Ling was in rags. Most of her clothes had been torn by the aftermath of the explosion, and a large area of snow-white skin and proud figure were exposed.


    Li Mu also drilled out of the ground from a distance and vomited a mouthful of blood with a pale look.


    "It seems that the blood of the three voices are not without weaknesses. The three bodies are damaged, which directly makes my origin have problems. I am seriously injured. Even King Kong can''t recover in a short time!"


    "However, the blood of Sansheng and Sansheng is really miraculous. As long as one body does not die, even if all other bodies are destroyed, this blood is really terrible!"


    Looking at the terrible explosion scene not far away, Li Mu also had some palpitations in his heart. Now he is seriously injured and his strength is estimated to be weaker than that of the great holy land. This is the price he paid for surviving the explosion.


    But in any case, it is Li Mu who survived now, and whether it is Yanluo hall, Sanqing temple, or the experts and strong sent by other forces, they are all dead.


    "Survival is the winner, and survival is meaningful. Since I survived, I must avenge this revenge!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light. Then he looked at several magic weapons scattered everywhere. He was moved and immediately took back the sun, moon, golden wheel, heaven and earth net, hell magic knife and nine swords. As for the storage bag he had brought with him before, although the storage bag was strange and easy to be damaged, it could not survive this level of terrorist explosion.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that I would become poor one day. All the resources accumulated in the storage bag were wasted!" Li Mu looked around. It was estimated that those resources had been turned into fly ash. However, in the sun, a piece of reflection appeared, which was impressively a compensation gift from Jinxiu castle and Nantian family.


    Li Mu hasn''t studied this thing clearly until now, but it can survive this explosion. It''s obviously a real treasure.


    Li Mu picked it up and immediately took Princess Ling away.


    There is such a big explosion here, and it is not far from Haihuang city. I''m afraid someone will come to check it soon. In Li Mu''s current state, it may fall when he meets a strong man in the great holy land.


    And the spirit princess is not in good condition now. They must find a place to avoid recovery first.


    Shortly after Li Mu brought Princess Ling away, another figure appeared. This figure checked the place within 50 miles of the explosion core and found no survivors. He immediately wrote a communication flying symbol and sent it back to Ye''s house.


    Li Mu was surrounded and killed near Haihuang city.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the other hand, Li Mu flew away with Princess Ling. The siege also reminded Li Mu that he did not continue to return to the mountain city according to the original route, but made a detour directly to the north, close to the northern region. Several demon cities in the northern region were stuck here like nails. After several wars between humans and demon families, they could do nothing to each other.


    The situation here is more complicated, and there are many chaos cities, freedom cities, large and small cities. It''s not so easy to track him after entering here.


    Li Mu is going to take a detour from here, and then return to the mountain city.


    However, Li Mu''s road plan was soon broken, because Princess Ling''s state became more and more wrong. She didn''t know when a very beautiful necklace appeared on her neck. Then Princess Ling''s whole body began to turn red, and her ragged clothes were torn clean by her.


    Before Li Mu knew what was wrong, he felt that his will began to shake. This shaking was like winning the top charm.


    "What?"


    Li Mu noticed something wrong and immediately changed his face. At this time, his strength was not strong enough. In order to deal with the crisis, he even immediately launched the consciousness of knowing the mechanical emperor in the sea.


    But the consciousness of the mechanical emperor shone all over Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea, and he was not aware of the traces of magic or charm.


    This situation made Li Mu more nervous and immediately distracted. At the same time, he operated martial arts to suppress the boiling reaction of bath fire on his body. At this time, Princess Ling''s hot body was directly pasted, her slender thighs were wrapped around Li Mu''s waist, and all the white and tender skin turned pink.


    "Spirit princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Mu, with two purposes at heart, quickly injected a powerful force into Princess Ling''s body and wanted to help Princess Ling suppress her desire.


    But Princess Ling fidgeted and twisted her body. It seemed that she couldn''t wait to release the desire in her body. The power in her body turned back. Instead, she immediately controlled Li Mu, took Li Mu directly to the forest on the ground, tore off Li Mu''s clothes and rode up directly.


    Princess Ling is also equivalent to a monk in the great holy land. Li Mu''s strength is less than that in the middle of the small holy land. He is not the opponent of Princess Ling at all. He can only be pulled to the ground and pressed on a lawn by Princess Ling in surprise and pain.

 Chapter 926

    Under the vast towering trees, in a dense forest, birds and animals disappeared within a mile. Under a big tree, a hot beauty wore only a cloak, and her slender white thighs could not even be completely covered.


    This tall and hot beauty now has a dull face, her pupils stare at the front without focus, and bursts of pain come from all over. This beauty is Princess spirit. Now Princess spirit can''t believe what happened last night. She vaguely remembers that she was influenced by the deep sea heart necklace and pressed Li Mu under her.


    It''s all the fault of the damn deep sea heart necklace. I knew she shouldn''t have brought that necklace.


    Princess Ling''s face was dull, but her heart was complicated.


    Her mood is complicated, and Li Mu''s mood is more complicated. This is not the first time. The first two times, whether it''s Nangong Mingyue or situ beauty, he still takes the initiative, but this time it''s a passive posture of women up and men down.


    The most important thing is that Li Mu and Princess Ling were not familiar at all. Before Li Mu saved Princess Ling, it was mainly because his three separate bodies were almost bound to die. Anyway, it was bound to die. It was good to save someone he knew. At that time, Li Mu thought very simply. He just wanted to save someone he knew.


    I never wanted to save the beauty by heroes and let the beauty promise each other.


    But I didn''t expect that because of this incident, a series of unexpected situations occurred, which eventually led to this situation. Li Mugen didn''t expect this to happen. In fact, he didn''t know Princess Ling at all and had no emotional foundation at all.


    At that time, beauty situ, the two sides were still hostile, and it happened when it happened. At most, Li Mu put up his pants and didn''t recognize people, but now the two sides are not hostile, so they can be regarded as understanding. Li Mu can''t do anything to put up his pants and don''t recognize people.


    What''s more, Princess Ling Yuan Yin is pure. It''s the first time. It''s even harder to deal with.


    What''s more troublesome is that Li Mu now has the Taoist companion Nangong Mingyue. Although after the great change of heaven and earth, too many men died in the battle because they fought in the front line, now in fact, there are more women than men in China, and there is no mandatory restriction of the law for a long time.


    As long as she has the ability to support polygamy or polygamy, in principle, the alliance military will not intervene, but it''s definitely not easy to explain it to Nangong Mingyue. As soon as her eldest lady has a temper attack, if Li Mu doesn''t protect her, she can make Princess Ling disappear directly.


    It''s cool when you sleep, but it''s not so easy to deal with the aftermath after you sleep.


    "What now?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Little by little, I don''t know how long it took. Li Mu and Princess Ling asked each other almost at the same time. After asking, they were both embarrassed.


    "You say it first!"


    "You say it first!"


    "You''d better say it first!" At the same time, Li Mu shook his head helplessly and said.


    "I''ll follow you, or I''ll kill myself!"


    The spirit princess said without hesitation.


    Li Mu looked at Princess Ling with an expression that didn''t seem to be joking. He could only nod. This matter could only be summed up slowly. When he saw it, he said to Nangong Mingyue.


    While Li Mu and Princess Ling were taking care of the aftermath, on the other side, there was a completely different picture in Jincheng fortress. In order to kill Li Mu, Yanluo hall, xiaofengdu, launched four death squads, killing Qingfeng Taoist of Sanqing temple, pan Shen of Dayan sect, Li, the actor of Li family, and the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain.


    What does this mean? This shows that there are forces in Jincheng fortress cooperating with Yanluo Hall of Xiaofeng capital, which is strictly prohibited by Jincheng fortress.


    And this is not the most serious. The most serious thing is who invited the macaque king in Huaguo Mountain? Li, the actor of the Li family, Taoist Qingfeng of Sanqing temple and pan Shen of Dayan school, why did they cooperate with the monkey king to attack Li Mu? Did they collude?


    Are the families and forces behind these people colluding and implicated with the demon clan?


    This is even more serious than the cooperation with Yanluo hall, xiaofengdu. When the news was sent back to Jincheng, the major units of Jincheng fortress immediately began to operate and conduct close investigation.


    The consequences of this incident eventually far exceeded Li Mu''s expectations.


    At the same time, in the Ye family, ye Lingtong''s face was ugly. He just exposed his third life blood to Li Mu, and handed over a tube of blood. Unexpectedly, Li Mu turned and fell, which meant that the secrets he had shown and the investment he had made would not be reported.


    "Li Mu died under the four death squads. It seems that our previous plans were in vain. What should we do now?" Ye Lingtong said with an ugly face, "who else can help me in the Shura battlefield now?"


    "I didn''t expect that xiaofengdu Yanluo hall would be so willing to pay this time. Not only the three demons will do it themselves, but also brazenly launched the four death squads in the end. I really didn''t count these!" The old man sighed and said, "but these are not important now. The people in Yanluo hall are a group of madmen. Li Mu has died well. So many strong people are buried with him. As for the Shura battlefield, now we can only contact others!"


    The old man said as if he had made up his mind, "I still have some preparations for the Shura battlefield. These preparations would not be used as a last resort, but now I can''t take care of them!"


    "What preparation? Who else do you contact?" Ye Lingtong turned his head and asked.


    "Burning city!" The old man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Burning city?" Ye Lingtong''s face changed greatly, showing an unbelievable look. Yancheng is on the side of Jincheng fortress, but it''s a forbidden area. How can the Ye family contact Yancheng?


    Among other forces in Jincheng, those who had friction with Li Mu were very happy when they heard that Li Mu fell. Many people thought that they were geniuses, but those who fell halfway were not real geniuses. How could real geniuses fall halfway? Those who fell halfway could not be real geniuses.


    These Li Mu didn''t know. After his injury recovered, he and Princess Ling took a detour to the northern region and entered a free city belonging to the northern region. The free city is a little stronger than the chaotic city, which is more neutral and orderly, while the chaotic city is more neutral and evil.


    But whether it is neutral and orderly or neutral and evil, it does not represent security. Now in this world, the most important thing to see is your own strength.


    Previously, these free cities and chaotic cities, once the strength of the nearby demon families is strong, often choose to eliminate these free cities and chaotic cities and turn all humans inside into food.


    But later, with the passage of time, the situation changed, and the strength of these cities began to increase. These free cities and chaotic cities often pay a certain price regularly in exchange for small-scale attacks by monsters.


    Of course, this is only a small-scale attack, or there are often a small number of monsters attacking and hunting nearby.


    Beiyu Shanhe city is the name of this free city. On a relatively prosperous street, Li Mu and Princess Ling asked for two rooms.


    The city is built on the former site of a city. A small half of its urban area is now occupied by vines and trees. There is even a car cemetery in the distance, where abandoned cars are piled up.


    If he followed a straight line, Li Mu might have crossed one-third of the distance now, but in order to prevent accidents, he spared the road and is still far from the mountain fortress.


    Li Mu of Shanhe city took a general look and didn''t find any special situation. At night, he crossed his legs to run the King Kong, trying to use the yin-yang Qi to make up for the problems at the source and speed up the recovery of the injury.


    The Yin and Yang Qi rotated slightly and became like Yin and yang fish. Then the Yin and yang fish went deep into Li Mu''s Dantian and quickly repaired the origin of the Dantian.


    After practicing day and night these days, Li Mu has recovered a lot, and his injury is recovering rapidly.


    However, so far, Li Mu''s injury has not completely healed. The blood of Sansheng III is indeed miraculous and powerful, but the three separate bodies were destroyed at the same time, resulting in considerable side effects and slow recovery.


    Li Mu kept practicing Yin and Yang. I don''t know how long later, the sound of knocking at the door sounded. Li Mu spread his perception and found that Princess Ling appeared outside the door.


    In recent days, Li Mu has found that Princess Ling is actually very sensible. She knows that Li Mu''s injury has not healed, so she rarely bothers Li Mu at night, let alone living with Li Mu. Although everything that should or should not have happened before has happened, it''s still a little embarrassing for them to sleep directly together.


    Fortunately, however, Li Mu''s injury hasn''t healed during this period. She needs to make every effort to recover from the injury, and Princess Ling is also very sensible. She didn''t bother. On the contrary, they accelerated their familiarity on the way.


    I don''t know what Princess Ling suddenly came to knock on the door tonight.


    Li Mu got up to open the door and let Princess Ling in. Princess Ling hesitated on her pretty face. After Lin Shen opened the door, she still thought and came in.


    "I want to ask about Nangong Mingyue!"


    Princess Ling explained a little. It turned out that she came here to inquire about Nangong Mingyue and see if Nangong Mingyue''s character is easy to get along with. After all, if she was in this situation before the great change of heaven and earth, it was Xiao San. She was not so righteous.


    "Nangong Mingyue is the eldest lady of Nangong family. Some eldest ladies have a temper!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu told Princess Ling about himself and Nangong Mingyue. In addition, the background of Nangong Mingyue, how he met Nangong Mingyue, and finally came together. Of course, it can''t get around the things under the sea eye.


    But Li Mu just mentioned it casually. He didn''t mean to say it too clearly.


    "Nangong Mingyue has some temper, but most of the time she is reasonable. After all, there are many accidental factors in our affairs, not intentional, so I think she should be able to accept you!"


    Li Mu said.


    After all, three wives and four concubines are common for those who are strong in the holy land. Let alone there are no legal constraints at all. Even before the great change of heaven and earth, it is common that the red flag at home does not fall and the colored flag outside the home flutters.


    Li Mu talked about him, and Princess Ling also talked about her origin.


    Originally, Princess Ling came from the vein of green fox. Before the great change of heaven and earth, their family was actually in charge of some small temples and temples in the south. At that time, Taoism did not show the world. Although their family also had some family things, they basically could not practice. It was not until the great change of heaven and earth that all this changed completely.


    However, although Princess Ling''s family could not practice before the great change of heaven and earth, it was actually a very rich and powerful family because it was in charge of many small temples and temples and many other industries. Later, the great change of heaven and earth, the family studied all year round, and in the twinkling of an eye, the elders of some special methods handed down by their ancestors increased their strength overnight.


    It took their family nearly ten years to get used to and stabilize these strengths. Princess Ling was also born in these years. In fact, Princess Ling was not born before the great change of heaven and earth. She was born after the great change of heaven and earth.


    After all, the world has changed for more than 30 years, and Princess Ling is actually just 20 years old, and she hasn''t even had her 20th birthday.


    The reason why the strength of Princess Ling''s family has improved rapidly is that there are many strong people after the great change of heaven and earth. One is that they have ancestral inheritance, and the other is because they have Tianhu blood, and Tianhu blood, plus their own inheritance. The combination of the two makes their strength improve rapidly.


    Princess Ling''s own blood is quite pure, and it is the blood of the Nine Tailed Fox with the highest blood level in the ancient books of the Qinghu family.


    This blood is not even much in Princess Ling''s family, but Princess Ling''s birth is not good, just a child of a partial branch in the family, which is even better. But when we learned that Princess Ling has the blood of nine evil foxes rare in the family, the competition around her will appear.


    At first, it was rumored that there was a legitimate son in the family who wanted to marry her. In fact, he was her cousin, but he also had five clothes. In fact, he had no close blood relationship. For this situation, it was not uncommon in the family in the 20 or 30 years of great changes in heaven and earth, and the linggong Lord was ready to accept his life.


    But it happened that something happened later. It turned out that a stronger person of a higher generation in the family thought that Princess Ling should not marry the legitimate son, but should be small for him, so that his people could get the high-quality blood of the Nine Tailed demon fox, open branches and leaves, and improve the strength of this branch.


    This made Princess Ling unacceptable. After all, there was a full 50-year-old difference between her and the strong man of the family. Princess Ling could not accept it anyway. Even others in the family accepted it, but Princess Ling could not accept it. Later, she looked for an opportunity to escape quietly.


    The journey was three thousand miles. Princess Ling escaped three thousand miles before she settled near Jincheng. Later, because she was new here, she needed to practice, so she thought of using the natural charm of the Nine Tailed demon fox to start fishing for Kaizi and accumulate her own cultivation resources.


    And Li Mu is also the first person to know the story of Princess Ling in Jincheng fortress.

 Chapter 927

    The two people opened their hearts to communicate this time, and the relationship naturally became harmonious. Later, Li Mu has been recovering from his injury in Shanhe city.


    During this time, he never left Shanhe city except for changing his residence three times. Shanhe city is the most marginal free city in the northern region. It is not within the sphere of influence of Jincheng fortress. Therefore, there are few caravans from Jincheng fortress. Basically, at present, there are few caravans on unfamiliar trade routes.


    In unfamiliar cities, without the care of local forces, caravans will not easily enter. Otherwise, it is too common for black people to eat black, or caravans to be robbed directly. How far a caravan can go these days mainly depends on the depth of the forces behind it.


    Half a month later, Li Mu''s injury completely recovered. As soon as his injury recovered and his blood power recovered, Li Mu no longer worried and rushed directly to the mountain city with Princess Ling.


    This time, Li Mu went straight ahead, holding Princess Ling and urging the wings of thunder on his way. Along the way, Li Mu also observed a strange phenomenon that monsters were migrating.


    Li Mu found that the wild monsters began to leave their original territory. Many monsters mixed together. It seemed that they were going to some demon cities. Only some big monsters occupied the mountain and bound their demon soldiers and demon generals. It seemed that they had no intention to leave for the time being.


    "The monster began to migrate!"


    Li Mu drove hundreds of miles with Princess Ling and found that this phenomenon seems to be everywhere in the wild. It can be seen everywhere in hundreds of miles. In many places in the wild, there are no traces of monsters. All the monsters there have left, leaving only a few semi monsters with little IQ or pure beasts.


    This means that monsters began to gather strength. It is said that this is how Fusang demon country was established. A large number of monsters migrated to Fusang, and finally killed and enslaved all the surviving humans in Fusang, and finally turned Fusang into a demon country.


    However, Fusang is small after all. Monsters always gather together, which is indeed easy to sweep. However, China is different. China is too big and has sufficient strategic depth. It is difficult for all monsters to gather together. Even if they gather together, they can not disperse and sweep the whole China.


    "Monsters gather. I don''t know whether there is power in control behind this matter. If there is power in control, it shows that the demon emperor was born!"


    A trace of worry flashed in Li Mu''s eyes and murmured.


    The birth of the demon emperor is sooner or later, or it is something that human beings can''t stop, but the birth of the demon emperor means that the demon beast will change from a loose state to a unified state.


    At that time, sea monsters, land monsters, bird monsters, all kinds of big monsters, ancient monsters and demon gods may be controlled by the demon emperor. Once that happens, human beings will be in danger.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The sound of sonic boom kept coming from her ears. Princess Ling didn''t hear what Li Mu was talking about. She asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing!"


    Li Mu takes a deep breath and stabilizes his mood. Even if the demon emperor of the demon family is born, he can''t stop it. It''s meaningless to consider these.


    Li Mu took Princess Ling on his way. With the strength of his martial holy land, few monsters can kill him in the central region. Those powerful top monsters generally don''t have time to catch a stranger. They can easily get food if they want to eat. There''s no need to do this with a strong human.


    More than half a month later, Li Mu successfully returned to the mountain city with Princess Ling. It has been more than a year since Li Mu left the mountain city. When Li Mu left more than a year ago, the Qinghu war has not even been completely over. However, due to the existence of the black dragon Taoist, the war has finally been calmed down.


    Not long after Li Mu left the mountain city, the negotiation between the mountain city and the green lake water demon was completed. The green lake water demon withdrew to the green lake all the way. The green lake fortress no longer sent an organized Legion to destroy the water demon. Both sides entered a period of calm. During this period, both the mountain city and the top level of the green lake water demon were busy searching for the black dragon Taoist.


    But even after more than a year, there was still no trace of the black dragon Taoist. The black dragon Taoist seemed to have completely disappeared.


    However, the black dragon Taoist priest has a special means to control the human strong and the big demon silently, which is a great trouble for the mountain city and the green lake water demon. Therefore, although he has not found the trace of the black dragon Taoist priest, the two sides have not stopped looking for it.


    More importantly, the mountain city has also invented a special array to detect whether there are abnormalities in the sea, which is conducive to judging whether someone is controlled by the black dragon Taoist priest. The key positions of the alliance military will be checked almost every half a month.


    The mountain city has been restored in an orderly way. The free city beside the Qinghu Lake case has gradually restored its prosperity in the past. Due to the existence of Li Mu, central China has increased its contact with the mountain city with the river city as the main core. Two flying ships cross thousands of miles to the mountain city every month.


    Trade exchanges, personnel exchanges and all-round exchanges with mountain cities. Even large caravans travel thousands of miles, just like ancient caravans through the silk road.


    The benefits of this trade are obvious. Jiangcheng can exchange their materials here for a large number of martial arts, high-quality weapons, magic weapons, and even the structural map of some large-scale Dharma arrays.


    Because of the business activities opened in the recent year, the strength of Jiangcheng is also continuously accumulating and improving.


    Wuda entrusted the crazy sword club and Tianhe sword sect to form an alliance and began to send qualified students to study and improve in the mountain city.


    The existence of Li Mu has also greatly promoted this kind of communication. In the mountain city, Li Mu''s reputation is at the height of the sun. The military of the mountain city alliance is very face-saving, and Shanwu is also very face-saving. Few forces, large and small, dare not give face, which makes Jiangcheng enjoy preferential treatment in almost all aspects.


    People on the other side of Jiangcheng didn''t know how much face Li Mu had in the mountain city until they came to the mountain city. Li Mu''s face surprised many people who came for the first time.


    Li Mu''s reputation spread back to central China. Even many chaotic cities, Freedom City, began to spontaneously stop interfering with the commercial roads of Jiangcheng. Before, many caravans were robbed and some power pits in chaotic cities of Freedom City almost disappeared overnight.


    I''m kidding. If a strong man with the top of the three grades of the great holy land returns to central China, he can destroy one city alone. Who can''t think of offending such a strong man.


    Even if the strong man probably won''t return for a little thing, it''s better to do more than one thing. They are not afraid of ten thousand or just in case. These free cities and chaotic cities don''t want to cause trouble for themselves.


    "The mountain city has regained its vitality. A year ago, the situation of Qinghu fortress was critical, and the situation of the mountain city was a little chaotic, but fortunately, the situation was finally controlled!"


    Soon after Li Mu entered the mountain city, he heard a lot of people talking about it, and almost knew the situation of the mountain city during this period.


    Because there are more people coming to the mountain city on the other side of the river city, there are more people talking about the river city. When talking about the river city, it is inevitable to mention Li Mu. Princess Ling couldn''t help looking at Li Mu in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a high status and prestige in Jiangcheng. I used to read books before the great change of heaven and earth. I know that Jiangcheng was also a big city before the great change of heaven and earth. It should be called one town and one city!"


    The spirit princess said with emotion.


    "They''re exaggerating. I didn''t help much Jiangcheng!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Your fame has helped a lot over there!"


    Said the spirit princess.


    These are only changes on the one hand. In addition, in more than a year, there are many talents rising after the war. Every major event is bound to be accompanied by countless talents and the rise of countless forces. Now it is a world of great debate and the rise of talents. No one knows how far these talents can go in the end.


    Back in the mountain city, Li Mu thought about it and hesitated for a long time. After discussing with Princess Ling, he was ready to take her to Shanwu to find Nangong Mingyue.


    However, Li Mu sent a communication flying sign to Nangong Mingyue, but she didn''t respond. Li Mu estimated that she might be closed in the secret territory, so she first sent a communication flying sign to Xiao Rongyu and politely asked Xiao Rongyu to help him fan the wind from the side.


    "When you go to Jincheng fortress, you find another woman, Li Mu. Although you have excellent talent, you can''t relax at all. You must take martial arts cultivation as the first priority. There can be love between men and women, but you can''t be confused by this mystery and make it a stumbling block on the road of martial arts!"


    Xiao Rong fish immediately sent back a message after receiving the communication flying sign, and then came in person to see the spirit princess.


    "Teacher!"


    The spirit princess looked nervous. Seeing the Xiaorong fish coming, she immediately saluted and said hello to the Xiaorong fish.


    "Your eyes never let people down!" Xiao Rongyu looked at Princess Ling and couldn''t help saying that the girl''s appearance and figure were no worse than Nangong Mingyue. What she said was true.


    "Teacher, students always focus on martial arts!" Li Mu explained awkwardly that he had always focused on martial arts, but some things could not be avoided.


    The details of what happened between Li Mu and Princess Ling are not easy to explain to Xiao Rongyu, otherwise Princess Ling will be more embarrassed.


    "Nangong Mingyue is the legitimate daughter of Nangong family. She has been spoiled since childhood. She is very attentive and determined. You must not annoy her, otherwise she will not accept you!"


    Xiao Rong fish finally explained.


    Nangong Mingyue really has her own ideas, action and firm will. She is not the second generation of dandies in the mountain city. Nangong Mingyue eats soft rather than hard. If Princess Ling really annoys her, Li Mu will have a headache.


    "Yes, sir!"


    Princess Ling was more nervous. Xiao Rongyu seemed to say that Nangong Mingyue was very difficult to get along with.


    "Don''t worry, the moon is not so difficult to get along with!" Li Mu can only comfort Princess Ling.


    "Nangong Mingyue went to Mu Shoucheng with a beautiful girl a few months ago. I haven''t seen that girl before, but she seems special. Although it''s very light, I vaguely think she seems to have a trace of evil spirit. I reminded Nangong Mingyue, but Nangong Mingyue trusted her and finally left with her!"


    "I have something to do. Go find her!"


    Xiao Yi waved and turned away.


    Now all aspects of the mountain city are still in the reconstruction period. Before, many students in the mountain city died in the war. There are a lot of things in schools and the city.


    If Li Mu hadn''t come back today and brought a female companion, Xiao Rongyu wouldn''t have come to have a look in person.


    However, Xiao Rongyu left in such a hurry that he didn''t even notice that Li Mu had stepped into the Wu holy land. I''m afraid Li Mu is the first strong man in the Wu holy land to be put on the table in the mountain city.


    But Xiao Rongyu didn''t ask, and Li Mu didn''t take the initiative to say. He estimated that Nangong Mingyue should be with Xia Li. Xia Li had eaten Huaxing grass, and her evil spirit was very weak. With the improvement of her strength, I''m afraid her strength will gradually turn into a demon yuan, and there is no evil spirit.


    Only when Xia Li appears, Nangong Mingyue will trust her. Nangong Mingyue can''t trust other big demons.


    "The teacher left in a hurry and forgot to ask her where the shepherd city is!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    Li Mu has never heard of this pastoral city before. It doesn''t seem to be a free city or a chaotic city near the mountain city, nor a fortress.


    However, it was not difficult for Li Mu. He directly sent a communication flying symbol to Shanwu''s classmates. After a while, the details of Mu Shoucheng were sent back.


    It turns out that Mu Shoucheng is named after Li Mu. Mu is Li Mu''s mu, and guarding is guarding. Mu Shoucheng means the city guarded by Li Mu.


    This is a small fortress just built. All cities subordinate to the alliance military are called fortresses, which is obviously different from the chaotic city of freedom city.


    This small fortress, which has just been established, or even less than half a year, is located in the middle of the mountain city and the river city. This small fortress was jointly built by the mountain city and the river city. Its purpose is to serve as a transit, which can reduce the distance between the caravans of both sides and facilitate trade and business exchanges.


    The caravan from Jiangcheng only needs to come here to unload the goods and trade with the merchants in the mountain city. Similarly, the merchants from the mountain city only need to travel mountains and rivers here, so they don''t have to move forward, which greatly facilitates the trade between the two sides.


    The establishment of this fortress can make the communication between mountain city and river city more effective and safer.


    "Come on, go to the shepherd city!"


    After reading the materials of mushou City, Li Mu also had some interest in the fort. In addition, Nangong Mingyue was there. He immediately set out with Princess Ling and rushed directly to mushou city.


    A few days later, Li Mu appeared in the shepherd city with Princess Ling. The fortress is really small. It seems that it can only accommodate a population of one or two million at most, but the castle has tall walls, tight guards and frequent caravans. It is really a good place.


    Li Mu sent out a communication flying sign and soon received a reply from Nangong Mingyue.

 Chapter 928

    Now, after further improvement, the communication flying symbol can even directly transmit voice. At present, the communication flying symbol relay station near the mountain city is under construction. It is estimated that even voice thousands of miles away will begin to be transmitted in the next two or three years.


    "I haven''t heard any news for more than a year. Have you raised a junior outside?"


    As soon as the communication flying sign of Nangong Mingyue came, an angry voice said.


    As soon as the spirit princess heard the voice of Nangong Mingyue, she immediately became nervous and looked around nervously. She seemed afraid that Nangong Mingyue would suddenly drill out of somewhere around.


    "I''ve arrived at Mu Shou City. Where are you?"


    Li Mu asked again with a communication flying sign.


    "Your voice is not confident enough. Did you do something sorry for me?"


    After a while, the communication flying sign of Nangong Mingyue came again. The voice in the communication flying sign was full of doubt. Sometimes women''s intuition was amazing.


    "Li Mu, I think I''d better not meet her first. Otherwise, she may be directly angry and won''t give you a chance to explain. I''ll wait nearby first and let me know if there''s any news!"


    Princess Ling also backed out in the face of this situation. Without waiting for Li Mu''s answer, she trotted all the way to hide behind a nearby house.


    There are not enough people living in the shepherd city. The permanent population here is not large, mainly because there are many people in various caravans.


    After a while, two beautiful figures quickly came to resist the wind. They haven''t seen each other for at least two or three years. There has been a very light dragon rise on Xia Li, which shows that she has successfully turned into a dragon. Now her strength is close to the peak of the holy land. Now Xia Li''s body is not a python swallowing the sky, but a real dragon all over the world.


    However, the swallow day Python is a kind of rare species with noble blood. It can even be said that the swallow day Python''s blood is even more noble than that of an ordinary four seas real dragon.


    Although most of the four seas real dragons are born as a dragon, their blood determines their lower limit and their lower limit at the same time. Therefore, their lower limit is a four seas real dragon, and their upper limit is also a four seas real dragon.


    But tuntian Python is different. Tuntian Python is a kind of wild alien with noble blood. Their upper limit is not just a four seas real dragon, but a nine sky dragon. One day in the future, Xia Li will definitely become a nine sky dragon and roar for nine days.


    Nangong Mingyue is still the same, almost unchanged, but she looks around suspiciously as soon as she appears, and seems to doubt whether Li Mu has brought the fox spirit back.


    "I seem to smell the fox spirit. Tell me, why did you lack confidence just now?" Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu suspiciously, and even sniffed Li Mu. Then she held her hands in front of her chest and stared at Li Mu and asked.


    Xia Li still had a cold expression. It seemed that she was not interested in what Nangong Mingyue and Li Mu said.


    "Well, before I entered the ninth realm, I had got the Tiansha Qi of Fengwu for nine days, but later I was attacked, the storage bag was broken, and the Tiansha Qi stored in it was destroyed!"


    Li Mu Gu left and right said to him, cutting off the topic first.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, do you lack arms and legs? As long as people come back safely, I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I can afford it myself. You should explain it to me quickly!"


    Nangong Mingyue was not moved at all and continued to drink.


    "In fact, I met a skeleton spirit in the Ten Thousand Buddhas grottoes of haihuangcheng before. The skeleton spirit can go back and forth to the abyss and cracks, and enter the remains of the underground. I got a lot of good things from it, but they were all damaged!"


    Li Mu said with a pity on his face.


    "Get to the point!"


    Nangong Mingyue shouted.


    "At that time, I met people in Yanluo hall, xiaofengdu, outside the Jin castle. They launched the four kill array. The four kill array was so powerful that I almost fell on the spot!"


    Li Mu''s face stiffened and said immediately.


    "Four death squads? What did they use to set up the four death squads? "


    Xia Li seemed to be attracted by this topic and asked in shock.


    The four never kill array is actually an ancient array. This array claims that there is no upper limit on its power. The higher the quality of the array, the stronger the power of this array.


    It is said that the four death squads evolved from the immortal killing sword array in those years. Although they can''t be compared with the immortal killing sword array at all, as long as the material quality of the array is high enough, the power of the four death squads will be stronger.


    "They seem to have used the demon Dan array of the real fairy level demon and the demon fairy level demon!" Li Mu said quickly.


    "The demon pill of the real fairyland demon?"


    Xia Li''s face changed. With her current strength, she was just a big demon in Wonderland. There was still a gap from the real big demon in Wonderland. What a powerful big demon it was.


    "Yes, it''s the demon pill of the real fairyland demon!"


    Li Mu immediately said.


    "Sister Xia Li, don''t be distracted by him. What is the demon pill of the real fairyland demon? No matter how powerful the array is, isn''t he all right? After the first interrogation, ask slowly! "


    Nangong Mingyue glared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "By the way, there is also a big sun Xumi mirror here. This big sun Xumi mirror not only has a special magic power and can shine thousands of miles, but also has a small world in it. It is a treasure among the treasures. The bright moon can''t bring back the spirit of the evil spirit of Feng dancing for nine days. This big sun Xumi realm should be a gift to you!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get along, Li Mu quickly took out dari Xumi territory.


    This thing was taken out by Jinxiu castle and Nantian family as a compensation gift. Li Mu didn''t study it carefully before. He hurried to recover from his injury during this period of time. In his spare time, he studied it for a period of time and found that the big sun Xumi environment is really not simple. The mirror itself not only has strange magic power, but also has a small world in it.


    Li Mu, they can even directly enter the small world in the mirror to practice, and when the mirror light is shrouded, the time flow rate in the small world will slow down. Practicing inside can be lower than outside for three to ten days, which is a very good small cave.


    "Hum, you want to buy me off. There''s no way. Come on!"


    Nangong Mingyue grabbed the big sun Xumi mirror directly, slipped it into the storage bag and drank.


    Now Nangong Mingyue is not suspicious, but very sure. The more Li Mu talks, the more she doubts. At first, she suspects that Li Mu has done something wrong to her. Now she is sure that Li Mu has done something wrong to her, and may have brought back the fox spirit.


    Now Nangong Mingyue suspects that Li Mu has brought the fox spirit.


    "I''m curious about your experience during this period. Tell me what the moon wants to know!"


    Xia Li is not interested in these trivial things. She just wants to know about the demon pill and the four kill array of the real fairyland demon. Li Mu can''t wait to confess and tell her these things honestly.


    Two pairs of beautiful eyes stared at Li Mu. Li Mu immediately felt great pressure, even greater than the siege pressure of five or six powerful warriors in the fourth kill array.


    Li Mu was silent for a moment and suddenly said, "in fact, I have stepped into the holy land of martial arts!"


    "What?"


    Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li stared at Li Mu incredulously.


    "You have only been to Jincheng fortress for one year, and you have entered the martial holy land so soon?"


    Nangong Mingyue asked incredulously.


    "Yes, it is indeed wushengjing. Wushengjing is the first grade!"


    Li Mu nodded and said solemnly.


    Nangong Mingyue only feels dizzy in front of her. It''s her grandfather. Nangong invincible is only half a step into the martial Saint realm. Because she is not sure to cross the heaven, she has been delaying entering the martial Saint realm in recent years.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu has stepped into the realm of martial arts. Nangong Mingyue still remembers when she met Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t seem to have reached the realm of contemporary mythology at that time. It was a period of time after she knew that Li Mu stepped into the realm of contemporary mythology.


    It''s only a few years since Li Mu''s strength has improved so quickly, from the current mythological realm to the small holy realm, from the small holy realm to the great holy realm, and from the great holy realm to the martial holy realm.


    You know, even in the whole mountain city, there is no strong wushengjing on the table at present, and her boyfriend is already a strong wushengjing. Nangong Mingyue suddenly has an untrue feeling, as if all this in front of her is not true at all.


    This matter should have been known to the Taoist God King, xuantianzong and Huangfu, but I''m afraid that after they returned to the mountain city, this matter was sealed. Except for a few high-level officials in the mountain city, the vast majority of people should not know.


    Seeing Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li''s attention attracted, Li mushun immediately said, "I was chased and killed by some forces of Jincheng fortress in the ninth territory. Later, I was lucky to seize the opportunity to enter the martial Saint territory and enter the martial Saint territory at one stroke, but I killed some people in the ninth territory, and stepping into the martial Saint territory also caused some chain reactions!"


    "Later, don''t chase and kill again outside the ninth border. It also implicated other nuns!"


    Xia Li is attracted by this story, but Nangong Mingyue has a sharp ear. All her attention is attracted by the female monk Li Mu said.


    In this case, Li Mu suddenly mentioned a nun, which must be a problem.


    Li Mu continued to tell the story until xiaofengdu Yanluo hall arranged the four death squads, which also involved the spirit princess. Li Mu used the blood of three lifetimes and three lifetimes, and his life was not in danger. He protected the spirit princess at the critical moment. They escaped. Instead, the strong killers who surrounded Li Mu died in the four death squads one by one.


    Hearing this, Nangong Mingyue waved her fist excitedly. Those are all bad people in the martial holy land. They collude with the demon family. They deserve to die.


    However, Li Mu soon talked about the later things. He was seriously injured because he lost three blood branches in the four kill array, and Princess Ling was impacted. Later, he was confused because of the role of the heart of the deep sea. Finally, Li Mu was unable to resist because of his serious injury and was directly pushed down by Princess Ling.


    Hearing this, Nangong Mingyue''s pretty face has completely stretched, and her pretty face is cold.


    "You just put people to sleep?"


    Nangong Mingyue shouted unhappily.


    "How can this be called half pushing and half pushing!"


    Li Mu argued cunningly.


    "Hum, it''s not half pushing. You must cooperate, otherwise it''s not that easy!" Nangong Mingyue said coldly, "you must have let her succeed on purpose, otherwise you are a martial saint. How can you be pushed down casually!"


    "I was really hurt!"


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "You don''t have to quibble. Tell me what the fox wants. What''s her background and where she comes from?" Nangong Mingyue shouted.


    Li Mu could only tell the background and identity of the spirit princess in detail. It was not easy to hear about the spirit princess. She was almost forced to marry in the family and married a man 50 years older than him. Nangong Mingyue''s look also loosened and showed some sympathy on her face.


    Nangong Mingyue''s face is uncertain after hearing this. She certainly doesn''t want Li Mu to have another Taoist companion, but now it''s done. In addition, Li Mu has reached the holy land of martial arts, strong and young. I don''t know how many women will admire it in the future. If this kind of thing is blocked, it''s better to be sparse. If she blindly solves it, I''m afraid Nangong Mingyue will fail in the end.


    In addition, Nangong Mingyue actually sees a lot in the family. Men are like this, especially the powerful and famous young men. How many can manage themselves? Li Mu is good.


    After all, she only got one for her in a few years. If someone else did, it would be normal to get several for her in a year. Even if Nangong Mingyue didn''t want to, she also knew that accepting Princess Ling was the best choice at the moment.


    It is better to have one more ally now than to be united with the outside world in the future. It is better to have an ally than to be alone.


    Nangong Mingyue tightened her face and tried to convince herself. Finally, she said coldly, "now, what about people? Take her back and let me have a look!"


    When Nangong Mingyue said this, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Mingyue''s words are tantamount to accepting the facts in disguise.


    "I have taken her to the shepherd city!"


    Li Mu then waved out a communication flying symbol. Nangong Mingyue glared at him. Soon, Princess Ling came from a distance with a worried face.


    The spirit princess''s face was cautious. She was even more nervous than seeing her father-in-law. She walked with her wings carefully, and her nervous hands didn''t know where to put them.


    "Nangong sister!"


    However, Princess Ling kept in mind Xiao Rongyu''s explanation and knew that she must not be hard. She could only talk well, so as soon as she came over, she quickly said hello to Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue zaizi looked at Princess Ling carefully. She saw that Princess Ling''s appearance and figure were indeed quite good, and her temperament was also very outstanding. She reluctantly felt that Li Mu''s eyes were pretty good, and she didn''t find a woman she couldn''t see.


    But Nangong Mingyue didn''t promise at the first time. After looking at Princess Ling, she waved to Li Mu impatiently and said, "go away, I want to talk to sister Ling!"


    "OK, you talk for a while!"


    Li Muru was pardoned, nodded to Princess Ling, and then quickly flew to the shepherd city. Now he can''t wait to hide away and deal with him in unison later.

 Chapter 929

    Li Mu personally came to Mu Shoucheng. The news was like a storm sweeping the whole city. The high-level of crazy knife club, Nie RenWang, Liu Rushuang and Chen Ba all arrived. Even the leader of Tianhe sword sect and the leader of xianghuocheng Shinto sect. As soon as they heard Li Mu''s appearance, they immediately put down their things and rushed to the city.


    There are also various ordinary disciples of crazy sword club and ordinary disciples of incense and fire Shinto. When they hear the news one by one, they rush to them immediately.


    Li Mu is the soul of Mu Shoucheng. Mu Shoucheng exists because of Li Mu. The arrival of such soul characters is the biggest thing of Mu Shoucheng.


    Mu Shoucheng was as lively as the Chinese New Year. Even all kinds of caravans heard the wind and stopped. Others talked and craned their necks to see Li Mu''s true face.


    King Nie directly hosted a banquet for Li Mu in the Lord''s house of the shepherd city. The mayor of the shepherd city was nominally Li Mu, but because Li Mu was absent, King Nie managed the shepherd city as a deputy mayor.


    When they arrive at the city Lord''s residence, Nie RenWang and others give up their position. They must let Li Mu sit down. Whether it''s strength, status, fame or the reason for the establishment of the city, Li Mu should take the responsibility and not let him sit down.


    Li Mu refused, but under the kindness of the people, he could only sit on the throne.


    As soon as Li Mu sat down, many people who accompanied him sat down in turn. Then Nie RenWang phen ordered the dishes and wine. Soon the banquet became lively.


    After talking about the past for a while, I accepted the special thanks of the incense and fire Shinto, and then I got to the point. The incense and fire Shinto was evacuated from the Qinghu battlefield because of the help of Li Mu, then headed for central China and finally reached Jiangcheng. In Jiangcheng, I also reported Li Mu''s name, so I got preferential treatment.


    Later, after two years of development, the number of believers finally increased. Now incense proves Shinto is at its peak, and all this is because of Li Mu.


    Incense Shinto has such a origin with Li Mu. Of course, the patriarch of incense Shinto should especially thank Li Mu.


    Everyone here also knew this. When the incense certificate Shinto was thanked, Nie RenWang asked, "younger martial brother, I heard that you have been to Jincheng for more than a year. My father also went to Jincheng when he was young. There are many delicious food and beautiful women. It is a prosperous big city. It has only been for many years. I don''t know what it looks like there now!"


    "There should be a big change between heaven and earth. The change is not too big. Now the urban area is expanding, surrounded by high mountains, there are many strong people in Jincheng, and martial arts are more prosperous than mountain cities!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Unfortunately, Jincheng is too far away. I don''t know if there will be a chance to see it in the future!" Nie RenWang looked yearning in his eyes and said with emotion, "brother, how did you get from your trip to Jincheng?"


    "The harvest is not small, but there are many things lost. I met an ambush in Jincheng, the storage bag was destroyed, and most of my cultivation resources were lost!" Li Mu said, "although the loss is not small, I get more things. I still have some things to leave to my senior brother and take back to Jiangcheng!"


    Li Mu is going to give the nine sword technique and the six annihilation golden body to the king of Nie, and let the king of Nie take it back to the river city. The nine sword technique is the lowest spirit level nine level martial arts, and the strongest is even a few King level martial arts. The six annihilation golden body is almost the spirit level nine level martial arts. Although its upper limit is not as high as the King Kong immortal body, it is relatively easy to cultivate. Once it is cultivated successfully, it can reach the level of flying to heaven.


    As for the nine sword technique, it must be more difficult to cultivate than the six annihilation of the golden body, but once the nine sword technique is cultivated to the extreme and reaches the main realm of the sword, it can be regarded as the strongest in the world.


    "Brother, you are running around. In the face of crisis, we Jiangcheng are still counting on you. It''s a shame!" Nie RenWang said with a heavy heart.


    However, although Jiangcheng has produced many talents in recent years, and even admitted to Beijing Wudao University and mordu Wudao University, these people are like those who studied abroad before the great change of heaven and earth. Only those who failed to learn remember to go back, and most of them are gone forever.


    Although Li Mu has been away from Jiangcheng for several years, he still remembers Jiangcheng and often gives Jiangcheng the high martial arts it needs most. Jiangcheng is developing rapidly now. They even have the ability to build a shepherd city here because Li Mu still remembers Jiangcheng and is helping Jiangcheng.


    "When I grew up in Jiangcheng, I should repay Jiangcheng now!" Li Mu said with disapproval.


    "With my younger brother here, there is hope that Jiangcheng will become a big fortress in the future!" Nie RenWang said with great pride, "I''ve heard that my younger brother reached the peak of the three grades of the great holy land more than a year ago. Do you have the confidence to step into the martial holy land within three years?"


    "When I was in the ninth territory of Jincheng fortress, I had stepped into the martial holy territory!"


    Li Mu said.


    "What? Younger martial brother, are you already a strong man in the martial holy land? " Nie RenWang widened his eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    Not only Nie RenWang, but also the leaders of other sects showed the same expression. Everyone even doubted whether they had heard wrong. Looking at Li Mu one by one, they seemed to hear the Arabian Nights.


    For King Nie Ren and the strong leaders of these sects, let alone the strong ones in the martial holy land, even the strong ones in the great holy land are very far away from them, so are the strong ones in the great holy land, let alone the strong ones in the martial holy land.


    The strong man of wushengjing, Nie RenWang has never heard of the genius who went out of Jiangcheng and finally came to wushengjing. After all, most of the talents who left Jiangcheng lost contact in the end.


    "Yes, it is indeed a martial Holy Land!"


    Li Mu nodded and then urged the yin-yang evil Qi. A wisp of Yin-Yang Qi immediately condensed in the palm. The yin-yang two Qi held yuan Shouyi and rotated slightly in the palm of his hand.


    Although Nie RenWang and others have not seen the real strong in wushengjing, they know the performance of the strong in wushengjing and condense the yin-yang Qi. This is the sign of the strong in wushengjing.


    "It''s really a strong man in the martial holy land, really!"


    Everyone in the city master''s residence was completely shocked. King Nie''s blood was boiling with excitement when he looked at the wisp of yin and Yang. King Nie has not entered the little holy land until now. In recent years, with the support of Li Mu''s martial arts, crazy knife club and river city resources, he has just stepped into the third grade of the current mythological land.


    Before even reaching the peak of the three grades of the mythical realm in the world, King Nie was very satisfied that he could become a strong man in the small holy realm in his life. He might have an illusion in the big holy realm occasionally, and King Nie never had an illusion in the martial holy realm.


    But now, a real wushengjing strongman appeared in front of him. This is a real wushengjing strongman. The realm he dared not think before appeared in front of him.


    Nie RenWang suddenly felt that if their teacher Lin kuangdong saw this scene, he would be smiling.


    "Congratulations on your success in stepping into the martial arts holy land. The teacher can finally close his eyes!"


    After Nie RenWang was excited, he said with great emotion.


    "Congratulations to the city Lord for stepping into the martial arts holy land and becoming a real martial arts saint!"


    "Congratulations to the city master, proving the martial Holy Land!"


    In the city Lord''s residence, an individual, a strong leader of each sect and force stood up and congratulated Li Mu with great excitement.


    Before, the strong leaders of many sects respected Li Mu, but now they are not only respect, but also respect and awe.


    This is the martial holy land, not to mention their river city, even in the mountain city. Although there is occasional news that there are strong people in the martial Holy Land in the mountain city, the news has never been confirmed by the official. No one has seen the real strong people in the martial Holy Land in the mountain city, and Li Mu is the first.


    The first person they really see is the strong man in wushengjing. To them, the strong man in wushengjing is just like a fairy. He is no longer a mortal. Even if he is not an immortal, he can be called a half immortal or even a human immortal.


    "Lord, I don''t know how many disasters you have carried alone!"


    Just then, a knowledgeable man asked.


    "I carried all the nine disasters myself!" Li Mu said.


    "Nine heavenly robberies?"


    For a moment, the city Lord''s residence was boiling again. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only stepped into the martial holy land, but also the nine heaven robbers he carried alone. This is incredible. Even in mordu or Shangjing, there are many strong people in the martial holy land. How many of them have carried the nine heaven robbers by themselves?


    This is the real genius, this is the real demon.


    Li Mu is a real genius demon.


    "We must celebrate this event. We should send out invitations to invite the strong and experts to watch the ceremony and celebrate the city Lord''s entry into the martial holy land. Since the military of mountain city alliance does not announce the strong in the martial holy land, let the city Lord become the first to announce the strong in the martial Holy Land!"


    The patriarch of the incense Shinto said excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a great wedding. It can also frighten the green lake water demon. We must send more hero posts to celebrate!"


    Another strong man from the mountain city also said excitedly.


    "It''s not appropriate to make a big announcement!" Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Brother, we have no reliable news about the strong in the martial arts Holy Land in Jiangcheng. Once the news is spread and confirmed, it will be exciting. Please promise!"


    King Nie bowed down with both hands and begged.


    Li Mu frowned slightly. In fact, for him, issuing heroic posts to celebrate his entry into the martial holy land may have few benefits, but many disadvantages. For example, the response of Taoist Heilong after hearing the news, that guy may be about to revive and cause trouble.


    Without absolute certainty, Li Mu doesn''t really want Taoist Heilong to know his news.


    But what Nie RenWang said is also reasonable. Jiangcheng really needs some publicity. Once the news of Li Mu''s stepping into the martial holy land returns, the Jiangcheng alliance military may be able to attract some strong people back.


    Even if there is no return of the strong in the martial holy land, the return of the strong in the great holy land or even the small holy land is also very important and beneficial to Jiangcheng.


    Moreover, when the news comes back, I''m afraid Jiangcheng will make a sensation, which is really good for rallying people''s hearts. For Jiangcheng, this is a good thing that benefits all but does no harm.


    Even for mountain city, it''s the same. For Li Mu, only his own strength is the most important. The rest are trivial things. It''s not difficult for him to help Jiangcheng and pull Jiangcheng.


    However, it will only bring some trouble. He is not afraid of trouble. The matter of Taoist Heilong will be solved sooner or later. Even if he comes, Li Mu is not afraid.


    "Please allow me!"


    Other people of Mu Shoucheng worship one after another. This is a good thing worth popularizing for Jiangcheng and the same for mountain city. In fact, it is a great joy for this newly established Mu Shoucheng.


    Li Mu, the city leader of Mu Shou City, is a strong man in the holy land of Wu. I don''t know how many people and caravans will be attracted. Later, caravans will go in and out. I''m afraid they will have to be treated courteously in the surrounding cities, whether it''s a free city or a chaotic city. No one dares to be wrong with the caravans of Mu Shou City.


    Otherwise, it would be provoking a strong man in the martial holy land, that is provoking a strong man in the martial holy land. Who dares to provoke these chaotic cities, big and small free cities?


    "You all get up. I promised it!"


    Seeing everyone pleading, Li Mu sighed and finally agreed.


    I''m afraid this is in line with that sentence. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. This is also a matter of no way.


    When this matter was settled, the strong men of all major sects and forces immediately became busy, because they wanted to inform as many people as possible about it, and let them send as many high-level strong men as possible to observe the ceremony in the martial Saint ceremony.


    After dealing with these things, Li Mu and King Nie walked through the city of mushou, looking at the newly established city and the plants and trees of Li Mu.


    "I''m going to build a square in front of the city master''s house, in which a statue of you will be erected. I know you won''t stay in the city for a long time. This statue can always accompany the city!"


    The king said.


    "Senior brother, arrange it!" Li Mu took out the nine sword technique and the six annihilation golden body and said, "these are the six annihilation golden body technique and the nine sword technique, which I obtained when I killed the strong in Jincheng. Among them, the six annihilation golden body is definitely a spirit level nine grade martial art. It belongs to horizontal martial arts. If you practice to the extreme, you can step into the top of the great saint realm, or even half a step of the martial saint. If you have the opportunity, Perhaps it is not necessary to step into the holy land of martial arts! "


    "These nine swordsmanship are suspected to be Wang level martial arts. If you practice them to the extreme, you can make a hundred miles of bare land and have boundless power. If you can completely refine them, the strong in the martial holy land will not be the upper limit. I will give these two martial arts to the senior students. After learning them, the senior students will return to Jiangcheng. Please use Jiangcheng to cultivate the strong. I hope the senior students can step into the small holy land and the great holy land as soon as possible, Even the holy land of martial arts! "


    King Nie was completely excited at the two martial arts. He took the martial arts seriously and carefully put it away.


    With these two martial arts, the overall strength of Jiangcheng can be improved within three years, there must be a great improvement within five years, and there may even be qualitative change within ten years. Such martial arts are really very important to Jiangcheng.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not young. I''m afraid I don''t have enough talent to cultivate such a high-quality martial art from the beginning!"


    After the king of Nie took up his martial arts, he shook his head in self mockery and said.


    His talent is quite good in Jiangcheng, but compared with the talents in the world, it''s too far away. It''s impossible to plan.

 Chapter 930

    Even Li Mu can''t solve this problem, unless Nie RenWang has the opportunity to completely reshape his body and solve the problem of lack of talent from the root.


    "Let''s not talk about this problem. I heard that your Taoist priest has also come to Mu Shoucheng, younger martial brother. I haven''t seen your Taoist priest yet. I must see him when I have a chance!"


    Nie RenWang threw away the topic that made him a little depressed and turned to smile.


    "They are all nearby. In fact, in addition to Nangong Mingyue, there is another Taoist companion recently. Her name is Princess Ling!" Li Mu said awkwardly.


    "Two?" Nie Ren Wang YILENG said, "but there are not many of them. You are already a strong man in wushengjing. Many strong men in Jiangcheng who are not even in the current mythological realm are in groups of wives and concubines!"


    Li Mu directly sent out the communication flying sign. Fortunately, Nangong Mingyue didn''t fight with Princess Ling. Instead, they were quite intimate, like a good friend who had known for many years.


    "This is senior brother Nie, king of Nie people. My senior brother in Jiangcheng Wuda!" Li Mu said, "elder martial brother, this is Nangong Mingyue, this is Princess Ling, this is Xia Li!"


    "Hello, senior brother!"


    Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling say hello. Although their realm is higher than that of Nie RenWang, since Li Mu is called senior brother, they naturally call him senior brother.


    As for Xia Li, her character was cold, just nodded to Nie RenWang.


    A few days later, the news of Li Mu''s stepping into wushengjing returned to the mountain city and Jiangcheng. The mountain city had high-level officials who knew the news, but now ordinary students and ordinary people in the mountain city also know the news. For a time, the news caused a great sensation in the mountain city, which turned the mountain city into a boiling ocean.


    In fact, the mountain city is not strong without wushengjing. The president of mountain city first Wudao University actually stepped into wushengjing many years ago, but it has been kept secret. He is prepared to deal with the green lake water demon as a strategic force, not just the president of mountain city first Wudao University, if you look at the whole city.


    In fact, nearly ten strong people in wushengjing can be found in the whole mountain city. Less than half of these strong people are in the military of the mountain city alliance, and the other half are scattered in the colleges and universities of the mountain city. They exist as the most core secret force. Many of them have even reached the later stage of wushengjing, which is much higher than Li Mu''s realm.


    And Li Mu, he is the first real mountain city in the open wushengjing strongman.


    In the past, although there were strong wushengjing in the mountain city, it was not made public. Therefore, except for a few people, the vast majority of people did not know, but Li Mu was the first real strong wushengjing to be made public. The vast majority of people in the mountain city even thought that Li Mu was the only strong wushengjing in the mountain fortress.


    In the mountain city, there were strong people in the martial holy land, which was a great event to cheer the city. Some even lit fireworks that had not been set off for many years.


    You know, since the beginning of the great changes in heaven and earth, few people even set off fireworks during the new year. One is that the manufacturers of fireworks and firecrackers are greatly reduced. The other is that they don''t have enough food. Who has the leisure to set off firecrackers and firecrackers? It''s good to hear a sound during the new year.


    Even the military of the mountain city alliance has not let off fireworks during the new year.


    The whole country is jubilant in the mountain city, and the high-level officials in the mountain city can no longer hide it. The president of the first Wudao University in the mountain city appointed Li Mu as a secret student, and Xiao Rongyu directly rewarded him.


    The mountain city, including the large and small forces around the mountain city, immediately sent high-level personnel to organize people to go to the pastoral city as soon as possible.


    The same is true in Jiangcheng. After hearing the news, all the strong experts rushed to mushoucheng without any delay.


    Various forces within 500 miles around the mushou City, including freedom City, chaos City, survivor gathering points, small fortresses, etc., directly sent envoys to congratulate each other.


    Many people who are close to Mu Shoucheng also carry heavy treasures and send envoys to visit. They want to see Li Mu and have a good relationship with Li Mu in advance.


    However, because there were too many visitors, Li Mu refused all these visits, but the envoys were not discouraged. They left gifts and the name of their own forces to make a good relationship.


    Although I didn''t see the strong in the martial holy land, there is no reason to bring back the gifts. These gifts must be sent out. I can''t let my forces be stingy.


    During this period, the mountain city also sent representatives and sent a valuable information about the Shura battlefield.


    The mountain city sent a piece of information about the Shura battlefield, which also shows one thing, that is, as a new wushengjing strongman, the senior military of the alliance will indeed let him go to the Shura battlefield to experience life and death experience.


    "Shura battlefield is a foreign land!"


    Li Mu carefully checked this information and found that the Shura battlefield is a special foreign land. It is between the small world and the real world, and there are many races and powerful.


    The Terrans had no place in the Shura battlefield, but since ten years ago, the alliance military mobilized forces from all over the world to form a corps to go to the Shura battlefield to compete for control with the local forces in the Shura battlefield, which began a war that lasted for several years.


    It is also for this reason that the new powerful people in the martial holy land enter the Shura battlefield for training, which is to supplement the human Legion in the Shura battlefield with new high-end combat power.


    "The situation of Shura battlefield is so complicated, but the good news is that the next opening of the battlefield will take two years. I will enter in two years!"


    Li Mu looked at the information and said to himself.


    As time went by, Li Mu studied the data of Shura battlefield, practiced wood burning sabre, nine swords and iron bone alchemy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months passed, and soon it was time to hold the martial Saint ceremony.


    This time is also calculated by Nie RenWang. If the time is too short, people in mountain city or river city can''t catch up with it. It''s not appropriate to take too long. People who come all the way to prepare for the martial Saint ceremony can''t wait all the time, so two months is just right, neither early nor late.


    At the same time, the gifts received by Li Mu are piled up into a mountain. These gifts can''t be returned but can only be collected. He asks Nangong Mingyue, Princess Ling and Xia Li to choose some of their favorite gifts, and then divides the rest of the gifts. Some will be taken back to the mountain city and given to Xiao Rongyu, Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing and others to Nie RenWang and Jiangcheng Wudao University, It''s a gift for those younger brothers and sisters.


    There is another part. Li Mu left what he needed. After his storage bag was broken, there was a shortage of repaired resources.


    Finally, three days later, when the wusheng ceremony was officially held, a melodious bell sounded in the shepherd City, followed by the second and third. The melodious and crisp bell sounded nine times in the shepherd city. The nine bells also represented the beginning of the wusheng ceremony.


    The rising sun rises in the East, the ceremony is opened, and the square of the city master''s house is full of people. There are people everywhere in the surrounding streets, houses and roofs. Almost all the people guarding the city are concentrated here, and many people are suspended in mid air to watch.


    But the people floating in the air were not close to the square of the city Lord''s mansion, but suspended in the distance to show respect.


    In the square, the representatives sent by the military of Shancheng alliance and the military of Jiangcheng alliance are at the front, followed by the representatives of Shancheng first Wudao University, Shancheng monastic college, Shancheng Longhu college, Jiangcheng Wuda and Jiangcheng Daofa school.


    This represents the power of the government, and others are behind them, such as the power of the major sects and families in the mountain city, and the power of the major sects and families in the river city.


    The whole square was filled with people. In the middle of the square stood a huge statue, which was covered by red silk. This statue was a statue that King Nie said he would set up for Li Mu.


    Inside and outside the square, there are at least hundreds of Representatives representing different forces, different families, different fortresses and different cities.


    Their appearance is not only because Li Mu has reached the wushengjing, but also because of Li Mu''s infinite potential. Li Mu has infinite potential. Now he is only the wushengjing, but in the future, everyone believes that the upper limit of Li Mu will never be just the wushengjing.


    This is the idea in the hearts of many forces. They are not only making friends with a strong person in wushengjing, but also with a strong person in wushenjing and even wuzujing.


    "Everybody!"


    As the wusheng ceremony began, a vice president of Shancheng first Wudao University stepped onto the platform. The vice president represented Shancheng first Wudao University.


    "Li Mu came from Jiangcheng a few years ago to study in our mountain city Wudao University. When he came, he was not in the current mythological realm, but in less than ten years, he went step by step from the current mythological realm to the small holy realm, and from the small holy realm to the great holy realm. Now, he directly stepped into the martial holy realm from the great holy realm!"


    "I believe that Wu Shengjing will never be the end of Li Mu. He will have higher achievements in the future, because he is the strongest genius I have seen in so many years!"


    "Today, we are gathered here to hold a martial arts ceremony for Li Mu. This is not only an affirmation of Li Mu''s strength, but also a spur to Li Mu. I hope he can continue to grow and one day climb to the top of martial arts!"


    "Now, I declare that the martial Saint ceremony officially begins!"


    "Boom!"


    A fireworks rose directly into the sky, and then the huge fireworks bloomed in the sky, and the dense fireworks appeared in the sky, looking like a huge flower in full bloom.


    Then Li Mu walked out from the fireworks in full bloom, and a golden bridge condensed under his feet, which extended to the center of the square in front of the city master''s house.


    Li Mu appeared on the Golden Bridge and looked like a God walking out of the sky.


    Inside and outside the square, countless people stood up excitedly, applauded warmly, and even cheered. Like a tsunami, wave after wave.


    The warm atmosphere was even hotter than meeting a superstar before the world changed.


    "After all, he is a super genius who has carried nine natural disasters alone!"


    Countless people sigh in their hearts that with Li Mu in the mountain city, there will be more Optimus pillars in the future, and Li Mu will also become a totem in the hearts of Jiangcheng people, just like a God, which will be remembered in the minds of Jiangcheng people.


    The ceremony did not end in one day, but lasted for three days. After three days, the ceremony officially ended. During these three days, Li Mu did not meet with representatives of other forces except the official representatives of mountain and river cities.


    When the wusheng ceremony was over, Li Mu also made a decision, that is, to ask for a marriage with Nangong family, officially marry Nangong Mingyue and give Nangong Mingyue a title.


    After the martial Saint ceremony of Mu Shoucheng ended, Li Mu also left Mu Shoucheng and officially returned to the mountain city.


    The mountain city is still like Li Mu left before. Even without the threat of green lake water demon, the mountain city is more prosperous than ever.


    Mountain city, Nangong family residence.


    An old man in Tai Chi clothes looked at the distance with deep eyes. This old man was Nangong invincible of Nangong family and the old owner of Nangong family.


    Just then, the door not far behind him was knocked, and another figure came in. This figure was Nangong Mingyue''s father, Nangong wusheng.


    "Father, our Nangong family''s current business has recovered 80%. It is expected that the family''s business can recover to the peak within half a year, and the family''s business can even improve within a year!"


    Nangong wusheng said after coming in.


    "Yes, as long as the business can be maintained. In addition, you should keep in mind that although we do business with the green lake water demon, our business is only a means. One of the most important purposes is to spy on the intelligence of the green lake water demon. You should keep this in mind!"


    Nangong Wudi said.


    "Yes, father, I know!"


    Nangong wusheng nodded and said.


    "Father, there''s another thing. The Mo family in Qinghai sent someone to ask for a marriage. They want to join hands with our family and go through the northwest business road!"


    "The Mo family in Qinghai is a new upstart in Qinghai. Although Mo shaochong is over 50, he is now a strong man in the martial holy land. Although there is no stronger man in his family, he has also received the support of many families, especially in Qinghai. Even those families with strong martial gods have spoken in support of this!"


    Nangong wusheng said.


    The Mo family in Qinghai is in Qinghai city. Qinghai city and mountain city face each other across the lake. They and mountain city are in the East and west of Qinghu lake, more than 3000 miles away. They say they face each other across the lake, but in fact they are almost separated by an inland sea. After all, Qinghu lake is too big.


    It is precisely because of the barrier of Qinghu that the trade in Qinghai city is general. They can''t use and digest many things produced by Qinghu. The Mo family in Qinghu city wants to marry the Nangong family in order to open up the business road and develop the family.


    "Shut up, I''ve already said this. The moon has a Taoist couple now. All her marriages are rejected. No one is allowed to mention it again!"


    Nangong Wudi shouted directly.


    "But it''s the Mo family after all, and it involves the great interests of the whole Qinghai region. Don''t we consider it?" Nangong wusheng said with an ugly face.

 Chapter 931

    "Because the interests are big, you have to sell your daughter''s happiness?" Nangong Wudi shouted calmly.


    "Father, I''m not for myself, I''m also for the family!" Nangong wusheng reluctantly said, "I know that Li Mu is a strong man in wushengjing. The news has been wildly spread throughout the city, but even if Li Mu has talent again, it will need to wait until the future. But the Mo family in Qinghai, as long as we marry them, we can immediately become the first family in the mountain city!"


    "In the future, the wusheng family and even the Wushen family are expected. Even if Li Mu is strong in wusheng territory, how much benefit can he bring to our family? Can he help us become the martial saint and martial god? "


    Nangong wusheng looked helpless. He also felt that Li Mu was really good and talented. But will it take ten or twenty years for Li Mu to grow up completely? They have so much time to wait?


    In addition, even if Li Mu grows up, the greatest benefit will also lie in Li Mu, not the Nangong family, but doing business with the Mo family is different. Doing business with the Mo family will directly fall on their Nangong family. Nangong Wu Sheng calculated this account very clearly.


    For the Nangong family, this is a grand plan for a hundred years, but what about Li Mu? Even if Li Mu has amazing talent, he will certainly leave the mountain city in the future. Even if he becomes the martial god Wuzu in the future, how much benefit can he do to the Nangong family?


    Unless Li Mu''s future achievements can be high enough to make people worship and fear at the mention of his name, and dare not offend the Nangong family, so that the military of mountain city alliance can do its best to help or even please the Nangong family, otherwise Nangong Mingyue will marry Li Mu instead of Mo shaochong, which will be a loss business for the Nangong family.


    In terms of personal emotion, Nangong invincible certainly hopes that Nangong Mingyue can marry the person he likes and find his own happiness. But from the standpoint of Nangong family, he must consider for the whole Nangong family.


    The Nangong family has more than 100 lineages and hundreds of guards and servants, and countless people are employed in various industries of its businesses. His consideration is this great son.


    Nangong wusheng moves out of the family. Nangong invincible can''t say even if he is the old owner. He can''t find a place to refute, but he will never have the heart to marry Nangong Mingyue to a man 30 years older than her, even if he is a strong man in wushengjing.


    "The Mo family wants to marry. Except the bright moon, other school-age women in the family can marry them if the Mo family wants to. If they don''t want to, push it off!"


    Nangong Wudi said.


    "Father..."


    "That''s it!"


    Nangong wusheng wanted to talk, but was directly interrupted by Nangong invincible waving.


    Finally, Nangong wusheng had nothing to say. Nangong Wudi disagreed, and he couldn''t change Nangong Wudi''s attitude. Nangong Wudi said nothing in Nangong family. What he decided was difficult to change. Moreover, Nangong wusheng didn''t know how to force Nangong Mingyue to marry Mo shaochong.


    This should not have been so complicated. Li Mucheng was in the holy land of Wu. Originally, the bright moon in Nangong should be a beautiful wedding, and many families in the mountain city should envy it. However, at this time, the Nangong family was contacted in Qinghai City, and Mo shaochong came out, which made the Nangong family in a dilemma.


    The western regions, Qinghai city and Qinghai city are only 160 miles away from the green lake, but compared with the central regions, it can only be regarded as a cold place at most. The business is underdeveloped and the population is not large enough. Even the green lake water demon did not choose this place as the main attack direction.


    One reason is that the strength of Qinghai city is stronger than that of mountain city. The other reason is that breaking Qinghai city does not make much sense. It can''t get much food. It can''t get through the channel with the demon city. The water demon can''t occupy the bitter and cold land on the land. It''s not suitable for the water demon to survive.


    Therefore, the small-scale conflicts between Qinghu water demon and Qinghai city continue, but the big war has not even appeared. In order to change this state, Qinghai city came up with the idea of opening up the business road and developing outward through marriage. After all, although Qinghai city is a bitter and cold place, it has not many resources. Once the business road is smooth, Qinghai city can develop quickly.


    Qinghai City, the residence of the Zhou family and several families in Qinghai city gather together. Because Qinghai city is a bitter and cold place and there is no shortage of resources, the martial arts talents and strong martial arts here can cultivate at ease. In addition, they don''t have to fight with the green lake water demon in recent years, so they have little loss and won''t be dragged by the war.


    Therefore, there are more strong people in Qinghai city than in mountain city. Among the luxurious villas of the Zhou family, Chen Taixin of the Qinghai family, Zhou Tianwei of the Zhou family, fan Taizu and fan shaohuang, a group of strong people in Qinghai city gathered together and were drinking and having fun in the Zhou family.


    "Master Mo, Nangong mingyueyan of the Nangong family in the mountain city is well-known. She is the most beautiful woman in the mountain city, and her own talent is quite good. If master Mo marries her, it is a natural match for talent and beauty!"


    Zhou Tianwei held up his glass and said with a smile.


    "Thank brother Zhou for pulling the strings. Otherwise, Mo shaochong can''t find such a good match!" Mo shaochong said with a laugh.


    Zhou Tianwei actually thought of marrying the Nangong family. The Zhou family is a master of weapon refining. Their whole family lives on weapon refining. A gem called Huofeng stone is abundant hundreds of miles away from Qinghai city. This gem can obviously improve the speed of Dharma treasure after refining.


    Therefore, the Zhou family invented a kind of flying shuttle. This kind of flying shuttle is small, only ten meters long, thick in the middle and thin at both ends. It can not only rise to the high altitude, but also be much faster than the current flying ship, and the fastest speed can even be twice as fast as the flying ship.


    Combined with large storage boxes, this shuttle can completely replace large cargo ships to a certain extent and shoulder the important task of transportation. It is also because the invention of this shuttle makes it possible to successfully connect the trade between Qin Haicheng and Shancheng.


    Before the invention of this kind of flying shuttle, it was too dangerous for a flying ship that could only fly 100 meters to hundreds of meters to cross the green lake. One was that the flying ship was too slow and sailed over the green lake for too long. If a flying ship wanted to cross the green lake, it often took more than half a month. Sometimes it even took longer to detour in order to avoid the powerful water demon.


    In addition, the flying height of the flying ship is limited. Even if it flies to the highest position, it is basically between 100 meters and 300 meters. Large cargo ships can only fly up to 100 meters in the air at most. At this height, any water demon that is more powerful can attack at will and even knock it down in one hit.


    The use of flying shuttles is different. Flying shuttles are small, fast and high enough. Except that they can''t transport so many goods at one time like large cargo ships, others are better than large cargo ships.


    The Zhou family has now produced at least twenty or thirty flying shuttles. For the sake of safety, they can be divided into three or four caravans to cross Qinghu lake and trade with the mountain city according to a relatively safe route.


    However, if they want to open a business road in the mountain city, they need a powerful local force. Otherwise, they only rely on themselves. One is that they involve a lot of energy, and the other is that many ways can''t go. That''s why they want Mo shaochong to marry the Nangong family.


    Mo shaochong is also a strong man in wushengjing. After investigation, he thinks that only Nangong Mingyue is worthy of him, so he wants to marry Nangong Mingyue and Nangong family.


    In fact, there is a more critical family, the Zhao family in the mountain city. A few years ago, someone saw Li Mu use Liangyi to divide the aura, and finally determined that Zhao Xin, the legitimate son of the Zhao family, had been killed.


    The Zhao family leader, General Zhao, originally wanted revenge, but first, the Nangong family has a deep foundation and the Nangong invincible strength. Even if the Zhao family wants revenge, it is not so easy to succeed. If they want to succeed in revenge, they have to pull the power of the mountain city alliance military, but with some anecdotal news, how can the mountain city alliance military deal with Li Mu and the Nangong family.


    The Zhao family has been waiting for news these years, and even did not take retaliatory measures against the Nangong family at all, as if they did not know that Zhao Xin was killed by Li Mu. They did not seek revenge from Li Mu, nor did they target the Nangong family. Instead, they were polite to the Nangong family, just like the original.


    Until the Zhou family in Qinghai City invented the flying shuttle and sent people to the mountain city to look for cooperative forces, the Zhao family immediately felt that the opportunity came, directly launched the Nangong family and introduced the Nangong Mingyue.


    If the marriage is really successful, it will naturally do harm to the Zhao family, but if the marriage fails and there is trouble, it will do harm to the Zhao family. The Zhao family can not only take over the cooperation with Qinghai city at that time, but also eradicate the Nangong family and destroy Li Mu. This is a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    The Zhao family sent someone to launch Nangong Mingyue. Mo shaochong was immediately moved when he heard that Nangong Mingyue was the apple of Nangong family''s eye and spread its fame in the mountain city. He is now 50 years old. How could he be unwilling to find a beautiful lady with a prominent background as his wife.


    The Zhao family had calculated clearly. Before Li Mu went to Jincheng, he was about to climb the ninth boundary, which was difficult to eliminate. The Zhao family knew that this was the last chance.


    Once Mo shaochong has identified Nangong Mingyue, he must ask Nangong Mingyue to marry him. When Li Mu returns, there will be big trouble. Even if Li Mu doesn''t have time to return and let Mo shaochong marry Nangong Mingyue, the Zhao family will release the news that Nangong Mingyue has a man, which makes Mo shaochong feel that he is wearing a hat.


    In this case, Mo shaochong is not only likely to retaliate against the Nangong family, but also is more likely to directly kill Li Mu and kill Li Mu. The relationship between the Mo family and the Nangong family will also deteriorate sharply. At that time, the opportunity for the Zhao family will come.


    "Hehe, Nangong invincible has now been appointed a general by the military of mountain city alliance. Although he is only a virtual position, his position is also there. In the Nangong family, Nangong invincible is old and frail, and he still dare not cross the sky to attack the martial holy land. His son Nangong wushengkong has the name of a martial saint, and he still doesn''t know how far away from the martial saint!"


    "As for the third generation of Nangong family, the talent of Nangong Yongcheng is also ordinary. I''m afraid it''s hopeless in the martial Holy Land in my life. When Nangong invincible dies, the title of this great general can only fall on the head of family leader mo. at that time, it''s easy for family leader Mo to annex Nangong family!"


    Chen Taixin said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kind words, senior brother Chen!"


    Mo shaochong smiled and felt satisfied at this moment. He stepped into the martial holy land at the age of 50, and the martial god land at the age of 60 or 70 is expected. After stepping into the martial holy land, he has become an extraordinary person, and his life is also growing. Although he doesn''t know that he can grow to dozens of years old, it must be easy to live a long life of 100 years at least.


    With the improvement of martial arts and the increase of life expectancy, you can also marry beautiful families like flowers. It won''t take long to directly annex a large family. This business really makes too much money.


    When the atmosphere was warm and the wine was hot, the steward of the Zhou family hurried over with an ugly face.


    "What''s the matter? You look so ugly. I didn''t expect that our master was having a big banquet for the guests?"


    Mo shaochong''s face was slightly red when he was drinking. Seeing the steward''s ugly face coming in, he immediately shouted unhappily.


    "Home owner, yes, it''s a little private!" The steward''s face was ugly. He looked at several distinguished guests, barely smiled and whispered.


    "Hehe, since master Mo has something to do, I''ll leave first. We''ll drink this wine next time!" Chen Taixin put down his glass and smiled.


    "What did the Lord Chen say? He hasn''t finished drinking the wine. Don''t you say that my mo family doesn''t know how to treat guests!" Mo shaochong quickly stopped and shouted to the steward, "if you have a small matter, you don''t have to say it. Disturb me to drink with several house owners. If it''s a big matter, just say it directly. It''s all your own people here, and let several house owners listen to what it is!"


    "This, this!" I was in charge. I didn''t speak for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Say something quickly!" Mo shaochong slapped the table and shouted.


    The steward had no choice but to say, "master, the person who went to Nangong family to propose marriage has sent back the news. Nangong family refused to marry and has returned the bride price of Mo family!"


    "Unless, unless the owner chooses another woman from Nangong family, Nangong family can''t marry our Mo family!"


    "What?"


    There was a silence in the hall, then Mo shaochong was angry, fiercely stood up and shouted, "what did you say, say it again!"


    "The master of the house, Nangong family refused the marriage and the bride price of our Mo family. They said that Nangong Mingyue already had a Taoist partner and could not marry the Mo family!"


    The steward swallowed his saliva and said helplessly. Originally, he wanted to tell Mo shaochong privately about it, but Mo shaochong had to let him speak in the hall. Now it''s embarrassing.


    "Damn it, Nangong family is so brave that they dare to refuse me, Mo shaochong!"


    Mo shaochong''s face was hard to see the extreme. He roared, "Nangong invincible is just an old man. He hasn''t stepped into the martial arts Holy Land yet. What courage does he have to refuse me? He doesn''t obediently send the woman I like to the door. He dares to refuse. I really think I dare not wash the Nangong family?"


    "Master Mo said with caution that Nangong invincible has the rank of mountain city general after all. If his family is destroyed, it will hit the face of the mountain city alliance military. Although our Qinghai city is not directly under the jurisdiction of the alliance military, we can''t lose face to the alliance military too much!"


    Chen Taixin said quickly.

 Chapter 932

    "Master Mo is a powerful martial saint and the pillar of Qinghai city. If he is placed in the mountain city, master Mo is a first-class super strong man. The rank of Nangong family''s invincible general is just an empty rank. The military of mountain city alliance doesn''t care so much. The attitude of Nangong family is obviously high and doesn''t pay attention to master Mo!"


    The representative of the Zhao family took the opportunity to encourage him.


    In fact, the representative of the Zhao family also mixed in this banquet, but he didn''t speak before. Now he found an opportunity to sow discord and spoke immediately.


    "What''s more, as far as the Zhao family knows, Miss Nangong Mingyue didn''t have a Taoist partner at all. She had an engagement with Zhao Xin, our legitimate son of the Zhao family, but Zhao Xin''s life was thin. She disappeared a few years ago and the engagement has been invalidated. The Nangong family obviously said this because they wanted to find a reason not to marry master mo. did they dislike that master Mo was too old?"


    The representative of the Zhao family deliberately said.


    Anyway, the Zhao family now insists that there is no Taoist companion in the bright moon in Nangong. Even if Li Mu appears at that time, the Zhao family can think that they don''t know. If they don''t know, they will be innocent. It won''t offend Mo shaochong, making Mo shaochong feel that the Zhao family introduced him a "second-hand goods".


    "Nangong family bullied me too much!"


    Mo shaochong smashed the table with a punch, and his anger soared in his heart. Chen Taixin and fan shaohuang looked at each other, and his heart began to fight Xiaojiu.


    The Nangong family refused to marry, which seemed unreasonable to them. According to reason, the Nangong family would not refuse such a big interest, and the Zhao family is now adding fuel to the fire and stirring up discord, which is more problematic.


    However, they have no friendship with the Nangong family, but they have some friendship with the Zhao family. In addition, they obviously can''t support the Nangong family and can only support the Mo family. Therefore, it goes without saying how to express their position.


    "The Nangong family refused to marry and found out such a fabricated reason. They simply didn''t pay attention to our Qinghai city!"


    Chen Taixin was the first to make a statement and said coldly.


    "Yes, we also support master Mo in this matter. Master Mo can deal with it whatever he wants. I think we can coordinate and persuade him about this matter!"


    Fan shaohuang also said immediately.


    "Nangong family doesn''t appreciate it, but our cooperation between Qinghai city and mountain city is the most important. Although Nangong family stepped on my face this time, I decided to give them a chance for the overall situation. In a few days, I will personally go to Nangong family to propose marriage!"


    Mo shaochong looked cold and fierce. After thinking about it, he said.


    "This matter, you give me the wind. I want to know Qinghai city and mountain city. At that time, I want to see if the gate of Nangong family is so difficult to enter!"


    Mo shaochong looks cold and fierce. It''s not just the Nangong family''s refusal to marry. It''s also related to his Mo shaochong''s face. If he can''t deal with it properly, he will lose his face.


    At the same time, on the other side of Jincheng fortress, although the news didn''t arrive until now because of the distance, the news still passed through. The Ye family finally got the news and knew that Li Mu was not dead.


    "Grandpa, I just received the news that Li Mu is not dead, and a martial Saint ceremony was held in Mu Shoucheng a few days ago!"


    Ye Lingtong looked excited. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could survive from the four death squads. So many strong people in xiaofengdu, Yanluo hall, Huaguo Mountain and Sanqing Temple fell. He returned to the mountain city unharmed.


    This is a miracle. After all, his Ye Lingtong has a strange blood of three lives and three generations. If it is arranged in advance, he can survive even in the four death array, but Li Mu has no blood of three lives and three generations. Moreover, even if there is blood of three lives and three generations, it would be difficult to survive from the four death array if he hadn''t made preparations in advance.


    "How could it be? It was the four death squads arranged by the demon pill of the real immortal and the great demon. The monkey king of Huaguo Mountain, the Taoist Qingfeng of Sanqing temple, the actor of the Li family, the pan God of the Dayan sect, and three of the four magic generals in the hell hall died in the four death squads. We asked Ma Xian to investigate after the explosion and confirmed that there were no signs of survivors, How did he survive? "


    The old Ye family asked with an unbelievable face.


    "Perhaps it was the horse fairy who explored in such a hurry that he didn''t find Li Mu alive!" Ye Lingtong guessed.


    "No, it''s more likely that Li Mu has something we don''t know!" The old man said thoughtfully, "it seems that we always thought we overestimated Li Mu, but in fact we underestimated Li Mu. Li Mu''s combat effectiveness is far beyond our expectations!"


    "I always knew he was very effective!" Ye Lingtong said.


    "Although you know his combat effectiveness is very strong, you didn''t expect his combat effectiveness to be so strong. He can escape from the four death squads under the siege of six or seven martial saints. Li Mu''s combat effectiveness is not only invincible at the same level, but even surpassing the level. If he is not the same super genius, even if he is ahead of the level, he is probably not his opponent, Li Mu''s combat effectiveness is terrible! "


    The old man sighed.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that we missed a good opportunity to stabilize our relationship. If we can attend his martial arts ceremony, our relationship will be closer!"


    The old man said three more words of pity.


    "It''s really a pity. When we receive the news now, the wusheng ceremony should be over. However, I heard that after the wusheng ceremony, Li Mu is going to propose marriage in the mountain city and choose a good day to marry Nangong Mingyue of the Nangong family in the mountain city!" Ye Lingtong nodded and said.


    "Get married?" The old man was immediately happy and said excitedly, "that''s great. Marriage is more important than the martial Saint ceremony. Go there in person. No, no, in order to show our attention, we''ll go to Uncle Biao and personally lead our Ye family to congratulate!"


    The Ye family can develop in Jincheng not only because the Ye family is not weak, but also because the Ye family has a table uncle. It is said that the table uncle has reached the realm of half step martial god, but he has not appeared for nearly ten years. Many people say that he has died of old age.


    This time, in order to suppress the undercurrent, the Ye family paid attention to Li Mu by the way. They should also invite uncle Biao out of the road to show their deterrence again.


    "Good!"


    Ye Lingtong was surprised and nodded immediately.


    At the same time, other major forces in Jincheng fortress also heard the news of Li Mu''s giant martial Saint ceremony. When the news came out, the wind and cloud surged for a time.


    In the majestic mountain gate, the golden gate master sat on the rattan chair and looked at the Golden Gate high-rise not far in front of him.


    "Have you heard that the super genius Li Mu we made before didn''t die. He not only didn''t die, but also held a martial Saint ceremony, which spread great prestige!"


    "Before, the Li family and the Dayan faction in xiaofengdu sent out strong men to surround and kill him. The evil heart of the Yan palace blatantly detonated the four death squads to destroy Li Mu, but unexpectedly, all the others who surrounded and killed Li Mu died. Only Li Mu survived. We didn''t overestimate Li Mu''s talent, but underestimated it, We underestimated Li Mu''s talent! "


    "We got the wrong information before and missed Li Mu''s wusheng ceremony, but I heard that he is going to propose marriage to Nangong family and marry Nangong Mingyue. This time we can''t miss it. Prepare for it. We will leave all night before tonight and rush to the mountain fortress!"


    The leader of the Golden Gate ordered directly.


    "Yes, master!"


    The Golden Gate people immediately bowed down and took orders.


    At the same time, in Baiyun City, Chu Yunfei also got the news. In the past three or four months after leaving the ninth territory, Chu Yunfei made rapid progress by relying on the opportunity and strength obtained from the ninth territory. Now he is only half a step away from the real martial holy territory.


    "I knew elder martial brother Li didn''t die so easily. You should prepare and prepare heavy gifts immediately. We''ll leave before dawn tomorrow. We''ll rush to the mountain city immediately and catch up with elder martial brother Li''s wedding!"


    Chu Yunfei gives orders and prepares immediately.


    The Jinxiu castle and the Nantian family were shocked and pale one by one when they got the news. These two families were also one of the masterminds who arranged to surround and kill Li Mu. But now they have all the elite and strong, and arranged the six martial saints and the Dayan sect to come forward. But all the six strong and the pan gods of the Dayan sect died, but Li Mu is living well. Obviously, Li Mu''s climate has become perfect.


    In order to get rid of the suspicion, they thought it over and decided to send envoys to congratulate them. No matter what the result is, at least they should do a good job on the surface.


    Jincheng fortress is surging. All forces are evaluating and preparing the news from the mountain city.


    On the other hand, in Qinghai City, the Mo family has had a big banquet in recent days. There are many friends in Qinghai City, but all influential forces have been invited one after another.


    As soon as these guests gathered in the Mo family, the news quickly spread. It turned out that the Mo family had proposed marriage to the Nangong family in the mountain city, but it was categorically rejected. The Mo family was going to call on Qinghai city and the forces of sects and families in surrounding cities and towns to go to the mountain city a few days later to let the Nangong family see how much energy the Mo family has.


    The Nangong family is also a first-class family in the mountain city. There are not only many strong families, but also a great variety of businesses. It can be said that the family is rich and the wealth can rival the city. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the strength and inside information of the family. The Mo family convened so many people to go to the Nangong family. I''m afraid it''s also necessary for the Nangong family to see his energy contacts, Second, it also puts pressure on the Nangong family, so that the Nangong family dare not refuse easily, and can only obey.


    Not to mention, the Chen family and Fan family, which play an important role in Qinghai city and almost represent half of the country, have expressed their support for the Mo family, and there is no reason for other families not to support it.


    In addition, Mo shaochong is only 50 years old after all. The 50-year-old strong in wushengjing still has a good chance to visit wushenjing in the future. The strong in wushengjing is already worth investing, let alone the strong in wushenjing.


    Many people directly expressed their position at the banquet. They must support the Mo family and let the Nangong family see the power of their Qinghai city.


    The news spread wildly in and around Qinghai city. The news soon spread to Nangong family. Nangong family had been proposed to cooperate with Qinghai city before. Naturally, they also sent people to Qinghai city for investigation. There are also people of Nangong family in Qinghai city.


    The news reached the ears of the Nangong family and soon returned to the Nangong family through special channels. The Nangong family has dominated the mountain city for so many years and has no shortage of inside information and contacts.


    "Father, the Mo family is inviting guests and entertaining the four forces. Mo shaochong announced that he will come to us to propose marriage in a few days. The Chen family and Fan family in Qinghai city have expressed their support. They almost want to force us to obey!"


    In Nangong family, Nangong wusheng said with an ugly face.


    "If Qinghai city wants to suppress people by force, all the forces over there are on the side of the Mo family?"


    Nangong invincible looks serious. After all, he hasn''t arrived at the martial Holy Land yet. He has already felt the pressure in the face of Mo shaochong. If he is facing all the forces in the whole Qinghai City, the Nangong family wants to resist, so it''s like hitting the stone with an egg.


    "Yes, all forces are on Mo''s side!"


    Nangong wusheng said with an ugly face. Originally, he advocated marriage, but now that the Mo family is so aggressive, Nangong wusheng feels that Nangong invincible was right to oppose marriage.


    Mo shaochong is so strong that if he marries in the future, once Nangong invincible is gone, he will be gone. Who else in Nangong family can resist Mo shaochong? I''m afraid the whole Nangong family will be annexed by the Mo family.


    "Hum, don''t be so bold. Do you really think our Nangong family is made of clay?" Nangong invincible said coldly, "prepare the Liangyi magnetic element array. In three days, I will attack the martial Holy Land!"


    "In addition, issue the Nangong family summoning order to invite our friends of Nangong family. At that time, I''ll see if Mo shaochong can really subdue my Nangong family!"


    Nangong Wudi ordered directly, but Nangong wusheng''s face showed a trace of worry and said, "father, are you too risky to attack wusheng now?"


    "I''ve been preparing for this martial holy land for many years. I couldn''t make up my mind before. I can finally make up my mind this time!"


    Nangong Wudi waved and said.


    In this regard, Nangong invincible''s decision was issued.


    Time passed day by day. Seven days later, the Chen family took out 30 flying shuttles collected and developed. These flying shuttles are ten meters long. Each flying shuttle can sit ten people. Ten people sit in the middle of the flying shuttle in two rows. A total of 300 people are loaded in the 30 flying shuttles and fly directly to the mountain city.


    A week ahead of schedule, there were already flying boats going round the road to the mountain city.


    The Mo family gathered great strength. There were no less than ten strong people in the martial holy land alone, no less than 50 strong people in the great holy land, 300 strong people in the small holy land, and thousands of other followers rushed to the mountain fortress in batches.


    "When I go this time, I want to show the prestige of our Qinghai City, let the strength of the mountain city see our strength, and let the Nangong family know what a big mistake they made before. This mistake can only be made up with their women and begging!"


    Mo shaochong said loudly, then waved his hand, and thirty flying shuttles turned into silver lights and flew out in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 933

    The Mo family poured out with the strong men of other forces and flew to the mountain city. These flying shuttles quickly climbed after leaving Qinghai city. It is good that ordinary commercial transport ships can fly to a height of 300 meters. Many flying ships can even fly to a height of 100 meters, which is almost the height of more than 30 floors.


    But the flying shuttle is different. The highest height of the flying shuttle can even fly directly to a height of kilometers. The water demon generally can''t fly so high. Only the bird demon can fly so high.


    The flying shuttle is small, fast and high. The green lake water demon rarely notices the interception. Therefore, flying with a flying shuttle is much better than using an empty ship for transportation.


    The mighty flying shuttles soared directly from Qinghai city. As soon as these shuttles took off, many communication flying symbols were sent out. The Nangong family has long been in the chaotic city, Freedom City and survivor gathering point between Qinghai city and mountain city, but people have been deployed in places where there are more Terrans.


    This is not for the Mo family. In fact, the Nangong family began to operate many years ago. He can not only provide some help to the business route, but also monitor the trend of the green lake water demon to some extent. This is also one of the main purposes of the Nangong family to build this information network.


    The communication flying symbols are sent out from Qinghai city and then received by people close to Qinghai city. Then the communication flying symbols will be passed down by relay station by station. The communication flying symbols are much faster than the flying shuttle. Even if they need to detour, they will arrive at the mountain city in advance.


    Three days later, a communication flying amulet flew into Nangong family. Nangong wusheng looked dignified and walked quickly into Nangong invincible study.


    Nangong invincible has been resting here these two days, because a few days ago, with the help of Nangong wusheng and another Nangong family, he successfully survived the natural disaster and stepped into the wusheng realm by using the Liangyi magnetic element array.


    Liangyi magnetic element array reduced the power of Tianlei by 40%. Nangong wusheng and another worship of Nangong family helped Nangong invincible block three Tianlei, helped Nangong invincible survive the natural disaster and enter the wusheng realm.


    However, this also means that Nangong invincible doesn''t get enough benefits from Tianlei. Although his life expectancy has increased a little, I''m afraid it hasn''t increased enough. Moreover, this thunder robbery has exhausted his potential. I''m afraid Nangong invincible will do his best. The road of cultivation will be smooth in the future. At most, he can only fall into the martial holy land and can''t be improved.


    Nangong invincible will stop at the martial holy land at most in his life. He basically can''t have the opportunity to enter the martial god land.


    "Father, the Mo family is already on the way. This time, more than half of the top combat forces in Qinghai city came with Mo shaochong. They came with at least ten strong people in the martial holy land, 50 strong people in the big holy land, 300 strong people in the small holy land and thousands of other followers!"


    Nangong wusheng said with a dignified look.


    "So many strong people!" Nangong invincible''s face sank. You know, just a few years ago, when Li Mugang came to the mountain city, there were only more than ten strong people in the great holy land of the mountain city. In recent years, higher martial arts began to circulate gradually, and the number of strong people in the great holy land of the mountain city began to increase, but so far, there are less than 50 strong people in the great holy land of the mountain city.


    As for the strong in wushengjing, as Nangong invincible knows, the number of strong in wushengjing in mountain cities is no more than one palm. The strength of Qinghai city is indeed above that of mountain cities.


    However, Qinghai city is a city, not a fortress, because it is not controlled by the Allied military. In essence, it is more like a free city. This also means that if there is a real large-scale battle, the mountain city is not empty. Especially they take the initiative to attack. The mountain city relies on various powerful weapons, more than 2 million active soldiers and more than 1.5 million reserves, Qinghai City dare not attack the mountain city on a large scale.


    Otherwise, the soldiers and the strong in the mountain city can''t pass, but several ballistic missiles fall from time to time, and Qinghai city can''t stand it. You know, in fact, the air and space forces are still under the control of the alliance military, and there are such big killers in the air raid shelters in the mountain city.


    Although he had been prepared for it for a long time, Nangong invincible still didn''t expect that there were so many strong people following the Mo family in Qinghai city.


    "Get ready and get angry with the alliance military. In case of any accident, please ask the alliance military to do it!" Nangong Wudi said solemnly.


    "Father, I have been angry with the alliance military, but the alliance military means that if there is reconciliation, there will be no conflict. Once the war really starts, the mountain city may not be able to afford the loss!"


    Nangong wusheng said with an ugly face.


    Although the alliance military didn''t say it clearly, they also have their own concerns. First, although Qinghai city is not under the jurisdiction of the alliance military, it is still a human city, which is biased towards the human race. The alliance military doesn''t want to force them to the demon race, but the strength to come to Qinghai city is really strong. If there is a war in the city, the mountain city is sure to drive them away, But the cost must be huge.


    Considering that the military of mountain city alliance doesn''t want to waste their valuable combat power on it. They don''t want to help Nangong family deal with other humans.


    "Then we Nangong family should try our best to prepare!"


    Nangong Wudi slowly closed his eyes and then said in a deep voice.


    There was silence after the study. Now the alliance military is unwilling to intervene. Once there is a complete deadlock with Mo shaochong, the Nangong family will be in danger.


    A week later, the Nangong family was ready, hard and soft. That morning, Nangong invincible received a communication flying symbol. He received the communication flying symbol, meditated for a while, and then strode out.


    "Come on, they have come. Nangong family goes out to meet them!"


    Nangong Wudi waved his hand and then went out to meet with important figures of Nangong family. Nangong Wudi was the first, followed by Nangong wusheng and his wife, as well as Nangong wusheng''s brothers and cousins, and the children of Nangong wusheng. Nangong Yongcheng took the third generation of Nangong family.


    The Nangong family is three generations old, middle-aged and young. There are dozens of people. The others are all the offerings of the Nangong family, court guards, bodyguards, and guards hired by the caravan.


    The strength of these offerings and guards is different. The strongest is close to the great holy land. Even one offering is the great holy land, and the other is the greatest master. The Nangong family, the guard below the great master, has not been convened at all.


    The lineage and collateral of Nangong family, together with the sacrificial guards, the lineup looks very strong. It can definitely rank in the forefront in the mountain city, but it''s much worse than the lineup of Mo family.


    As soon as the direct and collateral families of Nangong family gathered together, they hurried to say hello to Nangong invincible one by one.


    "Here they are!"


    Soon after, Nangong Wudi looked up at the sky and his eyes flashed.


    At the same time, on the other side, Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu, Princess Ling and Xia Li came directly and appeared in the ancestral house of Nangong family. It is very close to the first Wudo University in the mountain city and belongs to the inner city. Next door is Shanwu. But when Nangong Mingyue arrived, they found that there were no people here. Unexpectedly, there was only an old servant and a small number of servants guarding it.


    "Lin Bo, where are father and grandpa?"


    Nangong Mingyue fell directly and asked the old man strangely.


    "Young lady, you can count it back. Sir, they have moved their family to Dongcheng District. Sir has been appointed as the garrison officer of Dongcheng and wants to stay in Dongcheng for a long time. There is a house over there, so everyone has passed!"


    The master servant hurriedly said, "madam, in the past few months, the Mo family in Qinghai city sent someone to propose marriage. Later, the master refused, but the Mo family was unwilling to give up. This Mo shaochong came here with the major forces in Qinghai city to put pressure. They may arrive today. The master is ready to deal with it!"


    "Mo shaochong? Who is that? " Nangong Mingyue looks inexplicable. Mo shaochong has never heard of it.


    "Mo shaochong is a well-known figure in Qinghai city. When he was young, he was known as the city of genius. In the past two years, he stepped into the martial holy land at the age of 50. It is said that when he stepped into the martial holy land, he carried five thunders. He had a moment of prestige. Before he was rejected by the master, he flew into a rage at the banquet, abused the master, and was infuriated, This time, he was supported by other forces in Qinghai city and came in a fierce manner. Madam, you''d better not go back on your family until the master has handled this matter! "


    The old servant advised.


    "Is it so arrogant to step into the martial holy land at the age of 50?"


    Nangong Mingyue disdained her lips. Her boyfriend reached wushengjing half younger than this guy. What''s good about wushengjing at the age of 50.


    Moreover, he has only carried six Tianlei, but Li Mu alone resists the existence of nine Tianlei, which is many times more powerful than six Tianlei.


    "Li Mu, what do you say? Someone bullied me!"


    Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    "Since he is so arrogant, let me see what genius he is!" Li Mu smiled and said indifferently.


    "But they use the power of the city to press the territory. It is estimated that there are many strong people in the martial holy territory. Will there be danger?"


    The spirit princess said anxiously.


    "I haven''t killed the strong in wushengjing!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    Immediately, Nangong Mingyue led the way, and several people rushed to Dongcheng District. The mountain city was also very large, not smaller than Jincheng fortress. An urban area was tens of miles away.


    In Dongcheng District, flying shuttles appeared in the sky. After those shuttles appeared, they immediately merged with some flying ships, and then dense black spots appeared. Those who impressively came down from flying shuttles and flying ships.


    The number of people appeared in the twinkling of an eye exceeded thousands.


    As these people approached, there was a commotion directly on the side of Nangong family, because many people noticed the startling and powerful breath on the front of these people. This breath is the martial holy land, and those who walk in the front are actually the strong ones in the martial holy land.


    Chen family, Chen Taixu, Wu Shengjing, Fan family, fan shaohuang, Wu Shengjing, Mo family, Mo shaochong, Wu Shengjing, Wu Xingyun, Wu Shengjing, Xiaoyao King Li Taikun, Wu Shengjing.


    A strong warrior in the holy land came directly and shocked everyone. You know, the first strong warrior in the Holy Land in the mountain city was only announced by Li Mu half a month ago. Now, there are so many strong warriors in the Holy Land in the mountain city. This momentum is too shocking and shocked countless people in the Nangong family.


    The most important thing is that these people didn''t come with goodwill today. They all supported Mo shaochong. Today they came to trouble the Nangong family.


    If only Mo shaochong is a strong man in the martial arts holy land, the Nangong family is not afraid. After all, Nangong invincible has now stepped into the martial arts holy land. In addition, the mountain city is the home of the Nangong family. The Mo family is not afraid of coming all the way.


    But now the Mo family has brought so many strong people. Unless the other strength of the mountain city works together with the Nangong family, or the military of the mountain city alliance comes forward directly, the Nangong family is not the opponent of the Mo family at all.


    "The Mo family is so powerful that we can''t resist it at all!"


    "We are not their opponents. Once we start, I''m afraid we will be destroyed in the blink of an eye!"


    "Mountain city is the territory of our Nangong family. If they want to fight, we''ll fight with them!"


    At present, the people of Nangong family began to have different thoughts and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Many fiery clansmen feel that they can''t send women for peace and even want to work hard with the Mo family. However, some people feel that the cooperation between the Nangong family and the Mo family is beneficial without harm. They are fundamentally dissatisfied with the Nangong invincible. So they protect the Nangong Mingyue and even sacrifice the interests of the Nangong family. However, now that the enemy is in the current situation, they can basically maintain a common hatred, I won''t split my face first.


    But the worshippers used to do things with money. In the past, the Nangong family was a big tree. Naturally, there were many guests and countless guards.


    But now seeing that the big tree of Nangong family is about to fall down, many people suddenly shrink back.


    "Martial artists of our generation are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. They just want to die. How can they be reconciled if they die so meaninglessly!"


    "The master of the Mo family is also a strong martial saint, and he is only 50 years old. He is in his prime. Miss Nangong''s marriage to the master of the Mo family is also a talent and beauty, which is good for everyone. Why refuse to kill us?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth. I''m not afraid of death, but I just don''t want to die for nothing!"


    A group of worshippers said with an ugly face.


    Most of the offerings are paid by the Nangong family. These offerings to the Dashun wind bureau are definitely hard-working and competing against each other, but once the headwind bureau is played, it will be different. Now it is not just the headwind Bureau, it is like a dead end. They must not want to.


    Many offerings have even begun to roll their eyes, ready to run away as soon as they start.


    To put it bluntly, these guys used to do business with money. For them, it''s just a job. Even if the Nangong family treated them well in the past, they won''t care about friendship if they should run or run in case of danger.


    If there were true love and righteousness, the vast majority would not mix themselves into a disciple to worship in the end. They would have established their own power and risen long ago.

 Chapter 934

    Mo''s family, a group of people came, and Mo shaochong, the leader, was wearing a big red wedding gown and a bridegroom''s hat.


    This guy obviously felt that he was determined to win, and even came directly in the groom''s clothes without any cover up.


    This scene directly made Nangong invincible and Nangong wusheng look ugly. Mo shaochong didn''t pay attention to their Nangong family.


    "Father-in-law, my son-in-law Mo shaochong is here today to welcome the wedding. Father-in-law, please send my son-in-law''s fiancee quickly!" Mo shaochong directly suspended in the air, proudly arched Nangong wusheng and others, and said with a laugh.


    "Good courage, who says you are my Nangong family''s son-in-law, Mo shaochong, your proposal has been rejected by our Nangong family. Don''t climb relatives here!"


    Nangong wusheng said coldly with a gloomy face.


    As soon as Nangong wusheng said this, people on Mo shaochong''s side all looked gloomy. Nangong wusheng clearly said that he didn''t give Mo shaochong face at all. Now so many people in Qinghai city come here and don''t give Mo shaochong face, that is, don''t give them face in Qinghai city.


    "Nangong wusheng, you take yourself too seriously. Our family leader Mo is willing to marry your daughter. It''s based on the attitude of friendship and cooperation. You dare to be so arrogant. You really don''t pay attention to us in Qinghai city?"


    Chen Taixin''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "Nangong Mingyue has a bad reputation. Who doesn''t know in the mountain city? Now Mo shaochong, the leader of Mo family, is a strong martial saint. However, he proves the martial Saint at the age of 50, and he still relies on his genius who has resisted six heavenly thunders. Maybe the martial god will be expected in ten years. Why do you Nangong family despise the leader of Mo family and refuse to marry the leader of Mo family?"


    "You don''t agree to marry master Mo, do you despise master Mo?"


    The messenger of the Zhao family took the opportunity to fan the flames and said.


    "There''s nothing crazy about a Nangong family, that is, the martial arts in the mountain city can''t work. They are the bastards in the pool. They think they are a figure. If they were put in Qinghai City, the Nangong family wouldn''t even be able to rank in the top 30!"


    "That''s right. It''s said that Nangong, the strongest Nangong family, is invincible, but it''s just a little big holy land. There are dozens of strong people in Qinghai city. He went to the number that can be ranked?"


    "Just a big holy land family, why do you despise the master Mo? The master Mo is a powerful martial saint. It''s funny that a strong man in the big Holy Land despises him!"


    "Is Nangong Mingyue made of gold or crystal stone? Even if she is made of gold and crystal stone, we can afford to marry master mo. master Mo is more than enough to deserve her. What can master Mo be arrogant and despise who?"


    The people behind Mo shaochong talked one after another. They deliberately spoke loudly for the people of Nangong family to hear.


    "Arrogance, freedom of marriage. My sister will marry whoever she wants to marry. How can you force me? You Zhao family don''t stir up trouble. Zhao Xin''s death has nothing to do with our Nangong family. Don''t think we''re afraid of you!"


    Nangong Yongcheng couldn''t help but step forward and said loudly.


    "Good boy, Nangong invincible, how do you educate your children and grandchildren? He has a share in this occasion?" The head of the Zhao family, General Zhao, sneered and shot at Nangong Yongcheng in full view of the public¡° You don''t teach your children strictly. I''ll help you teach him a lesson! "


    With a ferocious face, General Zhao directly grabbed Nangong Yongcheng. General Zhao is the top cultivation of the third grade of the great holy land, and Nangong Yongcheng has not even arrived in the small holy land, so he can''t resist general Zhao''s attack.


    General Zhao gathered a fierce hand and directly grabbed Nangong Yongcheng.


    "Good courage!"


    Nangong Wudi was furious. The fingerprints of yin and Yang evil Qi condensed in an instant. He directly broke the fingerprints of General Zhao with one palm and grabbed them directly from General Zhao at the same time.


    Nangong invincible has stepped into the martial holy land, and General Zhao is only the top of the three grades of the great holy land. He is not Nangong invincible''s opponent at all.


    "Wu Shengjing? You have stepped into the holy land of martial arts? "


    General Zhao showed an unbelievable look on his face. He didn''t expect Nangong Wudi to have stepped into the martial holy land. He could only watch Nangong Wudi crush his evil hand in an instant, and then the yin-yang evil hand print directly grabbed him.


    At this time, Chen Taixu stretched out his hand and smashed Nangong''s invincible yin-yang evil Qi fingerprints. He smiled and said, "unexpectedly, Nangong family has stepped into the martial holy land. No wonder it''s so rude, but Nangong family leader can defeat so many of us?"


    "Besides, it''s good for Qinghai city and Nangong family to open up the business road this time. It''s rare that master Mo has a crush on Nangong Mingyue. Why don''t Nangong family master become a beautiful person? If it''s too hard, the collapse of Nangong family may be in sight!"


    All the five great martial arts saints took a step. The 50 Great Holy Land strongmen behind them also had the same momentum. They were afraid that their momentum would be suppressed, which shocked the Nangong family one by one.


    Outside the Nangong family, it''s like a huge mountain pressing down. It''s like Mount Tai pressing down on the top. It''s so heavy that people in the Nangong family tremble. Some of the bones are soft and even have to kneel directly.


    "Nangong invincible, don''t be stubborn. In this situation, you have to promise or not!" Fan shaohuang shouted directly.


    "Nangong family leader, this is good for our Qinghai city and your Nangong family. Don''t make mistakes!" Chen Taixu smiled and tried to persuade him.


    "Nangong is invincible. If you don''t know the phase, today is the end of your Nangong family!"


    Zhou Tianwei shouted impolitely.


    "If you don''t know your face, you''ll die!"


    "Destroy the Nangong family and let the Nangong family know the power of our Qinghai city!"


    The people behind the strong in the five martial arts holy places are arrogant to the extreme. Their terrible momentum is intertwined, like a dark flame burning, and their terrible momentum is terrible to the extreme.


    "There''s no need to talk about your nonsense. If you want to destroy our Nangong family, come on!"


    Nangong wusheng''s face was so cold that he shouted.


    "Are you going to completely tear your face with the Nangong family today?" Nangong invincible looked coldly and asked the people in Qinghai city.


    "Hehe, the Nangong family leader is serious. Today''s event is a good thing and a happy event. We all come to congratulate the Nangong family. It''s too serious not to turn around!"


    Chen Taixu said lightly, but his attitude also represents those who support Mo shaochong. Today, they are determined to force the Nangong family to hand over the Nangong Mingyue.


    "Hahaha, thank you for your support. Today, when I marry Nangong Mingyue and return to Qinghai City, I will hold a banquet for a month. Thank you for your help!"


    Mo shaochong smiles and is elated.


    "Mo shaochong, you''re too arrogant. Our Nangong family won''t be bullied like this. All the major worshippers and guards are ready to fight!" Nangong invincible looked cold and shouted loudly.


    But Nangong Wudi gave orders, but several worship leaders bowed their heads. They didn''t seem to hear Nangong Wudi''s orders at all. They didn''t mean to come forward and prepare to do it.


    "Ha ha, Nangong family leader, it seems that these offerings don''t have the courage to fight with us. You are the offerings of Nangong family now. If you don''t want to stay in Nangong family, you can go to my mo family and become the offerings of my mo family in the future!"


    Mo shaochong was even more proud when he saw this scene. The more he dared not do these offerings, the more happy he was.


    "What do you mean? My Nangong family has raised you for so long. Now you are in danger. You dare not do it?"


    Nangong wusheng stared at the worshipped guards and asked angrily.


    "Nangong adult, we just earn money to eat. If we do anything else, it''s all right, but now we and the Mo family take the initiative to die. Since we are the sacrificial guard, we are naturally not afraid of death, but we don''t want to sacrifice in vain!"


    One of the worshippers said disapprovingly.


    "Master Mo is in his prime and is already a strong man in the martial holy land. In the future, the martial god land is expected. It is unreasonable that such a good tree Nangong family should shut it out. Nangong Mingyue is just a young lady of Nangong family. She should share her worries for the family and the future of the family. She should marry master mo. the rejection of Nangong family is incomprehensible!"


    Another offering also said.


    "That is, many people can''t marry master mo. it''s Miss Nangong''s blessing that master Mo can see Miss Nangong. In my opinion, it''s better for the Nangong family not to refuse, which is good for everyone!"


    The third offering also said without disguise.


    "Since Nangong family doesn''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for turning to master mo. master Mo is the Ming Lord!"


    A group of worshippers tore off their disguises and showed their true colors without hesitation. To put it bluntly, their offerings are actually some vines attached to the master''s tree and get nutrients from the tree. It''s OK to do some small things. Once there is a big event, they immediately sell their owners for glory.


    "Well, well, I didn''t expect my Nangong family to raise a group of white eyed wolves after raising you for so many years. In that case, my Nangong family killed you together today!"


    "Many disciples of the Nangong family listen to the order, kill Mo shaochong and destroy these traitors who are seeking glory!" Nangong invincible ordered directly. In an instant, powerful martial arts rose into the sky. All the disciples of Nangong family urged the martial arts to the extreme, so they had to do it directly.


    Although the Nangong family has great momentum and their children are ready to fight to the death, their momentum is not only weaker than that of the Mo family.


    "Hehe, you Nangong family are really tough and not afraid of death. Since you want to fight, the owner will fight until you are satisfied!"


    Mo shaochong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Today, more than half of the strong people came to Qinghai city. It would be a joke if they couldn''t even take down a family in the mountain city.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please help them to wake up the Nangong family. They don''t even want a 50-year-old wushengjing son-in-law who has carried six Tianlei. It''s stupid. Repair it and let them know what''s wrong!"


    Mo shaochong''s face was cold and waved coldly.


    The terrible martial arts in Qinghai city also began to gather. The strong men in Qinghai city showed ferocious smiles and were about to fight with the people of Nangong family.


    "It''s just a 50-year-old martial holy land. You''ve only survived six natural disasters. What can you be arrogant? You''re a waste, also known as a genius. I don''t think people in Qinghai city are blind!"


    At this time, a voice sounded directly and came directly without taboo.


    As soon as the sound appeared, the whole fierce atmosphere was cold. Everyone looked at the direction of the sound. After all, the sound was so arrogant that even Mo shaochong didn''t pay attention to it, and questioned the vision of the whole Qinghai city. It was unbearable.


    "Who dares to speak so loudly?"


    Mo shaochong''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his anger was rising. He looked directly at the direction of the voice.


    In the direction of the voice, four figures appeared, one man and three women, the leading man with sword eyebrows and stars, and the three women who followed him were stunning beauties with different styles. One of them was arrogant and looked like a big lady with extraordinary family background.


    Another charming temperament, at a glance, makes people palpitate. She is a charming and extraordinary beauty.


    The third woman has a cold temperament and delicate face. She looks like a masterpiece of the gods. However, her whole body exudes the cold smell of refusing people thousands of miles away. Many men will be ashamed of herself when they see her and don''t dare to get close at all.


    The four people who just arrived were Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue, Princess Ling and Xia Li.


    Li Mu looked at these people in Qinghai city. His eyes were cold to the extreme. He bullied others and forced marriage. Forced marriage was forced to Nangong Mingyue. Without giving them a lesson, they really thought they could run amok.


    Moreover, a 50-year-old strong man in wushengjing just carried six thunders and thought he was really a genius. It was ridiculous to the extreme.


    "Bright moon?"


    Nangong Wudi and Nangong wusheng were stunned. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue came back at this time. The people of Nangong family also showed surprise smiles on their faces. At the critical moment, they did not escape.


    "Nangong Mingyue?"


    Mo shaochong''s eyes were immediately completely attracted. The three beauties were really beautiful. They were not only beautiful, but also temperament and body. Everything was a first-class beauty. It was not enough to describe the stunning beauty and peerless beauty. If he could marry these three beauties, he would be willing to live 20 years less.


    "Beautiful, really beautiful, such a peerless beauty. Compared with the women in Qinghai City, it''s a gap between native chicken and Phoenix. General Zhao, the woman you recommended is really good. Our family owners like these three women. Even if they are not perfect, our family owners are willing to take them as concubines!"


    Mo shaochong showed a greedy look in his eyes, and even his mouth was about to flow out.

 Chapter 935

    "Grandpa, father, brother!"


    Nangong Mingyue hurriedly fell towards Nangong family.


    "Mingyue, why did you go so long? You''re not a child. Now you''ve found a partner. You can''t run outside for so long without news!"


    Seeing Nangong Mingyue coming back, Nangong wusheng was happy at first, and then scolded with a straight face.


    "Bright moon, come here, it''s dangerous!"


    Nangong Yongcheng hurriedly greeted Nangong Mingyue.


    At the same time, more people looked directly at Li Mu, because many people had only heard of Li Mu before and had never seen Li Mu at all. This was the first time Li Mu officially came to the door, but no one expected that Li Mu would encounter such a dangerous situation when he came to the door for the first time.


    Nangong invincible looked at Li Mu, but his face showed a very gratifying smile, because he could clearly perceive that Li Mu''s body was the breath of Wu Shengjing, and Li Mu is now a strong man in the real Wu Shengjing.


    Nangong Wudi knew Li Mu before. He knew Li Mu''s existence a long time ago. He also knew that Li Mu was only in his twenties. In his twenties, he had stepped into the martial holy land, and had carried nine Tianlei by himself.


    This talent, this strength, can be said to be the super genius of the mountain city. Li Mu is the real first genius of the mountain city.


    In front of such a super genius as Li Mu, what does Mo shaochong count? Mo shaochong didn''t reach the martial holy land until he was only 50 years old, and he only carried six Tianlei by himself. Compared with ordinary people, he is really powerful and can be regarded as a genius, but compared with Li mu, it''s impolite to say that he doesn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes for Li Mu.


    How dare such a guy be arrogant in front of Li Mu? It''s just a frog in a well.


    "Is He Li Mu?" Nangong wusheng also looked at Li Mu carefully, and then asked Nangong Mingyue.


    Nangong Mingyue''s face showed a trace of shame, but she nodded boldly.


    "How old is he this year?" A beautiful woman beside Nangong wusheng asked anxiously. This beautiful woman is Nangong Mingyue''s mother, and she herself came from a martial family. She married Nangong wusheng from the magic fortress when he visited the magic fortress.


    Nangong Mingyue''s mother''s family is also good in mordu. There are some forces. If they can come all the way to suppress the Mo family in a Qinghai City, it''s easy. Unfortunately, the mountain city is too far away from the mordu fortress. It''s hard to do it in less than half a year. In fact, it''s still less than half a year. Therefore, the Nangong family doesn''t go all the way to mordu fortress to rescue soldiers.


    Nangong Mingyue''s mother has such a background and strength. Naturally, it can be seen that Li Mu has stepped into the martial holy land, which is the real martial holy land.


    "Li Mu is only in his twenties now. He went to the ninth territory and has entered the martial Saint territory. The news from the mountain city is true. If you had attended the martial Saint ceremony before!"


    Nangong Mingyue pursed her lips and said that before, so many forces in mountain and river cities went to attend Li Mu''s martial arts ceremony, but Nangong Mingyue looked forward to it, but Nangong family didn''t go, which disappointed Nangong Mingyue.


    "The situation was complicated at that time. We didn''t know that this Li Mu was your Taoist companion. You didn''t send a message back. There were too many people with the same name and surname in the world!"


    Nangong wusheng found a reason and said, in fact, they already knew that Li Mu had entered the wusheng realm, but Nangong wusheng was still considering the marriage of the Mo family, so they didn''t let Nangong family send someone there.


    Naturally, we can''t talk to Nangong Mingyue about this situation. Otherwise, Nangong Mingyue is afraid to play with her temper and lose her temper.


    Nangong Mingyue''s mother knew Li Mu before, but she didn''t know Li Mu in detail. She didn''t know that Li Mu was so young. After all, even Shanwu students, many of them are actually over 40, in their twenties, in their thirties, and in their forties. This is basically the current situation of various Wudao universities.


    "Really only in his twenties, and a man has carried nine Tianlei?"


    Nangong Mingyue''s mother was completely shocked. Such a genius can compete with that group of top talents, not to mention the mountain City Jincheng, even the magic capital.


    Li Mu has such a talent. Mo shaochong is nothing compared with him, which is the difference between loach and real dragon.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    "What''s the matter? Are there birds coming from the southeast?"


    At the same time, in the command room of the mountain city alliance military, soldiers in the large command room looked at the radar screen strangely and said puzzled.


    "It''s not like a flock of birds. The flock of birds is smaller than this. Although we have improved the resolution, it can''t be detected by radar. These points should be much larger than birds before they can be displayed!"


    Another soldier immediately came to check and said.


    "Dispatch drones to investigate, and all combat units raise their vigilance. Come on!"


    Soon, officers in the command room issued orders quickly.


    An unmanned reconnaissance plane immediately adjusted its course and flew directly in the direction of the light spot on the radar. After a while, the unmanned reconnaissance plane returned the picture.


    "So many people?"


    In the picture sent back by the unmanned reconnaissance plane, the light spots were all people. The dense crowd flew in the sky and quickly flew towards the mountain city. Moreover, the energy value of the single body displayed on the unmanned reconnaissance plane was very high, even higher than that of the people who flew by shuttle before.


    "What day is today? So many strong people have come!" The temporary commander on duty murmured, "look at this energy response, there are no less than ten strong people in the martial holy land, and even it seems that there are strong people in the martial holy land. Other people are also strong. Where did they come from?"


    "Did they come from mordu fortress or Shangjing fortress to support us? But the Qinghu war has been over for so long. If there were support, they wouldn''t have come so late! "


    The officers in the command room looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Brother ye, I didn''t expect you to come so fast!"


    In the sky, the group of people flew quickly. While flying, someone spoke inside. Chu Yunfei saw Ye Lingtong surrounded by a group of people. He smiled and said hello.


    "Brother Chu came faster. As far as I know, I left one night earlier than brother Chu. I didn''t expect brother Chu to come so soon!"


    Ye Lingtong smiled.


    "Hahaha, there are three great happenings in life. Meeting an old friend in a foreign country, wedding night, when senior brother Li was named on the golden list, we didn''t come. We must come to celebrate him on his wedding night. I can''t be unhappy!"


    Chu Yunfei also smiled.


    These people flying towards the mountain city are impressively many forces of Jincheng fortress, including Baiyun City, ye family, Jinmen, Jinxiu castle, Nantian family, and other forces who want to make friends or explore the situation.


    It''s just that Li Mu didn''t survive the siege of the previous four death squads, but he has survived the siege of the four death squads and several experts, which has shown enough talent and strength. They can''t help paying less attention to it.


    "Brother Chu is right. Elder martial brother Li should have gone to Nangong family now. We''ll go to Nangong family to find him!"


    Ye Lingtong nodded. The people accelerated and quickly entered the mountain city boundary.


    After all, all the people who came were Terrans. Although there was no notification, the mountain city would not attack rashly. It just sent an unmanned reconnaissance plane into the air for surveillance.


    Soon the unmanned reconnaissance plane knew the movements of these people.


    "It''s strange that they also went to Nangong family. Nangong family is really troubled today. There were many strong people in Qinghai city before, and then there were so many strong people of unknown origin. If one is not careful, Nangong family will be removed from the mountain city from now on!"


    The officer who saw all this murmured.


    "Eh, there is another man over there. He seems to be wearing the clothes of Tiance envoy!"


    In the picture sent back by the UAV, another figure appeared silently. As the camera drew closer, the officers in the command room changed color instantly.


    Today, even people from Tiance college came, and a Tiance envoy came. You know, Tiance college is actually a big city, and Tiance college ranks fifth among the top ten colleges in China. Although it is only two places higher than Shanwu, Huaxia Shangjing Wudao University and mordu Wudao university are at the same level, and the third to fifth are the second level, From the sixth is another level.


    In fact, although there is little difference in ranking between Shancheng Wudao University and Tiance Prefecture, there is a great gap in real grade strength.


    No one in the command room knows what the envoys of Tiance mansion are doing. After all, Tiance mansion is not directly under the jurisdiction of the alliance military. It is more like an ally of the alliance military. It manages itself. In the overall situation, Tiance mansion is basically consistent with the alliance military, but in many places, the two sides may not be so harmonious.


    Because Tiance mansion has many internal forces and many sects, some are close to the alliance military, while others have not so good relations with the alliance military.


    The mountain city is stormy, but outside the Nangong family, both sides don''t know that many people are coming quickly.


    "Just a little young man, what are you? How dare you talk to master Mo like that!"


    An elder of the Zhou family stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    "Then what are you? How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing several wisps of dangerous light in his eyes.


    "How brave! How dare you talk to me like that! I''ll show you the Supreme Master Zhou''s killing God fist today!"


    Elder Zhou''s face was gloomy for a moment. He was full of momentum and directly urged the martial arts to the peak.


    Although elder Zhou''s strength has not yet reached the martial holy land, he is already the peak of the three grades of the great holy land. He is close to the strength of the half step martial holy land. Even if he is placed in the mountain city, he will be a considerable strong man.


    He stepped out directly in the air, and the air vibrated instantly, condensing a clear and incomparable footprint. Then elder Zhou rushed out and punched Li Mu hard.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    The circumference old face showed a grim smile. He had never heard of any martial Saint ceremony before. After all, there is a green lake between the mountain city and Qinghai City, and the two sides are three thousand miles away. Even if it is a major event that caused a sensation in the mountain city, if he didn''t pay special attention to inquire, it would be impossible for Qinghai city to know.


    Elder Zhou has never heard of Li Mu''s martial arts ceremony, nor does he believe that Li Mu has the strength of the martial holy land. After all, Li Mu is too young, not to mention that it is absolutely impossible for someone to carry nine Tianlei alone. Elder Zhou doesn''t believe it at all.


    He is full of confidence in his strength. He feels that he can''t catch such a young man, and he can make a good impression in front of Mo shaochong. He may get some benefits in the future.


    But just when the perimeter old man was full of confidence, a silver light suddenly appeared in front of him. The speed of the silver light was fast to the extreme and cut him in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    The silver light flashed, elder Zhou''s face changed slightly, and he quickly punched the silver light. He didn''t care to attack Li Mu, but preferred to attack the silver light, because he perceived a terrible killing opportunity from the silver light, which could directly kill him.


    "Boom!"


    Elder Zhou''s fist directly exploded on the silver light, but at this moment, the silver light suddenly divided into two. The moon golden wheel directly collided with elder Zhou''s fist. The sun Golden Wheel immediately silently crossed his neck. Elder Zhou''s body was frozen for a moment, and then a blood light slowly appeared from under elder Zhou''s neck.


    "Poop!"


    After a few breaths, elder Zhou''s head fell directly, and his body was soft to the ground and fell directly from mid air.


    The elder of the Zhou family, the circumference of the top of the three grades in the great holy land, was killed by the second blow.


    There was a moment of silence in front of the Nangong family. It was not because the strong people in Qinghai city were frightened, but Li Mu killed their people in front of them. They didn''t even have time to rescue. This was to hit them in the face and hit them in the face.


    In particular, Zhou Tianwei, Mo shaochong, Chen Taixin and fan shaohuang, who are strong in the martial holy land, all look very ugly. They are strong in the martial holy land. People on their side were suddenly attacked and killed. Originally, they should have had time to rescue.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt my Zhou family!"


    Zhou Tianwei''s face was completely gloomy and stared at Li Mu. Li Mu killed his Zhou family. If Zhou Tianwei didn''t say anything, he would lose face in front of so many people today.


    "What about the people who killed your Zhou family? You call the Zhou family. I deserve to kill him!" Li Mu''s eyes were cold and did not hesitate to look at Zhou Tianwei. He said directly, "I tell you the truth, although your Qinghai city is strong today and there are many strong people, you can''t kill me. At most, you''ll seriously hurt me!"


    "But I have all the strength to kill you in a year or two. I, Li Mu, never talk big!"


    What Li Mu said is really not big talk. He has the super blood of Sansheng III. if it is divided into four, it''s not a big problem to take Tianwei Mo shaochong next week. The only problem now is that there are 50 big Holy Land strongmen in Qinghai City, plus 300 small Holy Land strongmen. If these strengths add up, Li Mu is not an opponent now.


    However, he may not be able to destroy Qinghai City alone for another two years.


    But Li Mu''s words made people in Qinghai laugh one by one.

 Chapter 936

    "Arrogant, boy, you are too arrogant. You are just a boy who has just stepped into the martial holy land. You dare to talk to us like this and kill us all in a year or two. This is the funniest joke I have heard!"


    "What do you say to this boy? This boy dares to talk to us. Kill him today and let him know the power of the strong in Qinghai city!"


    "Yes, kill this boy directly. This boy is a madman with extreme arrogance and ignorance. Kill him so as not to waste words with him!"


    The strong people in Qinghai city were excited one by one and were very dissatisfied with what Li Mu said. No one thought Li Mu was telling the truth. They all thought he was talking wildly.


    "Boy, you are so arrogant that you are even more arrogant than Mo shaochong. I don''t have the courage to speak like this. You are so arrogant and stupid!"


    Mo shaochong said contemptuously. Just now he thought whether this boy might be a strong enemy, but now he overestimates this boy. This boy is not qualified to be his opponent at all.


    "If you feel arrogant, it''s just a normal thing for me. That''s the difference between a fool and a genius!"


    Li Mu said faintly, "you only entered the martial holy land at the age of 50, and you have only carried six Tianlei. Now I have entered the martial holy land under the age of 25, and my real cultivation time is only more than ten years. Compared with me, what is your talent!"


    When Li Mu finished, he looked directly at General Zhao. He said faintly, "your son Zhao Xin tried to kill me again and again, and I finally killed him in the secret realm. The weapon I used just now is the sun moon Golden Wheel refined from the Liangyi sub aura. The Liangyi sub aura is just a three-level magic weapon, and the sun moon golden wheel has been refined into six levels by me, This time you want to provoke others to kill the Nangong family, then I will directly kill you with this sun moon Golden Wheel! "


    "Boy, you''re really crazy. You dare to talk like that in front of so many strong people in Qinghai city. You really want to die!"


    Zhao said with a sneer on his face.


    General Zhao is now very satisfied with his calculations today. He has not only provoked the relationship between the Mo family and the Nangong family, making it difficult to ease the relationship between them, but now Li Mu has jumped out to pull hatred, which is like looking for his own death.


    Before, General Zhao heard that Li Mu had stepped into the holy land of martial arts. He was desperate and thought he might not be able to avenge Zhao Xin. However, later, the forces of Qinghai city came to inquire about contact. Under General Zhao''s calculation, he immediately felt that this was an opportunity. Now, it was indeed a good opportunity.


    If Li Mu didn''t jump out today, he wouldn''t be so easy to deal with, but now he takes the initiative to pull hatred and attracts the hatred of Qinghai city. Even if the boy is kowtowing and begging for mercy, the people of Qinghai city will never forgive him again.


    Even, General Zhao has been too lazy to hide his purpose. One of his purposes this time is to kill Nangong family and Li Mu with a knife. The other is to finally get the power to cooperate with Qinghai city and quickly expand his power and family. According to the development of the current situation, his purpose is about to be achieved.


    "Everyone, to tell you the truth, the dog was killed by this boy before. I hope you can help me avenge this time. As long as you get revenge, even if the Nangong family doesn''t cooperate with you, my Zhao family will cooperate with you!"


    General Zhao said directly to the surrounding.


    "So what he said before is true?"


    Chen Taixin suddenly asked.


    "What is true or false? What he said is basically true!" General Zhao looked puzzled and said casually.


    Really, it''s true.


    A 25-year-old strong man in the martial holy land, and he has carried nine heavenly thunder himself. This is genius, this is the real genius.


    It turned out that what he said before was not crazy words, but the truth. Compared with him, Mo shaochong is really a gap between a fool and a genius.


    There was a tsunami in the hearts of many strong people in Qinghai city. Did he later say that it was true to destroy the strong people in Qinghai city in a year or two?


    Many strong people in Qinghai city made a "click" in everyone''s heart and sank down. There was a kind of bad spread in their heart.


    "It''s impossible. What this guy said is absolutely impossible. I Mo shaochong stepped into the martial holy land after carrying six Tianlei. Other strong men helped me stop two Tianlei. This guy said he carried nine Tianlei. Even if it''s true, he must have used Liangyi magnetic element array to weaken the power of Tianlei. Only then did he carry nine thunder!"


    "Otherwise, even I can''t carry nine thunders. Why can this boy carry nine thunders?" Mo shaochong looked crazy and excited. He couldn''t accept it at all, and didn''t believe that Li Mu could directly resist nine Tianlei alone.


    "Really? Then I''ll tell you, I didn''t use the Liangyi magnetic element array to cross the thunder robbery. I fought the thunder robbery myself. You just passed the thunder robbery with the help of others. I don''t know what you are proud of. If I were you, I wouldn''t publicize it everywhere! "


    "I feel quite ashamed because I rely on others'' help to survive the thunderstorm!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    These words have naked despised Mo shaochong on the ground. He didn''t pay attention to Mo shaochong at all. He didn''t take Mo shaochong as one thing at all. Mo shaochong was completely angry.


    "Little bastard, when do you want to blow? When I kill you, you will know that no matter how much you blow, it''s not as important as hard in your hand!"


    "Boom!"


    Mo shaochong was full of momentum, and his momentum soared into the sky. Cui made the strength of wushengjing to the extreme.


    "Xuanwu FA Xiang, double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts!"


    Mo shaochong roared, and the terrible yin-yang evil Qi immediately condensed. This terrible yin-yang evil Qi directly condensed into a Xuanwu Dharma phase. The Xuanwu turtle back snake body is one of the four holy beasts.


    Mo shaochong is a strong master of both Taoism and martial arts. After stepping into the holy land of martial arts, he directly integrates Taoism and martial arts, and condenses this Xuanwu FA phase. The stronger the strength of martial friars and Taoist friars, the higher the realm of martial arts. When he practices to a high level, martial arts is almost magical, just like Mo shaochong''s current situation.


    The Xuanwu Dharma phase condensed by Mo shaochong looks like a supernatural power, and even very similar to the Dharma phase heaven and earth of some monsters.


    "Boy, don''t you think you''re young and entered the martial arts holy land at the age of 20? Why did you carry nine heavenly thunders alone? Let our master see how much you can do!"


    Mo shaochong smiled grimly. He showed his unique world of Dharma. Suddenly, he felt invincible. At this moment, Mo shaochong even felt invincible and unparalleled in martial arts.


    "Xuanwu FA Xiang? Well, let me see how strong you are! "


    Li Mu looked at the Xuanwu Dharma and smiled. Then, the towering momentum began to appear from his body.


    Li Mu did not use other martial arts, but directly urged Vajra not to destroy the body. He is also a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, and also has a martial art similar to the Dharma phase. This martial art is, Vajra not to destroy the body.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light soared into the sky, and the bright golden light burst out. Then the bright golden light condensed into a huge Vajra virtual shadow. The 13th layer of Vajra immortal body, Vajra came into the world.


    But this time, the Vajra virtual shadow held the hell magic knife in one hand and the heaven and earth net in the other hand. The bright golden light burned, and the power of the Vajra virtual shadow method was directly promoted to the extreme.


    The body is the devil in the Buddha''s hand, and the Buddha also has the means of thunder.


    Li Mu directly urged the martial arts to the extreme. His first shot was thunder. There were too many strong opponents. Once he began to encircle and kill, Li Mu was in danger, so he had already decided to pay attention. Once he started, he immediately used thunder to kill the enemy instantly, and never gave the enemy the opportunity to fight back.


    "Kill, Xuanwu phase, turtle and snake swallow the sky!"


    Mo shaochong smiled grimly and immediately urged the martial arts to the extreme. One turtle and one snake looked up at the same time, and the huge mouth of the turtle and snake opened to the extreme at the same time. Then he bit the Vajra virtual shadow with a cruel bite. It seemed that he wanted to swallow the Vajra virtual shadow alive.


    "The only Xuanwu Dharma minister still wants to swallow the Buddha. You look down on yourself. Today, let''s see how powerful you are when you have carried nine Tianlei into the martial Holy Land!"


    "Come here!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the golden light bloomed, and a large amount of Yin-Yang evil Qi was directly injected into the Vajra virtual shadow. Then the terrible power broke out from the Vajra virtual shadow, and the huge Vajra virtual shadow stretched out its hand fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    The chains of the endless net suddenly shot out, and then the chains were like spirit snakes coming out of the cave. Chains flew out, twining around the Xuanwu FA Xiang in an instant. Dark chains entangled the Xuanwu FA Xiang, and the chains tightened immediately.


    The heaven and earth net entangled the Xuanwu FA Xiang, and then the huge Vajra virtual shadow stretched out his hand and pulled fiercely. The huge Xuanwu was directly pulled to the Vajra virtual shadow.


    As soon as the Xuanwu virtual shadow was pulled by the Vajra virtual shadow, a large amount of Qi and blood was directly injected into the hell magic knife.


    "Boom!"


    The hell magic knife was burning in an instant, the towering hell fire was burning, and the towering hell flame seemed to burn everything. A blood red halo appeared on the hell magic knife.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the hell magic knife suddenly cut out, and the knife instantly cut to the Xuanwu Dharma.


    "No, master Mo''s Xuanwu Dharma phase is not the opponent of King Kong Dharma phase. Stop them quickly. The Xuanwu Dharma phase is master Mo''s life Dharma phase. Once the Xuanwu Dharma phase is cut off, master Mo will be seriously damaged and hurt the source in an instant!"


    Chen Taixin, the owner of the Chen family, suddenly changed his face and shouted quickly.


    Even if they only look at the momentum, they, who are strong in the martial holy land, also understand that Mo shaochong''s Xuanwu FA phase is not the opponent of Li Mu''s Vajra FA phase at all. Once Mo shaochong''s Xuanwu FA phase is cut off, he will not only be seriously damaged, but also his martial arts will stop all his life and can''t go further all his life.


    But before Chen Taixin and others could rescue him, Li Mu''s terrible knife had been suddenly cut off.


    "Bare!"


    The hell magic knife directly cut, and the Xuanwu phase was like a cheese cut by a hot knife. Just in a moment, the turtle and snake double ends were cut off, followed by the body of the Xuanwu phase, and the body of the Xuanwu phase was directly cut in half by the hell magic knife.


    "Wow!"


    Mo shaochong ejected a mouthful of blood directly. With one blow, the Xuanwu phase was directly cut in half. With one blow, Mo shaochong was seriously injured. The Xuanwu phase was cut off by Li Mu, and Mo shaochong was seriously injured.


    With one blow, Mo shaochong''s momentum suddenly withered. No one expected that Mo shaochong would lose so fast and so ruthlessly before he started.


    "Damn thing, stop! How dare you hurt master Mo? Stop now!"


    "Stop, stop, stop now!"


    "Damn thing, stop now. You little bastard is cruel and cruel. If you don''t stop, you will be broken into two parts immediately!" Chen Taixin, fan shaohuang, Zhou Tianwei and others roared one by one. At the same time, they blew out their martial arts and hurled hard at the virtual shadow of King Kong in the sky.


    "You are too arrogant, star Dharma array!"


    Seeing that powerful attacks were about to blow on Li Mu''s Vajra shadow, Nangong invincible immediately urged a star magic bead at the critical moment, which rose into the sky and emitted bright starlight.


    The starlight condensed in a twinkling of an eye, like a bright star river. As soon as the star river appeared, it immediately surrounded Li Mu''s Vajra shadow. This pearl is a secret treasure of Nangong family, with amazing protection ability.


    However, although the protection ability of this magic weapon is amazing, it is still broken within three breath in the face of the joint attack of several powerful people in the martial holy land.


    But the three breath time is enough. The three breath time let Li Mu''s Sabre technique side and completely cut the phase of the Xuanwu method, so that Mo shaochong''s injury has no chance to stabilize.


    Unfortunately, just when Li Mu wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill Mo shaochong directly, several other powerful warriors in the martial holy land finally broke the Star River and protected Mo shaochong directly.


    "What a pity!"


    Li Mu said in secret that it was a pity. As long as he was given two or three more breath, he could kill Mo shaochong directly. But now, the remaining four strong warriors in the holy land, such as Chen Taixin, fan shaohuang and Zhou Tianwei, blocked him. If the blood of Sansheng III was not revealed, Li Mu could not break through their obstacles and kill Mo shaochong.


    However, Li Mu''s attack also shocked the heroes, and even hit a strong man in the wushengjing within a few breath. Li Mu''s strength is terrible. It seems that he didn''t lie before. He is indeed a strong man in the wushengjing, and he resisted nine Tianlei alone.


    This strength, this talent is terrible.


    Even General Zhao''s face changed wildly. The strong in the great holy land is not Li Mu''s opponent. General Zhao can accept it, but Mo shaochong in the great martial holy land was badly hit by Li Mu in such a short time, which is far beyond general Zhao''s expectation. General Zhao didn''t think of it at all.


    "Li Mu is insane and ruthless, and he will repay his vengeance. Today we call on the door, and he will take revenge on us in the future. If we can''t kill him today, he will certainly die in his hands in the future!"


    "No matter what genius he is, as long as he is killed, any genius will disappear!"


    General Zhao shouted immediately.

 Chapter 937

    "Everybody, help me kill this little bastard. I won''t take my share in the Business League in the future. I only earn my own. I don''t mean what I say!"


    Mo shaochong also reacted and shouted bitterly.


    The Zhou family in Qinghai City invented the flying shuttle, and will continue to produce and provide flying shuttles in the future. In the future, the trade between Qinghai city and mountain city will certainly become larger and larger. Therefore, the forces in Qinghai city have established a business alliance. The purpose of the business alliance is to maximize the interests and strip the interests of some small and medium-sized forces.


    Because Mo shaochong is a strong man in the martial holy land, the Mo family naturally occupies a part. Now Mo shaochong promises not to take the share in the business alliance, so naturally others can earn more.


    "Master Mo has promised benefits, and my Zhao family also promised that as long as we eliminate Li Mu and the Nangong family, the business of Qinghai city and mountain city is handled by my Zhao family. Once Li Mu grows up, he will definitely be a great threat to you in the future. You have stood on the opposite side of him today and have no other choice. Now you don''t kill him, Do you want to wait until this boy grows up and kills us? "


    General Zhao added fuel to the fire and took the opportunity to say.


    Commercial cooperation is guaranteed, interests can be maximized, and a strong enemy can be strangled. Before growing up, it is a cost-effective deal. For a time, fan shaohuang, Zhou Tianwei, Chen Taixin and others were moved, and their eyes immediately looked at Li Mu.


    As they fixed their eyes on Li Mu, the family ministers and elders behind them also responded one by one. Fifty strong people in the big holy land and 300 strong people in the small holy land directly targeted Li Mu with their terrible momentum, and the heavy and incomparable smell of terror directly pressed down. The momentum of these strong people condensed, just like a huge mountain pressing on Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, come back quickly. Let''s fight with them!"


    Nangong invincible immediately shouted to Li Mu, and the people of Nangong family came forward one by one, releasing their momentum to confront the strong in Qinghai city.


    "Don''t push an inch for the strongman of Qinghai city. This is a mountain city, not Qinghai city. My Nangong invincible is also a mountain city general. You are one of the guards of Nancheng. You are the enemy of the whole mountain city here. The military of mountain city alliance will never sit idly by and ignore your actions!"


    Nangong invincible stepped forward, looked dignified, looked at the strong men in Qinghai city and said.


    Nangong invincible is right. It is indeed a mountain fortress, a large fortress under the jurisdiction of the alliance military, and one of the strategic places of the alliance military. The people of Qinghai City commit misdeeds here, which is contempt for the alliance military.


    Unfortunately, if the mountain city is strong and can easily subdue Qinghai City, the strong of Qinghai city will never dare to take the initiative. However, unless the mountain city fortress fights with Qinghai city in an all-round way, they will not easily fight with Qinghai city if they only rely on the strong, or even not the opponent of Qinghai city.


    Another reason is that Nangong invincible is not so important in the mountain city fortress. He is not the real power general of the mountain city, nor the real power high-level of the mountain city. For the military of the mountain city alliance, even if the Nangong family is destroyed, their losses are not so great, nor does it threaten the command of the mountain city.


    Based on these two points, the strong in Qinghai city are not worried about what Nangong invincible said.


    "Nangong invincible, you still want to die. Do you think I don''t know the attitude of the military of mountain city alliance? The military of mountain city alliance will not offend Qinghai city for you. They have given you up now. Even if we level your Nangong family, the military of mountain city alliance will not appear! "


    Zhao said with a sneer.


    "And you little bastard, how dare you kill my son Zhao Xin? Today is the time for you to die!"


    "In that case, we don''t have to hesitate to fight and kill together!"


    "Kill Li Mu and destroy the Nangong family!"


    "Kill them, kill them!"


    Many strong people in Qinghai city did not hide their fierce killing intention one by one. The killing intention directly changed the wind and cloud above the mountain city. Many people in the mountain city even suddenly felt cold, as if the air was several degrees lower at this moment.


    The Nangong family looked dignified. Seeing that a big war was about to break out, at this time, figures began to appear rapidly, and the smell of terror appeared.


    "The mountain city is a fortress under the control of the alliance military. When will you sneaky guys come here to be arrogant!"


    A cold voice also appeared. As soon as the voice appeared, the strong man in Qinghai city suddenly changed his face.


    "Who dares to take care of our Qinghai city!"


    The strong people in Qinghai city looked at the people who came quickly one by one.


    The people of Nangong family also quickly identified them carefully and wanted to see if they were friends of Nangong family. They came specially when Nangong family was in danger, but when they looked carefully, they found that they didn''t know any of them at all. Obviously, these people were not friends of Nangong family.


    Immediately, everyone in Nangong family looked at Li Mu. Since these people were not friends of Nangong family, they must have been invited by Li Mu. Otherwise, who would offend the people of Qinghai city for Nangong family for no reason?


    "Li Mu, is this your helper?"


    Nangong Wudi asked with a bright eye.


    Originally, Nangong invincible was ready for a fierce battle. Since Li Mu''s talent and strength could not hold each other down, it could only be a war in the end. Moreover, the Nangong family was more likely to lose this war, but it was unexpected that Li Mu had so many helpers at the critical moment.


    In particular, Mo shaochong was even more upset. Li Mu hit him hard. He had already lost his face today. Seeing that he was about to take revenge, he didn''t expect another hand, which made Mo shaochong quite unhappy.


    "Where do you come from? You Yong scattered soldiers dare to take care of our Qinghai city!" Mo shaochong lost his mind. He was seriously injured and his breath was disordered. He didn''t notice the terrible breath on the people coming. He didn''t notice the dignified look on the faces of other strong people in Qinghai city.


    "Young generation, what a big tone!"


    Behind Ye Lingtong, an old man with white hair and beard pointed at Mo shaochong. An invisible sword Qi immediately condensed and shot at Mo shaochong.


    "Don''t dare to fight with me!"


    Mo shaochong''s eyes were hard, and he managed to gather the yin-yang evil Qi. With a hard * hard punch, the fist formed by the yin-yang evil Qi was hard * hard, and directly hit the sword Qi.


    The fist Gang immediately burst on the sword Qi, but it was only for a moment that the fist gang was pierced by the sword Qi. Then the sword Qi fell silently on Mo shaochong''s chest. The sword Qi directly penetrated Mo shaochong''s chest and crushed his internal organs.


    "Damn it!"


    However, Mo shaochong is a strong man in the martial holy land. The strong man in this realm has very tenacious vitality. Although he was fatally injured at one blow, Mo shaochong struggled to quickly take out a rejuvenation pill from the storage bag and take it in an instant.


    This spring elixir is a kind of healing medicine. Its effect is comparable to that of the seven gold elixirs. It is said that as long as there is half a breath, it can instantly save people''s lives and make people live like dragons and tigers.


    Mo shaochong took the pill and the injury recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. However, the effect of Huichun pill was somewhat exaggerated. Mo shaochong recovered most of his wound, but he did not completely recover. His face was on the sidelines and his injury was aggravated. Even if he could survive in the end, I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover within half a year to a year.


    "Master Chen, master Zhou and master fan, these guys want our master''s life. Please take revenge for our master!"


    An elder of Mo family shouted excitedly.


    However, fan shaohuang, Zhou Tianwei and Chen Taixin all looked dignified to the extreme, and did not act rashly at all, because the power of the sword Qi they just got was too strong. I''m afraid that their strength is at least in the later stage of the martial holy land, which is higher than that of everyone present. In addition, the other party is also crowded. If they rush to do it, they may not win in Qinghai city.


    "Who are you, even if you want to do it, you have to give a name!"


    Chen Taixin said solemnly.


    Unfortunately, the new group of people didn''t pay attention to Chen Taixin at all. Instead, they hugged Li Mu and bowed to him one by one.


    "Jincheng fortress, Chu Yunfei, the leader of Baiyun City, congratulates elder martial brother Li and miss Nangong on their happy wedding. Come and give a gift!"


    Chu Yunfei clasped his hands and bowed slightly. Then immediately behind him, a servant brought a load of red gift boxes. Inside the gift boxes were all kinds of rare treasures, shaking the flower man''s eyes.


    "Ye family of Jincheng fortress, ye Lingtong congratulates elder martial brother Li on his wedding. I''m offering you a small profit!"


    Ye Lingtong also hugged his fist and bowed down. Then he waved his hand. Immediately behind him, there were 36 servants. Each of them carried a red gift box and sent a total of 16 gift boxes.


    "Jinmen, Jincheng fortress, congratulations on elder martial brother Li''s wedding!"


    Then the Golden Gate Saint walked out. She also took many Golden Gate disciples and gave them mountain like gifts.


    "The special envoy of Jincheng fortress Jinxiu fortress came to congratulate Mr. Li on his wedding at the order of the fortress master!"


    The people of Jinxiu Castle also immediately sent generous gifts.


    As soon as the people of Jinxiu Castle appeared, the people of Nantian family, families and forces, all reported their names, and then sent Heli. There were dozens of forces from Jincheng fortress who came thousands of miles away to send Heli. After a while, the congratulatory gifts outside the door of Nangong family piled up into a mountain.


    Many strong people in Qinghai city only felt dizziness in front of them, and their faces turned pale directly.


    Jincheng fortress is not on the side of the mountain city. At the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth, the strength scale of the mountain city was still worse than that of Jincheng fortress, but in the last 15 years, Jincheng fortress began to gradually leave the mountain city behind. It is basically a barrier every five years, and the mountain city will be left behind every five years. Now Jincheng fortress has actually left the mountain city far behind.


    The strong families in Qinghai City dare to be presumptuous in the mountain city, but they simply dare not be presumptuous in front of Jincheng fortress, not to mention that these people from Jincheng fortress are not ordinary forces, and these people can be regarded as influential forces of Jincheng fortress. Even if they are rampant, they will not feel that they can be opponents of these forces.


    The young man in front of him is only 25 years old. How can he know so many forces? How can you know so many people?


    Moreover, this is obviously not an ordinary understanding. It is obviously very familiar and has an unusual relationship. Otherwise, why should these forces come all the way to support Li Mu and congratulate him? How can this boy and what qualifications do these forces have to treat him like this?


    The strong people in Qinghai city can''t understand this if they want to break their heads one by one.


    Mo shaochong was completely stunned. General Zhao''s face was even more difficult to see the extreme. He counted ten thousand before. Unexpectedly, although Li Mu was young, he had saved such contacts.


    Some martial friars who came with several families, but were not actually members of these families, Taoist friars retreated slightly and were ready to escape at any time. Anyway, they were not members of several families in Qinghai City, but came to curry favor with several families before. Now, how can they help several families fight to death, If things go wrong, you must go first.


    Not only them, but also the people of Nangong family were stunned. Unexpectedly, Li Mu only went to Jincheng fortress for a year and got acquainted with so many forces. So many forces were willing to support him. The people of Nangong family didn''t expect this to happen.


    Nangong Wudi felt that the energy of his future grandson-in-law seemed to be far beyond his expectation.


    "With the strength of Li Mu and so many strong men in Jincheng fortress, it should be fine today!"


    Nangong Wudi put down his heart and said with a smile on his face.


    "There must be nothing wrong with Li Mu!" However, Nangong Mingyue is still confident in Li Mu as always.


    "It seems that Jincheng fortress recognizes Li Mu''s strength and talent, otherwise there should not be so many forces to support him!"


    Nangong wusheng said thoughtfully.


    "Of course, Li Mu''s talent is the best. I believe that few people in China will be better than his talent!"


    Nangong Mingyue said with a small face.


    Other people in Nangong family, including Nangong Mingyue''s mother, also nodded secretly. Her daughter found such a boyfriend. It seems that she has no shortage of talent, strength, opportunities and contacts. With such a boyfriend, they can rest assured. It seems that Nangong Mingyue''s boyfriend is the right one.


    "Hey, it seems that the development of our mountain city in recent years is really not good. I didn''t expect that so many people have been left behind by Jincheng fortress. Jincheng fortress has no official appearance. So many strong people have come!"


    Nangong Wudi looked at these people carefully, and then talked gloomily. Before, mountain city had always compared itself with Jincheng fortress. Even before the world changed, the two cities were actually in a competitive relationship. Mountain city people always felt that they were not lost to Jincheng fortress.


    But now, the mountain city is a bit of a sit back and watch the sky. After years of development, Jincheng fortress has surpassed the mountain city in terms of both inside information and strength. If the mountain fortress doesn''t know how to catch up, more and more people will be left behind in the future.

 Chapter 938

    "Brother ye, brother Chu, you have come all the way. Thank you, Li!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and arched his hands to show his gratitude. Even he didn''t expect so many people to come to Jincheng fortress.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you''re welcome. We didn''t have time to attend elder martial brother Li''s martial arts ceremony before. How can we not come this time when elder martial brother Li gets married? As long as elder martial brother Li doesn''t think we''re uninvited and abrupt!"


    Ye Lingtong smiled.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come to me, Li Mu. How can you feel abrupt!" Li Mu also smiled.


    Respect is mutual. Since these forces of Jincheng fortress give them so much face, Li Mu will naturally give them face.


    "Brother Li, it seems that we''re here at the right time. You people are so brave that you dare to make trouble in brother Li''s place. It''s really cowardly. I''ll see what you want today!"


    Ye Lingtong looked at the people in Qinghai City coldly and said.


    Many strong people in Qinghai city look ugly. After all, they have several strong people in the martial holy land. Although Ye Lingtong comes from Jincheng fortress, his strength has not reached the martial holy land after all. It''s hard to pay attention to the strong people in Qinghai city.


    But although the strong man of Qinghai city looks ugly, he doesn''t dare to speak rashly, because although Ye Lingtong''s realm is not high enough, the old man behind him has a strong momentum. At least it''s the existence of wushengjing in the later stage. With his support, he can be regarded as full of confidence.


    "I also want to see what people in Qinghai want!"


    Chu Yunfei stepped out with the same step, and his momentum broke out. His powerful momentum and ye Lingtong''s momentum were intertwined to compete with the strong ones in Qinghai city.


    "I''ve heard that Qinghai city is not under the jurisdiction of the alliance military. I think it''s lawless in a bitter and cold place. Today I really want to learn your skills!"


    The Golden Gate Saint also came out, releasing a surging weather potential to support Ye Lingtong and Chu Yunfei.


    "And us!"


    Ye Lingtong, Chu Yunfei and Jinmen saint, although Jincheng is a genius, they are unable to resist the terrorist momentum of many powerful people in Qinghai city. However, with many powerful people in Jincheng fortress stepping out one step, the terrorist momentum of the powerful people in Jincheng fortress condenses. At first, they compete against each other, and then they are fiercely suppressed.


    The terrible momentum of many powerful people in Jincheng fortress directly suppresses the momentum of many powerful people in Qinghai city.


    Under the pressure of terror, many strong people in Qinghai city are pale and their legs and stomach tremble. Not to mention the strong people in the small holy land, even the strong people in the great holy land are the same. Those strong people in the great holy land are pale and panic. Once the war starts, it''s hard to say how many of them can escape back to Qinghai city.


    "If you want to do it, do it immediately. Today is a good day for elder martial brother Li. We don''t have time for you to delay!" Ye Lingtong said coldly without expression.


    "Boom!"


    As his voice fell, many strong men of Jincheng fortress took a step forward at the same time, and the terrible power was pressed down, directly like a heavy mountain, which was pressed on the hearts of many strong men in Qinghai city.


    In an instant, Chen Taixin, Zhou Tianwei and fan shaohuang were sweating, and their faces became very ugly. They knew that Li Mu had the support of Jincheng fortress. They would certainly think about it in the long run, at least they would never come here easily.


    But now it''s too late to regret. They have come, and they are just blocked here by the people of Jincheng fortress.


    Seeing that the situation was about to collapse, General Zhao couldn''t see the extreme. He took a fierce step forward and shouted, "what do you want from Jincheng fortress? You should make it clear that this is a mountain city, not a Jincheng fortress. I am General Zhao of the mountain city, representing the official identity. If you dare to mess around, you will interfere in our mountain city''s internal affairs and endanger the safety of the mountain city, and you will be the great enemy of 30 million people in our mountain city! "


    General Zhao was fierce and weak. He directly took out a big hat and fastened it. He wanted to frighten the strong of Jincheng fortress. After all, this is a mountain city. He wanted to frighten the people of Jincheng fortress and make the people of Jincheng fortress dare not act rashly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, and as a general of the mountain city, Li Mu killed my legitimate son Zhao Xin. It''s reasonable for me to avenge my legitimate son. Do you want to stop this matter?"


    After finishing, General Zhao looked at the people of Jincheng fortress majestically. He thought that as long as he moved out of the military of mountain city alliance, these strong men of Jincheng fortress should not dare to meddle indiscriminately.


    After all, this is the home of the military of the mountain city alliance. A large number of weapons pour down. Many military strong people are sent by the Academy. Even if the strong people of Jincheng fortress can finally kill out, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses. First, once these strong people of Jincheng fortress really have a serious conflict with the military of the mountain city alliance, This is the overall situation that affects the mountain city and Jincheng fortress.


    Once the military of mountain city alliance has a serious conflict with Jincheng fortress, can Jincheng fortress not punish these people for the sake of the overall situation?


    The consequences of this incident were serious. General Zhao concluded that these strong men of Jincheng fortress would never dare to act rashly.


    But General Zhao finished. Unexpectedly, ye Lingtong smiled faintly and said disdainfully, "we don''t have anyone to stop you from taking revenge. If you want to take revenge, take revenge now. You can do it directly!"


    General Zhao''s face is ugly. Now let him do it. He farts. He hasn''t arrived in wushengjing yet, and Li Mu is already a strong man in wushengjing, and he has just hit a real strong man in wushengjing in front of them. None of the strong men in wushengjing are Li Mu''s opponents. He is a guy who hasn''t arrived in wushengjing. Dare to do it with Li Mu?


    "Don''t deceive others too much, you people of Jincheng fortress!"


    Big general Zhao''s face was ugly and shouted loudly.


    "What if we just deceive people too much? If you dare not do it, shut up! " Ye Lingtong said directly without expression.


    "Bastard, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    General Zhao looked ugly and angry.


    At any rate, he is also a powerful general of the mountain fortress, and his strength is not weak. He has a prominent family background. In the mountain fortress, several people dare to talk to him like this. Unexpectedly, these people from Jincheng fortress are so domineering and don''t give him any face at all.


    "It''s too overbearing for you to say so. How can Zhao family leader say that he is also a general of mountain fortress? He is here today and represents the military of mountain fortress alliance. Do you really want to make the relationship between mountain fortress and Jincheng fortress deteriorate sharply? Can you afford the consequences? "


    Chen Taixin directly stood up and said with an ugly face.


    "In my opinion, we all belong to the human camp. If this matter is too big, it will also affect the relationship between the fortresses. It''s better for us to take a step back. We don''t care about the affairs between master Mo and master Zhao and Nangong family. Don''t care about Li Mu''s affairs?"


    Zhou Tianwei said.


    "Yes, everyone is a Terran. Why call around for outsiders? We might as well give me a face. Let''s drink tea and talk about Taoism and exchange martial arts experience with each other!"


    Fan shaohuang also said immediately.


    "What are you? You deserve to ask for face with us!"


    Chu Yunfei didn''t give face directly. Even in the face of a strong man in the martial holy land, he scolded him impolitely.


    "If you want to fight, fight or go away!"


    The strong man at Jincheng fortress shouted impatiently.


    "Damn it, the people of Jincheng fortress are not reasonable at all. Stop talking nonsense with them and fight with them!"


    General Zhao was so angry that he went out and shouted loudly. I''m afraid now is his last chance to revenge. If he can''t kill Li Mu and destroy the Nangong family today, he may not have another chance to revenge in the future.


    After all, Li Mu is already the holy land of martial arts. With his talent against the sky, he may directly enter the holy land of martial arts in two or three years, or even one or two years. It will be difficult to revenge in the holy land of martial arts. When he comes to the Holy land of martial arts, General Zhao can''t have the slightest chance of revenge, so today he must revenge, kill Li Mu and destroy the Nangong family.


    "Hehe, how dare you do it?" Ye Lingtong and others disdained.


    "Go all out. Whoever is afraid, I''ll contact the mountain city alliance military immediately and say that you intend to betray, deliberately provoke an incident between the mountain city and Jincheng, and immediately let the alliance military send heavy troops to destroy you!"


    When General Zhao''s heart was horizontal, he would give an order to a garrison. After all, he was a powerful general in the mountain city, and he still had the power to dispatch troops.


    As long as the war starts and the strong of Jincheng fortress can''t stop, the mountain city alliance can only attack with all its strength. Even if it wants to suppress things again, it''s impossible.


    "That''s interesting. As a general of the Zhao family, you dare to provoke a fight between the two forts for your own self-interest. You''re really brave!"


    At this time, another figure appeared silently. Seeing this figure, both the strong in Qinghai city and the strong in Jincheng fortress were shocked.


    Because the clothes worn by the visitor show that he is actually an envoy of Tiance, an envoy of Tiance house. Tiance house can be said to be one of the most detached places in China. Except for a few forces, ordinary places should give face.


    Because Tiance mansion is now the holy land of martial arts among Chinese people. It is a place where all ordinary people in China can learn superior martial arts. Even if there is no identity background here, even a beggar can get the opportunity to soar into the sky and become an unparalleled martial artist.


    Tiance mansion doesn''t have so strict martial arts regulations. You don''t have to graduate from Wudao junior middle school and Wudao senior high school. Finally, after examination and selection again and again, you can enter Wudao University. There are more than 100 schools in Tiance mansion. As long as you are favored by one school, you can join even without any formal examination.


    Many people even go all the way to Tiance mansion to practice and study. A considerable part of them are actually eliminated by other martial arts universities.


    Therefore, Tiance mansion has a superior position and injected a large number of martial arts strongmen into China. Except for a few large and super large fortresses ranking very high, even medium and large fortresses generally have to give face.


    The officials of these fortresses have to give face, let alone others.


    Although the mountain city is a medium-sized and large fortress, it still needs to give face to Tiance mansion. As for Qinghai City, Qinghai city should give face to Tiance mansion, especially Qinghai City, a fortress that does not belong to the alliance military. If it annoys Tiance mansion, Tiance mansion will destroy it if it says it is destroyed.


    But the question is, what does Tiance mansion mean by coming here now, and what is the purpose of Tiance mansion here?


    "We Tiance mansion heard that another demon genius was born in Zhongzhou, so I was ordered to come to your wedding and bring a gift from the city Lord!"


    Tiance envoy took out a brocade box from the storage bag and directly said to Li Mu.


    Tiance mansion is Tiance academy, and Tiance academy is a city. There is also a management organization in this city. The highest person in charge of this management organization is the mayor of Tiance City, but the mayor manages only ordinary affairs and does not manage the affairs of Tiance academy, but the attitude of the mayor of Tiance also basically represents the attitude of Tiance mansion.


    Everyone in Qinghai city was shocked. No one expected that the city leader of Qinghai city would send someone to congratulate Li Mu and send gifts. This kind of thing should not have happened in the whole mountain city for five or six years.


    In fact, although Tiance mansion did this mainly to improve its influence, it also shows one thing, that is, Li Mu''s super talent has been recognized by Tiance mansion. Tiance mansion recognized Li Mu''s talent. Even in order to improve its influence, Tiance mansion first recognized Li Mu''s talent.


    After recognizing Li Mu''s strength, they will send someone to give Li Mu gifts.


    Not to mention others, even Li Mu was very surprised. Li Mu didn''t expect that Tiance mansion would send someone to congratulate him on his wedding. Generally speaking, even if Tiance mansion wanted to congratulate him, it should also participate in his martial Saint ceremony. Unexpectedly, he came to his wedding ceremony.


    But Li Mu didn''t know that since the first World War in Haihuang City, almost everyone in Jincheng fortress has changed their attitude towards Li Mu. Under the siege of several powerful warriors in the holy land, they can still survive from the four death squads. Whether it is Jincheng fortress or overt or covert forces, their evaluation of Li Mu has been improved by several grades.


    The Tiance envoy, like Chu Yunfei, missed Li Mu''s martial arts ceremony. Therefore, he came all the time to attend Li Mu''s wedding ceremony.


    As for the purpose of Tiance mansion, there are indeed two. One is to enhance the influence of Tiance mansion, the other is to recognize Li Mu''s talent and even invite Li Mu to Tiance mansion. One of the great influence of Tiance mansion appears spontaneously and radiates by relying on its own strength, and the other is business.


    No matter any force wants to survive for a long time, it must need reasonable operation, unreasonable operation, it can not exist for a long time. Even if it can survive for a long time, it is difficult to attract talents from all walks of life.


    In the past, even if ordinary people had the opportunity to finally rise to the sky, there could be several in a hundred people, but if they were geniuses, I''m afraid at least half of a hundred geniuses could achieve very high achievements. That''s the difference.


    It is naturally easier to find gold in sands than in sands.

 Chapter 939

    "Brother Li, in fact, I''m not only the Tiance envoy of Tiance mansion, but also the captain of the first special combat brigade in Jincheng. If brother Li was willing to join the special combat brigade before, I would be the captain of brother Li!"


    Tiance envoy smiled.


    "Captain of the first special combat brigade of Jincheng fortress?"


    These words changed the faces of all the people present. The first special combat brigade of Jincheng fortress is one of the highest combat forces of Jincheng fortress. This brigade has good treatment and excellent conditions, but it also performs the most dangerous tasks of Jincheng fortress. It is said that the top commander of Jincheng fortress is also the chief of the special combat brigade.


    However, it was only a part-time job. The top commander of Jincheng fortress had to take charge of the overall situation and could not personally be responsible for the specific tasks of a special combat brigade. Therefore, this Tiance envoy was actually one of the top commanders of the first special combat brigade.


    It is self-evident what it represents to control one of the highest combat forces of Jincheng fortress.


    This is not the strongman of Qinghai city at all. A powerful general in Shancheng can provoke it. General Zhao only feels dizzy in front of him and almost faints directly.


    But Nangong Wudi and others'' hearts beat faster. Unexpectedly, Lin Shen has such friends. They are afraid of the strong in Qinghai city and General Zhao. Will the military of mountain city alliance offend the leader of the first special combat brigade of Jincheng fortress for the sake of a mere General Zhao?


    The answer is No. this time, General Zhao colluded with outsiders to kill the mountain city genius Li Mu, which has made a taboo. In addition, a captain of the first special war brigade of Jincheng fortress, let alone helping General Zhao, is enough to shoot General Zhao.


    There is no need to say more. Some people who are not the core of the major forces in Qinghai city have already slipped away. Even some people who are the core of the major forces in Qinghai city have left quietly. They are joking. If this situation doesn''t go now, we have to wait until when to go. Should we let them die in vain and bury them with Mo shaochong and General Zhao?


    If they don''t leave now, I''m afraid they can''t go if they want to go later.


    As for the guardians of Nangong family, their intestines are blue now. If they had known that Nangong family''s uncle had this ability, they could not betray Nangong family anyway. Seeing that the big tree of Nangong family is about to continue to run up, they missed all the good opportunities.


    Some worshippers and guards want to slap themselves.


    General Zhao was pale, sweating, and his legs were shaking. He was full of regret. If he had known that Li Mu had made so many friends and was favored by Jincheng fortress, he should not be so greedy. He wanted to win the business road cooperation with Qinghai City, kill Nangong family and kill Li Mu.


    He should directly cooperate with Qinghai city and use this trade route to accumulate the strength of the Zhao family. After ten or twenty years, the Zhao family may not have no chance to revenge.


    He was too anxious and underestimated Li Mu. Now this situation is the result of underestimated Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, although I am the envoy of heaven''s policy and the special battle captain of Jincheng fortress, this is a mountain city after all, and I can''t take over the responsibility. Brother Li said how to deal with this matter?"


    Tiance envoy glanced at General Zhao and Mo shaochong lightly and asked.


    Tiance envoy has two identities, one represents Tiance mansion and the other represents Jincheng fortress. With these two identities, even if General Zhao is killed here on the spot, it''s a big deal that he goes to the military headquarters of mountain city alliance to explain in person. He even needs to send out a communication symbol to explain. That''s all.


    Unless General Zhao thinks he has the ability to let the military of mountain city alliance directly offend the two forces of Tiance mansion and Jincheng fortress for him, is it possible? It''s impossible.


    Tiance made his voice fall. Everyone looked at Li Mu and waited for Li Mu''s answer.


    If ordinary people encounter this situation, they may directly bow their hands and let Tiance envoy decide how to deal with it, but Li Mu is not a person who likes to wait for others to make a decision.


    "Today, these people came to the door and shouted to kill me and destroy my Taoist family. I never believe in the nonsense of repaying good for evil. I only believe in repaying good for evil. I only believe in repaying good for evil. Since they want to kill me, they are my sworn enemy of Li mu. Whoever I die, kill!"


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    This sentence directly sentenced the powerful General Zhao and Qinghai city to death, and this sentence directly made Mo shaochong, General Zhao, Zhou Tianwei, Chen Taixin and fan shaohuang pale to the extreme.


    "You''re brave. I have a military position. I''m a senior general of the mountain city alliance military. Even if you want to deal with me, it''s also the mountain city alliance military. What qualifications do you have to deal with me?"


    General Zhao shouted sadly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, and we haven''t touched it. At most, we just come to the mountain city privately. Even if there is punishment, it is also the punishment of the mountain city interior official. We''ll go to the mountain city interior official to apologize later. You can''t touch us!"


    Chen Taixin and others shouted in panic.


    Tiance envoy looked at them and then asked Li Mu, "since brother Li has made a decision, let''s talk about how to deal with it. Brother Li said, I''ll do it!"


    "The principal criminal will die, and the accomplice can spare his life. Mo shaochong, General Zhao, Zhou Tianwei, Chen Taixin, fan shaohuang and others are the principal criminals, and the principal criminals can''t stay!"


    Li Mu said indifferently.


    "Devil, you damn devil, we just followed Mo shaochong and didn''t do it. You wouldn''t let us go!"


    Chen Taixin trembled and said.


    "In this situation, you want me to let you go. My friends from Jincheng fortress didn''t come before. Have you ever thought about letting Nangong family and me go?"


    Li Mu asked indifferently. It doesn''t matter to him whether he is a devil or a virgin. That''s just the view of others, but for Li Mu, it''s better to be a devil or a virgin in the past.


    A snake bites me, but I want to pity its life and let it go. This is a joke. I don''t even cherish my own life, but cherish a life that has hurt myself. This is not a joke.


    Now the situation is the same. If they have an advantage in Qinghai City, I''m afraid they will rush to deal with Li Mu one by one, for fear that their means are not cruel or poisonous enough.


    But Chen Taixin and others were hard to see the extreme and trembled all over, but the people behind them were elated and showed the expression of the rest of their lives. They were not the principal criminals, but accomplices, and accomplices could pick up a life.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li. Thank you for sparing your life. Thank you, Tiance envoy. Thank you, adults!"


    Those strong people in the great holy land and the small holy land, whether they are the core of the Chen family, the Zhou family, the fan family and the Mo family in Qinghai city or not, quickly bowed to the strong people in Jincheng fortress one by one, and then fled one by one, fearing that they would be a step slower than others.


    "Damn it, come back to me, you cowards and traitors!"


    Seeing the 50 Great Holy Land strongmen and the 300 small Holy Land strongmen, Chen Taixin and Mo shaochong were completely flustered. If the 50 Great Holy Land strongmen and the 300 small Holy Land strongmen were still there, they would have a chance to escape with their strength even if they were defeated later.


    But now, 50 big Holy Land strongmen and 300 small Holy Land strongmen all escape. No one helps them in the back of the hall and helps them hold down the enemy, causing chaos. Once they start, they may not even have a chance to escape.


    Mo shaochong, fan shaohuang, Zhou Tianwei, Chen Taixin and General Zhao all looked pale, and then their eyes showed the most cruel light.


    "Fight with them. They''re all dead anyway. Kill the little bastard first and die for us!"


    General Zhao suddenly roared, his whole body soared, and his powerful martial arts were brewing in an instant.


    "Kill him, even the Tiance envoy. Whatever Tiance mansion and Jincheng fortress, kill him and escape. Even if his family doesn''t escape thousands of miles and even take refuge in the demon family, what can Tiance mansion and Jincheng fortress do?"


    Chen Taixu also roared and was ready to play with his life.


    "Yes, kill Li Mu and Tiance emissary first. As long as you escape, strive to improve your realm with our talent and strength, step into the martial god realm and return in the future to level the Nangong family!"


    Fan shaohuang also roared, and the blood in his eyes soared. At this moment, several people hated him very much. They originally invented the flying shuttle. As long as they open up the business road with the mountain city, their family strength is bound to soar within a few years, and their strength will soar and rise with the sky.


    But I didn''t expect that their decades of efforts would be destroyed just because of Li Mu and this Tiance envoy, and even today they would fall here directly. How can they not hate.


    Moreover, even if they can escape this time, their family will be destroyed, whether it is mountain fortress or Jincheng fortress, not to mention Tiance mansion. As long as Tiance envoy dies here, Tiance mansion will spare no effort to destroy their family, even hiding in the remote Qinghai city.


    Regardless of the outcome of this war, they destroyed themselves and their family. Mo shaochong, Zhou Tianwei and others have hated it very much.


    "I''m not reconciled. My fan family has the opportunity to become the first family in Qinghai city. How can they be annihilated and destroyed in my hands? Hate!"


    "Boom!"


    Fan shaohuang''s yin-yang evil Qi was sent to the extreme. The yin-yang evil Qi rose into the sky and even burned like a huge torch.


    In this terrible yin-yang evil Qi, even a different aspect of respect began to condense.


    But in the face of the strong fighters in the martial holy land of Qinghai City, the strong men of Jincheng fortress looked indifferent and even disdained.


    "The double identity of Tiance envoy sentenced you to death. You dare to resist. You really don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Ye Lingtong sneered, then took a step back, bowed down and said to the old man behind him, "please take action to suppress these rebels who want to take refuge in the demon family!"

 Chapter 940

    "Town!"


    Uncle Ye looked indifferent and took a step directly. He grabbed a brush and wrote directly in the sky. With the brush waving, a huge town character in the void was written in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    When the word "Zhen" was written, it immediately released a bright golden light and directly suppressed the past to Chen Taixu. As soon as the word "Zhen" appeared, Chen Taixu only felt that the surrounding emptiness began to freeze and solidify, resulting in an unshakable feeling. Chen Taixu''s face changed greatly in an instant. The old East and West were too strong.


    "Da RI mieshen fist!"


    Chen Taixu roared, his golden flame was burning wildly, and the terrible flame swayed up and burned directly at the golden huge Zhenzi. Chen Taixu urged his martial arts to the extreme. His fists were like two burning little suns, one fist at a time, and blew at the Zhenzi in the sky.


    "Heaven and earth lock fairy chain!"


    At the same time, the elder of golden gate also made a bold move. He kneaded the law in his hand, and a chain condensed by dark red flame directly extended out of the void and wound it directly around fan shaohuang.


    "Cloud expelling palm, put it out!"


    Fan shaohuang''s face changed slightly, and his palms were immediately photographed. His palms were photographed, and even residual shadows were directly left in the sky. Countless palms suddenly appeared and shot hard at the chain composed of fire.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    A series of terrible palms directly shot on the burning chain. The flame on the chain shot by the palms went out, but it could not destroy the chain. The chain was entangled with fists and fists and would trap fan shaohuang directly in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, Mo shaochong, Zhou Tianwei, General Zhao and others were also attacked. Mo shaochong was injured. General Zhao has not yet reached the martial holy land. Among the three remaining, Zhou Tianwei has the strongest combat power.


    Zhou Tianwei majored in kendo. He reached out and grabbed it in the void. Suddenly, long swords flew from the small half of the mountain city. This guy could control all kinds of long swords in the small half of the mountain city.


    "Sword!"


    Zhou Tianwei roared and stretched out his hand. Cold lights flickered in the void. A long sword, flying sword and various swords flew in. These swords flew around Zhou Tianwei''s side in the twinkling of an eye, and then formed a sword river. As soon as the sword river took shape, Zhou Tianwei stretched out his hand and pointed forward.


    "Cut!"


    Zhou Tianwei roared, and the mighty long river of Kendo cut out in an instant, directly cutting off Li Mu and other strongmen of Jincheng fortress.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The long river of Kendo was cut down with a terrible and fierce sword spirit, but at this time, a small black pagoda jumped out and directly suppressed Zhou Tianwei.


    "Damn it, Kendo River, cut!"


    Zhou Tianwei''s face changed greatly. He stretched out his hand and immediately cut the mighty Kendo River directly against the black pagoda. In the blink of an eye, the dense Kendo River directly cut on the black pagoda.


    "Dangdang!"


    Countless sword lights fell on the dark Pagoda in an instant, but one sword light fell on the dark pagoda. The light of the pagoda stood still. On the contrary, it instantly destroyed one sword light and suppressed Zhou Tianwei against the long river of Jiandao.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect. Stop me!"


    Zhou Tianwei screamed bitterly and closed his hands ruthlessly, condensing the dense long river of Kendo into a huge sword light, which suddenly stabbed into the dark pagoda.


    "Buzz!"


    But at this moment, the Dark Tower suddenly became larger. The Dark Tower immediately swallowed the sword light. Then the tower suppressed Zhou Tianwei directly inside.


    "Poop!"


    A stream of blood appeared slowly, and drops of blood trickled slowly from under the small tower. Zhou Tianwei was killed by a direct blow. Of course, this is because Zhou Tianwei''s strength is not strong enough, but on the other hand, it is also because the strength of the people who dealt with Zhou Tianwei is too strong.


    Zhou Tianwei was killed in a second, which directly affected the fighting will of others. General Zhao woke up from his rage. He looked around and was ready to look for an opportunity to escape.


    "Break it for me!"


    During the war between Chen Taixin and ye Zushu, he urged his great sun extinction fist to the extreme, one fist at a time, and the terrible Kungfu frantically bombarded the golden Zhenzi in the sky. The light on the golden Zhenzi fluctuated continuously, but the golden Zhenzi still fell and was not shaken by Chen Taixin.


    As the golden town character kept falling, Chen Taixin was pressed a little from the sky. Finally, his feet stepped directly on the ground, but he carried the huge golden town character on his back.


    "Go away!"


    Chen Taixin roared and tried his best to open the Golden Town, but Uncle Ye had no expression and stretched out his hand to press it down directly.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Taixin knelt directly on his legs and finally spewed a mouthful of blood in the air. In an instant, his bones were broken and directly suppressed into a pool of rotten meat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Tianwei and Chen Taixin died, and the two strong men in Qinghai city were killed one after another.


    "Cloud expelling palm, block out the sky and the sun!"


    When fan shaohuang saw Zhou Tianwei and Chen Taixin killed in a flash, he was shocked and trembled. He knew that if he didn''t work hard, he might have no hope of escape.


    Fan shaohuang took out a silver needle and directly inserted it into his heart. He used a secret method to urge Wu Dao and directly doubled the power of Wu Dao. The power of paiyun palm was doubled. Then fan shaohuang used the strongest blow of paiyun palm to blast hard at the fire chains around his body.


    The fire chain has surrounded fan shaohuang layer by layer. In the blink of an eye, it has surrounded fan shaohuang from the periphery into a cocoon composed of fire chains. One fire chain shrinks rapidly and will entangle fan shaohuang directly in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    Fan shaohuang used the secret method to urge Wu Dao. In the twinkling of an eye, he slapped his hand on the fire chain, and the power of the cloud expelling palm was directly doubled. Fan shaohuang immediately slapped the fire chain with his hand. He took the opportunity to escape quickly and rushed to the direction outside the mountain city.


    The elder of the golden gate looked indifferent and stretched out his hand a little. The broken fire chain condensed again and pierced fan shaohuang''s back in a moment, which made him cool.


    Then the fire chain was wrapped like a living creature. In the blink of an eye, fan shaohuang was wrapped tightly. The fire chain was burned, but in just a few seconds, it directly burned him into a charred corpse.


    The strong man in Qinghai City, the owner of Fan family, and fan shaohuang died.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Tianwei, Chen Taixin, fan shaohuang, the owner of the Zhou family, died in the war. Other strong people in Qinghai City fled, leaving only Mo shaochong and General Zhao. General Zhao turned and fled without hesitation. Mo shaochong even ran faster than him.


    "It''s too late to escape now!"


    Li Mu''s look was cold, martial arts, supreme divine intention, fighting spirit and fist power broke out in an instant, and his combat power soared to the extreme in an instant.


    Then, the devil''s knife was in hand, and the devil''s knife killed all the enemies and traitors in the world. Li Mu cut it out, and the flame of hell burned. Under the pouring of Li Mu''s endless blood, the power of the devil''s knife was almost sent to the extreme by Cui.


    Li Mu''s knife not only killed Mo shaochong and General Zhao, but also wrapped all the guards and offerings of the Nangong family. This blow directly scared the excrement and urine of these guards.


    "Please forgive me, uncle. We''re just obsessed for a while. Please forgive us!"


    Some worshippers and guards knelt on the ground and tried to kowtow and beg for mercy. They were like dogs meeting tigers and didn''t dare to resist at all.


    "You people are just some grass on the wall. If the wind is strong over there, you will fall to which side. In that case, I''ll cut you grass that goes back to the Lord for glory!"


    The hell magic knife mercilessly cut directly, and instantly ignited the guard offerings one by one. In the hell magic flame, these guard offerings screamed bitterly, and in the twinkling of an eye, they were burned into ashes one by one.


    "No!"


    One of Mo shaochong and General Zhao was seriously injured and the other was not strong enough. Their bodies were instantly cut off by the hell magic knife. The hell magic knife directly untied their bodies. Then the flame of hell spread and burned them to ashes.


    Mo shaochong died, and so did General Zhao. With the death of Mo shaochong and General Zhao, all the chief criminals who came to Qinghai city were killed.


    For a while, it was quiet outside the Nangong family.


    All the top villains were killed. If they were not worried about making too much trouble, causing chaos and hurting the innocence of the mountain city, Li Mu would also be ready to directly destroy all the 50 Great Holy Land strongmen and 300 small Holy Land strongmen. Anyway, Qinghai city is not under the jurisdiction of the Alliance military. These people stand on their own as kings. Even if killing them leads to a great reduction in the strength of Qinghai city and a crisis, Li Mu doesn''t care.


    However, there are too many strong people in Qinghai city this time. Once the scuffle starts, I don''t know how many innocent people will be killed and how much harm will be done to the mountain fortress.


    For his own sake, Li Mu didn''t want to bring such a big crisis to the mountain city. What''s more, those people were not the chief villains, but coerced. They could kill or not. Therefore, Li Mu finally decided to let them go.


    "Clean up now!"


    Seeing that the situation was solved, Nangong invincible immediately waved to the people of Nangong family to clean up the blood stains of the body and the traces of battle. If Li Mu came to ask for a marriage today, we can''t let these traces of blood spoil our mood.


    "Yes!"


    Nangong wusheng nodded and quickly took people to clean up. Although the guards and offerings of Nangong family were basically destroyed, there were still many servants and servants who did not escape. Nangong wusheng immediately commanded the cleaning up.


    "Everyone, I''ll take over the responsibility today. Please go to the Nangong family first!"


    Regardless of others, Li Mu bowed his hands to many strong men of Jincheng fortress. He had no house in the mountain city, so he had to invite all the strong men of Jincheng fortress to sit in the Nangong family.


    "Please, please!"


    Nangong Wudi personally led the way in front. If Nangong family could have a good relationship with so many strongmen of Jincheng fortress, Nangong Wudi would like to arrange it personally and welcome everyone in.


    The strongman of Jincheng fortress entered the Nangong family. The guests followed the Lord and scattered on both sides of the main position. Soon, servants brought tea, poured water and offered fruits. Nangong invincible was the master. In addition, he was Nangong Mingyue''s grandfather. Naturally, he sat on the main position, and Li Mu sat on his lower left head.


    After everyone sat down, Nangong invincible picked up a tea cup and said with a smile, "you can come to our Nangong family this time and make our Nangong family shine. However, you are all here because of Li Mu. I won''t say much. I''ll give you a toast with tea instead of wine. Next, let Li Mu talk to you!"


    Nangong Wudi took up the tea cup and motioned to the people. They also took up the tea cup and drank a breath.


    "Nangong family leader, Li Mu took the liberty to come here today. He should have prepared a gift. He chose a good day and asked the matchmaker to lead the way. But I heard that Mo shaochong brought people to persecute him. He was too urgent at the moment. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Shen arched his hand and said immediately.


    "It''s all small things. Our Nangong family is not those pedantic aristocratic families. Today''s situation is special. If you didn''t come in time, we Nangong family don''t know what will happen. How can we blame you for this!" Nangong invincible shook his head and said, "and now you are only 25 years old, you have demonstrated the martial holy land, talent and opportunity. It is very rare in the mountain city. You have first-class talent and strength, not to mention you have such contacts. Our Nangong family is not dissatisfied!"


    "Just..."


    "Just what?" Li Mu immediately asked, and then he found Nangong Wudi''s eyes on Princess Ling. Li Mu was worried. Did Nangong Wudi see anything?


    "Just, what does this girl have to do with you?" Nangong Wudi directly pointed to Princess Ling and asked. Princess Ling was flustered and bowed her head nervously, and quietly hid behind Xia Li.


    Obviously, Nangong Wudi and other people of Nangong family are very satisfied with Li Mu, but the problem now is that Princess Ling has also come. If you directly deny the relationship with Princess Ling, it will not only hurt Princess Ling, but also appear that Li Mu has no responsibility. Li Mu could not deny it at all.


    But if you admit it, are you going to let the Nangong family promise him to marry two at a time? I''m afraid the Nangong family will not easily agree.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and found that Princess Ling was secretly looking at him. Li Mu sighed and said directly, "her name is Princess Ling, and she is also my Taoist companion!"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the temperature in the hall suddenly dropped twice. Many strong men of Jincheng fortress looked at their nose, nose and heart one by one, staring at the cup in front of them in a daze. They came to celebrate Li Mu''s new marriage, not to see the excitement. Moreover, in this era, big husbands, three wives and four concubines are ordinary. If you change the occasion, it''s all a small matter, but it''s the present occasion, That''s a little trouble.


    The strongmen of Jincheng fortress remained unmoved. Many people of Nangong family were surprised. They immediately considered it and calmed down. After all, Li Mu is too excellent. Few women like the 25-year-old strongman of wushengjing and few confidants. How can they accept these.


    But there are also some Nangong family people who can''t accept it, such as Nangong wusheng and Nangong Yongcheng. Nangong Yongcheng stares at Li Mu with flaming eyes and wants to jump out and scold Li Mu. When he comes to propose today, he even brings his junior with him. It''s unreasonable.


    Nangong Yongcheng wanted to beat Li Mu up and propose to other women. Do you think they Nangong family are easy to bully?

 Chapter 941

    Nangong invincible didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere in the hall became more and more embarrassing. Uncle Ye looked at Li Mu and suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoyou was not only unparalleled in talent, but also a man of temperament, but this is also a good thing. My ancestors of the Ye family went to Jincheng alone, and later took root in the Jincheng fortress and spread branches and leaves!"


    "A family can prosper, only a few people can''t. They have to open branches and leaves. Only by opening branches and leaves, can the family produce a large number of talents and remain prosperous!"


    Ye Zushu is not only old and has a high generation, but also has supreme strength. He is already a half step martial god. He is the highest existence here. When he opens his mouth, Nangong family can''t refute both emotion and reason.


    It has to be said that Uncle Ye is old and sophisticated, and has a strong ability to control the situation. He has not only given Li muyuan a place, but also a step for the Nangong family.


    "Uncle Ye is right. If a family wants to establish and develop, the founder of the family must not only have the ability, but also the family must be prosperous!"


    Bai Yunfei nodded quickly.


    Li Mu is only alone now. If she wants to establish a family and develop for a long time, she can only have more children. If only Nangong Mingyue, will she be born all the time? This is obviously impossible. In that case, I''m sorry for Nangong Mingyue, so finding more Taoist partners is the right way.


    "Hey, I''m just alone now. I''m really envious of the prosperous population. If I could have married more Taoist couples 20 years earlier, I would have inherited my blood family!"


    Another strongman of Jincheng fortress who came alone said with emotion.


    "Yes, yes, now my Terran is difficult, and the blood of genius must spread more. This is good for everyone, and so is the survival of the fittest!"


    A group of strongmen of Jincheng fortress helped Li Mu speak one after another, and the stiff atmosphere in the hall finally began to relax. When people of Nangong family heard these words, they also felt that this was the case. A big husband should have three wives and four concubines.


    Nanxiang invincible pondered for a while. So many strong people in Jincheng fortress said so. He didn''t give so many strong people face. He had to say, "what you said is also reasonable. Let''s do it first. We came all the way and bothered you to help solve the enemy of Nangong family. I feel sorry!"


    "Why don''t you take a break first? I''ll arrange for you to stay first. The Nangong family also needs more preparation!"


    "Then trouble Nangong''s master!"


    Ye Shuzu nodded his thanks on behalf of the others. They came all the way and knew that the wedding ceremony would not be held immediately. It must take some time to prepare.


    There are many strong people in Jincheng fortress. There are more than a thousand strong people and servants. The Nangong family has now emptied the houses of worship and guards, which is just enough for the people in Jincheng fortress to live.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu came out of the hall and quietly breathed out a foul breath. He came to see his mother-in-law and brought another "confidant" with him. He said that Li Mu was not nervous. It was false, even with his strength and state of mind.


    However, as soon as Li Mu came out, a servant of Nangong family came in a hurry, arched his hand to Li Mu and said, "Mr. Li, young master, please come over!"


    "OK, you lead the way!"


    Li Mu rubbed his forehead. Brother-in-law must pass this level. Before, Nangong Yongcheng couldn''t speak in front of so many strong Jincheng fortresses. In private, he must find Li Mu.


    However, Li Mu underestimated the pomp of Nangong family. Originally, he thought this was Nangong Yongcheng looking for him. Unexpectedly, after entering, he found that Nangong Yongcheng was not one at all.


    There are not only Nangong Yongcheng, but also Nangong invincible. Nangong Yongcheng and Nangong Mingyue''s mother look like three joint trials.


    After Li Mu went in, he said hello one by one, and then began to face all kinds of problems. This conversation lasted more than an hour.


    After that, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue discussed and married Princess Ling together at the wedding ceremony, so as not to waste manpower, material resources and time. Nangong Mingyue was very reluctant to hear this proposal and married two people at one time, which didn''t exist before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Although this situation has gradually increased after the great changes in heaven and earth, it is basically a rich and powerful woman who marries a small door and family. It is impossible to tolerate this situation.


    But what Li Mu said is also reasonable. Anyway, Nangong Mingyue has accepted Princess Ling early in the morning, and now people of Nangong family have gradually accepted Princess Ling. They have to marry early and late anyway. Instead of wasting time and energy on a wedding next time, it''s better to do it all at once.


    And Nangong Mingyue doesn''t want to see Li Mu hold another wedding ceremony with other women. In that case, will she be watching at that time? Nangong Mingyue can''t accept it. We might as well let Li Mu do it together.


    After the two discussed, Nangong Mingyue agreed, and she persuaded the Nangong family not to take charge of Li Mu. Anyway, since she has admitted it, it is sooner or later, and it is not difficult to do the work.


    Finally, after two days of discussion, the wedding ceremony was decided to be held seven days later. The Nangong family officially wrote invitations and solemnly sent invitations to every force from Jincheng. In addition to the family of Jincheng fortress, there are also various forces of the local family in the mountain city, who are related to the Nangong family and Li Mu.


    The forces of mountain fortress college school and the forces of officials have issued invitations.


    This time, the Nangong family also took advantage of the wedding ceremony to wipe out the aftermath of the killing of General Zhao. The military of Shancheng alliance has not investigated the killing of General Zhao, but issued a notice saying that General Zhao died accidentally during a special mission and a war with the demon family.


    Even if this matter is over, the military of the mountain city alliance also requires the Nangong family not to kill them all. They should let the Zhao family live and die. If they can develop, they will develop. If they can''t develop, they will fall. It all depends on themselves, but the Nangong family can''t send someone to destroy the Zhao family.


    Nangong family and Li Mu both agreed, but an old family like Nangong family will certainly find ways to speed up the fall of Zhao family in order to avoid future trouble. It''s ok if the qualification is mediocre. If the qualification is particularly outstanding, it may disappear silently in the next few years.


    This has nothing to do with whether a family is cruel or not. Any old family will do so. Even if it can''t eliminate the root, it should never have the chance to rise again.


    The Nangong family will not take the initiative to discuss these matters with Li Mu, and Li Mu will not care about these trivial things. It can only be said that it has always been the case that he and the Nangong family will end up worse than the Zhao family if they fail. There is nothing to say. It can only be blamed that Zhao Xinzhao provoked Li Mu, but General Zhao failed to revenge successfully.


    Seven days later, everything was completely ready. The wedding ceremony of Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling was finally going to be officially held.


    The Nangong family is decorated everywhere, and the red carpet is paved from the door to the innermost part. Under the eaves of the Lin family and on the corridors, red lanterns are all hung, and even on the scenic trees of the Nangong family, which are also wrapped with ribbons, and red ribbons flutter in the wind.


    The Nangong family is jubilant inside and has built a special awning outside. This awning is an auditorium for people attending the wedding ceremony.


    At this time, on the management platform, the representatives of the military of the mountain city alliance, the representatives of Shanwu, the first monastic College of mountain city, the representatives of Longhu college, the strongmen of Jincheng fortress, the representatives of the major families and forces of mountain city, if not for their high status and strength, they are not even qualified to sit on the balcony, they can only stand and watch the ceremony.


    Just in the morning, the balcony has been fully seated, and even the two sides of the balcony are full of people. Almost all the dignified people in the mountain city come, not only the mountain city, but also the green lake fortress, the nearby Freedom City, the city of chaos, and many people who didn''t even receive the invitation came to send congratulatory gifts, left their names and stood aside to watch the ceremony.


    Further away, there are many nearby residents who come to see the excitement. Basically, the heat of the wedding ceremony is no less than that of Li Mu wusheng''s ceremony.


    Because in recent days, the war outside the Nangong family has spread all over the mountain city. After all, there was too much noise at that time, and it is impossible for the military of the mountain city alliance to completely cover it up.


    When the news came out, no one expected that Li Mu had not only reached the holy land of martial arts, but also Jincheng fortress. He even had friends with the strength of so many Jincheng fortresses. Those forces came all the way to specifically support Li Mu. They were not only the forces of Jincheng fortress, but even Tiance mansion.


    Tiance mansion has obviously recognized Li Mu''s talent and strength and specially sent people to make friends. All these things only show one thing, that is, Li Mu is a real dragon in the mountain city.


    Xuantianzong, daoshenjun, Huangfu unparalleled and others also came specially. They came from the retreat. After all, they have friends. Even in the retreat, they will come out to attend Li Mu''s wedding.


    "Nangong family was originally a big family in our mountain city. However, in the past three or five years, with the improvement of the top strength of the mountain city, some of their descendants can''t keep up with the pace of the top strong. They haven''t been strong in the martial arts holy land, and the martial arts of future generations haven''t improved fast enough. However, with Uncle Li Mu this time, Nangong family will not decline gradually in the future, On the contrary, it will rise up! "


    Someone who knew the inside said in a low voice that what he said was also true. Nangong invincible had not stepped into the wushengjing before. In fact, the wushengjing appeared in the mountain city three years ago. Although the number of wushengjing has not increased much in these three years, it is increasing year by year.


    Before the emergence of wushengjing, Nangong family was a rich and powerful city. Even in the whole mountain city, Nangong family could be regarded as the top three family. However, the strong people in wushengjing began to appear in the mountain city, and the top strong people accumulated a lot, but Nangong family could not break through. In fact, many knowledgeable people understand that Nangong family has begun to fall behind.


    Even Nangong invincible knew it well, but he was not sure about crossing the robbery. After all, he was old and focused on stability and did not dare to cross the robbery easily. Once he failed to cross the robbery, the situation of Nangong family must be more dangerous. He had to risk crossing the robbery until he learned that the strong soldiers in Qinghai city were pressing on the border.


    However, these problems of Nangong family have now disappeared. With Li Mu in the mountain city, there will be no enemies who dare to be enemies with Nangong family from now on.


    "Hey, Nangong family is officially lucky. If only my family had such luck!"


    Another mountain city family said with emotion.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived!"


    Soon after, a voice of singing and drinking sounded. In the sky, a golden rainbow bridge fell. This Rainbow bridged the sky for days, one end directly fell outside the door of the Nangong family, and the other end extended into the sky, even beyond the reach of ordinary people''s vision.


    Then in the distance, a figure slowly appeared from the end of the golden rainbow bridge. The figure walked out and came directly on the golden rainbow bridge.


    "That''s Li Mu!"


    "It''s really worthy of being the first genius in the mountain city. It''s really beautiful and dignified. According to the talents I saw in the mountain city, no one can compare with him!"


    "The first genius of the mountain city really deserves its reputation. It is said that he is not only the youngest strong man in the martial Holy Land in the history of the mountain city, but also the only strong man in the mountain city who has carried nine Tianlei himself. At present, even if we count all the hidden strong men in the martial holy land, none of them has carried nine Tianlei alone!"


    "You see, you see, another golden rainbow bridge appears!"


    At this time, those who were watching in the nearby streets suddenly became excited. They looked up and saw the second golden rainbow bridge in the sky. On the rainbow bridge, a man wearing a big red wedding dress and a big red cover appeared.


    The second rainbow bridge appears. Li Mu stops in the middle of the first rainbow bridge, where the first rainbow bridge meets the second rainbow bridge.


    But soon after the second rainbow bridge appeared, the third rainbow bridge also appeared. On the third rainbow bridge, there was also a figure wearing a big red suit.


    The onlookers immediately caused a sensation. They were not guests of the Nangong family. They didn''t know the situation at all. No one thought that there were two brides today. Li Mu wanted to marry two brides at once.


    "My God, it is worthy of being the first genius of our mountain city. I have to marry two wives at once!"


    Someone muttered with envy on his face.


    "Unexpectedly, the Nangong family would agree. The Nangong family is also a noble family. They even allowed Li Mu to marry two wives at once!"


    "What don''t you promise? If Li Mu is willing to marry our daughter, it''s no problem to marry two or three!"


    The owner of a small family nearby murmured.

 Chapter 942

    The three rainbow bridges converge in the sky. Nangong Mingyue comes slowly. Li Mu holds Nangong Mingyue''s hand. Then he waits until Princess Ling also comes. At the same time, he takes Princess Ling''s hand, walks down from the rainbow bridge and enters the main gate of Nangong family.


    Then came the salute hall, where various ceremonies were held in the presence of many relatives and friends.


    After all kinds of ceremonies were held, it was the third day of Daqing. The Nangong family directly placed a thousand banquets outside the house. All the banquets were flowing banquets. Anyone could eat them and leave after eating. A thousand tables a day were placed for three days without receiving any congratulatory gifts.


    When the wedding ceremony was over, the Nangong family also made a Book of the gifts and sent them to the Nangong family of the Nangong family for treatment, and those sent to Li Mu for treatment. Li Mu was too lazy to worry about these things and directly handed them to Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling for treatment.


    There was only one gift. Li Mu was very attentive. The gift was sent by Tiance envoy. The gift was a luminous small jade box. When the small jade box was covered, it only emitted a slight light, but when the box was opened, the small jade box immediately emitted a great light, which could even illuminate half of the Nangong family.


    "What is this?"


    Li Mu looked at the luminous jade box and asked in surprise.


    "There are clouds in Buddhism. A flower is a world, a leaf is a Tathagata, a flower and a grain of dust are also a world. The inside of this jade box is sealed with the palm world of the cultivation of the strong man in Wonderland, which has the understanding of the strong man in Wonderland!"


    Tiance envoy said.


    The strong man in fairyland is also the immortal level friar of Taoist friars. Friars of this level have pasted an immortal word. Even if they are not real immortals, they can be regarded as semi immortals. The strength of friars in fairyland is on the side of friars in martial arts, which is equivalent to the strong man in martial arts.


    It has surpassed the martial holy land and reached the strongman of the martial god land, and may still be the peak of the martial god land. It is not far from the martial ancestor. This gift can be said to be extremely precious.


    Not everyone in Wonderland can cultivate the world in the palm. This must be that the strong man has cultivated special magic powers and special opportunities. Only in this way can he cultivate the world in the palm.


    "I know you understand the fist power. The world in your hand may be integrated into your fist power, so that you can cultivate the world of boxing and become the overlord of boxing!"


    Tiance envoy said.


    Understanding and cultivating the world of kungfu is a sign of achieving the hegemony of Kungfu. Once cultivating the world of Kungfu, Li Mu''s combat power can soar immediately. When fighting against the enemy, he can even pull the enemy directly into his own world of Kungfu and fight at home in the world of Kungfu.


    Dao Shenjun has actually understood his own Kendo world now, but this Kendo world is not perfect. It can only cover a space and can not cultivate a real world, condense a real Kendo world, a sword evolution world, pull the enemy into the world in battle and occupy an absolute home advantage.


    If Li Mu can understand and refine the world in his hand, Li Mu can get his own boxing world. Once urged, he can cover the enemy with the boxing world.


    Even, because the world in the palm is real, he can use the world in the palm to store things, even living creatures. Even if Li Mu stores a mechanical Legion into the world of Kungfu, there is no problem.


    In the hands of Li Mu, it can even play a better role than in the hands of others.


    "This gift is too expensive!"


    However, although the things are good, Li Mu can''t accept them easily for no reason.


    "This gift is really precious. Even in Tiance mansion, only a few people have similar things in their hands. Their status will not be lower than that of Tiance city leader!"


    Tiance envoy nodded and said.


    After all, the world in the palm is left by the strong people in the fairyland. Although Tiance mansion is a folk holy land of martial arts, the strong people threaten all directions, it is impossible to kill the strong people like dogs casually, or so many people fall from the strong people in the fairyland and leave similar things.


    So this thing is really very precious and can''t be obtained by non top strong people.


    "But whether it''s precious or not, it''s a gift from the Lord of Tiance to brother Li. Please accept it, brother Li!"


    Tiance envoy directly handed over the most precious gift and said.


    But looking at this gift, Li Mu frowned. He didn''t even go to Tiance mansion. He didn''t know Tiance city leader at all. How could Tiance city leader give him such a valuable gift?


    Is it because Tiance city leader values him or because he has a plot? If it''s important, they haven''t seen it at all. What do they like or don''t value? But if there''s a plot, the secret Tiance City Master of Star Destroyer can''t know. Other things, except the magic power of iron bone alchemy, other martial arts can only be regarded as common among the top strongmen of Tiance mansion.


    The leader of Tiance city can''t see it. As for the iron bone alchemy body, it''s not a strong person who practices martial arts. It''s useless to ask for it. It''s impossible to cultivate it to the end.


    But Li Mu didn''t think that the leader of Tiance city was a horizontal martial arts friar, or the secret of his iron bone alchemy body was leaked. After all, even Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling didn''t know about it.


    The leader of Tiance city is far away. He has no reason to know.


    So what is the purpose of Tiance city leader''s sending such a precious gift? Li Mugen didn''t think of it.


    "Brother Li, you don''t have to be so careful. It''s just the goodwill expressed by the city leader of Tiance. Our Tiance mansion likes to make friends, especially with a genius like brother Li. The city leader of Tiance attaches great importance to brother Li and wants to make friends with brother Li. In fact, Tiance mansion sends a lot of similar gifts. Brother Li doesn''t have to have any psychological burden!"


    Tiance envoy seemed to see the reason for Li Mu''s hesitation and smiled.


    "A lot of such gifts?" Li Mu asked.


    "There are not so many precious gifts. In fact, there are not too many such precious gifts, because there are not so many equally precious gifts in the hands of the city leader of Tiance. Brother Li will go to the Shura battlefield soon. There are many dangers and complex situations. It''s better to have one more world in his hand as a card!"


    Tiance envoy advised.


    Tiance envoy really makes sense, and Li Mu also talked with Ye Lingtong these two days. In fact, ye Lingtong needs some things in the Shura battlefield. He has to help Ye Lingtong get more palm world. If he can refine it into the boxing world before entering the Shura battlefield, his grasp in the Shura battlefield will be much improved.


    "Then I''ll take it. Please thank the city leader of Tiance for me!"


    After consideration, Li Mu decided to accept it. Even if there is anything in the future, he can help Tiance mansion as long as he doesn''t go against his heart.


    Tiance envoy sent gifts, and others left gifts and wishes. A few days later, the strong men of Jincheng fortress left one after another. After sorting out, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling found that there were some fragments of the treasure map in those gifts. All the fragments combined with the fragments in Li Mu''s hand could form a complete treasure map.


    When all the guests left, the Nangong family was temporarily quiet. However, after it was quiet, the Nangong family also had a lot to do. With the promotion of the family status again, many things also needed to be done by the Nangong family.


    Moreover, during this period, Zhou''s shuttle was requisitioned by the mountain city alliance and directly handed over to the R & D department for research and imitation. It is believed that the shuttle can be mass produced soon. As long as the shuttle can be mass produced, the commercial network and material transportation network around the mountain city can at least triple the efficiency, even some free cities and chaotic cities across the lake from the mountain city, With the flying shuttle, we can trade.


    Although Zhou Tianwei is not a good thing, his legacy is very useful for the mountain city.


    With these flying shuttles, the development of the mountain city can definitely improve to a higher level, which is a good thing done by Zhou Tianwei.


    The people of Nangong family are preparing for the coming changes in the transportation of the mountain city, and Li Mu is not idle at this time. He practices and studies the world in his hand during the day and is ready for refining. At night, he can only take turns to live in Nangong Mingyue or princess Ling''s room.


    It''s still wishful thinking to have three people in the same room. Neither Nangong Mingyue nor Princess Ling agree.


    Half a month later, relying on strong accumulation, Li Mu was finally ready to try to refine the world in his hand.


    On this day, he told Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling that he was ready to officially enter the palm world. If he wanted to refine the palm world, he must first enter the palm world and understand the basic operation principle, basic composition and various laws of the palm world. The more detailed he understood, the greater the possibility of refining.


    "Buzz!"


    In the evening, Li Mu directly opened the small jade box in the room. A burst of bright light broke out from the jade box. Li Mu''s mind moved, his body shape instantly melted into the light, and then disappeared into the jade box.


    When the light in front of him dissipated, Li Mu saw that he had appeared in a quiet small world. There were mountains, water, plants and air. It was indeed an independent small world, but the world was silent. There were mountains, water and plants, but there were no animals.


    This small world is actually quite advanced, because it already has plants, but there are plants without animals, which means that this small world is not enough to support animal life to survive here for a long time.


    Li Mu flew directly around and found that the small world was only about ten miles around. The world was very small. Standing on the mountain, he could almost see the end at a glance. Li Mu fell directly on a mountain peak. Then he sat down cross legged, spread his divine consciousness and began to explore the root of the small world.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took. Li Mu suddenly grew up and began to practice boxing in this small world. He hit it with one fist. At first, it was ordinary, but before long, the situation in this small world surged and began to change with his boxing skills.


    After another unknown time, Li Mu''s divine knowledge rose into the sky and turned into a small tree. The small tree fell on the mountain peak of the small world, took root, rooted deeply into the mountain, and then spread to the land, and the small tree began to grow rapidly and become bigger and bigger.


    The little tree grew up day by day. I don''t know how long it took. The little tree directly grew into a towering giant tree. The root system of the giant tree was deep into the ground, and the trunk towered into the clouds. It looked like a world tree in this small world.


    With the growth of the giant tree, Li Mu also thoroughly understood and refined this small world and refined it into his boxing world. However, this boxing world is still not comparable to the real world in the palm of man fairyland, but it has been refined into this boxing world. Li Mu is not afraid of any opponent in the martial holy land.


    Unless the opponent can blow up his boxing world, Li Mu is basically invincible in this boxing world. The world in his hand has been refined into the boxing world, and Li Mu''s combat power has been essentially improved.


    "Shrink!"


    Li Mu directly separated from the small world. Then his mind moved. The towering giant tree began to shrink rapidly. With the shrinking of the giant tree, the whole small world began to shrink rapidly. Finally, it turned into a golden seed in front of Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The golden seed immediately fell into his sea of knowledge, which was like a star in his sea of knowledge.


    "The small world in the palm has been refined. The next step is to strive to improve your accomplishments and be prepared as much as possible!"


    Li Mu finished refining the small world in his palm, transformed the small world in his palm into the world of boxing, and then began to practice iron bone alchemy, nine swords and wood burning sabre.


    Just as Li Mu continued to practice, in Zhongzhou, a mountain rock that did not know the specific location suddenly exploded, and a figure rushed out directly from the mountain rock. The sound was wearing a phoenix robe. A huge Phoenix on the Phoenix robe was lifelike. The figure had noble temperament, ice flesh and jade bones, and looked like a queen or a noble princess.


    This woman is the blood skeleton Li Mu met in the ten thousand Buddha Grottoes before. Unexpectedly, in two or three years, the blood skeleton has been re cultivated and recovered.


    However, the blood skeleton has become like this. Even Li Mu can''t recognize it face to face, but she still has some scars on her body. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "Xuanyuan Qingwei, that''s a good name. I broke the ban, got Taiqing divine liquid and regained my flesh. Next, I need a Qiqiao Linglong heart. However, if the Qiqiao Linglong heart is grown on mortals, it can''t be grown on Qiang people!" The blood skeleton, who claimed to be Xuanyuan Qingwei, thought for a moment and said to himself, "Shura battlefield is one of the battlefield projections left by the hundred ethnic wars in those years. There should be Taiqing divine people in it. As long as we find the divine queen and dig out her heart, we can complete this Tao body!"


    In the blood skeleton''s eyes, the purple micro fighting number flowed. After a few breaths, her eyes lit up and then flew in one direction, which was the direction of Shura battlefield.


    In Dongzhou, a huge free city, a girl like a masterpiece of heaven and earth sits on a white crane and flies outside the free city. The girl is like a white lotus in full bloom, beautiful and holy. People feel ashamed at first sight and dare not have any unclean ideas at all.


    The girl sat on the white crane and flew slowly outside the wall of the great freedom city with the white crane.

 Chapter 943

    Daqianxian City, Dongwang palace, daqianxian city is the largest free city in Dongzhou. There are more than 50 million human beings in this free city. There are other half demons, and a small number of demon families also live here.


    "Young master, I just got the news that the young lady has left daqianxian city!"


    In a magnificent palace building, a servant dressed like an ancient eunuch hurried, then knelt respectfully on the ground and said.


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t open his eyes?"


    The young man dressed in royal clothes, like the ancient princes and nobles, opened his eyes and asked slowly.


    "Tell me, young master, no one bothers!"


    Said the servant.


    "Well, inform our people that a girl riding a crane is escorted secretly along the way. Don''t let anyone harass you!" The young man said faintly.


    "Young master, who is this girl? Is it worth escorting along the road?"


    The servant asked puzzled.


    "Her last name is Xuanyuan. Do you think she is worth escorting along the way?" The young man suddenly smiled and asked.


    "Xuanyuan?"


    The servant was stunned. Then his brain flashed like a thunder, and his whole body trembled and sweated. Unexpectedly, the background of the girl riding a crane was so terrible. No wonder the prince of the East would issue such an order.


    At the same time, in the fortress of the mountain city, Li Mu refined the small world and directly practiced the nine swords technique to great success, not only the nine swords technique, but also the wood burning Sabre technique. Even in the second part of the iron bone alchemy body, Li Mu has been introduced to practice, but the iron bone alchemy body is slow to cultivate, and it is not so easy to become holy in the flesh.


    Even with Li Mu''s talent, the iron bone alchemy body can''t be cultivated.


    In order to refine the small world, cultivate nine swords, wood burning Sabre and iron bone alchemy, in the past two years before the opening of Shura battlefield, Li Mu has been improving his martial arts and did not specifically improve his realm. However, with the improvement of martial arts, Li Mu''s realm has also improved a little and reached the peak of the first grade of martial holy land.


    In addition, in order to be more confident after entering the Shura battlefield, Li Mu has also used Star Destroyers to make some weapons and equipment and put them into the small world in the past two years. Once the KUNDO world is launched, martial arts and technology will provide him with combat power.


    Soon after, there was only one month left before the Shura battlefield was opened. In the secret room of the Nangong family, Li Mu received a message from Mo Jiutian. He broke free from his two jade arms, comforted Princess Ling, and then rushed directly to the first Wudao University in the mountain city.


    "The Shura battlefield is about to open. If you want to enter the Shura battlefield, you can only go through several special places. It''s almost time for you to leave!"


    "In addition, this is the Shura battlefield information sent by the alliance military. There are all aspects of the Shura battlefield. You can take it on the road!"


    As soon as Li Mu arrived at Shanwu, Mo Jiutian immediately sent some information.


    Li Mu didn''t wait to see it on the road, but began to turn it directly in front of Mo Jiutian. The lack of these materials is more detailed. In the Shura battlefield, it is mainly divided into two camps. One camp is human and the other camp is 100, also known as alien.


    In fact, it''s normal for Terrans to be targeted, because in ancient times, Terrans were the only race with natural Tao body. Among the 100 races, almost only Terrans can cultivate smoothly. They can cultivate not only fast, but also have almost no upper limit. Why do powerful demon races like to turn into human form in the end, because it''s convenient to cultivate after turning into human form, so they can cultivate faster, And not limited by shape.


    It can be said that in ancient times, although Terrans were weak, they were loved by heaven and earth. They practiced fast, had almost no upper limit, and multiplied fast. Which race was not jealous?


    There are three inborn races: dragon, Kirin and Phoenix. The Phoenix can only be reborn from Nirvana and can''t even reproduce. The Kirin population is very small and reproduction is not easy. The reproduction of the dragon race is generally worse than that of the next generation. If the dragon race can live like the human race and cultivate so easily, what else will happen to other hundred races later?


    The strength is weak and the talent is high. The most important thing is that the background is general. The Terran is not bullied. Who is bullied?


    Even in the Shura battlefield, the Terrans don''t believe in others, and no other race has a good impression on the Terrans. Finally, it has become the current pattern. The Terrans fight with the hundred ethnic groups in the Shura battlefield.


    In the Shura battlefield, the Terran has occupied three big cities, namely Shenxiu City, Wushuang city and qianbing city. Among the three cities, Shenxiu city is the strongest. In addition, in the materials of the Shura battlefield, it also introduces the ten strongest people of the Terran.


    Among the ten strongest, five belong to Shenxiu city. These five are unparalleled Li Xiuqing, Luo Zhenjun, situ Zhan, Tianhuo immortal, Zhao Qiankun, and Li daoren.


    These are all powerful people, and they are also the top power of Shenxiu city.


    The strength of wushuangcheng is slightly weaker than that of Shenxiu City, but there are strong Terran soldiers and iron guards stationed there. The commander of iron guards is also the first strong Terran in the Shura battlefield. The iron king lanzhantian is a strong person in horizontal martial arts. It is said that it has ancient great witch blood. It can not only be giant, but also invincible in horizontal martial arts. It is also a super strong person in horizontal martial arts.


    Shenxiu city belongs to the alliance military force, Wushuang city belongs to the human folk force, and the weakest qianbing city is the academic force, but it does not belong to the academic force of mountain city and Jincheng fortress, or the academic force of mountain city and Jincheng fortress does not have much power there.


    At present, the person in charge of qianbing city is the divine diviner of heaven and earth. Hong Qiankun is the fifth of the top ten strong Terrans in the Shura battlefield.


    However, in addition to these three cities, there are also some scattered cultivation in the Shura battlefield. Some of these scattered cultivation want to join these three cities. Others don''t want to join them. Some prefer to be alone and don''t like to join these three cities. There are many experts in these scattered cultivation. In short, there are all experts with low hands. The strength of the Terran in the Shura battlefield is also quite complex, and various forces are entangled, Hard to understand too clearly.


    The hundred families are more complicated. The Shura battlefield is almost the same as the demon people in the ninth territory. It may be that they suddenly recovered from the seal after the great change of heaven and earth. Their memory still stays before it was sealed. At that time, the Terrans were just struggling to survive, and no British hero Beiluo was born.


    At that time, the Terran was only food, but now these 100 ethnic groups know that the Terran is not food for a long time, and the Terran can compete with them.


    In fact, there are not so many hundred nationalities in the Shura battlefield, but there must be dozens, and the strength and quantity of these races are different. Basically, each race has a king, and the strength of these alien Kings is not weak. They are basically the strong ones in the divine realm and the martial holy realm, and they are all the later stages of the divine realm and the martial holy realm.


    This time, Mo Jiutian has always had the latest situation in the Shura battlefield. Three years ago, someone found the control array of the Shura battlefield. As long as you completely control the array, you can control the Shura battlefield. From the last year to two years ago, in order to compete for the array, Terrans and alien races launched several wars.


    Among them, Taoist Li and Luo Zhenjun were seriously injured and had to close down for convalescence. Two foreign kings also fell from the hundred nationalities.


    When the Shura battlefield was opened last time, the mountain fortress and Jincheng fortress sent a group of people to improve their influence in the Shura battlefield. However, because the strength of the team leaders was not strong enough at that time, little progress was made.


    Shura battlefield has only recently been approved as a place for the strong in the new martial holy land to experience. It was not before. Now it is basically equal to that the strong in the new martial holy land can enter, and others can enter according to the needs of the three cities.


    "The Shura battlefield opens this time. The first true disciple xueshenzi will be sent from Jincheng fortress. You can find them after you enter the Shura battlefield!" Mo Jiutian thought about it and said, "in fact, when the Shura battlefield was opened last time, we sent in a group of students. Among them, a girl named Xia he was your senior sister. She got some golden cicada cups by chance. This man is a rare treasure. He is not afraid of magic and ordinary swords. He is a natural enemy of Taoist monks!"


    "The golden cicada cup is not only valuable, but also very rare. It is definitely a treasure, but I didn''t expect that Xia he was completely destroyed in the subsequent mission. There were traces left by the golden cicada family in the battle at that time. At that time, it was suspected that the golden cicada family should have done it, but this time, intelligence was sent from the Jin Castle base, saying that it was suspected that other forces in qianbing city might have done it!"


    "Does this mean that some people from the academy are motivated by profits and finally kill people and steal goods?" Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes that qianbingcheng is the sphere of influence of the Academy. Since it is suspected that qianbingcheng did it, it is obviously likely that it was done by a force of the Academy.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not rare, but it is relatively rare to happen in the Shura battlefield, because it is equivalent to internal strife, and one''s own people kill one''s own people. However, it also shows from the side that the enemies in the Shura battlefield are not only from one hundred Nationalities, but also from the same camp.


    "It''s really possible. People are separated from each other. No one knows when anyone will become an enemy. In short, you should be careful after entering the Shura battlefield!" Mo Jiutian nodded and said, "Shura battlefield is more important. Because this place has existed for a long time, and because of the seal, the change in it is not too great. If it can be completely controlled, it is very conducive to the alliance military''s collection and understanding of some intelligence in ancient times!"


    "There are also several important places in the Shura battlefield. You''d better help after you go in. Try to help the strong three cities win the big array. No matter how bad it is, you can''t let the alien completely control the big array!"


    "I know!"


    Li Mu nodded. Seizing the array is an official event. It must be done by some way, but he promised the Ye family that they would do the same.


    "You go!"


    After Mo Jiutian explained everything, he motioned to Li Mu to start. Li Mu arched his hand, sent a communication flying symbol to Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, and then directly cut off the wings of thunder and flew out of the mountain city.


    There is a Leishan mountain 500 miles southeast of the mountain city. If you encounter a lightning peak at a specific time, you can directly enter the Shura battlefield by using the remaining ancient Dharma array in the lightning mountain.


    But if the time is wrong, or if the time is right and there is no thunder, then the Dharma array of luolei mountain will not open and will not be able to enter the Shura battlefield.


    No one saw him off. Li Mu directly launched the wings of thunder and went on his way. He walked and stopped all the way. Two days later, Li Mu arrived at luolei mountain.


    Luolei mountain has gathered some people here, but the number is far less than that in the ninth border of the mountain city. After all, it is much more dangerous in the Shura battlefield than in the ninth border. The Shura battlefield is mainly a battlefield. Of course, there are opportunities in it, but in terms of the degree of danger, it is a hundred times more dangerous than the ninth border.


    Even if someone wants to take a chance and buy a ticket to the ninth territory, they won''t go to the Shura battlefield, but anyway, there will always be some people who want to go to the Shura battlefield.


    Li Mu didn''t care about others after he went. These people came from different backgrounds from the major freedom cities, fortresses and chaotic cities in all directions. Even those who came from the mountain city may not know Li Mu. Li Mu just kept a low profile, so no one bothered when waiting.


    After another period of time, the opening time of the Shura battlefield entrance was approaching, and official people began to appear. One of these official people was to preside over the opening of the entrance, and the other was to receive people.


    Every time the battlefield entrance is opened, a batch of people will be sent out in rotation, or those who are injured and can''t stay inside will be sent out, so it also needs an official to pick them up.


    Three days later, as soon as the time came, a monk directly kneaded a Dharma decision to lead thunder. In the twinkling of an eye, the clear sky was covered with dark clouds, and silver snakes began to appear in the dark clouds.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder fell from the sky. The thunder directly split on several strange stones on luolei mountain. Then several strange stones shone brightly, forming a strange Dharma array. The light on the Dharma array flowed, and then a dark channel was formed above the strange stones.


    The dark channel is like a rotating dark vortex. The vortex rotates slightly. This is the channel to enter the Shura battlefield.


    But before the people outside went in, two panicked students rushed out with a man covered in blood and in a deep coma.


    "Help, help, we are the people of Jincheng fortress. This is the first blood god son of the first Wudao University of Jincheng fortress. He was badly hit by an ambush. Help him, help him!"


    As soon as he rushed out, someone shouted.


    "What?"


    Hearing the name of the blood god son, Li Mu suddenly changed his face and rushed over immediately. Mo told him nine days ago that he would connect with the blood god son after entering the Shura battlefield. It depends on the situation at that time, but he didn''t expect that before he entered, the blood god son was carried out and almost fell.


    Li Mu knows that there is a certain time difference at each entrance to the Shura battlefield, but this time difference is definitely less than a day. Was the blood god son ambushed just after entering the Shura battlefield?


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Li Mu rushed over and directly pushed away the official. After a slight inspection, he immediately took a six product gold pill for the blood god son, and then stared at the person who protected him.

 Chapter 944

    "Two hours ago, xueshenzi entered the Shura battlefield through the channel over Jincheng fortress, but I didn''t expect that less than half an hour after entering the battlefield, xueshenzi was ambushed and seriously injured. Later, we robbed xueshenzi after other senior students were cut off!"


    The two students who came out to protect the son of blood God said with blood on their faces.


    "Did you see who moved the hand?"


    Li Mu asked with a wrung eyebrow.


    Jincheng fortress college sent blood god son to enter this time. Obviously, there are some destinations. Xia he of Shanwu was ambushed and killed and robbed the golden cicada cup. It is obvious that Jincheng fortress got some information. Maybe this time they want to use this information to do something.


    This obviously threatened some people. Li Mu didn''t believe that xueshenzi was so unlucky. He just met an alien and was ambushed and attacked by an alien. It seemed that someone was ready to do it in advance.


    "No, we didn''t see the enemy at all!"


    A student of Jincheng fortress said sadly and indignantly that xueshenzi was also the first true legend of Jincheng Wudao University. Unexpectedly, he was seriously hit by a sneak attack before he met the enemy.


    "Let me see!"


    At this time, an official strong man appeared and began to explore the situation of xueshenzi with divine knowledge. After exploring, the official strong man changed his face and couldn''t help blurting out, "his injury seems to be, yes, it''s too serious. He must be sent to the fort for treatment first, and the six grade gold pill can''t suppress the injury!"


    The official strongman seemed to see something, but for some reasons, he didn''t dare to say his inference, and he changed his mouth half way.


    Many people looked at the entrance of Shura battlefield. After all, xueshenzi was the first true biography of Jincheng fortress. He was ambushed just after entering Shura battlefield. It was obviously not easy. These people didn''t want to approach rashly and make trouble for themselves.


    "What do you see?"


    Li Mu immediately asked.


    "I don''t see any problem. Now there is something wrong with the blood god son. We should quickly escort him to the mountain city for treatment, and then send him to Jincheng fortress according to the situation!"


    The official hesitated and said.


    Several official people immediately helped and prepared to take the blood god son away. Li Mu frowned and whispered into the secret. He directly informed the official about his identity and asked him what he knew.


    The official looked at Li Mu in surprise and hesitated for a moment. Then he said quickly, "the wound on the blood god son can''t see many problems, but he knows that the wound in the sea looks like the soul killing drum. The soul killing drum is the treasure of an evil sect at the junction of central and southern regions a few years ago. This evil sect uses living people to practice magic, Enslaved and oppressed the survivors, committed heinous crimes and lost all conscience. Later, the central and southern regions fought together to destroy them! "


    "But at that time, the leader of the evil sect broke out of the siege with the soul killing drum, and the people of Kuncheng Wudao university went to hunt him down. Later, they said that the leader of the evil sect fled, and the soul killing drum disappeared. Now there are two possibilities. One is that the leader of the evil sect really didn''t die, and hid in the Shura battlefield with the soul killing drum!"


    "Another possibility is that the leader of the evil sect was actually dead at that time. The soul killing drum was obtained by Kuncheng Wudao University, and now it is used to deal with the blood god son. The soul killing drum is very strange. It can directly attack the spirit in the sea and make the spirit disappear silently. There is no trace. If the blood god son is not powerful, once the spirit disappears, I can no longer see how I was injured or how I died! "


    "I''m just speculating about it. Don''t tell anyone I said it!"


    The official man left in a hurry with the son of the blood God immediately after the voice was heard.


    After all, Kuncheng Wudao university is the sixth Wudao University in China. In terms of ranking, it is still above mountain city Wudao University. Moreover, Kuncheng Wudao university is located in Kuncheng, which is surrounded by 100000 mountains, which is the base camp of monsters in the southern region. The pressure faced by Kuncheng is more than several times that faced by mountain cities.


    This has also led to the vigorous folk customs and strong martial arts in Kuncheng. The top combat power of Kuncheng Wudao university is much stronger than that of Shancheng and Jincheng.


    "After all, Kuncheng Wudao university is very famous and has great prestige in the central and southern regions. For some golden cicada cups, as for the murderers, they attack the people of Jincheng Wudao university?"


    Watching the official leave, Li Mu thought secretly in his heart.


    Or, a lie needs countless lies to make up for. At first, the people of Kuncheng Wudao university just wanted the golden cicada cup, but later found that Jincheng Wudao University found some information about it. Therefore, in order to cover up the matter, they had to fight the blood god son, and finally made the matter worse and worse.


    However, this is only analyzed from the currently known situation. There may be other secrets in this matter.


    Li Mu was thinking. At this time, other people appeared in the channel one after another. Most of them were seriously injured. This is also the regulations of the alliance military. It is easy to enter the Shura battlefield but difficult to get out. Even those casual practitioners must leave the Shura battlefield for treatment unless they are seriously injured. Otherwise, they can''t leave at all unless they have completed the established goals and enough tasks.


    Shura battlefield doesn''t come in and out when you want to.


    When the people in the Shura battlefield came out, the people outside began to enter one after another, but now the blood god son was injured and sent out. After Li Mu went in, he had to rely on himself.


    Now, if the people of Kuncheng Wudao university did it, it was that before Li Mu went in, they gave Shanwu a threat. Even the people of Jincheng Wudao University dared to attack and kill, not to mention the people of Shancheng Wudao University.


    Xueshenzi is the first true biography of Jincheng Wudao University. He is famous and has a hard background. Moving him is tantamount to setting an example to others and warning others that if we continue to investigate, he may end up worse than xueshenzi.


    Li Mu thought about it, sneered and walked directly to the channel. Li Mu was not afraid of anyone when he was weak in front of him. Now he has reached the martial holy land, and there are many cards. Are you afraid of anyone?


    "Although the blood god son was sent out, there are still people in Shanwu or Jincheng fortress in the Shura battlefield. They may know more about it. Go in and see if they can find them!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment, his figure flashed and went straight into the slowly rotating channel.


    The channel rotates slowly, like a black hole. After entering, they feel the earth spinning, and even their bodies begin to be squeezed. There are bursts of sounds that their bones are overwhelmed. Other people who enter the channel quickly release protective Qi to protect themselves, but even if so, they still feel very heavy pressure.


    However, not long later, the heavy pressure suddenly lightened, and Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened up. The sound of waves came, and the smell of moist air appeared with the breeze. Here is an island. It turned out that this is Turtle Island.


    Turtle Island is the entrance of most Shura battlefields. The first stop for most people entering Shura battlefields is Turtle Island.


    The reason for the name of turtle island is that these islands are said to be not real islands, but the bodies left after the fossilization of giant turtles. Therefore, these islands are named.


    Many people have appeared on other islands of guidao. They enter the Shura battlefield through other entrances. In China, there are many entrances to the Shura battlefield, including North, middle and South regions.


    At the same time, many people are entering at other entrances.


    At the junction of northern and central regions, a woman with ordinary temperament and appearance registered to enter. The woman''s registered name was Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    At the junction of eastern and central regions, a girl riding a crane also flew to an entrance. She didn''t register, but showed a token. The official guarding the entrance looked serious and saluted her slightly. Then she immediately moved out of the way and let the little girl riding a crane enter the passage.


    After the crane riding girl entered the Shura battlefield, a team of armor men in black appeared. They were the guards of the East Palace and protected the crane riding girl under the order of the prince of the East Palace, the largest free city in the eastern region.


    Soon, this group of warriors appeared, and then immediately entered the channel. They were ordered to secretly protect the crane riding girl, and they could not blatantly follow, so they could only lag behind the crane riding girl.


    As the vast majority of people continue to enter the Shura battlefield, the people of the three major cities of the human race in the Shura battlefield also appear one after another, including Shenxiu City, Wushuang city and qianbing city.


    Shenxiu city belongs to the forces of the alliance military. All the people who come here wear uniforms, while the academic and folk forces seem to be more idle. Everyone is dressed up in different styles.


    "The people who came in this time are good and bad. This time, the supplement of strength doesn''t seem to meet expectations!"


    "This shows that the situation outside is probably not very good, mainly because there are no people from Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress. I''m afraid Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress are facing great pressure now!"


    On the nearby Turtle Island, someone looked carefully and said.


    Shangjing fortress directly faces the attack of the demon country in northern China. Mordu fortress is the focus of the sea demon family. Now the ocean has been occupied by the demon family. If China hadn''t supported Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress and sent all the top strongmen to the past, I''m afraid Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress would have been unable to carry it long ago.


    Although the Shura battlefield is important, it is impossible for the real top strongmen to be sent. Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress could send some strongmen of the third and fourth lines a few years ago. Now even the strongmen of the third and fourth lines can''t be sent. This year''s policy adjustment itself illustrates some problems.


    On the largest Turtle Island in the center of the huge lake, people from the three cities are waiting. They are the people sent by the three cities. Shenxiu City, Wushuang city and qianbing city have sent people.


    The people arranged by the alliance military will naturally go to Shenxiu City, while most of the people who come in by themselves will go to wushuangcheng. Except for a few people who are ready to move freely, the rest belong to the academic school and will go to qianbingcheng.


    "Now the situation in the Shura battlefield is becoming more and more critical. So many wastes have been sent outside. Don''t they want the Shura battlefield?"


    Someone in the Academy said discontentedly.


    The sources of academies in the Shura battlefield are complex. Basically, there are people in the middle, north, East, South and west regions. However, there are few people from the top schools in the north and East regions, because their focus is not here.


    These people include Kuncheng Wudao University, Qingzhou Wudao University, Tiance college, Daoqian college and so on. There are at least seven or eight schools with good strength in qianbingcheng.


    Many people who have just entered the Shura battlefield don''t need to explore carefully at all. They can almost know their strength just by looking at their entry into the Shura battlefield.


    Because the pressure at the entrance to the Shura battlefield is not small. The more relaxed the people who enter, the stronger their strength will naturally be. The more embarrassed the people who enter, there is no need to say that their strength will certainly not work.


    Many people who have just entered Shura even directly fell a dog and ate shit. If they can be injured through a channel, how can they be strong.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, someone saw Li Mu enter and his eyes lit up. Li Mu entered the Shura battlefield with ease. There was no discomfort at all. It was obvious that he was a strong man.


    "Do you know him? Is it someone from our college? "


    As soon as their eyes lit up, many people who answered them immediately asked.


    "No, I haven''t seen it!"


    Many people sent by the Academy look carefully, but they don''t know Li Mu at all. Basically, many people know the old strong men of the colleges. Even if they don''t know them, they have some impression on their appearance, but they have no impression of Li Mu at all. They haven''t seen any impression anywhere.


    "Brother, are you from the academy? Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    The representative of qianbingcheng immediately appeared and directly said to Li Mu.


    "I''m a student of first takeDo University in Shancheng!" Li Mu looked at them and said.


    "Students in mountain city?"


    Many college students immediately showed a disappointed expression. Although the students of Shancheng Wudao college are college students, they are not from their school.


    It''s not their school. Naturally, they can''t be regarded as confidants. In this case, it''s difficult to fully trust even if they cooperate, and it''s not so easy to improve the relationship temporarily.


    "From Yamaguchi first martial university? Great, that''s our school! " A burly man with a beard immediately came over and said, "brother, I''m also a student of the first Wudao University in Shancheng. I''ve been here for five years. My name is Wei Shihao. What''s your name?"


    Wei Shihao? After thinking about it, Li muliao thought of the materials provided by Mo Jiutian. There was indeed Wei Shihao in those materials. He was an old student of Shanwu. He had entered the Shura battlefield for several years. Unexpectedly, he did not fall.


    "My name is Li Mu. When I entered Shanwu, elder martial brother, you had entered the Shura battlefield!" As soon as Li Mu thought about it, he said that he was also telling the truth. Before Li Mu came to Shanwu five years ago, Wei Shihao had already entered the Shura battlefield. Naturally, they could not know each other at all.

 Chapter 945

    "The people sent by the college come quickly and return to qianbingcheng immediately!"


    Just then, the messenger of qianbing City shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, we also return to qianbing city now?"


    Li Mu glanced around. He doesn''t know anyone now. Even the information he got before is only some people''s names and information. Now the people''s names and appearance haven''t corresponded.


    "Yes, qianbing city is the headquarters of the Academy. Our mountain city Wudao University also has some sites in qianbing city. The situation in Shura battlefield is a little complicated. It''s better to go back everywhere!"


    Wei Shihao said.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded. Although he is a student of Shancheng first martial arts college, he actually has the identity of Shancheng alliance military, so Li Mu can actually go to more places.


    At the same time, a small number of new people fell in the sky, including an ordinary looking woman. Although the woman looked quite embarrassed, in fact, her control over her body was quite exquisite, which was not so embarrassed as disguised.


    However, because the woman''s performance was quite exquisite, even the envoys of the three cities didn''t see the problem, but someone glanced at her and then looked away.


    "It''s him!"


    The woman glanced around and suddenly her face changed slightly. Her eyes fixed on Li Mu. When she saw Li Mu, the woman immediately clenched her teeth.


    This woman is Xuanyuan Qingwei. Of course, no one knows whether the name is true or false. She just claims this name. This woman is actually a blood skeleton. She has recovered her body by other means before, and her appearance looks like a living person, but actually Xuanyuan Qingwei can''t be said to have been completely reborn, because she doesn''t have a heart, so she can''t be said to have been completely reborn.


    This time when she entered the Shura battlefield, Xuanyuan Qingwei also wanted to get her heart and completely resurrect.


    "This damn guy robbed me of so many treasures, which made my resurrection progress slow. I can''t spare him this time!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei grinded her teeth and gnashed her teeth, but she didn''t go there for the first time. Instead, she scattered like other casual practices.


    Li Mu soon left turtle island with the people of qianbingcheng and rushed to qianbingcheng. Not long after they left, a Shenjun flying crane flew down from mid air.


    "Eh, there is a crane. The smell of the crane is so strong. It has reached the level of a real immortal demon. Unexpectedly, it was taken as a mount. What''s the origin of the girl?"


    "The real fairy level demon is nothing. The key is that the smell on the crane is not evil spirit, but demon yuan. This is rare. When the evil spirit becomes demon yuan, it can''t be regarded as a demon, but a fairy bird!"


    The other man took a breath of the air conditioner and said.


    Not to mention, the real fairy level demon can easily turn into a human shape, but the crane did not turn into a human shape, but still maintained the appearance of birds and became a girl''s Mount, which is very shocking.


    The strength of the crane is very strong, but the girl looks worse. Her strength has just reached the Wu holy land. The Wu holy land must be strong, but it is far from the top in the Shura battlefield. The girl came out of the channel and seemed to be uncomfortable. She looked around and the crane took her away immediately.


    "The girl''s identity is certainly not simple, but the more it is, the more it makes people feel strange. The girl''s identity is so simple that the family even let her come to the Shura battlefield. It''s really strange!"


    "There may be a secret about it, but anyway, there must be heavy treasure on the girl, not only heavy treasure, but also guards secretly!"


    "If there are guards, why don''t they appear now?" Someone sneered, but as soon as his voice fell, a terrible smell appeared. After the smell appeared, a team of guards appeared one after another, and the strong leader of the team was still the peak of wushengjing. He looked around and immediately chased the girl away.


    There was a dead silence over Turtle Island. These scattered practitioners hung their heads one by one and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Even if they were more rebellious, they might still be bandits outside, but they didn''t dare to have any other thoughts in front of such a strong team.


    Obviously, the identity of the girl riding the crane is frightening higher than them.


    On the other hand, the people of the academy have been close to qianbing city. Qianbing city is built on a floating island. Shenxiu City, qianbing city and Wushuang city are horns of each other. However, Shenxiu City, as a big city controlled by the military, is closer to the forefront of the battlefield.


    "At present, the environment in the Shura battlefield is very complex. Because of the existence of the big array, we fight with different races very frequently. The kings of these different races have extraordinary combat power. Before, some of the top ten human experts in the Shura battlefield were injured. If you meet the kings of 100 races, you must be very careful!"


    While walking, Wei Shihao said to Li Mu.


    "The strength of those kings of 100 nationalities is so strong?" Li Mu pretended to be surprised and asked.


    "Yes, you may not be familiar with the top ten strong men in Shura battlefield, but you should have heard of the first blood god son of Jincheng first Wudao university? He just came here a short time ago. It is said that he was badly hurt by the king of 100 families. I heard that xueshenzi was seriously injured and almost fell directly! "


    Wei Shihao said.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the news of the attack on the blood god son spread so quickly, and it was directly planted on the king of 100 families. It seems that there is something strange. Someone is manipulating the spread of the news to confuse the public.


    Once the blood god son really can''t wake up, I''m afraid no one will ever tell the truth.


    Li Mu wanted to ask about Kuncheng Wudao University, but he saw many people around him. They had many eyes and swallowed their words directly. They were all college people. Even if there was no one from Kuncheng Wudao University, they might have made friends with Kuncheng Wudao University.


    If Li Mu asks about Kuncheng Wudao University, I''m afraid it will be exposed immediately.


    "So the strength of the king of 100 nationalities is really strong!"


    Li mushun said along with the topic. He didn''t say he had seen the blood god son, and the blood god son is in a special situation now. He wasn''t hurt by the king of 100 nationalities at all.


    "Yes, the kings of 100 nationalities are very powerful, but I don''t have to worry too much. They don''t have so many people. In fact, they can count. There are at most thirty or forty races with strong strength. Only the kings of these races are very powerful, and even among the kings of 100 nationalities, their strength is uneven, The strongest is the king of the top 100 nationalities! "


    Wei Shihao said.


    "It seems that the strength of the enemy in the Shura battlefield is really strong!" Li Mu said thoughtfully, and then he asked as if inadvertently, "elder martial brother, which are the most powerful schools in our thousand soldiers city?"


    "To say that this school with the strongest strength basically belongs to Kuncheng Wudao University, Qingzhou Wudao University, Daoqian college and Tiance mansion. The younger students of Kuncheng Wudao University and Qingzhou Wudao university should be familiar with it. After all, they are relatively close to our mountain city!"


    Wei Shihao said.


    "Yes, I once met some senior apprentices of Kuncheng Wudao university when I was on a mission. For example, one of them, Ren Changfeng, is very powerful!"


    Li Mu deliberately directed the topic to Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Yes, there are many strong people in Kuncheng Wudao University. At present, it is Luo Hesheng who is in charge of the affairs of Kuncheng Wudao University in qianbingcheng. He is the first of the nine disciples in Kuncheng Wudao University and Zhenyao Pavilion. His strength is strong. In particular, the elder martial brother of Luo Hesheng is one of the top ten strong Terrans in the Shura battlefield. Tianhuo real person apprentice war!"


    "Our leader this time is Mr. Luo Hesheng!"


    Wei Shihao pointed to a young man nearly 30 years old who flew in front.


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. There were indeed people from Kuncheng Wudao University, and he was also the main figure of Kuncheng Wudao University. Fortunately, he didn''t speak rashly before, otherwise he would be exposed.


    It''s nothing to expose anything else. Li Mu is mainly worried that he can''t easily find out some news.


    Luo Hesheng flew in front. He listened clearly to the dialogue between Wei Shihao and Li Mu, but he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he showed a proud smile at the corners of his mouth.


    After all, just entering the Shura battlefield, it''s normal for the old student to introduce some situations in the Shura battlefield to the new students, and several other people sent by the college are doing the same.


    "It turns out that Luo Hesheng is also a member of Kuncheng Wudao University. Since he is one of the principals of Kuncheng Wudao University in qianbingcheng, if sister Xia he and xueshenzi are both officially done by Kuncheng Wudao University, Luo Hesheng knows absolutely, unless these two things are quietly done by people of Kuncheng Wudao University, even others of Kuncheng Wudao University don''t know, But this possibility is relatively small! "


    Li Mu thought secretly.


    Thinking of these, after all, Luo Hesheng was nearby, and Li Mu didn''t continue to ask. Soon after, a magnificent huge floating island appeared in front of Li Mu and others.


    The floating islands Li Mu saw before were not too large, but this floating island is huge. This floating island is even several times larger than the mountain city, and many buildings have been built on the road. These buildings are large and small, with different styles.


    Perhaps according to different forces, the top of this huge floating island is divided into many large and small areas. Obviously, the largest areas should be Kuncheng Wudao University, Qingzhou Wudao University, Daoqian college and Tiance mansion.


    Sure enough, as soon as they flew to the island, Luo Hesheng immediately flew to the largest area in the center, which was like a reduced version of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    Wei Shihao took Li Mu to the south of the island. There is also a small area, which should belong to Shancheng Wudao University. I''m afraid the predecessors of Shancheng Wudao University worked hard to have this special area. Otherwise, they might have to live together with some other small academic forces.


    "Elder martial brother, are you back?" As soon as Wei Shihao and Li Mu landed in that small area, someone greeted them and asked.


    "Well, this is Ma Jian and this is Li Mu''s younger brother. It seems that the school''s planning for this side has not changed. After all, the Qinghu war has just ended, and it is unlikely to send many people!" Wei Shihao nodded, introduced each other and said.


    Shancheng Wudao university is generally mixed in the Shura battlefield, which is not for no reason. One is that there are few top strongmen in Shanwu, and the other is that Shanwu has not been sent so many people just after the Qinghu war. In fact, Shanwu doesn''t pay much attention to the Shura battlefield all the time.


    It''s not that Shanwu wants to control and study here and control such a large relic battlefield. It''s not that a school like Shanwu can do it at all. Shanwu is more like joining in the fun on the Shura battlefield. It can''t ignore it completely, and it can''t send too many elite.


    However, once Xia he died, Shanwu obviously paid a lot of attention to the situation in the Shura battlefield. Otherwise, it would be impossible to tell Li Mu about it.


    The purpose of telling Li Mu is to hope that he can investigate. If Mo Jiutian didn''t tell Li Mu the news, Shanwu people in the Shura battlefield might not have doubts about Xia he''s death, unless Jincheng Wudao university took the initiative to inform Shanwu''s people in the Shura battlefield.


    "Younger martial brother Li!" After the ceremony, Ma Jian said, "elder martial brother Wei, just now elder martial sister Nian informed me to take the freshman to see her immediately after receiving the freshman!"


    "OK, younger martial brother Ma, be careful. It''s not peaceful recently!" Wei Shihao nodded. He saw that Ma Jian was going out, so he reminded him.


    "I know!"


    Ma Jian arched his hand, then turned and left.


    "Recently, the Shura battlefield can be said to be a beacon everywhere. The tasks in many places have increased a lot. Generally, people who enter here need to accumulate meritorious deeds. Meritorious deeds are not enough. Unless they are suffering from incurable injuries in the Shura battlefield, they must have enough meritorious deeds to leave the Shura battlefield!"


    Wei Shihao immediately explained to Li Mu, "register your information first, younger martial brother. Write down your information!"


    "Good!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu wrote directly about the initial stage of the first grade of wushengjing. As for how many days of thunder he robbed by relying on himself, he filled in one of the five.


    Li Mu is ready to hide some of his strength. The enemy may see these materials. Even if he can''t see them, it doesn''t matter. It''s not a good thing to be too bright in this unfamiliar place.


    "Well, next, younger martial brother, drop a drop of blood into the jade plate. The jade plate is a specially made Taoist instrument. Once it drops into the blood, in case the owner of the blood falls, the name of the drop of blood essence will disappear. Younger martial brother, drop a drop of blood first!"


    Then Wei Shihao took out a jade plate and said, there are many names on the jade plate. Some names still exist, and some names have spread out and become blood beads.


    However, Li Mu suddenly saw a strange situation. Xia he''s name seemed to be scattered.


    "Senior, what''s the matter with the name of sister Xia he?"


    With a flash in his eyes, Li Mu immediately pointed to Xia he''s name and asked.

 Chapter 946

    "Xia he Xuemei disappeared before, and the name left on the jade plate collapsed. We all thought she was dead, but we didn''t expect her name to slowly condense again and become this kind of scattered state. Kuncheng Wudao University believes that this situation shows that Xia he Xuemei may still be alive!"


    Wei Shihao explained.


    People from Kuncheng Wudao University said that this is what they are going to use to plot? Li Mu immediately suspected that it was very possible. After all, according to the news from Jincheng fortress, Xia he was probably intercepted by Kuncheng Wudao University.


    They now let Xia he''s name seem to be scattered. Maybe they are going to use Xia he to do something.


    However, Li Mu didn''t intend to discuss these things with Wei Shihao. Soon he filled in the information and left a drop of blood on the jade plate.


    "Sister nianzhen is one of the principals of our college. She passed on the situation of sister Xia he to us before. Sister nianzhen is a good person. You don''t have to be nervous later!"


    Wei Shihao said.


    Is Xia he reading the news from the truth? As soon as Li Mu''s pupils contracted, there was a huge wave in his heart. He suddenly thought of a possibility. Does Nian really know about Xia he?


    Even nianzhen was involved. Otherwise, why did the news pass through her to Shanwu?


    "Sister nianzhen came out of that Wudao University. What is she mainly responsible for here?"


    Li Mu asked as if inadvertently.


    "Sister nianzhen is also from Kuncheng Wudao University. She is mainly responsible for intelligence work and is the intelligence leader of qianbingcheng!"


    Wei Shihao said, "the main affairs of qianbingcheng are controlled by several colleges. We have few people from Shanwu and few strong ones, so we don''t occupy any position and have little power!"


    Soon after, Wei Shihao took Li Mu to the residence of Kuncheng Wudao University. The residence of Kuncheng Wudao university is resplendent and luxurious. A magnificent hall is built like a fairy palace.


    Wei Shihao and Li Mu went over and informed them of their names and affairs. They went directly to the Tai Chi hall. They could not fly above Kuncheng Wudao University, but it depends on who was flying.


    Kuncheng Wudao University''s own students can fly at will, but people outside can''t. Kuncheng Wudao University stipulates that students from other schools should walk here to show their respect for Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Meet sister nianzhen. This is our new brother Li Mu from Shanwu. He was in the early stage of the first grade of wusheng territory and carried six Tianlei!" After Wei Shihao went in to salute, he introduced them and said, "brother Li Mu, this is sister nianzhen, one of the principals of qianbingcheng at present!"


    "Miss Xuejie!"


    Li Mu bowed his hands slightly to nianzhen. Nianzhen looked ordinary, but his whole body exuded a fierce momentum.


    "The younger brother is so young that he stepped into the martial arts holy land. He is indeed one of the geniuses. The two younger brothers sit down!" Nianzhen waved and said, "I won''t say much. The situation of Shura battlefield is complex and crisis step by step. Since the younger brother is here, you should be more careful. Now qianbing city is in unified management of the jade plate. Younger brother Wei will hand in the jade plate later!"


    "Brother Li, once the Shura battlefield is closed, there is no news inside and outside. When the Shura battlefield was opened last time, I heard that there is a war on the green lake. I don''t know what the war situation is now?"


    "At present, the battle has stopped. The mountain city and the green lake water demon have signed an armistice agreement!"


    Li Mu said, giving a general description of the Qinghu war.


    "Sure enough, every war with the demon family will ruin countless lives. Alas, it''s a pity that we can''t help in the Shura battlefield!"


    Nianzhen sighed.


    After sighing, nianzhen told Li Mu about the situation in the Shura battlefield. He seemed kind and knew everything.


    "The situation on the Shura battlefield is roughly like this. Is there anything else you want to ask?" Then he asked.


    "Sister, I really have one thing to ask. I heard that the xueshenzi senior of Jincheng fortress was attacked shortly after entering the Shura battlefield. Do you know who did it?"


    Li Mu asked immediately.


    "Has xueshenzi heard about his injury?" Nianzhen looked compassionate and said, "unfortunately, xueshenzi is the first true legend of Jincheng No. 1 Wudao University. He would have been one of our strong reinforcements in the Shura battlefield. Unexpectedly, he was attacked just after entering the Shura battlefield. This was probably done by the kings of 100 nationalities. The former king of the four armed heavenly people was near the entrance of xueshenzi, This should be what it does! "


    "Four armed heavenly people?"


    Li Mu frowned and a trace of hatred passed in his eyes.


    "Yes, the four armed heavenly people are a unique race in the Shura battlefield. This race looks similar to our human appearance, but they have four arms and are two feet tall. They are one of the strong families in the Shura battlefield!"


    "Does the younger brother have friendship with the blood god son and want to avenge him?"


    Nianzhen explained.


    "Yes, I had some friendship with xueshenzi when I was in Jincheng fortress!" Li Mu nodded and said.


    "To be honest with my younger brother, now the 100 families in the Shura battlefield are becoming more and more arrogant. Our qianbingcheng is planning a counter offensive against the 100 families and exterminating the four armed heavenly people!" Nianzhen''s eyes showed deep hatred and said, "the blood of our Terran genius must not flow in vain!"


    After that, nianzhen stopped talking to Li Mu and Wei Shihao and served tea to see off the guests. He just asked Li Mu to prepare. A task will be assigned soon. Don''t fall into the hands of 100 nationalities when you do it for the first time.


    Wei Shihao and Li Mu returned to Shanwu''s residence. Although Shanwu''s territory is small, there are few people here. In addition, Li Mu is a strong warrior in the holy land after all. Therefore, Wei Shihao decided to assign a small courtyard to Li Mu.


    Li Mu sat in the courtyard and began to carefully consider this matter. From the performance of nianzhen, she seemed to be unaware of the blood god son and Xia he, and even showed full sympathy for the blood god son''s injury.


    But there are too many plays, and they always become more and more fake. Nianzhen is a student of Kuncheng Wudao University. Kuncheng and Jincheng are thousands of miles away. Nianxueshenzi entered the Shura battlefield for the first time. How likely are they to meet and make friends?


    This possibility is too small. Is it really possible to feel so sad for a stranger? This possibility is also too small, but it is more like acting.


    This is the first point and the second point. The blood god son''s injury has just happened. Even if there is a problem, it must be under investigation. Why should Nian really think that it was done by the four armed heavenly people?


    Unless she had thought about it before, she would plant it on the head of the four armed heavenly people.


    "So there is a very simple inference about this matter, that is, nianzhen knows the inside story about the attack on the blood god son, and then it can be inferred that the official of Kuncheng Wudao University knows the death of Xia he. This is not something that Kuncheng Wudao university did secretly, but that the official forces of Kuncheng Wudao University knew or even participated in it!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    "This place is not a good place!"


    At the same time, in the Tai Chi hall, nianzhen''s ears moved, and it seemed that a voice came.


    "What? Do you mean that this boy is only 25 years old this year. He has fought against nine heavenly thunder and stepped into the martial arts holy land. Besides, he has a record of fighting against five strong martial arts holy places with one enemy and five strong ones outside the Jincheng City, and finally escaped from the four Jedi array? "


    After hearing the words from the empty air, nianzhen suddenly changed his face and said in surprise.


    "Good!"


    A voice from the void said.


    "The boy deliberately submitted false information and inquired about the blood god son. Although he didn''t mention Xia he, he should have found something. After all, the blood god son has a secret method to protect his life and hasn''t been completely killed. He should leave the breath of soul killing drum on his body, which will inevitably be found!"


    Nian Zhen said coldly.


    Nian really looked ugly. After thinking for a while, he said, "go to inform the nine sons of the demon Pavilion and ask them to come forward and solve the boy cleanly. Don''t make me dirty like before and leave my hands!"


    "If we are found fighting and killing our own people in the Shura battlefield, it will be too noisy and no one can protect us. Don''t blame me for shaking out everything I know!"


    On the other hand, Li Mu is in his own yard. He is carefully studying the materials obtained from Wei Shihao. Most of these materials are about the task. According to Li Mu, if the people of Kuncheng Wudao university want to move him, the most likely place to start is through the task.


    "Although I have made all the preparations, I still need to know more about the situation of Shura battlefield!"


    Li Mu carefully studied these materials. Most of the materials provided by Wei Shihao are about 100 ethnic groups, and they are mainly strong ethnic groups among 100 ethnic groups.


    When Li Mu opened the information, he first saw the Cyclops in the Shura battlefield. The Cyclops are the backbone of 100 families in the Shura battlefield. The average height of the Cyclops can reach 70 or 80 meters, and the highest one is even 120 meters. There is a Cyclops in the middle of his forehead, which is invincible.


    If compared with humans, it is about equivalent to tanks among humans. Once the war starts, it is to rush and push all enemies.


    However, the Cyclops are about the same as meat soldiers. If they can''t form rolling, or there are a large number, they are easier to be destroyed when they meet the strong.


    "Seventy or eighty meters high, if the body is hard, it''s really not easy to deal with!" Li Mu looked at the information, thought carefully, and said to himself.


    But ordinary Cyclops obviously can''t pose too much threat to Li Mu. After all, with Li Mu''s strength, there won''t be much trouble unless he meets the strong one in the Cyclops family or simply the giant king.


    "After all, I haven''t been afraid of anyone!" Li Mu looked at the data of the Cyclops, smiled and said to himself.


    After reading the information of the Cyclops, Li Mu turned to the next page and soon saw the information of the fire crow family. It is said that the fire crow family is the descendant of the three legged golden crow. When these three legged golden crows fight, they will burn a huge sun and gold flame and burn everything. Their strength is very terrible.


    When they don''t fight, these fire crows are just like ordinary crows, but they are much larger than ordinary crows. In calculation, the Cyclops are like soldiers in the 100 families, and the fire crows are like mages in the 100 families.


    "There are other black demons!"


    The black devil family is the most special. The black devil family has no specific body, that is, no flesh body. They look like black smoke. The black smoke is extremely poisonous. Once infected, it can immediately melt and rot the body. This thing is very strange. When human beings first entered the Shura battlefield, the black devil family caused extremely serious casualties to human beings.


    But fortunately, after later research, it was found that although the black demons looked like smoke, their spells and martial arts could damage. After being vigilant, the black demons were not so terrible.


    There are also many materials of other nationalities. Li Mu directly read the materials in the courtyard for two days, and then began to adjust and practice martial arts. Until the third day, a communication flying symbol came directly.


    The color of this communication flying symbol is different from that of other communication flying symbols. The communication flying symbol is blood red and looks like an urgent alarm.


    "There will be a task so soon!"


    Li Mu frowned and opened the communication flyer. The information in the communication flyer was very simple, only two lines. He found signs of Cyclops activity in Hengduan Mountain and ordered Li Mu to kill it.


    Li Mu looked at the messenger, thought about it and stood up. He can''t refuse this task directly, because this is a normal task. If Li Mu refuses to perform the task, those who secretly want to deal with him can find better reasons to deal with him.


    "Younger martial brother Li, it''s your first time to perform the task. You must be careful. If the Cyclops don''t meet the strong ones inside, they generally won''t have much threat. Just be careful not to get too close to them and fight them hard!"


    Knowing that Li Mu had received the task, Wei Shihao immediately came and charged Li Mu.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I see!"


    Li Mu arched his hand and then left directly.


    Whether there is a problem with nianzhen can be seen today. If there is no problem with this task, then nianzhen may be really unaware. If there is a problem with today''s task, then nianzhen definitely has a problem.


    Li Mu left Shanwu''s station, then spread the wings of thunder and flew directly to the Hengduan Mountains. The information of Hengduan Mountains had been given to him by Wei Shihao before. He knew the direction of Hengduan Mountains.


    Not long after Li Mu just flew out, a dark figure appeared in the Tai Chi hall and said, "Li Mu has left the floating island and is going to Hengduan Mountain!"


    "The plan is going on. You go to inform the nine sons of the demon Pavilion and let them take action. Be sure to clean it for me. Don''t let me worry!"


    Nian Zhen frowned and said.

 Chapter 947

    Hengduan Mountain range is the main battlefield of the war between the Terran and the 100 ethnic groups in the Shura battlefield. This mountain range stretches for 3000 miles, with high mountains, dense forests, rivers and lakes. Although there are few battles between the 100 ethnic groups and the Terran assembly in the past two years, it is basically still in the situation of fighting for every inch of land.


    Almost everywhere in this mountain range, there are traces left by the battle, and countless Terrans and hundreds of ethnic groups are buried here.


    The reason why Hengduan Mountain has become a battleground for strategists is that the terrain here is important. If you occupy it, you can turn Hengduan Mountain into a springboard to attack the floating island. The other reason is that it produces many rare treasures, such as precious minerals, rare medicinal materials, and a few relics.


    At the same time, under the evil ghost cliff of Hengduan Mountain, a one eyed giant nearly 100 meters high is holding a huge stone axe. While looking around vigilantly, he drives dozens of creatures with different strength to dig ore. here, the evil ghost cliff produces a special ore, which is called blood silver stone. This ore can extract a kind of blood silver, which is specially used to refine armor, Very important to the Cyclops.


    "Hurry up, you fools. If those damn Terrans come later, the giant god can run, and you will be dead!"


    Said the Cyclops in a muffled voice.


    There are several races driven by the Cyclops, including demons, demons and humans. Moreover, these demons are not without resistance. They all have certain strength. Now they are driven by the Cyclops and try to dig mines.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The Cyclops impatiently urged, while holding a whip to whip people of all races, and even several Terrans were blasted by it. For the Cyclops, Terran slaves are the most useless.


    The strong of the Terran can''t beat it. The weak are too small and mining speed is too slow. They are far less useful than slaves of other races. Therefore, Terran slaves are often used by it to make an example.


    "Master, I dug it up. I dug up a hundred kilos of blood silver stone!"


    A monkey demon suddenly shouted excitedly, rushed over with a huge ore weighing 100 kg, and sent the huge ore to the Cyclops like a treasure offering.


    "Good, good, good!" The one eyed giant suddenly showed a cruel smile on his face, reached out and suddenly grabbed the demon monkey, directly sent the demon monkey to the entrance and "clicked" and bit it off.


    "Poop!"


    A stream of blood flew out directly. The Cyclops bit the monkey''s head and chewed it. The other slaves looked frightened and watched the Cyclops eat the monkey in three or two.


    "Everyone must dig me a thousand kilograms of ore today, otherwise this is the end!"


    Said the Cyclops with a ferocious expression.


    A group of slaves trembled and quickly worked hard to dig. These Cyclops were extremely cruel and claimed to be giant gods, but they were sometimes crueler than the devil.


    The slaves worked hard one by one, and soon they were sweating. The Cyclops was carrying a huge stone axe and paying vigilant attention to the surroundings. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly moved his ears, the huge stone axe roared, and suddenly cut off to the huge mountain not far away.


    "Boom!"


    When the stone axe was cut down, it was like an epoch-making moment. It directly cut the huge mountain. A huge mountain was split in two and the rocks collapsed.


    A figure suddenly appeared from the collapsed rocks, and the mining slaves howled one by one and took the opportunity to escape desperately.


    "What is it that dares to disturb grandpa''s mining?"


    The Cyclops roared and shouted fiercely.


    "Hehe, there really is a cyclops!"


    Li Mu naturally emerged from the rocks.


    "Hum, it''s just a small human race in the martial holy land. How dare you be rampant in front of yourself. Today is the first time to hunt. I''ll sacrifice you first!"


    The Cyclops grinned ferociously. He looked around and made sure there was no danger before he said ferociously.


    The Cyclops is called Hella. It''s the first time to hunt in the Hengduan Mountains. It''s not the first time to hunt. It''s just a few words, but it''s very different. The Cyclops can act alone and go out to hunt prey. It''s called the first hunting. It''s different from the first hunting in the Hengduan Mountains.


    Hella deliberately said this, which is easy for people who know the Cyclops to make wrong judgments and misjudge his strength.


    HeLa said that and rushed to Li Mu with a grimace. Li Mu was not close to it, but HeLa took one step out and brought Li Mu into its attack range.


    Hella''s body size has been nearly 100 meters. In front of it, Li Mu looks like a tiny fly. For many Terrans, this is actually an advantage, which means that the Cyclops are difficult to accurately attack them, but for Li Mu, this is dispensable.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body, King Kong comes to the world!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he instantly urged the King Kong immortal body, the bright golden light suddenly burst out, and a huge King Kong Virtual shadow condensed in the golden light. This is the King Kong Dharma phase cultivated by Li Mu using the King Kong immortal body.


    The peak of the first grade of wushengjing is triggered by the martial arts, the potential of mountains and rivers, and the Supreme God''s intention. Li Mu instantly raised his combat power to the level of 60-70%, and a large amount of power was directly injected into the Vajra Dharma phase.


    "Die!"


    Hella roared, the huge stone axe was raised high, and suddenly cut to the Vajra Dharma phase. The air was directly torn. A thin black line appeared in the void, as if it was a sign that the void was cut and torn.


    With this terrible axe, even a mountain can be easily cut off, not to mention a person. HeLa is confident that he can connect this dharma. Li Mu can cut off at the same time.


    In the face of this groundbreaking axe, Li Mu''s face was expressionless and directly urged the King Kong method to blow out with a cruel fist.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, an earth shaking noise suddenly appeared. The huge stone axe was directly blasted by the Vajra virtual shadow. The Vajra virtual shadow blasted the stone axe, and then hit Hella with a fist, which directly blew Hella out.


    "Wow!"


    Hella Pang''s huge body hit the mountain not far away and collapsed in an instant. It fell into the ruins of the mountain, opened its mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The bones in his chest didn''t know how many were broken.


    The punch was terrible.


    "Damn it!"


    HeLa looked at Li Mu in horror. He didn''t expect that Li Mu''s combat power would be so terrible. How could a small human use the Dharma to fight with it.


    "I''m so disappointed. I didn''t expect the Cyclops to be just like this!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said with a disappointed face. After all, he has only used 60% or 70% of his combat power, and has not used any weapons and magic weapons, let alone the blood of three generations. In terms of comprehensive combat power, Li Mu has not even played 20% of his strongest combat power.


    He was hiding his clumsiness now, but he didn''t expect that HeLa was too useless. He couldn''t even carry two of his peak combat power. He couldn''t play a play any more.


    "Damn human, do you think my Cyclops have only this ability?" Hella''s eyes flashed a trace of blood red and was directly angered. With a roar, he fiercely tore open the animal skin pocket on his back, then opened the huge animal skin pocket, looked up and fell down the things in the animal skin pocket. Some of those things were swallowed by it and some of them were all drenched on it.


    All the blood poured out of the huge animal skin pocket by Hella was black and smelly. I don''t know where it came from.


    "Blood god is attached to the body, and the giant god is invincible!"


    Hella roared, and the skin stained with blood suddenly tore. Then those smelly blood rushed into Hella''s body. Then Hella''s breath suddenly soared, and its breath directly doubled at the beginning.


    "Damn Terran, let you see the real strength of our giant gods!"


    "Open the world with one punch!"


    After using the secret method, Hella blew out a violent fist. The fist was so terrible that it was like a super cannon.


    "Kill!"


    The golden light in Li Mu''s eyes was burning, and when King Kong faxiangdun hit, two huge fists collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    An earth shaking loud noise sounded, and then a spirit swept out, instantly destroying everything within a kilometer. The mountains and rocks broke, the trees disintegrated, and the earth trembled.


    Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the arm of the Vajra virtual shadow. The Dharma phase of the Vajra virtual shadow was directly blasted by ruthlessness.


    "Ha ha ha, damn human, you are just like this. Die for me!"


    Hailar''s one eye suddenly lit up. Then he laughed wildly, stepped out step by step, and hit the Vajra virtual shadow with a crazy fist. The golden light burst, and countless cracks appeared on the Vajra virtual shadow.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    The terrible three fists were blasted out, and the Vajra Dharma phase was directly blasted.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    "No, the Cyclops is powerful!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he immediately urged the thunder wing to start fighting with Hela. With the blessing of the thunder wing, Li Mu''s speed increased to a terrible level. HeLa was like a cannon mosquito. There was no doubt about the power of the cannon, but it was not so easy to hit a mosquito flying in the sky directly with the cannon.


    Li Mu kept fighting with Hella, avoiding Hella''s attack, waiting for the opportunity to make a counterattack, punching out, and constantly bombarding Hella with Yin-Yang Gang Sha. Hella roared repeatedly, but Hella had no way. It had a terrible brute force, but it couldn''t hit Li Mu at all.


    Li Mu can only be allowed to blow it down and hit it with scars.

 Chapter 948

    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, die!"


    Hailar couldn''t hit Li Mu. Instead, he was chased away by Li Mu. He kept roaring and attacked desperately, but he couldn''t touch Li Mu at all. Instead, he was punched by Li Mu. He was hurt all over, and the injury was getting worse and worse.


    Hailar became more and more frightened. Soon, seeing that the injury was getting worse and worse, Hailar turned in panic and ran away. Although the Cyclops was nearly 100 meters away in one step, it could not escape at all in this case.


    "Ray!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly urged the blood of Qipin thunder. In an instant, thousands of thunder fell, and the dense thunder bombarded HeLa directly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Tens of thousands of boiling thunders drowned Hella in an instant. One or two thunders were just itching for Hella, but a hundred, two hundred, or even a thousand, two thousand, or even thousands of thunders would be completely different.


    The dense thunder madly drowned Hella. Hella struggled in the sea of thunder, and then a silver light appeared. Li Mu rushed into the sea of thunder. When Hella resisted the thunder, he punched Hella''s huge one eye, and the violent punch directly exploded Hella''s one eye.


    "Roar!"


    HeLa uttered an earth shaking cry, and then his huge body fell down heavily. The continuous attack finally made the Cyclops overwhelmed and destroyed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Seeing the one eyed giant Hella destroyed, Li Mu seemed to consume a lot. He bent down to support his legs and kept panting. At this time, someone''s mouth rose in the void, showing a smile and slowly appeared.


    "Hehe, I thought you were so difficult to deal with. I didn''t expect that meeting a cyclops would make you unable to fight back. It really disappoints me. But you are also a little smart. You know how to hide your strength, but it''s useful to hide your strength? You should still have some cards. Show me your cards! "


    In the void, a tall woman with a height of more than 1.85 meters appeared. The woman was wearing a dark long skirt, which was dreamy and shrouded in smoke, making her figure looming and unable to see the truth. This woman was one of the nine children of the demon Pavilion, the Peony Fairy.


    The reason why she is called the Peony Fairy is that this woman has cultivated a special magic power. The name of the magic power is the other side of flowers. That is to say, the Peony Fairy can use flower dun. Within a certain range, where there are flowers, she can use it to perform dun. Even where there are no flowers, she can create flowers to perform dun.


    There was this escape method, so the Peony Fairy even arrived here before Li Mu.


    Moreover, through the observation of the Peony Fairy, Li Mu''s strength was not strong enough. Before, he hid his body and observed Hela. Finally, he was easily detected by HeLa and hit it with a backhand axe. After the war with HeLa, he did not show superior combat power. He spent thousands of hardships to solve Hela.


    This strength, even if it is concealed, how much can it be concealed? With her strength, the Peony Fairy has absolute confidence that she can kill it without even waiting for others to come.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and pretended to be shocked. It seemed that he hadn''t found anyone hiding around before.


    "What''s the use of knowing who I am for a dead man? Go to the Lord of hell and ask me who I am! "


    The Peony Fairy sneered and directly urged the Taoist Dharma. As soon as her Taoist Dharma urged, there were holy peony flowers all over her body. As soon as these peony flowers appeared, they began to rotate rapidly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    These peony flowers rotate wildly, just like sharp gears. The wildly rotating flowers cut directly to Li Mu.


    "Get on my way!"


    The Peony Fairy, with a faint smile in her mouth, looked at the rotating peony flowers and quickly cut Li Mu off to divide Li Mu''s body.


    "Hehe, do you think you can kill me alone?"


    At this moment, the surprise on Li Mu''s face dispersed, showing a cold smile. He was full of instant momentum, and a terrible fist burst into the sky.


    In the blink of an eye, a terrible world of Kungfu immediately unfolded. As soon as the world of Kungfu unfolded, the Peony Fairy was shrouded in an instant. The Peony Fairy''s face changed greatly and she found that all the scenes in front of her changed.


    "What is this? Is it a mirage?"


    The Peony Fairy''s face changed greatly. She thought she was pulled into the dreamland, but she soon found that it was wrong. If it was really a dreamland, it would be too real. It was like a real small world.


    "Is that your card? I didn''t expect you to become a small world, but even so, it''s useless. Even if you trap me, as long as I kill you, I can naturally leave this small world! "


    The Peony Fairy was full of confidence and soon recovered from the initial shock, and said with a sneer.


    "Really? Do you think this is an ordinary little world? "


    "Then let you see my real strength!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu completely released his momentum. His momentum soared into the sky, and his terrible momentum condensed. Li Mu''s momentum flourished, and his martial arts realm climbed steadily, directly stepping into the peak of the first-class martial arts realm.


    Not only the promotion of martial arts, but also the terrible supreme God''s intention, the first-class war spirit, and the God''s intention plus the war spirit, directly raised Li Mu''s prestige to an extremely terrible level.


    "You really hide your strength. Your realm has reached the peak of the first grade of the martial holy realm. There is supreme God''s will and war spirit. This combat strength can be comparable with me!"


    The Peony Fairy looks dignified, but she doesn''t worry too much. After all, Li Mu''s strength and breath are only equal to her. Even if she is not Li Mu''s opponent, it''s not easy for Li Mu to kill her, so peony is not flustered now.


    The Peony Fairy has the magic power of blooming flowers on the other side. If she is able to escape, even several other people of the nine sons of the demon pavilion are not her opponents.


    "Equal to you? You look up to yourself! "


    "Do you know what the world is? This is the world of boxing. In this world of boxing, I am invincible! "


    Li Mu looked at her and said faintly.


    "What? It''s impossible. This is the world of Kungfu. How can you master the world of Kungfu? "


    Peony Fairy''s face changed greatly and she was completely flustered. If it were the world of boxing, Li Mu would have an absolute advantage in this world. With the world of boxing, Li Mu''s combat power would be essentially improved. Peony could not be Li Mu''s opponent in the world of boxing.


    The Peony Fairy was completely flustered. Without hesitation, she immediately released a series of communication flying symbols, which were used to ask for help in a state of emergency.


    "Danchenzi, haishenzi, muxuzi, jiushanzi........ Come and save me! "


    The Peony Fairy quickly released a series of communication flying symbols. Those communication flying symbols flew out and instantly turned into streamers and flew to the distance. But soon, those communication flying symbols ran around like eyebrow flies and could not fly out of the world of boxing.


    This kungfu world is a real small world. How can these communication symbols fly out without breaking the Kungfu world.


    "How could this happen?"


    Peony now showed an incredible look and looked at Li Mu in horror. Even the general world of boxing and kendo can''t achieve this seamless degree, can it?


    "Hehe, you don''t have to ask for help. In my Kungfu world, I won''t let you go. No one can save you!"


    Li Mu sneered and said, "in this world, I am the master!"


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it. How can you have reached the level of boxing overlord!"


    The Peony Fairy howled and tried her best to send her magic power to the extreme. For a moment, her magic power was in full bloom, and peony flowers whirled and frantically cut off Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu hit it with a fist, and the earth shaking fist power exploded, which directly exploded countless peony flowers. At the same time, his terrible fist power penetrated and directly exploded on the Peony Fairy.


    "Flowers bloom!"


    The Peony Fairy screamed, and the fist came. A huge peony flower directly shrouded the Peony Fairy in full bloom. The peony flower was in full bloom, and the petals blocked in front of the terrible fist. With a blow from Li Mu, a huge petal collapsed. The Peony Fairy screamed, and was directly blasted out by a blow and hit the mountain in the distance.


    "Damn it, it''s impossible. How can you be so strong?"


    The Peony Fairy looked unbelievable. She screamed in horror and immediately turned and ran away.


    But as soon as she turned around, she felt a huge pressure, like a mountain directly pressing on her back, and the space around the Peony Fairy was quickly imprisoned, making her like falling into a quagmire and unable to escape.


    In this world of boxing, Li Mu is the absolute master. He is the God of the world of boxing. Why is it so difficult for the overlord of boxing to be defeated in the world of boxing? Can one easily defeat a God?


    Unless this person''s strength has been towering and far above God, even in the field of God and at God''s home, God is not his opponent, otherwise man will not have the slightest chance of winning.


    "You can''t escape. In this kungfu world, you are a fish in the net. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape!"


    Li Mu walked up, took a few steps at will and caught up with the Peony Fairy, said faintly.


    "What do you want?"


    The Peony Fairy was completely flustered and looked at Lin Shen in horror. The world of boxing was added. Originally, she had some strength to fight with Li Mu, but here she had no resistance at all.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know something. You can choose to say it''s still good. If you say it, I''ll let you die simply without any pain. If you don''t say it, I''ll imprison you here and torture you day and night, so that you can''t survive and die!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "You can''t think!"


    The Peony Fairy screamed and tried to resist.


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and directly played a yin-yang evil Qi. The yin-yang evil Qi instantly penetrated the Peony Fairy''s Dantian and directly abolished the current magic power of peony.


    "You, you have abolished my magic power?"


    The Peony Fairy completely collapsed. She widened her eyes and showed an unbelievable look. Her magic powers were abolished. After more than 30 years of hard work, the Peony Fairy''s psychological defense line collapsed directly.


    "Now you just have your powers abolished. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll cut off your hands and feet and put you in a big jar, so that you can''t live or die!"


    Li Mu said with cold eyes.


    He said this just to scare peony. Now, Li Mu is not so cruel, but even if he is not cut into a stick, the Peony Fairy must be dead. Li Mu can''t let her go, but there''s no need to torture her.


    The Peony Fairy must have something to do with Xia he''s death. The blood god was ambushed and almost died in battle. It should also have something to do with her. The Peony Fairy deserved to die.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said, I said everything!"


    The Peony Fairy screamed and cried in panic.


    "What''s your name and which school?"


    Li Mu asked directly.


    "My name is peony. I''m a student of Kuncheng Wudao University and one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion!"


    The Peony Fairy knew everything and said everything in a hurry.


    "Who asked you to kill me?"


    Li Mu continued to ask.


    "It''s nianzhen. It''s nianzhen''s sister who asked me to come!" The Peony Fairy hesitated for a moment, and then saw that Li Mu''s face changed. She immediately said.


    "Sure enough, it''s her!"


    Li Mu had a cold flash in his eyes. There was a real problem in reading, and the nine sons of the demon Pavilion also had a problem. Then they continued to extend upward. Even Tianhuo immortal, one of the top ten strong men in the Shura battlefield, who was born in Kuncheng Wudao University, must have a problem.


    This is a long list. I''m afraid none of these guys is innocent.


    Xia he''s death has something to do with them, and the accident of xueshenzi must have something to do with them.


    "Did you hurt our Shanwu Xiahe? You honestly tell me all the causes and consequences of this matter!"


    Li Mu''s eyes sank and asked.


    The Peony Fairy''s eyes were dull and immediately began to tell. It turned out that the matter was similar to what Li Mu began to speculate. The cause of this matter was killing people and stealing goods.


    Xia he accidentally got some Golden Toad cups when he was out. The golden cicada cup is a kind of strange treasure. It is not afraid of magic. It is difficult for swordsmen to hurt. It is a very powerful spiritual pet.


    Xia he wanted to refine and cultivate after she got it, but unfortunately she didn''t have the method of refining, so she asked a student from Kuncheng. The student from Kuncheng had a good relationship with her before. Xia he felt he could be trusted, but unexpectedly, he turned around and told the seven sons of the demon Pavilion.


    After knowing the news, the seven sons of the demon Pavilion became greedy and wanted to get it, so they went to ask Xia he for it. Unexpectedly, Xia he refused. After Xia he refused, the seven sons of the demon Pavilion became angry and killed Xia he on the spot.


    But later I didn''t know what was going on. The news leaked out to the people of Jincheng first Wudao University. It is said that xueshenzi was arranged to investigate this time. The seven sons of demon Pavilion felt that things were making a big deal and had to find nianzhen. Please help nianzhen.

 Chapter 949

    It''s easy to kill Xia he who killed Shanwu for no reason. For example, if there is a contradiction between the two people, Xia he will kill him if he kills him first. But the nine sons of the demon Pavilion see the opportunity obtained by Xia he and boldly kill him, which breaks the rules and makes too much trouble, and Kuncheng Wudao university can''t easily cover up.


    After all, this is killing people. If you only hurt them, you should apologize. After all, your skills are inferior to others, and you can''t blame others for robbing things, but you have to kill people by stealing goods. It''s still academic school. People without grievances and hatred will cross the line.


    Nian really knows that once this matter becomes big, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion must hand over at least one person. Even if they fail to live, they must at least abolish the martial arts and produce a deterrent. Otherwise, when they go out to perform tasks in the future, they should not only destroy the enemy, but also guard against their own people. What about the human race in the Shura battlefield?


    This matter can be directly killed when it is small, but when it is big, Kuncheng Wudao university has to bow its head, because it involves the overall situation in the Shura battlefield. Under the overall situation, several people are too small. Any demon Pavilion nine sons can be sacrificed.


    Nian really didn''t want the nine sons of the demon pavilion to die. After considering it, she borrowed the soul killing drum from the immortal Tianhuo and asked the nine sons of the demon pavilion to ambush the blood god son with the soul killing drum. After all, the news that the blood god son was coming has been spread. Many senior officials of Kuncheng Wudao University control all aspects of qianbing City, so it''s easy to get the news.


    However, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion did not expect that the blood god son was not only strong and powerful, but also carried the life-saving treasure. Even if he was hit by the soul killing drum under the siege, he still escaped under the cover of others.


    Later, Li Mu basically knew that the blood god son escaped. He got the news of the soul killing drum from the official of the alliance.


    This is simply because of a very small cause. Later, more and more people were killed and the impact was greater and greater. In the final analysis, it was just because the nine sons of the demon Pavilion were greedy and really protected by Nian.


    The greed of the seven sons of the demon Pavilion killed so many people. These guys deserve to die.


    "Is Xia he completely dead?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, she died completely. The name on Shanwu''s life chart is also our hands and feet. The purpose is to continue to attract people who doubt Xia he''s death!"


    The Peony Fairy didn''t struggle, and answered.


    "Sure enough, but you still want to kill others. You deserve to die!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Li Xuechang, spare me. I know I''m wrong. You''ve abolished my martial arts. Please spare my life!"


    The Peony Fairy begged on her face, knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Li Mu desperately.


    "Your death is inevitable, and your life can escape. I won''t keep you to torture. Now I''ll send you to the yellow spring!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and he hit the Peony Fairy with a bang. One of the nine children in the demon Pavilion of Kuncheng Wudao University, the Peony Fairy fell.


    After killing the Peony Fairy, Li Mu directly put away the world of boxing. The world of boxing has this advantage. Killing is invisible and destroying the corpse is invisible.


    "Now, I''m afraid there are many followers of Kuncheng Wudao University in qianbing city. Otherwise, xueshenzi is not so easy to be ambushed. Even in the Shanwu station of fukong Island, there may not be people installed by Kuncheng Wudao university or bought by them. After all, if they want to do this thing without fail, they must install some people, Prepare for accidents! "


    After Li Mu put away the world of Kungfu, he looked dignified and analyzed it secretly.


    In the Shura battlefield, Kuncheng Wudao university is definitely a great enemy, and qianbingcheng is almost all under their control.


    "Help, are there any Terrans nearby? Please help!"


    Just then, a faint voice appeared. The voice didn''t know where it came from, only a subtle voice came.


    When Li Mu heard the sound, he looked alert. The sound might be a trap, but he thought about it. Even if there is a trap, he is not afraid. There is a world of boxing. He is almost invincible. Even if it is a trap, it doesn''t matter. If it is not a trap, someone else is in danger.


    Li Mu carefully distinguished the sound, got ready, and immediately flew in the direction of the sound.


    Soon after, he saw a woman holding a pair of Fenshui spikes, who was being attacked by three fire crows with the true flame of the burning sun. The three fire crows were powerful and firmly suppressed the woman, so that the woman was unable to resist and escape, so she had to fight passively. Depending on the situation, she couldn''t last long.


    "This is sister Luo Zhen?"


    Although Li Mu has never seen Luo Zhen, he has seen Luo Zhen''s data in the data. He knows that Luo Zhen uses a very unique weapon, Fenshui spike. Few people use Fenshui spike. They are women and use Fenshui spike. In this Shura battlefield, Li Mu can basically be sure. This must be Luo Zhen he saw in the data before.


    Luo Zhen was a good friend of Xia he, so Li Mu focused on her information before.


    Moreover, according to Li Mu''s inference, Luo Zhen should not be a spy of Kuncheng Wudao University. Xia he''s death has nothing to do with her. After discovering that it''s Luo Zhen, Li Mu has decided to save people.


    "Shua!"


    Li Mu immediately decided to take action. He directly launched the thunder wing, and the huge thunder wing opened in an instant. Then the huge thunder wing slammed, and he rushed to the three fire crows in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    A flamingo instantly noticed the appearance of Li Mu. It immediately turned around, opened its mouth and directly spit out a burning real flame of the sun. The flame was terrible. It was no problem to burn the financial iron. A flame erupted, and the surrounding temperature suddenly rose sharply.


    Facing the flame, Li Mu punched out directly.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible fist fight directly exploded the burning flame, and then the fierce fist power blew on the Flamingo. The Flamingo screamed and was directly blown out.


    "Boom!"


    The second flamingo was full of flames. It directly spread its wings and looked like a huge three legged golden crow. In ancient times, the three legged golden crow was the sun itself. The Flamingo family claimed to have the blood of the three legged golden crow. This should be true, but the flamingo was far from the three legged golden crow.


    The Flamingo spread its wings, stretched out its sharp claws, and with the extremely hot heat, it rushed down at Li Mu.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, and the sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly burst out. The silver light flashed and cut directly on the fire crow.


    "Poop!"


    The sun golden wheel and the moon Golden Wheel cut on the fire crow at the same time. The sun and moon Golden Wheel flashed and immediately cut off a pair of wings of the fire crow.


    The Flamingo screamed bitterly to the extreme. Drops of red blood flowed from the wound of the Flamingo. The blood fell to the ground, and even the ground began to burn.


    The blood of the Flamingo has a very high temperature. It can even ignite the soil when it falls on the ground.


    Hit two in a row and hurt two fire crows in an instant.


    The fire crows are one of the strong families in the Shura battlefield. They are not fools. They immediately know that the human in front of them must be difficult to deal with.


    "No, this Terran is powerful. We are not opponents!"


    "Go!"


    The two lightly injured flamingos did not hesitate to turn and run away, while the seriously injured flamingo, who lost his wings, also struggled to stumble and want to escape.


    "Boom!"


    The wounded Flamingo on the ground stumbled and tried to escape, but a group of terrible fist Gang fell and directly tore it apart and killed it completely.


    The other two flamingos tried their best to flap their wings and want to escape. At this time, a silver light fell like mercury. The Flamingo roared and tried his best to promote the flame power to the extreme. His whole body became a burning little sun, but the towering flame word blocked the moon golden wheel and failed to block the sun golden wheel.


    The moon golden wheel was blocked, the sun Golden Wheel suddenly fell, and directly cut off the head of the fire crow.


    The Flamingo moaned and soon fell to the ground.


    The other fire crow was frightened. The next moment, a heavy sword fell and cut the fire crow hard, but the fire crow was protected by fire, and the heavy sword failed to cut the fire.


    But before the fire crow was happy, the second, third, fourth and fifth swords were cut off one after another, and all nine swords were cut off.


    These heavy swords became more and more powerful. When the ninth heavy sword was cut off, it almost cut the body of the fire crow directly.


    "Damn it!"


    The Flamingo moaned and even could barely fly. This is the nine sword skill cut by Li Mu. Now he has a good cultivation of the nine sword skill, but it is not strong enough. Nine Epee swords failed to cut the Flamingo directly.


    Just as Li Mu frowned and prepared to cut off the last blow, in front of the fire crow, suddenly a crane with abnormal Shenjun appeared. The crane just opened its mouth and sucked fiercely.


    "Whoosh!"


    The crane opened its mouth and sucked. The wounded Flamingo turned into a stream of fire and was swallowed by the crane. The crane ate the Flamingo directly.


    Seeing Li Mu, even Li Mu was stunned.


    It seems that the strength of the crane is not weak. Although the Flamingo is seriously injured, it doesn''t lose the ability to resist anyone. Just now the Flamingo didn''t resist, which shows that the strength of the crane is quite terrible.


    However, Li Mu looked at the crane and the ethereal girl behind the crane. There was no information about the girl and the crane in the information he had seen before.


    "Is this girl not from Shura battlefield, but also a newcomer?"


    Li Mu guessed secretly.


    The crane ate a flamingo. The girl saw that the other two flamingos were killed. She scanned her eyes and made sure that Li Mu and Luo Zhen were human. There was no superfluous emotion in their plain eyes. She directly photographed the crane.


    "Buzz!"


    The crane''s eyes immediately emitted two lights, black and white. The two lights were entangled, and then formed a Tai Chi picture. The Tai Chi picture rotated slightly and finally turned into a yin-yang fish door. The girl with the crane was about to step into the yin-yang fish door.

 Chapter 950

    "Girl, please stay. I don''t know who the girl is?"


    Luo Zhen didn''t react until this time and quickly said.


    "Xuanyuan Qingwei!"


    The ethereal girl didn''t look back and stepped directly into the yin-yang Pisces door. Only a faint voice came back. Then the Pisces door closed and disappeared.


    "Xuanyuan Qingwei?"


    Li Mu frowned when he heard the name. He vaguely felt that the name was a little familiar. He carefully recalled that the name was not the name of blood skeleton. When blood skeleton communicated with Li Mu before, he said that the name was the name of blood skeleton when it was still alive.


    So, this ethereal girl is a blood skeleton?


    However, the girl looked completely unrelated to the blood skeleton. Li Mu doubted whether it was a coincidence, but even if it was a coincidence, there should be some relationship between the blood skeleton and the ethereal girl, otherwise it could not be such a coincidence.


    "Is it a coincidence, or whether the girl is a blood skeleton or not? It doesn''t matter much for the time being. At present, there are a lot of problems in qianbing City, and I can''t care about the girl for the time being!"


    Li Mu thought about it. Now the Peony Fairy, one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, has been killed. It is estimated that qianbing city will get the news soon. Instead of letting them get the news and respond passively, it is better to take the initiative to release the news. It is said that the Peony Fairy, one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, was captured by a hundred families and disappeared.


    Spread the news. In addition, it began to spread the news directly, saying that Xia he''s death and xueshenzi''s serious injury are related to Kuncheng Wudao University. It directly made things big and made Kuncheng Wudao University tired of dealing with it. It would be better if they could mess with themselves.


    There are many loopholes in this plan, and there will be many consequences, but the advantage is that people at Kuncheng Wudao university can avoid the rat and dare not deal with Li Mu openly.


    After all, once the news is released, if Li Mu happens to be dealt with and fall again, it will basically be related to Kuncheng Wudao University. As long as he is not stupid, he should have some scruples and plan secretly.


    Li Mu quickly weighed it and thought it was a good method. Otherwise, once all the nine sons of the demon pavilion are killed, they will even disturb immortal Tianhuo. I''m afraid all Li Mu''s secrets will be exposed.


    Li Mu made up his mind, immediately greeted Luo Zhen and directly returned to qianbing city. When he returned to qianbing City, he directly found Wei Shihao and found all the others in Shanwu station.


    In this way, even if Wei Shihao has a problem and has taken refuge in Kuncheng Wudao University, the news will be leaked.


    "I was attacked in Hengduan Mountain just now. It was the Peony Fairy, one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. However, the Peony Fairy was later captured by a powerful Cyclops. In addition, sister Xia he''s death was related to Kuncheng Wudao University, and the blood god of Jincheng fortress was injured!"


    "The blood god son entered the Shura battlefield to investigate the death of sister Xia he, but obviously someone didn''t want him to find out!"


    Li Mu called everyone together and said directly.


    "What?"


    Wei Shihao and a group of people from mountain city Wudao University were shocked. Everyone showed an unbelievable expression on their faces. Their brains were shocked by these information.


    "Sister Xia he was killed by someone from Kuncheng Wudao university?"


    "They even dare to attack the son of blood god!"


    "Did the Peony Fairy attack Li Xuedi directly?"


    For a time, countless people asked, and all their eyes looked at Li Mu, as if some couldn''t believe what Li Mu said.


    "Li Xuedi, why did the people of Kuncheng Wudao University kill Xia he?"


    Wei Shihao calmed down and asked immediately.


    "For the golden cicada cup, sister Xia he got some golden cicada cups by chance, so she was killed!" Li Mu roughly told the story again, from Xia he''s killed to xueshenzi''s ambush and siege. Finally, he said that the Peony Fairy wanted to kill him, but he was caught by a one eyed giant.


    These news are mixed with true and false. Most of them are true. Except for the Peony Fairy, although peony is dead now, Li Mu will certainly not admit that people were killed by others. In this way, it will not give Kuncheng Wudao university the opportunity to make use of the topic. Secondly, it can also make Kuncheng Wudao University misjudge Li Mu''s strength.


    "Damn it, Kuncheng Wudao University deceives people too much. Let''s go to them to judge!"


    A Shanwu student said angrily.


    "Yes, judge them. They must hand over the murderer!" Another student also said angrily, "the college students of our colleges are trying to fight with 100 nationalities in the Shura battlefield, but Kuncheng Wudao university is lagging behind. This time he won''t give us a statement. We Shancheng Wudao University and them are not finished!"


    The people of mountain city Wudao University were angry one by one. They immediately rushed out and confronted the people of Kuncheng Wudao University. Wei Shihao quickly stopped everyone.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Now even if we used to, the people of Kuncheng Wudao University won''t admit it, and they may force them to jump over the wall and directly fight us!"


    "There are only a few people in our mountain city. Once they sneak attack and siege, we are not their opponent at all!"


    Wei Shihao said quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Wei, what do you think we should do? Do you pretend you don''t know anything?" Ma Jian said angrily, "they dared to kill sister Xia he before, and then they dared to ambush senior brother xueshenzi. Now they dare to attack younger brother Li Mu. If we pretend we don''t know anything, they will be more and more rampant!"


    "Li Xuedi, what do you think we should do about it?"


    Wei Shihao pondered for a moment, turned to Li Mu and asked.


    "Spread the news and let the people of Kuncheng Wudao University throw a rat repellent!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "Once the news spreads, we will tear our faces with them!" Wei Shihao hesitated.


    "It''s not hard to choose whether to tear your face or be hanged by them!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we just have to spread the news and let everyone know. Even if there is no evidence for the time being, it can make the people of Kuncheng Wudao University have scruples and dare not deal with us easily!"


    Ma Jian immediately supported, and others nodded.


    "Well, let''s do this. We can''t let Xia Hebai die!"


    Wei Shihao gritted his teeth and nodded and began to arrange directly.


    This matter should spread not only in qianbing City, but also in Shenxiu city and Wushuang city. Even if there is no evidence, Shenxiu city cannot send someone to investigate, but at least plant a seed of doubt first, so that Shenxiu city and Wushuang city begin to doubt Kuncheng Wudao University.


    The people of Wudao University in Shancheng immediately began to act. They left qianbing city one by one. The people who stayed in qianbing city also sent out communication flying symbols and began to publicize that Kuncheng Wudao University intercepted Shanwu student Xia he, besieged and ambushed xueshenzi, and sent people to attack Li Mu. All these news began to spread among the three cities.


    While Wei Shihao and his colleagues were trumpeting these news, Li Mu directly began to practice in isolation and prepare to attack the second grade of wushengjing. Now his accumulation is enough.


    After a trip to Hengduan Mountain, Li Mu found that the Shura battlefield is very suitable for him. All the 100 nationalities here can be used as the food for his cultivation, so that he can improve rapidly. As long as he solves the Xia he problem and hunts more 100 nationalities, his strength can be improved rapidly.


    Li Mu sat cross legged in the secret room of the courtyard and began to run the martial arts. The yin-yang evil Qi flowed rapidly in his body. The powerful yin-yang evil Qi ran and impacted, and began to break the limit of the second grade of the martial holy land.


    At the time of Li Mu''s cultivation, Shanwu people finally spread the news to everyone in the three cities. This incident quickly caused a rebound in Jincheng fortress. Kuncheng Wudao university is usually overbearing. It has offended many people in the Shura battlefield in recent years, and these people also began to add fuel to the fire.


    It is said that Shenxiu city is going to form an investigation team with wushuangcheng to investigate this matter. Kuncheng Wudao University responded quickly and directly said that the Peony Fairy has been possessed. She was invaded by the heart demons of other hundred nationalities, changed her mind, killed Xia he, secretly colluded with the Cyclops and the heart demons to kill the blood god, and then attacked Li Mu.


    These things are all done by the Peony Fairy alone, which has nothing to do with other people in Kuncheng Wudao University. Kuncheng Wudao University issued a wanted notice to wanted the Peony Fairy and draw a line with the Peony Fairy.


    However, since Xia he was indeed killed by the Peony Fairy, and the blood god son was also severely damaged, Kuncheng Wudao university is deeply sorry and sad. They are willing to give compensation, hoping to make up for the losses of Shanwu and Jincheng fortress.


    However, Kuncheng Wudao University issued a severe condemnation against someone who slandered the whole Kuncheng Wudao University, and will investigate the rumor mongers later. The rumor mongers want to shake the three cities alliance and Alienate People''s hearts. All rumor mongers and Kuncheng Wudao University have ulterior motives, and Kuncheng Wudao university is bound to crack down severely.


    Behind the scenes, I don''t know whether there was any deal, but in the end, the matter was strongly suppressed. Shenxiucheng and wushuangcheng accepted the explanation of Kuncheng Wudao University, but everyone in the three cities also gave some ideas to Kuncheng Wudao college students. Those who often acted with Kuncheng Wudao university even began to refuse to act with them.


    If they can kill Xia he by chance, can''t they kill themselves?


    Unfortunately, justice lies in power, not in the hearts of the people.


    Time passed day by day. Half a month later, Li Mu directly broke through the peak of the first grade of wushengjing and stepped into the early stage of the second grade of wushengjing. He had accumulated enough before and stepped into the second grade of wushengjing.


    After entering the second grade of wushengjing, Li Mu went straight through the customs.


    "Brother, we spread the news these days when you were closed. Although things have been suppressed by Kuncheng Wudao University, they also admit that the Peony Fairy did it and took out compensation!"


    As soon as Li Mu left the customs, Wei Shihao and others immediately gathered around and brought a box.


    "Kuncheng Wudao University gave us two compensations. The compensations are the same. They are two Baiquan fruits. These two Baiquan fruits are precious medicinal materials produced in the Shura battlefield. They are very helpful to friars with strong Qi and blood or friars practicing martial arts horizontally!"


    When the box was opened, there was a crystal clear fruit in it. This fruit is Baiquan fruit. Although Baiquan fruit is a specialty of Shura battlefield, even in Shura battlefield, this fruit is very rare and not so easy to pick. This fruit can be said to be invaluable.


    "Kuncheng Wudao university is also sincere, and what they say is indeed reasonable. The heart demons have the power to confuse people. Maybe the Peony Fairy is really controlled by the heart demons to do these things!" Wei Shihao said.


    "Hum, the Peony Fairy alone can''t have this ability. Even if he has the ability to kill Xia he world, he doesn''t have the ability to hit the blood god son so quickly. It would be strange if it didn''t involve other participants of Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Ma Jian said coldly.


    "It''s meaningless to guess this matter only. No matter whether Kuncheng Wudao university has other participants or not, Shenxiu city and wushuangcheng have stopped the investigation, and we have no way. Moreover, if she colludes with the Cyclops and the demons, it''s not difficult to ambush the blood god!"


    Wei Shihao shook his head and said, "unless we can catch the Peony Fairy and let her give up the colluding people, no one can help!"


    Unfortunately, the Peony Fairy has been buried in the world of boxing. I''m afraid no one can find her.


    At present, it seems that this is the only way. Li Mu thought that Kuncheng Wudao university really has a lot of energy. It can force it down. It just threw out a Peony Fairy as a scapegoat.


    Li Mu also knows that he can only be investigated to this extent for the time being. If he continues to investigate, Kuncheng Wudao University will definitely find a reason to destroy the residence of Shancheng Wudao University. These guys have a thick face and a black heart and can definitely do it.


    "Has anything happened during my recent seclusion?"


    Li Mu didn''t continue to ask about it. He asked after putting away the lark fruit.


    "Yes, three days ago, the giant king led the strongman of the Cyclops, the others were the fire crows and the four armed demons. These aliens came fiercely. I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle in Hengduan Mountain soon!"


    Wei Shihao said anxiously.


    Recently, the situation in the three cities has been somewhat unstable due to the relationship between Kuncheng Wudao University. I don''t know whether the Cyclops attack has anything to do with this matter. If it does, it means that there are traitors of 100 nationalities in the three cities. Otherwise, the news should not be leaked out so soon.


    The Cyclops should not have chosen this time to attack on a large scale.


    "Now qianbingcheng has issued a convening order, and basically all members of the Academy will participate in the war!"


    "When shall we go?"


    Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "At present, the first group of people in qianbingcheng has passed. The remaining people should arrive within three days. The earlier the time, the better. We''d better start at once!"


    Wei Shihao said.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.

 Chapter 951

    "Sister, the boy Li Mu is out of the customs!"


    At the same time, at the residence of Kuncheng Wudao University on floating island, Luo Hesheng directly walked into the Tai Chi hall and said to nianzhen.


    "What do you mean?"


    Nianzhen opened her eyes and asked.


    "We mean to take this opportunity to surround and kill the boy Li Mu and completely wipe out this hidden danger!"


    Luo Hesheng said coldly with cold eyes.


    "Are you crazy? What time is it now? You still want to make trouble. Things haven''t completely subsided yet. Once Li Mu dies, do you want to force Shanwu to work hard? Kunwu is strong, but Shanwu is not a soft persimmon. Besides, Kuncheng Wudao university has not reached the level of covering the sky in the Shura battlefield. Do you want to kill me and Tianhuo immortal? "


    Nianzhen flew into a rage and said, "now the Cyclops are attacking Hengduan Mountain. If there is something wrong with Hengduan Mountain, the floating island will be greatly threatened. If you can''t stop this attack, you may completely lose control of the Dharma array. Don''t be fucking crazy!"


    "Yes, sister!"


    Luo Hesheng''s face changed slightly, but he still saluted with a fist, nodded and left.


    At the same time, in the southwest of Kuncheng Wudao University, in a three-story attic, there are seven people in the demon Pavilion. Their faces are ugly, especially one of the men.


    Danchenzi, haishenzi, muxuzi, jiushanzi, lingqizi, shenfengzi, guanshanzi and Peony Fairy are dead. There is a Luo Hesheng left. Hesheng hasn''t arrived yet.


    After a while, Luo Hesheng dared to come over. Seeing Luo Hesheng coming back, the others immediately stood up.


    "What did sister nianzhen say?"


    Dan Chenzi asked immediately.


    "Sister nianzhen said that things haven''t calmed down yet, and the enemy is now big. It''s not suitable to start with Li Mu for the time being!"


    Luo Hesheng said with an ugly face.


    "What?" Dan Chenzi''s face changed greatly, and he shouted and scolded, "the Peony Fairy is also a real learning sister. She dares to ignore it. What is a senior sister?"


    "Calm down. What nianzhen Xuejie said is also reasonable. Now things are too big. Not only Shenxiu city and Wushuang City doubt us in the three cities, but also qianbing city is very hostile to us. Many college students doubt us. We must keep a low profile so as not to embarrass nianzhen Xuejie!"


    Luo Hesheng said although his face was ugly.


    "No, peony is our younger sister. She''s close to us as a brother and sister. She must be dead now. It''s definitely Li Muji''s son. Although the chart is blocked, the boy said that peony was captured by the Cyclops, we all know that it''s a lie. If we can''t even avenge this, What face will you have in the future to gain a foothold in Kuncheng Wudao university? "


    As soon as Dan Chenzi said this, it was obvious that the nine sons of the demon Pavilion immediately quarreled. Some supported Luo Hesheng and others supported Dan Chenzi. The demon Pavilion quarreled endlessly, and no one said they couldn''t pay anyone.


    At this time, a communication flying symbol flew directly into the demon Pavilion, and a dignified and angry voice sounded in the communication flying symbol.


    "A group of waste things can''t even do such a small thing well. Now the senior military officials of Shenxiu city directly ask me if you want to make heaven and earth angry and let everyone in the three cities target us?"


    "From now on, you keep a low profile. Nian and I can really deal with Li Mu''s affairs. Don''t mess with me, otherwise don''t blame my friendship!"


    The voice from the communication flying symbol is the immortal situ war of Tianhuo. Situ war is also one of the top ten strong Terrans in the Shura battlefield.


    Although it was only a communication flying symbol sent by immortal Tianhuo, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion immediately stood up.


    Immortal Tianhuo is the main person in charge of Kuncheng Wudao University in Shura battlefield. He has great prestige in the first Department of Kuncheng Wudao University. The nine sons of the demon Pavilion don''t dare to neglect. After all, without the protection of immortal Tianhuo, they may not know how many times they have been killed by people because of many things they have done before.


    "Yes, real person!"


    Even if Immortal Tianhuo was not in front of him, Luo Hesheng immediately nodded and agreed.


    And others also dare not neglect. They bow their heads and promise one by one. Even Dan Chenzi has to endure. Since immortal Tianhuo has spoken about this matter, others have no right to question it, so they can only disperse.


    Dan Chenzi left with an ugly face. He sat in his quiet room and recalled the scenes with the Peony Fairy. His face became more and more ferocious. Although he and the Peony Fairy were not recognized partners, after all, they had been together for many years. The more Dan Chenzi wanted to talk about it, the more difficult his face became.


    "Peony, wait, I will avenge you. Luo Hesheng, they are cowards, nianzhen is also cowards, and even immortal Tianhuo is the same. These people are waste cowards and can''t be expected, but don''t worry, you and me, I will avenge you, and I will avenge you!"


    Dan Chenzi''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t notice that a faint black fog appeared from the back of the quiet room and silently entered his body. As soon as the black fog entered his body, a faint black light flashed in Dan Chenzi''s eyes.


    With the light black light, Dan Chenzi''s face became more and more ferocious. It was ferocious to the extreme, and the ferocious light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    "A group of cowardly rats, Li Mu should die, and so should you. Since you won''t avenge peony, I''ll avenge her!"


    Dan Chenzi''s eyes were instantly covered with blood light. He rushed out of the quiet room and flew to Hengduan Mountain.


    If there are other nine sons of the demon Pavilion here, you will find that Dan Chenzi has been possessed now, but his possessed is not possessed by fire, but invaded by heart demons.


    Heart demons are also one of the hundred families in the Shura battlefield. Heart demons are best at perceiving people with extremely unstable emotions. Generally, the heart of martial friars and Taoist friars or monastics is relatively hard. Even heart demons are difficult to invade, but once the state of mind of martial friars or Taoist friars fluctuates violently, their opportunities come to heart demons.


    However, under normal circumstances, even martial friars and Taoist friars are not so easily affected by the invasion because of their intense emotional changes. However, danchenzi is not only excited, but also has problems in the heart of the Tao. He is affected by the death of the Peony Fairy and can''t take revenge.


    No one noticed that Dan Chenzi rushed out. Even if he did, he would only think that he was going to support the Hengduan Mountains. On the floating island, people from qianbingcheng were rushing to the Hengduan Mountains one after another.


    At the same time, in the Hengduan Mountains, the giant king is leading 3000 giant soldiers to push forward in the Hengduan Mountains. Even if there are occasional hills in front of him, they are directly pushed down.


    Soon, these giants approached the first line of defense of qianbingcheng and saw the blockhouses in the first line of defense. The giant king''s ferocious one eye radiated cruel light.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the bunker, missiles were fired out. These weapons were brought in by the alliance military. There were no heavy machine guns, anti-aircraft machine guns and other things in the Shura battlefield, because those things were useless. The only thing in the Shura battlefield was a batch of missiles that were nearly to the extreme.


    These missiles will be scrapped if they are not used, and their service life is approaching, and missile launch is likely to have problems. Therefore, they were brought in by a group of alliance military soldiers who came in the previous two years. They have consumed some in the past two years, and there is only so much left. They are specially used to fight the Cyclops.


    "Roar!"


    The one eyed giant king, who was more than 120 meters tall, showed a ferocious look in his eyes. He fiercely took out the stone axe from behind, roared and threw it out directly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The stone axe rotates in the sky, instantly sweeps on several missiles, directly sweeps and explodes the missiles, and then the stone axe roars and cuts hard in the fortress on the hillside.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise appeared. The huge stone axe directly destroyed the fortress. Then the stone axe swept over the mountain and cut off the mountain where the fortress was located. This is the strength of the giant king.


    "Whoosh!"


    The last surviving missile shot at the giant king''s head with great accuracy. The one eyed giant king smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the missile directly, pinching and exploding.


    "Boom!"


    The missile exploded, but it only injured a little skin and flesh. The one eyed giant king was almost intact. The one eyed giant king inherited the blood of ancient ancestors. It can be said that his whole body is extremely hard, invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. He is one of the most difficult to deal with among the kings of 100 nationalities.


    Fortunately, this guy is not fast enough, otherwise it may be more difficult to deal with.


    In the bunker, the strong men of qianbingcheng stationed here rushed out one by one. If they didn''t run fast, they would have become piles of meat mud.


    "Kill, ten sword array!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A strong man of the human race roared and immediately urged the flying swords, which turned into meteors and stabbed the giant king. These flying swords were the same as fine needles in the eyes of the giant king. The one eyed giant king smiled grimly and let these flying swords stab him.


    These flying swords stabbed the giant, but they stopped just two inches into the giant king''s skin. The power of flying swords could not even penetrate the giant''s skin.


    The giant king smiled grimly, stepped on it with a fierce foot, and a huge foot almost 20 meters long fell from the sky, almost stepping on the strong man of the Terran into meat mud.


    "Come on, we can''t stop it at all. Step back to Tongtianhe and guard according to the river!"


    With a roar, a strong man of the human race immediately took other strong men back quickly. Fifty kilometers behind them, a huge mountain rose up. The mountain is at least five or six kilometers high and extremely steep. Even for the Cyclops, it is very difficult to climb. It can be regarded as a natural moat.


    In the middle of this long and narrow mountain range, there is only one fracture, but there is a river running down on the fracture. The river is huge and flows through the ridge of the mountain range. It looks like a river in the sky. This river is named Tongtian River by the Terrans.


    Figures evacuated from the blockhouse, rushed to Tongtianhe and prepared to defend it according to the danger.


    Soon after, a group of Terran strongmen retreated to Tongtianhe, and not far behind them, one eyed giants also chased them. Even if the number of both sides was equal, the dense Terran strongmen also looked pale and nervous.


    "Here they are!"


    The surging river falls from the sky, then flows into the ground, and rushes across the ground. The wide river surface is full of 20 miles, but the Tongtian River is not too deep after falling on the ground. The river is only about 100 meters deep, and most giants can even show half their heads when entering the river.


    "With such a small river, you damn Terrans can''t stop the king''s progress!"


    "Look at my magic power, Qi swallows the world!"


    "Hoo!"


    The Cyclops King smiled grimly and opened his mouth fiercely. Then his mouth seemed to turn into a black hole. The black hole expanded and began to absorb the river water in Tongtian River.


    "Wow!"


    The torrential river turned into a torrent and was swallowed by the giant king. At the same time, some unprepared strong Terrans were pulled by the terrible suction and instantly swallowed into the mouth of the giant king.


    Those strong Terrans didn''t even scream in time, and disappeared into the mouth of the giant king one by one.


    "No, go back, go farther, don''t let the giant suck us in!"


    The rest of the Terran strongmen changed their faces and hurriedly retreated one by one to a further place.


    On the Tongtian River, the water level of the whole Tongtian River decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye. The water level of the whole Tongtian River fell by more than ten meters in the eyes of many strong human beings. Then the flood disappeared. The giant king smiled grimly and spit out a super giant water arrow.


    "Whoosh!"


    This water arrow is formed by the massive water flow of 10000 tons, tens of thousands of tons, or even tens of millions of tons. The water arrow spits out from the giant''s mouth, and the strong Terran is about to escape, but they soon find that this terrible water arrow is not aimed at them at all.


    The super giant water arrow shot directly at the long and narrow mountains.


    "Bang!"


    A strong man of an individual race changed his color in horror. The next moment, the super giant water arrow stabbed hard on the long and narrow mountain range. The rocks collapsed. The water arrow penetrated the long and narrow mountain range directly and made a big hole in the long and narrow mountain range. This big hole appeared and penetrated the long and narrow mountain range.


    "Little ones, kill with me, eat human flesh today!"


    The one eyed giant king saw that a big hole had been made in the narrow mountain. He smiled grimly, waved fiercely, and immediately rushed in the direction of the big hole with the giant soldiers behind him.

 Chapter 952

    "Come on, stop the gap. You must not let them rush over, or qianbingcheng will be in danger!"


    These strong men roared, and the leading strong man suddenly opened a huge golden bow, followed by a condensation of yin and Yang evil Qi. The strong man stored the potential for three seconds before he fiercely released the bow string.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the yin-yang evil Qi bow and arrow stretched directly and became ten feet in size. The bow and arrow shot directly at the cave in the mountain.


    "Damn human, kill!"


    A one eyed giant * general roared, raised his stone axe with a ferocious smile, and cut down against the huge bow and arrow. In the blink of an eye, the stone axe collided with the huge bow and arrow.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the stone axe burst, the bow and arrow directly shot the stone axe, and then shot hard at the one eyed giant General.


    "Dong!"


    The bow and arrow shot directly at the blood silver armor of the Cyclops * general, and pierced a big hole in the hard blood silver armor. Then the huge bow and arrow pierced the shoulder of the Cyclops * general.


    "Poop!"


    The hot blood burst out. The giant * general snorted. Before the strong man of the Terran smiled, the giant * general stretched out his hand, fiercely pulled out the golden bow and arrow from his shoulder, and then pinched and exploded.


    Then the giant General took a big stride with a ferocious face. As soon as he lowered his head, he was about to drill into a big hole in the long and narrow mountains, but at this time, a bright lightning light came on fiercely.


    "Thunderous!"


    A bright thunder knife fiercely cut down. The thunder knife was so bright that it fiercely cut on the neck of the one eyed giant * general. In an instant, blood danced and hot blood splashed down directly.


    "Poop!"


    A lot of blood gushed out, and the one eyed giant * general howled. He covered his neck with one hand and squeezed the thunder light with the other hand, and staggered back.


    "Damn Terran, kill!"


    The latter two Cyclops immediately rushed up and rushed to the narrow mountain range. The big hole made by the giant king in the narrow mountain range can only accommodate two Cyclops to rush in at the same time, so only one or two Cyclops drill into the cave at a time.


    "Wrath of the earth!"


    At the same time, a girl with purple steamed bread pressed her hands down fiercely, and the earth trembled. Dozens of rock giants directly drilled out of the narrow mountains. These rock giants immediately drilled in the direction of the giant cave and blocked the huge cave.


    The rock giants fought with the Cyclops * in the huge cave. Although the strength of these rock giants is not as strong as the Cyclops, they can''t put an array in the cave and can still stop the Cyclops for a period of time.


    "Damn Terrans, attack two ways!"


    With a flash of scarlet light in the giant king''s eyes, he waved his huge hand full of thick and long hair and shouted ferociously.


    Three thousand Cyclops roared one by one. Then they divided their troops into two ways, one from the huge hole in the narrow mountain range, and the other directly crossed the water, rushed into the Tongtian River and attacked from the Tongtian River.


    Although the water in Tongtian River can not completely submerge the Cyclops, the river is also very deep. Once the Cyclops enters Tongtian River, its action and speed will be greatly affected. Its attack power will be sharply reduced and it is impossible to launch an effective attack. Once it enters Tongtian River, they are the best targets, except for some martial friars who can only attack close, Other friars and Taoist friars can attack them within a relatively safe range.


    "Hum, you two can''t stop my giant family!" The giant king saw that two thousand Cyclops * troops had entered the Tongtianhe river. He said with a grim smile, "King Lei Dao, rock God Feng Chengxiu, you two are the strong men of qianbing City, but according to the news we got, the strong blood god son waiting for your qianbing city has been attacked and injured and sent out of the Shura battlefield!"


    "Without strong support, I''ll see who can help you block my Cyclops!"


    The one eyed giant king looked ferocious, but these words made them move in their hearts and changed their faces.


    Before, Kuncheng Wudao University released the news that the blood god son was attacked by the Cyclops king, but now the Cyclops king said it heard that the blood god son was injured and sent away. What does this mean?


    The meaning of the giant king is obvious. The blood god son was not hurt by it at all. In this case, one of the Cyclops king and Kuncheng Wudao university must be lying.


    Wounded the blood god son, which is definitely a praiseworthy achievement for the Cyclops. It can''t push out this achievement, which only shows one thing: Kuncheng Wudao University lied.


    "It''s really not that simple!"


    Many strong Terrans once again have deep doubts about Kuncheng Wudao University. These guys of Kuncheng Wudao university are not credible.


    "Don''t think so much first. Maybe the enemy wants to disturb our military heart. Wait until the enemy in front of us is solved!"


    Wang Dong immediately shouted.


    However, everyone knows that this possibility is very low, because the Cyclops are not easy to use. It is impossible to expect them to use intrigues.


    Let alone let them think of intrigues and tricks, that is to design them well and let them follow the gourd painting. They can''t. the possibility of the giant king lying is too low.


    Kuncheng Wudao university is more likely to lie. After all, the wind evaluation of Kuncheng Wudao university has not been very good all the time.


    "Water is all over the golden mountain!"


    But now is really not a good time to think about these. The five Taoist monks gather together and urge the five element water system Taoism. All the five Taoist monks practice the five element water method. They can integrate the water system magic together.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the five Taoist monks urged the five elements water method, and immediately set off a huge wave. A huge wave with a height of at least 50 meters and a width of more than 10 kilometers directly photographed the Cyclops * army.


    "Stone axe throwing!"


    The Cyclops general roared. One Cyclops who had entered the Tongtian River roared together, and then fiercely threw the stone axe out of his hand.


    A thousand stone axes, two thousand stone axes, two thousand stone axes smashed on the towering waves. One stone axe smashed on the towering waves and had no effect. Two stone axes smashed on the towering waves and had no effect, but two hundred stone axes and two thousand stone axes smashed directly destroyed most of the towering waves.


    Only a small half of the water waves were photographed and hit dozens of Cyclops. Those Cyclops who were only 70 or 80 meters tall and not strong enough were immediately submerged by the surging water waves.


    "Kill, kill!"


    A group of martial friars and Taoist friars immediately attack these Cyclops with all their strength. Cyclops who lose their balance and resistance are the easiest to destroy.


    "Frozen thousands of miles!"


    "Kill the world!"


    On the Tongtianhe River, the fire Taoism and the martial arts with fire attribute have no effect, and their power is too limited, but the water Taoism and the martial arts with ice attribute can play a very powerful role.


    There was a divine realm overhaul that directly urged the ice magic. The ice was frozen for thousands of miles, and an ice layer quickly condensed. The ice layer spread rapidly, quickly drowning several struggling Cyclops. These Cyclops were frozen into ice sculptures in an instant, and then a series of terrible yin-yang fists exploded, directly exploding the ice sculptures of Cyclops.


    "Fight with them, kill!"


    Other strong martial arts, Taoism overhaul one by one crazy shot, while the Cyclops entered the river, trying to entangle with these Cyclops * war, one Cyclops fell, one strong martial arts, Taoism overhaul fell, and the two sides directly fell into a bitter battle.


    On the other side, the rock puppets were always smashed and crushed. The Cyclops tried to pass through the cave. They broke the earth in the cave, but they couldn''t get out of the cave for a while.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Split Huashan!"


    The Cyclops king saw that the battle was at an impasse. He roared, grabbed a huge stone axe, directly pushed away several Cyclops in the way in front, and cut off the rock giant in the cave.


    "Poop!"


    Two Cyclops didn''t have time to escape. They were split in half by a stone axe. Then the stone axe continued to chop down and directly cut the three huge rock giants into pieces.


    The Cyclops king has great strength and runs rampant directly in the cave. Those rock giants can barely resist the ordinary Cyclops, but they can''t stop the Cyclops king with great strength at all.


    The Cyclops King rushed into the cave and destroyed all the rock giants in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wang Dong!"


    Feng Chengxiu immediately shouted. Without her shouting, Wang Dong had already shot. The cave was not too big for giants, but it was very big for humans. Wang Dong rushed directly into the cave and cut it out with a knife. The bright lightning light poured down, and a lightning light instantly cut on the one eyed giant king.


    The thunder knife cut on the Cyclops king and cut a blood mark on the Cyclops king. Then Wang Dong roared. Seeing that his thunder knife could not seriously hurt the Cyclops king, he directly urged the martial arts to the extreme.


    "Nine strikes with thunder knife!"


    Wang Dong roared, the bright thunder knife was cut off, a thunder was cut off, followed by the second thunder knife, the third thunder knife, the fourth thunder knife, a thunder knife, and a full nine thunder knives were cut off suddenly.


    Each of these thunder knives is composed of hundreds of thunder. Each thunder knife contains the power of hundreds of thunder. One thunder knife is cut down, and each thunder knife is cut in the same place.


    The first thunder knife fell and cut the back of the Cyclops into a piece of scorched black, and a blood mark appeared. The second thunder knife fell and directly expanded the wound.


    Almost in a breath, Wang Dong directly attacked nine times in a row, and all the terrible thunder knives were cut in the same place. This is also the strongest place of Wang Dong''s martial arts. His thunder martial arts is not only powerful, but also attacks very fast. It can often give full play to the power of martial arts in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    The giant king roared with pain and cut off with his backhand axe. The violent wind almost involved Wang Dong in the violent spirit of the stone axe. Fortunately, Wang Dong had the thunder escape method and reluctantly escaped by relying on the thunder escape method.


    "Giant king, today is the time when you are destroyed!"


    Wang Dong sees that the attack is effective, and in the cave, the giant king is too big to give full play to his combat power. For Wang Dong, the cave is large enough to give full play to his agility advantage and use it to fight with the giant king.


    There was a smile on Wang Dong''s face. Just when he felt that he might be able to hold the giant king, a dark figure approached silently, and one arm was like a sharp claw, ruthlessly grasping Wang Dong''s back heart.


    "Who?"


    Wang Dong''s face changed slightly. In an instant, a thick thunder shield condensed behind him. The thunder shield condensed and blocked in front of the shadow. The shadow grabbed the thunder shield in an instant.


    "Bare!"


    The shadow caught on the thunder shield, and one of his arms suddenly turned scorched black. This arm was also blocked, but the second arm had caught on the thunder shield in the next moment, and the second and third arms caught on the thunder shield and directly tore the thunder shield apart.


    The fourth arm penetrates the torn thunder shield and directly grabs Wang Dong''s back heart. With only one blow, Wang Dong''s heart can be dug out directly.


    "Thunder chain!"


    At the critical moment, Wang Dong roared and directly condensed the thunder into a thunder chain. The thunder chains suddenly wound around the shadow, making the shadow''s body stiff.


    At the moment when the shadow was frozen, Wang Dong took the opportunity to escape and rushed forward tens of feet to avoid the attack of the shadow. He turned back and found that the shadow attacking him was a four armed demon.


    The attack was not only the Cyclops king, but also the four armed demons.


    "Four armed demons, you are also involved in the attack!"


    Wang Dong''s face changed slightly and stared at the four armed demon, but he didn''t notice that a four armed demon with ribs and wings was approaching quickly not far away.


    Li Sheng''s wings are impressively a four armed demon king. Seeing that Wang Dong is not aware of it, he will fall into the hands of the four armed demon king.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, a galloping thunder suddenly appeared. The thunder came from a distance and directly exceeded the sound speed. The thunder hit. After a while, the thunder roared.


    The figure suddenly came and blew out with a blow from a distance. It suddenly blew on the four armed demon with ribs and wings. The terrible fist power directly hit the four armed demon king.


    "Boom!"


    The four armed devil was blown away by a hard blow and directly hit the rock wall in the distance. The rocks hit by the rock wall were broken and collapsed.


    It was not until this time that Wang Dong reacted. Just now, he was almost attacked and killed by the four armed demon king. Even the strong men in a four armed demon family almost attacked and killed him. The four armed demon king personally attacked and rushed to the rescue if it wasn''t for the thunder.


    Wang Dong can''t bear the blow just now. He will be killed in an instant.


    "Thank you for saving me, younger martial brother!"


    Wang Dong was surprised and angry. He immediately tried his best to be on guard and thanked the figure. However, Wang Dong was unable to determine who the figure was. He could blow the four armed demon king with one blow.

 Chapter 953

    "What a powerful breath, what a strong power of Qi and blood, can blow the four armed demon king with one fist. Why haven''t you seen such a number one person before?"


    Wang Dong was secretly frightened. He had been in the Shura battlefield for many years and was familiar with the strong people in the Shura battlefield. Wang Dong had basically seen the strong people of the human race, but he had no impression of the new young man.


    He is sure that he has never seen Wang Dong at all.


    Wang Dong didn''t know who the visitor was, but the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king were equally surprised. The damn Terran in front of him only had about one or two grades of cultivation in the martial holy land. How could he be so relaxed and blow the four armed demon king away?


    "Damn Terran, where did you come from? Die for me!"


    The one eyed giant king roared and burst out with a fierce fist. This fist was like a terrible cannon. The air was instantly torn, and the terrible sound explosion raged. Even the faces of two one eyed giants who had entered the giant hole showed a look of pain, the eardrums burst, and two wisps of blood flowed out of the ears.


    This fist appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes. At the moment when the fist was about to hit Li Mu, Li Mu suddenly flashed a light in his eyes.


    "King Kong came to the world, and the iron fist is invincible!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright light suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body, and the golden light rose into the sky, and then turned into a huge Vajra virtual shadow. As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, looming bones appeared in the Vajra virtual shadow. In the past, the Vajra virtual shadow only had appearance shape, even if it looked real or false, but now there are bones in the Vajra virtual shadow, This is an essential change.


    There are such changes in Vajra virtual shadow. One is that Li Mu''s strength has improved from the first grade of wushengjing to the second grade of wushengjing. The other is that Li Mu''s iron bone alchemy has reached the second grade. In this recent retreat, Li Mu''s iron bone alchemy has finally reached the second grade.


    When the iron bone alchemy body reached the second part, not only the physical body of Li Mu changed in essence, but also the Vajra virtual shadow. There were bones in the Vajra virtual shadow.


    There are bones in the Vajra virtual shadow. The whole Vajra virtual shadow has begun to change qualitatively, and its power is not comparable at the beginning.


    As soon as the Vajra virtual shadow appeared, he directly punched the giant king.


    "Dong!"


    The earth shaking crash suddenly sounded. At this moment, the Cyclops King''s face suddenly changed. He suddenly snorted and flew out directly. His huge body was blown out of the cave.


    "Ah!"


    The two Cyclops behind the giant king screamed fiercely, and their bones burst. I don''t know how many were broken. The giant king directly bumped them and flew out, falling to the ground and couldn''t stand up again.


    The giant king looked at his arm in horror. He didn''t expect that the King Kong Dharma phase condensed by Li Mu would have such terrible power that he could hit it directly.


    "How is this possible?"


    Wang Dong was stunned. The giant king himself was also stunned. Even the four armed demon king was also stunned. The strength of the young man in front of him was only from the peak of the first grade of wushengjing to the early stage of the second grade of wushengjing. He was not a semi martial god super horizontal trainer like iron King LAN zhantian. How could this fist have such terrible power that even the giant king could fly with one fist.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    The fire crow king who arrived quietly also looked at this scene in shock. The Cyclops were born soldiers, especially the giant king. He was a super strong among the soldiers. Unexpectedly, he was blown out by a fist. What terrible strength must he have to do?


    The Cyclops, the four armed demons and the fire crows were stunned one by one. Not only they, but also the thousands of strong people in the military city guarding here.


    They looked at Li Mu one by one. Most of them had never seen Li Mu at all and could not recognize who Li Mu was. Until now, Shanwu students who had arrived here were shocked and murmured.


    "My God, Li Xuedi, your strength has reached this level?"


    A Shanwu student opened his mouth in disbelief and murmured.


    "Li Xuedi?"


    Many Terran strongmen were stunned and immediately reacted fiercely. They were Shanwu students and surnamed Li. Is it Li Mu who had a deep conflict with Kuncheng Wudao University recently?


    "So he is Li Mu!"


    "No wonder they dare to expose that the people of Kuncheng Wudao University intercepted and killed their peers. It turns out that they have such strength. Only when they have strength can they have confidence!"


    "Yes, I guess Li Mu''s strength is even stronger than that of xueshenzi. Kuncheng Wudao university is afraid of miscalculation. They should ambush and kill Li Mu in advance, rather than ambush xueshenzi. With Kunwu''s strength in Shura battlefield, even if xueshenzi comes, I''m afraid it can''t turn over, but Li Mu may not!"


    Many people exchanged their eyes silently, showing a clear look in their eyes.


    Li Mu blew away the giant king with one punch. The army of Cyclops quickly escaped from the Tongtian River. They had left hundreds of bodies in the war just now.


    Taking advantage of the confusion of the Cyclops army, the strong Terrans regrouped and began to confront the Cyclops, the four armed demons and the fire crows.


    But after all, now the four armed demons and the fire crows have all come to support. Therefore, the current situation is that the three races meet and confront the strong Terrans. The only good news is that there are strong Terrans coming to reinforce from qianbingcheng.


    "Damn it, who''s that boy?"


    The four armed demon king stared at Li Mu and asked the Cyclops king in a fierce voice.


    Just now it was blown away by Li Mu, and then the Cyclops king was defeated by one punch. Two kings were defeated in a row, which was a great humiliation to the 100 nationalities and had to retaliate.


    "I don''t know. Whoever he is, this boy is only the strength of the first and second grade in the martial holy land. He dares to attack me. I want to crush him like an ant!"


    The Cyclops King roared loudly.


    "Kill, kill them before the reinforcements of other Terrans come!"


    The four armed demon king roared and immediately ordered the four armed demon and the Cyclops to attack together.


    On the other side, the fire crow king also screamed and attacked from the air. The four armed demon man stood on the Cyclops. The Cyclops crossed the Tongtian River. The real flame of the sun burned over the Tongtian River, and the fire crows covered their attack.


    On the other side of the giant cave, a team of four armed demons stood on the Cyclops and rushed into the cave with the Cyclops. There were many four armed demons here, but the fire crows did not appear. Their main battlefield was above the Tongtian River. The only problem was that the towering water and gas affected their combat power.


    "We must stop them and kill them!"


    On the other hand, the Terran strongmen gathered, and a strong individual began to fight with the three races over Tongtianhe with the heart of death. But before, only the Cyclops could resist, but now there are four armed demons and firecrows, and the front constructed by the strong Terran is in danger.


    "The sea is boundless!"


    "Water is all over the golden mountain!"


    "Storm!"


    "Da Wei Shenquan!"


    The Terran strongmen roared one by one and tried their best to push the martial arts and Taoist methods to the extreme. One powerful Taoist method and martial arts bombarded the three ethnic groups. The four arm demon man was born with extremely high resistance and was full of hell demon gas. The four arms could even directly tear up many martial arts and Taoist methods in the air.


    At the beginning of the war, both sides are desperately attacking. One side wants to stick to the arrival of reinforcements, and the other side wants to cross the natural danger here before the arrival of reinforcements. Therefore, the occupation has been extremely fierce from the beginning.


    "Kill me!"


    The giant king roared and rushed directly to the cave. Just now it was hit by Li Mu from the huge cave. Now it is going to rush out of the huge cave.


    The Cyclops only believe in the strong. Once they feel that the giant king seems weak, its status will begin to be unstable among the Cyclops, and other Cyclops will begin to challenge its status in an attempt to become a new giant king. Therefore, the giant king cannot be weak at any time. It must show its strength and strength, Let other Cyclops dare not covet.


    The giant king stepped out and rushed directly into the giant cave. He threw out his stone axe directly at the depths of the giant cave. The stone axe rotated and roared out.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Ten rock giants were directly blasted. This time, the giant king was directly angered and went crazy.


    In the sky, a huge fire crow soared into the air. This fire crow is somewhat different from other fire crows because it has bulged a small bag in its abdomen. It seems that another foot is about to grow in this small bag.


    Once this foot grows, the fire crow king will no longer be a simple fire crow, but will directly cultivate into a three legged golden crow. Although cultivating into a three legged golden crow may not turn into the sun or achieve such strength, its strength will certainly be stronger than the strongest fire crow now.


    "Boom!"


    The fire crow king is recklessly emitting flames all over his body. The towering flames rise in the air, and the burning flames burn everything. The temperature in the natural danger location rises sharply, and even the river water is evaporated. The river water in Tongtian River boils in an instant, and many fish and shrimp are cooked in an instant.


    Burning the sky and boiling the sea, the fire crow King shows his power without fear, and even has the power of burning the sky and boiling the sea.


    "Kill them all, the devil swallows the sky!"


    The four armed demon king roared and urged his magic power to the extreme. The four armed demon king was born with his own magic power. A ferocious ghost of the Demon King appeared. The ghost of the demon king was close to 100 meters. As soon as it appeared, it stretched out its hand and directly grabbed the two strong Terrans, and "bang" directly pinched and exploded the two strong Terrans.


    The blood fog filled the air, and the two strong Terrans turned into blood fog and fell into the Tongtian River.


    "Kill, everyone makes every effort. We must not let them cross the natural danger of Tongtianhe!"


    Wang Dong roared. This time he didn''t go to the giant cave, because the Cyclops King couldn''t stop him alone. On the side of Tongtian River, he could give full play to the power of group warfare, because the water was conductive. When attacking on Tongtian River, his thunder knife could kill pieces.


    "Bashi thunder knife cut!"


    The thunder leaped in Wang Dong''s eyes. He urged all his martial arts and thunder blood to the extreme. A hundred foot long horror thunder knife suddenly cut off, and with a "poop" sound, he cut off a cyclops soldier at the waist. Then the thunder knife boiling, continued to cut out, and killed three Cyclops soldiers in a row in the blink of an eye, Only then was the stone axe of the fourth Cyclops warrior forcibly chopped the terrible thunder knife to pieces.


    Under this terrible knife, even three four armed demons had no time to escape and were directly vaporized by the boiling thunder.


    "Petrochemical giant, get up!"


    Feng Chengxiu was also desperate. She urged her earthly Taoism to the extreme. When urged by the earthly Taoism, she even snorted and bled at the corners of her mouth and eyes.


    Under her Taoist Dharma, Tongtian River was boiling, as if a terrible giant appeared under the Tongtian River. The giant soon showed its shape. It was a super rock giant with a height of 100 feet.


    "Wow!"


    The towering rock giant stood up from the Tongtian River, and a large amount of Tongtian River flowed down, setting off waves of water. As soon as the towering rock giant appeared, he opened his eyes fiercely and slammed down with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The rock giant hit with a heavy fist and directly hit a one eyed giant. In an instant, the rock giant was directly hit with a fist and his head was exploded. His brain and blood danced. After one punch, only half of the one eyed giant''s body fell slowly.


    Many Cyclops are more than 100 meters tall, but compared with the 300 meter high super rock giants, they are nothing. It feels like a seven or eight year old child facing a 20-year-old adult.


    "If you attack, I can only hold on to 50 interest at most!"


    Feng Chengxiu roared. Although she was in Shenjing, she still couldn''t hold on to this level of Taoism for too long. She could only hold on to about 30 breath at most.


    "Destroy it!"


    The Cyclops in Tongtian River roared temporarily, and a group of Cyclops rushed to the super rock giant to drown the rock giant.


    "Li Xuedi, you stop the giant king and don''t let him pass through the giant hole!"


    At the critical moment, Feng Chengxiu shouted at Li Mu madly.


    Needless to say, Li Mu has already blocked the huge hole.


    "Vajra virtual shadow, war!"


    Li Mu roared and directly urged the Vajra virtual shadow to block up in the huge hole. As long as the Vajra virtual shadow does not die out, no one eyed giant can get out of the huge hole.


    "Damn Terran, let you see the magic power of my one eyed royal family!"


    "Ancestral witch blood, ancestral spirit attached to the body!"


    The one eyed giant king knows the power of the Vajra virtual shadow. Under normal conditions, its strength is weaker than the Vajra virtual shadow, but the giant king still has a card. Its card is the ancestral witch blood on his body.


    As long as the ancestral witch''s blood is stimulated, the giant king can gather magical powers, borrow part of the ancestral witch''s power and integrate with himself. Although he can only borrow less than 1% or even 1 / 1000 of the power, that point of ancestral witch''s power is enough.

 Chapter 954

    A false shadow of the ancestral witch condensed from the body of the giant king. Then the false shadow of the ancestral witch condensed with the body of the one eyed giant king, "boom", a towering momentum rose into the sky, and the terrible momentum even burst to the extreme and burned directly.


    With the integration of zuwu virtual shadow, the strength of the giant king increased rapidly, reaching a very terrible level.


    "Damn Terran, let you see the real strength of the king. Die for me!"


    The giant king smiled grimly and suddenly cut off the stone axe in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    When the stone axe is cut down, a thunderbolt rings out in an instant. After the stone axe is cut down, a flame burns from the stone axe in an instant. It is the flame generated by the violent friction of the stone axe against the air.


    When the terrible axe was cut off, the King Kong Dharma looked majestic, blocked directly in the huge hole and punched down.


    When the fists and axes hit each other, "bang", the explosion broke to the extreme, and a terrible gas swept across the four directions. In just a moment, countless cracks appeared in the giant hole, and the whole giant hole almost collapsed.


    "Click!"


    Countless cracks appeared on the fist of Vajra virtual shadow, and even the newly born Dharma bone almost broke, while the stone axe in the giant king''s hand was broken and turned into powder under this fist.


    "Ha ha ha, damn Terran, you are not my opponent!"


    The stone axe broke, but the giant king didn''t care. He smiled grimly, stepped out again, and blasted the Vajra method with a cruel fist. The Vajra method stopped slightly, and then blasted out with a fist that didn''t shrink back.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi burst, and the light on the Vajra Dharma phase darkened fiercely. Then the broken arm exploded. The Vajra Dharma phase''s arm was directly exploded, while the giant king only retreated a half step and looked ferocious.


    "Watch me blow up your fa Xiang!"


    "Damn Terran, you are not my opponent at all!"


    The giant king smiled grimly, stepped out of his strong thighs, and again punched the King Kong method.


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. After the giant king urged the ancestral witch''s blood, his strength directly improved to a higher level. Now he can''t stop the giant king by relying on the Vajra Dharma phase. Li Mu directly stepped out of the giant cave.


    "Damn Terran, you don''t want to run. When the king blows up your Dharma phase, you will be beaten into meat mud!" When the giant king saw Li Mu withdraw from the giant cave, he thought that Li Mu was afraid and wanted to escape. A violent spirit flashed in his eyes and a ferocious proud smile appeared on his face.


    But soon, the giant king''s face suddenly changed, because after Li Mu withdrew from the giant cave, he immediately began to condense.


    "Boom!"


    The towering momentum began to gather. The first grade war soul was opened, which was urged by the Supreme God, the mountain and river beast potential, the seventh grade thunder blood and the fifth grade wind god blood.


    "The mountains and rivers are full of animals. They are frozen!"


    Li Mu didn''t use the world of boxing, but urged the boxing of the emperor of boxing. At present, the world of boxing is still one of the super cards in Li Mu''s hands. The matter of Kuncheng Wudao university has not been solved. He won''t easily use the world of boxing in front of people for the time being.


    "Damn Terran, kill!"


    The giant king roared with astonishment. He had also faced the strong who understood the boxing and sword power before. He knew that he could not give them time to condense the boxing and sword power to the extreme. Therefore, the giant king urged the ancestral witch''s blood to the extreme and bombarded the King Kong FA Xiang.


    "Go to hell!"


    The giant king''s startling fist blew down, and the King Kong FA Xiang raised his remaining hand and burst out in the face of the giant king''s fist. The two fists intersected. The light on the King Kong FA Xiang was dim again, and the arm was full of cracks, which seemed to break at any time.


    The giant king punched out without a pause. Then he punched out again. This punch completely exploded the arm of the King Kong FA Xiang, and then it punched the King Kong FA Xiang.


    There were only five fists in total. The giant king actually blew up the Vajra Dharma phase directly. Then the giant king didn''t stop and rushed to the depths of the giant hole. It had to rush out of the giant hole quickly, completely open up the channel and crush the damn human who dared to stop it.


    But just when the giant king was halfway there, Li Mu finally succeeded.


    "Four breath condensation potential, black dragon comes to the world!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were full of cold light, and he punched out.


    "Sing!"


    A lifelike black dragon was entrenched. The black dragon roared and then roared directly into the huge hole.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a startling noise sounded, and the black dragon directly blasted into the huge cave. In the blink of an eye, there was a terrible explosion. The whole mountain seemed to vibrate at this moment, the earth was shaking, the mountains were collapsing, and the huge cave completely collapsed in front of all the strong people and in front of all the strong people.


    Thousands of tons of rocks collapsed, and the huge cave was submerged by the collapsed rocks. At the place where the rocks collapsed, the whole mountain range was forcibly reduced by a large section. The giant king and hundreds of giant soldiers behind him were submerged in the collapsed huge cave at the same time.


    "How could this happen?"


    The other Cyclops were stunned, the fire crows were also stunned, and the four armed demons were also stunned. No one expected that the giant king would be blocked by Li Mu alone, and not only. Now the giant king is directly buried in the collapsed mountains, and he has not died.


    Li Mu not only blocked the giant king, but even buried the giant king directly. Does this boy have the strength to kill the giant king?


    The fire crow king and the four armed demon king are terrified. When did such a strong man appear in the Terran? Is this boy a first-class figure of the top ten strong men of the Terran?


    "No, this boy is so young. How can he reach the level of the top ten strong men of the Terran? He must rely on some secret treasure or martial arts!"


    The king of the Flamingo roared fiercely and said loudly. He said this to stabilize the morale of the army, and the other was his guess. He felt that with Li Mu''s own combat power, it was impossible to directly defeat the Cyclops king. He must have relied on something else to bury the Cyclops king in the mountains.


    "Yes, continue to attack. We must win this pass today. Don''t let them delay time!"


    The four armed demon king also made a quick decision and roared.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The four armed demons and the fire crows reorganized their ranks and fought wildly again. However, the Cyclops were somewhat demoralized because the life and death of the Cyclops King were uncertain, but the four armed demons did not retreat, the fire crows did not retreat, and they could not retreat like this.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a huge sound sounded, pieces of collapsed rocks were pushed away, and the giant king covered in blood climbed out of the ruins.


    "Damn Terran, who are you?"


    The giant king was covered with blood, his body was scarred, and his armor had become broken. Even if the giant king''s body was as strong as gold and iron, tens of thousands of tons and hundreds of thousands of tons of rocks fell, it still almost killed the giant king, but the giant king''s vitality was really terrible, so he couldn''t kill it.


    Li Mu is about to speak and delay a little time. After all, the world of boxing can''t be used, and even if he uses the world of boxing, it''s impossible to kill all the three alien kings with Li Mu''s strength, but before he speaks, the king of fire crow doesn''t hesitate to speak.


    "Talk to him nonsense. Whoever he is, kill him first!"


    The fire crow King roared.


    "Yes, damn Terran, kill you first!"


    The giant king roared, kicked away the rocks at his feet, took a big step, rushed out ruthlessly, and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Go to hell!"


    The giant king rushed to Li Mu''s eyes. He didn''t care that the huge hole behind him had collapsed. The giant soldiers behind him couldn''t rush out. It had fallen into a helpless situation.


    But the giant king dares to ignore the surrounding environment for a reason. The only reason is that the giant king''s strength is too strong. It doesn''t care whether it has reinforcements or not.


    "The true body of Dharma and the unity of God and soul!"


    Facing this situation, Li Mu also knew that he could not continue to delay. He roared and urged the King Kong immortal body again to the extreme.


    "Buzz!"


    The Vajra immortal body was urged to the extreme, and the rich golden light began to appear, and the Vajra Dharma phase was condensed again. This time, the Vajra Dharma phase was condensed like the essence, and the bones in the Dharma phase were lifelike, while Li Mu was directly wrapped in the head of the Dharma phase, which looked like the big brain of the Vajra Dharma phase.


    "Hell knife!"


    "A dragnet!"


    The Vajra Dharma phase condensed again. The strict Dharma phase rushed directly to the giant king with a hell magic knife in one hand and a snare in the other hand.


    On the other hand, the fire crow King alone pressed the five strong men led by Wang Dong. The four armed demon man King rampaged among the strong men of the Terran, setting off a bloody storm, and some strong men of the Terran fell into the hands of the four armed demon man.


    Fengchengxiu tries to maintain the super rock giant. Centered on the rock giant, the strong Terrans try their best to guard the natural danger. The super rock giant has been covered with Cyclops. At least a dozen rock giants lie directly on the rock giant and attack the rock giant crazily.


    The rock giant is also doing his best to attack, killing one Cyclops.


    The battle has directly entered a white hot state, and the fierce fighting is going on madly. There are people, Cyclops, four armed demons and firecrows dying in the war. The Tongtian River is constantly set off huge waves, the waves roll, and bodies appear.


    "We can''t be here long. We must ask for help immediately!"


    Some Terran strongmen hissed and roared.


    "Boom!"


    Beside the mountain, the huge Vajra Dharma phase stepped out, the ground trembled slightly, Li Mu stepped out, and the hell magic knife suddenly cut down.


    "Buzz!"


    The raging hell flame burns, the terrible hell magic knife cuts down, and the void is directly torn. The hell flame burns quickly, burning everything, and cuts directly on the head of the giant king.


    "Get out of here!"


    With a roar, the giant king blasted out with a hard * hard fist and roared down at the hell magic knife. The Cyclops King''s fist blasted on the hell magic knife with a hard * hard fist.


    "When!"


    Hell''s magic knife cut on the Cyclops King''s fist, a sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and a blood stain appeared on the Cyclops King''s fist in an instant.


    The hell devil''s knife deeply cut into the Cyclops King''s fist, almost cut open the Cyclops King''s fist, and the hell devil''s flame burned this part of the Cyclops King''s flesh and blood directly to scorch black.


    "Roar!"


    The Cyclops King roared and showed a trace of pain on his face, but the Cyclops king was fearless of death and extremely brave. He continued to blow out with one fist, and the other hand blasted hard at the King Kong FA Xiang.


    "Wow!"


    The other hand of the Vajra Dharma phase suddenly raised, and the dark chains of hell suddenly opened and quickly shrouded over the one eyed giant king.


    The Cyclops king was instantly entangled in the chains of hell and lost the ability to move in a large range.


    "Giant king, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu roared. The hell devil knife took the opportunity to cut off the giant king''s head. With the power of the hell devil knife, once the hell devil knife cuts the giant king''s head, there is no doubt that the giant king will die.


    "Roar of the giant!"


    The giant king''s eyes panicked and roared. It opened its mouth fiercely. The roaring sound was like an air shell in the blink of an eye. The air shell roared out and blasted on the King Kong FA Xiang.


    "Boom!"


    The air Dharma phase was ruthless * ruthlessly bombarded on the King Kong Dharma phase. When the King Kong Dharma phase was stunned, he fell back. Li Mu immediately maintained the balance of the King Kong Dharma phase and didn''t let the King Kong Dharma phase fall, but the hell magic knife in the King Kong Dharma phase''s hand also lost its accuracy and couldn''t directly cut it on the giant king''s neck.


    "Damn Terran bastard!"


    The one eyed giant king was shocked and angry. Just now he was almost killed by Li Mu. He used the giant''s roar to relieve the crisis. The one eyed giant king immediately stretched out his hand to pull the chain around him and wanted to open the chain of hell.


    But the chain of hell is very strong. Although it is pulled apart, it can''t be broken at all.


    "This damn Terran is powerful. I''ll help the giant king!"


    The four armed demon king had known that Li Mu was powerful for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu was so powerful. In particular, Li Mu was not only powerful, but also had powerful magic tools. Hell magic knife and heaven and earth net were very powerful magic weapons. Even if he triggered the ancestral witch''s blood, the one eyed giant king was not Li Mu''s opponent.


    "Giant king, let''s fight together. First get rid of this boy, and then deal with other Terrans!"


    The four armed demon king flew quickly and shouted at the Cyclops king.


    "OK, let''s attack together and kill the boy first!"


    The Cyclops king also roared, burning his fighting spirit again, and rushed directly to the Vajra Dharma.


    Li Mu''s strength is strong and powerful, and there are strong and powerful magic tools, but the one eyed giant king doesn''t believe it. If he joins hands with the two alien kings of the four armed demon king, he doesn''t believe it can''t solve just a human race.


    "Kill, you attack, I raid the array!"


    The four armed demon king roared and cooperated with the one eyed giant king. The one eyed giant king was responsible for the main attack and containment, while the four armed demon king waited for an opportunity to attack and kill the talented strong man of the Terran as soon as possible.

 Chapter 955

    "Zuwu divine fist!"


    The one eyed giant king roared, his fists burst out wildly, and he bombed the virtual shadow of King Kong one by one. Now Li Mu''s firepower is fully open, with supreme God''s intention, mountain and river beast potential, first-class war soul, seventh-class thunder blood, fifth-class wind god blood, and all martial arts magic blood have been urged to the extreme.


    The power of Vajra Dharma phase is urged to the extreme, and one hand is hell magic knife and the other hand is a snare, which is the highest combat power of Li Mu''s individual state.


    Li Mu fought two kings and two kings of 100 nationalities with his own strength.


    "Wood burning Sabre technique, Bafang town devil!"


    The king level first-class martial arts was immediately urged by Li Mu, and the hell devil knife was cut down. This knife was cut down and suddenly divided into eight. The eight knife lights burning the hell devil flame blatantly cut off the Cyclops king.


    Among the eight Dao sabres, one is the main and seven are the auxiliary, but the power of the eight Dao flame sabres is not much different. This is a sabre for cutting creatures. If it is cut down by the hell magic sabre, all creatures will be seriously hurt.


    Aware of the danger, the Cyclops King punched on a hell knife light and exploded the hell knife light. Then his huge body rolled forward and avoided most of the knife light.


    Several knife lights were directly cut on the distant mountains and rocks, which instantly melted the mountains and rocks and withered the vegetation. However, the blade of a hell devil''s knife was directly cut on the back of the one eyed giant king. When the knife was cut off, the blood burst out. The one eyed giant king gave a sad scream, and a deep wound appeared on his back, which was blackened around the wound, Those places cut by hell''s magic knife have no vitality, and all have been swallowed up by hell''s magic flame.


    "Damn Terran!"


    However, at the moment when the King Kong Dharma phase was cut off, the four armed demon king also roared. He took the opportunity to rush to the front of the King Kong Dharma phase, and the four terrible arms were grabbed and torn fiercely.


    "Bare!"


    The four armed demon king tore fiercely. The head of the King Kong Dharma phase was ruthlessly torn open. The head of the King Kong Dharma phase was torn open. Then the four armed demon king took the opportunity to open his mouth and spit out a thick black poison fog in an instant.


    The poison of the heavenly demons, the natural gas of the four armed demons, especially the natural gas of the four armed heavenly demon king, is even more terrible. Even the air can melt directly.


    "Yiyi!"


    As soon as the poison was sprayed on the Vajra Dharma phase, there were bursts of harsh corrosion sounds. A black spot directly appeared on the Vajra Dharma phase''s body. The black spot looked terrible and even spread to Li Mu.


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the pure light flashed, the King Kong immortal body turned, and the rich golden light converged on the head of the King Kong Virtual shadow to block the corrosion of the dark magic gas.


    Before the four armed demon king continued to do it, a silver light suddenly cut off. As soon as the four armed demon king''s face changed, he quickly shrunk his head down. At the moment when the four armed demon king shrunk his head, the silver light flashed, almost wiped the four armed demon king''s head and flew over. Only a little silver light was about to cut off the four armed demon king''s head.


    However, the silver light flashed, and the four armed demon king''s face just showed a smile. The second silver light flashed suddenly. The four armed demon king didn''t react. The silver light flashed, and a broken arm rose into the sky.


    "Poop!"


    The four armed demon king uttered a scream of shock and anger. The four armed demon king avoided the sun golden wheel, but failed to avoid the second moon golden wheel. The moon golden wheel directly cut off one arm of the four armed demon king.


    "Damn, damn, damn Terrans dare to hurt me!"


    The four armed demon king held his broken arm and was shocked and angry. He was almost crazy. He was dignified. The four armed demon king and the Cyclops King fought against only one human race. Unexpectedly, the human race had not been killed, but he and the Cyclops King were injured first.


    "Damn Terran, fight with him!"


    The eyes of the four armed demon king turned scarlet in an instant. At this moment, the one eyed giant king roared and forcibly lifted a mountain peak and smashed it on the King Kong FA Xiang.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The King Kong Dharma phase was directly smashed and fell down. The light on the King Kong Dharma phase smashed by the mountain was dark. Li Mu cut down with a knife, and the hell magic knife directly smashed the mountain.


    "Go to hell, damn Terran!"


    Before Vajra Faxiang stood up, the Cyclops King roared again, lifted a mountain peak and hit Vajra Faxiang on the head.


    "A dragnet!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He grabbed the hand of the net and threw it fiercely. The hell chain was thrown out and wrapped around the one eyed giant king''s leg.


    "Bang!"


    The Cyclops King lost his balance and fell down ruthlessly. The mountain he held not only didn''t hit the Vajra Dharma phase, but directly hit himself.


    "Ah!"


    The Cyclops King screamed again, and the smashed sternum was broken.


    Li Mu took the opportunity to rush out, the sun and moon Golden Wheel cut to the four armed demon king, and the hell magic knife cut to the Cyclops king.


    "Boom!"


    The Cyclops King punched the hell magic knife and opened it directly. The sun moon golden wheel was also shot down by the four armed demon king.


    "Burning wood knife, Golden Buddha crossing the devil!"


    After being beaten, Li Mu took a step back. He directly urged the martial arts to the extreme, and the killing move of wood burning Sabre was cut down with a blatant knife.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu cut it off, and the powerful light of the knife directly condensed into a golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha was suspended in the air, and the light of the Buddha shone all over the four fields.


    "No, the Golden Buddha is powerful. Destroy it first!"


    The faces of the one eyed giant king and the four armed demon king changed greatly. Even the fire crow king in the distance roared and opened his mouth to spit out a real flame of the sun.


    "Hoo!"


    A liquefied solar true flame was emitted and burned to the Golden Buddha in an instant. But at the moment when the liquefied solar true flame was about to fall on the Golden Buddha, the Golden Buddha suddenly dispersed. It felt like a light and shadow collapsed.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The Golden Buddha broke up and instantly turned into a stream of knife gas. Each ray of golden light is a stream of knife gas. Countless knife gas cut off to the one eyed giant king and the four armed demon king, and many strands of knife gas directly cut off to the one eyed giant, the four armed demon man and the fire crow family in Tongtian River.


    "Ah ah!"


    The one eyed giant''s body was instantly penetrated by more than a dozen Dao Qi. The Dao Qi of these more than a dozen hell magic knives took away its vitality and reaped its life. The one eyed giant screamed, and then fell 8 ruthlessly into the Tongtian River.


    Another knife Qi directly fell on a four armed demon. The four armed demon screamed. He just turned around and wanted to escape. The next moment, his whole body turned into a corpse.


    Countless sword Qi spread in the battlefield. Four armed demons, Cyclops and flamingos were reaped by the sword Qi all over the sky.


    Under this knife, countless Terran strongmen took the opportunity to kill, and the war situation was reversed.


    On the other side, the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king, who are the strongest wood burning sabre, bear the most Sabre attack.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The one eyed giant king roared and burst out with his fists, which exploded hundreds of hell knife Qi, but there were more hell knife Qi directly.


    "Damn Terran!"


    Several hell knife Qi stabbed him directly. The Cyclops king felt as if a burning red steel rod was directly inserted into him, and the vitality of these places stabbed by the steel rod was also rapidly lost in an instant.


    The Cyclops king was surprised and angry. He quickly climbed and fled to a mountain. With a roar, he stubbornly pulled out the mountain and blocked himself.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dense sword Qi stabbed the mountain, which made the mountain full of holes, but the huge mountain still blocked most of the hell sword Qi. Only a few hell sword Qi stabbed the Cyclops king, but even if only dozens of hell sword Qi stabbed the Cyclops king, it also made him very painful, There are small black holes as dense as horse beehives.


    The one eyed giant king was badly hit and almost lost 50% of his combat effectiveness. The four armed demon king is worse than the one eyed giant king. The one eyed giant king can also pull out a mountain peak to block the dense hell sword gas. The four armed demon king has no such ability.


    "Wings of demons!"


    When the four armed demon king saw the dense hell knife gas cut off, it howled, and the monstrous devil gas rushed up into the sky, forming a sky devil wing in front of him.


    The sky demon wing looks like a huge bat wing. The bat wing extends to cover the sky and firmly blocks in front of the four armed demon man. This is the life saving secret of the four armed demon man king.


    "Poop poop poop poop poop poop!"


    The hell sword gas directly stabbed the sky devil''s wing. As soon as the hell sword gas fell on the sky devil''s wing, it began to burn, and the hell flame burned the devil gas. After a while, the whole sky devil''s wing burned violently, and the terrible hell devil flame burned wildly. It burned the sky devil''s wing in a short time.


    Then the hell Sabre gas fell on the four armed heavenly demon king. The four armed heavenly demon king roared with extreme anger. The three magic arms were caught one by one, grabbed and beaten one by one, and exploded the hell Sabre gas. However, part of the hell Sabre gas was exploded, and the other part of the hell Sabre gas directly fell on the remaining three arms.


    The three arms gradually began to dry up. After a while, the arms of the three four armed demon kings all dried up into coke and fell directly from the four armed demon king.


    "Ah!"


    The four armed demon king howled and was stabbed by hell knife gas, and half of his body burned. Although hell knife gas failed to kill the four armed demon king, it directly made the four armed demon king seriously injured.


    Under this blow, the one eyed giant king directly lost half of his combat power, and the four armed demon king was even worse. It almost lost all its combat power. As long as you make another knife, the four armed demon king will die.


    "Four armed demon king, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are full of cold light. He wants him to die while he is ill. Li Mu knows that now the four armed demon king and the one eyed giant king are injured. It''s a good time to kill them.


    The King Kong Dharma phase stepped out step by step, the hell magic knife in his hand was burning, and fiercely cut off the four armed demon king. As long as this knife is cut off, the four armed demon king will die. With its current state, it is impossible to live at all.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "The sun burns the sky!"


    At the critical moment, the Flamingo King screamed, and the flaming wings fanned hard. As soon as the Flamingo King''s wings fanned, a huge flow of fireworks was formed. As soon as the flow was formed, dense flamingos flew out of it.


    As soon as the fire crows appeared, they crashed into the Vajra Dharma phase, and the Vajra Dharma phase was directly knocked out.


    "Go, go!"


    The fire crow King took the opportunity to roll up the four armed demon king and the one eyed giant king, fiercely flew over the long and tall mountains, and quickly fled over the mountains.


    "Don''t let them go, you must kill them!"


    Wang Dong shouted excitedly.


    "Chase!"


    Li Mu roared and soared to the sky. The huge Vajra Dharma phase stepped on the ground. The Vajra Dharma phase jumped high and rushed to the top of the mountain. But at this time, a fire crow rushed bravely. Li Mu had to kill these fire crows first.


    But when he killed dozens of fire crows and rushed out of the fire crows, the fire crow king had already fled with the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king.


    "Let them run!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Although the one eyed giant king and the four armed demon king were seriously injured, their strength was very strong after all. As long as they were given enough time and opportunity to heal, it was estimated that they would recover in a short time.


    Many Terran strongmen have only awakened from their dreams and hurriedly shouted for killing, but the fire crows and four armed demons fled quickly, and only the Cyclops fled slowly.


    But the Cyclops have rough skin and thick flesh. It takes a little time to kill them. After killing two or three hundred Cyclops, they see that they are chasing deeper and deeper. The strong of the Terran can only call in gold and withdraw troops. Otherwise, once there is an ambush of hundreds of races in front, maybe the Terran side will win or lose.


    After all, there are dozens of strong families in the Shura battlefield. There are not only Cyclops, fire crows and four armed demons. There are many other strong races here.


    "I won!"


    Many Terran strongmen returned one after another, with some incredible ecstasy on their faces. After the war, they didn''t think they could win, but the fact is that they won. They blocked the pace of the attack of the three strongmen. Relying only on this person, they blocked the attack of the three strongmen.


    This is simply an incredible victory. Of course, Li Mu''s credit for this victory is the greatest.


    "Although I failed to kill the three alien kings, I got a lot of energy particles today!"


    Li Mu quietly put away the big cutting operation. Before, he was quietly urging the big cutting operation when he was fighting with the two foreign kings. After all, the main battlefield here is in the Tongtian River, covered by the river. In addition, the situation is critical during the war. Basically, no one will notice that some bodies were directly crushed into energy particles by the big cutting operation.


    Li Mu took the opportunity to collect a lot of energy particles and put them into the spine.

 Chapter 956

    Li Mu quietly smashed the corpse of the four armed demon man. The corpse of the Cyclops was too conspicuous and could only smash a few. As soon as the fire crows fell into the water, even if they just died, most of the energy contained would disappear quickly. Only the corpse of the four armed demon man was the most suitable for collection.


    Li Mu quietly smashed the corpses of other races. The strong of the human race didn''t react. After a while, they looked at the corpses floating on the Tongtian River.


    Alien corpses are treasures. Many things on these guys can be refined into weapons or other things. Many strong human beings react and immediately start collecting useful things from these alien corpses.


    Many Terran strongmen rushed to the corpses. The time of these corpses has been a little long. Li Mu''s big cutting technique soon failed to crush these corpses into enough energy. He took advantage of the situation and put away the big cutting technique.


    Soon after, several figures came, and the leader was nianzhen, one of the main principals of qianbingcheng. Nianzhen was also one of the strong players of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    Nianzhen and others came. When she saw the war in front of her, she was immediately happy. It seems that this natural danger of Tongtianhe is guarded. As long as it is guarded, it is a great achievement.


    Moreover, there are so many alien corpses here. These are treasures. As long as you take them back for preliminary treatment, one part can be digested in the three cities, and the other part can be stored. When the Shura battlefield is opened next time, it will be merit and resources to transport them out.


    When nianzhen saw the huge body of a cyclops leader, he stretched out his hand and directly photographed the Cyclops body. At this time, a huge yin-yang evil spirit grabbed the huge Cyclops body.


    This scene made Nian Zhen''s face sink. Although she did not personally participate in the war, as one of the leaders of qianbingcheng, she won the war. Can''t she be a leader?


    Nianzhen''s face sank, and his eyes looked at the direction of the yin-yang evil handprint, and his face became more ugly.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing? Who allowed you to take the Cyclops body? These corpses are the result of the efforts of many strong men in qianbing city. How dare you rob these fruits of victory? "


    Nian Zhen shouted angrily.


    If someone else had changed, especially those from Kuncheng Wudao University, nianzhen might have laughed off and wouldn''t care, but now it was Li Mu who took the body of the Cyclops General Wang. Nianzhen was really upset.


    "Sister Nian means that Li Mu can''t take the body?"


    Li Mu smiled and asked casually.


    "Yes, this battle is the result of the concerted efforts of many strong Terrans. It is also the result of the correct decision-making of the leaders of qianbingcheng. Everyone here is qualified to take the bodies of hundreds of ethnic groups, but you, Li Mu, are not qualified!"


    Nian Zhen shouted loudly.


    "It''s interesting to joke with my sister. I didn''t expect my sister to have this talent!" Li Mu sneered and said.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Nianzhen''s face sank. She was one of the main persons in charge of qianbingcheng. She was respected and awed by so many strong people in qianbingcheng. Li Mu even said that she had funny talent. She simply didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    "I said nianxue sister spoke very funny. I think everyone thought I was right!" Li Mu didn''t seem to be aware of the real threat, and said calmly.


    "Sister Nian, most of these strong people of 100 nationalities were killed by Li Xuedi. Today, if Li Xuedi hadn''t blocked the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king alone, we couldn''t win this war. Li Xuedi is the greatest hero of this war. He should take the spoils!"


    Wang Dong flew over directly and said.


    "What?"


    Nianzhen''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable look. It was the cooperation of the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king.


    The Cyclops king is a very famous high-level war dead among the 100 nationalities. His strength is strong, not to mention the Cyclops king. The strength of the Cyclops king is even more terrible.


    As for the four armed devil king, although the four armed devil king is not the top strong among the alien kings, at least the four armed devil family also belongs to one of the strong families. The strength of the four armed devil king is not low, at least not weak. It is unthinkable that the two alien kings can block it together with Li Mu.


    "Li Xuedi not only blocked the two alien kings, but also wounded the Cyclops king, severely damaged the four armed demon king, and almost killed the four armed demon king. Later, the fire crow King fled with the four armed demon king and the Cyclops king. The hearts of the soldiers of the three nationalities broke up, and we won the victory!"


    Wang Dong continued.


    "Is that true?" Nianzhen''s face was still an unbelievable expression, as if he had heard some Arabian Nights.


    But Wang Dong nodded very definitely and said directly, "it''s really true. Everyone here can prove it!"


    Now even Wang Dong''s attitude towards nianzhen has changed. This change should be aimed not at one person, but at the whole Kuncheng Wudao University.


    After all, it is obvious that the previous words of the Cyclops king have cracked the statement of Kuncheng Wudao university that Xia he was killed and xueshenzi was besieged.


    According to the Cyclops king, the blood god son was not besieged by it and other alien kings before. If the Cyclops king didn''t do it, or even the alien did it, who would do it?


    With the Peony Fairy alone, it is said that the Peony Fairy killed Xia he. Others believe that, after all, the Peony Fairy does have that strength. Can it be said that the Peony Fairy can hit the blood God alone?


    If the blood god was not besieged and injured by the Cyclops king, then it could only be done by the Peony Fairy, but the question is, can the Peony Fairy do it alone?


    Obviously, the Peony Fairy can''t have the strength to hit the blood god. Since she doesn''t have that strength, who else is involved in this matter except the Peony Fairy?


    In Kuncheng Wudao University, the closest person to the Peony Fairy is the nine children of the demon Pavilion, and the direct leader of the nine children of the demon Pavilion is nianzhen.


    If the nine sons of the demon Pavilion really have a problem, then nianzhen is likely to have a problem.


    This is the fundamental reason why Wang Dong and others changed their attitude.


    Even, some people who are better at reasoning have deduced an obvious context. According to Kuncheng Wudao University, the reason for this is that the Peony Fairy was possessed by the heart devil, lost her mind and moved closer to the evil devil. When she found that Shanwu''s Xia he got the golden cicada cup, she intercepted Xia he, robbed the golden cicada cup and released the news, People mistakenly think that Xia he died in the hands of 100 families.


    Later, Jincheng Wudao university did not know where to get the news. It thought that this matter might be related to the Peony Fairy and even the demon Pavilion. Therefore, it sent the blood god son to the Shura battlefield for investigation.


    Later, the blood god son was attacked by the alien King headed by the Cyclops king, and the heavy damage was sent out.


    This is the truth announced by Kuncheng Wudao University, but the problem is that now this truth has become untenable.


    Now it can be deduced completely. The reasoning closer to the truth is that someone at Kuncheng Wudao University found that Xia he got the golden cicada cup, so he had a heart of greed.


    Later, someone from Kuncheng Wudao University intercepted Xia he, and the person who did it was probably the person from the demon Pavilion. Later, everything was not confidential and was noticed by the people of Jincheng fortress.


    Jincheng Wudao university should pass through the ditch with Shancheng Wudao university outside the Shura battlefield. For some reasons, Jincheng Wudao university wants to quietly send xueshenzi to the Shura battlefield for investigation.


    But the problem is that this matter was also leaked, which gave Shura time to prepare for cutting into Wudao University in Likun city. When the blood god son just entered the Shura battlefield, the attack appeared.


    The attacker can''t only be peony now, nor is he an alien king, but it is likely to be the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, who seriously damaged the blood god son.


    Later, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion found that Li Mu might also know about it, so they tried to kill Li Mu. Maybe peony was too confident now, so he rushed to kill Li Mu, but was killed by Li Mu in the end.


    Li Mu said that peony was now captured by the Cyclops king, but it was not at all. She must have been killed. From the strength shown by Li Mu today, it is very possible that there is a big gap between the strength of Peony Fairy and Li Mu.


    So the truth should be like this. The Peony Fairy didn''t do it alone. It was done by the senior management of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "I''m afraid younger brother Li Mu knows this well. Otherwise, why should he have something to say? He doesn''t respect nianzhen enough. Even the Peony Fairy wanted to deal with Li Mu last time and arranged younger brother Li Mu to go to Hengduan Mountain. It''s said that nianzhen is also nianzhen. If nianzhen didn''t collude with the nine children of demon Pavilion, how could it be!"


    Feng Chengxiu''s eyes twinkled and thought in his heart.


    Feng Chengxiu has strong reasoning ability and can often infer the truth from many details. After integrating all kinds of intelligence this time, Feng Chengxiu''s reasoning is close to the truth.


    It is obvious that even if they want to stand in line, they are also on Li Mu''s side. After all, although Kuncheng Wudao university has great power, it is a big mistake for them to intercept college students. Later, in order to make up for this mistake, they attacked other students again and again, which is a mistake.


    Li Mu deserved it in order to avenge the son of blood God and Xia he.


    "The problem is that the nine sons of the demon pavilion are powerful and powerful. Nianzhen is powerful in qianbing city. They are supported by a Taoist Tianhuo, one of the ten strong men of the human race. It''s not so easy to turn over the plate and solve this matter!"


    "After all, in today''s world, justice lies in strength, not in the hearts of the people!"


    Feng Chengxiu sighed secretly. Even if they can infer the truth and support Li Mu in their hearts, it is not so easy to turn over. It is difficult for them to directly and publicly support Li Mu and challenge Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "How dare you defeat the two alien kings?"


    Nian really stared at Li Mu and asked.


    "Sister Xue still doesn''t believe it?"


    Li Mu smiled and said faintly.


    "I can prove that it was Li Xuedi who defeated the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king. If Li Xuedi hadn''t had unparalleled combat power, he would have lost the Tianhe natural danger just now!"


    "Yes, we can keep the natural danger of Tongtianhe. It''s the credit of brother Li Mu. If brother Li Mu didn''t fight hard, we wouldn''t be able to hold on until now!"


    "If you could come to support earlier, you might see younger brother Li Mu''s great power!"


    Others said directly.


    There was an embarrassing look on her true face. She was the leader of the thousand soldiers city. Since she had to rush to support, it would be necessary to deploy ahead of schedule and prepare for everything.


    Otherwise, when she comes, how can it be in case of danger? As the saying goes, the golden son is sitting down. Her real life is not comparable to your cannon fodder.


    However, she could only think about it. She couldn''t say it. She smiled awkwardly and quickly changed the topic and said, "since younger brother Li Mu contributed the most to this war, the booty here can naturally be selected by younger brother Li Mu first!"


    Nianzhen pretends to wave generously. Anyway, these booty are not hers. Now it''s time to take these things to press the resentment in the hearts of the strong people here.


    "Thank you, sister nianzhen!"


    Li Mu smiled and threw away the body of the Cyclops king just now. He didn''t even choose anything.


    This scene directly darkened nianzhen''s face. Li Mugen didn''t care about these things. Just now he took the body of the Cyclops general just to make nianzhen ugly.


    "It''s a hard war. Don''t worry. I will reward you for your achievements and won''t let you sacrifice in vain. Let''s converge on your companions'' bodies, and then divide these alien bodies as booty, and then prepare to return to qianbing city for repair. I''ll arrange others to guard here instead of you!"


    Nian really knows that Li Mugang has just led the strong Terrans here to win this war. Now is the most popular time. Even if Li Mu deliberately embarrasses her, she can only endure it temporarily.


    Nian Zhen finished and was about to arrange the rest, but at this time, a strong breath rose up and rushed to the sky.


    Many people were still on alert. When they noticed the terrible breath, they immediately turned their face and looked in the direction of the breath.


    "Who is it? Like a Terran strongman! "


    "That''s Dan Chenzi, one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. Why did he come now?"


    "The nine sons of the demon Pavilion haven''t come yet. Why is a Danchen son coming, and his look seems wrong!"


    "Now the three alien races have retreated. Dan Chenzi is still so murderous. Who does he show this to?"


    The Terran strongmen in the battlefield were on alert. They looked warily at the quickly killed danchenzi. Even nianzhen looked ugly and felt a headache. Was it that danchenzi didn''t accept her arrangement and now came to deal with Li Mu?


    "Dan Chenzi, what are you doing? Stop now!"


    Nian really looked ugly and shouted directly.

 Chapter 957

    "Damn bastard, I want you to die!"


    "I want you to die. I want you to bury peony!"


    Dan Chenzi''s ferocious voice roared. Before people arrived, Dan Chenzi''s ferocious voice had been heard.


    Nianzhen looked ugly when she saw Dan Chenzi coming. Now when she heard Dan Chenzi shouting, she was not only ugly, but also nervous. Did Dan Chenzi want to kill Li Mu in full view of the public?


    "Boom!"


    Nian Zhen''s brain turns fast and is still considering how to deal with it. Dan Chenzi has fallen like a meteor.


    Dan Chenzi''s breath is chaotic and extremely complex. It''s not the original pure martial arts breath. As soon as he appears, everyone can see that Dan Chenzi has been invaded by heart demons. Now he is obviously possessed by demons.


    It can be said that Dan Chenzi can basically be called a demon man now.


    "Li Mu, you damn thing, you dare to kill my beloved peony. I want you to be buried with me and send you to the yellow spring!"


    Dan Chenzi roared and stepped out with a fierce step. His breath rose violently. The towering breath turned into a ferocious green black white tiger. This is the white tiger divine fist practiced by Dan Chenzi.


    Before, Dan Chenzi had a white tiger FA Xiang. The FA Xiang was white and pure, but now the white tiger FA Xiang is stained with green and black, which further shows that Dan Chenzi has indeed been possessed by magic.


    As soon as the white tiger appeared, he roared and rushed to Li Mu.


    "What do you want, fool?"


    Nian was really angry and anxious. In order to suppress the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, she even asked immortal Tianhuo to move. Seeing that things had just begun to subside, she didn''t expect that the nine sons of the demon Pavilion now had a moth. Dan Chenzi, a fool, killed Li Mu in full view of the public and wanted to kill Li Mu in front of so many people.


    Dan Chenzi, this fool, did this just to roast her on the fire. After all, the nine sons of the demon pavilion are all under her command.


    This scene fell in Li Mu''s eyes, but it brightened Li Mu''s eyes. With his current strength, even if he did his best, he could not sweep the Shura battlefield. In addition, even if he really had the strength to sweep the power of Kuncheng Wudao University, he could the current situation. Once he wanted to start, I''m afraid someone would jump out and tell him to focus on the overall situation.


    Don''t let him fight Kuncheng Wudao University.


    However, justice lies in strength, and the general trend lies in the people''s hearts. People want to change, and the general trend will change. As long as everyone feels that Kuncheng Wudao university should pay a price for their actions, then this will be the overall situation.


    "Roar!"


    The blue and black white tiger roared and rushed down at Li Mu in an instant. He bit hard and wanted to tear Li Mu into pieces. Li Mu showed a sneer on his face. Facing this blow, he didn''t even plan to stop it, because Li Mu knew that someone wouldn''t let him die in the hands of Dan Chenzi in full view of the public.


    "Dan Chenzi, wake up, you fool!"


    Nianzhen waved his sleeve, and suddenly a powerful mana burst on the white tiger and directly hit the white tiger. At the same time, nianzhen moved his mind and immediately urged a Taoist method.


    "Taiyi town soul clock!"


    Read the truth to urge the Taoist Dharma, and the massive mana immediately condensed into a golden bell. As soon as the golden bell condensed, it immediately suppressed danchenzi and shrouded danchenzi in it.


    "Wow!"


    Dan Chenzi was suppressed in the soul clock of Taiyi town. The chains in the soul clock of Taiyi town immediately condensed. As soon as the chains condensed, they wound around Dan Chenzi''s body.


    "Dan Chenzi, wake up!"


    Nianzhen roared. Her voice shook Dan Chenzi''s heart like Hong Zhong Da Lv. Unexpectedly, the heart devil entrenched in Dan Chenzi''s spirit was slightly shocked and loosened.


    This is nianzhen''s magic power. This magic power is somewhat similar to the Buddhist magic power, but nianzhen''s cultivation is not in place. If there is a great virtuous monk, he can shake up the demons entrenched in danchenzi''s sea of knowledge.


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up, wake up!"


    Nian really hit the head and drank. Although she didn''t practice in place, she couldn''t hold her to urge the magic power again and again. Her voice was like a sharp sword. She kept shooting at the heart demons in danchenzi''s knowledge sea. With the sound of the sharp sword, the heart demons entrenched in danchenzi''s knowledge sea began to break up gradually.


    "Read, sister!"


    At the beginning of the heart devil''s collapse, Dan Chenzi had a tendency to wake up. A glimmer of Qingming flashed in his eyes and asked nianzhen for help.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. How could he let it slip away in such a good situation.


    "You are the senior of danchenzi. I''ve heard of you. I heard that although you and the Peony Fairy are not Taoist companions and are not allowed by the code of human relations, you really love the Peony Fairy. It''s a pity that the Peony Fairy was captured by the one eyed giants. Now I don''t know whether they have been eaten by the one eyed giants!"


    Li Mu said with a fake sigh.


    "Peony Fairy?"


    "Eaten by the Cyclops?"


    "It''s all your damn thing!"


    When Dan Chenzi heard this, this moment was fierce and prosperous, and his mind was extreme again. The heart devil in the sea took the opportunity to produce black fog, entangled Dan Chenzi''s spirit, and firmly controlled Dan Chenzi again.


    "I killed you!"


    Dan Chenzi was extremely angry. He not only ignored nianzhen''s slap in the head, but also pulled his hands fiercely. He unexpectedly made a big hole in the Taiyi town soul clock condensed by nianzhen. Dan Chenzi ignored himself and frantically attacked nianzhen''s Taoism and wanted to rush out.


    Nianzhen looks ugly. She can''t let Dan Chenzi kill Li Mu in full view of the public, nor can she kill Dan Chenzi casually. Even if she is dissatisfied with Dan Chenzi, she can''t kill him. Otherwise, if the news comes back, the ninth son of the demon Pavilion will break away from her, and even turn against her.


    Even if Dan Chenzi has become a demon and become a demon, she can only find a way to save Dan Chenzi. She can''t kill Dan Chenzi unless she has to.


    "Li Mu, shut up!"


    Nian Zhenqi was so angry that he was defeated that he shouted to Li Mu.


    "Sister Nian, why are you so angry? I''m helping you. Senior brother danchenzi, remember more about the Peony Fairy. Maybe he can get out of the control of the demons!"


    Li Mu said wrongfully.


    "Shut up!"


    I really didn''t have time to explain, so I had to yell angrily.


    After all, in order to calm the situation, Kuncheng Wudao University also admitted that the Peony Fairy was captured by the Cyclops, not killed by Li Mu. Therefore, Dan Chenzi should hate the Cyclops, not Li Mu, unless there is something else inside the matter and can''t say it in full view of the public.


    But if there is an inside story about this matter, doesn''t it mean that Kuncheng Wudao university is guilty and doesn''t dare to investigate Li Mu''s killing of peony Fairies in detail, which obviously has a reason.


    "We are all college students. Elder martial brother Dan Chenzi is possessed. How can I stand idly by and read the requirements of elder martial sister Zhen? I''m sorry that Li Mu can''t do it!"


    Li Mu sneered and said in a deliberate voice, "senior brother danchenzi, think more about the Peony Fairy. The Peony Fairy was possessed that day. Later, I accidentally started with me. Originally, I wanted to catch the Peony Fairy and bring her back to expel the demons. However, a powerful king of one eyed giant appeared. The king of one eyed giant was too powerful. The stone axe hit the Peony Fairy hard with just a few blows, Younger brother, I have no time to rescue! "


    "I can only watch the Peony Fairy be taken away by the one eyed giant. It''s really sad and lamentable. If you were there that day, you wouldn''t let the peony be taken away by the one eyed giant!"


    Li Mu deliberately shook his head and sighed, and constantly stimulated danchenzi with the name of the Peony Fairy. Soon, danchenzi''s eyes completely blackened, like strong ink.


    "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    "Damn it, die!"


    Dan Chenzi was completely crazy and hit the soul clock of Taiyi town with one fist. However, in the twinkling of an eye, there were dense cracks on the soul clock of Taiyi Town, and the soul clock of Taiyi town was about to be broken.


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up, you shut up!"


    I spit blood and yell loudly.


    "Taiyi town soul clock, give me town!"


    Nianzhen hurriedly urged the soul clock of Taiyi town to the extreme. Several soul clocks of Taiyi town are still in danger. After all, there are danchenzi crazy attacks in the soul clock of Taiyi Town, and there are blue and black white tigers gathered by danchenzi crazy biting outside. The internal and external attacks of the soul clock of Taiyi town can''t last long.


    "Sister Xue, what does this have to do with me? I didn''t kill the Peony Fairy!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold, but his face showed an innocent look. He just said that on purpose. He wanted to take advantage of danchenzi''s madness to let danchenzi tell more secrets and madness.


    "It''s you. You killed the Peony Fairy. She went to kill you, but you killed her. She''s not a cyclops at all!"


    Dan Chenzi was really stimulated and shouted bitterly.


    As soon as he said this, many strong people around him suddenly burst into an uproar. What does Dan Chenzi mean by saying so? Why did the Peony Fairy kill Li Mu?


    Dan Chenzi''s words are highly possible. After all, he was just possessed by the devil and lost his mind. But he was not completely crazy and became a crazy madman.


    If what Dan Chenzi said is true, it''s worth pondering. What did Li Mu know and let the Peony Fairy kill him?


    It''s obviously a secret.


    Combined with what the Cyclops king said before the war, the truth is about to come out.


    "Nian Zhen, what does elder martial brother Dan Chenzi mean?" Li Mu immediately grabbed the words, directly pressed nianzhen and said, "what secret do I know and asked the Peony Fairy to kill me?"


    Nianzhen was shocked, and his face immediately turned pale. Damn it, Dan Chenzi is really going to kill them all.


    What secret? That must be an unspeakable secret, otherwise how can it be called a secret?


    Nian Zhenqi was so angry that he wanted to kill Li Mu and Dan Chenzi immediately.


    "What secret? Of course, it''s the secret of Xia he''s tragic death and xueshenzi''s serious injury! " Dan Chenzi''s eyes were dark and he cried with a strange smile, "Li Mu, I tell you that the plan to kill you is to read the real design. Now you have killed the Peony Fairy. Demon Pavilion and Kuncheng Wudao University will never let you go!"


    "And you read the truth. Peony died miserably, but you live well. You won''t let us take revenge. You can''t take yourself out. If you have a little conscience, you''ll kill Li Mu with me!"


    "Nonsense, you''re deeply possessed. It seems that you''re completely crazy. I''ll suppress you first and take you back to immortal Tianhuo for disposal!"


    The cold light in nianzhen''s eyes flashed and had completely killed the machine.


    Absolutely can''t continue to let Dan Chenzi talk nonsense. Before, nianzhen also took into account the ideas of other demon Pavilion nine sons after killing Dan Chenzi, but now she can''t take care of it. If Dan Chenzi goes on like this, she''s afraid she''ll be finished today.


    "Taiyi town demon!"


    Nianzhen was so excited that he directly changed the way. In Taiyi town soul clock, a sharp sword suddenly appeared and stabbed Dan Chenzi in the town soul clock.


    "Poop!"


    A sharp sword stabbed Dan Chenzi instantly. Dan Chenzi immediately screamed and his shoulder and chest were penetrated by the sharp sword. However, Dan Chenzi was also one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. He also had something to protect his life. A golden talisman flashed, and those sharp swords were directly broken. At the same time, the injury on Dan Chenzi was as good as before.


    "Nian Zhen, you even want to kill people, so don''t blame me for telling the truth!" Dan Chenzi roared and confided the secret without hesitation.


    "At the beginning, Shanwu''s Xia he got the golden cicada cup. We didn''t know the news. You were in charge of the affairs of Qianji city. You got the news from Shanwu''s people, so you told us that if it wasn''t so, we wouldn''t kill Xia he and rob the golden cicada cup!"


    "Later, I don''t know why the people of Jincheng fortress knew about it. In order to cover up the truth, you set up a trap, ambushed the blood god son and hit the blood god son hard. Even later, you heard that Li Mu was aware of the problem and set up a trap again to kill him. That''s why the Peony Fairy was killed by Li Mu, All the results are caused by one person. It''s because you read the truth that you made the present thing! "


    Dan Chenzi''s voice was so sad that he didn''t hesitate to reveal all his secrets.


    For a time, all the strong Terrans here were shocked. Unexpectedly, as they guessed, all these things were made by the senior management of Kuncheng Wudao University, which was inseparable from nianzhen.


    Even if Kuncheng Wudao University was domineering before, I didn''t expect that from the bottom to the top, regardless of Nian, who is also a member of the Academy, regardless of the situation, it was heartless to kill others when they saw the opportunity.


    "Unexpectedly, the people of Kuncheng Wudao university are like this!"


    "Nian Zhen, it''s a waste of time that you are the top level of qianbing city. I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. What qualifications do you have to continue to be the top level of qianbing city?"


    The natural danger of Tongtianhe suddenly became chaotic, and the strong Terrans who had been dissatisfied by Kuncheng Wudao university immediately questioned relentlessly.

 Chapter 958

    "I understand, I finally understand, the original thing is like this!"


    "It''s no wonder that few people knew about Xia he''s getting the golden cicada cup. She also knew that the golden cicada cup was rare. She was afraid of big trees to attract the wind, which caused some people''s greed. Therefore, she deliberately kept a low profile and only reported it to the senior management of qianbingcheng once. It turned out that it was this report that hurt Xia he!"


    "There''s also the matter of senior brother xueshenzi. Senior brother xueshenzi was originally our strong support in the Shura battlefield this time, but just because the demon Pavilion wanted to hide and cover up their interception of sister Xia he, he recklessly attacked senior brother xueshenzi and seriously injured senior brother xueshenzi. I don''t know whether senior brother xueshenzi can wake up!"


    "In the end, they hurt senior brother xueshenzi badly. It''s really heartless to start with junior brother Li Mu. The people of Kuncheng Wudao university do things like this, regardless of the overall situation and no conscience. Why should they be the senior management of qianbing city?"


    Near the natural danger of Tongtianhe, a group of strong Terrans glared at nianzhen and loudly scolded nianzhen and Kuncheng Wudao University for their actions.


    For a moment, everyone at Tongtianhe natural danger was angry. Even Li Mu didn''t expect to achieve such an effect. Dan Chenzi almost shook out the causes and consequences of this matter. Now it depends on how nianzhen should deal with it.


    If she doesn''t get over it, she will be the target of public criticism immediately.


    Nianzhen''s face suddenly became very ugly. Her brain turned quickly. She also knew that this situation must be dealt with. Otherwise, Kuncheng Wudao university would directly abandon her.


    Before, the statement of Kuncheng Wudao University threw out the Peony Fairy, which is tantamount to losing the car. Now once the foundation is opened and can not be covered up, I''m afraid she will also be thrown out at that time.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Dan Chenzi is now controlled by the heart devil. You can''t believe what he said. It must be a conspiracy of an alien. Once you fight inside, you will be fooled by an alien!"


    Nian Zhen''s brain turned so fast that he didn''t have much time to think. He shouted immediately.


    She must now deny that she can only deny all the things danchenzi said, so as to turn the table.


    When Nian Zhen said this, many strong Terrans frowned and doubted. After all, once there was civil strife in qianbingcheng, it would be most beneficial to the alien.


    In particular, some strong Terrans who originally belonged to Kuncheng Wudao university or made friends with Kuncheng Wudao university immediately began to help nianzhen speak.


    Li Mu sneered and said directly, "senior danchenzi is now invaded by the heart devil. He won''t weigh the pros and cons. What he said must be from his heart. I believe what he said is true!"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Xueshenzi''s senior entered the Shura battlefield to investigate the truth of Xia he''s being intercepted. When I entered the Shura battlefield, senior brother xueshenzi was just sent out. His injury was killed by the soul killing drum. Many people must know the problem of the soul killing drum?"


    As soon as Li Mu said this, many people suddenly showed a look of enlightenment.


    "Yes, I know that the soul killing drum must be in the hands of Kuncheng Wudao University. They also said that the soul killing drum was lost. Obviously, the soul killing drum was not lost at all. It was in the hands of some people of Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Some strong people know something about the soul killing drum in those years. Now they react immediately when they hear this.


    In those days, the people who controlled the soul killing drum were killed by the strong men of Kuncheng Wudao University, and now the soul killing drum appears in the Shura battlefield, which only shows a problem, that is, the soul killing drum is in the hands of some strong men of Kuncheng Wudao University, and they also used the soul killing drum to hit the blood god son.


    Want to let the spirit of the blood god son disappear, leaving only an empty shell of the body.


    "Li Xuedi is right. Dan Chenzi must be telling the truth!"


    "Nian Zhen, you crazy traitor, you are a big traitor!"


    Wei Shihao and other strongmen in the mountain city directly scolded one by one, and wanted to do it directly to nianzhen.


    "Nian Zhen, you have a great problem now. You can''t argue with me now. I will report this to Shenxiu city and ask Shenxiu city to investigate it thoroughly!"


    Wang Dong said directly.


    Originally, this matter was about qianbingcheng, but Kuncheng Wudao university has a deep roots in qianbingcheng, supported by immortal Tianhuo. If qianbingcheng investigates this matter, it may be directly covered up and reversed, and the truth cannot be found out. Now Wang Dong and other strong Terrans don''t believe qianbingcheng at all.


    They believe that this matter must be investigated by Shenxiu City, which belongs to the alliance military, so that their investigation can be fair and impartial.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with me. Dan Chenzi is talking nonsense!"


    Nian Zhen shouted with an ugly face.


    "Tell the strong men of Shenxiu city about it!" Wang Dong looked cold. He directly took out a communication flying symbol, quickly recorded a paragraph in it, roughly said the things here, and then prepared to send the communication flying symbol to Shenxiu city.


    "Damn it, you dare!"


    Nianzhen was surprised and angry and wanted to stop, but even if she could stop the king''s movement, could she stop others? There are at least thousands of strong Terrans here. How can she stop her by being a real person?


    What''s more, Dan Chenzi is still attacking madly, so nianzhen can''t take out his hand. For a time, he can only watch the communication flying symbols fly in the direction of Shenxiu city.


    If so many communication symbols fly away, we should be fair. Even Shenxiu city can''t ignore it. Otherwise, once thousands of strong people in qianbing City resist orders, the situation in the three cities will immediately change greatly.


    Nianzhen didn''t expect it at all. However, less than a month after Li Mu came to qianbingcheng, she was exposed and became a traitor to be killed by everyone.


    Let alone nianzhen, even Li Mu didn''t expect that everything was going so smoothly. He wanted to light a fire, and Dan Chenzi poured oil directly to make the fire go out of control.


    Seeing the numerous communication flying symbols flying to Shenxiu City, nianzhen knew that this matter could not be recovered, because the matter was too big, and Shenxiu city could not even try to suppress it. Shenxiu city will thoroughly investigate this matter. What will happen to the nine sons of demon Pavilion and Taoist Tianhuo.


    But it''s clear that she must be finished herself.


    "Damn thing, I hate it. If it weren''t for you bastard, how could I really fall into this field?"


    "Kill, I''ll kill you first and send you to the yellow spring!"


    "Taiyi town soul clock, Taiyi kills demons!"


    Nianzhen''s eyes burst into flames, and his eyes instantly turned red. Then he directly shot at Li Mu without hesitation.


    A huge magic force, the golden bell, was relentlessly pressed down on Li Mu town. There was even a golden flame burning in the golden bell. The golden flame was the flame of subduing demons, which could incinerate all demons and creatures.


    "Ha ha, Nian Zhen, you still have a little conscience. You know you can fight with me. Let''s work together to kill the boy first and avenge the peony!"


    Dan Chenzi roared and blew up the soul bell of the town that was about to break up. Then he urged the white tiger FA Xiang to pounce on Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    Jinzhong and Baihu rushed at Li Mu at the same time, which once again stunned many strong Terrans.


    They thought that nianzhen would resist the investigation and tried to ask Taoist Tianhuo to make peace for her, but they didn''t expect nianzhen to go straight to kill Li Mu with Dan Chenzi.


    "Li Xuedi, be careful!"


    Wang Dong and others only had time to shout to remind Li Mu to be careful. There was no time to take action at all.


    Nianzhen''s strength is not weak. It is already in the middle of Shenjing, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the second grade of wushengjing, while Dan Chenzi''s strength is not weak, which is equivalent to the peak cultivation of the first grade of wushengjing.


    One is equivalent to the initial stage of the second grade of wushengjing and the other is equivalent to the peak of the first grade of wushengjing. In the past, it was still a little difficult for Li Mu to deal with it without using all the means. But now, he has stepped into the second grade of wushengjing and has many magic weapons in his hands. They are not Li Mu''s opponents.


    However, there are many people here. There are also people from Kuncheng Wudao University. Li Mu doesn''t want to fight half. People from Shenxiu city suddenly came and stopped him from doing it.


    Now that he is reasonable, and nianzhen and danchenzi start first, Li Mu is not going to give up this opportunity.


    "Brush!"


    Li Mu immediately opened the wings of thunder, sneered and said, "if you want to kill me, come after me if you have the courage!"


    "Hoo!"


    The wings of thunder flapped, and Li Mu''s speed instantly increased, turned into a thunder light and flew to the depths of Hengduan Mountains.


    Li Mu''s ear was cracked by the strong wind, and the sound of sonic boom suddenly appeared. His speed directly exceeded the sound speed, and soon disappeared in the natural danger of Tongtianhe.


    Nianzhen and Dan Chenzi didn''t say a word and immediately chased after them.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Dong and many other Terran strongmen immediately sent a communication flying sign to Li Mu and wanted to inform Li Mu to run to Shenxiu city. Anyway, they have sent a communication flying sign to inform Shenxiu city. Shenxiu city is bound to respond and block nianzhen and Dan Chenzi.


    But when they sent out the communication flying sign, they found that Li Mu''s speed was no slower than the communication flying sign, and he left first. The communication flying sign couldn''t catch up with Li Mu.


    "No, the communication flying symbol can''t catch up with brother Li Xuedi. It''s a big deal!"


    Wang Dong said anxiously.


    "Come on, we have to inform Shenxiu city immediately and ask the strong of Shenxiu city to come immediately to help brother Li Xuedi!" Feng Chengxiu also said immediately.


    "Yes, inform shenxiucheng immediately!"


    Other Terran strongmen said one after another.


    Many people immediately fled to Shenxiu city and wanted to inform Shenxiu city to come quickly for support. At the same time, the scenery in front of Li Mu, Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi changed rapidly and rushed to the depths of Hengduan Mountain. Soon after, they had gone deep into Hengduan Mountain.


    "Little bastard, die!"


    Nianzhen roared, and the towering flame of subduing demons fell, like a blooming fireworks, covering Li Mu with ruthlessness.


    "I had a great future. I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you. I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    Nianzhen hated Li Mu to the bone. She had been practicing in the Shura battlefield for several years, which was in itself a credit. In addition, her accumulated resources and meritorious deeds in the Shura battlefield over the years, once she went out, her status would immediately rise. This would not only be of great help to her Taoism, but also be of great benefit in other aspects.


    But I didn''t expect that today, all this was destroyed by Li Mu, a little bastard. How can nianzhen not hate and don''t want to kill Li Mu.


    In the face of this blow, Li Mu blew out with a fist and instantly exploded the demon subduing flame.


    "This position is pretty good. Let''s take it as the place where you two bury your bones!"


    Li Mu stopped and said faintly.


    "Arrogance, just because you are a fledgling boy and dare to be arrogant in front of us, you will die today!"


    Nianzhen and danchenzi roared at the same time and immediately blocked Li Mu one by one.


    "Nine swords, cut!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly urged the nine sword technique and quickly cut off nianzhen with one big sword after another.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Huge long swords shot out, and the big swords shot like javelins, suddenly appeared in front of nianzhen.


    "Taiyi aegis, stop it!"


    With a roar, nianzhen directly launched a Taiyi Divine Shield, and a shield was displayed, blocking in front of the nine giant swords.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    A dull impact sound appeared one after another, and all nine giant swords were firmly blocked by Taiyi Divine Shield.


    Nine giant swords failed to penetrate the Taib aegis shield.


    "Nine swords in one!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, his hands closed fiercely, and then nine giant swords suddenly closed into one. Li Mu stretched out his hand and pressed fiercely, and the nine swords were united, and the sword was invincible.


    "Dong!"


    A dull loud noise sounded, and nine giant swords suddenly pierced Taiyi Divine Shield and stabbed nianzhen.


    Nianzhen''s face changed slightly. One hand stretched out and fiercely grabbed the giant sword. At the same time, his other hand also wanted Li Mu to grasp it.


    A powerful magic hand gathered, directly grasped the giant sword and firmly grasped the giant sword.


    At the same time, nianzhen grabbed it with his other hand. A huge magic hand held a golden bell in his hand and shrouded Li Mu in an instant.


    "Little bastard, I am one of the strong men in Kuncheng Wudao University. Go to hell!"


    Nianzhen looked ferocious, and Dan Chenzi smiled ferociously. He quietly urged the giant tiger, who had turned into darkness, to rush from behind Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    The giant tiger roared and directly bit Li Mu''s neck.


    "Really? You two can''t kill me. I''ve said that. Now I''ll show you how the Peony Fairy died! "


    A cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face. At this moment, nianzhen and danchenzi suddenly noticed a difference. The next moment, a small world suddenly expanded and enveloped nianzhen and danchenzi. The scenery in front of nianzhen and danchenzi changed rapidly, but in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of them became a completely strange world.


    Heaven and earth changed, and Dan Chenzi and nianzhen seemed to appear in another world.

 Chapter 959

    "Boom!"


    Jinzhong, inspired by nianzhen, directly blasted on a mountain peak. Jinzhong directly destroyed and smashed the mountain peak. The dark tiger condensed by Dan Chenzi also crashed into a towering giant tree and broke countless giant trees.


    But nianzhen and Dan Chenzi didn''t care about these. They were quickly observing the surroundings to see where it was. How could Li Mu pull them here in an instant.


    "What is this place? Is it a magic weapon similar to the map of mountains and rivers? "


    As soon as nianzhen''s face changed, she looked around vigilantly and said.


    Nianzhen is a Taoist friar. Her most familiar magic weapon in space is the legendary treasure like the map of mountains and rivers. After all, this treasure is so famous that all Taoist friars fantasize about getting the fortress.


    It is said that every plant and tree in the picture of mountains and rivers is real. The most important thing is that even the first-class super immortal and powerful people of the Heavenly Emperor are locked in and can''t rush out easily.


    Did Li Mu get a similar magic weapon, so he can lock them up here?


    But the next second, nianzhen and Dan Chenzi knew that this was not a magic weapon that could trap people, because Li Mu appeared in front of them again.


    If this space is a prison and a place to trap them, Li Mu will never appear here. Li Mu''s presence here means that this is not a prison and Li Mu is not using a magic weapon to trap people.


    "No matter where he is, kill the boy first!"


    As soon as Dan Chenzi saw Li Mu, his eyes suddenly became dark. A ferocious dark giant tiger appeared again. The giant tiger roared wildly and rushed to Li Mu immediately.


    "Roar!"


    The dark tiger rushed out fiercely and rushed down at Li Mu in an instant, biting hard at Li Mu, but just as the black tiger jumped down, towering giant trees rushed forward and backward, like huge javelin, hitting the black tiger hard.


    The black tiger howled and was smashed by towering giant trees. The black tiger was destroyed before it reacted.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dan Chenzi was stunned. Before he could figure out what was going on, then those towering giant trees rushed one by one and hit him hard.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    Dan Chenzi''s face changed greatly. He punched out in a hurry. The terrible fist power blew up the towering giant trees.


    But these towering giant trees appeared so fast that danchenzi failed to explode all the towering giant trees. He just exploded several towering giant trees, and then he was hit by a towering giant tree, which hit danchenzi on the mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then the towering giant trees hit danchenzi one after another, forcibly bumping danchenzi directly into the mountain, and then the mountain collapsed suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain toppled and directly buried danchenzi. Countless mountains and stones directly pressed on danchenzi. In the twinkling of an eye, danchenzi''s figure disappeared between the dense mountains and stones.


    After a while, those rocks were blasted, and Dan Chenzi''s figure appeared again.


    "Damn thing, do you think you can kill my Dan Chenzi? What you think is too simple! "


    Dan Chenzi screamed bitterly. He was covered with blood and scars everywhere, but after all, he escaped from the rocks and didn''t die in the collapsed mountain peak.


    "Boom!"


    But the smile on Dan Chenzi''s face just appeared. The next moment, a huge stone flew fiercely, hit Dan Chenzi in an instant, and directly screamed at him.


    "Poop!"


    Before Dan Chenzi struggled, a silver light flashed suddenly. The sun and moon Golden Wheel silently crossed Dan Chenzi''s neck, ''poop'', and his head fell directly from the air.


    Dan Chenzi, one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, died in Li Mu''s boxing world.


    In this world of boxing, Li Mu is the absolute master. He can control every plant and tree in the world of boxing, and he can not only control it, but also use it for himself. Everything in the world of boxing is Li Mu''s weapon, which is also a main reason why he is difficult to be defeated in the world of boxing.


    "You, you can control this world. This world is your Kungfu world?"


    Nianzhen was completely flustered when she saw this scene, because only this is possible can Li Mu control every plant and tree in the world. It can be said that in this world, Li Mu is the God and Li Mu is the God in this world.


    It''s impossible to defeat a God in the world of gods. Even if Li Mu''s strength is far worse than that of gods, nianzhen has no strength to kill gods.


    "Buzz!"


    Dan Chenzi''s body was silently smashed by large-scale cutting, transformed into the most basic energy particles, and then directly taken away by Li Mu.


    "You guessed right. This is really my boxing world, and I can tell you that this boxing world is not my strongest means. You can die in my hands!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    The world of boxing is really strong. Even in the world of boxing, Li Mu has the ability to kill enemies. But the world of boxing is really not Li Mu''s strongest card. First of all, it is not as good as the blood of Sansheng III. once Li Mu urges the blood of Sansheng III, it can not only be divided into four, but even the four figures can also trigger the world of boxing.


    Sansheng''s blood is stronger than the simple world card of Kungfu.


    As for the others, hell''s magic knife, heaven and earth net, sun and moon golden wheel are not counted, nor are the things hidden in the world of boxing. Li Mu also has the biggest card, that is, Star Destroyer.


    Although the Star Destroyer has not been repaired yet, it is still Li Mu''s most powerful card.


    "There are not many people who can understand the world of Kungfu, even among the peerless talents. You are only in your twenties. How can you have understood the world of Kungfu?"


    Nianzhen''s face was full of unbelievable look. She stared at Li Mu. She couldn''t believe what she heard and saw.


    "You are just a mortal, how can you understand these!"


    Li Mu sneered.


    "I don''t believe it. There must be a problem in your Kungfu world!"


    Nian Zhen shouted fiercely.


    "Are there any questions? You''d better not have illusions. If you enter my Kungfu world, you will only end up dead. But I''ll give you a chance. You can choose to suffer and die, or you can choose to answer me something, and then be killed by me cleanly!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "You can''t cheat me. There''s definitely something wrong with your Kungfu world. See me break your world!" Nianzhen looked unwilling, but she didn''t want to entangle with Li Mu in this strange place. She roared and directly urged her secret magic power.


    "The spirit comes out!"


    "Shine on the sun god''s eyes!"


    Nianzhen urged her magic power, and her spirit appeared directly behind her. After the spirit floated behind her, two divine lights shone from the soul''s eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    The two divine lights radiate directly. The divine light sweeps and shines directly on the sky. The two divine lights are like two sharp blades, which cut directly from the sky.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The two divine lights kept sweeping through the sky, trying to pierce the sky of the small world, but the divine light swept back and forth, still unable to shake the sky.


    Nianzhen looked unwilling and began to scan every plant in the whole small world from this divine light, trying to find out the flaws of the small world, but in the end, nianzhen still got nothing. She couldn''t find any flaws in the world of boxing.


    "How is it possible that there are no flaws?"


    Nianzhen''s Dharma was ineffective and turned pale in an instant. If there were no flaws in the world of boxing, Li Mu would have an absolute advantage in the world of boxing. She was the strong one in the middle of Shenjing, and Li Mu was also the strong one in the second grade of wushengjing. They were in the same state. Nianzhen could not defeat Li Mu in the world of boxing.


    "Because this kungfu world is mine, and this kungfu world is also true. Naturally, there are no flaws!"


    Li Mu said lightly, "now, tell me, did you get your soul killing drum from Taoist Tianhuo?"


    "Tell me this, I''ll let you die happily, otherwise, in this world of Kungfu, I''ll let you live and die!"


    Li Mu wants to find out this problem is to get some conclusive evidence. This is something danchenzi didn''t say. Danchenzi''s testimony can''t point to Tianhuo real person.


    As immortal Tianhuo, even if nianzhen and the nine sons of the demon pavilion are all killed, he can shirk the disadvantage of discipline and apologize. I''m afraid it''s over.


    Therefore, Li Mu should find out whether immortal Tianhuo knows about it. If so, in what capacity did he participate in it.


    "You can''t imagine. I''m the self exploding spirit, and I won''t tell you. My self exploding spirit has hit your boxing world. Let you know that there are no cowards in Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Nianzhen screamed. The light on her divine soul was shining. Once the Taoist friar explodes the divine soul, the power is almost the same as the demon family''s self exploding golden pill. The power of self exploding is very terrible.


    "Want to explode? Can you do it in my Kungfu world? "


    Li Mu sneered. Nianzhen suddenly felt wrong, but she stared at Li Mu and didn''t see any action, but the next moment, she felt her spirit fiercely tight and seemed to be firmly held in her hand.


    "Li Mu?"


    As like as two peas in the face, as like as two peas in the face, Li Mu saw a new Li Mu, who was exactly the same as her front. It was not only the same appearance, but even the same breath of Li Mu.


    "How is that possible? Is this an external incarnation? "


    I can''t believe it. The incarnation outside my body is a magic power that even the earth and heaven immortals may not know. How can someone who has just stepped into the martial holy land for a short time in Li Mu district.


    How could there be such an evil genius in the world of Kungfu, plus the incarnation outside the body?


    Nianzhen couldn''t accept it at all. At the moment when she was stunned, a large amount of Yin-Yang evil Qi directly poured into her body and subdued nianzhen in an instant.


    "This is not an incarnation, this is just another card of mine. I have said that you will not be wronged if you die in my hand!" Li Mu said coldly, "can you answer my question now?"


    One before and one after Li Mu firmly blocked nianzhen, and even a large number of Yin-Yang evil Qi controlled nianzhen. Nianzhen was disillusioned. Now she has completely lost her resistance.


    In the world of boxing, she was not Li Mu''s opponent. Now there are two Li Mu at the same time. She can''t even explode.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. I''m not wrong to lose to you!" Nian Zhen was completely paralyzed like a discouraged ball. She had no more resistance and said directly, "the soul killing drum was really in the hands of immortal Tianhuo. At that time, it was mu Xuzi who borrowed the soul killing drum, and immortal Tianhuo never appeared!"


    "Whether it''s to borrow the soul killing drum or finally send it back, it''s all done by mu Xuzi. We''ve never seen immortal Tianhuo take the soul killing drum, nor have we talked about it with immortal Tianhuo!"


    Nianzhen said.


    Li Mu frowned. Immortal Tianhuo did this. Unless he caught mu Xuzi and asked him to testify against immortal Tianhuo, it would be useless to catch others.


    Even if he can prove that the soul killing drum is in his hand, he can find a reason to say that he got it by chance. As for being taken away by the nine sons of the demon pavilion to deal with the blood god son, who is also from Kuncheng Wudao University, he won''t borrow a magic weapon?


    Without muxuzi''s identification, Tianhuo immortal can push this matter clean. Finally, at most, he handed over the soul killing drum.


    At that time, push all things to nianzhen and the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, and then kill all the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. Who can deal with him again?


    Kuncheng Wudao University''s strongest opponent in Shura battlefield is undoubtedly Tianhuo immortal. Even if Li Mu has all his cards, Li Mu may not be his opponent unless Tianhuo immortal has no powerful magic tools or treasures.


    After all, in the Shura battlefield, the top ten strong people of the Terran are basically the top of the divine realm or above the later stage of the martial holy realm, and many are even half step martial gods, close to the martial god level.


    If you have powerful weapons or magic weapons, you may not be able to give full play to the combat effectiveness of Wushen level. After all, there is no essential difference between Wushen realm and wusheng realm.


    There are some essential differences between the two, but there is no need to cross the robbery from the great holy land to the martial holy land, and there is no general gap between the two.


    Immortal Tianhuo is a strong man at the level of half step martial god. He is no more than six small realms ahead of Li Mu. If there are powerful weapons or magic weapons, it is a gap between the big realm and the four small realms.


    This gap is not so easy to make up. Unless Li Mu is willing to pay enough price, it is difficult to kill immortal Tianhuo easily.


    On the contrary, it is the other nine sons in the demon Pavilion. Li Mu is not worried. The other nine sons in the demon pavilion are almost the same as nianzhen. It is not difficult to solve it.


    Moreover, with regard to the relationship between Kuncheng Wudao University and college students, if they really fall, they may not have someone to help them. As for wushuangcheng, Li Mu doesn''t know the relationship between the strong of Kuncheng Wudao University and the strong of the folk department.

 Chapter 960

    "It seems that immortal Tianhuo is not only powerful, but also very cautious. It''s not so easy to catch the handle!"


    "If he doesn''t show up, even if he shows up again, no matter how strong he is, we''ll solve him together!" Li Mu said to himself.


    Li Mu thought about it for a while. Let''s put it down for the time being. What to do in the future is that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The nine sons of the demon Pavilion must clean up. As for immortal Tianhuo, they will adapt to the situation for the time being.


    "Next, deal with Ye Lingtong first. The friendship of the Ye family will be returned. I, Li Mu, don''t like to owe it all the time!" After thinking for a while, Li Mu directly asked, "the three faced demon ape family has less information in qianbing city. Do you know the situation of the three faced demon ape family?"


    Nianzhen''s confidence was completely destroyed now. When Li Mu asked him, he said everything and spoke at once.


    "The three faced demon ape family is very mysterious. If you count the strength among the 100 families, you can rank about 15. This race is somewhat similar to the human race. It is very smart, has high understanding, and has mastered many kinds of supernatural powers. As far as I know, the three faced demon ape king has mastered at least 18 kinds of powerful supernatural powers!"


    "The three faced demon ape king is powerful. He once fought with Taoist Li two years ago. Although he is not Taoist Li''s opponent, he also easily escaped from Taoist Li''s men. His strength is quite powerful. As far as I know, among the three faced demon ape family, there are 100 left and right ones with strength around the martial Holy Land!"


    "At present, the three faced demon ape family has occupied the Taigu Colosseum in the west of Hengduan Mountain. It is an ancient relic. It was once occupied by the Terrans and built into a big city, but later contributed by hundreds of ethnic groups. At present, the Terrans have established a large outpost base near the Taigu Colosseum, threatening to monitor the Taigu Colosseum!"


    Nianzhen told Li Mu all the information he knew. Nianzhen itself is one of the main persons in charge of qianbingcheng. He knows a lot of information that other people don''t know. The three faced demon ape king is mysterious because he appears and haunts, so most people don''t know much, but nianzhen knows a lot.


    The three faced demon ape family is involved in the fate twin. The so-called fate twin is the inheritance of the blood of the third generation. Once the blood of the third generation can be transformed into the blood of the fate twin, the blood can be passed down smoothly from generation to generation. At least one person in each generation can inherit the blood and use the blood.


    This is also one of the purposes of the Ye family. Although the blood of the third generation is wonderful and powerful, it has been transmitted for so many generations. In the Ye family, ye Lingtong awakens alone. The probability of blood awakening is too low. Therefore, the Ye family wants to turn the blood of the third generation into the blood of destiny twins.


    Once the blood of the third generation is transformed into the blood of destiny twins, the power will be reduced by half, but the blood will also become inheritable. This is not a good thing for ye Lingtong, but it is a good thing for the whole Ye family. If you want to transform the blood of the third generation into the blood of destiny twins, you must get something from the three faced demon ape.


    After Li Mu asked about the three evil apes, he asked some other things. Until this time, nianzhen realized that the main purpose of Li Mu''s coming to Shura battlefield was not to deal with them, but to deal with them. Li Mu had other more important things to do.


    "Since you have said everything you should say, I will keep my promise and send you directly on the road!"


    When Li Mu finished, he punched directly, and the result was real in an instant.


    Li Mu killed nianzhen and Dan Chenzi, then put away the world of Kungfu and flew directly to the floating island. At this time, the floating island has been in chaos. The news that nianzhen colluded with the nine sons of the demon pavilion to kill their own people has been wildly spread. If we have a competitive relationship with each other outside, it''s not big as long as we keep it confidential.


    But this is the Shura battlefield. It is the place where we share a common hatred against all ethnic groups. Everyone may have a chance here, and everyone has to return to the three cities, which leads to a consequence. If Kuncheng Wudao university is allowed to do so without investigation, will not everyone encounter similar dangers in the future?


    Therefore, the news came that not only the colleges of qianbingcheng came to Kuncheng Wudao University together, but also Li Xiuqing, the strongest swordsman in qianbingcheng, and Zhao Qiankun, the representative firewood chopper sent by shenxiucheng.


    Zhao Qiankun is not as powerful as Li Xiuqing, but Zhao Qiankun is from shenxiucheng and represents the attitude of the military faction of the alliance.


    This time, the matter was too big to be solved by a statement issued by Kuncheng Wudao University. Countless strong people gathered at Kuncheng Wudao University and watched Li Xiuqing and Zhao Qiankun enter the residence of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Call the nine sons of the demon Pavilion out!"


    After Zhao Qiankun entered, he directly said to the people of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "The demon Pavilion is empty. I''m afraid I got the news in advance. I know it''s wrong. They all ran away!" The person arranged by Li Xiuqing came to report immediately.


    "What about Taoist Tianhuo?"


    Zhao Qiankun''s eyes were angry. Since the nine sons of the demon Pavilion escaped, it was obviously true. It seems that the nine sons of the demon Pavilion did it to intercept Xia he, the martial arts, rob the opportunity treasure and ambush the first blood god son of Jincheng fortress.


    This matter involves Shanwu and Jincheng fortress, the two top ten Wudao universities in China. It is not a small matter. This matter will not only affect the situation inside the Shura battlefield, but even outside the Shura battlefield.


    "Taoist Tianhuo is still practicing in seclusion. Although the nine sons of the demon pavilion are highly suspected, after all, there is no evidence to identify the participation of Taoist Tianhuo. Taoist Tianhuo has a high status and is one of the top ten strong men in the Shura battlefield. You can''t move lightly without enough evidence!"


    Said Li Xiuqing.


    "Hum, unless Taoist Tianhuo is deaf and blind, he must know about it even if he doesn''t participate!" Zhao Qiankun said coldly.


    However, although Zhao Qiankun said so, he also knew that Li Xiuqing was telling the truth. Taoist Tianhuo was powerful and had an extraordinary status. He couldn''t move him without hard evidence.


    "It''s no use saying this. First catch the nine sons of the demon Pavilion!" Li Xiuqing said, "I''m ready to send someone to track the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. Those who didn''t escape in the demon pavilion are small characters, which can''t play any role!"


    "Although the war is critical now, this matter cannot be solved. Shenxiu city will send some people. What about Li Mu in the mountain city? Did he come back? "


    Zhao Qiankun asked.


    "Before we came, Dan Chenzi, one of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, and Nian Zhen went to the depths of the Hengduan Mountains to hunt down brother Li Mu. Now we don''t know what the situation is!"


    Wang Dong immediately stepped forward and said.


    "What? Send someone to rescue immediately. You can''t let the nine sons of the demon Pavilion kill innocent people again! "


    Zhao Qiankun''s face changed and said quickly.


    At this time, a thunder light flew quickly, and the figure flying quickly was Li Mu.


    Many Terran strongmen who participated in the Tongtianhe war were excited when they saw Li Mu appear.


    "It''s Li Xuedi. Li Xuedi is back!"


    "Great, brother Li Xuedi returned safely and finally didn''t fall into the hands of Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi!"


    "The nine sons of the demon pavilion are really damned. They not only killed sister Xia he, but also hurt the xueshenzi senior. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt brother Li Mu again!"


    "Brother Li Mu is back. Did he kill Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi?"


    When a strong man of the personal clan was happy, he quickly looked at each other. Nianzhen was also a few experts in qianbingcheng. In addition, Dan Chenzi, the strong man in the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, surrounded Li Mu. Aren''t they Li Mu''s opponents?


    "Where are Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi?"


    Zhao Qiankun also looks at Li Mu unexpectedly. Li Mu can escape from danchenzi and nianzhen, which makes Zhao Qiankun feel quite surprised.


    "Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi are dead!" Li Mu didn''t hide it. He said directly. After all, when he was in Tongtianhe, so many people saw that Li Mu fought two foreign kings alone and could defeat the two foreign kings. There was no problem killing nianzhen and danchenzi.


    Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi are dead, so their responsibility will no longer be investigated. Zhao Qiankun also explained the current situation to Li Mu.


    Now several other people in the demon pavilion have fled and disappeared. Only when they catch them will they know whether this matter has involved others.


    This other person mainly refers to Taoist Tianhuo. No one can move Taoist Tianhuo without evidence. If you want to move Taoist Tianhuo, you must have excellent evidence, otherwise no one can take Taoist Tianhuo.


    This matter is very difficult. Li Mu has no energy to deal with it for the time being. If Taoist Tianhuo stops, he is not ready to continue to investigate for the time being.


    However, if Taoist Tianhuo takes the initiative to die, Li Mu will be impolite.


    Taoist Tianhuo can only put aside for the time being, but the nine sons of the demon pavilion are different. Shenxiu city and qianbing city will send strong people to chase them, and only wushuangcheng has not made a statement for the time being.


    But even so, after Shenxiu city and qianbing city make their statements, wushuangcheng is absolutely impossible to accept the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. Otherwise, it is an enemy of Shenxiu qianbing city. Wushuangcheng is not so stupid.


    After talking about these things, Wang Dong cautiously said to Li Mu, "brother Li, you should be careful before the nine sons of the demon pavilion are arrested. The nine sons of the demon pavilion are crazy. You should be careful of their revenge!"


    "Don''t worry, I understand!"


    Li Mu said with a smile that he didn''t plan to go out for a stroll this time, but was ready to start closing down. He collected a lot of energy particles in the first World War of Tongtianhe. Now, peony, danchenzi and nianzhen have also been crushed by large-scale cutting, and there are already a lot of energy particles stored in his hands.


    Now you can refine it and continue to impact the realm.


    There was civil strife in qianbingcheng and the power of Kuncheng Wudao University was greatly reduced. If there were another large-scale attack at this time, I''m afraid the defense line across the mountain would collapse directly. Fortunately, Li Mu defeated the four armed demon king and the Cyclops king, prevented the joint attack of the three strong families, greatly deterred other aliens and made the aliens not attack in a short time.


    Qianbingcheng quickly adjusted, and the senior leaders of several other students took over the vacancy left by nianzhen and made new arrangements and adjustments to qianbingcheng and Hengduan Mountain defense line.


    Li Mu doesn''t need to worry about other things. Naturally, Li Xiuqing and Zhao Qiankun clean up the mess. Li Mu directly enters a secret room on the edge of the floating island, and then releases the world of boxing and closes in the world of boxing.


    Without the permission of Li Mu, it is almost difficult to forcibly enter the world of boxing. It is very safe to practice here. Basically, it is safe.


    When Li Mu entered the world of Kungfu, his mind moved. Countless towering huge trees and huge stones rose up in the air and automatically built a magnificent palace. When Li Mu entered the palace, he began to close down.


    "Buzz!"


    Energy particles gushed directly from his spine. These energy particles were quite abundant. Li Mu directly began to operate the large-scale cutting operation, "boom". As soon as the large-scale cutting operation was operated, Li Mu''s body immediately turned into an energy oven.


    The oven in the body runs rapidly, but the energy is unfortunately melted rapidly. Then it turns into pure yin-yang evil Qi and flows into Li Mu''s Dantian. The yin-yang evil Qi accumulates continuously and is compressed repeatedly in the Dantian, and then gradually fills the Dantian supporting Li Mu.


    The energy particles were incinerated one by one, and the yin-yang evil Qi in Li Mu''s body began to increase steadily. The time passed gradually with Li Mu''s cultivation.


    A month later, Li Mu''s Dantian was slightly shocked, and there was a sound of dragon singing in his body. In the middle of the second grade of wushengjing, Li Mu''s strength was directly promoted to the middle of the second grade of wushengjing.


    However, after entering the middle of the second grade of wushengjing, Li Mu didn''t get out of the pass, but began to continue to practice the wood burning Sabre and the iron bone alchemy. Before the war with the two alien kings, Li Mu felt that his wood burning Sabre and the iron bone alchemy were still lacking.


    Wood burning Sabre is relatively easy to cultivate. Li Mu gave priority to cultivating wood burning sabre, prepared to practice wood burning Sabre to perfection, and then continued to cultivate iron bone and alchemy body.


    Li Mu practiced in the world of Kungfu. Time went by. Three months later, Li Mu''s wood burning Sabre was perfected. This is the first martial art of Li Mu to be perfected and King level.


    It took another two months for Li Mu to cultivate the iron bone alchemy body to the level of medium level Xiaocheng and iron bone health, and his physical strength rose to a higher level again.


    At the same time, in the past six months of Li Mu''s seclusion, due to the issuance of the wanted notice, the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion became street mice, and almost everyone shouted in the three major cities of the Terran.


    In the first three months, shenfengzi and guanshanzi were blocked and killed. Although the pursuit team wanted to capture them alive, they failed.


    Another month later, Poseidon son, muxuzi, jiushanzi, lingqizi and Hesheng son gathered together. Now there are only a few of them left in the demon Pavilion.


    "What did immortal Tianhuo say? Is there any way he can help us? "


    Luo Hesheng asked sternly with an ugly face.


    "Immortal Tianhuo can''t help it now. Just let us continue to avoid. As long as the next Shura battlefield opens, he will find a way to send us out of the Shura battlefield!"


    Muxuzi said.


    "Until the next Shura battlefield opens? How can we endure? The Terrans are chasing us now, and the hundred families also want to kill us. Where can we hide in the Shura battlefield until the next time? "


    Luo Hesheng said with a ferocious face.

 Chapter 961

    "Yes, it''s impossible for us to survive until the Shura battlefield opens next time. For such a long time, we will either be killed by the hundred races or die in the hands of the three cities of the Terran clan!"


    Jiushanzi said excitedly.


    "What should we do now? Now we are chess pieces. Immortal Tianhuo may wish we died earlier so as not to involve him. Immortal Tianhuo is unreliable and the three cities are also a threat. Even if we had some relations in the past, we didn''t dare to contact easily. Who knows if we will be betrayed!"


    Luo Hesheng said with a ferocious face.


    "What about that? Are we waiting to die now?"


    The other people in the demon Pavilion looked angry and afraid. If they couldn''t find a way, the fate of shenfengzi and guanshanzi would soon fall on them.


    "I have another way. It depends on whether you dare to do it!"


    Luo Hesheng was silent for a moment, and suddenly said with flashing eyes.


    "What way, you say quickly!"


    All the others brightened their eyes and looked at Luo Hesheng.


    "We can take refuge in the feather people. The feather people are very similar to us and have wisdom. As long as they can negotiate, they can accept us. With the protection of the feather people, we will certainly live until the next Shura battlefield opens, and then find a way to escape!"


    Luo Hesheng said with a ferocious face.


    "Feather people, one of the top ten families in the 100 families?" Mu Xuzi was stunned and said, "although the feather people are similar to us and have wisdom, they eat people. What can we persuade them to accept us?"


    The other nine sons of the demon Pavilion also doubt that the hatred between the 100 families and the human race is incompatible. Almost no one has raped in recent years. It''s not that no one wants to be raped in the Shura battlefield, but that the 100 families don''t want to be raped.


    In the Shura battlefield, even if it looks most like a human race, it basically takes the human race as food. Who will take their own food when he is free?


    "There is a life chart in qianbing city. The life chart collects the blood essence of many talented college students. I heard that the feather people have mastered a magic power called nail head seven arrow book. As long as there is blood essence in hand, we can curse and kill the corresponding people. We take the life chart as a gift and take the lives of many college talents as a stepping stone. Do you think the feather people will accept us?"


    Luo Hesheng said with a cruel expression on his face.


    "If we really want to do this, we will be traitors of the Terran, and maybe qianbing city will be destroyed!"


    The other nine sons of the demon Pavilion said hesitantly, because they couldn''t turn back at all. Now immortal Tianhuo is still saying to help them find a way and try to wash their white, but if they did, it would be absolutely impossible to wash their white.


    "Hum, they are unkind and we are unjust. Didn''t they just kill Xia he? What a big thing, they even forced us to a dead end. They were unkind first, so don''t blame us for our injustice! "


    Luo Hesheng said with cold eyes.


    "It makes sense. As long as we can get the chart, we threaten to give it to the feather people so that they don''t dare to attack us. We may take the initiative to leave!"


    Jiushanzi said with a ferocious face.


    "Well, then do it. If you don''t do it, there will be no way to live. If you do it, you may find a way to live!" The hesitation on the faces of the other nine sons of the demon Pavilion disappeared and nodded one after another.


    "Then don''t wait, act immediately and go to qianbing city to steal the chart. Anyway, no one will think that we dare to sneak back to qianbing city now. This is the best opportunity!"


    Luo Hesheng said coldly. Several people made a good plan and began to act immediately.


    Half a month later, qianbingcheng found that the life chart was stolen, but for a while, they didn''t understand who took the life chart and what they wanted to do, and no one connected it with the nine sons of the demon Pavilion.


    After all, no one could have imagined that Jiuzi of the demon Pavilion had the courage to sneak back to qianbingcheng. Many people just wondered if someone inside qianbingcheng did it.


    Wang Dong now takes over nianzhen''s work. After knowing that the chart was stolen, he immediately ordered a thorough investigation. After all, the chart is important and unimportant. It contains the blood essence of many strong human beings. Wang Dong felt a little uneasy.


    More than a month later, Luo Hesheng and others made all preparations, entered the territory of the feather people with their life chart, negotiated with the feather king in person, and finally reached an agreement.


    The chart is still kept by the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. They can only be taken out when casting spells. When the authenticity of the chart is verified, the feather people will protect them.


    In order to verify the authenticity of the chart, it is necessary to attract more Terran talents from qianbingcheng and directly take these Terran talents for experiments to verify the authenticity of the chart.


    However, it is not so easy to lead out the strong Terran in qianbingcheng. The best way is to launch a war and attack Hengduan Mountain. In that case, the strong Terran will certainly appear.


    However, the feather people will not easily send troops to attack the Hengduan Mountains. The feather king comes forward to negotiate with the fire crow king, the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king. Finally, it is agreed that the four families will attack the Hengduan Mountains together. If there is a chance, they will directly destroy the thousand soldier city.


    A day ago, the feather people, the fire crows, the Cyclops and the four armed demons poured out and attacked the Hengduan Mountains.


    In fact, the Cyclops and the four armed demons have not recovered at all, but such a good opportunity can not be missed. The Cyclops king and the four armed demons king still decided to take revenge.


    The nine sons of the demon Pavilion set out with the army of 100 nationalities, because the nail head and seven arrows book of the feather people can not work at an unlimited distance. This spell needs a certain distance, even within one kilometer. The effect is the best within one kilometer. It is basically difficult to work beyond five kilometers.


    This is why the feather people want to start a war. If they don''t start a war, the huge floating island alone will exceed the casting distance, let alone want to kill the strong people of the human race.


    "This time, you''d better lead out the little bastard Li Mu and directly let the feather King curse him with a nail head seven arrow book!" Luo Hesheng followed the army of the four nationalities and said ruthlessly.


    When the four tribes attacked the Hengduan Mountains, Li Mu suddenly burst into golden light in the world of Kungfu. After the golden light bloomed, it began to condense rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, it condensed into something like a skeleton. The golden skeleton appeared on Li Mu''s body surface, which looked like Li Mu wearing a skeleton battle suit.


    This is a kind of magic power that Li Mu understood after the iron bone alchemy body reached a small success in the second part. This skeleton armor can not only defend, but also improve Li Mu''s strength in the close combat from fist to meat. It can be said to be a very good magic power.


    This magic power has improved Li Mu''s defense ability and attack ability. It kills two birds with one stone. The iron bone alchemy body is worthy of being the basis for the sanctification of the flesh body. I didn''t expect to understand the magic power from inside after practicing in the second chapter.


    "This magic power is a bit similar to containing the Vajra Dharma into the body. With this magic power, even if you directly encounter the giant king!"


    After talking to himself, Li Mu felt that if he continued to shut down, it would be difficult to improve his strength in a short time, so he was ready to go out directly.


    Separated from the world of boxing, Li Mu directly put the world of boxing away. Then when he was preparing to go out, he saw several communication flying symbols wandering nearby. Some of these communication flying symbols were dim. It was obvious that they had been sent early, and there was nothing to measure up to now.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, these communication symbols immediately flew towards him.


    As soon as Li Mu reached out his hand, these communication flying symbols fell back into his hands. Li Mu opened the dimmest communication flying symbol and immediately showed a sneer on his face.


    "The nine sons of the demon Pavilion died two more sons. These guys should not escape for long!"


    When Li Mu opened the communication flying sign, he saw the news that two of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion were surrounded and killed. Li Mu was not surprised. In the Shura battlefield, less than half of the place is the territory of the human race, and other places are the territory of the hundred races.


    Before the recovery of the 100 ethnic groups, they all lived on the Terrans in their memory. They fought with the Terrans over the years. They have hated the Terrans to their bones for a long time. The nine sons of the demon Pavilion in the three cities have nowhere to hide. There are 100 ethnic groups'' territories everywhere outside the three cities. Even if they find a place to hide, they may be found and eaten by the 100 ethnic groups at any time.


    It''s not so easy for them to hide.


    "Lost the chart?"


    Seeing the second communication flying sign, Li Mu frowned. There were many blood essence of the strong of the human race in the life chart. This thing is important, not important, not important.


    But if it falls into the hands of some people with special magic powers, the problem will be big. In Li Mu''s memory in the next 30 years, he knows that many people can do a lot if they can get other people''s blood essence.


    Even killing may not be impossible. There are so many human genius''s blood essence in the chart. Once it is obtained by the person with this magic power, the problem will be big.


    Even Li Mu has stored some blood essence in his life chart, but Li Mu himself is not too worried. Even if his blood essence is obtained, he also has means to avoid injury. It is not so easy to hurt him by using those blood essence.


    As soon as Li muliao thought about it, he put it aside. Wang Dong and they were pursuing it. He had no clue about it. He could only wait and see what impact it would have.


    "Huh? The alien even wants to attack the Hengduan Mountains again. It has only been six months. The injuries of the Cyclops king and the four armed demon king may not be all right. Why are they so anxious to attack the Hengduan Mountains again? "


    When Li Mu saw the third communication flying sign, his face changed slightly and he felt uneasy.


    After this pass, Li Mu originally wanted to go to Taigu Colosseum to see if he could find an opportunity to get things from the three faced evil apes. Now it seems that this matter can only be postponed. He has to go to Hengduan Mountain to have a look. By the way, if he has a chance, he will continue to collect some energy particles to prepare for the improvement of the next level.


    There was nothing important about the other communication symbols. Li Mu took a general look and went straight out of the secret room. In qianbing City, there happened to be a team of people ready to go to Hengduan Mountain. These people, such as Weishi haoma Jian, happened to be there.


    "Li Xuedi, have you passed the customs?"


    When Wei Shihao saw Li Mu appear, his eyes lit up and quickly welcomed him.


    "Senior, are you going to Hengduan Mountain?"


    Li Mu nodded and then asked.


    "Yes, now the three strong families and the feather people are attacking the Hengduan Mountains. This time, the three families and the feather people seem to want to break the Tongtianhe natural danger and occupy the Hengduan Mountains, but I think they think more. After the last war, our qianbing City arranged ten large arrays and 88 small arrays near the Tongtianhe natural danger in the Hengduan Mountains, There are 98 large and small arrays. If these aliens dare to attack, they will never come back! "


    Wei Shihao sneered.


    "Let me go with elder martial brother Wei!"


    Li Mu said.


    On the way, he also learned about the tactics of qianbingcheng. Now one of the main leaders of qianbingcheng is Wang Dong, and the battle plan is also formulated by Wang Dong.


    When Wang Dong learned that the alien began to approach Tongtianhe natural danger, he did not send all the strong men of qianbingcheng to fight at the first time, but just sent a small group of troops to support the guard troops of Tongtianhe natural danger one by one.


    One of the purposes of this is to talk about the reality of the 100 ethnic groups and see if these ethnic groups really want to attack the Hengduan Mountains this time. The other is to show the enemy''s weakness.


    The aliens also have the ability to know the situation of the three Terran cities. Therefore, they must have known about Kuncheng Wudao University. Wang Dong judged that maybe their attack was because they felt that the Terran was in civil strife and wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to attack Hengduan Mountain after recovering from the injury.


    If so, Wang Dong is ready to show the enemy''s weakness and lure the enemy into depth. At that time, he will lead the army to come and destroy the four families.


    Generally speaking, there should be no problem with this plan. After all, there are nearly 100 large and small arrays near Tongtianhe. Even if the situation changes, relying on these large arrays should be able to last a long time. Therefore, Wang Dong feels that his plan should be foolproof.


    At the same time, close to the natural danger of Tongtianhe, four different races have emerged. The strong of different races gather in a large array. Among them, there are still 50 or 60 strong warriors in the holy land of martial arts left in the Cyclops family, and there are other Cyclops soldiers in their early 2000s. This lineup is directly one-third less than when they attacked six months ago.


    That third of the Cyclops had been temporarily in the last war.


    The fire crow family is stronger. The fire crow converges all over and the real flame of the sun falls on the ground. The loss of the fire crow family in the last war is the smallest, and the fire crow king is not seriously injured. Now he looks in the best condition.


    The worst thing is the four armed demons, the four armed demons, and the four armed demons King changed one arm, but his men were nearly half killed and injured last time. Now the number of four armed demons is even only a thousand. Up to now, the four armed demons are far from recovering their strength.


    In particular, the top power of the four armed demons lost more than half. The ranking of the four armed demons in the 100 families fell by at least ten places after the last war.

 Chapter 962

    On the other side, the feather king and the remaining sons of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion stand together. The feather king is completely different from the ordinary feather man. The pair of wings of the feather king are golden, while the feathers of the ordinary feather people are white. Beside the feather king, Luo Hesheng holds the chart in his hand, and the four different Kings stare at the chart in Luo Hesheng''s hand.


    "You goddamn Terrans, I tell you, if your plan is useless and this chart doesn''t work, I will kill you first!"


    The Cyclops King stared at Luo Hesheng and said ruthlessly.


    The four armed demon king also had the same expression. In the Tongtianhe war six months ago, the strength of the Cyclops and the four armed demon people was greatly damaged. Especially the four armed demon people, not only the four armed demon king was seriously injured, but also the four armed demon people died nearly half of the war, and the strength of the four armed demon people directly fell.


    If you can''t take revenge this time, the four armed demon family will certainly suffer huge losses, which is absolutely unacceptable to the four armed demon king.


    "Don''t worry, four kings. This chart will certainly work. As long as there is this chart, the Terran talents of qianbingcheng can kill as many as they want!"


    Luo Hesheng said with a positive face.


    "These damn Terrans have arranged nearly 100 arrays in Tongtianhe natural danger in the last half year. If your chart doesn''t work, we will lose a lot. If your chart can work, our four families will directly attack Hengduan Mountain and destroy Tongtianhe natural danger this time!"


    The Cyclops king said cruelly.


    "If the chart is useless, we will retreat immediately, otherwise the loss will be too great!" The four armed demon king said with little confidence. He was almost scared by Li Mu last time. If the battle goes well this time, the four armed demon king can support the battle.


    If the battle doesn''t go well and the chart can''t work at all, don''t blame it. The four armed demon king will be the first to run away.


    Six months ago, none of the three groups could defeat the natural danger of Hengduan Mountain. Recently, qianbingcheng has stepped up the arrangement of arrays in the past six months. Now nearly 100 arrays have been arranged near the natural danger of Tongtianhe. Relying on these arrays, the Terran''s current guard ability has been greatly improved. Once the life chart fails to work, the problem will be big.


    Now, although there is one more feather people, the four armed demon king still has little confidence to attack the natural danger of Tongtianhe.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem!"


    Luo Hesheng''s palms are sweating. After all, he hasn''t seen the magic power of the feather king. Now he can''t say that he is 100% sure. If the secret method of the feather king can''t be displayed through the chart, the problem will be big.


    "Tell the king that people from qianbingcheng are coming!"


    Just then, a fire crow fell silently and reported to the fire crow king.


    "How many people have come?"


    The fire crow king asked as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "We found a team of eleven people, including the man who killed many of our fellow countrymen last time!"


    The Flamingo reported.


    "The boy named Li Mu is also here. We must get rid of him this time!"


    The fire crow King spits fire in his mouth and says ruthlessly.


    "When you see this boy later, you''ll cut him first!"


    The Cyclops king and the four armed demon king spoke at the same time and said ruthlessly.


    Tongtianhe is a natural danger. It stretches ten kilometers from east to west and three kilometers from north to south. In this beautiful scenery, 98 arrays are hidden. Relying on these arrays, even if the strong people of 100 nationalities or even the first-class king of 100 nationalities come, a small number of strong people of the human race can directly compete.


    "Tongtianhe natural danger now has a dense Dharma array, not to mention 100 ethnic groups, that is, a large number of strong people of 100 ethnic groups come, and we can resist it!"


    Wei Shihao''s team soon entered the Tongtianhe natural danger. Everyone in the team was full of confidence. With so many arrays, they didn''t believe that 100 families could win the Tongtianhe natural danger.


    "We have so many arrays, and brother Li Mu is here. How dare those foreigners be presumptuous!"


    The others said with a smile.


    Li Mu has now completely proved his strength. Last time he guarded the natural danger of Tongtianhe, he changed his occupation with his own strength and wounded the one eyed giant king and the four armed demon king. Later, he was chased and killed by Nian Zhen and Dan Chenzi, and even fiercely killed them, which is unparalleled for a moment.


    Now almost everyone in qianbingcheng is full of confidence in Li Mu. They think that even if Li Mu is not one of the top ten strong people in the Shura battlefield, he is definitely the top one after the top ten. With Li Mu and so many arrays, they have nothing to worry about.


    "This time, Li Xuedi has been closed for half a year. Is there another harvest?"


    Wei Shihao asked with a smile.


    "There are indeed some gains, but the gains are not too great. The four families dare to attack this time. It''s better to be careful. They come to show some confidence!"


    "Yes, Li Xuedi is right. Although we have an array to rely on, we can''t take it lightly. Just now there were firecrows peeping nearby. The four families probably know we''re coming. Let''s get ready for the war!"


    Wei Shihao nodded and said.


    "Let''s also investigate and see how many people came from the four ethnic groups!"


    After negotiation, the team directly crossed the natural danger of Tongtianhe and quickly approached the front. Soon after, relying on the front array, the team saw the people of the four families.


    "The four foreign kings have come, and the four families have poured out!"


    Soon, after seeing the lineup of the four families, westhoughton looked different.


    Originally, according to the information, Wei Shihao and others knew that now the four families began to attack the Hengduan Mountains, but at first it was estimated that it was harassment and temptation, but now, the four families turned out to be pouring out. Not only the four alien kings appeared, but also the other strongmen and elites of the four families came.


    "It''s not just the four families. You see, Luo Hesheng and their guys are mixed up with the alien king!"


    When the horse sword saw the mountain in the distance, his face suddenly changed.


    On that mountain peak, Luo Hesheng, mu Xuzi, jiushanzi and other living demon Pavilion Jiuzi stood beside the Cyclops king, the four armed demon king, the feather king and the fire crow king.


    Seeing Luo Hesheng''s appearance, Li Mu frowned and immediately had an ominous premonition that these guys were mixed with other people, and the other people hadn''t eaten them yet. This is obviously not normal.


    "Damn it, these bastards have committed adultery. Luo Hesheng must have committed adultery and even mixed up with other races. It''s damn!"


    Wei Shihao said with an ugly face.


    "They have rebelled against the clan. Everyone such as Luo Hesheng can kill them. Once there is a war, they must be killed first!"


    Ma Jian also said with cold eyes.


    "No, look at the things in Luo Hesheng''s hand. The life chart is in his hand!"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and suddenly said.


    "There is a problem with the chart!"


    Wei Shihao and others immediately reacted. Obviously, there must be a problem with the chart. Otherwise, Luo Hesheng could not go to qianbing city to steal the chart and bring it to the other side.


    No one thought that Luo Hesheng and others did it when the chart was stolen before, but now that the chart is in Luo Hesheng''s hands, it means that they must have done it. Luo Hesheng and others ventured back to qianbingcheng to steal the chart. This chart must play a great role in their hands.


    It may even be used by other races to help other races achieve some goals.


    "Luo Hesheng, you dare to betray the Terran and help the alien attack Hengduan Mountain. Damn it!" The team members behind Luo Hesheng angrily denounced one after another.


    "The nine sons of the demon Pavilion intercepted Shanwu Xiahe, ambushed Jinwu blood god son, and wanted to assassinate brother Li Mu. You have committed a heinous sin. You don''t want to repent, but you have taken refuge in a foreign race. You are so crazy!"


    "You traitors deserve to die. If you don''t kill you, I''m sorry for our Terrans and tens of millions of companions who died in the Shura battlefield!"


    "Kuncheng Wudao university has been corroded in the Shura battlefield. They don''t have a good thing. These bastards should be destroyed!"


    "Kill, kill them first. Aliens can''t kill. These traitors must be killed!"


    The people behind Wei Shihao glared angrily and wanted to rush up and kill all these damn things directly.


    Facing the abuse of Wei Shihao and others, Luo Hesheng and others were expressionless. Since they chose to join a foreign race, they had thought of this situation. In the face of this situation, they had no waves in their hearts.


    "Hum, you can''t shout a few times. Since you''re here to die, you don''t have to go back!" Luo Hesheng said coldly, "and you, Li Mu, you are the enemy of our demon Pavilion. I''ll take you on the road first today!"


    Luo Hesheng smiled grimly and fiercely injected a stream of Yin-Yang evil Qi into the chart. As soon as the yin-yang evil Qi was injected, the chart was immediately urged.


    "Buzz!"


    Yingying milli light was released from the chart, and names composed of blood essence suddenly appeared. Those names were dense and all suspended above the chart.


    "Feather king, please!"


    When those names appeared, Luo Hesheng sneered and directly gave way to let the feather King appear in front of those names.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you''ll die. The feather king has a secret method. As long as you get your blood essence, you can curse and kill you. There are countless geniuses in this chart. You''ll all die today!"


    Luo Hesheng laughed wildly and looked crazy.


    "You Terrans still want to compete with our 100 ethnic groups. You can''t even solve the civil strife. Since you are in civil strife, I''ll send you on the road first!"


    The feather man King smiled grimly and said something in his mouth. Soon a wisp of black gas appeared from his fingers and wound around the names in the chart.


    "Luo Hesheng, since you sent the chart, the king will let you decide who to kill first. You say, who do you want to kill first?"


    The feather king said with a ferocious face.


    "Bastard, these people are traitors. How can they do that!"


    As soon as they heard Luo Hesheng''s words, Wei Shihao immediately panicked. There are at least hundreds of human genius''s blood essence in the chart. If Luo Hesheng''s words are true, these hundreds of human genius will be in danger.


    "Never mind why they do this. Immediately retreat into the array and activate the large array to prepare for defense!"


    Wei Shihao and others immediately retreated and hurriedly pushed into a small array called the fire burning God array, which can launch flame attacks with boundless power.


    Quickly retreat into the big array, and then immediately stimulate the big array. A group of talents feel a little safer.


    "Kill Li Mu, the feather king, kill the little bastard of Li Mu!"


    Luo Hesheng screamed bitterly, and his eyes turned red in an instant. Since Li Mu came, he must kill Li Mu.


    "Yes, kill Li Mu first!"


    "Kill that damn Terran. He cut off one of my arms last time!"


    The one eyed giant king and the four armed demon king also roared at the same time, and they all wanted to devour Li Mu alive.


    "Well, kill this damn Terran first!"


    The feather King''s eyes flashed and immediately urged the secret method. The black fog flying out of his hands silently entered the life chart and directly wrapped around Li Mu''s name.


    "Die!"


    The feather King sneered. The black gas was like a boa constrictor, wrapped around Li Mu''s name. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu''s name was abruptly blasted, and his blood essence and name disappeared in the chart.


    At the same time, Li Mu suddenly snorted, and the golden light gushed out. King Kong''s immortal body was urged, but the golden light had no effect. Li Mu''s body was suddenly crushed like his name.


    In an instant, Li Mu''s blood spilled into the sky, and the fire burning God array had no effect, and did not stop the feathered King''s strange magic power at all.


    "Li Xuedi!"


    "How is this possible, brother Li Mu!"


    Wei Shihao and others screamed one by one and looked at this scene unbelievably. Li Mu is a super talented rookie in qianbingcheng. How can he be killed by the feather king so easily.


    This is simply impossible.


    The nine sons of the demon Pavilion and the four alien races have bright eyes and are very excited one by one.


    "Dead, really dead, I knew the chart must be useful. The damn boy is finally dead!" Luo Hesheng laughed wildly. He looked up and down and was very happy.


    "It''s really useful. It''s really useful. The destruction of qianbing city is right in front of us this time. We must take advantage of this opportunity to completely destroy qianbing city!"


    The feather King smiled grimly and waved his hand fiercely.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    One by one, the feather people immediately flapped their wings and rushed to the sky and rushed directly to the Dharma array.


    "Cyclops, kill me!"


    "Four armed demons, kill me!"


    "Fire crows, kill them all!"


    When the alien saw this scene, their morale was greatly boosted. The four alien kings waved one by one, and the dense soldiers of the four nationalities rushed directly to the defense line of the French array.


    One by one, the four alien races charged. In the blink of an eye, the four alien races formed a look of blocking the sky and the sun, and rushed directly over.


    But just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hehe, your spell is really useful. Unfortunately, it''s not enough to kill me!"


    Li Mu''s figure appeared again, and his cold voice also sounded.

 Chapter 963

    Li Mu''s voice was not loud, but it clearly passed into everyone''s ears. Whether it was the alien side or Wei Shihao''s team, everyone and the alien were stunned.


    No one expected that Li Mu had not died when he was blown into pieces of meat.


    The alien and Luo Hesheng did not expect that just when Li Mu found that the situation was wrong, he had inspired the blood of Sansheng III and quietly condensed a separate body.


    The curse killing skill of the feather king is really powerful, but it can only destroy one body of Li Mu, and it is impossible to destroy two bodies. However, the curse killing skill is really powerful. Fortunately, Li Mu gathered a separate body in advance and hid it nearby. Otherwise, Li Mu may not even have time to urge the blood of the third life.


    This spell killing technique made Li Mu a little more vigilant. There are many kinds of magic and different methods in the world. If you are not careful, you may encounter danger.


    You must be very careful not to be seriously damaged or even killed because of some magic.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Luo Hesheng looked unacceptable. He stared at Li Mu and even expected that Li Mu''s body was just an illusion, not real at all.


    But Luo Hesheng was disappointed. Li Mu''s body is real. This is a very real body. He is Li Mu.


    "Because your method is useless. The chart is not as magical as you said. Even if it falls into the hands of the feather king, it can''t kill people!"


    Li Mu said with a smile. As he spoke casually, he seemed to inadvertently approach Luo Hesheng. He must kill Luo Hesheng in an instant and take away the chart while the alien king and others didn''t respond.


    The threat of the chart to other Terran geniuses is too great. Once they continue to cast spells, many people are afraid to be in danger.


    "Impossible, the chart can''t be invalid. Is there a problem with magic?"


    Luo Hesheng had an unbelievable expression on his face. He still couldn''t believe that Li Mu wasn''t killed by the curse.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened, and then the thunder wing suddenly fanned. Li Mu''s whole figure suddenly turned into a thunder light and rushed into the dense alien race in the blink of an eye.


    "Nine swordsmanship!"


    "Wood burning Sabre technique, knife mountain and fire sea!"


    At the moment when Li Mu rushed into the alien camp, he directly urged the nine sword technique.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    A huge sword suddenly appeared. The huge sword followed a fierce shot, and boldly cut off the alien in the way ahead.


    A four armed demon man died just on the attack route of nine swordsmanship. He didn''t have time to avoid, so he could only roar. Four ferocious arms stretched out in an instant and grasped the huge sword.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of four explosions sounded fiercely. The four armed demon man grabbed the giant sword and held it firmly, but it could only hold one giant sword with all its strength, and the second giant sword came suddenly.


    "Poop!"


    The second giant sword penetrated directly from the body of the, and instantly stabbed the four armed demon into a pool of rotten meat.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    A huge sword passes through different races and directly crosses a path of flesh and blood in the alien camp, and the power of wood burning Sabre is even more terrible.


    When Li Mu cut it off, a flaming Buddha appeared in the sky. The Buddha was completely composed of the flame of hell. As soon as the flame of hell Buddha appeared, it collapsed violently.


    "Boom!"


    The collapse of the Buddha is like the collapse of a huge mountain. The terrible infernal flame is like a volcano with hundreds of millions of tons of magma. The massive infernal flame directly forms a sea of fire and burns down.


    One alien howls in the fire of hell. This is the wood burning Sabre technique of perfection level.


    Nine swordsmanship and wood burning Sabre open the way. Li Mu killed Luo Hesheng directly.


    At the same time, Luo Hesheng was so dull that he couldn''t believe that the chart was invalid. Once the chart was invalid, he couldn''t curse and kill the talented strong of the Terran, and the feather King wouldn''t protect them at all.


    "Bastard, how dare you lie to us!"


    Wang Zhizhi, the four armed demon, burst into anger, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of magic gas. The magic gas condensed into a sword and stabbed Luo Hesheng.


    "Damn it, look at the king coming to destroy your martial arts and swallow thousands of miles of gas!"


    The Cyclops King roared, fiercely opened his mouth to the extreme and sucked hard.


    "Hoo!"


    A terrible air flow suddenly appeared, the Cyclops King opened his mouth and sucked, and a large number of hell flames gathered in the Cyclops King''s mouth.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the four armed demon king attacking Luo Hesheng, jiushanzi roared and immediately punched out. Yin and Yang evil Qi operated and condensed into a huge mountain shape. The mountain shape condensed and collided with the magic Qi long sword, and died together with the magic Qi long sword.


    "Go, run together!"


    Jiushanzi blocked the magic sword, then shouted and immediately wanted to escape. Now he had to ignore anyone and just run away by himself.


    But jiushanzi also knew that only one or two people had no chance of even one ten thousandth of a fool in the Shura battlefield. Even if they wanted to escape, they had to cover each other and escape together, so that they could have the hope of surviving.


    "Damn Terrans, how dare you resist? I''ll kill you first!"


    Seeing that jiushanzi dared to resist, the fire crow King rushed directly at jiushanzi.


    "Don''t run away, don''t do it. I don''t believe the chart is useless. The feather king, please try again. If the chart really doesn''t work, I''ll catch it and let you kill it!"


    Luo Hesheng suddenly shouted.


    "Fire crow king!" Unwilling to fail, the feather King fiercely raised his hand to stop the fire crow king. He stared at Luo Hesheng and shouted, "Terran, if I try again, you will be dead!"


    After the feather king said that, he directly urged a wisp of black gas to wind around a name pointed by Luo Hesheng. That name was Wei Shihao.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, his escape speed accelerated, but there was the Cyclops king and other aliens in front of him. He couldn''t get to Luo Hesheng in an instant.


    Can only watch a wisp of black gas fierce twist, twist the name of Wei Shihao into pieces.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Wei Shihao. Wei Shihao opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but in the next moment, Wei Shihao''s body burst violently.


    "Bang!"


    Wei Shihao''s body burst into a blood mist, and he couldn''t even say a word.


    Wei Shihao, a true student of Shanwu and one of the college members of qianbingcheng, died under the curse of the feather king.


    For a moment, everyone was quiet, the whole battlefield seemed to be pressed the pause button, everything stopped, the Terran was silent, and the faces of the traitors of the alien and the nine sons of the demon Pavilion gradually showed a smile.


    "Mr. Wei!"


    The people in the team screamed bitterly and rushed over unbelievably, but Wei Shihao had turned into a blood fog and was completely dead.


    In particular, several students of Shanwu shed tears one by one. Wei Shihao has been in the Shura battlefield for ten years. Over the years, he has sent off batch after batch of people and become close friends with batch after batch of people. Unexpectedly, he died miserably in the hands of the feather king today.


    On the other side of the alien race, there was a sudden burst of startling laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s useful. It''s really useful. The chart is really useful. I didn''t lie to you, feather king. This chart is really useful!" Luo Hesheng laughed wildly and was extremely proud.


    The feather Man Wang YILENG laughed immediately. If the chart is true, the strong man who left his name in the chart will die.


    As long as these Terran strongmen in qianbing city die, Hengduan Mountain will be captured, and even qianbing city may not be able to be defeated.


    This chart is so important that it can completely reverse the situation in Hengduan Mountains.


    "Kill, kill all the people here. Luo Hesheng, circle the names of the people near the Hengduan Mountains immediately, and the king will kill them all!"


    The feather King smiled grimly.


    "Since the chart is true, let them or, stop the boy first, and don''t let him kill these guys!"


    The four armed demon king and the fire crow king immediately turned their attack direction and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    The four armed demon king and the fire crow King directly blocked Li Mu, wanted to stop Li Mu, and even tried to cooperate with the Cyclops king to kill Li Mu directly.


    "The second man is Ma Jian!"


    Luo Hesheng smiled grimly and directly pointed to the third name in the chart. Ma Jian was near Wei Shihao. Just now he watched Wei Shihao suddenly turn into a blood mist. Now Luo Hesheng directly circled his name. Ma Jian knew that he must die.


    "Kill, kill, I''ll fight with you!"


    With a roar, Ma Jian rushed frantically to the nearest alien and wanted to die with the alien, but at the moment when Ma Jian cut out, his body also "roared" and directly exploded into blood fog fragments.


    Shanwu student, Ma Jian died.


    "You retreat quickly. The distance of the curse killing skill of the feather king must be limited. You retreat to the natural danger of Tongtianhe first and inform others not to approach!"


    Li Mu reacted instantly and made a decision immediately.


    If the king of the feather is allowed to curse and kill like this, I''m afraid no one in the team of ten can live except Li Mu. Moreover, Li Mu is 100% sure that the king of the feather''s curse and killing skill is definitely limited by distance. Once it exceeds a certain distance, the curse and killing skill will be useless. The reason why he dares to be so sure is because of the current situation.


    If the distance of spell killing is not limited, Luo Hesheng and his team don''t need to lead them here at all, but Li Mu doesn''t know how far the effective distance of spell killing is. They must let the people here evacuate first and then inform others.


    "Yes, let''s evacuate first. We can''t just die in vain!"


    Seeing Li Mu rush into the enemy line alone, the others want to help, but thinking that their names are also in the chart, I''m afraid they will be killed first before waiting for help. They can only bite their teeth and evacuate immediately.


    The message of the chart must be passed back to qianbingcheng to find a way, otherwise qianbingcheng doesn''t know how many talented strong people will die under the curse of the feather king.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, little bastard. You escaped last time. You can''t escape this time. Those guys just go first. You''ll find them soon!"


    The Cyclops King smiled grimly and swallowed more than half of the knife mountain and fire. It could not swallow the remaining hell flame. Otherwise, the hell flame would burn directly in its body. The Cyclops King''s fierce soil dropped the hell flame in his mouth, melted a mountain peak and said with a grimace.


    "Li Mu, you can''t save them. I want you to watch them die in front of you. This is the end of you provoking us!"


    "Next, Sunday!"


    Luo Hesheng pointed to the fourth name with a ferocious face. As soon as he pointed to the name, the feather king immediately urged the black Qi to wrap around the name and hang it.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Tian''s name vanished in an instant and was directly twisted into fragments by the black gas. At the same time, Zhou Tian''s expression stiffened. The next moment, his body turned into a blood mist and soon disappeared.


    The third student was cursed and killed on Sunday.


    "Come on, come on, we''re too close to them!"


    The remaining few people did not dare to hesitate. One by one, they frantically urged their mana or evil Qi, yin and Yang evil Qi, desperately increased their speed to the extreme, and wanted to distance themselves from the feather king as much as possible.


    "Damn it, we will tear you to pieces!"


    "Activate the Dharma array, activate the Dharma array and try to block them!"


    The remaining few people want to activate the array while running away, so that the array is in the state of automatic attack. These arrays are not activated at ordinary times, because activating the array means that a continuous supply of energy is required, but to maintain the operation of 98 arrays at the same time, too much energy is required, and the thousand soldier city can''t support it.


    Therefore, in the absence of large-scale war, most of these arrays, except a few core arrays, are not excited.


    Several people wanted to inspire the Dharma array while running away, but their figures kept falling in the air. The team of ten led by Wei Shihao was specially selected. All of them were Terran talents and left their names on the life chart. Now this situation has become a life-threatening charm, making these Terran talents die one by one.


    "Kill, kill them all!"


    Luo Hesheng smiled grimly and circled all the names of the remaining people. Anyway, there are hundreds of people in the chart, and it doesn''t matter how many died.


    Of course, Luo Hesheng will not easily let the feather King kill all the people on the chart, even if he has this opportunity, because once all the people in the chart die, or even most of them die, it means that the nine sons of the demon Pavilion will be useless.


    Expect aliens to keep their credit and protect them all the time? Luo Hesheng can''t even trust himself. How can he trust others?


    It''s impossible for him to let the feather King consume all his utilization value at one time, but it''s no problem to die in a small team. This person is nothing.


    "Luo Hesheng, you demon Pavilion nine sons damn it!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the killing machine was boiling, and his whole body was suddenly golden. The Vajra method was condensed, and the power of blood was triggered. There was no God''s intention. All mountain and river beast boxing were urged.

 Chapter 964

    "Zuwu came to the world and saw me make a breakthrough!"


    The one eyed giant king roared wildly and stepped out with a fierce step. The giant axe in his hand was cut off, "buzzing", and a buzzer suddenly sounded. The giant axe in the one eyed giant king''s hand, with the power of breaking the world, cut fiercely at Li Mu''s Vajra Dharma phase, and the Vajra Dharma phase opened the Buddha''s eyes and blew out with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the King Kong FA Xiang''s violent fist blasted out. The fist directly blasted on the giant axe. The giant axe was directly raised by one punch, and the one eyed giant king showed a look of horror.


    This attack began to use the power of zuwu''s blood. With one axe, an iron mountain can be cut open. Apart from others, in the Shura battlefield, no one can meet this violent attack except the iron King blue war day, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu took his attack.


    "This damn boy, how can his strength be so terrible? He is completely like a human crazy beast, an ancient demon. How can a human race be so terrible!"


    The one eyed giant king''s eyes twinkled in his huge one eye, and even showed a trace of fear. Li Mu''s terrible strength has frightened it.


    After the last war, Li Mu''s strength not only did not weaken, but also vaguely improved. He continued to improve in just half a year. Such strength improvement is terrible.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu roared and Vajra virtual shadow strode out. At the same time, Vajra virtual shadow shrouded the net in the other hand and trapped the one eyed giant king. Then Vajra virtual shadow took the opportunity to move forward and hit the one eyed giant king on the chest.


    "Dong!"


    A dull loud noise sounded fiercely. The Cyclops king was hit hard by this blow. The whole huge body flew out directly and hit a high mountain violently. The rocks of the high mountain collapsed and the ground shook.


    "Die, lava hell!"


    The fire crow king saw that the Cyclops king was beaten back with one punch. Li Mu was about to pursue the victory. He immediately gave a cry, flew high and turned into a giant bird like a little sun in the sky. Then the giant bird opened his mouth, spit out a lava directly and burned it to the King Kong FA phase.


    "Boom!"


    The magma instantly sprayed on the Vajra Dharma phase. As soon as the lava like sun true flame sprayed on the Vajra Dharma phase, the instant towering flame burst into the sky, directly turning the Vajra Dharma phase into a burning man. The sun true flame even began to quickly burn and melt the Vajra Dharma phase, directly burning a big hole in the back of the golden Gang Dharma phase.


    "Get out of here!"


    The King Kong method cut out with a backhand knife, and the hell magic knife roared and slashed on the king of fire crow. The flames scattered on the king of fire crow, screamed in a hurry and ran away with wings.


    It''s terrible to fight two foreign kings alone and beat them back with one blow.


    Luo Hesheng and others saw Li Mu''s great power for the first time. When they saw this scene, their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    The curse killing skill of the feather king can''t kill the boy. The one eyed giant king and the fire crow King joined hands and failed to defeat the boy. The boy is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. His strength is terrible. If they don''t kill him earlier, the remaining nine sons of their demon Pavilion will never have peace.


    "This boy is only more than 20 years old. The curse killing skill of the feather king can''t kill him. His strength is at least about the second grade of wushengjing, and his combat power is close to the peak of the third grade of wushengjing. It''s terrible to have such combat power at such a young age!"


    Jiushanzi said with a frightened face.


    "This little bastard''s talent is too high. If he doesn''t die, we''ll never have peace. We must kill him as soon as possible. He can''t escape this time!"


    Luo Hesheng screamed.


    Even the feather king who saw Li Mu''s power for the first time was shocked. He directly put away the spell and wanted to join hands with other alien kings to deal with Li Mu.


    "Don''t let the boy escape, kill him!"


    "Golden feather flying shot!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The two wings behind the feather King opened, and the golden wings shot out in an instant. After the golden wings shot out, they turned into rockets. Those rockets shrouded the Vajra Dharma and shot the Vajra Dharma in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as the Vajra Dharma phase was shot by those golden feathers, it burned a faint light. The faint light was a flame. The flame continued to burn, and there was a lasting feeling.


    "Destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    "Fire crows!"


    "Evil spirit is towering!"


    The Cyclops King directly pulled down a mountain, then roared, raised the mountain with all his strength, and hurled it at the King Kong Dharma. The mountain fell and destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The fire crow king also took the opportunity to attack. It urged the fire crow''s magic power. Fire crows flew out of its body, hit the King Kong Dharma phase ruthlessly, and then exploded.


    The four armed demon king roared and vomited a towering magic gas from his mouth. The magic gas was full of corrosion and poison. There were even ferocious faces in the magic gas. As soon as the magic gas fell on the Vajra Dharma phase, the light of the Vajra Dharma phase suddenly darkened.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain hit the King Kong Dharma phase hard, directly knocked the King Kong Dharma phase back, hit a towering giant tree, and directly crushed a large number of towering giant trees.


    Flame burning, magic gas corrosion, feather assassination, physical attack of the Cyclops king, terrorist attack, crazy bombardment on Li Mu, and the light of the King Kong Dharma continues to dim.


    But at this moment, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened, because the distance was finally enough.


    "Kungfu world!"


    "Buzz!"


    A light suddenly flickered. In this light, you can vaguely see a new world looming in it. The world appeared, and then the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion, such as the four alien kings and Luo Hesheng, were all shrouded in it for a moment.


    "Whoosh!"


    The world of Kungfu disappeared in a flash, including the four alien kings, Luo Hesheng and others. Then the world of Kungfu disappeared, and the four alien kings, Luo Hesheng and others also disappeared.


    "Where''s the fire crow king?"


    "Where''s the giant king?"


    "Where''s the feather king?"


    One by one, the four alien groups were shocked and looked at their kings disappear in panic. The alien group immediately fell into chaos.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The beeps sounded, and the Dharma arrays were activated immediately. People from other teams noticed that something was wrong and finally rushed over.


    These reinforcement teams urged the Dharma array and immediately attacked the alien by relying on the Dharma array. The fierce battle began directly, and the fierce battle outside began. In the world of boxing, the alien kings and the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion showed a puzzled look on each face.


    "What place is this? Why did you suddenly change the place?"


    Asked the Cyclops king with a puzzled face.


    "Is it a magic array? Did that little bastard pull us into the magic array? "


    The four armed demon king looked around warily and was ready to take action at any time.


    "It''s not a magic array. I don''t know what it is. It''s like a small world!" The fire crow King''s eyes shot a divine light, which shone around, but he couldn''t see any sign of magic array. Instead, he vaguely felt that it was like a small world.


    "No matter where he is, he can''t be stronger than Wu Shengjing. Can he go against the sky? It''s a big deal to completely destroy here. Watch me tear up the world! "


    "Block out the sky and the sun!"


    The feather King roared, and his whole body was suddenly full of light. The two wings behind him suddenly opened, and a huge shadow of the feather King appeared. As soon as the huge shadow of the feather King appeared, it looked like blocking out the sky and the sun. Then the huge shadow of the feather King flapped its wings fiercely.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The huge wings of the shadow of the feather King fluttered, and suddenly set off a huge wind. The wind condensed and turned into a tornado, which began to wreak havoc in this small world and destroy everything.


    The mountains were broken, the earth was torn, the rivers rolled over, and huge towering trees were directly destroyed. The destroyed areas continued to spread, and more and more areas began to be destroyed.


    But when the front area was destroyed, the back area in the small world quickly recovered, the broken peaks reappeared, the torn earth closed again, and everything calmed down in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the terrible tornadoes disappeared, the small world changed back to its original appearance.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? Is this really a magic array?"


    The giant king widened his eyes and took a fierce step forward. His whole body was like a huge rock muscle. He raised his huge stone axe and smashed it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise sounded fiercely, the stone axe hit the ground ruthlessly, ''boom'', the huge noise sounded, the earth shook fiercely, and a huge crack appeared on the ground.


    The crack spread directly to the distance for more than ten kilometers, and the depth was almost unfathomable. There was only a deep darkness under the crack. I didn''t know how deep the crack was.


    The terror of this blow even gives people a feeling of breaking through the ground.


    But it didn''t work at all. When the giant king raised his stone axe and got the deep and huge crack, it gradually closed and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Cyclops king can''t really break here. It can only leave a little damage.


    "You don''t have to work in vain. It''s useless. You can''t break through the world with your strength!" Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, and his figure also appeared. He said coldly, "because this world is a real world, it is my Kungfu world!"


    "In this world, I am the master and I am the only God!"


    "What, Kungfu world?"


    "How can this be the world of Kungfu, boy, how can you understand the world of Kungfu?"


    Luo Hesheng stared at Li Mu incredulously.


    The world of Kungfu can only be condensed by the overlord of Kungfu, and even the overlord of Kungfu may not be able to condense such a lifelike and almost real world of Kungfu. If you want to condense such a real world of Kungfu, you have to have organic luck. Only with luck can it be possible. There is not enough opportunity and luck, even the overlord of Kungfu, It is absolutely impossible to condense such a real world of Kungfu.


    Li Mu is only in his twenties. What kind of talent does he have to have in order to understand the realm of the overlord of boxing and condense such a real world of boxing.


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be any boxing world here. This boy is bluffing. Please join hands with us to kill this boy!"


    "This boy has too much talent. Once he grows up completely, we will be dead. Maybe a year, or even half a year, he may be able to kill us!"


    Luo Hesheng suddenly screamed bitterly.


    "Do it together and kill the boy!"


    The Cyclops King roared. He thought Luo Hesheng and others were right. Once Li Mu completely grew up, they would be dead. They must kill the boy here and never let him escape.


    "Die!"


    With a roar, the Cyclops King directly pulled up a not too high mountain from the ground. He pulled up the mountain with both hands and smashed it at Li Mu.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The mountain roared and hit Li Mu hard, but the mountain only flew half way. Before he met Li Mu, another mountain flew directly, hit the mountain hard, and the two peaks died together.


    The fire crow king looked hard and flew high again. Once he spit out the sun''s true flame lava, and the lava jet attacked Li Mu, but a surging river on the earth suddenly soared into the air, and the huge river went up against the current and directly hit the sun''s true flame.


    The sun''s true flame is extremely terrible. In an instant, countless rivers are directly burned and transpiration, and the burning is invisible. But this surging river is almost endless. Under the continuous burning, although it can''t eliminate the lava true flame emitted by the king of flamingo, it can block the lava true flame, so that it can''t hurt Li Mu.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    The four armed demon king roared and flapped his wings to rush towards Li Mu, but Li Mu Jing stood still. When the four armed demon king was about to rush to his eyes, a towering giant tree appeared and hit the four armed demon king. The four armed demon king was not checked, but was hit by the towering giant tree.


    The three foreign kings shot one after another. Li Mu didn''t even start, and their attacks were blocked. In the world of boxing, Li Mu has an absolute advantage.


    "It''s true. It''s really the world of Kungfu. He is the only master of the world and can control every plant in the world to stop attacks!"


    Luo Hesheng looked unwilling, but he could only mutter to himself. The scene just now has completely proved that this is the world of boxing. Li Mu can control every plant of the world and use every plant of the world to attack or block the enemy. He is the God of the world and the only God.


    In the world of Kungfu, they are fighting against a God, even if the God is not as powerful as the real God.


    "How can you understand the world of Kungfu so young and make the world so real?"


    Jiushanzi stared at Li Mu with unbelievable face.

 Chapter 965

    "Because the Tiance envoy of Tiance mansion once sent me a seed of the world in my hand. The world itself is real. I refined the world into my boxing world, so the boxing world has become real!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Anyway, for him, the four alien kings and the nine sons of the demon pavilion are going to die. It''s nothing to tell them some secrets before they die.


    "Originally, this is not his own Kungfu world. He is a kungfu world condensed by refining the world of others. His Kungfu world is not his own. It must not be strong enough. We will kill him together!"


    Luo Hesheng shouted as soon as his eyes lit up.


    "All four are foreign kings. Since Li Mu can refine others'' boxing world, you must also refine his boxing world. As long as you can get this world, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds!"


    Jiushanzi took the opportunity to agitate the four foreign kings and provoke their desire to fight.


    "Yes, if we can seize this small world and completely grasp it, our strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds!" The hearts of the four foreign kings immediately became hot, staring at the world of Kungfu one by one, and the flames of greed burned in their eyes.


    Li Mu''s performance in the world of boxing makes them full of greed. Relying on the world of boxing, Li Mu can compete with several of them. If they completely master the world and become the master of the world, once they drag the enemy into the world, they can occupy an absolute advantage.


    "Let''s fight together, kill this boy first, and then decide where the world of Kungfu belongs!"


    The four alien kings looked at each other and immediately reached a consensus. It was not too late to kill the boy and seize the world of Kungfu, and then decide the ownership of the world of Kungfu.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Cyclops King''s eyes turned scarlet. His whole body was full of war. With a roar, he directly took a big step and rushed to Li Mu. A mountain in front of him rose from the ground and directly blocked in front of the Cyclops.


    "Boom!"


    The one eyed giant king blew out a violent fist and instantly blew up the mountain. It blew up the mountain, rushed directly from the mountain and jumped hard at Li Mu.


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl!"


    The feather Man Wang Meng flapped his wings and rose into the sky in an instant. It flew to the sky. The golden wings flapped fiercely, ''whistling'', and the howling wind blew. The wind turned into ferocious ghosts, and countless dense ghosts formed a huge skeleton.


    "Roar!"


    The huge skeleton roared, rushed down directly from the sky and rushed at Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, a thick dark cloud gathered in the sky, and the silver snake danced in the dark cloud. Thunder fell and cleaved on the huge skull.


    This is the violent collision between the power of lightning and the power of wind. Although the huge skeletons are composed of only fierce ghosts, they are still the power of wind in essence. The power of thunder has no additional damage to the power of wind. Thunder cleaves down one by one, only cutting down three of the fierce ghosts. The remaining skeletons roar and still bite Li Mu.


    "The devil kills the arrow!"


    When the four armed demon king saw the opportunity, his four arms all extended to the void and made a bow pulling action. The four armed demon king''s arm pulled fiercely, and a dark giant bow was formed in his hand. In the giant bow, a dark magic sword appeared faintly.


    The four armed demon king was like accumulating strength. After a few breaths, the dark giant Magic Arrow took shape, ''whoosh'', the Magic Arrow roared and shot at Li Mu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    On the ground, towering giant trees soared into the air and constantly crashed into the Dark Magic Arrow. A big tree crashed into the Dark Magic Arrow and smashed silently. Then the second, third, fourth, fifth, dozens, hundreds, or even hundreds of towering giant trees roared wildly into the Dark Magic Arrow.


    But these dense giant trees were unable to stop the dark giant Magic Arrow. In the twinkling of an eye, they were pierced and destroyed by the Magic Arrow. Soon, the Magic Arrow penetrated the obstacles of these towering giant trees and appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Good chance, watch me shoot the sun arrow!"


    Seeing the opportunity, the fire crow King took off directly into the air, opened his mouth and spit out a huge fireball. The fireball flew into the air and suddenly burst into rockets, "whoosh, whoosh, whoosh". Rockets fired wildly at Li Mu, and rockets covered Li Mu''s cage.


    "Vajra Dharma phase!"


    The golden light in Li Mu''s eyes burned and condensed the Vajra Dharma phase again. As soon as the Vajra Dharma phase condensed, he directly punched the huge skull in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise appeared and the gas burst. It was like a heavy bomb exploding in midair. The terrible air wave swept out and destroyed everything around.


    "Die!"


    The King Kong Dharma phase blocked the skull. The Cyclops King smiled grimly. Seeing the opportunity, he cut the King Kong Dharma phase with a stone axe in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The explosive force suddenly appeared, and the stone axe cut hard on the shoulder of the Vajra Dharma phase. In a moment, the stone axe cut deeply into the Vajra Dharma phase, almost splitting the Vajra Dharma phase directly from the shoulder of the Vajra Dharma phase.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The four armed demon king and the fire crow king looked ferocious and urged their magic powers to the extreme. They wanted to take the opportunity to kill Li Mu. The one eyed giant king made a great contribution. The attack of the feather King contained the Vajra shadow. The attacks of the four armed demon king and the fire crow King directly attacked Li Mu. This seems to be the best opportunity to kill Li Mu.


    All the attention of the four armed demon king and the fire crow king was attracted by Li Mu.


    Their attention was all focused on Li Mu. They didn''t find that a figure appeared behind them silently.


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    "Sun Moon golden wheel, nine swords, military way, killing fist!"


    Li Mu appeared behind the four armed demon king. He didn''t know when he had taken the hell magic knife. He appeared behind the four armed demon king and cut it off with a knife.


    "Buzz!"


    A hell flame was burning, and then it crossed the void. The four armed demon king didn''t expect that there would be an enemy behind it, but the alien king was an alien king after all. At the critical moment, the four armed demon king''s monstrous flame was burning, and he suddenly turned around and grabbed the hell knife with four evil arms, trying to catch the hell knife, Stop the attack of hell''s magic knife.


    But it didn''t work.


    The hell magic knife easily cut the magic arms one by one, and the four magic arms were cut off in the blink of an eye, just like the tofu cut by the knife. Then the hell magic knife directly crossed the four armed demon king and silently cut the four armed demon king in half.


    "How, maybe?"


    The four armed demon king widened his eyes and looked at Li Mu incredulously. It was clear that their four alien kings were working together to attack Li Mu, but how could the second figure of Li Mu appear behind him and attack it?


    Before the four armed demon king wanted to understand this, his body suddenly turned into energy particles. He was directly urged by Li Mu to cut into energy particles.


    Four armed demon king, dead.


    The four armed demon king is also the weakest among the four alien races. Its strength is the weakest. It''s no surprise that the first death.


    At the same time, the figure of Li Mu in the third way continuously urged the two martial arts, plus the sun moon golden wheel, in order to kill the fire crow king with one blow.


    The strength of the fire crow king is equal to that of the Cyclops king, and it is very strong. The big killer hell magic knife in Li Mu''s hand was taken to kill the four armed demon king. Therefore, the third way of Li Mu''s figure is a blow of thunder.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The nine swords suddenly fell, and huge swords stabbed the fire crow King fiercely. The fire crow King''s reaction was even faster than the four armed demon king. It gave a fierce cry and two wings beat fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The towering flame soared, and the terrible flame rose into the sky. The powerful flame beat the nine swords ruthlessly, and instantly drowned the nine swords. The giant swords turned red at a very fast speed, and even melted. Then they were ruthlessly patted and flew.


    However, among the nine swords, the sun moon golden wheel has been suddenly cut out. The nine swords can''t be compared with the sun moon golden wheel. The sun moon Golden Wheel cuts into the sea of fire, which can''t stop the sun moon golden wheel at all.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the sun and moon Golden Wheel ruthlessly cut on the wings of the fire crow king, and instantly pierced the wings of the fire crow king. The fire crow King screamed and wanted to escape.


    But before the fire crow King fled, Li Mu''s jundao killing fist had followed the sun moon golden wheel.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and Li Mu''s fist directly exploded on the body of the fire crow king. The terrible power of boxing suddenly broke out, and the violent power rushed out like a big river. The fire crow King screamed, and the whole body suddenly burst.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the fire crow King directly exploded into fragments, and pieces of flame fell in the air. Then it was directly crushed into the most primitive energy particles by the large-scale cutting technique, and was instantly swallowed by Li Mu.


    Fire crow king, die in battle.


    The two foreign kings were killed one after another. This scene shocked people. No one thought that such a situation would suddenly appear.


    On the other side, Li Mu''s first figure was jointly attacked by the four foreign kings, and the Vajra Dharma phase was finally destroyed. Seeing that Li Mu was about to fall under the joint attack of the four foreign kings, a skeleton battle suit appeared to firmly protect Li Mu.


    The last two magic attacks left by the four armed demon king and the fire crow King hit Li Mu hard in an instant, but Li Mu was only hurt but not dead because of the protection of the skeleton war clothes, and calmly retreated from the siege.


    As soon as he retreated, Li Mu immediately operated the King Kong immortal body and the iron bone alchemy body. The injury of his body immediately began to recover at a very fast speed. After a while, his whole body was intact and restored his combat power.


    "It''s impossible. How could this guy be so powerful? And what are those two figures? Why do they have the same combat effectiveness as the body? Is it the supreme magic power of the Taoist door, turning Qi into Sanqing, or the incarnation outside the body?"


    Jiushanzi and others in the demon pavilion have confused their eyes and are at a loss. They are almost scared crazy. Li Mu''s combat power is far beyond their expectations, and there is even a magic power they have never seen. They can be personalized into three figures to attack at the same time, and even these three figures have the same combat power.


    This is equivalent to that they are fighting with the Three Li Mu.


    One Li Mu has been so difficult to deal with, let alone three Li Mu. Now the two alien kings have died, and Li Mu has revealed his cards, which has made their chances of winning slim.


    Unfortunately, jiushanzi didn''t know that Li Mu can actually condense three bodies. With the noumenon, there can be four Li Mu in the strongest state.


    Just before, a Li Mu was destroyed by the feather King using the spell killing technique, so now only three Li Mu appear. If four Li Mu appear at the same time, I''m afraid they will scare jiushanzi and others to death.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Things may not be so bad. We''ll cooperate with the remaining two alien kings to kill Li Mu. Only in this way can we have a glimmer of vitality!"


    Only Luo Hesheng managed to keep calm and shouted loudly.


    Before, they thought that the four foreign kings had a good chance of winning. In addition, there was a big gap between their own strength and the foreign kings, so they didn''t shoot before.


    But I didn''t expect that such a change occurred in the twinkling of an eye. The two alien kings were killed directly. Luo Hesheng and others were filled with regret. They knew it was now. They should have done their best just now. Even if they couldn''t help a lot, they could at least help a little.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill him together!"


    Jiushanzi and others summoned up their courage and immediately flew to the king of feather and the king of Cyclops, ready to cooperate with the king of feather and the king of Cyclops to surround and kill Li Mu.


    They didn''t dare to act alone. If they were left alone, it would be too easy for Li Mu to kill them.


    "Damn it, try your best. Don''t save your strength, or we''ll both die today!"


    The feather king shouted to the Cyclops king.


    He doesn''t care about Luo Hesheng''s little insects in jiushanzi. They can''t help now. If they want to live, they have to rely on the alien king himself.


    The feather king had his own plan and retained some of his strength, but now, to preserve his strength is to die, and he must attack with all his strength.


    "Kill, kill with me!"


    With a roar, the Cyclops King grabbed the huge stone axe and rushed to Li Mu.


    "You''re looking for your own death. Since you''re here, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    "Roar!"


    The giant Wang rushed up and tried to fight with Li Mu. In the blink of an eye, all the three figures of Li Mu lit up with golden light, and then the golden light soared into the air.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Three golden lights rose into the sky and blinked to form the Vajra Dharma phase. There were three huge Vajra Dharma phases. The three Vajra Dharma phases were even taller than the giant king, and then they were ruthlessly suppressed against the one eyed giant king.


    The towering power poured down, and the three huge Vajra virtual shadows shocked everyone.

 Chapter 966

    "Damn it, your separation can also condense the Vajra Dharma phase!"


    Three extremely tall Vajra Dharma phases rushed directly, and the Cyclops king was completely flustered. No matter which Vajra Dharma phase it attacked, the remaining two Vajra Dharma phases could certainly attack it.


    With the strength of the Cyclops king, one King Kong Dharma phase can fight against it, two King Kong Dharma phases can''t resist it, and three King Kong Dharma phases can kill it in an instant.


    "Come on, I block a Vajra Dharma phase, you block another Vajra Dharma phase, and the Cyclops king himself blocks a Vajra Dharma phase!"


    The feather King''s face changed greatly and immediately roared. Its wings covered the sky and blocked the sun fanned fiercely. In an instant, two roaring tornadoes took shape. The small end of the tornado rotated wildly and strangled the King Kong FA Xiang. The two tornadoes were terrible and directly strangled the back of the King Kong FA Xiang.


    These two tornadoes are like two super drill bits. They rotate wildly and hang, trying to break and pierce the King Kong method. In the face of such an attack, the King Kong method is similar. They don''t see these two super tornadoes at all. They completely ignore the attack of the two super tornadoes and still rush to the one eyed giant Wang.


    "Chains of fire!"


    "Taibai Shenquan!"


    "God of war King fist!"


    Luo Hesheng and others also shot one by one, desperately urging their martial arts and magical powers to the extreme, and all kinds of martial arts and magical powers frantically bombarded the Vajra Dharma.


    But no matter facing the martial arts of the feather king or the martial arts of Luo Hesheng and others, the Vajra Dharma phase ignored all the three Vajra Dharma phases resisted the attack, directly stared at the attack, rushed to the one eyed giant king''s eyes, and stepped on it with a cruel foot at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "No!"


    Three startling sounds sounded, and the Cyclops King screamed bitterly. The King Kong Dharma phase struck and stepped on it. The blood on the Cyclops King''s head collapsed, and the bones were broken. The second foot and the third foot suddenly stepped on it, and the bones on the Cyclops King''s head exploded, and the sounds of bone fragmentation sounded crazy.


    "Bang!"


    The Cyclops King''s huge head was directly attacked by the three Vajra dharmas. In the twinkling of an eye, the headless body of the Cyclops King slowly fell down.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise appeared, and the headless body of the Cyclops King fell down ruthlessly and hit the ground, making the ground vibrate slightly.


    But the shock soon subsided. It was like the Cyclops King lost his life soon. The Cyclops king died in the world of boxing.


    At the same time, the attacks of the feather king, Luo Hesheng and others also hit the Vajra Dharma phase. One Vajra Dharma phase was directly destroyed, and the other Vajra Dharma phase just had some cracks on its body, its golden light was dim, and was not seriously hurt.


    Even the most seriously injured Vajra Dharma phase, Li Mu''s real body has not suffered much damage and can recover in the twinkling of an eye.


    One Li Mu can compete with the four foreign kings and the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion in the world of boxing. Two Li Mu can keep a tie with the four foreign kings and Luo Hesheng in the world of boxing. The Three Li Mu are rolling, which is the simplest rolling.


    Now the four armed demon king died, the fire crow king died, and the Cyclops king died. There is only one feather King left. Plus Luo Hesheng and others, there is no possibility to compete with Li Mu at all.


    "Terran, we feathered people have never had a deep hatred against you. Why do you kill all of us? Why don''t we have a peace talk? You let me out and I''ll exchange these guys for you. In addition, I promise that the feathered people will never be enemies with the Terran again in the future. Even I can provide you with some alien information. What do you think?"


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the feather King began to try peace talks.


    "Damn it, how can you do this? We are grasshoppers on a rope. He won''t make peace with you at all. Don''t be delusional. Now you have to work hard to survive!"


    Jiushanzi''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted in panic.


    If the feather King betrays now, without the feather king, they may not even have the chance to struggle. If there is the feather king, they can at least live for a long time.


    "Boom!"


    The feather man King shook his wings mercilessly, shot fire plumes, and fell on jiushanzi in an instant. Jiushanzi screamed and burst into flames.


    In the twinkling of an eye, jiushanzi was directly burned to ashes.


    "Damn alien, you really can''t believe it. How dare you kill our people!"


    The rest of the nine sons of the demon Pavilion were surprised and angry. They stared at the feather king one by one, with fire in their eyes. These damn aliens really can''t trust.


    "Feather king, you forget that the life chart is still in my hand. If you dare to fight us again, I will directly destroy the life chart, so that you aliens have no chance to rush across Hengduan Mountain and destroy qianbing city!"


    Luo Hesheng took out his chart directly and shouted loudly.


    "Life is gone. Do I still care about a chart?" With a sneer, the feather King directly punched out and instantly blasted Luo Hesheng away. He was not threatened by Luo Hesheng at all.


    "Well, as long as you let me go, I''ll kill all these traitors. What I promise will also appear. As long as you let me out, the feather people will become your ears and eyes!"


    The feather king is good at luring in order and continues to say to Li Mu.


    "Unfortunately, if you wanted peace talks earlier, you might have a little chance, but now, you are already the fish on my chopping board, and you have no capital for peace talks!"


    "What''s more, I don''t believe you aliens at all. You can see from what you are doing now that you aliens are not trustworthy!"


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    Now three of the four alien kings are dead, leaving only one feather king. It is no longer qualified to negotiate with Li Mu, and Li Mu is not interested in negotiating with the feather king at all. It is a joke to negotiate with a person who has no credibility at all.


    "Damn it, if you don''t negotiate, die!"


    The feather King roared, completely revealed his true face, and urged all his cards at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    A dark flame began to burn on him. The dark flame rose into the sky. The feather king suddenly flapped his wings, and the two burning dark flames swept directly towards Li Mu.


    This is the real strength of the feather king. It can not only control the wind, but also control the devil''s flame. The devil''s flame is driven and powerful.


    "Boom!"


    Two dark torrents of evil flames swept directly towards Li Mu, and Li Mu sneered and acted at the same time.


    No matter how strong the feather king is, it is only the level of escaping from the tenth strongest man of the human race in the Shura battlefield. In Li Mu''s boxing world, facing the three noumenons of Li Mu, there is no doubt that he will die.


    When the hell magic knife is cut off, the flame of hell burns, and the terrible flame of hell sweeps everything.


    The net of heaven and earth shrouded directly over the feather king.


    The sun and moon Golden Wheel flashed a silver light, which suddenly appeared and directly cut off the feather Man Wang.


    The three Vajra dharmas are all powerful. One Vajra Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma DHA.


    "No!"


    The king of the feather issued a shrill howl. It could not resist such an attack at all. The king of the feather tried his best to urge his magic powers to the extreme, but he could not resist the attack of the three Vajra dharmas.


    Hell''s magic knife directly cut open the two dark fire streams. A knife light crossed the feather king. The heaven and earth net instantly trapped the feather king. The sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly cut off and brought blood light.


    Then, the fists of the other two Vajra dharmas were blasted down and hit the feather king in an instant.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two fists, the figure of the feather King exploded directly, and was instantly blasted into a blood mist all over the sky.


    Four alien kings, the last alien king, the feather king, died in battle.


    "Dead, all dead!"


    Luo Hesheng and others were completely shocked. Unexpectedly, Li Mu''s strength was so terrible that one person solved the four alien kings and killed all the four alien kings.


    If I had known that Li Mu had such strength, I should have directly asked immortal Tianhuo to kill him with one blow, without giving Li Mu the slightest chance.


    They were still too careless and underestimated Li Mu''s strength, but now it''s too late to regret.


    "Spare me, spare me, we don''t want to die!"


    Muxuzi and others quickly knelt down and begged for mercy, kowtowed and shouted to Li Mu.


    "Brother Li Xuedi, spare us a dog''s life, and you''ll treat us as a fart!"


    Several people knelt on the ground and knocked the ground ''Dong Dong'' straight.


    "Stand up, you losers. What''s the use of begging him now? Throw our nine sons of the demon Pavilion in the face!"


    Luo Hesheng shouted loudly, "Li Mu, don''t be too rampant. If you dare to kill us, immortal Tianhuo will avenge us!"


    "Taoist Tianhuo is one of the top ten strong people in the Shura battlefield. He has been in the Shura battlefield for many years and has broad contacts in the Shura battlefield. Because of your relationship, he killed nianzhen and greatly damaged the prestige of Kuncheng Wudao University. This time, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion were uprooted. Taoist Tianhuo has long been very dissatisfied with you!"


    "If you dare to kill us all this time, immortal Tianhuo will not spare you!"


    Immortal Tianhuo has stayed in the Shura battlefield for more than ten years. He is powerful and has stayed in the Shura battlefield for a long time. He is very powerful in terms of strength and contacts. He is not a newcomer at all. Before, it was just because things were too big and too many people knew that he needed to be pressed down immediately, so he didn''t have time to keep the nine sons of the demon Pavilion.


    Otherwise, if you really give immortal Tianhuo some time, immortal Tianhuo will definitely have a way to make this matter small and trivial.


    "What you said may be true, but it doesn''t mean anything to me. No one can stop me if I want to kill you!"


    "It seems that this is your last words. In that case, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. For him, Luo Hesheng''s threat didn''t mean anything. His heart moved, and the two Vajra dharmas rushed directly to Luo Hesheng and others.


    "Kill, fight with him!"


    The remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion roared one by one and rushed frantically towards Li Mu. However, in front of Li Mu with full fire, they were mantis in front of the car. A loud and startling noise kept ringing, and a shrill scream also kept appearing.


    Finally, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion fell one after another. Finally, only one Luo Hesheng was left. Luo Hesheng wanted to beg for mercy. Li Mugen didn''t want to listen to his nonsense and directly blew one of his fists.


    Let alone Luo Hesheng, even muxuzi and Li Mu, who may have mastered the criminal evidence of Taoist Tianhuo, are too lazy to leave for torture, let alone just a Luo Hesheng.


    Finally, in the world of Kungfu, all the four foreign kings were destroyed, and all the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion were destroyed one by one.


    The four alien kings were directly crushed into energy particles by large cutting, and the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion such as Luo Hesheng came to the same end.


    The battle in the world of boxing is over, but outside the world of boxing, the battle in the Shura battlefield is still going on. Although the four alien tribes do not know what happened, they are still frantically attacking ahead according to the orders of the previous four alien kings.


    The front Dharma array was destroyed one by one, and many team members died. After all, there are too many alien armies. Even if there is no alien king to suppress the array, these teams can''t inspire the array.


    "Quickly, inform qianbingcheng to come to support!"


    "Call support immediately and let support come immediately!"


    "Hold it, hold it, we must hold it until reinforcements come!"


    In the Dharma array, the students sent members of qianbingcheng to roar desperately and urge the Dharma array to resist the foreign army. At this time, a terrible fist appeared in the sky.


    "Look, that''s brother Li Mu. He''s not dead!"


    Just now, many people saw that Li Mu and the four foreign kings, as well as the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion, disappeared at the same time. Many people felt that the category might have died in battle, or even if there was no battle now, it would happen soon.


    But I didn''t expect Li Mu to appear now, but the four foreign kings and the nine sons of the demon Pavilion didn''t appear. Has Li Mu solved all the other sons and the four foreign kings in the nine sons of the demon pavilion?


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, his towering fist power was instantly condensed. The four alien races had not reacted yet. Li Mu had begun to quickly condense the power, one breath, two breath, three breath, four breath, four breath, military way, killing fist, and black dragon came into the world.


    "Sing!"


    A black dragon suddenly agglomerated. As soon as the black dragon agglomerated, it roared and rushed directly towards the dense alien army.


    The black dragon rushed into the alien army, and the four Dragon claws directly tore up several Cyclops. Then the whole black dragon exploded, and the terrible wave swept through, killing hundreds of Cyclops soldiers in an instant.


    "The four foreign kings are dead. Don''t you escape?"


    "Bang!"


    The Cyclops King''s angry head was directly thrown down by Li Mu. The head hit the ground, which immediately panicked the Cyclops king family.


    "The king is dead!"


    "The king is dead. Run away, run away!"


    One Cyclops King screamed in horror. These Cyclops kings soon became completely confused. They turned in panic and wanted to escape. As soon as the Cyclops King escaped, the other three families were completely panic. One alien began to turn and run away and lose their helmets.


    The attack of the four alien races was a complete failure.

 Chapter 967

    The Cyclops, the four armed demons, the fire crows, the feather people, and the alien kings of the four families died. The remaining four alien families were defeated and fled to the depths of the Hengduan Mountains one by one.


    However, the four alien teams had just escaped more than ten kilometers and were about to stop when the lights suddenly lit up.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The light of particle guns suddenly lit up. In the distance, robot soldiers suddenly appeared on the mountain. With particle guns in their hands, they constantly attacked the Cyclops, four armed demons, fire crows and feathered people. The alien had never encountered such an attack. As soon as the dense attacks appeared, the four alien families immediately became chaotic.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    "Roar!"


    A cyclops was bombarded by hundreds of particles. It gave a terrible scream, then roared and rushed frantically to the mechanical forces.


    The individual particle gun carried by these mechanical forces has excellent penetration performance. The individual particle gun can even easily penetrate the most advanced tank main gun of mankind, but the damage performance of the particle gun is general. The attack of the individual particle gun is like being stabbed by giant needles for the Cyclops.


    Hundreds of giant needles on the body, although painful, can not quickly kill these Cyclops soldiers.


    Only four armed demons, firecrows and feathered people, once bombarded by particles, their bodies will be penetrated in an instant, seriously injured, or even directly hit by two or three particle guns, and will be killed immediately.


    "Those Terrans are ambushing, killing, rushing, rushing for their lives!"


    The alien soldiers roared one by one and tried their best to kill the mechanical soldiers. A cyclops soldier rushed to the front, and the huge stone axe was held high. At this moment, a bright electromagnetic wave suddenly hit its chest.


    "Buzz!"


    The bright light hit the chest of the Cyclops soldier. The chest of the Cyclops died was scorched black, and the flesh and viscera were carbonized in an instant. The Cyclops soldier widened his eyes, the huge stone axe in his hand was unable to slide, and his huge body fell down heavily.


    At the top of the mountain near a group of mechanical soldiers, an electromagnetic suspension combat vehicle appeared. This thing and these mechanical soldiers are all high-tech products of a little secondary civilization.


    At present, Li Mu''s manufacturing authority in the Star Destroyer has reached the level of level 2 civilization, which is 0.5 civilization levels higher than level 0.7 civilization, the peak state of human science and technology.


    Ten electromagnetic track chariots cooperate with a thousand mechanical soldiers to block the four alien races, and constantly reap the lives of the four alien races. The one eyed giant''s body like a hill continues to fall, and the four armed demons, fire crows and feather people are constantly reaping their lives.


    "Run, run!"


    The feather people flapped their wings in panic. Some flew to the sky and some flew around. They lost the courage to resist and ran away frantically.


    The feather people are running away, the fire crows are running away, the four armed demons are running away, even the Cyclops are running away, and all the four alien races are running away madly.


    Several silver balls took pictures here. These pictures were sent back to Li Mu''s brain and appeared in front of him. Li Mu was very satisfied with the combat effectiveness of this mechanical army.


    "It''s pretty good. Although limited by the power of individual weapons, it has average lethality to foreign races, the firepower is pretty good, especially the electromagnetic suspension combat vehicle. Although the speed of the electromagnetic gun can''t be compared with the laser, the damage effect is quite good. If it''s a sneak attack, a * gun can even kill a strong man!"


    Li Mu looked at the picture of the silver ball and nodded with satisfaction.


    This mechanical soldier army is the mechanical force hidden in Li Mu''s Kungfu world. It is also one of Li Mu''s cards. This card has never been used before. Now it''s just to take it out to try its power.


    Seeing that the four alien races fled in a hurry, the mechanical forces were not pursued, and they were directly chased by Li Mu. This time, the four alien kings died in the war, and nearly half of the four alien races were injured. The Cyclops, the four armed demons, the flamingos and the feathered people were completely abandoned. They were lucky not to be swallowed by other alien races.


    Although Terrans are the biggest enemies of different races, they are not united with each other. Weak and small aliens are often annexed, and many are even used as food by other strong races, which will be destroyed in one night.


    "Run away, all the aliens have run away!"


    "Hold it, we hold it!"


    "The four foreign kings were all killed by Master Li. Master Li is too strong. I think his strength has reached the level of the first person under the top ten. It''s absolutely so!"


    In the Dharma array, a strong man of a personal race roared excitedly. They held the battle, and the four alien kings died. Since then, the Cyclops, the flamingos, the feathered people and the four armed demons are no longer a threat.


    In other words, for at least three to five years, I''m afraid these four alien races can no longer pose a threat.


    These Terran strongmen don''t know that these aliens are blocked by mechanical soldiers. Otherwise, they will be more happy. The alien king died in the war, and more than half of the four aliens lost. Let alone three or five years, it will be difficult for these aliens to pose a threat in ten years.


    "Li Xuechang, are the four foreign kings dead?"


    Some Terran strongmen couldn''t help but fly out of the array and asked. In fact, most of these Terran strongmen are higher than Li Mu''s generation, but now they are directly called Li Mu''s senior.


    "The Cyclops king, the fire crow king, the four armed demon king and the feather king have all died. In addition, Luo Hesheng and others have been killed. I have destroyed the chart!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    Before Luo Hesheng was killed by the curse, someone had spread the communication flying charm. The communication flying charm was issued. Someone already knew about the life chart.


    No one expected that the life chart would make such a big mistake. In the future, using the life chart to check the survival of all kinds of talents was directly abandoned. The three major cities of the Terran no longer take the initiative to collect their own strong blood. If this thing fell into the hands of some alien races, it would be too dangerous.


    Soon after, Wang Dong came with a large number of strong men from qianbingcheng. Originally, Wang Dong and others thought they were going to fight a war today. Unexpectedly, when they arrived, there was no other race except the scene.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Wang Dong widened his eyes and asked incredulously, did the alien attack half way, what happened, so the capital escaped?


    "Senior, Li Xuechang killed the four alien kings. The rest of the aliens fled after hearing the wind. They have all retreated!"


    Several Terran strongmen said excitedly.


    In fact, they don''t know exactly what''s going on, because when they came over, Li Mu had pulled all the four alien kings into the world of boxing. These strong people thought Li Mu had used some magic weapons and didn''t know about the world of boxing.


    "Mr. Wang, senior brother Wei Shihao, they were all killed by the Yuren curse!"


    Li Muyan was concise and comprehensive. He simply told the story and concealed the world of his boxing. He only said that he had a powerful magic weapon in his hand that could inflict heavy damage on the foreign kings. He killed the four foreign kings with this magic weapon.


    Wang Dong and other strong Terrans didn''t expect such a result, but many team people can prove that although they didn''t see Li Mu kill the four alien kings, the head of the one eyed giant king can''t be fake. Later, Li Mu appeared to break up the four alien soldiers, and other alien kings didn''t appear, which can explain the problem.


    The four alien kings should indeed have been killed by Li Mu. Li Mu not only killed the four alien kings, but also drove away the four alien kings. This is a great achievement.


    It''s really a pity that Wei Shihao and others were cursed and killed, but this is the war. Today, Wei Shihao may die, and tomorrow, others may die.


    It''s all life.


    After simply cleaning the battlefield, some people were left to collect the battlefield debris and try to repair those Dharma arrays. Then they were ready to return to qianbing city.


    However, until this time, a team of Kuncheng Wudao university came. Although the strong of Kuncheng Wudao University lost most of their potential in qianbing City, there are still many strong of Kuncheng Wudao University in qianbing city.


    Seeing that the people from Kuncheng Wudao university came, basically no one had any expression. On the contrary, the people from Kuncheng Wudao University looked at Li Mu with hostility. Many of them thought it was Li Mu''s fault that Kuncheng Wudao University fell to this step. If it wasn''t Li Mu, how could they lose power in qianbingcheng? Even Taoist Tianhuo needed to avoid suspicion.


    People are like this, even if it is their own fault, but as long as their own interests are violated, they will blame others, as if everything is other people''s fault, which is the worst crime of others, and they will never find problems from themselves.


    The strong Terrans who came from qianbing City ignored them at all. After dealing with the matter here, they were ready to return to qianbing city immediately.


    On the other hand, in the Swire Colosseum, this is the defense area of Shenxiu city. At present, the third division of Shenxiu city is stationed outside the Swire Colosseum. This division is all high-level soldiers with strong strength.


    Because this Taigu Colosseum is the throat to attack Shenxiu city. If you take it away, you can directly threaten Shenxiu city. Before Taigu Colosseum, it took the Terrans five years to grab it. However, three years ago, Shenxiu City fought with other races for three years. Finally, Taigu Colosseum changed hands and was finally taken away by other races.


    However, at present, Shenxiu city has not given up recapturing the Swire Colosseum. Outside the Swire Colosseum, the third division has established an outpost base, which can also be said to be a small city. This small city is also a relic. It is built on the relic. The third division is here to intimidate the Swire Colosseum and look for opportunities to recapture it.


    At present, there is also a war going on here. The third division is the guard side, while the attacking side is the three faced demon ape family, the half human snake family, the eight eyed centipede family, the three eyes family and the human body demon spider family.


    The three eyes clan is also called Taiqing Shenren clan. At present, these foreign soldiers want to besiege the third division camp in several ways, but the three eyes clan has encountered some trouble. The front of Taiqing Shenren is stopped by a gorgeous woman.


    The girl is wearing a beautiful robe and looks dignified. If she doesn''t look too gorgeous, I''m afraid she will be mistaken for a dignified queen.


    "I still need a seven tricks and exquisite heart. As long as I get the seven tricks and exquisite heart, I will use the secret method to refine the seven tricks and exquisite heart. Then my body will be reborn!"


    This gorgeous and majestic woman who is like a queen speaks to herself. She impressively calls herself Xuanyuan Qingwei, the blood skeleton brought out by Li Mu from the ten thousand Buddha grottoes.


    The blood skeleton remoulds the flesh and has recovered its original appearance, but the body can''t be called real rebirth yet. To really rebirth, the body still needs a small step.


    In this small step, we must look for the three eyes clan in the Shura battlefield, that is, the Taiqing Shenren alien race. However, the so-called Taiqing Shenren, the three eyes clan and so on, are all gold pasted on their faces by the three eyes clan. They are self styled, but no one has ever thought they are any Protoss.


    Although the name of the three eyes clan is loud, their strength is not the top among the 100 clans. Their strength is much stronger than the four armed demons, but weaker than the feather people. They are not a strong clan among the 100 clans in the Shura battlefield.


    "Recovering the body is only the first step. Although only a few blood lines remain in my family, I have to repay the Revenge of killing the family. I have gone through all kinds of hardships, and now I am about to be reborn successfully. Even if the demon has the unparalleled ferocity and the great Revenge of killing the family, I must try my best to repay it!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei''s eyes suddenly showed a deep-rooted hatred. The hatred was crazy. It seemed that it could not be washed out by dumping all the water of the Yellow River.


    "But it''s too far to get revenge. First get Qiqiao Linglong''s heart, and then prepare a medicine shop. Basically, it''s done!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei''s eyes were cold. She suddenly burst into flames. The flames were black and red, like two distinct gods.


    The black divine fire is similar to the hell devil flame, while the red flame is like the red lotus divine fire. The red lotus divine fire is different from the red lotus karmic fire. The red lotus karmic fire burns the karma, while the red lotus divine fire burns all the evils in the world. The two are somewhat similar and completely different, but the quality of the red lotus karmic fire is higher and belongs to the highest holy fire of Buddhism. Although the red lotus divine fire is also a divine fire, But it''s a little worse than the red lotus fire.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei directly mastered two kinds of divine fire with different properties, which is really mysterious.


    Aware of these two towering flames, the advancing three eyes clan suddenly stopped. The appearance of these three eyes clan is similar to that of human beings, but almost everyone is up to two meters high, and they have three eyes on their heads like Erlang God.


    The three eyes clan stopped, and then a Protoss queen in a gorgeous feather coat was carried out. She sat on a gold seat and was carried by several elite servants with bare upper body, appearing at the forefront of the three eyes clan.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop the army of my three families?"


    The empress of the three families stared coldly at Xuanyuan Qingwei and asked.

 Chapter 968

    At present, the breath of the Terran woman was very strange. That breath even made the queen of the three races faint with fear and the impulse to worship and surrender.


    But how can the three eyes clan surrender to a human race? This strange situation makes the queen of the three eyes clan feel very strange. This strange feeling makes the three eyes clan not only want to worship Huangfu Qingwei, but also want to open the human race woman in front of it to see what''s going on inside.


    "You''ll be a dead man soon. What''s the use of a dead man knowing so much? Anyway, you''re going to die soon!" Huangfu Qingwei said coldly with an indifferent face.


    "Damn it, you dare to belittle me. You are only the strength of the first grade of wushengjing, and you dare to be rampant in front of the king. The king will let you know the power of the three families now!"


    The queen of the three races opened her mouth and showed her sharp fangs. She decided to punish the arrogant Terran herself.


    The three eyes held out their hands and "hum" a Mitsubishi light fork condensed from its hands. Then it rushed directly to Huangfu Qingwei.


    "Hehe, the power of thunder and fire!"


    Huangfu Qingwei''s face showed a look of disdain and was about to make a move, but at this time, a violent and powerful breath suddenly appeared. This extremely powerful breath even contained a blood evil spirit, which was all over the sky and rose into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the blood evil spirit condensed into a sea of blood. The sea of blood was huge. Then the sea of blood was photographed and directly blocked in front of the empress of the three families.


    "One of the top ten strong men of the Terran family, killing gods and becoming demons, blood demons and Taoists!"


    The queen of the three races stopped as soon as her pupils contracted.


    The blood demon Taoist is also one of the top ten strong people in the Shura battlefield, and he is also the only one of the top ten strong people to practice the peerless magic skill.


    "Delay me!"


    Huangfu Qingwei''s face changed slightly, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction on her face. Then her breath changed and she became a nun who looked ordinary again.


    "In those years, my innate family was knocked down by Jiuyou, and nearly a thousand people were contaminated by Jiuyou evil gas, turned into evil spirits and ghosts, and fell into hell forever. I managed to keep my spiritual knowledge under the protection of chaos beads. Later, the time was fixed, and the immortal gods solidified. This time, it was not easy to get rid of the seal. I also took the opportunity to escape from Jiuyou. At present, I can''t reveal any flaws, Just in case the devil finds out! "


    "However, Qiqiao Linglong''s heart can''t be stopped. Later, I have to steal the heart of the three eyed queen while the scuffle begins!"


    Huangfu Qingwei secretly made up her mind and decided to hold still for the time being, try not to expose herself, and wait for the opportunity to take away the Qiqiao and exquisite heart of the three eyed empress.


    After all, the immortal devil is so powerful that he can overthrow the innate family with his own strength. He may have reached the highest level in ancient times and is one of the strongest and horizontal beings in ancient times. Even if he can''t reach the level of being a saint in the past and the future, it should not be too far away.


    Even if the immortal devil has not recovered, Huangfu Qingwei dare not be careless, because for ordinary strong people, the past is the past, which is an irreversible past, but for those top powers, the past is like a page of a book. If they want to go back, they can go back to the page.


    Huangfu and Qingwei dare not be careless.


    "Thank you for your help, senior brother blood devil. If senior brother blood devil hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid the little girl would have died. The younger sister''s strength is low and she can''t help the elder. Leave now so as not to affect the elder!"


    Huangfu Qingwei showed a grateful look, thanked the blood devil, and then quickly ran away against the wind.


    The blood devil didn''t look at Huangfu Qingwei at all. Those who cultivate evil skills may not be bad people, and those who cultivate the martial arts of the right way may not be good people.


    But cultivating magic power does have a great impact. It can make people''s character more and more extreme and cruel and easy to kill. This is also a fact. In fact, it requires great perseverance to cultivate the evil power of magic power and do the right thing.


    Blood devil Taoist is such a person, but although he is not evil, his character is very cold, and he is not interested in talking to Huangfu Qingwei at all.


    He just made a move just in time. It''s just a little effort.


    The empress of the three families looked alert and watched the killing God become a devil. The blood devil walked out of the sea of blood step by step and appeared in front of the three families army.


    The empress of the three families was extremely vigilant and stared at the blood demon Taoist. The blood demon Taoist had a great killing heart. He didn''t leave since he entered the Shura battlefield. I don''t know how many hundred families he killed in recent years. Even seven foreign kings died in his hands.


    The alien king killed by the blood devil Taoist priest is the largest of the ten strong men of the human race in the Shura battlefield, and it is also the first enemy in the eyes of the hundred races.


    The strongest man in the Shura battlefield is the iron king lanzhantian, and the tenth strongest man is the blood devil Taoist. Although the blood devil Taoist is the last of the ten strong men, he is the blood devil Taoist except LAN zhantian, the first strong man of the human race.


    The blood devil Taoist can be ranked second. He is the second existence hated by the hundred nationalities.


    The blood devil Taoist bloomed a blood lotus at his feet step by step. Finally, he went to the blood wall, stood on the blood wall and confronted the queen of the three races.


    "Blood devil Taoist priest, you are so bold. How dare you come to stop my three eyes army alone. You killed the young son of tuntianhou before. Tuntianhou will never let you go. You appear now and tuntianhou will find you soon!"


    The empress of the three families stared at the blood devil Taoist priest and shouted loudly.


    While talking to the blood devil Taoist, the empress of the three eyes family has used the secret method to transmit a message to the blood devil Taoist. When she talks to the blood devil Taoist, she is deliberately delaying time. The strength of the blood devil Taoist is much more powerful than the empress of the three eyes. As long as the two cooperate, the blood devil Taoist will die.


    Originally, the empress of the three look family wanted to delay time, but I didn''t know that the blood devil Taoist didn''t mean to talk nonsense with it. As soon as he urged the blood sea, the blood sea immediately patted the empress of the three look family.


    "Look at my thunder and fire!"


    "Thunder fire swallows the sea!"


    The empress of the three families urged her magic powers to the extreme, and a city composed of thunder and fire suddenly appeared. The city was completely composed of thunder and fire, and it even looked a little lifelike.


    As soon as the thunder fire city appeared, it immediately blocked in front of the towering sea of blood. A huge mouth condensed from the thunder fire city. The huge mouth sucked the towering sea of blood into the thunder fire city. In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder fire City swallowed up the sea of blood.


    But the thunder fire City swallowed a sea of blood, but the queen of the three races didn''t look happy. Instead, she immediately let the thunder fire city take off, just like a ball thrown high.


    But the empress of the three families just wanted to make the thunder fire city rise to the sky, but she was a step late. The sea of blood exploded fiercely and directly blew the thunder fire city to pieces.


    Then the sea of blood patted, ruthlessly * ruthlessly patted on the queen of the three families.


    "Battle!"


    The blood devil Taoist priest slapped the queen of the three eyes race on the ground, and at the same time, the blood devil Taoist priest stretched out his hand.


    In the vast sea of blood, blood flags are gathered one after another. Those blood flags are array flags. This array flag has seventy-nine sides, and seventy-nine side array flags are condensed, which can form a blood sea demon refining array. The blood sea demon refining array is powerful and can directly kill the king of another race.


    This is also one of the main purposes for the blood demon Taoist to enter the Shura battlefield. In the Shura battlefield, he can find enough powerful and powerful, and there are enough alien races to refine and improve the power of the blood sea.


    "Give it to me!"


    The blood devil Taoist roared, and the whole blood sea quickly began to boil. In the blood sea, there were dark winds, ghosts crying and wolves howling. Ferocious alien fierce ghosts climbed out of the blood sea and rushed frantically to the queen of the three races.


    "Thunder and fire, put it out!"


    The queen of the three families panicked and immediately urged the power of thunder and fire. The terrible power of thunder and fire exploded, and the sea of blood continued to surge.


    Outside the sea of blood, because of the existence of the sea of blood demon refining array, an ordinary three eyes clan is blocked. Once these three eyes clan rashly break into the array, they will immediately be caught by the evil spirits in the sea of blood and dragged into the sea of blood. With a roll of waves in the sea of blood, these three eyes clan will disappear.


    "Damn it, get off, get off, get off!"


    The empress of the three families knows the strength of the blood devil Taoist. The blood devil Taoist is one of the ten strong people in the Shura battlefield. It can''t deal with it at all. It can''t even compare with the feather king. How can it be the opponent of the blood devil Taoist.


    Although the empress of the three families was trapped and panicked, she was not too afraid, because even with the strength of the blood devil Taoist priest, it took some time to kill it, and this time was enough to swallow the sky and roar.


    As long as tuntian roar comes, the blood devil Taoist priest will have to escape, otherwise he may fall here directly. After all, tuntian roar is one of the top ten alien kings among the 100 families, and its strength is even stronger than that of the blood devil Taoist priest. In addition, there are three eyes clan armies and three eyes clan queens here. The blood devil Taoist priest will die if he doesn''t escape.


    But at this time, the blood devil Taoist suddenly sneered.


    "Hehe, do you think you can delay getting to swallow the sky?"


    With a sneer, the blood devil Taoist priest fiercely tore open his chest clothes. With his withered chest money, a blood color strange Dharma array appeared. The blood devil Taoist priest reached out to the sea of blood, grabbed a piece of blood, and directly smeared it on the strange Dharma array. Then the Dharma array lit up, making the blood devil Taoist priest ferocious like an evil devil.


    The blood devil Taoist priest urged the Dharma array and took out a bone blade with a cold smile on his face.


    "What do you want?"


    The queen of the three families suddenly felt a little uneasy. She was stunned. Then she looked at the blood demon Taoist warily. She didn''t know what the blood demon Taoist wanted to do.


    The blood devil Taoist priest was expressionless. He directly took the bone blade and stabbed himself in the chest.


    "Poop!"


    The blood devil Taoist stabbed his chest with a knife, and the bone blade penetrated deeply. The whole bone blade had no handle, but there was no blood flowing out of the blood devil Taoist''s wound. The empress of the three eyes family didn''t know what the blood devil Taoist wanted to do, but at the next moment, the empress of the three eyes family suddenly screamed.


    A deep wound suddenly appeared on the Queen''s chest. Blood gushed out of the wound, and a large amount of blood continued to appear, making the queen scream.


    "Damn it, what''s this secret? How can it be like this?"


    The queen of the three races was panicked and wanted to cover her chest.


    The blood devil Taoist priest was expressionless. After stabbing it, he directly pulled out the bone blade, and then stabbed it hard, ''poop, poop'', the bone blade was like stabbing on a piece of rotten wood, and was poked a big hole again.


    The queen of the three races wailed, and a deep wound appeared on her body.


    "No, no, damn it, stop!"


    The empress of the three families was panicked and madly wanted to rush to the blood devil Taoist priest, but she was blocked by the sea of blood and couldn''t get close to the blood devil Taoist priest at all.


    The blood devil Taoist stabbed him one by one. I don''t know what secret method he used. He stabbed himself one by one, and those injuries will appear on the queen of the three races.


    With the blood devil Taoist stabbing one knife after another, the empress of the three families soon became scarred and dying, and could be killed at any time.


    But at this time, a huge killing intention suddenly appeared outside the sea of blood, which was rolling and powerful.


    A terrible breath came quickly, and the voice of swallowing the sky roared cold to the extreme, and the sea of blood roared.


    "Blood devil Taoist priest, the king finally found you. You can''t escape this time. You can''t escape if you have a sea of blood!"


    Thundering thunder came, and three lions stepped on auspicious clouds and came directly.


    The three lions are one of the top ten strong kings among the 100 different races. They are also the life and death enemies of the blood devil Taoist priest.


    As soon as the three lions appeared, but the terrible breath was pressed down, the boiling sea of blood began to calm down. Hearing the voice of swallowing the sky, the blood demon Taoist looked dignified.


    The three lions swallow the sky roar is one of the top strong families among the 100 families, but their strength is not in the top 10, because the population of this race is too small. In the whole Shura battlefield, the total number of big and small swallow the sky roar is less than 20. If only adult swallow the sky roar, the number is less than 10, Therefore, every swallow sky roar is a precious existence for the swallow sky roar family.


    But the blood devil Taoist priest killed a little swallow sky roar before, so he had a deep hatred with the swallow sky roar family.


    As soon as the blood devil Taoist priest saw tuntianhao appear, he knew that he had no chance to kill the queen of the three look clan this time. The blood devil Taoist priest was crisp and could not kill the queen of the three look clan. He rolled a sea of blood directly, turned around and left without hesitation.


    "It''s not that easy to go. Come back!"


    The three lion heads that swallowed the sky roared at the same time and rushed directly to the sea of blood.

 Chapter 969

    This is not the first time that the blood devil Taoist priest has fought with tuntianhou. This is at least their fifth fight. The blood devil Taoist priest knows that he is not the opponent of tuntianhou. Of course, this is because the strength of tuntianhou is too strong, and another reason is that the secret method of the blood devil Taoist priest has not been completed.


    Once the blood demon Taoist''s Secret cultivation is successful, he may or may not be able to defeat tuntianhao.


    Swallow the sky roared and rushed directly at the blood sea. With one blow, the blood sea exploded, but the blood devil Taoist took the opportunity to use the blood escape secret method and quickly fled in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You don''t want to run!"


    Swallowing the sky roared, and a strong breath broke out all over him. He immediately chased the blood devil Taoist priest.


    The two figures of the blood devil Taoist priest and the swallow sky roar quickly fled one after another. The empress of the three eyes clan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was covered with blood and was seriously injured. She could not participate in the war in a short time, but she was relieved when the blood devil Taoist priest left.


    "Damn blood devil Taoist priest, sooner or later, the king will cramp you and cut your flesh, so that you can''t survive or die!" The queen of the three races said fiercely, and then it turned and was ready to escape.


    This time, it was not even ready to participate in the war. It was ready to return to the ancient Colosseum and recover the injury first. But at the moment when the queen of the three eye clan just turned around, it saw the woman who claimed to be Xuanyuan Qingwei. It didn''t know that she had blocked its way behind her.


    "Damn Terran, you didn''t take the opportunity to escape just now, but you stayed here. You''re looking for death. Since you''re looking for death, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    While using the secret method, the queen of the three eyes clan quietly summoned the army to approach and prepare for the attack. At the same time, she directly opened her mouth and spit out the power of thunder and fire, and hurled it at Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder fire spewed out, and a loud noise suddenly sounded in the sky. The thunder fire was fierce and burned directly to Xuanyuan Qingwei. Although the queen of the three eyes clan was seriously injured, with its strength, she is still not a strong person in the martial holy land of ordinary Terrans.


    But when the power of thunder and fire blew into the eyes of the queen of the three families, Xuanyuan Qingwei looked expressionless and stretched out her hand to grasp the power of thunder and fire.


    "Boom!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei stretched out her slender hand and grabbed the power of thunder and fire. The power of thunder and fire was easily caught and exploded. In an instant, the power of thunder and fire scattered, but Xuanyuan Qingwei couldn''t hurt at all.


    "Damn it, who the hell are you?"


    The empress of the three races panicked and looked at the army of the three races behind Xuanyuan Qingwei, but Xuanyuan Qingwei didn''t seem to see them at all. She didn''t even bother to look behind her.


    "The man who killed you!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei said faintly.


    "Hum, I''m injured today. You just dare to challenge me while I''m injured. I''ll deal with you when I recover!" The queen of the three families snorted coldly and turned fiercely to escape.


    It has found that the situation is wrong. It will run away before the army of the three nationalities approaches.


    "Sleepy!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei saw the empress of the three eyes clan escape, her face was expressionless and made a faint sound. As soon as she made a sound, a stream of Qi immediately wrapped around the three eyes clan and firmly entangled the body of the three eyes clan.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    The queen of the three eyes race struggled desperately. Although the airflow looked like air condensation, it was very strong. The queen of the three eyes race couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    The air chains directly entangled the queen of the three eye families. The queen of the three eye families struggled desperately, but it didn''t work. Xuanyuan Qingwei was expressionless and stretched out his hand to grasp the Queen''s chest.


    "Poop!"


    A slight tearing sound sounded fiercely, and a strange golden heart was dug out directly from the chest of the queen of the three eye race. The queen of the three eye race looked at the heart, and the whole body quickly began to age.


    But in a flash, the protoss Queen''s hair was all dry and white, and her body was wrinkled like an orange, like an old woman.


    "No!"


    The queen of the three families screamed and turned into a pile of white bones.


    In fact, this golden heart is not owned by the queen of the three eye families, but a sacred thing inherited by the queen of the three eye families from generation to generation. Xuanyuan Qingwei wants this thing.


    Looking at the beating heart after leaving the body, Xuanyuan Qingwei smiled and put the golden heart away.


    At the same time, the dense three eyes rushed over. These three eyes watched the queen turn into white bones, showing deep-seated anger in their eyes.


    "Damn Terran, you killed our queen!"


    "Eat her, take back the heart of gold and avenge the queen!"


    "Avenge the queen, avenge the queen!"


    One by one, the three look families roared angrily and wanted to rush at the three look families. The roaring voice of the three look families made Xuanyuan Qingwei frown and show an unhappy look in her eyes.


    "Since you want to die, let''s take you on the road!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei frowned and then stretched out her hand to point to the thousands of three look families. Then one by one, the three look families were suddenly entangled by the thin wind. Then all of them were hung up in the air.


    Then Xuanyuan Qingwei''s eyes flashed cold, and a continuous wind wrapped around the neck of the three eyes. These three eyes were immediately strangled and unable to breathe. These three eyes were also similar to people in some aspects. They also needed to breathe, but now they are hanging in mid air. These three eyes can''t breathe at all.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    "Let go of me, I can''t breathe, damn Terran, let go of me!"


    These three people struggled desperately, but they didn''t work. Soon they lost their movement one by one. They were all hung in the air and floated in the wind. They looked like hanging ghosts.


    But after all this, Xuanyuan Qingwei''s face turned white, and there were thin beads of sweat on her head. It seemed that she had used more power than she could control at present, and there were some counterattacks.


    "Damn it, the strength is still recovering too slowly. It''s a little hard to do this!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei said discontentedly.


    "Next is the most important supplementary medicine, feather snake bone. Feather snake is one of the ancient alien races. It is powerful and can rank among the top five among the 100 races, and feather snake king is even more powerful. Feather snake king''s strength can rank third among the 100 races. The most important thing is that feather snake king''s Shentong has some restraint effect on me. It''s not so easy to kill it with my current strength!"


    "This is a trouble!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei frowns, but even if it is difficult, she must do what she should do. Otherwise, it will be difficult to really regenerate, improve her strength and finally reach the peak.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei thought about it and saw that there was no living mouth around. Finally, she quickly kept away from the wind.


    In the floating island, Li Mu closed again. After all, he already had the energy particles of the four alien kings in his hands, plus the energy particles left by Luo Hesheng and others. Li Mu estimated that he might even directly impact the later stage of the second grade of wushengjing.


    The death of the remaining members of Luo Hesheng''s nine sons of the demon Pavilion may completely offend Taoist Tianhuo and the remaining people of Kuncheng Wudao University. After all, for other members of the Academy, it is a great evil for the people of Kuncheng Wudao university to intercept and kill their colleagues, but for the people of Kuncheng Wudao University, I''m afraid it''s all small things and can be forgiven.


    Even Luo Hesheng stole the life chart and gave it to the feather king to curse the killer genius. After all, they were forced to have no choice. Anyway, did they curse the people of Kuncheng Wudao university.


    This time, Li Mu killed all Luo Hesheng and others. It is estimated that the people of Kuncheng Wudao University have hated him.


    After all, Taoist Tianhuo is also one of the top ten strong people in the Shura battlefield. He may avenge Luo Hesheng and others. Li Mu can''t be careless and try to improve his combat power. In addition, he was destroyed before. In fact, he was also injured. His split was destroyed. The injury is the origin.


    Although it is only a separate body destroyed and the injury is not serious, it must be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome to leave hidden dangers.


    Li Mu has been closed for three consecutive months to heal his wounds. When he leaves the Customs after three months, Li Mu''s state has reached the later stage of the second grade of wushengjing, and his strength has been improved.


    In these three months, the four ethnic groups besieged the outpost base of the third division for three months. In these three months, the four ethnic groups had an advantage, but the three ethnic groups did not know what existed and were suddenly destroyed. With the support of Shenxiu City, the battle has been stuck and basically maintained the balance of power.


    But now there are battles everywhere in the Shura battlefield, and it is impossible for Shenxiu city to use all its forces to support the third division. Therefore, the war situation has been deadlocked for so long, and the four families have not been forced back.


    After Li Mu left the pass, he said to Wang Dong, and then went directly to the Taigu Colosseum. It''s time for him to collect some things needed to refine the blood of the destiny twins.


    Li Mu directly unfolded the thunder wing. The thunder wing fanned. His figure turned into a thunder light and flew out. After flying for hundreds of miles, he approached the direction of Swire Colosseum.


    At present, only more than 50 miles away from Taigu Colosseum, a fortress completely stacked by Stonehenge appears. This is the residence of the third division.


    Now there are many corpses outside the third division''s camp. Some corpses have been burned, and many corpses have not been recovered in time. The corpses are exposed in the wilderness. Most of these corpses are alien, and most of the corpses belonging to the strong Terran soldiers have been recovered.


    Li Mu glanced at the distance, and then quickly approached the third division. The third division is now in wartime and heavily guarded. Li Mu was found as soon as he approached.


    "Stop, who?"


    The soldiers immediately took off. If they didn''t look at Li Mu''s human form, they wouldn''t ask, so they just shot.


    "I''m from qianbingcheng, a student of Shanwu. I want to come and have a look!"


    Li Mu threw his student card directly. This is Shanwu''s student card, which contains Li Mu''s details.


    "Li Mu? Are you the Li Mu who killed the four alien kings and stopped the four tribes from attacking the Hengduan Mountains? " Zhan Bing checked Li Mu''s student ID card and said with a surprised look on his face.


    Li Mu is not only famous in qianbingcheng now. After killing four foreign kings and killing the remaining nine sons of the demon Pavilion, Li Mu''s reputation has spread to wushuangcheng and Shenxiu city. The alliance military regards Li Mu''s affairs as a part of ideological publicity and Li Mu as a positive model.


    The nine sons of the demon Pavilion naturally became a negative model, and everyone had to kill them.


    Therefore, almost all the soldiers in Shenxiu city have heard of Li Mu''s name. As soon as the soldiers saw the information on the student card, they immediately recognized Li Mu.


    "Yes, I am Li Mu!" Li Mu nodded and admitted that sometimes fame is very important if you want to do things. If others don''t know you, they may not be able to do what they can do. If others know you, they may be able to do what they can''t do. Human society has been like this since ancient times and has never changed.


    "I''m here to buy some bodies of three faced evil apes. It''s better if there are living ones!"


    "Living three sided demon ape? The three faced evil ape is very mysterious and strange. Let alone live, there are not many corpses, but I can take you to the chief to ask! "


    Said the soldier.


    "Trouble!"


    Li Mu hugged his fist and arched his hand.


    "You''re welcome. You kill the alien king and prevent the alien from conquering Hengduan Mountain. This is a great achievement. Everyone is trying to fight for a future for the Terran. If you are strong, you can do great things. If we are weak, we can help you. A little makes a lot. They are all on the same boat. If we can help, we will help you!"


    The soldier smiled and then took Li Mu to the station of the third division to find the person in charge of the base.


    Now it''s a state of war. The base is busy. Li Mu didn''t see the top level, but saw a valiant female adjutant, but she is also one of the leaders of the base. If Li Mu''s name is not famous enough, let alone the female adjutant, it''s enough to see the monitor.


    "Sir, this is Li Mu from qianbingcheng, the one who killed the four alien kings before. He came here to buy a few words about the bodies of three faced evil apes or live three faced evil apes!"


    The soldiers took Li Mu into an office protected by the French front and said after saluting.


    The female adjutant''s name is xia Mo. She is tall and delicate. She is at least 1.75 meters tall. She has short hair with ears and a fit military uniform.


    "Are you Li Mu?" Xia Mo looked up from a pile of documents. These are some material documents that need to be retrieved from Shenxiu city. It''s impossible to talk about them with your mouth. There must be official documents.


    "Sure enough, you are a young genius. I heard that you are just in your twenties, and your combat power has been close to the top ten strong men in the Shura battlefield. One person suppressed the top ten alien kings. This has never happened in the Shura battlefield before. Your achievements have greatly boosted the morale of the three cities!"


    Xia Mo looked at Li Mu carefully and said.

 Chapter 970

    "Colonel Xia praised me!"


    Li Mu said politely.


    "This is not a false praise. This is what really happened. Well, let''s not talk about this first. Did you come here to buy some three faced demon ape bodies?"


    Xia Mo asked.


    At present, the war situation of the third division is in crisis, and now it is only a gap between battles. However, in fact, various battles are still going on around the third division base. The third division is busy. Now we must take advantage of the temporary suspension of the war to carry out various dispatching and arrangements. Xia Mo doesn''t have much time to communicate with Li Mu.


    "The corpse of the three faced demon ape, it''s best to have a living three faced demon ape!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Brother Li, you may not know the three faced demonic apes very well. They are very mysterious in the Shura battlefield. Their whereabouts and magical powers are mysterious. Let alone the living three faced demonic apes, even the bodies of the three faced demonic apes have not been collected in our base for so long. There are less than five bodies collected in total, of which at least three have to be transported to Huishen Xiucheng for research, There are only two at most! "


    Xia Mo shook his head and said.


    "Two are too few. I want all five!"


    Li Mu frowned and said that the bodies of three faced evil apes might have been useless. Two are basically useless, and five may be a little useful. Only two are basically useless to Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, you may not know the value of the three faced demon ape. The brain of the three faced demon ape is the main material for making powerful magic spells. Other parts of their body are also useful. In addition, the number of three faced demon ape corpses available is very small. Therefore, the price of three faced demon ape corpses in the Shura battlefield is very high, Even if I agree to sell all the bodies of five three faced evil apes to you, I''m afraid you can''t afford it! "


    Xia Mo shook his head and said.


    "Colonel Xia, don''t worry about this!" Li Mu directly put all the storage bags he got from the nine sons of the demon Pavilion on the table, and then poured out all the things in the storage bag one by one.


    As soon as these things were poured out, they immediately flashed xia Mo''s eyes, because the resources in these storage bags are too rich, and these resources are quite good and of high quality.


    Now, no matter martial friars or Taoist friars, everyone has a storage bag. There are many things that can be stored in the storage bag, which also leads to the vast majority of people are used to taking all their wealth with them, and the nine sons of the demon pavilion are no exception.


    Li Mu killed the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, and their storage bags basically fell into Li Mu''s hands. How can the nine sons of the demon Pavilion accumulate enough wealth over the years to buy the bodies of several three faced evil apes.


    "It seems that I underestimate your wealth, brother Li. Since brother Li is not short of materials, the bodies of the five three faced evil apes have been sold to you!"


    Xia Wan took out her walkie talkie and said a few words. Soon, soldiers came in carrying the bodies of five three faced evil apes.


    The three faced demon ape is in a combat state and an ordinary state. In a combat state, the body of the three faced demon ape can expand to a foot high, like a terrible ape demon. However, after the ordinary or war death, the body of the three faced demon ape will shrink rapidly and become only about one meter and five meters in size.


    Li Mu gave xia Mo two storage bags and bought all the five bodies of the three faced evil ape.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Mu arched his hand, and then took out a golden compass in front of xia Mo and other soldiers. As soon as he urged the golden compass, five fine needles were shot out of the golden compass, and the fine needles were immediately pierced on the bodies of the five three faced evil apes.


    The fine needle pierced the three faced demon ape, absorbed a drop of blood, and then was taken back into the golden compass. As soon as the five drops of blood entered the golden compass.


    The pointer on the compass quickly began to rotate. As the compass gold needle began to rotate, the phantoms on the compass began to condense. Those phantoms seemed to be the twelve zodiac signs. After the twelve zodiac signs were revealed, the nine sons of the dragon were revealed in turn, but until the end, none of them could freeze.


    "No!"


    After the Golden Compass rotated for a while, the golden light on it gradually disappeared. Li Mu frowned and put the Golden Compass away.


    "What is Li Xuedi looking for?"


    Xia Mo saw this scene and understood that Li Mu must want to get something from these three faced evil apes, or find a special three faced evil ape.


    "I need something. It seems that none of the five three faced evil apes!" Li Mu hesitated for a moment, put away the bodies of five three faced evil apes and said, "Colonel Xia, have you heard of twin three faced evil apes?"


    "Twin three sided demon ape? You mean the twins of the three faced demon ape? "


    Xia Mo frowned and said, "in fact, for our Terrans, the three faced evil apes are almost the same, even if they all have three faces, but these three faces look the same except for their different magical powers. During the battle, we don''t notice any twins. I can''t help brother Li!"


    "Thank you, Colonel Xia. I''ll figure it out myself!" Li Mu nodded and thanked xia Mo.


    "Brother Li, I''d like to remind you that the battle is fierce here in Taigu Colosseum, and tuntianhou, one of the top ten kings of 100 families in Shura battlefield, is nearby. You must be careful with tuntianhou. Its strength is very terrible. You''d better run away when you see it. Don''t try your best!"


    Xia Mo reminded.


    "I know!"


    Li Mu thanked again, and then found a room in the third division. Because of Li Mu''s fame, the third division is also willing to provide some convenience. Even if Li Mu is willing to join the third division, the third division can give the highest treatment, but Li Mu has something to do and can''t stay here all the time.


    Li Mu stayed in the third division temporarily to see if he could find any chance to catch a pair of twin three faced evil apes.


    "The three faced evil ape family is secretive and looks too similar. It depends on me. Even if the twin three faced evil apes stand together, I may not be able to distinguish them. However, if we can catch the three faced evil ape king and suppress it in the boxing world, we can let the three faced evil ape king take the initiative to summon a pair of twin three faced evil apes!"


    Li Mu returned to the room and said to himself.


    But I''m afraid it''s not so easy to suppress the three faced demon ape king, let alone suppress the three faced demon ape king, even if it''s not so easy to find the three faced demon ape king.


    In the evening, Li Mu was still trying to find a way. A harsh alarm suddenly sounded, and then the whole gradually quiet base suddenly boiled up. One Dharma array was instantly stimulated. A team of soldiers took off quickly, and the sky patrol ship flew up and immediately stood on guard above the base.


    "Tuntianhao just suddenly attacked the eastern theater. The division head was seriously injured. All troops immediately gathered. Except the left behind troops, all troops immediately reinforced the eastern theater!"


    A thick voice sounded in the sky, which swept the base of the third division and made all the soldiers of the third division stunned one by one.


    The head of the third division is the strongest of the third division and the backbone of the whole third division base. The head of the third division was badly hurt and immediately confused the army.


    "Come on, the reserve team will assemble and support the eastern theater immediately!"


    Xia Mo rushed out in a military uniform, shouted immediately, and ordered the guard soldiers to send a message to Shenxiu city to inform Shenxiu city to come for support.


    "What happened?"


    "If the division head is injured by a raid, the eastern theater is at risk of collapse. Once the eastern theater is lost, the outpost base will be cut off and retreat. At that time, the outpost base will be at risk of being destroyed!"


    Xia Mo said quickly.


    "Tuntian roar is the mortal enemy of the blood devil Taoist priest. Since tuntian roar has gone to the eastern theater, the blood devil Taoist priest should also be nearby. Asking the blood devil Taoist priest for help should stabilize the war situation!"


    Li mufei said quickly.


    "The blood demon Taoist wanted to kill the eight eyed centipede king before, but he was ambushed by the eight eyed centipede king in combination with swallowing the sky roar, and almost died. He is seriously injured now. We don''t know where to shut up. We can''t count on him at all!"


    Xia Mo said quickly.


    "Then I''ll go with you!"


    As soon as Li muliao pondered, he immediately said that the situation on the Taigu battlefield is very important. Once the Taigu Colosseum is lost, Shenxiu city will be greatly threatened and even involve the whole war situation. Since Li Mu can''t ignore it.


    "OK, you go first. I''ll go immediately after I integrate the reserve team!"


    Xia Mo was happy and nodded quickly. Li Mu immediately followed the first batch of support personnel and rushed to the eastern theater.


    Soon after, xia Mo integrated the second batch of support personnel and was about to go to the eastern theater. At this time, a communication symbol came quickly.


    "I''ll get there right away!"


    Xia Mo was stunned when he heard the voice in the communication flying sign, and then reacted. The voice in the communication flying sign was the immortal situ Zhan of Tianhuo.


    "Please help me quickly!"


    Xia Mo immediately took out the communication flying symbol and said a word. He immediately released the communication flying symbol. The communication flying symbol flew away quickly.


    "It''s good if Taoist Tianhuo comes. As long as Taoist Tianhuo can eliminate tuntianhao, the eastern theater can hold it!"


    Xia Mo thought in her heart.


    At the same time, in the direction of the eastern theater of the outpost base, a dark cloud obscured the sun. In the eastern theater array, the soldiers urged the array to the extreme and looked at the dark cloud nervously.


    This dark cloud is the condensation of monstrous evil spirit. In that terrible dark cloud, a terrible eight eyed centipede rolls in the dark cloud, which is extremely terrible.


    At the front, the eight eyed centipede with a head is the eight eyed centipede king, but these eight eyed centipedes didn''t come alone. There was a group of three faced evil apes in these eight eyed centipede demons. The three faced evil apes even attacked with the eight eyed centipede demon.


    Among these three faced evil apes, you can see a three faced evil ape wearing a crown. This should be the king of three faced evil apes.


    On the ground, dark spiders the size of houses crawl rapidly. The dense spiders even have a feeling of mountains and fields. These dense spiders are a family of human spiders.


    The family of human spiders is divided into two kinds. The male spider is completely like a spider, while the female spider is different. The lower body of the female spider is a spider and the upper body is the image of a beautiful woman.


    Once it is time for human spiders to mate, after mating, female spiders will be eaten by male spiders as fertility nutrients, which is somewhat similar to the Terrans before the great change of heaven and earth.


    Human spiders, eight eyed centipedes and three faced evil apes have attacked the eastern theater. It seems that the three families are determined to fight the eastern theater and cut off the retreat of the third division.


    However, even if the three races are threatening, the strongest among the three races is not the human spider king, the three faced demon ape king, and the eight eyed centipede king.


    Among the three families, the strongest one is a three headed lion, swallowing the sky and roaring.


    Tuntianhao threatened the eastern battlefield with three ethnic groups. In the eastern battlefield, a resolute middle-aged man was covered with blood and protected in the Dharma array.


    This middle-aged man is the outpost base. Wen Tailai, the thunder runner of the third division, is one of the top ten weak experts among the Terrans in the Shura battlefield. That is to say, his strength is recognized to be only a little weaker than the top ten experts. Wen Tailai''s combat strength is not much worse than that of the blood demon Taoist. Otherwise, he would not have been injured before, but directly killed by swallowing the sky roar.


    But now, Wen Tailai, the commander of the third division, is injured. The situation in the eastern theater is in crisis. Even relying on the large array, I''m afraid it''s difficult to hold for too long. If there is no support, I''m afraid all the soldiers in the eastern theater will be destroyed.


    "Wentailai has been injured. Now these guys in the eastern theater are in a mess. Before their reinforcements arrive, take the eastern theater at one fell swoop. Then threaten the outpost base and eat the outpost base as soon as possible!"


    Swallowing sky roar looked at Wen Tailai in the array coldly and ordered several alien kings coldly.


    "Yes, attack immediately, break through the array in one fell swoop, and eat everyone inside!"


    The eight eyed centipede King roared and said from the head.

 Chapter 971

    "Highly toxic spray!"


    The head of the eight eyed centipede King howled. In an instant, the eight eyed centipedes poked their heads out of the dense black fog and opened their ferocious mouthparts one after another.


    In the next moment, thick black venoms were directly sprayed from the mouths of these eight eyed centipedes. Thousands of venoms fell from the sky and sprayed directly on the protective cover of the array.


    "Bare!"


    Bursts of strong corrosion sound sounded fiercely, and white fog appeared on the large array. The white fog even obscured the line of sight. The whole large array began to shake violently, and the light outside the large array flickered, even unable to support the attack.


    The eight eyed centipede King silk in the Shura battlefield is no inferior to Li Mu. He once met the flying centipede in the ruins of Chengdu. The venom vomited by the eight eyed centipede king, even if ordinary people smell it, will immediately corrode the airway by their eyes. In an instant, the airway is like pouring concentrated sulfuric acid.


    Ordinary people even die within half a minute. It''s just that they smell the poison. If they directly touch the poison, the place they touch the poison will instantly turn into a pool of black water. The eight eyed centipede family is synonymous with severe poison in the Shura battlefield.


    "Three side magic skill!"


    When the eight eyed centipede family finished the attack, the three faced demon ape with the crown spit out a white fog. The white fog flew into the air and directly turned into a huge face. The face appeared and bit it fiercely.


    "Poop!"


    The big array was like a bitten pocket and lost a large piece. However, the soldiers of the third division in the big array were ready and immediately filled the big array with spirit stones to make it replenish quickly.


    "Look at my foot bow and poison arrow!"


    The eight eyed centipede King smiled grimly and quickly climbed and swam away directly in the black fog. Then his sharp foot arches shook violently. These foot arches turned into sharp arrows and quickly stabbed at the protective cover of the array.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    A penetrating sound sounded fiercely, and the light on the protective cover flickered violently. The foot arches pierced the protective cover in an instant and stabbed the position of the third division protected by the array. Some soldiers did not have time to escape, and immediately screamed and were pierced.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Get away, be careful, be careful!"


    The commander of the position roared, hundreds of foot arches penetrated the protective cover, and then flooded hundreds of soldiers of the third division, causing heavy losses to the eastern position of the third division.


    "Magic fire starts a prairie fire!"


    At the same time, the human magic spider climbed to the mountain not far away, the upper half of her height was raised, and the upper half of the beautiful woman stretched out her hand and pushed forward.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    At the same time, the belly of the human spider king swelled up like a pregnant baby in October. At the next moment, it opened its mouth fiercely, and a magic rocket suddenly shot out. The wild fire started a prairie fire. The magic fire was towering, and the terrible flame burned fiercely to the transparent protective shield.


    The terrible flame burned quickly. At the same time, the swallow sky roar in the air began to prepare for the last blow. Its three heads all stared at the array coldly, and then opened their mouths slowly. In an instant, strong demon elements condensed in the mouth of swallow sky roar.


    "Roar!"


    Soon, a startling roar sounded, and the three demon yuan light waves roared down with their towering power, and in the twinkling of an eye, they directly blasted on the protective cover of the array.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a shocking explosion appeared. In that room, a terrible shock wave swept across. Hundreds of spiders were not prepared for this towering air wave. They were immediately touched by this terrible shock wave.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Then, a terrible explosion appeared, and these human spiders exploded one by one, directly breaking into a smelly liquid.


    Hundreds of human spiders closest to the defense array exploded, and many of the others close to the array were also seriously injured. However, after the explosion, the light shield of the defense array coagulated fiercely, and then cracks appeared one after another.


    "Wow!"


    The whole light shield suddenly broke like tempered glass. Even if the soldiers in the large array were crazy to fill the spirit stone, there was no sign of recovery. The whole large array had been completely destroyed.


    "Kill me, go in and kill all the Terrans!"


    Swallow the sky roar and grimace, and shout loudly.


    "Kill, kill!"


    The eight eyed centipede king, the three faced demon ape king and the human spider king roared one by one and all ordered the attack.


    "I''ll kill Wentai!"


    The three faced demon ape King smiled grimly, jumped fiercely and rushed directly to the core of the eastern position of the third division. In the position of the third division, the soldiers roared and rushed frantically to the human demon spider.


    But in an instant, a piece of soldiers fell down. Before, the soldiers could rely on the large array to resist, but now the large array has been broken and the attack method array has been destroyed. Without the support of the method array, the reinforcements can not be reached, and the position has reached the most dangerous moment.


    "Die!"


    The three faced demon ape King smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely. He grabbed Wen Tailai, the head of the third division. Wen Tailai was seriously injured. He was not the three faced demon ape king at all. He was about to be hit by the three faced demon ape king and burst his head.


    "Thunder runner!"


    Wentailai roared, his fist was as fast as thunder, and he hurled it at the three faced devil ape. For a moment, the lightning on wentailai''s fist shrouded, and a bright lightning condensed, and directly hurled it at the three faced devil ape king.


    The three faced demon ape King smiled grimly, stretched out his hand and tore his claws fiercely, "bared", and tore the thunder ball hard and hard in a moment. However, Wen Tailai also took the opportunity to roll on the spot and avoid the blow of the three faced demon ape king.


    "Ha ha, Wen Tailai, if you are at the peak, you can still fight with me, but now you are at the end of a powerful crossbow. You are not the opponent of my three faced demon ape king at all. I think you can hide a few times. Give your head to me obediently!"


    The three faced demon ape king was elated. He grabbed it again with a fierce claw. Wen Tai roared and wanted to start, but he snorted fiercely and directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This mouth of blood spewed out, and wentailai''s breath immediately faded down. His face was as white as paper. He was unable to resist the attack of the three faced demon ape king. He watched the claws of the three faced demon ape King grasp his head. As long as he caught this blow, he could pinch wentailai''s head hard and explode in an instant.


    "Sing!"


    At this moment, a towering momentum appeared, and then the sound of dragon singing rang through the world. The powerful dragon power appeared directly, and the dragon power was suppressed, which was shocking.


    Even the body of the three faced evil ape was shocked fiercely, and there was a trace of panic on his face. Those eight eyed centipedes, three faced evil apes and human spiders showed panic expressions one by one, and the attack was suspended.


    Although they all belong to one of the hundred ancient races, they did not belong to the strong race in ancient times. They lacked real strong people and could not compete with the Lich and the Lich. In ancient times, it was the world of the Lich and the Lich. These races were just surviving, and many were even the vassals of the Lich and the Lich. It is said that the vassals valued them, It''s really a slave.


    They have no blood resistance to Longwei, but will be suppressed by Longwei. Under Longwei, they can''t give play to their real strength.


    The sound of dragon singing rang through the heaven and earth, and then a ferocious black dragon appeared. As soon as the black dragon appeared, he immediately jumped down and directly jumped at the three faced demon ape king. The three faced demon ape King roared and spit out a white breath at the black dragon.


    "Damn thing, how dare you attack the king!"


    "Die!"


    The three faced demon ape King opened his mouth and vomited a white gas. The white gas turned into a ferocious face. The huge ferocious face bit the black dragon in the wind.


    "Boo, boo!"


    The ferocious ghost face bit hard on the black dragon and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from the black dragon in an instant, but the next moment, the black dragon snapped it, pressed the ghost face hard, then bit it and tore it with great force.


    "Yila", the ferocious ghost face was directly torn up by the black dragon. Then the black dragon rushed to the back of the three evil ape kings and exploded in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The startling explosion sounded, the ground burst, and a kilometer long crack was directly blown out. Countless human spiders disappeared, and hundreds of eight eyed centipedes broke into pieces. They wailed and screamed in the ruins of the explosion, and the offensive of the whole three families was immediately stifled.


    "All retreat!"


    Almost at the same time of the explosion, a thunder light suddenly appeared. A figure emerged in the thunder light. As soon as the figure emerged, he grabbed wentailai and threw it behind him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wentailai was directly thrown out and flew to the rear of the position.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    Other soldiers immediately began to retreat, and the dense soldiers quickly retreated. They had to retreat before the army of 100 nationalities caught up again.


    "Want to go?"


    A trace of ferocity flashed in tuntian roar''s eyes. It stepped out, and a huge Dharma real body suddenly appeared in the sky. The huge Dharma real body was like a giant lion. The lion gathered, and then opened its mouth to the retreating soldiers.


    "Hoo!"


    A terrible air flow appeared. As soon as this terrible air flow appeared, the soldiers immediately flew like leaves rolled up by the wind, one by one, to the mouth of swallowing heaven and roaring FA Xiang.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he saw this scene and did not hesitate to directly urge the blood of Qipin thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Thunders blatantly roared down, and the dense thunders directly roared at the Dharma phase of swallowing heaven.


    "Block out the sky and the sun!"


    At this time, the eight eyed centipede king suddenly gave a grim smile, his whole body soared into the air, rushed to the high altitude, and then entrenched himself, just above the Dharma phase of swallowing the sky roar. The eight eyed centipede King resisted thousands of thunder with his body.


    A terrible thunder roared down, and the dense thunder continued to fall and bombarded the eight eyed centipede king. The body of the eight eyed centipede King fluctuated violently.


    I don''t know what magic power the eight eyed centipede king has launched. Ten thousand thunders can''t shake the eight eyed centipede king at all. Until all ten thousand thunders fall, the eight eyed centipede king is unharmed.


    I don''t know if this is a magic power of the eight eyed centipede king, or whether the eight eyed centipede king is born with high resistance to thunder bombardment.


    When the eight eyed centipede King fought against thousands of thunder, the Dharma phase of swallowing sky roar swallowed all the disabled soldiers in the eastern position. None of the disabled soldiers escaped and were swallowed by the Dharma phase of swallowing sky roar.


    The Dharma phase of swallowing sky roar swallowed thousands of disabled soldiers, then shrunk and was absorbed into his body by swallowing sky roar. Swallowing sky roar gave a grim smile and belched.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The soldiers who came to the reinforcement one by one had red eyes and wide eyes. They looked at the swallow sky roar in the sky and the bitter hatred of the alien king from Hanzhong.


    The soldiers were about to rush up, but they were quickly stopped by Li Mu.


    "Protect general Wen and go. We can''t defend here. The enemy is powerful. Retreat first. Retreat quickly!" Li Mu immediately roared, "retreat and join the soldiers behind, and then fight while legs, and then find a way!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were also very cold, but the strength of these alien kings in front of him was generally more powerful than the four armed demon king and feather king who were killed by Li Mu before. Coupled with the roar of swallowing the sky, one of the top ten alien kings, even Li Mu had no way. In the final analysis, there was still a gap in strength.


    Only one wentailai was saved, and there was no way to save more people. Li Mu has tried his best.


    It can only be said that there are great differences between alien kings, which is just like the strong ones of the human race. There may be a big gap between the first strong one and the 100th strong one, or there may be a big gap between heaven and earth. These alien kings, let alone swallowing heaven and roaring, even if they are the three faced demon ape king, Li Mu may not have a firm grasp of victory.


    Even if you can promise, I''m afraid you''ll have to lift your cards.


    Before, Li Mu killed four foreign kings and nine sons of the demon Pavilion in succession. It is inevitable that he despised the aliens in the Shura battlefield. However, if the aliens could fight with the Terrans in the Shura battlefield for so many years, if it were so easy to deal with, I''m afraid these guys would have been wiped out and won''t wait for Li Mu to kill them.


    The strength of these alien races must not be underestimated. If they are underestimated, they will pay a price. Today, the third division has paid a huge price.


    The third division is afraid to underestimate the enemy on the East battlefield. Maybe it''s because they didn''t expect tuntianhao to come and participate in the attack in person, or they were careless. Wentailai should call reinforcements earlier.


    But it''s no use saying that now. The situation has become like this.

 Chapter 972

    "At present, the situation can only be like this. The large forces need to meet with the reinforcements behind and try to resist the attack of the three ethnic armies, and I still have to give priority to the three faced evil ape and find a way to deal with the three faced evil ape King first!"


    Li Mu''s goal is very clear. If he can help in the situation, he will help immediately. If he can''t help in the overall situation, he should do his own thing first.


    The reinforcements of the third division were also very aware of the current situation. Seeing that the eastern position had been lost, they immediately retreated to the rear and wanted to join the reinforcements in the rear to resist the attack of the three ethnic armies.


    However, the three ethnic armies are also well aware of the current situation. Seeing that the Terran reinforcements go deep alone, the three ethnic armies are not willing to miss this opportunity and immediately chase and attack the Terran reinforcements. The Terran reinforcements fight and retreat, and barely resist the offensive of the three ethnic groups. However, the current situation is critical. In case of any accident, the whole reinforcements may be directly defeated.


    "Roar!"


    Swallowing the sky roared with a ferocious smile, raised his claws, and then shook and stepped on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Swallowing the sky roared and stepped on it. The void was shocked immediately. Among the soldiers of the third division who were fighting and retreating, someone screamed and burst into meat mud in the air.


    Those who are shocked into flesh and mud in the air are the strong ones in the current mythological realm. Those who can enter the Shura battlefield are the weakest ones. If they are lower than the current mythological realm, they are not qualified to enter the Shura battlefield. The weakest soldiers of the third division are the strong ones in the current mythological realm.


    However, because of this, there are not too many soldiers in the third division, and there are only more than 8000 soldiers in the whole third division, including the strong in the current mythological realm, the strong in the small holy realm, the strong in the great holy realm and the strong in the martial holy realm.


    Swallow the sky roar and step on it. It is the strong people in the mythological realm who burst into meat mud. The strong people in the mythological realm burst into meat mud. Dozens of the strong people in the small holy realm were seriously injured, and the strong people in the great holy realm were also affected. The defense line of the third division on the ground was immediately torn open.


    "Kill!"


    The three alien kings took the opportunity to rush down immediately. The human spider king, the eight eyed centipede king and the three faced demon ape King rushed into the reinforcements. There were three ethnic armies attacking outside and three alien kings raging inside. The reinforcements of the third division immediately began to collapse, and the originally relatively stable defense line began to be slaughtered.


    The situation collapsed too quickly. Although the reinforcements of the third division tried their best to resist, they could not stop the collapse of reinforcements at all.


    "Cover the retreat of the division head. We must send the division head back!"


    "Brother Li Mu, please take our division commander back!"


    "Brothers, since you are a soldier, you are not afraid to die. Fight with these damn bastards!"


    Among the reinforcements, someone immediately sent wentailai to Li Mu. Li Mu asked him to take wentailai back to the outpost. Seeing that the other reinforcements could not resist the attack of the three foreign races, they immediately decided to fight to the death.


    "Counterattack!"


    There was a roar from the officer of wushengjing, and the reinforcements of the third division immediately stopped. One by one, they not only stopped retreating, but directly rushed against the three alien races and launched a counter charge against the three alien races.


    For a time, countless soldiers sacrificed their lives and forgot their lives, frantically fought against the three foreign armies, and even some soldiers with foreign treasures directly rushed into the foreign armies with foreign treasures, and killed the enemy in the foreign armies. The three foreign kings were surprised and angry, watching countless soldiers sacrifice their lives and forget their lives, curbing their attack.


    "Damn Terrans, kill, kill me, kill all these damn Terrans!"


    The eight eyed spider king was frightened and angry and shouted loudly.


    Li Mu looked at this scene with a heavy heart. He had seen this scene many times along the way. Now the Terrans can still hold fortresses, fight against demons and other races, and preserve the fire of human civilization because of this spirit of sacrificing life and death.


    "Everybody, let''s go!"


    Looking at the current situation, Li Mu can''t do anything. He can''t deal with swallow sky roar and the three demon kings now. After looking at the division commander Wen Tai who has already been unconscious, Li Mu roared and turned around and left.


    The soldiers of the third division tried their best to stop the alien attack and wanted to protect Wentai to retreat. Although Li Mu wanted to catch the three evil ape king, he did not hesitate to give up his plan and directly took Wentai to evacuate.


    But Li Mu wanted to go, but the alien King refused to let him go. Today, their main goal is wentailai. Wentailai must be killed. Wentailai, the commander of the third division, must not escape. As long as wentailai is killed, the third division will lose its backbone. It will be easy to destroy the outpost of the third division at that time.


    "Boy, you want to save Wentai in front of my three faced demon ape king. It''s not that easy. Stay with me!"


    The three faced demon ape King smiled grimly and stepped on the ground with his legs. In an instant, a terrible sonic boom sounded. The three faced demon ape King directly turned into an illusion and quickly chased Li Mu.


    "Buzz!"


    The thunder wings behind Li Mu spread out, and the terrible thunder wings fanned. His figure suddenly turned into a thunder light and fled quickly. Now his first task is to safely return wentailai to the outpost of the third division. This is the expectation of the soldiers in the eastern theater of the third division and those reinforcements. It is the spiritual sustenance of their willingness to die.


    Li Mu didn''t want to disappoint the soldiers. He had to send wentailai to the outpost safely.


    Li Mu came with Wen Tai in his arms. His figure turned into a thunder light in the air. Behind him, all kinds of fighting voices gradually disappeared. That was the silence left by the elimination of the reinforcements of the third division.


    When Li Mu heard the voice behind him gradually disappear, he felt heavy. The wings of thunder suddenly fluttered and continued to accelerate to fly in the direction of the outpost.


    Li Mu could feel someone coming behind him, but he didn''t care. Now the first task is to send Wentai back. Other things can be discussed later.


    "Terran boy, stop for me. You still want to save people in front of the king. Do you think the king is made of mud?"


    But after a while, an evil sound suddenly sounded behind Li Mu. The sound was integrated with the power of the yuan God and suddenly spread to Li Mu''s brain. The speed of the sound was mixed with the power of the yuan God, which was several times the speed of sound.


    "Three sided demon ape king?"


    Li Mu was stunned. Unexpectedly, the king of the three faced evil ape caught up. He wanted to suppress the three faced evil ape before, but now he has to protect Wen Tailai. In addition, the current conditions are inappropriate. Li Mu temporarily gave up the plan, but unexpectedly, the king of the three faced evil ape caught up.


    This is really heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door to hell.


    However, although he noticed that the three evil apes were coming, Li Mu did not stop, but continued to move forward, because it was still close to the eastern theater position. If he started here, swallow the sky roar or other demon kings would soon catch up.


    "Three sided demon ape, how dare you? Don''t you know I have reinforcements? If you dare to catch up again, be careful that you will be directly suppressed by reinforcements later! "


    Li Mu also mixed the voice with the power of the spirit and directly transmitted it to the brain of the three faced demon ape.


    It was Li Mu''s intention. Now he is not afraid of the three faced evil apes to catch up. Instead, he is afraid that if the three faced evil apes don''t catch up halfway, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Jie Jie, you still want to frighten the king. Wen Tailai is unconscious and the blood demon Taoist has been badly hurt. Who else can help you in this outpost base?"


    The evil ape on three sides gave a strange smile and keenly noticed that Li Mu had deviated from the direction of the outpost base. He was sure that Li Mu was in a panic and ran in the wrong direction, resulting in unconsciously going the wrong way.


    The three faced demon ape king felt that Li Mu was in a panic and smiled grimly. His speed increased again. His speed was unexpectedly very fast, even compared with Li Mu''s thunder escape.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they chased and fled. Soon after, they went into a towering dense forest. As soon as they entered the dense forest, Li Mu''s speed gradually slowed down.


    Li Mu''s eyes are cold. Now the three demon ape kings don''t know his identity. They don''t know that four alien kings have died in his hands before. Otherwise, even if the three demon ape kings are strong, they will be more careful and won''t chase him so carelessly.


    This is the opportunity. Although the three faced demon ape king has seen Li Mu''s action before and knows that Li Mu is also a strong man, I''m afraid he only thinks that Li Mu is an ordinary strong man in the Terran. It doesn''t matter as long as he is not one of the top ten strong men of the Terran and the famous strong man in the Shura battlefield.


    It''s a three faced demon ape king. It''s just an ordinary strong man of the human race. How can it be the opponent of its three faced demon ape king.


    "Time is almost up. At this distance, even if tuntianhao and other alien kings find something wrong, it will take some time to come. This aristocratic family should be enough!"


    Li Mu gradually slowed down. Instead of stopping directly, he pretended that he had to slow down to avoid these towering giant trees before he could move forward.


    "Boy, there is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You come in!"


    The three faced demon ape King smiled grimly and accelerated suddenly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The towering giant trees were directly smashed by the three sided demon ape king, and the three sided demon ape King smashed the towering giant trees. The speed did not decrease, but increased suddenly.


    Towering trees were smashed, and the king of evil apes on three sides quickly chased them.


    But just as it quickly caught up with Li Mu and approached Li Mu, Li Mu suddenly stopped, turned around and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "No, I was fooled!"


    Seeing this smile, the three faced demon ape king was alarmed and immediately knew that it was wrong. The three faced demon ape King reacted very quickly and turned around in an instant to escape.


    If you encounter an ordinary enemy, at the speed of the three faced demon ape king, once it turns and runs away, the speed is amazing, and the ordinary enemy can''t catch up with it at all.


    But this time, the three faced demon ape king just turned and ran away. The scenery in front of him changed instantly. The change was so huge that it even had a feeling of changing the world. It seemed that the whole world in front of him had changed.


    "Damn it, where is this?"


    The three faced demon ape King found that the world had changed and was in a daze. He suddenly found that rocks in the sky had fallen. The three faced demon king suddenly looked up and saw that there was a big mountain in the sky.


    "Vajra Hunyuan body!"


    The demon ape King roared on three sides, and his armor was directly exploded. It urged his unique magic power, and his whole body expanded rapidly, even reaching the terrible size of a hundred feet.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the three sided demon ape King revealed his true body, he immediately roared and raised his hands to support the huge mountain in the sky. His huge palm deeply grasped the huge mountain and resisted the huge mountain directly with his own strength.


    Standing against the mountain, the demon ape king on three sides showed a proud grin.


    "Boy, although the king doesn''t know what magic power you use, it''s wishful thinking to suppress the king with this ability!"


    With a grim smile, the three faced demon ape king was about to throw the mountain directly, but at this time, he saw Li Mu not far away, with a cold smile on his face.


    "Really?"


    "One mountain is not enough. What about five mountains and ten mountains?"


    "Boom!"


    A thunderous vibration sounded. From all over the world of Kungfu, there were mountains flying up, one after another, directly suppressing the king of evil apes on three sides.


    The mountains began to pile up one after another.


    As the mountains began to pile up rapidly, the three faced demon ape King''s face changed greatly. He only felt that his shoulders were getting heavier and heavier, and his figure began to fall rapidly, unable to maintain the appearance of being suspended in mid air.


    When the three mountains came down, the three faced demon ape king had begun to fall.


    When the five mountains came down, the three sided demon ape king had been pressed to the ground by the mountains.


    When the ten mountains came down, the three faced demon ape king didn''t even have the strength to roar. His legs were bent directly and knelt on the ground.


    When thirty mountains came down, the three faced demon ape king was completely unable to hold the great power on his hands.


    "The golden cicada has come out of its shell!"


    At the critical moment, the three faced demon ape King wailed, and a complete demon ape skin came out directly. The demon ape skin seemed to be a double. As soon as it appeared, the three faced demon ape King took the opportunity to escape from the bottom of 30 mountains.


    Li Mu''s boxing world is a small world. The world is not big, so the number of mountains is limited. There are only more than 30 mountains in the whole boxing world. In order to suppress the three faced demon ape king, Li Mu has moved all the mountains.


    "Damn Terran, you can move mountains. I underestimate you, but you think you can kill me with this skill? You dream! "


    "Three side demon God communication, send it to me!"


    The three faced demon ape King roared and stretched out his hand to pull on his face. Unexpectedly, he tore off a bloody face. The face was torn off. The three faced demon ape king stretched out his hand and threw it. The bloody face flew out and grew immediately. In the blink of an eye, a second three faced demon ape king was formed.


    Then the second bloody face was torn off, which also quickly formed the voice of the third three faced demon ape king.


    Three faces and three apes. In the twinkling of an eye, there were three three faces of demon ape kings in the sky.

 Chapter 973

    "Little bastard, I still have three apes to open the sky. I see how you die!"


    The demon ape king on three sides urged his magic power, looked at Lin Shen ferociously, roared loudly, and then rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    As like as two peas, the mountain peaks as like as two peas were all moving. The mountain peaks flew overhead and quickly fell to three magic apes. The three magic ape looked exactly alike, and the breath of the whole body was the same. It was very similar to Li Mu''s blood.


    But the blood of Sansheng III can condense Three Li Mu. With the main body, there can be four Li Mu in total, and the three faced demon ape king can only condense the real bodies of three demon apes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Mountain peaks flew out directly and hit the three faced evil apes ruthlessly. However, this time, the three faced evil apes learned well and didn''t resist hard at all. They either avoided quickly, but if they couldn''t avoid it, they blasted the mountain directly. The three faced evil apes were powerful and powerful. Basically, the small mountain peaks could be blasted with one punch.


    "Boy, I will never fall twice in the same position. You still want to use this move to deal with me. That''s wishful thinking!"


    With a grim smile, the three faced demon ape King quickly crossed the obstacles of mountain peaks and quickly approached Li Mu.


    "Really?"


    But at this time, Li Mu suddenly smiled coldly. Right in front of the three faced demon ape king, Li Mu''s back came out of a figure, and then came out of a figure. In the blink of an eye, three Li Mu''s figures appeared directly, and three figures, together with the original Li mu, there were four Li Mu.


    "How could this happen? Who the hell are you? "


    The three faced demon ape was stunned. It carefully distinguished, but it could not distinguish which Li Mu was true and which Li Mu was false. It seemed that every Li Mu was true.


    Li Mu''s supernatural powers are even more powerful than it. Four Li Mu confront three three three faced demon ape kings. The strange supernatural powers in front of them and the world completely different from the outside make the three faced demon ape''s heart completely alert. It seems that the human race in front of him is not as simple as it thinks.


    "Maybe you have heard my name. My name is Li Mu. This is my boxing world. Now you have been pulled into the boxing world by me!"


    Four Li Mu said at the same time.


    "Li Mu? Are you the guy who killed the four alien kings? " The three faced demon ape king was surprised. He didn''t know what it was in the world of boxing, but he had heard Li Mu''s name. Some time ago, Li Mu''s name spread not only all over the three cities of the human race, but also all over the alien race.


    Many foreign peoples have heard of Li Mu''s name, because in the past two years, there has been almost no one-time fall of four foreign kings. Even if the strength of the four foreign kings is not too strong, the fall of four foreign kings at the same time still has a great shock among the foreign peoples.


    Therefore, Li Mu''s name also spread all over the alien race. Even the king of three sided demon ape heard Li Mu''s name. He didn''t expect that the unknown soldier he pursued was Li Mu who killed the four alien kings before.


    "It''s you. You have such strange powers. No wonder you can kill four alien kings alone!" The three faced demon ape King''s face changed and said in a deep voice.


    "You''re right, but after today, I won''t kill the four alien kings, but the five alien kings!" Li Mu said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s too early for you to be proud. Do you think this king is the garbage of the feather king?" The three faced demon ape King disdained and said, "I don''t care what Kungfu world you are or what other world you are. Since it''s a small world, you can break it. Look, I''ll break the small world first!"


    "One * prime engine * sky!"


    The three three faced evil apes roared together. With a roar, they were full of terrible demons. The three terrible demons condensed into a huge pillar through the sky, which soared up and rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    This huge pillar is like a huge javelin. The javelin appears and is hurled into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it flies over one kilometer, three thousand meters, five thousand meters, ten thousand meters.


    After more than 30000 meters, the giant pillar finally began to reduce its speed. Until 500000 meters, the giant pillar was unable to collapse. It was beyond the attack range of three faced demons and beyond the control range of three faced demons.


    It was beyond the control of the three faced demon ape, so the pillar of heaven collapsed directly.


    The face of the three faced demon ape suddenly became very ugly. Originally, it wanted to use this magic power to directly break through this heaven and earth, but it didn''t expect that the sky of this heaven and earth was so high. One * pillar * giant magic power of the three faced demon ape didn''t even touch the horizon.


    In fact, it''s not that the world is too big, but that Li Mu can control the heaven and earth and make the sky rise continuously. After all, the sky is different from the earth. There are no objects in the sky. As long as the boundary is continuously extended, it can''t be broken, which is different from the earth.


    "Damn it, since I can''t break through this world, I''ll kill you first!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t break through the sky, the three faced demon ape king didn''t think so much. He thought that the heaven and earth was vast and its magic power was not enough to break the heaven and earth.


    It did not continue to try to attack this world, but directly killed Li Mu''s figure.


    "Three apes destroy heaven and earth!"


    The three evil apes roared, and the three evil apes blew a punch at the same time. This punch was too terrible. One punch directly set off a tsunami in the air, as if the air in the whole small world began to boil, and the tsunami composed of air was photographed.


    "Vajra Dharma phase!"


    Li Mu''s mind moved. The four figures urged the Vajra Dharma phase at the same time. The bright golden light rose into the sky and began to converge in the twinkling of an eye. Then, in the rich golden light, the Vajra Dharma phase began to condense.


    Four huge Vajra dharmas appear at the same time. One Vajra Dharma phase holds the hell magic knife, one Vajra Dharma phase holds the heaven and earth net, and another Vajra Dharma phase urges the sun and moon golden wheel. Only the fourth Vajra Dharma phase has empty hands and nothing. This Vajra Dharma phase takes a step back, uses the other three Vajra dharmas as shields, and directly starts to condense.


    "Wood burning knife, cut!"


    The Vajra virtual shadow holding the hell magic knife looked cold. The hell magic knife in his hand suddenly cut out, and the hell magic knife cut out. A bright hell fire seemed to tear up the space. The raging hell fire directly cut down and ruthlessly cut into a three faced evil ape. The three faced evil ape roared and blasted out with an uncompromising fist.


    The hell devil''s knife cut on the mighty fist of the three faced devil''s ape, and the fist of the three faced devil''s ape also blasted on the blade of the hell devil''s knife.


    When the fists and knives intersected, the three faced evil apes screamed fiercely, and four fingers rose into the sky. In the twinkling of an eye, they were burned into coke by the hell flame. Not only the four fingers cut off by the hell knife, but even half of the three faced evil apes'' arms were blackened.


    Hell devil''s Sabre is the treasure of the nine magic weapon level. The three faced devil''s ape used the Dharma body to resist this sabre. It''s almost death. However, it''s no wonder that the three faced devil''s ape dared to use the Dharma body to resist this sabre. The three faced devil''s ape''s Dharma body is really very hard. The hell devil''s Sabre was cut off with a heavy knife, which only cut off the four fingers of the three faced devil''s ape king.


    If other alien, even the alien king, were cut in two, at least one arm would be cut off. The flesh of the three demon ape king was really strong.


    However, the Vajra Dharma phase was powerful and unforgiving. With a successful knife, he immediately pursued the three faced demon ape king. The three faced demon ape king did not expect that his Dharma body comparable to Vajra was cut off four fingers by a knife. He was surprised and angry. He immediately wanted to retreat and avoid the edge.


    "Boom!"


    But at this time, a mountain behind the three faced demon ape King roared down and directly hit it. Out of guard, the three faced demon ape King stumbled fiercely. At the moment when the mountain was smashed, he not only failed to retreat, but involuntarily rushed forward.


    "Poop!"


    It was this step that killed the three faced demon ape king. The three faced demon ape king just took a step forward and a hot hell magic knife directly stabbed into his body.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the hell devil knife entered the body, a towering hell devil flame was burning. The hell devil flame first came out of the wound of the three faced devil ape king, then turned the viscera of the three faced devil ape king into coke, and then came out of the three faced devil ape King''s mouth, eyes, nose and ears.


    "Ah!"


    The demon ape King screamed, staggered back a few steps, then fell to the ground and turned into a bloody face.


    The first three faced demon ape king was killed.


    If it is in the Shura battlefield, even if Li Mu does his best, it is difficult to kill the three faced evil ape. The three faced evil ape can not only escape, but also Li Mu has no geographical advantage. Even if he wants to kill a three faced evil ape king, it is not so easy.


    "Wow!"


    The three faced demon ape king was killed by Li Mu, and the other two three faced demon ape kings spewed out a mouthful of blood, and their breath suddenly faded.


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up. It seems that although the three faced evil apes have magical powers and can condense Three Dharma bodies, there are connections between the Three Dharma bodies. One Dharma body is killed, and the other two Dharma bodies will also react.


    "So this is your weakness!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu said that the fourth King Kong immortal body had condensed the fist power to the extreme and blew it down with a bold blow.


    "Jundao kill fist, black dragon comes to the world!"


    "Sing!"


    A lifelike black dragon condensed in an instant. As soon as the black dragon condensed, it rushed directly at the second three faced demon ape king.


    The remaining two three faced demon ape kings roared and cooperated with each other to directly explode the black dragon, but at this moment, the other two Vajra dharmas shot.


    "A dragnet!"


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Wow!"


    The dark chains shot out, and the dense chains entangled a three faced evil ape in an instant. At the same time, the sun golden wheel and the moon Golden Wheel were suddenly cut off, and ruthlessly cut off the three faced evil ape king.


    The sun moon golden wheel was cut out, and the King Kong Dharma phase controlling the sun moon golden wheel made every effort to defend, directly entangled the third three faced demon ape king, and did not let the three faced demon ape King help another three faced demon ape.


    "Wow!"


    "Poop!"


    The snare of heaven and earth directly entangled the second trihedral demon ape, so that it could not escape. Then the sun golden wheel and the moon Golden Wheel cut their arms on the arms of the trihedral demon ape king, and their arms were cut open. The blood light splashed. The trihedral demon ape King screamed, their arms were cut off involuntarily, and then the black dragon rushed down.


    One bite on the neck of the three faced demon ape king, and then exploded.


    "Roar!"


    The three faced demon ape howled, and its body was instantly blown up, but its body was too strong. It was always suggested that the black dragon didn''t blow up its body. The fatal injury of its body was not on its body, but on its head.


    The black dragon first bit on its neck, leaving a deep bone wound. Then the explosion completely tore the wound.


    The three faced demon ape king let out a cry, and the second three faced demon ape King fell.


    "Wow!"


    The last three sided demon ape King spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and his breath was depressed to the extreme. Two consecutive ghost faces were exploded. Finally, the remaining three sided demon ape King lost the ability to resist.


    Without waiting for the three faced demon ape king to react, a King Kong Dharma took a step forward, fiercely stretched out his hand, ruthlessly stabbed into the abdomen of the last three faced demon ape, and dug out one of its demon pills.


    "Oh, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, spare my life, spare my life, I''m willing to be your slave, please don''t kill me!"


    To Li Mu''s surprise, the three faced demon ape King howled and knelt on the ground, desperately begging for mercy. He didn''t have the demeanor of an alien king at all, just wanted to live.

 Chapter 974

    Li Mu was surprised. He didn''t expect that the three faced demon ape king was so greedy for life and afraid of death. As soon as he was defeated, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    But this is better. It saves Li Mu a lot of means.


    But Li Mu still doesn''t believe these alien kings so easily. He directly uses the blood deed to extract a ray of hell flame from the hell magic knife, and breaks the ray of hell flame into the spirit of the three faced demon ape king. Once the three faced demon ape king rebelles, the ray of hell magic knife will instantly burn and destroy its spirit.


    After all this, Li muchI stuffed the demon pill of the three faced demon ape king back into its stomach. The demon pill entered the body, and the spirit of the three faced demon ape king immediately recovered.


    Li Mu gave the blood contract directly. The three faced demon ape king wanted to resist desperately, but before that, it was smashed two ghost faces in a row. Its breath was greatly weakened, and it had no ability to resist at all. Even if it wanted to resist, it was completely unable to resist.


    The strength of the demon pill of the three faced demon ape king can be restored. As long as its strength is restored, Li Mu can have another servant at the peak of the martial holy land. The strength of the three faced demon ape king is not comparable to that of the previous feather king, and it also has strange magic powers, which can play three times the combat power, which is also of great help to Li Mu.


    "Demon ape king, do you have twins?"


    Seeing that the three faced demon ape king had recovered a little, Li Mu said directly.


    "Twins?"


    As soon as he heard this question, the eyes of the three faced demon ape king immediately struggled violently. It obviously didn''t want to answer this question, but the eyes of the three faced demon ape King struggled violently, but he still couldn''t resist the power of blood oath. Finally, the struggle in his eyes disappeared, spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and slowly opened his mouth.


    "From the release of the seal to the present, in about 30 years, our three faced demon ape family has only bred a generation of twins. Twins are a good elixir. At present, several strong families have purchased them. At present, we hide the twins in dengtian mountain!"


    The three faced demon ape King honestly told the secret he knew.


    Li Mu thought that the alien was indeed an alien. These guys took the demon ape twins as good medicinal materials and were ready to sell them. It was really crazy, but it was convenient for him.


    When Li Mu asked about something, he directly locked the three faced demon ape king in the boxing world, let it continue to heal and recover as soon as possible, then put away the boxing world and left quickly with Wentai.


    At the same time, Li Mu didn''t notice, and a figure appeared quietly not far away.


    This figure is Xuanyuan Qingwei after the rebirth of the blood skeleton. Xuanyuan Qingwei killed the three eye families before. At that time, the energy consumption was too large, so she found here to recover. Unexpectedly, Li Mu lured the king of three evil apes to take the bait and bumped into here.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei saw Li Mu and the king of three faced demons before. When neither Li Mu nor the king of three faced demons found him, Xuanyuan Qingwei saw that Li Mu had launched a small world and directly took in the king of three faced demons.


    Soon afterwards, Xuanyuan saw Li Mu walking out of the world of boxing, but the three faced demon ape King disappeared.


    "That guy actually controls a small world. If you fight in a small world, you can have an absolute advantage. I have to kill the feather snake king. The feather snake king is too strong. Even if I can recover to the peak, I''m not sure I can kill him, but if I can drag it into the world of Kungfu, with the cooperation of this annoying guy, Then there is basically no problem suppressing it! "


    Xuanyuan Qingwei plans secretly.


    But Xuanyuan Qingwei hates Li Mu very much. Before, in order to leave the ten thousand Buddha grottoes, he was blackmailed directly by Li Mu and almost naked. Xuanyuan Qingwei remembers this festival very clearly.


    It''s worse than killing Xuanyuan Qingwei and Li Mu.


    However, the feather snake king has to be killed. Without killing the feather snake king, Xuanyuan Qingwei can''t get enough things. With the refining of Qiqiao Linglong heart, she can''t really revive.


    "In order to avenge the people, I''ll be patient for a while and pretend to be a newcomer to the Shura battlefield. Then I''ll seek cooperation with Li Mu and deceive him to help me deal with the feather snake king!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei thought about it and finally decided to pretend to be a stranger and cooperate with Li Mu.


    "Senior students, wait!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei made a decision and immediately chased Li Mu and shouted to Li Mu from a distance.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu heard the voice and stopped. Unexpectedly, he looked at the beautiful and gorgeous woman in front of him. He looked carefully, then his face changed and said in surprise, "how did you enter the Shura battlefield?"


    "Ah?"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei was stunned and then widened her eyes, revealing a sense of loss. What does this mean? Does this guy want to get close to girls because she looks beautiful?


    Otherwise, why do you show such an expression, as if you know her? Xuanyuan Qingwei doesn''t think she shows any flaws, which can be recognized by Li Mu.


    "Are you reborn?" Li Mu was also shocked. He just noticed a trace of familiar breath on Xuanyuan Qingwei. As soon as the familiar breath was compared, Li Mu determined that the breath on the silk blood skeleton was the blood skeleton in front of Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    But now Xuanyuan Qingwei has flesh and blood, and the flesh and blood has temperature, and the blood is flowing. She is almost a big living man.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that Xuanyuan could revive.


    "How do you know?"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei couldn''t help blurting out. She looked down at herself and couldn''t see the relationship with the blood skeleton at all. Even her breath had changed most of the time. The smell of hell almost disappeared. Once Qiqiao Linglong''s heart entered the body, the smell of hell on her body would completely disappear.


    But even now the hell breath on her body has not completely disappeared, and the breath on her body has changed greatly. According to reason, Li Mu should not be able to recognize it.


    "Your breath hasn''t completely changed. When your breath completely changes, I won''t recognize it!" Li Mu said, "what are you doing in the Shura battlefield?"


    Li Mu Zizi looks at Xuanyuan Qingwei carefully. He is surprised that Xuanyuan Qingwei has become like this. Although this is likely to be the real appearance of Xuanyuan Qingwei, it is incredible that Xuanyuan Qingwei can get rid of the entanglement of the law of hell and resurrect.


    You know, Xuanyuan Qingwei lives against death. The degree of difficulty can be compared with blood rebirth. This is not what ordinary strong people can do. Except for a few top powers, almost no one can do it.


    Even in the memory of the mechanical emperor for 30 years, Li Mu seldom heard of similar things. It seems that Xuanyuan Qingwei is really not simple.


    This woman must have a big head, not an ordinary visitor from hell.


    Li Mu looked at Xuanyuan Qingwei. Xuanyuan also looked at Li Mu slightly and began to calculate. Now she was recognized by Li Mu. What to do next? Li Mu suddenly recognized her, which can be said to have disrupted her plan.


    When Li Mu saw Xuanyuan Qingwei silent, he immediately became vigilant. The woman seriously said that she had more enemies than friends with him. Her background was obviously not simple, and she might have a lot of supernatural means. In case of action, Li Mu was not fully sure that she could deal with Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei reacted to Li Mu''s vigilance and said in some displeasure, "you reacted very quickly. You can recognize me. Even the top ten strong men didn''t find my problem in the Shura battlefield. You can see it. Hum, I didn''t expect that you haven''t reached the martial god state yet. Even the world of boxing has been cultivated. I doubt who you are, Maybe we knew each other before! "


    "You really have a background!"


    Li Mu neither admitted nor denied it.


    Now in this world, many powerful people are reincarnating and rebuilding, and their strength level is improving very fast. Xuanyuan Qingwei''s words are not unreasonable.


    "Who are you? I''m not interested in reincarnation. I want to cooperate with you now!" Since Xuanyuan Qingwei decided that Li Mu was reincarnated and rebuilt, she didn''t talk nonsense and said directly.


    "What are you working with?"


    Li Mu didn''t say much, but asked casually.


    If the two sides are not friends, cooperation will certainly be done only when it is beneficial. It is beneficial and the risk is not too great. In that way, there will be a basis for cooperation. If the risk is too great and the benefits are not much, there will be no need for cooperation.


    "I need the innate divine blood of the feather snake king. The feather snake king''s body contains a drop of pre heavenly divine blood. I need you to put it into the boxing world, use the rules in the boxing world to suppress it, and give me the opportunity to deal with it. In return, I can promise you a condition!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei threw out her purpose and the benefits she could provide.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei''s words surprised Li Mu. He also heard of the feather snake family. This feather snake family is one of the top ten strong families in the Shura battlefield. As for the feather snake king, it is at least the top five or even the top three among the 100 kings in the Shura battlefield. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qingwei has such a big appetite and wants to deal with the feather snake king.


    Seeing that Li Mu didn''t speak, Xuanyuan Qingwei continued to add weight and said, "I know you have many secrets. With your strength, you can suppress the three faced demon ape king. It''s certainly not easy. I think there are few people who know you have the world of boxing in the Shura battlefield? You said that if the news leaked out, there would be many people interested, especially your enemies! "


    "You threaten me?"


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed and showed a dangerous light in his eyes. His breath began to condense rapidly and seemed ready to take action at any time. However, Li Mu did not make up his mind to fight Xuanyuan Qingwei. After all, Xuanyuan Qingwei''s goal is the feather snake king. First, it is good for the Terrans in the Shura battlefield. Second, the feather snake king is the top power among the kings of hundreds of families, I don''t know how much stronger the strength is than the three faced demon ape king. Since Xuanyuan Qingwei can take it as a target, the strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Hehe, how can this be a threat? It''s just a way to seek cooperation. I just want to help you make up your mind. What''s more, we have cooperated before. Although the cooperation is not very pleasant, at least both sides get what they need and achieve their goals. I think it''s the same this time!"


    "If you are not satisfied with my conditions, you can talk about your conditions, which can be discussed!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei smiled and said.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei said this and directly reached out. Suddenly, a bronze coffin appeared. The bronze coffin appeared. Xuanyuan Qingwei waved his hand and the coffin of the bronze coffin flew up when it was covered. There were many treasures in the bronze coffin.


    "You must have heard about the mysterious annihilation of the three eyes clan. These are the wealth accumulated by the three eyes clan in recent years. I can tell you that the three eyes clan was annihilated by me, and the queen of the three eyes clan was also killed by me, because I need the qiqiaolinglong heart of the queen of the three eyes clan!"


    "If you need it, I can give you all the wealth accumulated by these three races!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei has two purposes. One is to attract people and the other is to show her fist. Xuanyuan Qingwei can kill the three families alone. It''s conceivable. If Li Mu really wants to do it, he has to weigh it.


    "No wonder you take the feather snake king as the target. You have such strength!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Although he looked cold, he also began to seriously consider Xuanyuan Qingwei''s proposal. Since Xuanyuan Qingwei can kill the three eyes clan and the queen of the three eyes clan, she must have some combat power, and her strength may be not lower than that of Li Mu. Even if Li Mu tries his best and gives all his cards, she may not be able to kill the three eyes clan 100%.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei has such strength, so it is not impossible to kill the king of the feather snake family. Once he really pulls the feather snake king into the world of boxing, if he fully cooperates, he may not be able to kill the feather snake king.


    This time, when Li Mu entered the Shura battlefield, he not only had his own things to do, but also returned the kindness of the Ye family. The Ye family got rid of him three things this time.


    The first thing is to look for the twins of the three faced demon ape, but it is not so easy to turn ye Lingtong''s third life blood into the blood of the fate twins. Only the three faced demon ape twins are not enough. They also need the bone of the ox lizard and the water of the yellow spring.


    For Li Mu, there is still some hope for the first two. Although it is not so easy for the heart of the ox lizard to get it, you can also try it, but the water of the yellow spring is the core holy land of the alien race. This place is a restricted area of the Terran, which is not easy to enter.


    The Ye family has arranged people in the Shura battlefield. This person has a treasure. With his own unique blood, this treasure can use the treasure to obtain the water of the yellow spring. Li Mu''s third task is to escort the Ye family to get the water of the yellow spring.


    "But now!"


    Li Mu glanced at Xuanyuan Qingwei. He had planned to catch more foreign king puppets, and then step by step through the foreign king puppets to enter the forbidden area of the foreign king, but now that Xuanyuan Qingwei, a powerful teammate, came, Li Mu changed his mind.


    They may indeed win-win in this matter.


    After careful consideration, Li Mu felt that Xuanyuan Qingwei''s proposal should be operational to some extent, and may eventually be beneficial to both sides.

 Chapter 975

    "After thinking about it, I think cooperation is OK, but I don''t even know who you are. The foundation of cooperation is a little too shaky!"


    Li Mu said after thinking for a while.


    "Knowing who I am will not help our cooperation!" Xuanyuan Qingwei said faintly, "you just need to know that I have a great enemy. The great enemy let me destroy the family. I want revenge!"


    "I want revenge. Rebirth is only the first step!"


    Li Mu''s heart was frozen. Xuanyuan Qingwei''s means were mysterious and unpredictable. It was definitely not what Li Mu might have at this stage. When Xuanyuan Qingwei reached the peak, she didn''t know how strong she was, but even she was exterminated in those years. It is conceivable that she was facing the terrible enemy.


    The enemy can never underestimate it.


    "What''s your real name? Xuanyuan Qingwei shouldn''t be your real name?"


    Li Mu looked down and asked again.


    "I was reincarnated and rebuilt by people sealed in ancient times. Even if I tell you my name, what''s the use? Have you heard of it?"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei didn''t want to reveal her real name. After all, the name of their family is a little special. No one can know it casually.


    "Well, you have your goal and I have mine. We can discuss it!" Without questioning, Li Mu immediately said his goal.


    At present, there is a king of three faced evil apes. The twin of three faced evil apes doesn''t need Xuanyuan Qingwei''s help. Therefore, Li Mu mainly said the following two things.


    The first is the bone of the ox lizard, and the second is the water of the yellow spring. There is no body of the Yellow Spring River in the Shura battlefield. There is only a small stream here. The body of the Yellow Spring River disappears with hell. Now at least Li Mu doesn''t know where the body of the yellow spring river is.


    "Are you kidding?" Xuanyuan Qingwei''s face suddenly changed after hearing Li Mu''s goal. It seemed like an impossible task. Moreover, if Li Mu had this goal, it should not be that she asked Li Mu for cooperation, but that Li Mu asked her for cooperation.


    "The ox lizard bone also said that I can help you, but the water of the yellow spring is the holy thing of the 100 families in the Shura battlefield. If you want to get it, it is not far from being the enemy of the 100 families. The degree of difficulty is not far from killing the 100 foreign families. I''m losing a lot of money to cooperate with you!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei can''t wait to kick Li Mu off, but the form is not controlled by others. Now she is really anxious to find Li Mu for cooperation, not Li Mu for cooperation.


    "Are you willing to cooperate?" Li Mu asked impatiently.


    "Sign a contract and make a blood oath!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei said without hesitation.


    I didn''t expect to spit out such fashionable words from Xuanyuan Qingwei''s mouth, but it didn''t prevent Li Mu and Xuanyuan Qingwei from signing a blood oath soon.


    However, Xuanyuan Qingwei''s state hasn''t recovered to the peak, so they can''t take action for the time being. They agreed to take action after at least a few months. At that time, Xuanyuan Qingwei can recover to the peak, and Li Mu tries to improve his strength to make him grasp it more when he starts.


    After discussion, Xuanyuan Qingwei left directly to find a place to recover her accomplishments, and Li Mu was going to use the three faced demon ape king to get the twin of the three faced demon ape first.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there now. Once the three faced demon ape King dies, the pressure on the outpost should be reduced!"


    Li Mu glanced in the direction of the outpost base, and then flew there with Wentai.


    At the same time, on the other side of the eastern theater, the soldiers and reinforcements stationed by the third division have been completely surrounded and killed, and the back road of the outpost base has been completely cut off. There is no way to go in front of the outpost base and no way back, which has faced unprecedented pressure.


    "The three faced demon ape King hasn''t returned yet?"


    In the ruins of the battlefield, tuntian roared and asked coldly, staring at the countless corpses on the ground.


    In the past, the reinforcements of the third division fought back desperately and used various magic weapons to explode, causing no small damage to the three strong families. However, after the complete victory of this war, they will soon be able to crush the territory and besiege the Terran outpost. Once the Terran outpost is destroyed, there will be no Terrans in Taigu Colosseum to limit them.


    This will not only disrupt the deployment of Terrans, but also make them a direct threat to Shenxiu city.


    "The three faced demon ape king went to hunt down Wentai. Wentai was protected by a small soldier of the human race. It''s estimated that he can''t escape far. He''ll be back in a minute!" Eight eyed centipede Wang said excitedly.


    Other alien races are also very excited. They crawl around in the position one by one. Some are looking for Terran corpses everywhere and swallowing them, and some are swallowing other similar corpses. Anyway, for the 100 races, these are almost the same.


    On the other hand, xia Mo with the second largest support force has stopped, because they have received the news that the eastern position has been lost and the first wave of reinforcements have been completely destroyed. If they rush up like this, it is likely to be the end of the whole army.


    "Colonel, wentailai is retreated under the protection of Li Mu. The king of evil apes on three sides is chasing them!"


    A soldier in charge of intelligence immediately reported.


    "Return to the outpost first!"


    Xia Mo trembled fiercely when he heard the news, but he quickly ordered the troops to turn around and return to the outpost immediately.


    Wen Tailai is very important. He is the sea god needle of the third division, but xia Mo has no other way now. If they can''t return to the outpost base and launch the main array and sub arrays around the outpost base, the outpost base can''t defend at all. The positions in the eastern theater are lost too quickly, and they can''t help it now.


    Although xia Mo believes in Li Mu''s strength, it is the three faced demon ape king who can hunt down Li Mu and Wen Tai. The three faced demon ape king is powerful and powerful. Although Li Mu has a reputation, xia Mo still can''t believe that Li Mu can bring Wen Tai back safely. Maybe Li mu can return himself, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to bring Wen Tai back.


    "Retreat!"


    Xia Mo''s order was issued, and the reinforcements immediately began to prepare for withdrawal. The soldiers took obeying the order as their bounden duty. Now the news in front has been sent back. Everyone knows that the position in the eastern theater has been irreparable. Now they can only hurry back to the outpost base and guard the outpost base. Otherwise, the situation on this side of the Taigu Colosseum will immediately get out of control.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    The soldiers immediately turned and quickly prepared to retreat, but at this time, a rustling sound appeared and a dark fog appeared from a distance.


    "There are people again. Those Terrans are here. Come on, catch up with them and eat them!"


    An eight eyed centipede twined around the mountain and climbed quickly. In these centipedes, there was a human spider walking through. This was an advance team in the alien army. The advance team just met the reinforcements led by Xia mo.


    "No!"


    Xia Mo''s heart sank fiercely. Unexpectedly, he met an alien advance team here. Although the number of advance teams is not too much, once the war starts, if the reinforcement team is entangled, as long as the delay is a little longer, the reinforcement team will be finished.


    At that time, the alien army will surely come quickly. At that time, I''m afraid there will be no chance for the reinforcements to escape.


    "The first brigade is ready to fight. Other soldiers retreat immediately. Retreat according to the original plan. Return to the outpost to activate all arrays. Be sure to guard the outpost!"


    Xia Mo fiercely took out the sword at his waist and ordered in a harsh voice.


    "Colonel!"


    Many soldiers suddenly sank in their hearts. The first brigade of the third division was the brigade led by xia Mo, who was the captain of the brigade. She left the first brigade in order to break up, but now in this situation, breaking up is tantamount to death. Even if the first brigade can destroy these advance teams, when an alien king or other alien arrives, the first brigade will die.


    "Take orders and retreat. Do you want to lose the outpost? Can you afford the loss of the outpost? "


    Xia Mo roared and the soldiers were silent. The outpost is the most important. They can''t lose the outpost, and they are not qualified to lose the outpost.


    The first brigade stopped directly, and the other soldiers retreated quickly with red eyes in silence.


    "Fight!"


    Xia Mo roared. The first brigade immediately arranged a battle formation, and the swords and guns came out of the scabbard to prepare for the battle.


    "Eat, eat up these Terrans!"


    An eight eyed centipede and a human spider howled and rushed all over the mountains and fields.


    "Venom spray!"


    "Spider silk winding!"


    Close to the attack distance, an eight eyed centipede and a human spider stopped quickly and slightly. The eight eyed centipede spewed out a thick black and fishy venom, and the human spider spewed out spider silk from the abdomen. The spider silk quickly wound around the soldiers.


    "Leave none and eat them up!"


    The eight eyed centipede and the human spider roared wildly. At this time, the dark sky suddenly lit up, and flames were lit up in the sky. Those flames in the sky were like burning stars. As soon as these burning stars appeared, they fell ruthlessly to the dense alien advance team.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Burning stars fall one after another. It looks like meteors falling from the sky. Those meteors blow down and destroy everything.


    The mountain peak was smashed, an eight eyed centipede was smashed in the impact, and a personal spider rolled and howled in the fire. With the explosion of these burning stars, the advance team suffered heavy direct losses, and almost half of the alien races of the advance team were directly destroyed.


    "It''s Taoist Tianhuo!"


    Seeing this scene, xia Mo was immediately excited. It was obvious that immortal situ Zhan had arrived.


    Situ Zhan, immortal Tianhuo, is the highest person in charge of Kuncheng Wudao University in the Shura battlefield. At the same time, he is also one of the ten strong men of the human race in the Shura battlefield. Situ Zhan''s strength can basically rank fifth and sixth among the ten strong men. His strength is so strong that he doesn''t even pay attention to swallowing Tianhao.


    "You retreat, return to the outpost, and I''ll deal with them!"


    Taoist Tianhuo took a cold look at the people of the third division and said casually. Then he summoned Tianhuo and began to quickly clean the remaining alien advance team.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Xia Mo immediately retreated with the reinforcements. The soldiers hurried on at full speed. They retreated 200 Li in less than an hour and returned to the outpost again.


    At the same time, the Taoist priest Tianhuo also returned, and the three ethnic armies realized that the advance team was destroyed and quickly chased after it. Two hours later, the three ethnic armies all over the world firmly surrounded the outpost base.


    Seeing the alien army coming, Taoist Tianhuo directly suspended in the air and looked at the army all over the mountains indifferently.


    "Taoist Tianhuo?"


    Swallow the sky roar with the eight eyed centipede king, the human spider king arrived, saw the sky fire Taoist, its lion face showed a dignified look, slowly spit out a turbid air and said.


    I didn''t expect that Taoist Tianhuo came.


    "Open the array, quickly, quickly, charge the array!"


    Xia Mo quickly arranged in the outpost base. This time, the eastern position of the outpost base was directly destroyed, and the soldiers of the third division lost a quarter. In addition, the third division lost a lot this time. If we can''t take advantage of the presence of Taoist priest Tianhuo and inflict heavy losses on the alien army, I''m afraid the outpost base will have to lose at that time.


    "Kill!"


    Taoist Tianhuo completely regarded many foreign armies and foreign kings as nothing. His hands explored continuously, like playing a piano, and invisible Dharma patterns appeared. Then there were flames in the sky. Those flames continued to condense into stars and fell into the foreign army.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Terrorist explosions continued to appear, hot air waves rolled, and alien wails and screams continued to struggle in the fire, and then ashes disappeared.


    With the cooperation of Taoist Tianhuo, the attack array outside the outpost base was activated, with lightning and thunder, huge ice arrows, huge wind blades and violent sandstorms. The large array cooperated with Taoist Tianhuo to suppress the alien army.


    "Hum, Taoist Tianhuo deserves his reputation. Let''s do it together!"


    Swallow sky roar''s face was ugly, but the soldiers pressed the border. How could he be frightened away by a Taoist priest of sky fire? It roared and rushed out immediately.


    "The Golden Lion swallows the sky!"


    Swallow the sky roar step out, a huge lion Dharma phase condenses in the sky, and then the lion Dharma phase opens its mouth and fiercely sucks at Taoist Tianhuo.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind suddenly appeared, but it was not blown out by the huge lion method, but inhaled into the mouth by the lion method.


    The startling air flow was sucked into the mouth of the giant lion FA Xiang. With this air flow, the flames were also sucked away from the mid air. The burning stars in the mid air quickly extinguished, and a large number of sky fires were sucked into the mouth of the giant lion FA Xiang.


    Taoist Tianhuo looked at this scene with cold eyes.


    "Hum, you can''t even kill the blood devil. You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of this real person. You don''t have to go this time. Tuntian roar is also one of the Ancient Aliens. Although it can''t be in the forefront of the Ancient Aliens, it''s good to be a mount!"


    "You''re here this time, so be a real man''s Mount!"


    Taoist Tianhuo sneered, looked at tuntian roar and said, as if he didn''t pay attention to tuntian roar at all.

 Chapter 976

    "Come here!"


    Taoist Tianhuo stretched out his hand, and flames gushed out of his fingers. The flames soared and finally turned into fire ropes. The fire ropes spread rapidly and wound directly around the man who swallowed the sky.


    The rope composed of these divine fire wants to tie and catch tuntianhao directly.


    "Lion roar!"


    Swallow the sky roared, its three heads opened their mouths, and a large number of demon elements quickly gathered in its mouth. Soon, these demon elements gathered into balls, and then these balls kept compressing, and finally wrapped and blasted at the fire ropes.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the three demon yuan balls were about to explode on the fire rope, the fire ropes converged in an instant to form a big hand burning flames. The big hand condensed and grabbed the three demon yuan balls.


    "Boom!"


    A demon yuan ball exploded on the burning big hand, and the burning big hand immediately splashed with fire, followed by the second and third demon yuan balls, which exploded on the burning big hand directly.


    "Ten thousand lions roar!"


    The sky swallowing roar is powerful and unforgiving. The golden light in its eyes flashes, and its magic powers operate. The mini sky swallowing roars, which are only one tenth of its body, quickly condense. The dense Mini sky swallowing roars block out the sky and the sun. There are thousands of mini sky swallowing roars.


    Then these mini swallowing roars opened their mouths at Taoist Tianhuo and said, "buzzing, buzzing, buzzing", one demon yuan ball blasted out, and the dense demon yuan balls directly blasted at Taoist Tianhuo.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The numerous demon yuan balls roared to Taoist Tianhuo. Although the size of these demon yuan balls was not as big as the demon yuan balls roared by the body of swallow sky roar, they won in enough quantity.


    "Swallow the sky fire and rain!"


    Taoist Tianhuo frowned and his magic power changed again.


    At the same time, on the ground, xia Mo seized the opportunity to not only motivate the formation, but also directly kill with the soldiers and death squads, and fight with the eight eyed centipede, the human spider and the three faced demon ape.


    "Whoosh!"


    The five element flame array suddenly broke out, and a super huge fire blade with a width of 50 feet burst out. The huge fire blade suddenly cut on an eight eyed centipede.


    "Poop!"


    Thick black blood splashed out. The eight eyed centipede was directly cut by the waist. The eight eyed centipede was badly hit and struggled desperately on the ground, pushing down rocks, giant trees, vegetation and everything around.


    The flame wind blade killed an eight eyed centipede, then deeply cut into the eight eyed centipede group, killed four eight eyed centipedes in a row, and finally blasted on a hill, almost destroying the hill.


    At the same time, there is a fire blade with a length of only two feet. Although these fire blades are difficult to kill aliens with one blow, they can interfere, hinder and kill these dense aliens.


    There are other large arrays cooperating with the five element fire array. Not far from the five element fire array, the five element thunder array erupted into a powerful force of thunder. Dark clouds were covered in the sky, and silver snakes flashed in the dark clouds.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunders continue to blow down, often one, five and ten thunders continue to bombard an alien race. The five element fire array has great lethality to the eight eyed centipede family, while the five element thunder array has great lethality to the human spider family.


    The five elements fire array mainly attacks the eight eyed centipede family, while the five elements thunder array mainly attacks the human spider family. There are boulders roaring in the sky, and a huge rock puppet and clay puppet appear, constantly impacting the camp of the alien army.


    The three faced demon ape king was suppressed by Li Mu and swallowed the sky. The human spider king and the eight eyed centipede King were dragged by Taoist Tianhuo alone. In addition, the three ethnic groups underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, which created a great opportunity for the outpost base.


    "Kill!"


    Xia Mo rushed out crazily with his soldiers. One by one, the soldiers cooperated with the rock puppets and soil puppets, and the five element array rushed into the alien army. Suddenly, it was like a rough wave in the alien army.


    Relying on the delay of the big array and Taoist Tianhuo, xia Mo and his soldiers began to kill and defeat the alien army, and the alien army that originally occupied the absolute advantage showed signs of defeat.


    The war situation in the outpost has changed greatly, but this is only temporary. Once tuntianhao and two other alien kings participate in the war, the situation will quickly fall to the alien army.


    Now xia Mo, the only thing they can do is to kill as many foreign armies as possible while swallowing the sky roar and the foreign king are dragged by the heavenly fire Taoist, and even directly destroy all the foreign armies.


    "Swallow the sky fire and rain!"


    In the sky, Taoist Tianhuo''s eyes were cold, and two rotating flames spewed directly from his eyes. Then the two flames entangled and rotated rapidly, but in the twinkling of an eye, a terrible tornado was formed.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The tornado whirled wildly, and a wonder appeared in the sky. A burning super tornado stirred the sky. Thousands of demon yuan balls were immediately attracted by the fire tornado. One demon yuan ball was directly swallowed by the super tornado, and all the dense demon yuan balls were swallowed and destroyed by the fire tornado.


    "Venom splash!"


    "Spider silk winding!"


    The eight eyed centipede King roared, and the head of the centipede king raised high. Then the eight eyed centipede King opened his ferocious mouth and spewed out thick black venom against the burning fire tornado in the sky.


    "Poop!"


    The thick black flame is directly sprayed on the burning flame tornado, and the strong black fog suddenly rises. The black fog is also highly toxic. Once it is contaminated with trees, grasslands and other plant organisms, the plants will wither and rot immediately, and the animals will twitch and fall down and turn into pus and blood in the twinkling of an eye.


    The venom ejected by the eight eyed centipede king is too poisonous. The toxicity is terrible, but the poison gas burned by the fire tornado is very terrible.


    With the thick black venom from the eight eyed centipede King falling on the fire tornado, the fire tornado finally began to dim. Almost at the same time, the spider silk from the human spider wound around the fire tornado, one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the fire tornado wound into a shape of zongzi.


    "Boom!"


    Then the spider silk was pulled fiercely, and the whole fire tornado burst and was directly crushed.


    "Kill him!"


    The eight eyed centipede King howled, and then his magic changed. Unexpectedly, a venom puppet climbed out and rushed to Taoist Tianhuo.


    "Go to hell!"


    The human spider king also adjusted the direction and sprayed spider silk directly at Taoist Tianhuo. One after another, he wound up with Taoist Tianhuo and wanted to wrap Taoist Tianhuo completely.


    "Roar, ten thousand lions swallow the sky!"


    Swallow the sky roar also took the opportunity. It roared, and the Dharma phase of each golden lion opened its mouth again. This time, the huge mouth of the dense Golden Lion opened to the extreme, trying to swallow the world and devour the Taoist priest of sky fire.


    "I respect the burning sun!"


    Taoist Tianhuo sneered, and the whole body burst into flames. The strong flame gradually swallowed up Taoist Tianhuo. Then the raging flame continued to burn, and finally the towering flame burned. The whole figure of Taoist Tianhuo disappeared and the night was completely lit up.


    In the dark sky, a burning big day appeared. As soon as the big day appeared, it shone everywhere, causing the temperature of the whole outpost and even within a hundred miles around to rise sharply.


    This is the divine power of Taoist Tianhuo. The great day burning the world is also the most powerful divine power of Taoist Tianhuo, and the great day burning the sky is the strongest Taoist Dharma of the great day burning the world.


    "Boom!"


    Taoist Tianhuo directly incarnated into a big day. The big day was hanging in the sky, massive heat was radiated, and the flames were burning. The highly toxic demon was about to attack. A towering pillar of fire spewed out from the big day and burned on the highly toxic demon in an instant. Just for a moment, the highly toxic demon howled and burned violently. In the twinkling of an eye, he was directly burned to ashes.


    The spider silk ejected by the human spider was directly burned before it was wrapped around the sun.


    "Roar!"


    As for the thousands of Dharma phases condensed by swallowing the sky roar, these Dharma phases opened their huge mouths to the extreme one by one and bit hard at the big sun. However, as these golden lion Dharma phases approached, a fire pillar suddenly sprayed out from these golden lion Dharma phases, and a fire pillar fell on these golden lion Dharma phases. In an instant, the Golden Lion Dharma phase wailed and was directly burned into ashes by the fire pillar.


    Thousands of pillars of fire sprayed out from the sun and directly burned all the dense Golden Lion Dharma into ashes.


    Not only the Golden Lion Faxiang in the sky, but also the Allied forces of the three ethnic groups on the ground have been destroyed. It has always been an eight eyed centipede, a human spider and a three faced demon ape. The dense demons have been directly burned to ashes. The war soldiers have killed countless aliens before the counter attack, and now they have been directly attacked by Taoist Tianhuo, Most of these aliens were immediately destroyed. A few aliens saw pillars of fire falling in the sky, like the scene of doomsday. These aliens could no longer insist. With a wail, the last remaining aliens turned and ran away.


    "Swallow the sky roar, you are destined to become the mount of this real person!"


    At this time, a great voice appeared in the big day, and the voice of Taoist Tianhuo sounded again. In the burning big day, two huge arms appeared, roared and grabbed it directly to swallow the sky.


    "Roar!"


    Swallow the sky roar and roar, the golden light all over soared, and the rich golden light resisted the two huge flame arms, so that the two huge flame arms could not fall down, but the burning divine fire kept burning the golden light, and the golden light was faintly burned up, which could not resist the two flame hands stretched out from the big sun.


    "Damn it, tuntianhao is not the opponent of Taoist Tianhuo at all!" The eight eyed centipede king and the human spider king were surprised and angry. They stared at the sky, and their faces were difficult to see the extreme.


    "Tuntian roar''s strength is very strong. The blood devil Taoist priest is not the opponent of tuntian roar at all, but the strength of tuntian roar can only be ranked at the end of the top ten alien kings. Taoist Tianhuo ranks in the middle of the top ten strong men of the Terran. Facing him, tuntian roar is like the blood devil Taoist priest facing tuntian roar. It is not the opponent of Taoist Tianhuo at all. Taoist Tianhuo has not found a secret place, Are you competing with the hundred foot king for the inheritance of the secret territory? How did you suddenly run here! "


    The eight eyed centipede king and the human spider king don''t understand the purpose of Taoist Tianhuo coming here, but it''s too late to consider these. No matter what the purpose of the eight eyed centipede king and the human spider king coming here, Taoist Tianhuo is already here.


    "Whether it''s swallow sky roar or Tianhuo Taoist priest, we can''t deal with it. Even if we try our best to help, it won''t be of much use. If we don''t go, maybe we''ll die here today. Although today''s War didn''t achieve our goal, wentailai must have been killed by three evil ape kings. Let''s wait for Tianhuo Taoist priest to leave here and assemble a large army to attack, Sweep the outpost! "


    The eight eyed centipede king suddenly said.


    "Do you mean to swallow the sky and roar?"


    The human plant king asked incredulously as soon as his face changed.


    "If you have the ability, you can take care of it. I don''t have that ability anyway. It''s hard to say whether we can live or not when Taoist Tianhuo makes a move later!"


    The eight eyed centipede King sneered, turned around and left without hesitation.


    Seeing that the eight eyed centipede King walked so simply, the human spider king turned white and stepped away with several legs, and hurriedly followed him.


    But at this time, seeing that tuntian roar was about to be caught by the two burning flame arms, tuntian roar suddenly gave a startling roar.


    "God lion blood, the Lion King opens the sky!"


    Swallow sky roar roared, it suddenly caught a layer of red halo, the red halo broke out, and swallow sky roar''s appearance began to change. Its lower body turned into an adult man. The man was wearing animal skin and had three lion heads. He looked very strange.


    As soon as the figure appeared, it roared fiercely. Its arms seemed to open the world. It grabbed the two flame arms and twisted fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking roar echoed above the Taikoo Colosseum. The two flame arms stretched out from the sun were directly pinched and exploded. The two flame arms collapsed and looked like dense magma falling from the sky.


    A mass of lava fell, burning everything and igniting a huge mountain fire.


    The eight eyed centipede king and the human spider king suddenly trembled and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    "What a powerful momentum. Swallow the sky roar has the blood of the ancient god lion jiulingyuan saint. How is this possible?"


    "There must be a secret about swallow sky roar. We didn''t know it before. It still has such a magic power. However, although its power has been improved, it may not be the opponent of Taoist Tianhuo. What''s more, the strong Terran in the outpost base has freed up their hands. Our odds of winning are still too low. Let''s go first!"


    After weighing, the eight eyed centipede king still felt that he should leave here first to save his life.


    Now, even if we don''t consider Taoist Tianhuo, the outpost of the third division has been stable, and the major * Dharma arrays have begun to aim at them. Once the array is adjusted, the strong of the third division will start to fight against them. Without the support of the army, they may not be opponents.


    So now the best choice is to run away immediately and leave here first.

 Chapter 977

    "Taoist Tianhuo, you forced me to break through the shackles of blood, inherit the ancestral divine lion blood, and understand the king of annihilation boxing. Now, as a thank you!"


    "Please die in my hands!"


    "The king''s fist, the spirit''s fist!"


    Swallow the sky roar, grimly smile, blatantly blow out.


    "Boom!"


    A startling black column appears. The black column is like a large energy gun. The energy gun is charged, and then a startling punch blows out to destroy everything in the way.


    This fist went directly to the Taoist priest Tianhuo in the sky like a big day.


    Taoist Tianhuo''s face changed slightly. He had noticed the terrible power of swallow sky roar, which was more than twice as terrible as before.


    "Sun shield!"


    "Buzz!"


    The sun of Taoist Tianhuo''s incarnation was shining. The bright light condensed into a golden shield of light. The shield stood in front of Taoist Tianhuo to meet the fist of swallowing the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The startling impact appeared, and the light burst in an instant. There were many cracks on the golden light shield. The whole light shield flew 100 feet directly behind, and was almost destroyed by the swallow sky roar.


    Taoist Tianhuo''s face changed even more. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated the strength after the change of swallow sky roar. The strength after the change of swallow sky roar is really terrible.


    But before Taoist Tianhuo could breathe, the second fist of swallowing heaven roared came.


    "Kill the king fist, kill the grass and trees fist!"


    Swallow the sky roar step out, and the second fist blows out boldly. This fist blows out, the Dragon whispers and the tiger roars, and the dragon and the tiger entangle in the sky like a tornado. This fist blows out, directly exploding the sun shield condensed by Taoist Tianhuo.


    "Bang!"


    The sun''s shield burst. Taoist Tianhuo''s face changed and he immediately gave a long roar. A towering giant hand in the sun appeared and grabbed it with a fierce fist.


    The big hand caught on the dragon and tiger wind. The big hand was shocked fiercely, and the dragon and tiger wind also gave a slight meal. Finally, the two collapsed silently at the same time.


    "The king of annihilation fist, heaven and earth are destroyed!"


    Swallowing the sky roared without stopping, and continued to blow out with a hard fist. This fist blew out, and the sun turned into by Taoist Tianhuo in the sky became dark, and the light seemed to be swallowed up a lot. This fist of swallowing the sky roared seemed to devour the sun. This fist continued to blow out to Taoist Tianhuo, and the sun turned into by Taoist Tianhuo became darker and darker.


    The sun transformed by Taoist Tianhuo seems to be swallowed directly by the fist of swallowing Tianhou.


    "The sun god flame, the whale swallows heaven and earth!"


    The Taoist priest of heavenly fire roared. The sun he incarnated was full of fierce fire, and it was shining in an instant. In that light, each ray of light condensed into a flower of the sun. The flower of the sun was the flame of the sun god, which shone through the heaven and earth, and then suddenly condensed into a mirror light, which shone on the third fist of swallowing the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    In the mirror light composed of thousands of solar flowers, the fist of swallowing the sky is gradually lit up from the back, which is like the black hole is lit up, the light of the black hole is lit up to the extreme, and then it begins to melt and disappear rapidly from the inside.


    Taoist Tianhuo looked cold. The power of this blow finally penetrated the third fist of tuntianhao and directly irradiated the body of tuntianhao.


    "The fourth fist of mieshiwang boxing, the past and the future will be destroyed!"


    In the face of this attack by Taoist Tianhuo, his face is completely ugly. In the final analysis, it is a breakthrough today. Its foundation and inside information are not good enough, and its strength is not stable at all. If the first few punches can''t kill Taoist Tianhuo, or defeat Taoist Tianhuo, it must be him who lost the last.


    Swallow sky roar also knew this situation, so he felt that he was a little out of strength. After that, he didn''t hesitate to urge the residual strength to the extreme and boldly blew out the strongest punch.


    "Boom!"


    This terrible blow directly collided with the mirror light irradiated by Taoist Tianhuo. Two powerful attacks collided madly, and then the shocking explosion appeared. The power of the explosion was terrible. The afterwave of the explosion directly blew the big day transformed by Taoist Tianhuo into a thousand feet, and the embarrassed figure of Taoist Tianhuo appeared from the big day Dharma phase.


    He could no longer maintain the big day Dharma phase. The whole figure was very embarrassed and almost couldn''t maintain the flight state.


    On the ground, one third of the outpost was blown away directly, thousands of soldiers were directly torn into blood mist by the extreme violent shock wave, and more soldiers were seriously injured.


    If the strike hit a little closer, the whole outpost would be destroyed directly.


    "Escape!"


    The situation of swallowing the sky roar is worse than that of Taoist Tianhuo. It spews out a mouthful of golden blood. Taking advantage of Taoist Tianhuo''s being blown away, it doesn''t hesitate to urge the evasion to the extreme and run crazy. When Taoist Tianhuo stabilizes his body, he can''t see where swallowing the sky roar escaped.


    "You can''t run, chase!"


    Taoist Tianhuo saw tuntianhao escape. Without hesitation, he immediately chased after tuntianhao. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared in the direction where tuntianhao disappeared.


    But after catching up for hundreds of miles, Taoist Tianhuo still couldn''t see the shadow of swallowing sky roar, and even couldn''t feel the breath of swallowing sky roar. He had no choice but to give up.


    "Damn it, I let it escape. With its strength and talent today, it may even threaten me in a year or two. Before, I failed to compete with the hundred legged king in the secret territory of the Buddha. I let the hundred legged King enter the Tao as a demon and become a Buddha. He turned into a pseudo demon Buddha and became a demon Buddha. Now his strength has been greatly improved, It has been a great enemy in my life. Unexpectedly, today I took off a swallow sky roar and added a great enemy again! "


    Before, Taoist Tianhuo found a Buddhist secret place in the Shura battlefield. There was a magnificent Buddhist temple in the secret place. There were many Buddhist magical powers in the Buddhist temple, including even a Buddha golden body.


    At that time, Taoist Tianhuo found the secret place here. Unfortunately, the hundred foot king also found the secret place here. The hundred foot king is also one of the top ten alien kings in the Shura battlefield. His strength is similar to that of Taoist Tianhuo, but the two fight. Taoist Tianhuo''s chess move was poor, and he was defeated by the hundred nation king, taking away the opportunity to get the secret place of Buddhism. He watched the hundred nation King turn into a demon and become a Buddha.


    Taoist Tianhuo looked at the distance with an ugly face and felt that he had bad luck recently. Before, there was an accident in the demon Pavilion, which involved the senior level of Kuncheng Wudao University in Shura battlefield, and even almost involved him.


    Later, the matter was solved. Unexpectedly, he lost his hand in the secret place of the Buddhist temple. I wanted to see if there were any other opportunities. I didn''t expect that he couldn''t kill tuntianhou. Instead, he forced tuntianhou to advance and successfully escaped, adding another great enemy.


    "The king of the hundred families has become a general trend and can''t be easily dealt with. However, tuntianhou''s promotion time is still short and there is still a chance to solve it. This guy is also the great enemy of the blood devil Taoist priest. I''ll find the blood devil Taoist priest to cooperate first and kill tuntianhou. It''s better if I can ask other strong men to help!"


    Taoist Tianhuo thought about it and was ready to try his luck in wushuangcheng first. It would be better if he could invite the first strong iron King blue war day. Even if he could not invite the iron King blue war day, it would be better to invite one of the individual top ten strong men.


    Taoist Tianhuo identified the direction, and then immediately flew in the direction of wushuangcheng.


    At the same time, after discussing with Xuanyuan Qingwei, Li Mu quickly returned to the outpost base. After Li Mu returned to the outpost base, he saw a mess in the outpost base.


    The protective array of the outpost base was directly destroyed, and a quarter to a third of the base was in ruins. When Li Mu passed, many soldiers were busy converging the wounded, treating their companions and repairing the array.


    Now the Taoist priest Tianhuo is gone, swallowing the sky roar is missing, and the eight eyed centipede and the human spider king are also missing. The base should not only treat the wounded, but also integrate part of the combat power, quickly repair part of the array and try to preserve some combat power, so as to prevent aliens from suddenly turning around to attack while the Taoist priest Tianhuo is away and the defense of the outpost base is empty.


    In that case, I''m afraid the outpost will be destroyed in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu flew quickly. He turned into a thunder light and came roaring. Many people immediately became vigilant when they heard the movement in the sky. The two Dharma arrays just repaired were reluctantly activated and ready to resist the enemy at any time.


    However, when it was clear that the visitor was Li Mu, xia Mo immediately ordered to open the Dharma array and let Li Mu in. Seeing that Li Mu was holding wentailai in his arms, the soldiers of the third division immediately cheered and smiled.


    "Division head, division head, are you okay?" Xia Mo rushed over and shouted excitedly.


    "He''s not seriously injured. His life should not be in danger. Please treat him quickly!" Li Mu handed Wentai to a soldier, then turned around and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Taoist Tianhuo came here before. He fought with tuntianhao here. Tuntianhao was promoted. In the end, the aftermath of the war destroyed the protective array and some outposts!"


    Xia Mo briefly introduced the situation just now.


    "Taoist Tianhuo is coming?"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Taoist Tianhuo is the strongest of Kuncheng Wudao University in Shura battlefield. He is the immediate boss of nianzhen and nine sons of demon Pavilion. Li Mu killed nine sons of demon Pavilion and nianzhen. It can be said that he has completely offended Kuncheng Wudao University. He is also an enemy rather than a friend with Taoist Tianhuo.


    In addition, Taoist Tianhuo is still the fifth and sixth strong man of the human race in the Shura battlefield. Li Mu is not his opponent yet. At present, the best way is to avoid his edge and don''t meet him.


    After a brief exchange of information with xia Mo, someone soon reported that Wen Tailai''s injury was not too serious, but it had been hurt to the source. Now it''s best to send him back to Xiucheng for treatment and recovery, but in this way, the outpost lacks top players.


    Xia Mo was worried that the alien would take advantage of the chaos to attack, so he begged Li Mu to sit in the outpost base for a while until they repaired the Dharma array and treated some of the wounded, or Shenxiu city sent other strong men to come.


    After thinking about it, Li Mu finally nodded and agreed. Now he hasn''t got the twin son of the three faced demon ape, and he can''t easily leave the Taigu Colosseum. In addition, although Taoist Tianhuo has been here before, he has left after all. It''s not necessary. He probably won''t come back.


    Even if Li Mu stays in this outpost, he should never meet Taoist Tianhuo again.


    In addition, the situation of the third division is really worrying. Without the suppression of other strong forces, Li Mu can''t leave without care. Therefore, after final consideration, Li Mu decided to stay in the third division for a period of time.


    Li Mu directly stayed at the outpost. This stay was a whole month. In this month, the injury of the three faced demon ape king has basically healed, and his strength has almost recovered to the peak.


    During this time, Taoist Tianhuo pulled up a team to hunt and kill tuntianhao, but tuntianhao was extremely vigilant. Although he was almost caught several times, he still found a way to survive several times.


    In the war situation, the hundred foot king among the hundred families directly incarnated into the hundred foot Buddha, and his strength was strong. He even fought with Hong Qiankun, the God of heaven and earth, who ranked third among the top ten of the human race. In the end, he was equally divided. You know, before he became the hundred foot Buddha, the hundred foot king was only a little stronger than the Taoist priest of heaven and fire.


    However, after getting the secret place of Buddhism, the strength of the king of 100 nationalities has greatly improved, directly surpassing the fourth strongest of the Terran, and can share equally with the third strongest of the Terran in the Shura battlefield. The improvement of strength is not great.


    The situation in Shura battlefield has changed a lot in this month, and Li Mu waited patiently and was finally ready to get the twins of the three faced demon ape family.

 Chapter 978

    Li Mu made a plan. After the outpost recovered its combat power, he went directly to the rear of the Taigu Colosseum. There is also a relic behind the Taigu Colosseum, which is called Taigu tomb relic.


    This place once seemed to be the cemetery of a strong family, in which many treasures were buried, but later, after the Terrans took the Taigu Colosseum, this place was turned over again and again, and basically all the treasures have been taken away.


    "Three sided ape, you tell your people that you were injured in the war and hid here to recover. Later, you found a inheritance here. It needs three sided ape twins to refine. You ask them to send the twins as soon as possible!"


    After Li Mu entered the depths of the cemetery, he gave orders directly to the king of three faced demons.


    Although the three faced demon ape was not willing to be taken away by Li Mu, under the action of the blood deed, it could not disobey Li Mu''s order at all. It could only send a notice with a divine power to let the three faced demon ape do it.


    However, there are two mature elders in the three faced demon ape. The two elders were afraid that the situation was wrong and did not send the twins at the first time. Instead, a demon ape elder came to meet the three faced demon ape King first, and then determined that the three faced demon ape king was not caught and coerced. Then they returned to the Taigu Colosseum and sent the demon ape twins.


    Unfortunately, the two magic ape elders counted thousands of calculations, and did not count that Li Mu had already completely controlled the three faced magic ape king. It was useless for them to be cautious. Soon after, the two magic ape elders returned with the twin of the magic ape. What was waiting for them was the fierce attack of the three faced magic ape king.


    In the unbelievable eyes of the demon ape elder, the two demon ape elders were immediately killed by the demon ape king.


    "Master!"


    After killing two demon ape elders, the king of the three faced demon ape was unwilling to give his twin son to Li Mu. This twin son is the holy thing of their three faced demon ape family. It even involves whether it can go further and become a stronger existence, and step into the ranks of the top ten alien kings at one fell swoop. However, now, even if the king of the three faced demon ape is no longer willing, he can only give his twin son both hands.


    This is the first time Li Mu has seen a twin of a demon ape alien race. The twin of the demon ape race has no chance to grow up. It seems that they are only two fetuses. The two fetuses have been dried. However, the two fetuses hold hands, one Yin and one Yang. The Qi of yin and Yang revolves endlessly in their bodies. It is very magical.


    "There is such a strange thing, but the three faced demon ape family is very cruel!" Li Mu looked at it and said to himself.


    As like as two peas, one of the two twins is all alike in their mummy. No wonder it can be used as the main ingredient of the twins who are born together.


    However, Li Mu had no idea about this thing. He didn''t want to turn the blood of the third generation into the blood of the twin of fate. He just studied it and Li Mu put it in the storage bag.


    The twin son of the demon ape is here, and the next is the bone of the ox lizard. This thing needs Xuanyuan Qingwei''s help. The strength of the ox lizard is much stronger than that of the three faced demon ape.


    Li Mu directly put the three faced evil apes back into the world of Kungfu, and then prepared to leave the underground tombs. However, when he was ready to leave, he suddenly realized that there were other people''s breath under the tombs. Li Mu was familiar with one of the breath. He had encountered one of the breath when he just entered the Shura battlefield.


    This breath is the breath of the ethereal girl riding the crane.


    "Speaking of it, the blood skeleton claims to be Xuanyuan Qingwei. This ethereal girl is also called Xuanyuan Qingwei. However, the name of the ethereal girl should be true. The real name of the blood skeleton must not be called this. If the blood skeleton really escaped from the fragments of hell in medieval times, she should not recognize Xuanyuan Qingwei!"


    "But she''s called that name again. It shouldn''t be such a coincidence!"


    Li Mu forgot to ask about it last time, but even if he asked, the blood skeleton might not say it.


    The smell of the girl riding the crane should be nearby, but Li Mu thought about it. He still had a lot of things to do, not to mention he had no friendship with the girl. Now he was not ready to do much and was ready to leave directly.


    But just as Li Mu was about to leave, he suddenly felt that the tombs began to turn upside down. It seemed that in a moment, someone turned the tombs upside down.


    At the same time, thousands of millimetres of light seemed to light up the underground tombs. Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He felt that he seemed to be involved in something. Then he immediately took out the invisibility cloak from the storage bag and quickly put it on his body.


    This invisibility cloak is the product of three-level scientific and technological civilization. As long as Li Mu doesn''t want to, it''s very difficult for ordinary people to find him.


    Just as Li Mu had just put on his invisibility cloak, an ethereal figure walked along. The figure dragged a crystal ball in his hand. The light in the crystal ball shone everywhere, shining the whole inverted underground tombs, and the real appearance of the tombs was revealed.


    In the crystal ball, light and shadow changed one after another, revealing a magnificent underground palace. The palace was extremely luxurious, with all kinds of bronze decorations, and even bronze giant tripods, murals describing the strange world.


    Li Mu, wearing a holographic invisibility cloak, looked at the scene with a sharp contraction of his pupils. The underground tombs were real, and the content revealed in the crystal ball in Xuanyuan Qingwei''s hand was also true. Both were true, but it was like good and evil, yin and Yang, just two sides of the essence of affairs. The underground tombs were combined with the Grand Palace, showing one and hiding the other.


    What ordinary people can see is the tomb group exposed outside, but the underground palace is hidden in the tomb group, not under the tomb group, but in it, as if the tomb group wrapped the underground palace in it. This is a very special means, and ordinary people can''t think of it or notice it.


    When Li Mu came here, he didn''t think there was anything unusual about this tomb group. Before Taigu Colosseum was occupied, the Terrans turned it over and over again. It seemed that they only searched the exposed places outside, and didn''t involve the real situation of this place.


    Perhaps the situation here is not clear to even the 100 families in the Shura battlefield. Otherwise, the Terrans have entered here for so many years. How can they not even have any news.


    "Who the hell is this girl? She knows such a secret, and can prepare targeted treasures to reveal the truth here!"


    Li Mu thought secretly in his heart and felt that the girl''s identity was amazing. She was definitely not an ordinary girl with a lot of background, but a girl with a lot of background.


    Li Mu looks at Xuanyuan Qingwei. Xuanyuan Qingwei doesn''t find the existence of Li Mu at all. She is still urging the crystal ball to evolve. She seems to be looking for something.


    After a while, in that palace, a bronze realm and a real broken tomb were integrated, and Xuanyuan Qingwei''s eyes lit up.


    "Found it!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei brightened her eyes and said to herself, "according to the records in daozang, there is a yin-yang ferry buried in the Taigu God tomb in the two realms. The yin-yang ferry can travel between the yin-yang realms. It is a treasure. I suspected that the records of daozang may not be true, but now it seems that the records are true!"


    "Yin Yang ferry?"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qingwei was looking for this thing. He had heard of it in Li Mu''s memory for the next 30 years.


    In ancient times, when heaven and earth first opened, the pure air rose into heaven and the turbid air fell into the earth. In the middle, there was a world of great struggle. It was the place where the strongest and the strongest families in the heavens competed for hegemony. Later, the demon emperor, the Eastern emperor, set up a heavenly court to control all families. At that time, there was actually chaos in the dark, and the underworld had not yet been formed, but there was a powerful power to open a Taoist temple there.


    Later, when the Eastern Emperor Tai fell and was pulled down to the throne of the emperor of heaven, the heavenly court just appeared. At that time, the underground government began to be established. Now, the immortal god Da Neng in the ancient, ancient and medieval times has actually repeated this process.


    The environment of this Reiki recovery is a bit similar to that when heaven and earth first opened, the human world is the most important place, but the two worlds of heaven and earth are equally important, but the heaven and earth fall and the hell collapse. Now no big man can open the two worlds again and re-establish heaven and earth.


    At present, no big people can do it, but this does not mean that no big people are doing it. As far as Li Mu knows, some big people have begun to do so.


    But today''s big people may not be able to shuttle between heaven and earth, so they need to use some magic weapons. The yin-yang ferry is one of them. If anyone can control the fragments of hell in advance, there is no doubt that he can seize the opportunity. The babies who can help some big people shuttle between heaven and earth are very important to them.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei seems to be looking for a similar baby.


    "It is said that now someone has begun to establish power in the fragments of hell. There must be a secret in the family. My brother said that the patriarch may have a problem. This matter may involve the majority. I must go to the hell to have a look in person. I have almost prepared other things. Now I need this yin-yang ferry!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei looked at the things in the Pearl and looked solemn. Then she stretched out her hand in the void.


    The void suddenly rippled like water waves. There were ripples. The ripples appeared. Xuanyuan Qingwei took a deep breath and said, "white crane, open the door!"


    Immediately, the white crane flew directly out of the ripples. As soon as the white crane flew out, it spit out five colors of divine light from its mouth. The five colors of divine light merged into the Pearl. The brilliance in the Pearl shone on the location of the tomb. Then, in the tomb, a door was opened, Xuanyuan Qingwei stepped in, and her figure disappeared in the door.


    Li Mu looked around and followed without hesitation.


    Behind the door was a huge tomb. A bronze pavilion was placed in the tomb. After Xuanyuan Qingwei entered, she waved away the bronze coffin cover. There was a faceless body in the bronze Pavilion.


    The things in the bronze Museum look almost like people, but this person has no face, or facial features.


    This is one of the ancient alien races, the faceless race. This race is very mysterious. It can be neither human nor anyone.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei opened the bronze Museum. The Faceless Man''s face suddenly split from the middle, and then a dark light shot out from the inside. It was impressively a small yin-yang ferry suspended in the air. The yin-yang ferry was only the size of a palm and looked like a delicate toy.


    "Got it!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei looked happy and immediately reached out to catch the yin-yang ferry, but at the moment she caught the yin-yang ferry, the whole tomb began to shake.


    "Boom!"


    The tomb shook and even began to collapse. At the same time, different smells began to appear in the tomb. Li Mu looked up and immediately understood.


    This may be the backhand left by the elders of the two three faced evil apes. Once they enter here, the three faced evil apes can''t contact them for a long time, so they call the three faced evil apes, or leak the news and call other aliens. If so, it seems that the three faced evil apes don''t trust the three faced evil ape king so much.


    Since he noticed the difference, Li Mu immediately began to run away and didn''t mean to show up in the invisibility cloak. After all, he didn''t know the real Xuanyuan Qingwei well. They didn''t know each other. In addition, Xuanyuan Qingwei had too much background, and Li Mu was not interested in getting involved in her affairs.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Qingwei has strength and background. Even if a large number of aliens come, she may not be able to stay.


    Li Mu is ready to leave directly with her invisibility cloak. Xuanyuan Qingwei obviously finds that the situation is wrong. Although she is strong and has countless secret treasures, she doesn''t want to be trapped by so many aliens.


    "White crane, go!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei gave a soft drink, and the white crane immediately opened her mouth and shot five colors of light from her mouth again. Then the five colors of light immediately brushed off all the aliens in the way. Xuanyuan Qingwei sat on the white crane and easily rushed out of the encirclement of countless aliens.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    "Don''t let her run!"


    A group of aliens roared and immediately wanted to rush out of the tombs to catch up with them, but at this time, a huge handprint appeared and darkened the huge tombs.


    "Boom!"


    Then the tombs collapsed immediately, and the whole tombs collapsed. Countless foreign races were directly buried inside, blocking them from catching up with Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    A black armour general looked at the scene indifferently and saw Xuanyuan Qingwei disappear before he caught up. The black armour general made a move and his strength was as powerful as the top ten Terrans in the Shura battlefield.


    This person is Xuanyuan Qingwei''s Secret protector. They have a team of people secretly protecting Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei didn''t find the black armour general, but Li Mu happened to rush out of the tomb in his invisibility cloak and just saw the black armour general disappear.


    "This woman is really not simple. She not only knows many secrets, but also has a lot of secret treasures. It''s really not simple for such a strong person to protect her!"


    Li Mu looked at the direction where Xuanyuan Qingwei and heijia general disappeared and said to himself.

 Chapter 979

    Li Mu left under the tombs and soon rushed to the place agreed with Xuanyuan Qingwei, but Xuanyuan Qingwei was a blood skeleton, not a girl riding a crane.


    Li Mu had already made an appointment with Xuanyuan Qingwei before. If Xuanyuan Qingwei didn''t leave, they should be in the agreed place. The place agreed by Xuanyuan Qingwei and Li Mu is in Tiger Leaping Gorge, which is also the name of the Terran. In order to mark the map and make a detailed map of the Shura battlefield, the Terran named many places of the Shura battlefield.


    Tiger Leaping Gorge is named for a rock that looks like a tiger. There is an underground river in Tiger Leaping Gorge. The underground river connects with an underground space. The underground space is green and emits a faint light. The sun doesn''t shine in this place, but the plants are lush. Instead, the plants will emit Yingying light to illuminate the space.


    This space is full of beautiful scenes. It looks like a blessed place of the immortal family. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qingwei could find such a place.


    Li Mu entered the underground space and then sent out his perception. He soon felt an energy fluctuation in the underground space. He rose up under his feet and soon flew to the place where the energy fluctuation came.


    When Li mufei came to the place where the energy fluctuated, he saw Xuanyuan Qingwei sitting cross legged. In front of her was a still beating heart, which beat slightly. Xuanyuan Qingwei raised her hand and kept making decisions. The decisions were constantly integrated into the beating heart, which looked like refining the heart.


    As soon as Li Mu got close to here, Xuanyuan Qingwei''s sharp eyes looked over, and a strong breath was directly suppressed on Li Mu. Xuanyuan Qingwei was like a sharp sword, as if she could do it at any time, but when she saw that the visitor was Li Mu, she just frowned and didn''t do it.


    "What are you doing here? It''s about a month or two before the time we agreed! " Xuanyuan Qingwei frowned and said.


    "I came to ask you what the relationship is between you and Xuanyuan Qingwei!" Li Mu said directly.


    Seeing the means and escort of today''s girl riding a crane, Li Mu is more sure that the identity of the girl riding a crane is definitely not simple, and the blood skeleton has just taken this name, which is too coincidental. Li Mu wants to find out the real identity of the girl riding a crane, and coupled with the background of the blood skeleton, he will not be accidentally involved in something that cannot be solved.


    "What? I have nothing to do with Xuanyuan Qingwei. I''m Xuanyuan Qingwei!" Xuanyuan Qingwei frowned and said impatiently that she was very dissatisfied with Li Mu''s disturbing her heart of sacrificing and refining Qiqiao Linglong.


    "Your name is Xuanyuan Qingwei. Who is the girl riding a crane I met before? She also claims to be Xuanyuan Qingwei!" Li Mu immediately described the crane riding girl he saw. After hearing this, Xuanyuan Qingwei''s eyes were in a trance, as if she had heard something incredible.


    "Xuanyuan Qingwei, Xuanyuan Qingwei, and he has mastered the five colors, lights and powers. It must be his daughter. It seems that he has really awakened, but he has been reincarnated and rebuilt!" Xuanyuan Qingwei murmured that Xuanyuan Qingwei was really not the real name of the blood skeleton. Her real name should be Xuanyuan Feng, and Xuanyuan Qingwei was the name she was going to give her daughter.


    This is a long story, which also involves the real identity of Xuanyuan Feng. Xuanyuan Feng''s real identity in the ancient times is the last Phoenix in heaven and earth, but after Xuanyuan Feng, there is no Phoenix in the world.


    Because the Phoenix family was robbed of their luck by blood sacrifice, and fell from then on. Xuanyuanfeng was reborn from Nirvana by chance, and escaped a trace of divine soul. Her divine soul wandered in hell for countless years until the great power of heaven and earth hit, hell collapsed and heaven fell. Among the three worlds, there are still human worlds, immortal gods, demons, demons, monsters, evil, evil, strange and strange, All existence outside humanity has fallen.


    Xuanyuanfeng was also sealed. Later, the world changed greatly and the demons returned. Xuanyuanfeng also narrowly escaped from the wreckage of hell and entered the bottom of the ten thousand Buddha grottoes. It appeared with the relics of ancient, ancient and medieval times.


    This is xuanyuanfeng''s experience, and her enemy is the existence of the whole Phoenix family who sacrificed her blood. The existence once traveled in ancient times and met xuanyuanfeng. They traveled in the wilderness together. Later, xuanyuanfeng fell in love with him at first sight and became a Taoist couple. At that time, xuanyuanfeng once said that if they had a daughter, they would be called xuanyuanqingwei.


    But what happened later was beyond xuanyuanfeng''s expectation. He later sacrificed his blood to the whole Phoenix family, and even xuanyuanfeng didn''t let go. He needed the innate luck of the whole Phoenix family.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s great enemy cultivates Qi into Shinto, but different from ordinary Qi into God, his cultivation is to devour Qi. The more Qi he devours, the stronger his cultivation will be.


    The great devil''s ambition is to become the first God King of all ages, the king of all gods, the Lord of all immortals and the God of all ways. Although xuanyuanfeng doesn''t know the reason for the ancient fairy God demon robbery, it may be related to the great devil.


    Because the ultimate goal of this great devil is to sacrifice blood to people, immortals and the three realms of hell, and sacrifice blood to the three realms of life, so as to seize their Qi and become an unprecedented God King, immortal Lord and super saint. He is also working towards this goal. Maybe the subsequent catastrophe is what he did, which led to a backlash.


    But now that the name Xuanyuan Qingwei has really appeared, it shows one thing. The eternal devil has obviously survived and has been reborn. It is likely to be reincarnated and rebuilt. Otherwise, it is unlikely to have a daughter. The world has changed for so many years. I don''t know to what extent the strength of the eternal devil has been restored.


    In ancient times, the eternal devil had thousands of pseudonyms. Xuanyuanfeng even felt that after the blood sacrifice to the whole congenital Phoenix family, the strength of the eternal devil was no less than that of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and even there might be his shadow behind the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Unfortunately, xuanyuanfeng himself didn''t know these things.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t hide these things and began to tell them to Li Mu. Li Mu had never been in touch with them before. Li Mu didn''t know much about these immortal gods. In his memory of the next 30 years, Li Mu had the impression that the immortal gods were very low-key, basically didn''t do anything big, and didn''t know that the demon family had a strong sense of existence, It seems that their sense of existence is too weak. Anyway, Li Mu, as a mechanical emperor, doesn''t know much about immortals.


    But now it seems that this may be just a disguise. They push the demon family to the front stage and let the demon family attract all attention, but they hide behind the scenes and accumulate strength silently. Now it seems that this possibility is really high. After all, it is not only the demon family that is recovering now.


    Xuanyuan Feng said that the eternal devil is now estimated to be a big man. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Qingwei would not have such a wealth and guard. Since the eternal devil wants to sacrifice everything with blood, it''s nothing wrong to call him the eternal devil. If it''s true, it''s not just Xuanyuan Feng alone.


    This is the matter of every living creature on the earth. If you don''t want to be sacrificed with blood, you have to resist.


    "Do you know the origin of this eternal devil?"


    Li Mu silently digested the information and then asked.


    "I don''t know. He never mentioned it. I didn''t expect to ask these questions!"


    Xuanyuanfeng shook her head and said.


    Li Mu feels that xuanyuanfeng may not have said everything. She may still hide some things, but these should not be important. The important thing is that what she said is true in general.


    "Although we know these things, at present, we basically can''t do anything. Moreover, Xuanyuan Qingwei has guards around her. She must have many cards. We''d better not trouble her!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes, I don''t want to trouble her, and she''s looking for yin-yang ferry now. Maybe she doubts the eternal devil. This is a good thing for us. Whether she can affect the arrangement of the eternal devil or not, it''s a good thing!"


    Xuan Yuanfeng said.


    "This matter involves too much and has too much influence. It''s not something we can solve now. It''s best for us to focus on what''s in front of us first!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "let''s get the cow lizard bone together first, and then I''ll help you kill the feather snake king!"


    "When will you do it?" Xuanyuanfeng nodded directly and asked.


    "Let me first inquire about the situation. At present, the situation in the Shura battlefield is changing. Tuntianhao is on the verge of improvement. He has understood the king of destruction boxing, and his strength has increased sharply. The hundred foot king has obtained the secret territory of Buddhism and become a hundred foot Buddha. There are problems in Kuncheng Wudao University, Taoist Tianhuo and Hong Qiankun have failed to chase and kill tuntianhao several times, and the holy twin son of the three faced demon ape family has been lost. These things happen one by one, I think it''s quiet before the storm, and the storm may appear at any time! "


    "I''ll wait for the news first, and then you continue to practice here and wait for the opportunity!"


    Li Mu said.


    Xuanyuanfeng continued to practice Qiqiao Linglong heart in this underground space, and he also inquired about the news while practicing, and always paid attention to the changes in the Shura battlefield.


    As time went by, a month later, things really changed. Xia Mo sent a message to Li Mu that the alien had launched a comprehensive attack on the Terran because of the recent fall of the alien king one after another, coupled with the improvement of swallow sky roar and the strength of the hundred foot king.


    At present, Shenxiu City, no Shuangcheng and qianbing City, except for a few control areas, other areas have been completely lost, and even Hengduan Mountain range has been lost. As for the outpost base of Taigu Colosseum, it took the initiative to give up a week ago, because the third division found that the situation was wrong. If it did not go, it would only be the end of the destruction of the whole army.


    After comprehensive consideration, Shenxiu City ordered the third division to evacuate. In order to preserve the maximum combat power, it would not hesitate to give up this key point.


    This attack, after the start of the all-out war, the Terran has been defeated several times, especially the Tianhuo Taoist, Hong Qiankun and blood demon Taoist have suffered heavy losses, and the loss of the top strength of the Terran has made the situation even more problematic.


    In addition, this time the alien did not know why, and the fighting will was also very strong. It was almost determined not to stop until it reached its goal. For various reasons, the Terran had no good way except to retreat to some of the most critical areas.

 Chapter 980

    The alien offensive was fierce, and the core position of the Terran and even the control of the Dharma array were in danger. At this critical juncture, Shenxiu city was forced to urge the nine day dragon array in advance. This nine day dragon array is the masterpiece of Shenxiu city on the Shura battlefield. Shenxiu city gathered thousands of strong Taoist monks.


    It took a total of ten years to build this big array. This big array was originally prepared to control the Dharma array and sweep the alien race.


    The formation of the large array can extract the power of heaven and earth in the Shura battlefield, extract all the power of mountains, rivers, plants, trees, flowers and trees in the Shura battlefield, and take all the power in the Shura battlefield for their own use to achieve the strongest power. But now, the large array has only extracted more than a year''s power, and even less than one third of it.


    If we can wait another five years, the energy storage of the nine day dragon array will be completed. This array can sweep the whole Shura battlefield and clear the obstacles for the human to rule the Shura battlefield. But now, the nine day dragon array is urged in advance, and its power can only explode by one-third, which is far from reaching the peak, but there is no way.


    Now this big array is unable to launch an active attack and can only rely on it for defense, but it is basically enough for defense.


    Relying on the nine day dragon array, the Terran side finally stabilized the situation and began to form a tug of war with other races. There were wars everywhere in the Shura battlefield, and there were even dozens of places in succession.


    Ten foreign kings appear one after another. These ten foreign kings are the top ten among the 100 kings. Not to mention other foreign kings, they appear one after another.


    The Terran side is also unwilling to show weakness. Led by Shenxiu City, the top ten strong men also began to appear. The top ten strong men are scattered in various battlefields to stabilize the situation.


    A few days later, Li Mu also received news and determined the location of the ox lizard family.


    "The ox lizard clan is attacking turtle island now. There are no foreign strongmen on Turtle Island. Let''s kill the ox lizard first!" Hearing the news, Li Mu immediately said to xuanyuanfeng.


    Without hesitation, xuanyuanfeng immediately followed Li Mu to Turtle Island.


    Turtle Island is an important place for Terrans, because this place is a main area in and out of the Shura battlefield. This place is related to the Terrans in and out of the Shura battlefield, so it is an important place and can''t be lost.


    Before, the Terran had a tight defense here, and one of the top ten Terran strongmen guarded it. Later, the hundred foot Buddha came and broke through the three Terran positions. Later, the strong Terran reinforcements arrived and fought with the hundred rent Buddha. The battlefields of both sides were getting farther and farther away. Although they left the scope of turtle island, the alien brought by the hundred foot Buddha also took the opportunity to disperse and attack the core position of turtle island.


    The ox lizard even directly attacked the core area of the turtle island and wanted to directly lay the largest core big turtle island.


    At present, in addition to the alliance military forces of Shenxiu City, there are also some scattered repairs of Wushuang city. These scattered repairs also belong to a good force in Wushuang city. This strength is the nature of the alliance. It is claimed that it is called the dark Council. It is said that this name comes from a novel about the great change of heaven and earth in that year.


    The dark Council has elected nine members. Members are elected every three years and can be re elected. At present, the dark Council is within the scope of turtle island, in addition to one of the most powerful forces of the alliance military.


    "Shit, I finally stepped into the realm of God. I wanted to go to the Shura battlefield to experience and go further. Even if I couldn''t step into the human fairyland, I could enter the later stage of the realm of God, but I didn''t expect that the Shura battlefield was so dangerous. Now I''ve encountered a big scuffle. It''s really unlucky!"


    One of the nine members of the dark Council, known as the ice king''s casual practice.


    "It''s less than five years before the next exit of Shura battlefield is opened. As soon as the next exit is opened, I''ll leave soon anyway!"


    Said another monk.


    "Yes, I also want to leave. If I can''t, I''ll go to central China and find a small and medium-sized fortress to be the supreme emperor. Anyway, martial arts are not popular there and Taoism is ordinary. Even if the alliance military has begun to relax restrictions in recent years and let higher martial arts begin to flow there, it will take at least many years for those small and medium-sized fortresses to appear in the holy land, and those with strong martial arts holy land, Before that, we can be the supreme emperor. As long as we don''t go too far, the alliance military won''t do much. They want strong people to suppress those small and medium-sized fortresses! "


    "Fortunately, the hundred foot Buddha has left before. Our Turtle Island is still safe. At present, if I can stay longer, I will stay longer. Anyway, I''m not going to leave Turtle Island!"


    Another man said, but as soon as the man''s voice fell, there was a startling noise.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded. The protective array above the turtle island was directly punched a big hole, and a bunker next to them was directly blown up to the sky.


    "No, the enemy is attacking. Another enemy is attacking. Enter the combat position quickly!"


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    The turtle island was in chaos in an instant. The people in the dark Council were only casual repairs. The personnel quality could not be compared with the soldiers of the alliance military. For a time, many casual repairs on the island could not enter the combat position.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A dull crash sounded madly, the defense array above the turtle island was hit, flashing, and cracks sounded madly.


    A huge alien like a monster directly lay on the defensive array above the turtle island and beat the protective cover formed by the defensive array with his huge tail.


    This monster like alien has a huge cow head, but its body is like a Komodo lizard, which is a huge lizard body.


    This thing is the ox lizard. The ox lizard''s body is huge. It lies on the protective cover of the turtle island to block out the sky and the sun, and even makes the light in the turtle island dim a lot.


    "Roar!"


    The dull roar sounded, the water around the turtle island churned, and a huge cow head came out of the water. The extremely huge body under the water loomed and looked terrible. A group of cow lizards swam directly to the ghost island guarded by the dark Council.


    At present, many islands of turtle island, as well as 18 large turtle islands, are still in the hands of Terrans, while other smaller islands are all in the hands of aliens.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a giant bull lizard with two wings landed directly above the turtle island of the dark Council. Its feet fell and stepped on the protective cover.


    "Roar!"


    The ox lizard lying on the protective cover was brutally trampled into a pool of rotten meat, and lost its voice when it gave a cry. On the protective cover, cracks appeared one after another, and the dense cracks were like a piece of tempered glass that began to burst.


    Once the tempered glass cracks, it may burst at any time.


    "It''s the king of the ox lizard. Damn it, the king of the ox lizard also appears!"


    Under the protective cover, on the ghost island, the people of the dark Council turned pale. They looked at the king of the ox lizard in horror and trembled.


    This is the king of ox lizard, a more terrible alien king than the king of three faced demons and apes. Its strength is very close to the top ten alien kings.


    The king of the ox lizard appears, which means that the turtle island has been regarded as a main attack direction by the alien. The alien wants to completely destroy and occupy the turtle island.


    "Attack, attack with all strength, destroy the turtle island, occupy it completely, and destroy all the entry and exit arrays in the Shura battlefield. As long as the array is destroyed, even if the Terran takes the Turtle Island back, it will take a long time to repair these arrays!"


    "Today we must beat Turtle Island!"


    The roar of the king of the ox lizard sounded, and then it opened its huge mouth to block out the sun, and bit down on the protective array of the turtle island.


    "Click!"


    The protection array of turtle island suddenly sounded a loud explosion. The king of ox lizard shook his head fiercely and tore the protection array apart in an instant. A huge gap appeared in the protection array in an instant.


    Then the king of the ox lizard inserted his hands into the Dharma array and tore it fiercely. The Dharma array was immediately broken.


    "Boom!"


    A startling explosion appeared, the Dharma array on the turtle island exploded directly, and the king of ox lizard suspended in the air, opened his huge mouth and sucked fiercely.


    "Hoo!"


    The terrible wind suddenly appeared. On this turtle island, countless people screamed one by one and flew directly into the air. They were instantly sucked into the mouth of the king of ox lizard and swallowed by it.


    As soon as the protective cover was broken, the turtle island became the canteen of the king of ox lizard, and countless scattered repairs were directly swallowed up in a moment.


    "Run away, the ice is bound!"


    Relying on the powerful Taoist method, the cold ice king stabilized his body. While opposing the suction of the king of the ox lizard, he urged the Taoist method. In the blink of an eye, water columns rose up in the air, and the water column quickly wrapped around the king of the ox lizard. Then the water column solidified rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye, it became ice columns wrapped around him.


    Ice pillars surrounded the king of the ox lizard and directly locked him. The king of cold ice immediately urged the Taoist priest to escape quickly while locking the king of the ox lizard.


    "Roar!"


    The king of the ox lizard roared and swung his body violently. The huge tail hit the icicle and smashed it directly. Then the two corners of the king of the ox lizard''s head lit up with thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Then a dark divine thunder suddenly rushed to the king of cold ice. The king of cold ice looked frightened and tried his best to push the Taoist Dharma to the extreme.


    "Nine ice aegis!"


    An ice mist burst out from the king of ice. The ice mist burst out and turned into a shield on one side. Nine huge ice shields blocked behind the king of ice and firmly protected the king of ice.


    The nine huge ice shields just condensed. At the next moment, a dark thunder fell. Those ice shields were broken like a mirror. Then the dark thunder fell and directly split on the ice king.


    "Ah!"


    The king of cold ice screamed, his body trembled, his spirits were destroyed, and he was directly killed by the king of ox lizard.


    "Run, run!"


    Other members of the dark Council were frightened and ran away quickly.


    "Wave breaking fist, huge waves on the top!"


    A friar member roared and blew out with a crazy punch. He blew out with a punch. The lake around Turtle Island suddenly pressed down. The water surface seemed to be pressed down under the power of this punch, and the cattle lizards in the water were pressed into the water. The friar member''s face showed the ecstasy of the rest of his life and rushed to the distance.


    "Ha ha, you damn aliens, it''s not so easy to kill us. Go to hell!"


    The martial friar laughed proudly and wanted to escape quickly, but at this moment, a bloody mouth suddenly appeared from under the water and swallowed him up.


    The cattle lizard family attacked the turtle island, which was a unilateral massacre. People of the cattle lizard family rushed to the island and devoured the survivors on the island. The sound of wailing and screaming sounded everywhere.


    "Help, help, help!"


    Some people desperately ask for help, but this turtle island has been completely surrounded. Even those surrounding turtle islands can''t do it even if they want to help. Now one turtle island is too busy to care about others.


    Seeing that the turtle island was about to fall completely, at this time, the sky was full of terror. The sky was dark at this moment, and then a dark black dragon roared and rushed down.


    "Sing!"


    The black dragon roared and suddenly jumped down from the sky. A cow lizard didn''t have time to escape. In an instant, the black dragon threw himself on the body. The black dragon''s claws firmly grabbed into the body of the cow lizard demon. With a "poop" sound, the cow lizard''s body was directly torn open. In an instant, blood was all over the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the black dragon exploded violently. The shocking explosion directly destroyed one-third of the turtle island, and the five surrounding cattle lizards were directly blown into a blood mist.


    Even the king of the ox lizard was violently lifted by the aftermath of the explosion and fell directly into the lake.


    "My God, who is this?"


    Many people were stunned and stared at the sky. They killed five cattle lizard demons and overturned the king of cattle lizard. This strength is a little too terrible.


    "Another strong man is coming. He must have come to reinforce us!"


    Many people in guidao were happy and looked at a man and a woman in the sky. Almost no one knew the two women, but many people recognized the men.


    "It''s Li Mu, it''s Li Mu!"


    "Now we are saved!"


    The man and woman here are Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng. Li Mu''s breath is concise and strong, just like a volcano about to erupt, and xuanyuanfeng is noble and bright.


    "King Niu lizard, today is your death!" Li Mu looked at the king of the ox lizard with cold eyes and said coldly.


    "So you are Li Mu, the guy who killed four alien kings and led to civil strife among the three faced demon ape family. You are really powerful, but it''s a pity that you met me today. If you meet this king, you will only have a dead end!"


    The king of the ox lizard slowly climbed up from under the water, and his two dark eyes looked at Li Mu coldly.


    The king of the ox lizard said that there was no nonsense. He shook his wings fiercely, rushed to Li Mu and started directly at Li Mu.


    The king of the ox lizard is very clear about the current situation. Now the Terran has no one at the level of the top ten strong. If it wants to kill Li Mu, it''s best to quickly kill Li Mu before the top strong in other Terrans appear. Otherwise, it''s impossible for it to kill Li Mu when other strong Terrans arrive.

 Chapter 981

    "Lead it away!"


    Li Mu winked at xuanyuanfeng, and the thunder wings opened fiercely behind him. Then the thunder wings suddenly fanned, and Li Mu''s figure turned into a thunder light and flew away in the distance.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    The king of the ox lizard roared, and then the skin membrane wings on his back flapped fiercely. He quickly chased Li Mu. He knew that Li Mu might want to lead him away, but he was full of confidence in his strength. Not to mention, as soon as he roared, several strong ox lizards swam directly with the king of the ox lizard in the lake.


    Li Mu was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he urged the wings of thunder to cross the huge lake and directly into the mountains and dense forests. Here is far away from the turtle island battlefield, and there are no other positions around.


    Out of the battlefield, Li Mu stopped directly, the first-class war soul was opened, the blood of the fifth-class divine fire was burned, and the potential of mountains and rivers was condensed, which was urged by the Supreme God.


    "Boom!"


    There was a heavy thunder in the sky, the powerful momentum condensed, the terrible momentum rose into the sky, and even formed a thick cloud, in which tigers roared and Dragons chanted, constantly showing a variety of shapes.


    In this towering momentum, Li Mu directly urged the King Kong immortal body. The King Kong Dharma condensed, and the golden halo lit up the clouds. A huge King Kong Dharma appeared. As soon as the King Kong Dharma appeared, he punched the king of the ox lizard.


    "Boy, you dare to fight with the king?"


    The king of the ox lizard''s face was full of disdain. His limbs stepped fiercely in the void, and a dense crack appeared in the air. Then his head and feet burst out thunder and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    Rampage, fierce and powerful.


    The king of the ox lizard looked ferocious and stormed towards Li Mu, but when he was about to get close to Li Mu, xuanyuanfeng suddenly appeared. As soon as xuanyuanfeng appeared, he stretched out his hand to the king of the ox lizard.


    "Chain of wind!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked expressionless and reached out to grasp it directly. Suddenly, a series of sacred wind chains appeared. As soon as these chains appeared, they firmly entangled the king of ox lizard. The king of ox lizard was stunned and then frantically struggled. However, the chain of wind was extremely strong. Even a strong king of different races like the king of ox lizard could not break free.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, the world of Kungfu suddenly unfolded in front of it. As soon as the world of Kungfu appeared, it swallowed the king of ox lizard directly.


    "Go, go to Turtle Island for reinforcements. Turtle Island must not be lost!"


    Li Mu released two separate bodies to stay in the world of boxing. The subject separated from the world of boxing and immediately prepared to rush to the battlefield of turtle island.


    Turtle Island involves the entrance and exit of Shura battlefield. The array of opening and closing the entrance and exit must not be destroyed. Otherwise, Li Mu and them will become very troublesome. There may be problems in entering and leaving Shura battlefield at that time.


    "Don''t you go in?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked with an eyebrow.


    "I have a card in the world of Kungfu, enough to suppress the king of cattle and lizards!" Li Mu said casually.


    Li Mu said that without much explanation, he immediately rushed to Turtle Island.


    At the same time, in the world of KUNDO, the king of ox lizard looked at the situation in front of him blankly, but he soon understood that he had fallen into another small world, and it had been dragged from the Shura battlefield into another small world.


    "Damn Terrans, how dare you plan on my king Niu lizard. When the king goes out, he must break you into pieces!"


    The king of the ox lizard roared and shouted excitedly.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance!"


    A cold and faint voice sounded and said. The king of the ox lizard was stunned. Then he looked at the place where he spoke. When he saw the speaker, he was shocked.


    "Three sided demon ape king, you''re not dead?"


    The king of the ox lizard said in surprise.


    "I really didn''t die. I was lonely here before, but I wouldn''t be lonely with you!" The king of the three faced evil ape said coldly.


    "Damn, you are an alien king. How can you succumb to a human race? As long as you join hands with me, you will be able to break here and escape from here!"


    Roared the king of the ox lizard.


    "If you enter here, you can''t escape. Although you are strong, you haven''t reached the level of the top ten alien kings. You''d better be suppressed here!"


    The three faced demon ape king was unmoved and said indifferently.


    "I don''t believe it, you damn traitor. Since you betrayed our alien race, I''ll send you on the road!"


    The king of the ox lizard roared and rushed to the king of the three faced evil ape. His hatred for the king of the three faced evil ape even exceeded his hatred for Li Mu, because Li Mu was an enemy and the king of the three faced evil ape was a traitor.


    But soon, two figures appeared around the three faced demon ape king. These two figures were impressively Li Mu. As soon as Li Mu appeared, he immediately cooperated with the three faced demon ape king to fight the king of cattle and lizards.


    Boxing world is Li Mu''s home, with home advantage. The figure of two Li Mu shows the phase of King Kong law, while the king of three sided magic ape shows the phase of three sided law, which differentiates the figure of three sided magic ape king. The five figures cooperate with geographical advantages and fight against the king of ox lizard at the same time.


    However, in more than ten minutes, the king of the ox lizard was directly suppressed. Together, Li Mu cut off the tail of the king of the ox lizard and obtained the bone of the ox lizard. Then he signed a blood oath with the king of the ox lizard and made the king of the ox lizard his slave.


    Before the tail was cut off, the king of the ox lizard looked fierce and vowed to die. However, once the tail was cut off, the king of the ox lizard felt boundless pain and death threat. He immediately counseled and immediately agreed to sign a blood oath with Li Mu.


    If either party disagrees with the blood oath, it cannot be signed. It must be agreed by both parties.


    The king of ox lizard has been beaten and become a spirit beast in Li Mu''s boxing world.


    In the direction of turtle island, although the king of cow lizard was led away by Li Mu, there are a large number of cow lizards, and the average strength of this population is also very strong. One cow lizard madly attacked major islands, and the defense lines of several islands are in danger.


    In the lake, not only the ox lizard family desperately attacked various islands, but even the mackerel family followed the water system family. The mackerel family is an associated race of the ox lizard family. This race is similar to the legendary mackerel, but these mackerels have four arms.


    With the war going on, the strong of the nearby defense line also began to come to support. After all, turtle island is really very important here and can''t be lost. Once something goes wrong, maybe the contact between Shura battlefield and the outside world will be lost. Therefore, turtle island can''t be lost and must be guarded.


    Shenxiu city has already prepared reinforcements. The 14th strongest man of the Terran, Luohan, and the 15th strongest man, red * sleeved Sword Fairy, quickly rushed to reinforce.


    "Dawei Tianlong, subdue the devil!"


    The demon subduing arhat roared, and the Grand Buddha light radiated from him. The Grand Buddha light spread and condensed into a big hand. The big hand grabbed a cow lizard fiercely.


    "GRA, boo!"


    The ox lizard was caught by the Buddha''s big hand, and then the sound of bone burst sounded. The ox lizard was directly pinched by the Buddha''s big hand.


    Buddha''s big hand pinched and burst an ox lizard, and then immediately grabbed another ox lizard.


    "Wanbao Linglong sword Tower!"


    The red * sleeve Sword Fairy also shot at the same time. She raised her hand and played a exquisite pagoda. The exquisite pagoda flew up and emitted boundless sword Qi. The powerful sword Qi crisscrossed in the pagoda, and then the pagoda was suppressed.


    "Roar!"


    A cow lizard opened its huge mouth and bit hard at the pagoda. At the moment when the cow lizard was about to bite the pagoda, the pagoda suddenly expanded and directly suppressed the cow lizard in it.


    "Buzz!"


    Then the pagoda twisted fiercely, the infinite sword gas in the pagoda exploded, the powerful sword gas fell, a blood mist immediately flowed out of the pagoda, and the rich plasma slowly trickled into the lake.


    With the cooperation of the demon subduing arhat and the red sleeve Sword Fairy, they immediately stabilized the most critical Turtle Island. They looked around with vigilance. These cattle lizards were not the greatest threat to them, but the king of cattle lizards, which might kill their existence.


    "The king of the ox lizard didn''t seem to come!" They searched for a while, but they didn''t find the shadow of the king of the ox lizard.


    "The king of ox lizard has been led away by Li Mu of qianbing city. Now he may be fighting with the king of ox lizard. Please reinforce them immediately!"


    A soldier of the Allied military said quickly.


    "What? Is Li Mu fighting with the king of the ox lizard? " Luo Han and red sleeve sword Xiu immediately changed their faces. Luo Hanfei quickly said, "Li Mu is recognized as the first genius in the Shura battlefield. He has unparalleled talent and makes rapid progress. He is one of the key figures in the Shura battlefield situation in the next few years. We can''t let him fall easily. Red sleeve fairy, you stay here to help stabilize the front. I''ll rescue Li Mu with his cooperation, It should be nothing to suppress the king of the ox lizard! "


    "OK, be careful. You must bring Li Mu back safely!"


    The red sleeved Sword Fairy immediately nodded, and with a flash of Luohan''s body, he quickly flew in the direction pointed by the soldier of the alliance military.


    But before Luo Han flew too far, he met Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng who were returning quickly.


    "Li Mu, where is the king of the ox lizard?"


    Although Luohan had not seen Li Mu before subduing the devil, he had seen Li Mu''s photos. Li Mu has now entered the key list of Shenxiu city and is one of the key protected figures of Shenxiu city. Therefore, many important figures of Shenxiu city have either seen Li Mu with their own eyes or seen Li Mu''s photos.


    Luo Han recognized Li Mu as soon as he met him.


    "The king of the ox lizard has been suppressed by me with treasures!" Li Mu looked at the demon subduing arhat carefully and matched his image with the people in the Shenxiu city data. Then he didn''t hide it and said directly.


    "What, the king of the ox lizard has been suppressed by you?"


    Luo Han''s eyes stared fiercely and asked in disbelief.


    Li Mu''s strength is strong and his talent is high, which is recognized. But Luohan still didn''t expect that Li Mu could suppress even the king of ox lizard, which is far beyond his expectation.


    It really deserves to be the first genius in Shura battlefield.

 Chapter 982

    This is not only the problem of super genius, but also this genius obviously has secrets. However, in this world, which genius has no secrets and which genius has no cards, Luohan has not been naive enough to ask directly.


    "Return to Turtle Island for reinforcements first!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was all right, the demon subduing Luohan immediately prepared to return, but when they were ready to return, Li Mu and the demon subduing Luohan received the communication flying symbol at the same time. As soon as the communication flying symbol was excited, an urgent voice sounded inside.


    "When the ten thousand dragon grottoes are born again, the nine day dragon ball may appear. All the strong people must enter the ten thousand dragon Grottoes immediately. Let go of other things first. The strong people in the top 20 or 30 of the Terran must enter!"


    The voice from the communication flying sign was extremely urgent. When he heard the voice, Luohan suddenly changed his face.


    "No, I didn''t expect that even the ten thousand dragon grottoes were born!" Luo Han''s face changed greatly and said eagerly, "Li Xuedi, I''ll give you the turtle island. The king of the ox lizard has been suppressed. With you in charge, the turtle island is basically safe. Now I have to go to the Wanlong devil cave!"


    When Luohan finished, he didn''t even have time to explain to Li Mu. He immediately urged the divine power to escape.


    "What is the ten thousand dragon Grottoes?"


    Li Mu was about to ask. The figure of Luohan who subdued the devil had quickly left and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "You don''t have to ask. I know that the core of the ten thousand dragon Grottoes is a nine day dragon ball. The nine day dragon ball is the control core of the Shura battlefield. If anyone can get the nine day dragon ball, he can basically completely control the Shura battlefield. According to the information I collected, the last time the ten thousand dragon grottoes were opened was 15 years ago. At that time, Shenxiu City collected a lot of information about the ten thousand dragon grottoes, But unfortunately, they didn''t get the Jiutian dragon ball. This time, I''m afraid they want to get the Jiutian dragon ball in one fell swoop! "


    Xuanyuanfeng said directly.


    "You mean that the decisive factors of this war have appeared. Who can get the nine day dragon ball, who can completely control the Shura battlefield?"


    Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "Yes, once the Terrans get the Jiutian dragon ball, they can take the initiative immediately. But if the aliens get the dragon ball, they can even use the control array to directly block the entry and exit of the Shura battlefield. At that time, the Terrans here will no longer get reinforcements and can''t contact the outside world. If one person dies in the war, there will be one less person, and they will eventually be trapped in the Shura battlefield and completely hanged by the alien!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "It seems like an opportunity!" Li mumo thought for a moment. In order to enter the ten thousand dragon grottoes, the strong people of the human race poured out. The alien must be the same. They must also want to grab the nine day dragon ball.


    If so, the defense strength of the alien forbidden area must be greatly reduced. This is the best chance to get the huangquan river. The problem is.......


    "The problem is, now I can''t contact the people of the Ye family. Even if I can enter the alien forbidden area, I can''t bring back the yellow spring water!"


    Li Mu can''t even contact the people of the Ye family or the Ye family by sending several communication symbols, so even if he can enter the core forbidden area of the alien family, he can''t get yellow spring water.


    "My third thing can''t be done now. I''ll go into the ten thousand dragon demon cave with you to kill the feather snake king. If the alien gets the nine day dragon ball, we will all be surrounded and killed!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    After all, the Shura battlefield is so large. Once the Terrans cut off internal and external exchanges, internal personnel continue to decrease, and various materials are consumed rapidly. The most important thing is that the alien controls the control array of the Shura battlefield, and will take the absolute initiative at that time. At that time, even if Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng have the talent against the sky, I''m afraid they can''t escape.


    "Good!"


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded at once, and the two men chased directly in the direction of the disappearance of the demon subduing arhat. Now the strong people of the human race are pouring out to enter the ten thousand dragon devil cave. The other side must be the same. The feather snake king, as one of the ten different kings, is sure to enter the ten thousand dragon devil cave.


    At the same time, in a battlefield hundreds of miles away, the iron King blue war day is fighting with a huge tree. The huge tree is a huge tree man. Its upper body looks like a woman, but from below the waist, there are roots. Those roots are deeply rooted in the ground and constantly draw strength from the ground.


    The one who fights with the iron King blue sky is the first strong alien, the tree queen.


    The tree queen is the strongest among the alien kings. She ranks first among the alien kings and has superior combat power. The iron King blue war day is one of the ten strong men of the Terran. Now the iron King blue war day is directly delayed here by the tree queen.


    "Tree queen, now the ten thousand dragon Grottoes have been opened. If you have the courage, enter the ten thousand dragon Grottoes with me and compete for the nine day dragon ball!"


    LAN zhantian said in a loud voice as he shot.


    "You can''t imagine that the hundred legged king of my alien race will be promoted to become a hundred legged Buddha. Swallow the sky roar and understand the peerless magic power of the king of destruction boxing. Your strong man of the human race, the blood devil Taoist, is seriously injured and the Tianhuo Taoist is also frustrated one after another. As long as the king successfully drags you, my alien race will win greatly in the ten thousand dragon devil cave. With the king, you can''t enter the ten thousand dragon devil cave!"


    The tree queen smiled grimly and said disdainfully.


    "Well, since you don''t go to the ten thousand dragon grottoes, I''ll suppress you here!" Blue Zhan Tian roared and grabbed the ground fiercely. A towering rock dragon directly drilled out of the ground. The huge rock dragon was more than 300 feet long. As soon as it climbed out of the ground, it immediately rushed to the tree queen.


    "Block out the sky and the sun!"


    The tree queen sneered, and the roots rose from the ground. The thick roots were like giant trees growing rapidly. These huge and countless roots had a feeling of blocking the sky and the sun in the blink of an eye. Then the dense roots climbed up the amazing rock dragon, and the roots grew rapidly on the rock Dragon.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the dense giant tree roots tightly wound the rock dragon more than 300 feet long. The rock dragon struggled and roared desperately, destroyed the huge tree roots, and fought fiercely with the dense tree roots.


    The war continues. At the same time, in the magma Canyon, there is also a person and a foreign race fighting. The foreign race looks like a thin old man. It is full of Buddha light and looks like a real eminent monk, but it is not an eminent monk at all, but a hundred foot Buddha.


    It is the hundred legged Buddha who turned the demon into Buddha after the hundred legged king got the secret place of Buddhism.


    The one who fought against the hundred legged Buddha was the first strong man in Shenxiu City, the second strong man of the human race in the Shura battlefield, and the fierce God of fire, God and force. He was also the head of the military of the Shura battlefield alliance.


    "My Buddha is merciful, universal and crazy. Don''t you put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?"


    The sound of the hundred foot Buddha is like a great bell and a great LV, constantly echoing in the mind of the Wu Kuang God. At the same time, the hundred foot Buddha sits on a lotus with his hands folded, and constantly sends out Sanskrit sounds in his mouth. He wants to measure the Wu Kuang God. This is the Buddhist magic power understood by the hundred foot Buddha, which can directly measure the enemy and turn him into his own slave.


    "Demon mouth Buddha sound, you also deserve to say that you become a Buddha?"


    With a sneer, Wu Kuang Shen directly reached out to the lava flowing under his feet. The place where they fought was called magma canyon. There was no grass here, and there was only a huge magma river. The magma river flowed out of a volcano in the distance, and then converged to the ground, flowing into the distance and underground.


    Wukuang God can ignore the Buddha sound that changes all sentient beings, but most of the martial friars who came with Wukuang God can only sit cross legged and try their best to run the martial magic power to resist this terrible Sanskrit sound.


    "Ah!"


    But the Sanskrit sound kept ringing. A martial friar was not strong enough. He suddenly howled, his eyes turned red. He cut off the heads of his companions with a backhand knife, and then rushed to others. In a twinkling, several people fought together.


    "Fire!"


    Wu maniac''s eyes were angry and stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the magmatic River on the ground surged up. The magmatic River quickly wrapped up Wu maniac. In the twinkling of an eye, Wu maniac turned into a magmatic giant.


    "Die!"


    The fierce God roared, and with a fierce fist, he blasted out, and with a fierce fist, he blasted at the hundred foot Buddha.


    "Pudu Cihang!"


    The hundred legged Buddha''s eyes are merciful, his hands are fiercely closed, and a Buddha''s light blooms. The Buddha''s light quickly twines on the mighty fist of Wukuang God. The Buddha''s light tightens, firmly entangles the magma giant hand of Wukuang God, and makes the magma giant hand stop slowly.


    "Buddha opens ten thousand Golden Lotus!"


    Then the hundred legged Buddha continued to urge the divine power, and the holy lotus bloomed one after another. The lotus blossomed, and the lotus blossomed directly onto the magma giant. The more lotus blossoms, the more dim the magma flame on the Wu crazy God. Even unconsciously, the Golden Lotus blossomed directly into the magma giant''s body.


    "Ben fo is here. Why don''t you kneel down? Seeing the Buddha without kneeling is a demon. If it is a demon, it will fall into boundless hell! "


    "Into boundless hell!"


    "Boundless hell, boundless hell..."


    The hundred legged Buddha is full of golden light and turns into a huge golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha is full of power, just like a real Buddha. The hundred legged Buddha shows his supreme magic power, which is to invade the spirit of Wukuang God and turn it into his own slave.


    "A mere demon, do you deserve to be a Buddha?"


    The fierce God was full of fire, and the terrible flame rose. The temperature within a kilometer around him rose sharply, and the vegetation withered directly, and even began to burn. Then the magma giant stretched out his hand and tore it.


    "Bare!"


    The sound of torn rags sounded fiercely, and the golden lotus blossoms were directly torn open by the fierce God of martial fury. Then the magma giant blew out with a fist, and the fist blew on the bright Buddha light.


    "When!"


    A sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and the golden light was dim, but the fist of the magma giant was firmly blocked, and the fist did not hurt the hundred legged Buddha.


    "Ignorant Terran, you are too possessed. Since you don''t convert to my Buddha, the Buddha will send you to hell!"


    When the hundred legged Buddha raised his hand, he immediately revealed thousands of Buddhist miracles, and all kinds of incredible Buddhist powers were displayed.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Kuang Shen''s heart sank. The strength of the hundred foot Buddha is even stronger than they thought. Among many strong Terrans, except the iron king lanzhantian, who ranks first among the top ten strong Terrans, I''m afraid no one else can be absolutely sure to suppress, even him.


    The tree queen among the top ten alien kings has been extremely difficult to deal with. Now there is another hundred clan Buddha. Does the Shura battlefield really need to be completely controlled by the alien?


    At this time, a communication flying sign came quickly, and the hundred legged Buddha was slightly stunned and listened. It seemed that someone was transmitting a sound.


    "The ten thousand dragon grottoes are opened. Let''s enter quickly and compete for the nine day dragon ball?" Wu Kuang Shen urged the communication flying symbol and heard the sound from the communication flying symbol.


    "Hum, good luck!"


    When the hundred legged Buddha heard the sound, he ignored the Wu crazy God and quickly drove the light of the Buddha away.


    Almost at the same time, a strong individual and a king of different races received the notice. Even if the war had reached the most critical moment, they still stopped quickly and flew directly to the direction of Wanlong devil cave.


    "The ten thousand dragon magic cave is under the Jinsha city. Let''s go quickly. It''s still under our control. Aliens should enter through other channels!"


    Soon, many strong Terrans gathered and rushed to Jinsha city. Jinsha city is also a mysterious place in the Shura battlefield. It looks like an ancient city. Everything in the city was built after the melting of Jinsha. The whole city looks like a golden city.


    However, no one is clear about the origin of Jinsha city. The Terrans don''t know, even hundreds of ethnic groups don''t know. Even the oldest alien race here can''t tell the history of Jinsha city.


    However, there is an underground channel under the Jinsha city. There is a star array in the channel. This star array can be said to be a transmission array, which can let people enter the Wanlong devil cave through here. However, the premise is that the Wanlong devil cave must have been opened, otherwise even through the Jinsha City, it is impossible to enter the Wanlong devil cave.


    "Jinsha city has six entrances, which can be entered from different directions. Let''s find one to go in first!"


    Li Mu is not familiar with the top ten strong people of the Terran, but has a contradiction with immortal Tianhuo. Immortal Tianhuo has a good relationship with Hong Qiankun. The enemy''s friends should also be regarded as enemies. Li Mu doesn''t know how the relationship between Taoist Tianhuo and other strong people is, so he is not ready to join others for the time being.


    He and xuanyuanfeng acted together and soon arrived at a bright golden Jinsha city. If he found it before the great change of heaven and earth, it would be a super event that shocked the world immediately.


    But unfortunately, gold is of little use to the strong in this era, and there is not much archaeological value here. No one will care about archaeology these days, and people can''t live. These things will only be concerned when human society is free.


    Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng just looked, then they found a cave under Jinsha City, immediately drilled into the cave and disappeared.

 Chapter 983

    There is a strange plant growing in the cave under Jinsha city. This plant will laugh at people and its leaves will even move with people''s movement.


    "This plant is called zombie grass. Don''t get too close to it. Once it gets too close, it will secrete a transparent liquid. Once it is dripping on the body, even the strong in the ordinary martial holy land will fall into illusion and can''t extricate themselves. Then this plant will drill into the body, eat the brain and regard the body as their puppet!"


    Xuan Yuanfeng said.


    "The world is full of wonders!" Li Mu said, but he doesn''t care about these things, because I''m afraid they can''t pierce his skin, let alone drill into his body and eat his brain.


    The environment under the Jinsha city is very strange. There is also a Jinsha underground river flowing below. The underground river looks like some slowly flowing Jinsha, but the Jinsha goose feather does not float. Once it falls into the city, even the strong martial arts are difficult to get out of it. This Jinsha city can be said to be a step-by-step crisis.


    When Jinsha city was discovered for the first time, the three Terran cities still lacked sufficient understanding of it. At the beginning, many people were sacrificed to explore it.


    Li Mu released his divine consciousness, shrouded his surroundings, and walked to the depths of the cave with xuanyuanfeng. There were occasional holes under the cave. Through those holes, you can see the Jinsha River flowing slowly below.


    Once you accidentally fall into the Jinsha River from the hole, it will be difficult to save the gods, but it must be very dangerous. This place is really a crisis step by step.


    "There are two primary tasks for us to enter the ten thousand dragon Grottoes this time. One is to kill the feather snake king, and the other is to snatch the nine day dragon ball. These two tasks should be completed as far as possible regardless of order. Even if we can''t snatch the nine day dragon ball, we can''t let other races snatch it!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "You''d better kill the feather snake king first!" Xuanyuanfeng said that for her, killing feather snake king is as important as getting Jiutian dragon ball, and even killing feather snake king is more important, because it involves whether she can take revenge. If she can''t take revenge, it doesn''t matter even if she is trapped here.


    Therefore, killing the feather snake king is xuanyuanfeng''s number one task. If this task cannot be completed, it will be meaningless to rob Jiutian dragon ball.


    "Someone!"


    At this time, there was a sudden wave in Li Mu''s divine consciousness. He noticed where the divine consciousness fluctuated, immediately perceived the past, and found that a snake haired Banshee was moving forward rapidly.


    The Banshee was scaly and ugly, especially the hair on her head was all ferocious live snakes. The live snake twisted and spit out its core. It seemed that someone was spying, and several snake heads immediately looked in the direction of Li Mu.


    But the Banshee''s speed didn''t stop at all. She continued to hurry. It seemed that she didn''t want to waste time here. After all, it''s more important to enter the Wanlong Magic Cave first and find the Jiutian dragon ball early.


    However, Li Mu''s idea is completely different from that of the snake haired Banshee. Since the suppression of the three faced demon ape and the king of the ox lizard, Li Mu''s idea has changed. If these alien kings can suppress more, they can be used as a strong helper.


    The alien kings have good strength and secret powers. If the number is a little more, they can cooperate with the mechanical forces. The mechanical forces are equivalent to senior infantry, and these alien kings can be regarded as generals in the mechanical forces.


    "In front is the serpentine king. I''ll stop it!"


    Li Mu locked the direction of the snake hair Banshee king, and the thunder blood directly triggered it. A thunder wing suddenly opened. Then the thunder wing fanned fiercely, and Li Mu rushed out in an instant.


    Li Mu dashed all the way, hit the rock wall in the way, and soon caught up with the snake haired Banshee king.


    The snake haired Banshee king did not expect that Li Mu had the courage to catch up, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face.


    "Little Terran, you are brave enough to track the king alone. Since you want to die, the king will complete you and send you directly to the West!"


    "The pupil of snake hair!"


    The snake hair Banshee King smiled grimly, and then one snake hair fiercely opened his eyes. As soon as these snake hair opened their eyes, Li Mu immediately felt an invisible force.


    This invisible force quickly fell on Li Mu, and then began to work. Li Mu''s skin began to petrify rapidly, and the petrified area of his body surface became larger and larger. Then he began to go deep into Li Mu''s body and wanted to petrify his body from inside to outside.


    "This magical power is really strange!"


    Li Mu was surprised that there was a similar Taoist method in the five element Taoist method, called petrification, but the power of petrification could not be compared with the magic power of the snake haired Banshee king.


    "There is medusa in ancient Greek mythology, which is very similar to your ability. Maybe a medusa went there and left a legend, but your ability is not very useful to me!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu instantly urged the world of boxing. The world of boxing suddenly opened. In the blink of an eye, the world of boxing expanded, directly devouring Li Mu and the sofa Banshee king.


    Li Mu and the snake haired Banshee King disappeared in place.


    At the same time, a figure of Li Mu appeared. He had launched the blood of three generations. The three figures stayed in the world of boxing. One figure appeared and quickly joined xuanyuanfeng and continued on his way.


    "Your figure just now is clearly petrified!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at Li Mu and said in surprise.


    "This is one of my magic powers. I can separate several parts and deal with the snake hair Banshee king in the world of boxing. Let''s continue on our way!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    The strength of the snake hair Banshee can rank about 20 among the top 100 alien kings. Its strength is not as good as that of the king of the ox lizard. Even if its secret skills are strange, it can''t escape from the world of boxing.


    The situation was also similar to what Li Mu expected. Seeing the serpentine Banshee King appear in the world of KUNDO, the three faced demon ape king and the king of ox lizard rushed up immediately.


    For them, since they have become traitors, they can only go one way to black. Now when they see the serpentine demon king, they immediately attack hard.


    "Three sided demon ape king, ox Lizard King, you two traitors dare to betray our alien race!" When the serpentine Banshee king saw the three faced demon ape king and the ox Lizard King, he was shocked and angry and shouted angrily.


    "Hum, you''ll be like us later!"


    The three faced demon ape king and the king of the ox lizard sneered and attacked the serpentine Banshee king at the same time.


    "Petrification!"


    With a roar, the snake haired Banshee King opened her eyes, burst out powerful divine power, and the body of the three faced demon ape suddenly became stiff and began to petrify.


    "Three sides and three demons!"


    The three faced devil ape sneered, and a ghost face appeared, and the ghost face instantly turned into a three faced devil. A three faced devil appeared on one ghost face, and two three faced demons appeared on two ghost faces.


    Three three faced demons appeared and rushed to the Gorgon king at the same time.


    The serpentine King''s face changed greatly. The serpentine hair on his head immediately dispersed, and the snake eyes shrouded the other two three faced demon ape kings. However, as soon as the serpentine hair dispersed, there was a problem with the serpentine''s petrification when he met a strong enemy like the three faced demon ape king.


    After dispersion, the power of the serpentine King''s petrification is not enough to quickly petrify the three faced demon ape king. This is one of the serpentine King''s weaknesses. However, in fact, the serpentine King''s weaknesses are far more than that. Because of these weaknesses, the serpentine King''s ranking is only about 20.


    Otherwise, it may not be able to reach the top ten with the petrochemical power of the serpentine Banshee king.


    "Bang!"


    The serpentine king was trying to deal with the three faced demon ape king. The king of the ox lizard appeared behind the serpentine king. As soon as he caught it, he immediately photographed the serpentine king on a mountain. The mountain collapsed and the rocks were broken.


    The strength of the serpentine Banshee king was not weak, but in the face of the three faced demon ape king and the ox Lizard King, they were not opponents at all. After a while, they were beaten, scarred and covered with blood.


    "Stop fighting, I surrender, I surrender!"


    After being severely beaten, the serpentine Banshee King directly raised his hand and surrendered. He didn''t expect that he just accused the three faced demon ape king and the ox Lizard King of betraying the alien race. He didn''t expect that in a twinkling of an eye, he surrendered directly and was willing to sign a blood oath with Li Mu to become Li Mu''s spiritual pet.


    Li Mu''s separation in the world of boxing directly signed a blood oath with the snake hair Banshee king, and then let the snake hair Banshee King remove the fossilization of another body. The snake hair Banshee King surrendered, and Li Mu had another alien king.


    At the same time, Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng quickly walked through the underpass of Jinsha city. After a while, a huge stone gate appeared in front of them. There were several ancient characters written on the tablet of the stone gate. Li Mu didn''t know these ancient characters, but it was difficult for xuanyuanfeng.


    Although xuanyuanfeng is the last phoenix of the congenital Phoenix family, when it was born, the ancient characters just appeared, and there is no more ancient character than it.


    Basically, in ancient times and medieval times, xuanyuanfeng knew no matter who invented the text or any text.


    "It says Jiuyou, but it shouldn''t be the real Jiuyou. It''s probably just the Jiuyou evolved by a great energy who wants to use the Jiuyou environment to practice!"


    Xuanyuanfeng just glanced at the plaque and said.


    Jiuyou and hell are the same thing for many people. They think Jiuyou is hell, and hell is Jiuyou, but in fact, it is not. Hell is actually only a part of Jiuyou, which may be regarded as the vast majority, but not all parts.


    Jiuyou includes hell, but hell cannot cover all Jiuyou. Hell is established in Jiuyou. Before hell is established, the turbid Qi drops, and the place formed after the turbid Qi drops is called Jiuyou.


    "Come on, get in!"


    Xuanyuanfeng went in directly, and Li Mu just looked at the huge stone gate, and then went in.


    "How gloomy!"


    As soon as Li Mu stepped in, he felt a dark wind blowing directly from the darkness. The dark wind was like the wind blowing from the nine hell.


    The passage behind the stone gate is no longer a passage, but like the mouth of a terrible ancient beast. Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng seem to have thrown themselves into the net and are walking towards the depths of the mouth.


    However, after entering the stone gate, the passage behind the stone gate became a level of bluestone ladder. The bluestone ladder kept going down. I don''t know where it finally disappeared.


    After walking down for a while, the scenery around Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng began to change. Occasionally, there were stone chambers. There was basically nothing in the sky. These stone chambers should have been explored many times. Although it was dangerous, since it was an important relic, how could it not explore and collect useful things after being occupied by the three Terran cities.


    When the general exploration team explores, as long as it is something, whether it is useful or useless, it takes it away first. In this case, it''s strange what can be left here.


    After they walked for a while, in the darkness ahead, a low roar appeared. The roar was low, but the penetration was very strong. The earth and stone walls could not stop the sound from passing through.


    "It''s like dragon singing!"


    Xuanyuanfeng distinguished it and said.


    "Long Yin? Isn''t that what dragons call them? " Li Mu said strangely. He felt that the sound was like some kind of animal roar. The sound of dragon singing should be more dignified than this.


    "Have you ever seen a real dragon?" Xuanyuanfeng asked with a sneer.


    "No!" Li Mu shook his head. There is an old dragon king in Qinghu area. Although it is only a four seas real dragon, it can be regarded as a dragon, but even Li Mu has never seen this four seas real dragon.


    Before the Qinghu war, except for the Golden Toad king who really appeared in the war, the other Qinghu four tyrants did not really appear. I don''t know how the strength of the Qinghu four tyrants has changed over the years.


    "In ancient and medieval times, I have seen many dragons, even ZuLong once. Do you think I can''t tell what dragon chant is?" Xuanyuanfeng said faintly, "although this voice is not a real dragon, it also belongs to the Dragon species. The dragon has nine sons. This should be one of them!"


    "I know a lot about dragons. I don''t know much about the nine sons of dragons, but I shouldn''t make a wrong judgment!"


    "All right, listen to you!"


    Li Mu shrugged his shoulders. If he wanted to say his qualifications, his identity as a mechanical emperor in his previous life was really not as big as that of xuanyuanfeng. He was born of three ethnic groups and lived for a long time. It was really not comparable to the postnatal creatures.


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    Xuanyuanfeng and Li Mu immediately accelerated. Soon, a huge underground cavity appeared in front of them. This place was paved with white jade and lit with night pearls. It looked like a huge martial arts arena.


    However, because it is too old, the night pearls on the big columns have long been petrified, but Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng didn''t pay attention to these small things, but their eyes brightened and looked at the depths of the darkness.


    Deep in the dark, a big snake with feathers all over it was fighting a strange beast. The beast was 100 meters long, six arms and two tails, and burning flames all over. It looked like a medieval Jain canthus. Jain canthus was one of the nine sons of the dragon. I didn''t expect to see it here. It was a real dragon.


    And the impressiveness of fighting with it is xuanyuanfeng''s goal this time, feather snake king.

 Chapter 984

    "This is a Jain who is good at strange skills and can manipulate Sanwei real fire. However, this Jain is not a living creature. It should be a mechanism beast. In ancient times, there was a ten finger strange family!"


    "The ten finger strange family can grow ten fingers in one hand. They are good at strange tricks and erotic techniques. They are very good at simulating and manufacturing mechanism animals based on other races. Those mechanism animals are lifelike and can even confuse the real with the real. Later, this alien angered other races and was eventually exterminated. Only a few survivors fled!"


    "This Jain seems to be the product of the ten finger family!"


    Xuanyuanfeng stared at the feather snake king, but introduced the Jain in his mouth.


    The whole body of Jain was burning three flavors of real fire. The terrible heat radiated, making the whole martial arts arena like a huge stove. The heat in the stove was huge, the three flavors of real fire spewed out, and even swept to the surrounding building rocks, which would melt into iron juice in an instant.


    The feather snake king is among the top three to top five kings of different races. Now the strength of the hundred Buddhas has has improved, and the strength of swallowing the sky has improved greatly. Its strength ranking has decreased by two places, but its real strength has not decreased at all. Even if the strength of this Jain is terrible, it is still able to attack with ease.


    The feather snake king''s manipulator is like a black shadow. It constantly attacks Jaime. Every time it attacks, the flame on Jaime will be a little lighter. On the contrary, Jaime is difficult to hurt the feather snake king. However, although the feather snake king can suppress Jaime, it is not so easy to solve Jaime for a while.


    "The feather snake king ranked above the top five among the 100 kings of different races. His strength is not comparable to that of the king of cattle and lizards and the king of three faced demons and apes. You don''t know enough about the feather snake king if you want to kill it?"


    Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng quietly hid their breath. They suppressed their breath to the extreme. Neither feather snake king nor Jain found them.


    "The feather snake king has three magic powers. The first magic power is the magic feather space, which can form a special space. In that space, it is like a God. As long as its will is not firm enough, it will be suppressed and enslaved by it unconsciously if it is invaded by its magic power!"


    "Its second magic power is shadow, also known as shadow control magic. Its combat power can be brought into play where there is light and shadow. For example, it is very dark here, but the flame of Jain canthus burns to create light, and the light shines the shadow. On the contrary, it can give full play to the strength of the feather snake king!"


    "Its third magic power is the thousand feather array. Its feathers can be separated and automatically form the thousand feather array. The thousand feather array is like a terrible sword array. It is very powerful!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said in a deep voice.


    "If there are only these three magic powers, the feather snake king should not be too difficult to deal with!" Li Mu weighed the cards in his hand, combined with the strength of him and xuanyuanfeng, and said after weighing.


    "These three magical powers are not the most difficult to deal with. The most difficult thing is the feather snake king''s super control over the body. The feather snake king can focus his whole body''s defense at one point, transfer the damage to other places, and even transfer the fatal injury of a certain part to the whole body, so that the fatal injury can become a non fatal minor injury!"


    Xuanyuanfeng continued.


    "This means that if you can''t destroy its whole body with one blow, or accumulate serious injuries, the feather snake king can''t be killed?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "Yes, that''s it. Later, when it destroys the Jain puppet, we will fight together. I trap it with magic powers, and you will immediately pull it into the world of Kungfu!"


    Xuan Yuanfeng said.


    Xuanyuanfeng and Li Mu are ready to wait until the feather snake king consumes some strength and destroys Jain. In this way, they can consume the feather snake king''s strength. If the other is destroyed, they won''t have one more enemy to deal with.


    Unexpectedly, the plan was much faster than the change. The feather snake king fought with the Jain puppet for a while. It seemed that he could not destroy the Jain puppet in a short time. The feather snake king suddenly roared.


    "Thousand feather array!"


    With a roar, the feather snake king suddenly flew out of his body. One feather like bird hair shot out rapidly, and turned into a torrent and hit Jaime.


    "Boom!"


    The Jain puppet, who was burning with three flavors of true fire, was fiercely hit and flew, and was instantly hit into the dark by thousands of feathers. At the same time, the feather snake king turned and immediately flew to the deep underground.


    For the feather snake king, it was meaningless to destroy the Jain puppet. It was the most important thing to enter the ten thousand dragon devil cave as soon as possible. Xuanyuanfeng and Li Mu were caught off guard when the situation changed in an instant.


    "You can''t let it go!"


    "Jundao kill boxing, thunder ten thousand ways!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. Without hesitation, he immediately urged the blood of thunder. Thunder roared in the dark and suddenly fell.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The thunder surged, and the dense thunder suddenly blew down and directly hit the feather snake king. The dense boiling thunder directly swallowed the feather snake king.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    The feather snake king suddenly changed his face. It seemed that he didn''t expect that there were other enemies hidden in the dark. He was full of black gas in an instant, like a black curtain directly covering his body.


    Thunder thundered on the black curtain on the body surface of the feather snake king. It was like a clay ox into the sea, which didn''t play any role at all.


    Subsequently, a terrible military way killed the fist, and the fist power was ruthless. At the same time, it also blew on the black curtain. The black curtain surged, and the fist power disappeared.


    "What?"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He had expected that the top ten foreign kings were very powerful. I''m afraid he can''t deal with them now. But he didn''t expect that the strength of the feather snake king should be so terrible. His attack was like a clay ox into the sea, which had no effect at all.


    "Dark hand!"


    "Little human, how dare you kill me!"


    With a grim smile, the feather snake king grabbed Li Mu with a big hand composed of a shadow in the dark.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he did not hesitate to directly urge the King Kong immortal body. The bright golden Buddha light erupted. A King Kong Virtual shadow immediately condensed, and the King Kong Virtual shadow appeared, firmly protecting Li Mu.


    "Click!"


    But the dark big hand grasped the Vajra virtual shadow, and there were cracks on the Vajra virtual shadow. The cracks were dense, and the Vajra virtual shadow was almost crushed by the dark big hand.


    The strength of feather snake king is so terrible.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body? It was you, the first genius of the Terran on the Shura battlefield, who didn''t hide from continuing to cultivate and grow, and dared to run over and attack. It''s like looking for death! "


    "Since you want to die yourself, the king will send you on the road!"


    The feather snake king appeared under the black curtain. It had stopped, the snake head turned, and the cold snake eyes stared at Li Mu.


    "Do it!"


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly shouted and xuanyuanfeng shot in an instant.


    "Cage!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes were cold, and he gave a direct low drink. One by one, it seemed that the chains woven by air appeared, quickly wrapped around the feather snake king, and firmly trapped the feather snake king.


    "Kungfu world!"


    "Feather snake king, you still want to take me on the road. I''ll take you on the road first!"


    The cold light flashed in Li Mu''s eyes. He sneered and instantly urged the world of boxing.


    "Buzz!"


    An aura lights up, a small world expands rapidly, and the edge of the world of Kungfu spreads rapidly. It directly envelops the king of feather snake and wants to swallow the king of feather snake.


    "Boxing world? You have cultivated the world of Kungfu! "


    The feather snake king was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that Li Mu had cultivated the world of boxing. He was immediately shrouded in the world of boxing. Li Mu''s face was happy and then his face sank.


    "No!"


    Li Mu is the master of the world of boxing. In the world of boxing, there is nothing to hide in his eyes. At the moment when the world of boxing swallowed up the feather snake king, Li Mu immediately realized that it was wrong. The real feather snake king was not swallowed up by the world of boxing.


    "Bang!"


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    "Phantom feather space?"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly and he suddenly understood that he didn''t know when the feather snake king had already quietly urged the magic power of the magic feather space. Seeing that what Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng saw was not the real situation at all, it was a fantasy.


    The real body of the feather snake king is not what Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng see at all. It can be anywhere. The magic power of the feather snake king is too strange. Even if Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng are extremely determined and will not be easily enslaved by the feather snake king, the phantom feather space of the feather snake king can easily deceive the eye perception of Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng.


    In other words, what Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng see now may be true or false. Fighting in this situation where it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, they are at a slightly right disadvantage.


    "Soul devouring curse!"


    Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes flashed. In a moment, she made up her mind and used a secret technique without hesitation. This secret technique is soul eating curse killing. This secret technique doesn''t even need any media, nor does it need the weakness of the enemy or any problems. It can curse directly.


    But the problem is that the stronger the enemy is, the better the state is. If there is no medium, the reverse phagocytosis power of this spell will be terrible.


    Now xuanyuanfeng is desperate to kill the feather snake king.


    "Poop!"


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng''s mantra was launched, the dark space was immediately torn. The feather snake king screamed, all the snake skin cracked and shed bright red blood. The whole body''s breath was depressed to the extreme, and the phantom feather space was directly broken.


    But xuanyuanfeng also groaned, and the breath on the whole body immediately began to be chaotic. The vitality almost disappeared, and the whole body was full of Yin, like a fierce ghost climbing out of hell.


    "Come on!"


    Xuanyuanfeng launched a curse to kill and roared desperately. Without hesitation, Li Mu launched the boxing world again. The boxing world flashed and swallowed the feather snake king directly.


    "How are you?" Li Mu swallowed the feather snake king into the world of boxing. He immediately rushed to xuanyuanfeng and asked.


    "My breath is weak and my vitality is almost annihilated. I must be reborn as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no hope of rebirth. You let me enter the world of boxing. I have almost prepared the material and secret method. As long as I get the wing of the feather snake king, I can be reborn directly!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said quickly.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu immediately launched the world of boxing and swallowed xuanyuanfeng. When the two entered the world of boxing, the king of feather snake was fighting with the king of three faced evil ape, the king of ox lizard and the king of snake hair Banshee.


    If it is normal, the three faced demon ape king, the king of the ox lizard and the snake hair Banshee king can not be the opponent of the feather snake king even if they work together, but now the feather snake king is only half of his strength affected by xuanyuanfeng''s spell, and is besieged by the three alien kings. When Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng entered the world of boxing, they were already defeated.


    But Li Mu still felt that the speed of the three faced demon ape king was too slow. As soon as he entered the world of boxing, he shot directly, and the terrible boxing directly bombed the feather snake king.


    The feather snake king howled and could only stop it desperately. He constantly used his super control over the body to disperse all kinds of damage, so as to delay the time of being suppressed. However, Li Mu tried his best, but he hit it again with ten fists.


    "Hell knife!"


    Li Mu roared and suddenly pulled out the hell magic knife. The hell magic knife directly cut off the feather snake king''s back and cut off its pair of wings in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    The feather snake king screamed. That pair of wings is one of the fundamentals of the feather snake king. If the wings are cut off, the strength of the feather snake king will decline. Before, it was about the top five alien kings, but now, if a pair of wings are cut off, the strength of the feather snake king may not even rank in the top ten.


    "Wings!"


    Li Mu cut off the wings of the feather snake king and directly threw them to xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng got the wings and asked Li Mu to help her open up a cave. Then he began to use the secret method to completely revive in Li Mu''s boxing world.


    "Feather snake king, will you surrender? Surrender to me and live! "


    Li Mu, suspended in the air, looked down at the dying feather snake king and said coldly.


    "I will not obey the feather snake king to the death!"


    The feather snake king has a ferocious face and struggles desperately. He will not obey to the death.


    "Well, then suppress you first and wait until you figure it out!"


    Li Mu sneered. In the world of Kungfu, he didn''t worry about the feather snake king who had lost a pair of wings.


    Li Mu''s mind moved. Suddenly, mountains came. Those mountains fell down bravely and mountains fell down. Dozens of mountains were moved and suppressed on the feather snake king, making the feather snake king howl and unable to move.


    Three sided demon ape king, ox Lizard King and snake hair Banshee King were frightened one by one. They didn''t dare to help plead. After all, if feather snake king didn''t surrender, it was the enemy. They didn''t dare to surrender at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t know how long it would take to reshape the flesh. Li Muzhen pressed the feather snake king and ordered the three faced demon ape king, the king of ox lizard and the snake hair Banshee king to take care of it. Then he left the world of boxing and was ready to move on and enter the Wanlong devil cave first.


    The situation in the ten thousand dragon Grottoes is urgent and can''t be delayed.


    "Boom!"


    But just after Li Mugang left the world of Kungfu, a towering flame came and attacked him directly.

 Chapter 985

    "Jain?"


    Li Mu frowned. Unexpectedly, the Jain was still wandering here without being driven away by the feather snake king. Li Mu had just entered the world of boxing. In fact, it had been a while. The Jain was still waiting here.


    "This Jain is very strong, and seems to have some wisdom. He is indomitable. He will attack as soon as I appear. It''s a little troublesome!"


    When Li Mu felt the flame, his heart suddenly sank, "buzzing", and golden shields suddenly emerged from his body. As soon as Sanwei real fire landed on these golden shields, the golden shields immediately began to melt.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The eight golden shields melted instantly, and then Sanwei real fire burned on Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body. The rich golden light melted slightly. A terrible heat came through the golden light, which made Li Mu feel like he was directly holding on a burning red iron pillar. The heat was amazing.


    "The strength of Jain canthus is really good, but there is still a big gap from the feather snake king. It mainly relies on its strong body and can spray three flavors of true fire. However, its cultivation of three flavors of true fire is not deep enough. It is not a small distance from Dacheng. I''m good at hitting hard!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. I''m afraid other people will have some trouble if they encounter this Jain. After all, this Jain can spray three flavors of true fire, but it won''t work if they encounter Li Mu.


    The three true fires emitted by Jain canthus can''t quickly melt the golden light of Li Mu''s body protection. Others can''t resist these three true fires. He can resist them.


    "Nine swordsmanship!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    One huge sword suddenly cut out, nine huge swords roared and cut at Jaime. Jaime''s puppet immediately roared and burst out flames.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo!"


    The fire group composed of nine true fires was spewed out and hit the nine giant swords. As soon as these three true fires fell on the nine giant swords, the nine giant swords turned red and were beaten on the dark rock.


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    At the same time, Li Mu''s real killing move appeared. The sun and moon golden wheels were cut out at the same time, and the sun and moon golden wheels were cut out. A group of burning Sanwei real fire immediately sprayed towards the sun and moon golden wheel.


    "Buzz!"


    But at the moment when the sun moon golden wheel was bombarded by Sanwei real fire, the sun moon golden wheel and the moon Golden Wheel suddenly separated and cut off the Jain puppet silently.


    "Kaka!"


    A sound of mechanical fragmentation sounded, and two deep scars appeared on Jain''s body. Many metal parts were immediately revealed inside Jain''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The Jain puppet roared and wanted to attack. Li Mu''s figure suddenly appeared through Sanwei real fire and hit the core of the Jain puppet.


    "Boom!"


    Cracks suddenly appeared on the core of the Jain puppet. The Jain puppet''s red eyes began to dim gradually, and finally lost all the light.


    "If I can''t carry the three true fire of the Jain puppet, it''s not so easy to deal with the Jain puppet, but I can carry the Jain puppet. It''s not difficult to deal with it!"


    Li Mu glanced at the Jain puppet who had lost his power. The world of Kungfu flashed again and directly took in the wreckage of the Jain puppet.


    This thing is exquisitely made, but the main reason is that the power was destroyed by Li Mu. As long as the power was repaired, it should still be used. Li Mu threw it into the world of boxing first, and then studied it when he had time.


    After taking away the Jain puppet, Li Mu continued to move forward and passed through the dark giant martial arts arena. Li Mu soon smelled the strong smell of blood in the dark. As soon as the smell of blood appeared, Li Mu''s face changed and he immediately became vigilant.


    Soon he saw at least seven or eight bodies falling down in front of him. These bodies were torn in pieces. By counting the number of arms, Li Mu could determine how many people died here.


    "South champion Li Changyu? He''s dead! "


    A little further ahead, a corpse was nailed to death on the wall. The corpse had only the upper body, no lower body, only the upper body. This corpse was impressively the top 30 strong man of the Terran, South boxing champion Li Changyu.


    Li Changyu ranks 26th among the strong men of the human race. He has excellent boxing skills. He is also an old man in the Shura battlefield. He has been in the Shura battlefield for more than ten years. Li Mu saw his details before. Unexpectedly, he died here.


    Li Changyu looked ferocious. Li Mu looked serious and sighed slightly. It is difficult to move forward in the world of great struggle, but it is too easy to die.


    Li Mu sighed and then prepared to walk past Li Changyu, but at the moment he passed Li Changyu, Li Changyu suddenly grew sharp teeth in his mouth, his fingernails grew longer, and he struggled ferociously to catch Li Mu.


    Li Changyu''s remaining half corpse turned into a corpse directly. Li Mu frowned and stepped back.


    "What a powerful corpse poison. Even Li Changyu is dead!"


    Li Mu''s heart coagulated. It seems that there are strong corpse poisons among the 100 families, and the strength of corpse poisons is shocking. Even strong people like Li Changyu can''t escape.


    Li Mu looked at Li Changyu''s corpse and finally blew it out. He directly broke Li Changyu''s body and let Li Changyu sleep. Then he continued to move forward. After walking for a while, Li Mu saw a gloomy palace in front of him, which was completely made of bronze.


    Eighteen copper pillars stand in the center of the broad hall. A Bronze Dragon is entrenched on each copper pillar. The Bronze Dragon bites the chain in its mouth. The chain extends to the dark space. I don''t know where it disappeared or what is locked at the end.


    "Eh? One of the chains is broken! "


    Li Mu felt that there was something wrong here. He moved forward carefully. After a while, he found that a chain in the bronze column was broken. The position of the chain fracture was elongated and looked like it was forcibly broken.


    These iron chains must be locked with something. If the iron chain is broken, it means that something must have broken the chain and escaped. These iron chains are densely patterned. I don''t know what material they are made of, but I don''t need to try. The chain must be very strong. But now the chain is broken and something gets out of trouble and escapes. Obviously, it won''t be harmless.


    "Is there a fire?"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly saw a fire in front of him, and then a figure stumbled out.


    "Damn Shi Jing, wait. When my injury recovers, I will kill you first!"


    The figure stumbled out. His face was black and his breath was mixed. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, not only seriously, but also seemed to be poisoned.


    "Immortal Tianhuo?"


    Li Mu took a closer look. This man is the immortal situ Zhan of Tianhuo. He is the person in charge of Kuncheng Wudao University in the Shura battlefield. He is the top ten strong man of the human race in the Shura battlefield. Unexpectedly, he is seriously injured now.


    Next to immortal Tianhuo, there is a woman in her thirties. This woman is Feng Niang. Feng Xiaoxiao is an expert in wind Dharma. Her strength is also quite strong. She is not below Li Changyu among the Terrans, but about 234.


    It''s a little incredible that a Tianhuo immortal, coupled with a wind whistling, the top ten strong man of the Terran, and a strong man in the top twenty of the Terran were chased and killed. Did they meet the top three alien kings in the alien race?


    These thoughts flashed in Li Mu''s mind, and he could not think more. Taoist Tianhuo and Feng Xiaoxiao rushed out quickly and rushed over soon.


    At the same time, the ground roared, and a huge stone man ten meters high behind them was striding to catch up. The stone man was covered with plants like trees and vines. Those plants were blackened, and thick black liquid flowed out of the plants. The liquid dropped on the ground, and the ground suddenly sounded a corrosive sound of "bare".


    A drop of thick black liquid dropped on the ground and a small pit appeared. Even the smell of corrosion came from a distance, which immediately made Li Mu feel dizzy.


    "Highly toxic!"


    Li Mu was shocked and immediately realized that this was not only a stone man, but also the poison on the stone man. The dark plant was obviously extremely poisonous.


    Maybe the poison in Taoist Tianhuo is from the stone man.


    "Damn it, I chased so fast!"


    Immortal Tianhuo''s face was ugly. Seeing that the stone man had caught up with him, he suddenly said to Feng Xiaoxiao, "stop it, I''ll take the healing pill immediately, suppress the injury first, and then deal with it!"


    Immortal Tianhuo suddenly spoke to Feng Xiaoxiao. His plan is somewhat reasonable. With the strength of immortal Tianhuo, it will not be very difficult to deal with this stone man if he is at his peak.


    But now Taoist Tianhuo was seriously injured. After he was ambushed by an alien king because of the war with swallow sky roar, Taoist Tianhuo''s combat power decreased a little. Because he was injured to the origin, he entered the Wanlong devil cave this time and was injured carelessly because of insufficient preparation. Now it is impossible to quickly recover his combat power and suppress the stone man.


    Therefore, Feng Xiaoxiao did not hesitate to reject Taoist Tianhuo''s proposal, which was clearly to let her die.


    "No, I can''t stop it!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao said without hesitation.


    A trace of hostility flashed in Taoist Tianhuo''s eyes. Suddenly, a fire method was quietly brewing. He was ready to attack Feng Xiaoxiao. As long as Feng Xiaoxiao was injured and backward, even if he could only stop the stone man for half a minute or dozens of seconds.


    But at this time, Taoist Tianhuo suddenly saw a figure in front of him.


    Taoist Tianhuo narrowed his eyes and quickly saw that the figure was Li Mu. It was clear that the visitor was Li Mu. Taoist Tianhuo''s expression was stiff and immediately looked ugly.


    Unexpectedly, he met Li Mu when he was so embarrassed. Li Mu can be said to be the sworn enemy of the first Department of Kuncheng Wudao University in the Shura battlefield. In the hearts of Taoist Tianhuo, Li Mu had long been a dead man.


    Just because Li Mu has become famous recently, and Taoist Tianhuo himself has something to do, Taoist Tianhuo has not been able to find a suitable opportunity to deal with Li Mu, but he has already had a plan, and dealing with Li Mu is only a matter of time.


    "You ask Li Mu for help and let him deal with the stone man!"


    In the room of lightning and flint, Taoist Tianhuo immediately thought of a way and directly said to Feng Xiaoxiao.


    The stone essence itself is strong and powerful, and there are poisonous vines on his body. His combat power is stronger. Although Li Mu claims to be the first genius in the Shura battlefield, his combat power selection has not entered the top ten of the Terran. He can only be regarded as a supernova, but it is generally believed that he is still far from the old top strength in the Shura battlefield.


    When Feng Xiaoxiao saw that the visitor was Li Mu, he was disappointed because he thought Li Mu could not solve the stone man at all, but his eyes lit up when he heard the words of Taoist Tianhuo.


    The so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die. Even if Li Mu town can''t press the stone people, it''s ok as long as Li Mu can stop the stone people. As for Li Mu''s life and death, it''s none of her business.


    "Brother Li, the stone man is powerful. Stop him quickly and buy some time for senior brother situ Zhan and me. We only need a little time to recover from the injury. We''ll help you deal with the stone man at that time!"


    Without hesitation, Feng Xiaoxiao immediately shouted to Li Mu.


    After Feng Xiaoxiao shouted, Taoist Tianhuo quietly put his hand behind his back and took out a small drum directly from the storage bag. This is the soul devouring drum that was borrowed by Jiuzi of the demon Pavilion and severely damaged the blood god son.


    The two figures quickly approached Li Mu. Taoist Tianhuo saw that Li Mu''s attention seemed to be on the stone man. A cold flash flashed in his eyes and immediately wanted to beat the soul eating drum.


    But at this time, he suddenly saw Li Mu''s cold eyes looking at him.


    "Damn it, the boy noticed something wrong!" Tianhuo Dao was deeply in his heart, but he still didn''t hesitate. He slapped the soul devouring drum ruthlessly, and shouted loudly, "the wind is rustling, let''s fight against this boy!"


    The Tianhuo Taoist priest roared and the wind was stunned, but he didn''t hesitate to urge the wind method. The powerful wind blades immediately gathered and quickly swept over Li Mu.


    "Sure enough, I don''t care about the overall situation. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed and showed a dangerous light in his eyes. Since Taoist Tianhuo ignored the overall situation in the Wanlong Magic Cave and boldly shot at him with Feng Xiaoxiao, he doesn''t have any psychological burden. In this case, he doesn''t attack his fellow disciples. Since Taoist Tianhuo and Feng Xiaoxiao did it, Li Mu has no scruples.


    "Buzz!"


    Seeing the stone man rushing, Taoist Tianhuo boldly launched the soul devouring drum. The wind also urged the wind method. Li Mu''s mouth aroused a smile and the world of Kungfu expanded fiercely.


    In an instant, the bronze hall calmed down and restored the tranquility of the past, as if tens of thousands of years had passed slowly in the seal.


    On the other hand, in the world of Kungfu, Taoist Tianhuo and Feng Xiaoxiao were surprised. Looking at the landscape in front of them, they didn''t know where it was.


    "What''s going on? How did we suddenly appear here?"


    Taoist Tianhuo''s face changed slightly, and he looked around warily and asked quickly.


    "It seems like a small world here!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao also looked around and said.


    However, neither Tianhuo Taoist priest nor fengxiaoxiao saw the stone man, because the stone man had been directly transferred to the distance by Li Mu at the moment of entering the world of boxing. They were dealt with by the three evil ape kings. If the stone man could be suppressed quickly, there would be more people in Li Mu''s alien King * Legion.

 Chapter 986

    At this time, Li Mu''s figure slowly appeared.


    "Li Mu, what are you doing? Why did you pull us here? What the hell is this place? "


    Immortal Tianhuo''s face was gloomy. As soon as he saw Li Mu appear, he immediately sternly questioned him.


    "Why doesn''t immortal Tianhuo know? It seems that it was immortal Tianhuo just now. Did you two attack me? " Li Mu said with a smile, "as for where this is, this is my Kungfu world!"


    "When I got married in the mountain city, Tiance mansion sent Tiance envoys to give me a small and medium-sized world. I refined the small and medium-sized world into this boxing world!"


    "Nine sons of demon Pavilion and Nian Zhen will die in my Kungfu world, and your end will be similar to them!"


    Li Mu didn''t mean to hide anything at all. He directly pointed out that although things in the Wanlong Magic Cave were urgent, his holiday with Taoist Tianhuo was well known. This time, Taoist Tianhuo shot him face to face. Since Taoist Tianhuo was desperate for the overall situation, he had nothing to worry about.


    Li Mu is not the virgin. If others want to kill him, it''s impossible to put the overall situation first. When he became a mechanical emperor in the last life, Li Mu took the overall situation into account too much. It''s needless to say what will happen in the end, and he won''t make mistakes in the last life.


    Others take the overall situation into account, and he will also take the overall situation into account. If others don''t take the overall situation into account, I''m sorry. There''s revenge and resentment. There''s no nonsense to say.


    "You are so brave that you dare to attack us and release us immediately, otherwise you can''t bear the responsibility if something goes wrong in the ten thousand dragon Grottoes!"


    The wind Xiao Xiao''s face was ugly and shouted loudly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to say this bullshit. When you shot me just now, it seems that you didn''t take into account the overall situation. Are you worried about the situation in Wanlong magic cave?"


    "Now I am pulled into the world of Kungfu and think of Wanlong Magic Cave. It''s too late. I''ll take you on the road!" Li Mu sneered and directly urged Wu Dao.


    "Boom!"


    Under the clear sky, a burst of heavy thunder sounded. Li Mu''s terrible momentum rose up, and his powerful breath swayed up. Li Mu''s terrible momentum condensed, and his strength was undoubtedly revealed.


    "In the later stage of wushengjing second grade, you have reached the later stage of wushengjing second grade!"


    Immortal Tianhuo noticed the towering breath on Li Mu, and his face suddenly changed. Li Mu had just entered the Shura battlefield. In such a short time, he had reached the state of the later stage of the second grade of the martial holy land. The improvement speed of this state was too fast.


    "Damn it, is this guy really so talented, or is he someone who can reincarnate and rebuild in ancient times?"


    Immortal Tianhuo was surprised and angry. He didn''t deal with Li Mu for the time being. One reason was that he didn''t meet the right time. The other reason was that he thought it was nothing to deal with Li Mu later. With his strength, even if he delayed dealing with Li Mu for a year or two, there would be no problem.


    But now it''s not the case at all. Li Mu''s strength level has improved too fast. If he delays for a year or two, I''m afraid he can''t be Li Mu''s opponent.


    "Brother Li Mu, we are all sent by the Academy. We came to Shura battlefield to suppress foreign races. We are the same race and have the same goal. There were only some misunderstandings before. I can apologize to you instead of Kuncheng Wudao University. Now we should shake hands and make peace and focus on the overall situation!"


    Immortal Tianhuo found that the situation was beyond his control and immediately said painstakingly.


    His strength and position is to be able to bend and stretch, even if it''s nothing to bow and be soft now.


    As long as he gets through the current crisis and recovers his strength, he can deal with Li Mu at any time. The higher Li Mu''s talent, the more he wants to eliminate it quickly. Otherwise, once the delay is too long, he may not be Li Mu''s opponent.


    Answer him with a strong and powerful sword. Nine huge swords roared and stabbed at Taoist Tianhuo.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Nine giant swords tore up the air and destroyed everything. One giant sword stabbed Taoist Tianhuo directly.


    "The sun burns the sky!"


    The sky fire Taoist roared and directly turned into a sun burning with bright golden flame in the sky of the Kungfu world. The big sun shone everywhere, replacing the burning fireball above the small world.


    The nine swords stabbed at the big day. In the big day, the sun''s true fire * broke out, and terrible sun''s true fire gushed out and hit the giant sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The temperature of the giant sword rose sharply, and it turned red in an instant. Then it was hit to one side, and the giant sword was blown away. The red flying sword was inserted into the boulder, and even made the boulder melt slightly.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Li Mu sneered, and without scruples, the second fist burst out. A huge yin-yang evil Qi turned into a mountain. The mountain roared and crashed into the sun in an instant.


    "The sun extinguishes the sky!"


    In the burning golden day, two burning golden arms stretched out and grabbed at the yin-yang evil mountain, two burning hands.


    "Bang!"


    The big hand made a sudden effort to directly pinch and explode the mountain of Yin-Yang evil Qi.


    "Li Mu, you are so bold that you dare to commit the following crimes. Don''t stop now, otherwise when I return to qianbing City, I will inform Shenxiu city and Wushuang city that you are wanted!"


    In the big day, the great voice of immortal Tianhuo sounded and shouted majestically.


    "You have to go out!"


    Li Mu sneered and went on without scruples. The strength of immortal Tianhuo was really not weak. He directly urged King Kong not to destroy his body. The bright golden light broke out from him and the King Kong method condensed.


    One Vajra Dharma is condensed, and then the second, third and fourth Vajra Dharma are condensed. The four Vajra Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma Dharma.


    As for Feng Xiaoxiao, she had already turned around and fled when she saw that the situation was wrong. Now Li Mu is eyeing immortal Tianhuo and is interested in her. If Immortal Tianhuo drags Li Mu, she can just escape.


    Li Mu didn''t go to see feng Xiaoxiao at all. Feng Xiaoxiao was naturally dealt with by someone. He tried his best to deal with immortal Tianhuo.


    "Four Vajra dharmas. What kind of magic power is this?"


    When Taoist Tianhuo saw that there were four Vajra dharmas condensed, he immediately panicked, because all the four Vajra dharmas had the same towering breath. The four Vajra dharmas were similar, almost true, and seemed to have the same combat strength.


    This means that Taoist Tianhuo is fighting with the four Li Mu. If it is at its peak, Taoist Tianhuo is not afraid, but now he was hurt to the origin, and then he was hit hard by the stone man. Now he doesn''t even have half of his combat power. There is no chance of winning in the face of the four Li Mu.


    "This is my card. Now that you see it, I''ll take you on the road first!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the four Vajra dharmas made a bold move.


    At present, the four Vajra dharmas are not in the state of full combat power, because the Vajra Dharma dharmas do not use hell magic sabre, heaven and earth net and sun and moon golden wheel. Now the four Vajra dharmas are at most in the state of 70% combat power.


    However, in the current state of immortal Tianhuo, this is enough to deal with him.


    "Die!"


    The four Vajra methods are the same, and one fist blows out. The terrible fist power erupts. Before the fist arrives, the fist style has been pressed down, and the sky fire is constantly swinging.


    "Damn it, do you think my immortal Tianhuo is so easy to deal with? You forced me! " Taoist Tianhuo roared and shouted loudly, "nine stars ring the sun * method!"


    Taoist Tianhuo roared and immediately urged his magic power to the extreme. The nine stars around the sun * method is a secret method that Taoist Tianhuo hasn''t successfully practiced. Once he practices this secret method, Taoist Tianhuo can immediately step into the martial god state and become the strongest in the Shura battlefield. Unfortunately, Taoist Tianhuo''s secret method is far from successful until now.


    Now he just reluctantly uses this secret method and can''t give full play to the real power of the nine star ring sun * method. However, when Li Mu forced him to this, Taoist Tianhuo can only use this secret method desperately.


    The stars directly gather around the sun. In the twinkling of an eye, nine stars appear and move slowly around the sun. Among the nine stars, five are five element stars, and the other four are blank. There is no corresponding special power. Originally, according to the secret law, the four stars should have the power of curse, magic, poison and Avenue law respectively.


    Taoist Tianhuo is far from being able to cultivate this secret method, let alone the following four secret methods. Even the five element secret method in front of him is only reluctantly cultivated and has its own type. Now immortal Tianhuo just succeeded in cultivating his own big day, and the other nine stars are far from successful.


    "Nine stars ring the sun, destroy the sky and destroy the earth!"


    "Kill me!"


    Taoist Tianhuo roared and tried his best to urge the magic power, but the nine stars just rotated slowly, which was far from being stimulated. Taoist Tianhuo couldn''t activate the magic power. He clapped his palm on his chest, directly took a mouthful of blood, and the blood flew out and fell on the nine stars. The nine stars were full of time.


    "Buzz!"


    The nine stars shine brightly, the nine stars light up in turn, and the light of the stars lights up. Then the strong power erupts from the nine stars, and the light of the stars erupts. The strong power condenses into a light column. One star and one light column, and the nine light columns converge in an instant, all converging on the big day.


    "Boom!"


    The big day transformed by Taoist Tianhuo expanded instantaneously, and the whole big day doubled. Then a towering rock flow erupted from the big day. The towering rock flow was like a terrible main gun laser and rushed towards Li Mu.


    As soon as the rock flow appeared, the temperature in the whole world of boxing began to rise sharply. Within a few seconds, the temperature increased by dozens of degrees.


    Li Mu''s face was dignified. Taoist Tianhuo''s strength was really strong. I''m afraid he can be said to be the strongest trapped in the world of Kungfu so far.


    With the strength of Taoist Tianhuo, if you attack other parts of the world of boxing, it is entirely possible to directly penetrate the world of boxing, make a passage in the world of boxing and escape from the passage.


    But now, Taoist Tianhuo chose to directly attack Li Mu. This attack did not directly exert its power on the world of boxing.


    "Six kill the golden body!"


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    "Block!"


    Four Vajra Dharma phases, one of them roared and rushed directly up. Shields condensed outside the Vajra Dharma phase, and eight shields appeared in front of the rock flow.


    "Boom!"


    However, when the rock flow hit these shields, the magma suddenly collapsed, and a few rock flows were blocked. Then one golden shield annihilated, and the eight shields only blocked a few breath, and then annihilated one after another.


    As soon as the eight side shield was annihilated, the rock flow sprayed on the Vajra Dharma phase. The first figure of Li Mu roared, desperately urging the Vajra immortal body to the extreme and blocking it in front of the rock flow.


    "Break it for me!"


    The figure of Li Mu roared and blew down with a cruel fist. The terrible fist directly hit the rock flow, and the magma burst, but the rock flow continued, and the figure''s fist began to melt rapidly in the twinkling of an eye.


    The arm of the Vajra Dharma phase began to melt, and then the whole golden body began to melt. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s figure roared, and his body and the Vajra Dharma phase were directly melted.


    The first Vajra Dharma phase and Li Mu''s voice were directly destroyed by the attack of rock flow.


    The first Vajra Dharma phase disappeared, the second Vajra Dharma phase immediately went up, and the second Vajra direction roared and blew out with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The second Vajra shot out in the direction, and half of the towering rock flow was directly dispersed, but the remaining half still played its towering power, melting the arm and body of the second Vajra phase. The second Vajra phase also failed to block the terrible rock flow.


    But the second way of Li Mu''s Vajra Dharma phase was destroyed, and only one third of the terrible rock flow was left, but the remaining one-third of the rock flow continued to rush at the third way of Dharma phase with towering power.


    "Broken!"


    The third Dharma Xiang''s golden body roared and blew out a terrible fist. This time, he almost broke up the remaining one-third of the dozen.


    At the same time, the nine stars around the sun, one star after another, appeared cracks, dense cracks appeared, and those stars began to collapse.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    One star collapses, then the second star collapses, then the third, fourth, fifth, and all nine stars collapse in an instant.


    All nine stars were annihilated.


    "Wow!"


    Taoist Tianhuo, who incarnated in the big day, could no longer support it. He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked depressed to the extreme. He could not continue to maintain the big day state. He directly fell out of the big day, and the great day in the sky disappeared.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, don''t kill me!"


    Immortal Tianhuo was directly hurt. As soon as he was hurt, he looked depressed. Then he immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "Immortal Tianhuo, you don''t have to beg for mercy. You will die today, but you can choose how to die. Either hand over your great sun magic power and I''ll give you a pleasure, or you will be suppressed by me in the world of Kungfu and tortured to death. Choose for yourself!"


    Li Mu looked down at immortal Tianhuo and said coldly.

 Chapter 987

    On the other hand, Feng Xiaoxiao is desperately running away, but Li Mu is the master in the world of boxing. Feng Xiaoxiao not only can''t escape, but also is blocked by the king of three faced demons and apes and the king of cattle and lizards, the king of snake hair Banshee.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    On the ground, towering giant trees suddenly fly out. Those towering giant trees are like javelins. Javelins attack the wind crazily. The wind gathers the wind shield and blocks javelin like giant trees with the wind shield. The giant trees destroy a wind shield and are then blocked by other wind shields.


    These attacks can only disturb the wind, but they can''t stop the wind.


    But soon, Feng Xiaoxiao felt that something was wrong.


    "Damn it, who''s that? It turned out to be a three faced demon ape king. There was a three faced demon ape king in Li Mu''s boxing world. Did he collude with other races? "


    When Feng Xiaoxiao saw the demon ape King coming from three sides, she was shocked and shouted unbelievably, but soon she felt wrong again.


    "No, not only the three faced demon ape king, but also the king of ox lizard and the king of snake hair Banshee. Even if Li Mu colludes with the alien, so many alien kings are absolutely unwilling to stay in the world of boxing and cooperate with Li Mu. Are these alien kings suppressed by Li Mu?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao thought of an impossible possibility. The low possibility made Feng Xiaoxiao unwilling to believe, but now there is no other possibility except this possibility.


    These alien kings were obviously suppressed by Li Mu. Li Mu suppressed them here and directly collected them as spiritual pets. To some extent, they are just Li Mu''s pets.


    "Colluding with other races? I can''t wait for him to collude with other races. Unfortunately, he didn''t collude with other races at all. If he colludes with us, we will win the war in the Shura battlefield! "


    The three faced demon ape King gnashed his teeth and said that if possible, he hoped that Li Mu was a traitor of the human race and a person who cooperated with them. Unfortunately, Li Mu did not cooperate with them, but they were suppressed by Li Mu and became Li Mu''s pets.


    "Since you want Li Mu to cooperate with you, I can help you. Let''s fight together. Let''s suppress him together. Then I just need to leave here, and Li Mu will give it to you. If you can force him to cooperate with you, let him cooperate with you. If you can''t force him to cooperate, kill him!"


    "Whether he cooperates or not, it''s a sure deal for you. How about joining hands with me!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao looks forward to the three demon ape kings, the king of ox lizard and the king of snake hair Banshee. Unfortunately, the three alien kings have gloomy faces and it is impossible to cooperate with Feng Xiaoxiao.


    They have signed a blood oath with Li Mu, so there is no possibility of betrayal. As for not signing a blood oath, the feather snake king, who is ruthlessly suppressed by dozens of mountains, is a warning. The three alien kings don''t want to try that taste.


    "Hehe, Feng Xiaoxiao, you are also a good player of the Terran. You still want to dream about spring and autumn. You don''t have to dream. We won''t betray Li Mu, and you are dead. You can''t escape from here!"


    The three faced demon ape king had a gloomy face and said with a sneer.


    "No, why did you react like this? Don''t you want to turn against Li Mu and escape here?" Feng Xiaoxiao opened his eyes, suddenly reacted, took a breath and said, "my God, have you all been forced by Li Mu to sign a blood oath?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao showed an unbelievable expression. She doesn''t know how many times she has shown such an expression today. It''s incredible. Feng Xiaoxiao didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Hehe, if you don''t surrender, you will die. Unfortunately, we still have the chance to surrender, and you don''t even have the chance to surrender!" The snake hair Banshee king said with a smile.


    At this time, the stone man flew hard, hit a towering tree and broke it. Then the stone man was not only in shape, but also broke dozens of towering trees one after another.


    As soon as the stone man stopped, a huge dark shadow appeared, which blocked out the sky and the sun and pressed hard on the stone man.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the dark shadow pressed down, impressively, a huge mountain directly pressed on the stone man. The stone man roared and struggled desperately. At this time, a huge snake kept growing. The giant snake directly revealed the world of Dharma. Its body changed as long as a thousand feet. The snake was entangled and directly entrenched on the huge mountain.


    When the mountain sank, the stone man was firmly pressed down. This giant snake was the king of feather snake.


    "Feather, feather snake king?"


    Feng Xiaoxiao was shocked and stared at the giant snake. It turned out that the giant snake was the feather snake king, one of the top ten alien kings. Even the feather snake king was crushed by Li Mu town.


    "And him!"


    Li Mu''s figure also came at the same time. As soon as he raised his hand, he threw out a head. The head was angry, and it was the head of Taoist Tianhuo.


    Taoist Tianhuo just left the big sun magic power and was killed by Li Mu. Before he died, he just left a sentence that his teacher would take revenge on Li Mu.


    Li Mu killed Taoist Tianhuo. When he passed the feather snake king, the feather snake king begged him for mercy and was willing to sign a blood oath. If he didn''t beg for mercy again, he was afraid that he would be crushed to death by this huge mountain.


    Li Mu didn''t waste any time. He directly signed a blood oath with the feather snake king. Later, the two Vajra dharmas hurt the stone man on the way. Using the terrain and the cooperation of the feather snake king, he suppressed the stone man temporarily.


    "The head of immortal Tianhuo?" When Feng Xiaoxiao saw her head tumbling, she was frightened to death, and the appearance of two King Kong dharmas of Li Mu completely made her lose the courage to resist.


    Three sided demon ape king, ox Lizard King, snake hair Banshee king, feather snake king, plus two Dharma phase golden bodies of Li Mu, even immortal Tianhuo has to hate, let alone her wind.


    "Brother Li, the teacher of immortal Tianhuo is the landlord of the star picking building of Kuncheng Wudao University. He is a strong warrior at the peak of the martial god. If you kill immortal Tianhuo, the star picking landlord will never give up. Once the news comes out, he will deal with you, but I can cover for you, saying that Taoist Tianhuo died in the hands of an alien king and cover for you. As long as you spare my life, I promise no one will doubt the death of immortal Tianhuo! "


    "Brother, believe me and spare my life. I will hide the matter of immortal Tianhuo for you!"


    Feng Xiaoxiao knelt down and begged Li Mu desperately.


    "Really? But I believe in a dead man! " Li Mu said faintly.


    "Younger brother, you can''t hide the fact that you killed my immortal Tianhuo. At that time, you will offend the strong man at the peak of wushenjing. Think clearly, younger brother, although you are a super genius, the strong man at the peak of wushenjing is still something you can''t provoke. If you don''t want to be an enemy with a strong man at the peak of wushenjing, I need to hide it!"


    The wind said excitedly.


    "Hehe, I don''t need it!"


    Li Mu smiled and said faintly.


    "Li Mu, don''t think I''m lying to you. It''s a terrible crime for you to kill Taoist Tianhuo. Once the star picking landlord gets the news, you will die!"


    Seeing that Li Mu refused to let her go, Feng Xiaoxiao jumped up fiercely and shouted fiercely.


    "Then you don''t need to worry about it. Before he died, immortal Tianhuo provided me with the secret method of big sun magic power in order to live a little longer. As for you, there''s nothing worth my attention, so I''ll send you directly on the road!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent. He was not ready to continue talking nonsense with the wind. He was ready to do it directly. After all, Li Mu lost two separate bodies before the battle with Tianhuo real people.


    Li Mu also suffered from the loss of two separate ways. He must cultivate and recover in the world of boxing for a period of time before he can return to his peak state.


    "I know the situation in the ten thousand dragon grottoes. Brother Li, don''t kill me. I''ll tell you the situation in the ten thousand dragon Grottoes!"


    The wind suddenly shouted excitedly.


    It turns out that the ten thousand dragon grottoes were not suddenly opened in the past two days. In fact, the ten thousand dragon Grottoes have been opened for some time, which is about half a month.


    At first, the opening of the ten thousand dragon magic cave was first discovered by the Terrans. Shenxiu city found this situation, and then quietly sent an exploration team to grab the nine day dragon ball. In their initial plan, they didn''t intend to disturb too many people at all.


    Unexpectedly, when this thing was going on, it was not confidential, and the news leaked out. The alien side also quickly sent people to enter the Wanlong devil cave and stationed on the Devil Island of the Wanlong devil cave.


    The Terran wants to destroy the alien, and the alien also wants to destroy the Terran. The two sides immediately start a war on the Devil Island. Unfortunately, because of the initial power, neither side can do anything. The Terran and the alien finally directly spread the news and guide the strong to come. This is what Li Mu later learned.


    "Now in the ten thousand dragon grottoes, the situation of our Terrans is quite unfavorable. The Buddhist magic power of the hundred foot Buddha is invincible. The iron King LAN zhantian is stopped by the tree queen and can''t enter the ten thousand dragon grottoes. If LAN zhantian doesn''t enter the ten thousand dragon grottoes, we can''t suppress the hundred foot Buddha at all!"


    "That''s not enough. There are others. The strength of swallow sky roar has made amazing progress. The third strongest of our Terran is not its opponent. If it weren''t for the feather snake king, the king of ox lizard, the king of three faced demon ape and the snake hair Banshee king, they didn''t appear in the ten thousand dragon demon cave, I''m afraid the base established by our Terran on demon island would have been pushed flat!"


    The wind said quickly.


    In the Devil Island, the second strongest man of the human race, Wukuang God, can''t suppress the hundred clan Buddhas, and the third strongest man of the human race, has an unparalleled sword and can''t suppress swallowing the sky roar. If Wukuang God didn''t have a secret treasure in his hand and there are several strong men missing from the alien king, I''m afraid the human race in the Devil Island base would have been unable to defend it.


    However, even if it is reluctantly held, the situation is very unfavorable to the Terran side. This is the situation in the ten thousand dragon demon cave.

 Chapter 988

    Li Mu inquired about the situation in the ten thousand dragon demon cave, and gave Feng Xiaoxiao a pleasure directly. He sent Feng Xiaoxiao to meet immortal Tianhuo.


    Then he suppressed the stone people. The stone people have wisdom, but their wisdom is relatively low. The lower their wisdom, the less likely they are to yield. The higher their wisdom, the more afraid they are of death, and the easier it is to judge the situation. That''s why there is a saying of upholding justice and killing dogs, because they don''t think so much at all.


    Li Mu directly moved several mountains to suppress the stone man, and then immediately began to close the door and heal his wounds. This war with Taoist Tianhuo lost two separate bodies. The loss was not as serious as that under the explosion of the big array outside the Jin Castle base, but it still took Li Mu a week to recover to the peak.


    "It''s been a while since we got the news. I don''t know what''s going on in the ten thousand dragon Grottoes!"


    Li Mu recovered from his injury, left directly from the world of Kungfu and moved forward quickly. After passing through a transmission array, it took Li Mu two days to really enter the Wanlong Magic Cave.


    On the way forward, Li Mu learned about the situation in the ten thousand dragon grottoes. In the ten thousand dragon grottoes, it is not without reason that the Terrans and aliens have established a forward base in the Devil Island. There is a magnificent hall on the Devil Island, which is incomparably grand, and the nine day dragon ball is in this hall.


    However, there is a fate corridor in the hall. At present, no matter human or alien can break through the fate corridor and really enter the magnificent hall.


    The current situation is that the alien has explored the corridor of destiny seven times, while the Terran has only explored it three times. On the Terran side, the martial fury God wants to control the secret treasure and resist the alien attack. The exploration task can only be carried out by others, but all other people''s exploration ends in failure.


    The situation on the other side of the alien is similar. Several powerful aliens have tried to break into the corridor of destiny, but several attempts have all failed. At present, the alien and Terran have not made much progress in the ten thousand dragon devil cave.


    "Here we are!" Soon after, in the dark, Li Mu saw a floating bridge appear. Below the floating bridge was a bottomless abyss. Ghosts and wolves howled in the abyss. Bursts of strange wails confused people''s minds. However, the floating bridge was decayed and shook slightly in the dark. It seemed that it might collapse at any time.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu directly spread the wings of thunder and tried to fly across the abyss, but as soon as he flew over the abyss, he suddenly sank and fell below the abyss.


    "No, you can''t fly here!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he quickly reached out and grabbed the chain of the floating bridge. As soon as he turned over and entered the floating bridge, the floating bridge shook and the wood board under his feet broke. Li Mu frowned and walked slowly along the floating bridge.


    It was dark in front of him, which was far beyond the concept of reaching out and missing five fingers. Li Mu worked his magic power and merged Yin and Yang evil Qi into his eyes, so that he could see the situation clearly.


    And it can only be seen clearly, which can''t be compared with the day outside.


    I don''t know how long the floating bridge is. Li Mu moved forward slowly. After walking for more than half an hour, he saw a huge island in front of him. This huge island is Devil Island.


    Above Devil Island, Li Mu saw a huge and magnificent palace from a distance. The bluestone paved road in front of the palace is connected to the pontoon. Centered on the bluestone Road, Devil Island is divided into two. On one side, there are powerful and terrible aliens, and on the other side, there are people.


    On the other side of the alien race, several strange races with terrible breath looked at the human race coldly. The leader of these strange races was a compassionate eminent monk who exuded strong Buddha light. The eminent monk had strong Buddha light and was in all directions. Even other strong aliens were unwilling to approach.


    This guy who looks like an eminent monk is the hundred nation Buddha, which is incarnated by the demon possessed hundred foot king. Next to the hundred nation Buddha, there are two foreign giants standing on the left and right, one is a three headed bird demon, and the other is a nine headed snake king.


    These three are the three strongest fighting forces of the alien on Devil Island. The tree queen ranking first on the alien side did not come with blue zhantian. They are the representatives of the alien king.


    Li Mu glanced at it from a distance. The number of aliens was not as large as that of human race. Their number was only in their early twenties. After all, the feather snake king, one of the top ten, the three faced demon ape king, the king of ox lizard close to the top ten, and the snake hair Banshee King were not here.


    Even swallow the sky roar is not here. In addition, the tree queen and one or two other exterminated alien kings, among the top 30 alien kings, seven or eight did not come at once, and the number of aliens is really much less.


    On the Terran side, except for the blood demon Taoist, the immortal Tianhuo and the wind Xiaoxiao, all the other people have come. If you add Li Mu, the number is at least five more than that of the alien side.


    But the quality of the alien side is higher than that of the Terran side. The Terran has only a slight advantage in quantity and no advantage in quality.


    However, the Terran side relies on the magic weapon of Wukuang God. Now it can still hold its position, so that the alien can not easily destroy the Terran or drive it out of demon island.


    Wu crazy God sits in the Terran camp. Beside him is a guillotine. This guillotine is a fake chopping Sendai. It is said to be refined from the legendary magic weapon chopping Sendai. Now this magic weapon is the support of the Terran. Relying on this chopping Sendai, the Terran can still compete with other races on devil Island.


    The grade of this fake chopping Sendai is higher than that of Li Mu. The grade of the fake chopping Sendai has reached the level of a half walker, that is, above the nine magic weapons and close to the Taoist weapons.


    I''m afraid Wu crazy God either has a super adventure in China or has an amazing family background. Otherwise, it''s impossible to easily get a half trail device. After all, half trail devices, even those with strong Wu Shen state, are extremely rare.


    If a strong person in wushenjing can get a magic weapon of more than five grades, he is rich. If he can have a magic weapon of more than seven grades, he is the envy of other strong people in wushenjing.


    But I didn''t expect that there would be a magic weapon of half trail level in the hands of Wu crazy God. It is this half trail that makes the strong of Terran hold the scene.


    Around Wu Kuang Shen, several strong men stared at the alien side with vigilance. Both sides were eyeing each other and were very alert to each other.


    "We must inform brother LAN Zhan to come. If he doesn''t come, we can''t hold down the foreign strongman!" Li Xiuqing said in a deep voice.


    "Elder martial brother LAN is dragged by the tree queen and can''t get through at all. What''s more, even if he comes, the tree queen will follow. We still won''t have an advantage!"


    The eighth strongest man of the Terran, the deadly sword Xiao 12 said with an ugly face.


    Xiao 12 majored in thirteen deadly swords. His sword technique was pure and powerful. He was also one of the strongest people in the Shura battlefield, but now he felt very powerless in the face of 30 foreign kings.


    "When so many foreign kings are mobilized, each foreign king is the backbone of their own ethnic group. Without these foreign kings, I''m afraid the situation outside them will not be so good. Aren''t these guys afraid that we will take the opportunity to counter attack?"


    Lei Zhen, the 13th strong man of the Terran, said in a deep voice.


    After all, the alien without the alien king is equal to losing the command, but the Terran side is different. Even if there are fewer people on the Terran side, the strong organizational ability can make up for the weakness as much as possible. This is the biggest difference between the two sides. Now in the Shura battlefield, the Terran can still organize a large army to fight, but the alien can''t.


    Once the Terran starts a full-scale counterattack, it is difficult for the alien to resist.


    "What''s the use of a counter offensive? Now the most important thing is to get the nine day dragon ball. If you can''t get the nine day dragon ball, it''s useless to occupy the Shura battlefield! "


    Xiao twelve said with an ugly face.


    "Look!"


    At this time, someone suddenly made a noise behind him. Wu crazy God and others immediately looked ahead. Then they saw that the hundred foot Buddha had flown.


    "The hundred legged Buddha is going to break into the corridor of destiny again? They tried several times before and failed. Now even if they try again, I''m afraid it won''t be of much use. "


    Lei Zhen frowned and said.


    "Not only the hundred legged Buddha, but also the Hydra moved!"


    "The power of counterattack in the corridor of destiny increases with the increase of the number of people. Going to one person is one intensity, and going to two people is another intensity. Isn''t it good for them to go together?"


    The strong on the Terran side talked and said one after another.


    "According to the current situation, maybe we all underestimate the ten thousand dragon grottoes. The palace in the ten thousand dragon Grottoes may not be for us at all. There may be no play below the Wushen realm, not to mention the hundred ethnic Buddhas and we can''t break through the corridor of destiny. Even if LAN zhantian and the tree lady King come, it''s useless. I''m afraid no one can get the nine day dragon beads in the end!"


    "Instead of everyone can''t get the Jiutian dragon ball, it''s better to kill more alien kings here. As long as we can kill more alien kings and gain an advantage, we will kill aliens and occupy the Shura battlefield at that time. In that way, the final winner will still be our Terran!"


    The 15th strongest blood disciple of the Terran suddenly said.


    "What?"


    The other strong people were surprised and immediately reacted. This may be feasible. As long as the alien can''t get the Jiutian dragon ball, it''s useless. Later, wait until the hundred ethnic Buddhas and the Hydra enter the destiny together. At that time, they are directly launching a general attack to kill several alien Kings and gain an advantage.


    This is tantamount to killing the top combat power in the alien king. If you can kill several more alien kings, the strong man of the human race can occupy the advantage. If you cooperate inside and outside the Wanlong devil cave, you may not be able to quickly expand the advantage and win the victory in the Shura battlefield.


    "Yes, as long as neither of us can get the nine day dragon ball, it will be meaningless. Instead, we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill more foreign kings. If half of the foreign kings die in the ten thousand dragon devil cave, we will win the war in the Shura battlefield!"


    "This is a good opportunity. The hundred Buddhas and the Hydra all go back to fate. Only a three headed God carving king can''t stop us. We''ll do it as soon as they enter!"


    Other Terran strongmen have heard one after another. They think this is really a good opportunity. They have broken through the fate corridor before and used various methods, but they can''t pass through the fate corridor. Since they can''t pass through the fate corridor, killing more foreign kings is the most important thing.


    Moreover, killing alien kings can indeed accumulate advantages and finally turn them into victories.


    The Terran side negotiated quickly, while the alien side, the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king flew into the fate corridor, and the three headed God carving King retracted the defense line and built a defense circle.


    Now both sides are staring at the Jiutian dragon ball. The alien side doesn''t think that the Terrans will try their best to attack them. Even if they want to attack, it will certainly happen only when there is a preliminary result in the exploration of this magnificent hall.


    All this fell into Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu stood at the edge of the pontoon and watched all this happen. Li Mu was not found on demon Island, whether human or alien.


    After all, the vast majority of Terran and alien strongmen have entered Devil Island. Most of the strongmen have come, and there is no new news that other strongmen will come, so no one pays attention here.


    "This palace is not simple!"


    Li Mu saw the hundred legged Buddha and the Hydra enter the magnificent palace. He looked into the palace. He could see that there seemed to be many statues in the palace. There were all kinds of statues, including aliens, demons, gods, and all kinds of human statues. There were thousands of statues.


    Behind those statues, you can vaguely see a white jade bridge across the darkness. On the bridge, you can vaguely see 13 Golden Lions and 13 golden lion statues.


    Among the alien''s several passes, only the hundred legged Buddha came here and stepped on the jade bridge. But when the hundred legged Buddha stepped on the jade bridge, the thirteen golden lion statues opened their eyes and roared together. The roars gathered and forced the hundred legged Buddha to fly out.


    The hundred legged Buddha also failed to break through the white jade bridge, so no one knows the situation behind the white jade bridge, neither the human race nor the alien race.


    However, in the deepest part of the corridor of destiny, a golden dragon perched on the huge pillar of the sky looms. The mouth of the golden dragon also contains a ball with vigorous rhyme, which is the Jiutian dragon ball.


    The nine day dragon ball looms, attracting aliens and Terrans to enter the corridor of destiny.


    However, in the deepest part of the grand hall, only the Golden Dragon looms, and others are basically invisible. Especially after going deep into the grand hall, the Golden Dragon may be just a bait, hoping that the human race and other races will continue to explore.


    Instead of stepping into Devil Island for the first time, Li Mu stood on the pontoon and looked down at the distance. He saw the hundred legged Buddha sitting on one of the hydra''s heads and quickly entered the corridor of destiny.


    As soon as they entered the fate corridor, groups of statues began to resurrect. The outermost group of smaller statues like jackals resurrected. As soon as these statues resurrected, they immediately rushed at the Hydra and the hundred legged Buddha.


    The hundred legged Buddha looked down and didn''t seem to see these statues at all. The Hydra raised two snake heads. One snake head directly sprayed ice mist on those statues, and the other snake head immediately sprayed fire.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    A snake''s head spewed out an ice mist. The ice mist instantly frozen the Jackal like statues, then the flame swept them, and the frozen statues broke. These statues could not stop the progress of the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king.

 Chapter 989

    "Roar!"


    The nine headed snake and the hundred legged Buddha continued to move forward. A statue similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex suddenly resurrected. The statue similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex roared and rushed towards the nine headed snake king and the hundred legged Buddha.


    "Well!"


    The hundred legged Buddha showed a cold smile on his face and sang the Buddha''s voice. A Buddhist word floated out of his hand. The Buddhist word lit up the darkness and was lightly printed on the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex statue.


    The Buddha''s word fell, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex statue was stiff. The word went deep into the statue''s head, and the statue was stiff. Then the two eyes turned blood red. They followed the Hydra and became the slaves of the hundred foot Buddha.


    This is the magic power of the hundred legged Buddha, which can turn demons into servants and directly convert enemies into Buddhist slaves. This is also the change of the hundred legged Buddha in cultivating Buddhist magic power.


    "Here comes the purple eyed demon ape!"


    Continue to move forward. After a while, a snake head of the nine headed snake king suddenly made a sound, and several ten foot tall figures appeared silently in front. These figures were covered with hair and their eyes were purple. This was the guard in the corridor of destiny, the purple eyed demon ape.


    "A mere purple eyed demon ape is nothing to mention. Li Long demon statue, go!"


    The hundred legged Buddha sneered and directly drove the statue similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex. The Tyrannosaurus Rex statue roared and rushed at a purple eyed demon ape. The purple eyed demon ape roared and grabbed it with one hand.


    "Bang!"


    The purple eyed demon ape''s arm grabbed the neck of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, bit it off with a huge mouth, and even forcibly bit off the head of the Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The hundred foot Buddha frowned, and the Buddha sound appeared again. One after another, the Buddha sound formed golden Buddhist characters, and the dense Buddhist golden characters flew out and flew directly to the purple eyed evil apes.


    "Roar!"


    These purple eyed evil apes roared. They were full of purple light one by one. The bright purple light shrouded the golden Buddhist characters. The Buddhist characters melted quickly like spring snow under the scorching sun.


    The Buddhist word of hundred foot Buddha doesn''t work. The hydra''s snake head uses the old method again. One snake head spits out ice fog and the other one spits out fire.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The ice fog filled the air, and the rich white ice fog spread rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, these purple eyed evil apes were submerged. The speed of one purple eyed evil ape slowed down immediately, but the ice fog could not freeze these purple eyed evil apes, and those ice fog and flames were firmly blocked by the purple light emitted by the purple eyed evil apes.


    "Hum, troublesome bug!"


    There was a trace of impatience on the hundred foot Buddha''s face. It slowly stretched out its hand and pressed down, "buzzing". The bright golden Buddha''s palm condensed. As soon as the Buddha''s palm condensed, it immediately pressed down like a five finger mountain.


    "Boom!"


    In a loud noise, these purple eyed evil apes were directly suppressed into meat mud, and other resurrected purple eyed evil apes had the same result. One was patted into meat mud by the hundred foot Buddha, and soon these purple eyed evil apes were destroyed.


    "Keep going!"


    The magic resistance of these purple eyed evil apes is very high. Taoism and various magic powers can play a very small role on them. Even the Buddhist powers of the hundred foot Buddha are not easy to have a good effect. However, the strength of these purple eyed evil apes is not strong after all, and they can''t stop the hundred foot Buddha and the Hydra king at all.


    The hundred legged Buddha and the nine headed snake king continued to move forward and gradually penetrated into the depths of the corridor of destiny. At this time, two huge scarlet eyes lit up from the darkness, and the hundred legged Buddha looked serious.


    "This is a corpse swallowing Python!" The hundred legged Buddha looks dignified. He has met this swallow sky Python before. This swallow sky Python is as powerful as the hundred legged Buddha when he is alive. Even now the corpse has been sealed for countless years, his strength can not be underestimated.


    Even if the hundred legged Buddha does not incarnate into the great sun Tathagata, it can not be suppressed at all. The strength of this swallow sky Python is basically the same as that of the nine headed snake. If the nine headed snake king rushes here alone, he may not pass the pass of swallow sky python.


    Now, even if the two of them work together, it is not easy to suppress the sky swallowing python. It takes a lot of effort to forcibly suppress the sky swallowing python, but the hundred legged Buddha is obviously not prepared to do so.


    "Just rush over!"


    The hundred legged Buddha shouted directly. Then his palms were folded, and a golden aperture suddenly appeared. The aperture appeared and wrapped it directly with the nine headed snake. Then the nine headed snake rushed quickly with its head closed and rushed to the depths of the magnificent hall.


    You know, the things in the grand hall, whether those statues or these corpse Python swallowing heaven, even if they are destroyed for a while, they will resurrect and become the same as before after a fixed time.


    Even if the hundred legged Buddha destroys the corpse swallowing Python this time, the next time it breaks in, the corpse swallowing Python will still exist. It doesn''t make much sense to destroy the swallowing python.


    Moreover, after passing the pass of swallowing the sky python, the things in the subsequent fate corridor will continue to improve their strength and become more and more powerful. Up to the front of the white jade bridge, there is still a ghost magic dragon in front of the white jade bridge. That ghost magic dragon is the real dragon that once fell into the dungeon and was transformed after being invaded by Yin Qi.


    The strength of this nether demon dragon is very terrible. If it wasn''t for this nether demon dragon, there would be a little weakness, even the hundred foot Buddha couldn''t break through.


    However, even if the ghost demon dragon has some weaknesses, it is not so easy to break through. The hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king are blocked in front of the white jade bridge. Although the white jade bridge can be seen, it is difficult to get through easily under the obstruction of the ghost demon Dragon.


    On the other hand, both Terrans and aliens on Devil Island pay attention to the movement in the fate corridor. They can barely see the situation in the fate corridor, which is why both sides can''t hide each other''s understanding of the fate corridor.


    "No, the strength of this ghost demon dragon has been improved, at least one-third to one-half of its combat power. I''m afraid the hundred foot Buddha is not the opponent of this ghost demon dragon. Even with the nine headed snake king, they may not be able to break through. They can either break through, or they can only retreat!"


    Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Hard break may not have no chance, but once you really hard break, you will be in trouble when you want to retreat. If you don''t destroy the ghost demon dragon, the ghost demon dragon will wait here until the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king retreat. When they come back, they will inevitably have a war with the ghost demon dragon.


    Now the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king are still at their peak, but they may not be when they retreat. When they retreat, it will be more difficult to break through or destroy the nether demon dragon.


    This scene also fell in front of Li Mu. The danger in the fate corridor was much higher than Li Mu expected.


    "It seems that the danger in the corridor of fate is far beyond my expectation. A dark magic dragon is so terrible!"


    Li Mu frowned tightly.


    Li Mu is not unable to deal with a ghost demon dragon. With his current combat power, the four major parts are in the world of boxing. There are three demon ape kings, the king of ox lizard, the king of snake hair Banshee and the king of feather snake. Even the stone man may be in the city at any time.


    These alien kings, plus separation, and the world home of boxing, Li Mu is not too afraid of the nether magic dragon. In the world of boxing, there should be no problem to suppress the nether magic dragon.


    But the problem is that the hundred legged Buddha and the nine headed snake king just came here and met the nether magic dragon. I''m afraid there may not be half of the fate corridor in the place guarded by the nether magic dragon. It''s very likely that half of the fate corridor was really passed after crossing the white jade bridge. Before half of it, there was such a powerful nether magic dragon. What about the remaining half of the fate corridor?


    The remaining half of the fate corridor must be more dangerous. The things blocking the road there must be more horizontal. Even if Li Mu can suppress the nether demon dragon, can he suppress the things behind?


    I''m afraid this possibility is very small.


    "After all, the ten thousand dragon devil cave is something from ancient or medieval times. It is likely to be built by Da Neng. Even after countless years, the power of the things sealed here has weakened, but still no one can easily break through. The Shura battlefield has special conditions and is limited by the rules of the battlefield. It can''t accommodate the real strong in the martial god realm, otherwise, Only when the strong in the martial spirit realm come here can there be hope! "


    Li Mu murmured.


    Then he saw that the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king didn''t stop to return, but began to rush hard. Li Mu Mei wrinkled his head and understood the ideas of the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king. The hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king wanted to break through. They were afraid they were gambling that there was nothing more powerful than the ghost demon dragon behind the fate corridor.


    If you win the bet, break through and lose the bet, I''m afraid you''ll be in big trouble.


    Now the hundred legged Buddha is afraid to gamble on his own luck. He may think he can win the bet. In the corridor of fate, the hundred legged Buddha began to fight the nether demon dragon.


    "I''ll stop it. You get on the bridge first!" The hundred legged Buddha directly shouted to the hydra, and then it flew from the hydra''s head and suspended in the air, the great sage of Buddha''s light.


    "Evil beast, you have fallen into the nether world. You dare to harm the world. You don''t convert quickly in front of this seat!" The hundred legged Buddha is suspended in the air, and the whole body is full of bright Buddha light. Its voice is grand. It incarnates the great sun Tathagata, and the twelve precious light golden wheels condense behind it, just like the real great sun golden body.


    "Buzz!"


    A big hand of the Golden Buddha gathered and directly suppressed the dark demon dragon.


    As like as two peas, the Buddha''s Buddha''s light is terrible. It''s just like the legendary Five Fingers Group of sun Dasheng.


    "Boom!"


    The giant golden Buddha''s hand was pressed down ruthlessly and immediately patted on the ghost demon dragon. The ghost demon dragon''s body suddenly sank and was patted down fiercely.


    The nine headed snake king immediately twisted his body and rushed to the white jade bridge while taking advantage of the fierce weight of the ghost demon dragon.


    When the nine headed snake king climbed the white jade bridge, the thirteen golden lion statues on the white jade bridge began to resurrect gradually.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, the nether demon dragon suddenly roared and directly opened his mouth to spit out a nether flame, which is the flame of hell, the real flame of hell.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The Hellfire rose into the sky, and the towering Hellfire burned directly on the Golden Buddha''s hand, which began to melt rapidly.


    The hundred legged Buddha''s face changed slightly. It had already seen that the strength of the nether demon dragon had improved a lot compared with the last time it saw it. It had made the hundred legged Buddha feel a little difficult to cope with it.


    The hundred foot Buddha''s face changed slightly, and there were Zen sounds in his mouth. One Zen sound sounded. The Buddhist words continued to appear with the Buddhist sound, and all the Buddhist words fell on the Youming magic dragon.


    These Buddhist words are the supernatural power of forcible degree, which is also the supreme means of Buddhism. You can plant a Buddhist seed in the enemy''s divine consciousness. This seed will continue to grow and grow, and finally grow into an irresistible towering giant tree. At that time, you will naturally convert to Buddhism.


    Powerful people can turn the devil in an instant, and some strong Buddhists also use this method to deal with the enemy''s strong or genius. For example, in the war of God worship, many intercepted disciples finally converted to Buddhism, and even the second-generation saints like cidaoren are no exception. This is not for no reason.


    This magic power has supreme power. Even in previous wars, the hundred foot Buddha used this magic power to turn the strong warriors of the Terran army and let them kill each other. This kind of thing is not done once or twice by the hundred foot Buddha.


    "Golden Lotus flame!"


    After fighting with the ghost demon dragon for some time, the hundred foot Buddha finally slowly suppressed the ghost demon dragon temporarily, but it was only temporarily suppressed, which was far from being really eliminated.


    While the nether demon dragon was briefly suppressed, the hundred legged Buddha roared and directly urged the Golden Lotus flame of Buddhism. The Golden Lotus flame burned. A bright golden flame immediately wrapped the nether demon dragon, and the terrible flame burned, turning the nether demon Dragon into a flame.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the hundred legged Buddha rushed out immediately and directly caught up with the nine headed snake king. Now the nine headed snake king is standing on the first step of the white jade bridge and dare not go ahead, because if it continues to move forward, the thirteen Golden Lions on the white jade bridge will be completely resurrected. At that time, the nine headed snake alone will definitely be driven off the bridge immediately.


    "Rush!"


    As soon as the hundred foot Buddha rushed up, he and the nine headed snake king rushed to the white jade bridge at full speed. The ferocious snake eyes of the nine headed snake king showed an extremely crazy look.


    Just for a moment, the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king rushed to the middle of the white jade bridge. At the same time, the thirteen Golden Lions on the white jade bridge were completely resurrected.


    "Nine headed snake king, for the great plan of the 100 families in the Shura battlefield, now our 100 families need you to sacrifice!"


    The hundred legged Buddha roared, and a little golden Buddha pattern was directly photographed into one of the snake heads of the nine headed snake king. This Buddha pattern was incorporated into the body, and the madness in the eyes of the nine headed snake king was more obvious.


    "Hiss!"


    The nine heads of the nine headed snake king gave a shrill whine at the same time, and then the nine headed snake king stopped directly. The nine heads looked at a golden lion statue and spewed out boundless magic powers in an instant.


    The nine heads of the nine headed snake king respectively control one kind of magic power. Each kind of magic power is very powerful. The nine headed snake king directly blocks the white jade bridge and gives his life to stop it. There is a momentum that one man can''t open the pass. Unexpectedly, the alien also knows the truth of sacrificing life and forgetting death.

 Chapter 990

    The Hydra fought hard to stop, not only stopping the thirteen Golden Lions, but also stopping the ghost demon dragon who wanted to turn his head to attack. The strong breath on the white jade bridge soared to the sky, but behind the white jade bridge, the hundred foot Buddha took the opportunity to escape quickly.


    It turned out that the hundred foot Buddha played this abacus, and it successfully persuaded the Hydra to give his life to protect it from crossing the white jade bridge.


    Outside the grand hall, all the strong Terrans who are preparing to start are changing color. No one thought that the hundred foot Buddha had such a plan and successfully implemented it.


    Obviously, the Hydra has a great probability of dying. With the attack of the nether demon dragon and the thirteen Golden Lions, even with the strength of the hydra, it may be dead.


    Moreover, the hundred legged Buddha not only gambles on the life of the hydra, but also gambles on itself. After gambling on the white jade bridge, there is no stronger statue resurrection behind. Even after gambling on the white jade bridge, there may be no other statue in the corridor of destiny.


    The hundred foot Buddha gambles a lot. Once it wins, the nine day dragon ball is likely to fall into its hands, but if it loses, basically the nine headed snake will die, and even it itself has a great risk of falling.


    Now no one knows how much the hundred foot will win or lose, but once the hundred foot Buddha wins, the nine day dragon ball falls into its hands, the hundred foot Buddha controls the big array, and the Terran side will lose.


    "Damn it, the hundred legged Buddha is really crazy!"


    It''s hard for a strong man of the human race to see the extreme. No one expected that the alien race would also have the spirit of sacrifice, and he was really willing to sacrifice. Even the strong man of the human race didn''t think of this way before.


    "What shall we do now?"


    A group of Terran strongmen suddenly became restless. Now the hundred ethnic Buddhas have crossed the white jade bridge. Even if they want to rush in and stop it, it is impossible.


    "Kill alien kings first and try to kill more alien kings to weaken their strength. Even if they lose in the end, we must let them pay the price of bleeding!"


    Wu Fengshen fiercely stood up and said with a cold look.


    "Yes, kill the aliens first. Be sure to make them pay a painful price!"


    Xiao 12 and other strong people of the human race also roared one by one. Under the leadership of Wu crazy God, they killed the foreign kings directly. Now they can''t care so much. They must kill as many foreign kings as possible to create a better condition for the most critical situation that may come at any time.


    Once the hundred foot Buddha succeeds, the Terrans in the Shura battlefield will die without burial place. Every strong man and every Terran soldier may die.


    Once the hundred legged Buddha fails, then this is the best opportunity, and this is the best opportunity for mankind to settle the situation of Shura battlefield.


    "Cut the Sendai out, and the immortal God will change!"


    Wu Fengshen took a fierce pat to cut the Sendai. The supernatural light on the cutting Sendai was suddenly shining, and a dark red chain suddenly flew out of the cutting Sendai.


    The chain was completely dark red. It was like blood dried up and solidified on it. The chain suddenly flew out and wound directly around the three God sculptures.


    "God carving king, either you die or I die today. Let me see your real strength!"


    The chain shot out and wound directly around the God carving king. The three God Eagles flapped their wings fiercely, and golden feathers suddenly stabbed out to block the chain and attack the Wu crazy God at the same time.


    The king of the three headed divine carving is also very clear that when the Terran chooses to attack at this time, it is to kill some alien kings as much as possible and accumulate some advantages as much as possible.


    This is also what the hundred legged Buddha had expected before. The hundred legged Buddha should arrange it before entering the corridor of destiny. It allows the three headed God sculptures to defend the position of the alien kings. We must defend the position of Devil Island and kill as few alien kings as possible.


    And now, the fury God must want to drag it down or even kill it, so as to buy time and opportunities for other strong Terrans and let them kill some alien kings as much as possible.


    "Lethal sword, one sword to seal the throat!"


    Xiao 12 drank loudly, and the long sword in his hand was full of light, and the bright sword light burst out. Xiao 12 stretched out his hand and made a sword circle with sword light, and rolled over directly to an alien king who was dark and looked like a black reptile.


    "Da Wei Tianlong, suppress!"


    Mang Kong roared and rushed into the alien king with his bare hands. He fit into an alien king and directly fought with the alien king.


    "Heaven and earth are limitless. Heaven and earth borrow Dharma, immortals return to their places, and stars shine on the world!"


    Immortal Wudao urged the secret method. Stars in the sky lit up, and these stars lit up the darkness. Then bright stars burst out. Stars shone from these stars, and these stars shone out, and then turned into shackles. All these shackles were shrouded on the head of an alien king.


    "Wow, card!"


    The yoke fell and directly fell on the head of an alien king. The alien King snorted, and immediately felt that a mountain peak had been pressed down on him.


    "Roar!"


    The alien king of a human head snake roared and his breath soared, trying to break free from the shackles, but the stars in the sky became more and more bright, and the powerful starlight condensed, so that the alien of the human head snake could not break free from the shackles of the stars for a while.


    "Come on, I can only hold on to 30 interest at most!"


    Immortal Wudao shouted. Although his star Taoist method is powerful, it uses the group method. Under the group method, the time for foreign kings to break free from shackles varies. Strong foreign kings break free quickly and weak foreign kings break free slowly.


    But even if it is slow to break free, most of the alien kings will break free from the shackles of fairies and regain their strongest combat power after more than half a minute.


    On the Devil Island, the war broke out completely. In the dark, there were all kinds of powerful supernatural powers and powerful Taoist methods. All kinds of supernatural powers and Taoist methods continued to collide. These powerful supernatural powers and Taoist methods even lit up the darkness. The roaring noise on the whole Devil Island continued, and the intensity of the war increased to the extreme from the beginning.


    The alien kings tried their best to join hands to resist the attack of the strong men of the Terran, but without the hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king, the combat effectiveness of the alien king was reversed from that of the Terran. Although the Terran could not be said to have occupied the absolute advantage, it could also be said that it had occupied more than half of the advantage. In this case, the three headed God carving was difficult to support and could not resist at all.


    Just after the battle, the turtle king of Luohe River and the snake king were hit hard. In less than half a minute, the two alien kings were directly defeated and suppressed.


    During the half minute of the star yoke, two alien kings were directly suppressed, three alien kings were seriously injured, and seven alien kings were slightly injured.


    Five minutes later, the six top 30 alien kings died. With more and more alien kings dying, the situation on Devil Island has been extremely unfavorable to the alien, the fragile balance has been broken, and the alien may be completely wiped out at any time.


    At this time, the three headed divine eagle Wang Meng flapped his wings and rose directly into the sky.


    "You damn Terrans, I''ll fight with you!"


    The three headed God carving King urged his magic powers to the extreme. One person blocked many magic powers and Taoism. It was burning with flames all over and rushed to the beheading Sendai and Wukuang God.


    "You damn people, the Shura battlefield is the paradise of our 100 families, and you are just a group of invaders. I will curse you forever!"


    The three headed God carving King roared bitterly, and only the foreign kings were moved. In fact, there were many contradictions between the different races. During the war, they often delayed each other. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid the Shura battlefield would have been completely controlled by the different races, and the Terrans would have been driven out.


    But now, with the sacrifice of the nine headed snake king and the three headed God carving king, the kings of different nationalities have been inspired to share a common hatred and unity one by one.


    "Good chance!"


    "There is no right or wrong in this world. Right and wrong are based on position. The enemy''s hero, my enemy, my hero and the enemy''s enemy. If it is not for the recovery of aura, you will return again, and the earth is still a paradise for mankind!"


    "But now, heaven and earth have changed greatly for 30 years, and two-thirds of the human beings on the earth have died in your hands. It''s just a struggle for a future. Our Terrans have settled with you!"


    "Kill!"


    The fierce God roared and took the opportunity to cut the Sendai. Five dark red chains flew out of the Sendai at the moment of cutting. These chains flew out and wound around the three head God carving king. The three head God carving king was pulled fiercely and died under the guillotine, and the huge blade on the cutting Sendai fell directly.


    Almost at the same time, the results also appeared in the hundred legged Buddha in the corridor of fate.


    In the corridor of fate, the nine headed snake king fought against the nether demon dragon and the thirteen Golden Lions. The light trembled on the white jade bridge. The nine headed snake king tried his best to fight to the death.


    But the strength of the thirteen Golden Lions was too strong, and the strength of the nether magic dragon was not weak. Even if the nine headed snake king tried hard, he couldn''t resist the joint attack of the thirteen Golden Lions and the nether magic dragon. It lasted only one minute, and then it was submerged by the thirteen Golden Lions.


    The nine headed snake king died in battle.


    At the same time, the hundred legged Buddha has been unimpeded all the way to the end of the corridor of destiny. After passing the white jade bridge, no statue has been resurrected all the way, as if all the enemies had disappeared.


    The hundred legged Buddha smiled on his face. He sat cross legged in the air and made rapid progress. He saw that he was about to rush out of the corridor of destiny. At this time, he suddenly saw a picture at the end of the corridor of destiny. There was a picture of doomsday everywhere. The world was desolate, and only a big blood red hand appeared.


    The huge bloody hand was full of eyes. At the moment when the hundred foot Buddha approached, the eyes on the painting blinked and looked at the hundred foot Buddha.


    The hundred legged Buddha suddenly sank in his heart. Then he saw that the bloody hand gradually emerged from the painting. The bloody hand was alive.


    "Damn it!"


    For a moment, the heart of the hundred foot Buddha sank to the bottom of the valley. The nine day dragon ball not far away was close at hand. All foreign kings could see that the hundred foot Buddha had appeared not far in front of the nine day dragon ball, but there was a bloody giant hand between the hundred foot Buddha and the nine day dragon ball, which blocked the hundred foot Buddha.


    The hundred foot Buddha lost the bet, and the foreign kings lost the bet. After crossing the white jade bridge, the enemy still appeared in front, and the strength of the enemy was immeasurable.


    When the giant hand resurrects, it means that the alien kings have lost the bet.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "We''re finished. The hundred foot Buddha lost. It can''t break through!"


    All the alien kings on Devil Island showed desperate expressions one by one, and even the desperate heart just aroused disappeared quickly.


    "No, I''m not willing. I''m not willing. Go to hell!"


    "Thousands of Buddhas come to the world, Ten Thousand Buddhas, Chaozong, big sun golden body!"


    The hundred foot Buddha was unwilling. In the blink of an eye, it directly urged its Buddhist magic to the extreme. A golden big sun golden body condensed, and then the Buddha''s eyes opened.


    The big sun Golden Buddha''s eyes opened, and then the golden phantoms of thousands of Buddha and Bodhisattva condensed. One Buddha and Bodhisattva read the truth and suppressed it to this bloody giant hand.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The extremely strong Buddha light erupted, but at this time, the thousands of eyes on the huge arm just looked at the dense virtual shadows of Buddha and Bodhisattva. The virtual shadows of Buddha and Bodhisattva immediately froze and lost their voice one by one.


    "Bang!"


    Then the Giant Buddha hand slapped out, but with one blow, the hundred Buddhas screamed and flew out directly. There were cracks on dari''s gold body, which was almost scattered by one blow.


    This scene shocked everyone, especially the strong ones of the Terran. Wu Kuang Shen had fought with the hundred foot Buddha several times before. He knew the strength of the hundred foot Buddha very well. It was not impossible for the hundred foot Buddha to surpass the tree queen in five years, but he didn''t expect that the hundred foot Buddha with boundless Dharma would be defeated by a bloody hand.


    Who is this blood hand, and this blood hand is definitely not the real blood hand itself. It is just a painting that imitates the real blood hand. At most, this painting contains a trace of blood hand power, but it is this trace of real blood hand power that has such terrible power, which is incredible.


    With this bloody hand, it is impossible for both alien and Terran to rush through the corridor of fate to get the nine day dragon ball.


    "I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    The hundred foot Buddha''s eyes shed tears. He was unwilling to sacrifice so much. He finally gambled so much and still got nothing.


    The hundred legged Buddha roared and tried his best, but at this time, an alien king suddenly shouted bitterly in the corridor of fate.


    "Hundred foot Buddha, come back quickly. We can''t get the nine day dragon ball, nor can the Terran. As long as you, the tree queen and swallow the sky roar are in our alien king, there will be hope of turnover. Now the loss has not reached the level of inevitable defeat. Come back quickly!"


    The alien King roared.


    In fact, although the of the alien king is very big now, the immortal Tianhuo is also dead now. The life and death of the blood demon Taoist priest is unknown. There is still a high upper limit for the promotion of swallow sky roar and hundred foot Buddha. If the hundred foot Buddha dies in the corridor of fate and loses such a powerful person, the alien will basically lose, Even Terrans can''t grab Jiutian dragon ball.

 Chapter 991

    The hundred legged Buddha was about to go crazy, but he suddenly woke up when he heard this voice. Yes, now although it can''t grab the nine day dragon ball, the Terran obviously can''t grab the nine day dragon ball. In this way, both sides are on the same starting line.


    Although many alien kings have died in battle, not all of them have died in battle after all. As long as it lives with swallow the sky roar and the tree queen, even if it delays cultivation for three or five years, it can suppress the Terran in turn. But once it dies here, the alien may be completely finished.


    "We must kill it. We can''t let the sacrifice of the Hydra and the three headed divine eagle be in vain!"


    The hundred legged Buddha suddenly wakes up, immediately stabilizes his mind and urges his divine powers.


    "The Buddha sea is boundless, turning back is shore, the Buddha sea is boundless, turning back is shore, the Buddha sea is boundless, turning back is shore!"


    The hundred legged Buddha looks dignified, and the Buddha sounds in his mouth are constantly issued. Buddha sounds emerge one after another, and there are different appearances in the fate corridor. Golden lotus blossoms on the ground, and golden lotus blossoms everywhere. Finally, it even fills the whole fate corridor. Golden lotus blossoms one after another, and finally Golden Lotus converges into a sea of Buddha light.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    Pieces of golden sea are surging and drowning statues. Once they are drowned by the golden sea, the eyes of these resurrected statues will flash a confused look. They don''t seem to know where they are and what they are doing. They will be dull for a moment.


    Not only these resurrected statues, but even after the bloody giant hand with eyes was submerged by the Buddha sea, there was still a brief hesitation, as if he was confused about who he was going to attack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the hundred legged Buddha accelerated quickly and quickly retreated outside the corridor of destiny.


    Seeing that the hundred legged Buddha is fast, he crossed the white jade bridge in the twinkling of an eye and will soon leave the fate corridor. The strong people outside also know that things are urgent. Once the hundred legged Buddha returns and the hundred legged Buddha presses the array, the alien will be able to stabilize the front. In particular, the hundred legged Buddha has the divine power of moderation. The best thing is group warfare.


    It can be said that the hundred foot Buddha is invincible in group war. With it, any martial friar or Taoist friar will be disturbed by the Buddha''s voice accidentally, and finally start killing each other, which will have a great impact on the situation. Once the hundred foot Buddha returns, things will be in trouble.


    "Kill, kill, kill them all!"


    Wu crazy God also knew that the matter was urgent and roared loudly.


    "Poop!"


    The chopping Sendai suddenly fell, and the guillotine fell ruthlessly. The three headed God carving king gave a sad scream, and the three heads suddenly rose to the sky. Even if it was only a fake chopping Sendai, the three headed God carving king still couldn''t escape and died.


    "Come on, send them on the road. This is the best chance!"


    A strong man of the Terran roared together, and the martial arts, Taoism, magic powers and various attacks condensed. The powerful martial arts, magic powers and Taoism were urged to the extreme. These martial arts, magic powers and Taoism even lit up the bombing on Devil Island.


    As soon as the three headed God carving King dies, the remaining alien kings can''t stop the indiscriminate bombardment of the strong men of the human race. All kinds of powerful forces directly blow at the remaining alien kings. These alien kings can''t stop these powerful forces at all.


    Seeing that an alien king was about to be submerged by this powerful power, at this time, the hundred legged Buddha finally rushed out.


    "Big Day golden body, universal life!"


    The hundred foot Buddha suddenly rushed out and immediately blocked in front of these many magical powers. The Buddha Dharma was vast and wanted to forcibly suppress these magical powers and Taoism, but the hundred foot Buddha had been hurt by the bloody hand before. In addition, even its peak state could not block the blow of so many powerful people.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The indiscriminate bombing attacks continued to hit the Buddha''s gold body. The dense cracks on the Buddha''s gold body suddenly appeared, and the golden blood began to flow out of those dense cracks.


    "Bang!"


    Dari''s golden body suddenly broke. After ten or twenty terrible attacks, the dari''s golden body finally broke.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as dari''s golden body was broken, the hundred ethnic Buddhas screamed and watched the rest of the martial arts supernatural powers blast towards it. Without dari''s golden body to resist, once these supernatural powers and martial arts are blasted, the hundred ethnic Buddhas will die.


    Seeing that the remaining magical powers and martial arts are about to explode on the hundred foot Buddha, many strong human beings have shown a smile on their faces, but at the moment when the hundred foot Buddha closed his eyes and waited for death, a golden fist Gang roared down. This blow broke five or six magical powers, and the remaining magical powers directly exploded on a golden figure.


    "Swallow the sky roar?"


    Many Terran strongmen were surprised when they saw this figure clearly. The figure that had just returned was swallow sky roar. Before swallow sky roar, they pursued and killed the blood demon Taoist outside the Devil Island and in the ten thousand dragon devil cave. Unexpectedly, they finally returned at this critical moment.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just a swallow roar. Now we have an absolute advantage and kill it all!" Wu maniac''s eyes were cold and suddenly shouted.


    The hundred legged Buddha is now seriously injured. The king of nine headed snake and the king of three headed divine carving have fallen. Many other foreign kings have fallen directly. Now is the best time to eliminate all foreign kings in one go.


    Even if swallow sky roar returns, with the strength shown before swallow sky roar, it is not as good as the hundred foot Buddha at the peak, and it is impossible to turn over.


    If the hundred foot Buddha had not resisted 20 or 30 attacks before, it might be able to change its occupation by cooperating with tuntianhou. But now, the hundred foot Buddha has directly broken the big sun golden body. Now is the moment when the injury is the most serious. It can''t help tuntianhou too much. Now is definitely the best time.


    "Swallow the sky roar, don''t fight hard. Leave the ten thousand dragon grottoes and cooperate with the tree queen. As long as you grow up under the protection of the tree queen for several years, once you evolve into a nine spirit yuan saint, you can easily sweep the Terrans on the Shura battlefield!"


    "You go, you are the hope of our 100 families. You must live!"


    An alien King roared in unison and asked tuntianhao to leave quickly.


    "Swallow the sky roar, since you dare to appear, you will die!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, this is a great opportunity. We must not let them go!"


    The strong man of the Terran also roared and tried his best to stop the alien king from escaping, especially swallowing the sky.


    "Attack together, kill swallow sky roar first!"


    Xiao 12 roared and the sword light rolled up. A mighty sword light immediately roared and stabbed tuntian. Countless sword lights gathered at this moment to form a towering sword.


    Mang Kong roared and charged, and other Terran strongmen also tried their best. The mighty attacks of the Terran strongmen roared at tuntian. Just now, the big day gold body of the hundred foot Buddha could not resist this attack. The strength of tuntian roar was not as good as that of the hundred foot Buddha, and it certainly could not resist this attack.


    In the face of numerous attacks, tuntianhao was expressionless. It seemed that he had not found these attacks at all, but at the moment when the numerous attacks were about to fall on him, the body of tuntianhao changed.


    Swallow the sky roar originally had only three heads, but as the attack fell, a lion''s head appeared next to swallow the sky roar''s neck. In the twinkling of an eye, six lion''s heads appeared next to swallow the sky roar''s neck. Six lion''s heads plus the original three lion''s heads, there were nine lion''s heads.


    The three lion heads swallow the sky and roar, and the nine lion heads are the nine Lingyuan saints, and the ancestor of the nine Lingyuan saints is the mount of Taiyi who saved the Suffering God in those years, the great demon called zuweng.


    Taiyi saved kutianzun, who was one of the four emperors and one of the four emperors of Donghua. At the end of ancient times and the beginning of medieval times, the second generation daomen Tianting was established. Tianting is more like a management organization. The immortal gods in it are like civil servants, and the Fuqing Zhengshen of daomen is above Tianting. These Fuqing Zhengshen are like the leadership of civil servants.


    At that time, the relationship between daomen and Tianting was like this. One was the leader and the other was the staff. The position of emperor Donghua was above all living beings in Tianting and was at the same level as the Jade Emperor.


    But in fact, in the second generation of daomen Tianting, the Jade Emperor is more like a symbol. In fact, there is no real power at all. The Jade Emperor is different from the self styled emperor of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the first generation of Tianting.


    No one expected that there was nine holy blood of Lingyuan on the body of swallow sky roar.


    "Roar!"


    The lion heads condensed, and in the twinkling of an eye, all the nine lion heads appeared, and then the nine lion hair roared.


    This roar ran through the heaven and earth, and the terrible roar sounded. The powerful shock wave hit the attacks, and then the terrible explosion appeared, which drowned everything.


    Although some people''s eyes were blocked by the shocking explosion, not only human, but also alien. Both human and alien saw the situation in the explosion.


    The Terran strongman and the alien strongman all held their breath and stared at the location of the explosion for a moment. Soon, the shocking explosion slowly dissipated, and the swallow sky roar was unscathed.


    "How is that possible?"


    The look of Wu maniac God was completely stunned. He looked at this scene unbelievably and could resist the attack of so many strong Terrans at the same time. In the impression of Wu maniac God, only two could do it. One was the king of the alien king, the queen of the tree, and the other was the first strong Terran on the Shura battlefield, the iron king, the blue battle sky.


    Except for the two of them, it is impossible for other people and foreign kings to resist and block. Has the strength of swallow sky roar reached the level of fighting with the tree queen and blue zhantian?


    Even, the strength of tuntianhao has reached the first level in the Shura battlefield?


    How could it grow so fast and reach its present level so quickly?


    Wu crazy God can''t be trusted, nor can other strong Terrans. The blood of swallow sky roar is too terrible. Although its six lion heads are illusions and haven''t been condensed into reality, they can condense three real and six illusory lion heads, which are quite terrible.


    This means that swallowing heaven roar can use some of the magic powers of jiulingyuan saint.


    Let alone grow into a real nine spirit yuan saint, even if the fourth head of swallowing heaven roar is condensed into reality, I''m afraid there is no one to stop in the Shura battlefield.


    Condensing the real fifth head can destroy all the Terrans in the Shura battlefield.


    Condense the real lion''s head in Lesson 9. Swallowing the sky and roaring is the new nine spirit yuan saint.


    The blood of Jiuling Yuansheng is one of the real super blood. These super blood have names and origins, such as ordinary war spirits and ordinary five element blood. These are just unknown blood. It can be said that they are nameless blood. Even if they reach the ninth grade, they can not be said to be super blood.


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupil shrinks, he didn''t expect that such a super blood would appear in the Shura battlefield. Unfortunately, this blood is not suitable for Li Mu, otherwise he would try his best to get this blood.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing this scene, the strong people of the human race were silent, but there was a startling excited roar from the king of the alien race. The roar of swallowing the sky could resist the attack of so many strong people alone. These kings of the alien race could finally survive.


    "Before, you Terrans tried to kill me again and again. Taoist Tianhuo also organized a team to pursue me. Unfortunately, you don''t understand that I have nine spirit yuan holy blood. As long as you can''t kill me at one time, my combat power will become stronger and stronger. This is to break and then stand!"


    "Every time you attack me, it will eventually become my combat power and the food for my growth, so that I can continuously improve and grow. Now, thanks to your pursuit and killing again and again, I also encounter extreme danger in the ten thousand dragon devil cave, and finally stimulate my blood and reach the current level!"


    "I have to say, I have to thank you!"


    "Hehe, even now, fighting with you will still improve me. Now come and try my magic power, lion swallows heaven and earth!"


    Swallow the sky roar and smile, and then directly urge the magic power. A huge golden lion''s head in the sky agglomerated. As soon as the golden lion''s head agglomerated, it immediately bit off many strong Terrans.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Swallowing the sky should be a strong support. If we panic, we will be like it!"


    "Let''s attack together!"


    The pupil of Wu Kuang Shen shrinks fiercely, roars again to stabilize the army, and commands the strong Terran on demon island to attack tuntian roar again.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    A powerful Terran roared, reluctantly stabilized the army again, and frantically attacked tuntian roar.


    On the other side, Li Mu looked at the scene with a dignified look.


    "This swallow sky roar is really the son of destiny. He has nine holy blood. With these nine holy blood, the Terran is in danger in the Shura battlefield and is at risk of being overturned at any time!"


    "With my current strength, even if I fight with them, I can''t help. On the contrary, there are some opportunities for Jiutian dragon ball. Terrans and aliens have given up Jiutian dragon ball now, which is an opportunity for me!"


    "The most important thing is that I have a kungfu world, which is not possessed by other strong people and foreign king. With a kungfu world, I may have a chance to get Jiutian dragon ball!"


    Li Mu carefully looked at the situation of Devil Island. After a little meditation, he jumped off the bridge silently and quickly approached the corridor of fate.

 Chapter 992

    On the Devil Island, the strong man of the human race and the alien king are fighting. Tuntianhao is fighting with the alien king and the martial fury God. The war between the two sides is extremely violent, and the fighting strength bursts and sweeps across the four directions.


    But just as they were in the middle of the war, both sides suddenly found that a figure suddenly flew away. Behind the figure, a thunder wing was spread out, and the thunder wing broke out, making the whole figure move forward quickly as thunder light.


    "Who is it?"


    The attention of the alien king and the strong man of the human race was attracted when he was strong. Soon, Wu crazy God and others saw the thunder figure clearly.


    "It''s Li Mu. Why did he come?"


    Wu crazy God was surprised when he saw the people from Chu. Unexpectedly, the thunder figure suddenly appeared was Li Mu.


    Li Mu is now the first genius in the Shura battlefield, which means that the strong people of the Terran have recognized Li Mu''s potential very much. Otherwise, it is impossible to call him the first genius, but the potential is potential, that is, combat power is combat power. In terms of combat power, Li Mu''s strength has not yet entered the ranks of the top ten strong people of the Terran.


    He didn''t enter the top ten of the Terran strongmen, but he has infinite combat power. Originally, the Terran strongman regarded Li Mu as an existence that can check and balance swallowing heaven roar, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to come so soon. Now he comes here, he may die at any time.


    "No, he''s going to break into the corridor of fate!"


    "Quickly, quickly, immediately stop him. Don''t let him enter the fate corridor. Even the hundred legged Buddha was almost suppressed by blood hands in the fate corridor. He will die if he goes in. You can''t let the human genius fall so meaninglessly!"


    Wu Kuang Shen shouted loudly.


    "Li Mu is our only hope against tuntianhao. We must not let him die here. Escort him out and give him time to grow up!"


    Xiao twelve also shouted loudly, trying to stop him.


    The hundred foot Buddha and the nine headed snake king joined hands to break through the fate corridor. Finally, the nine headed snake king died, and the hundred foot Buddha returned in distress. Li Mu is now the second grade in the martial holy land. How can he break through the fate corridor? Now to break through the fate corridor is to seek his own death.


    Everyone on the strong side of the Terran was worried and wanted to stop, but the king of the other race showed a look of ecstasy. What the strongest man of the Terran was so stupid that he wanted to break through the corridor of fate by relying on his unparalleled talent. Didn''t you see that the roaring of swallowing heaven among the kings of the 100 races didn''t break into the corridor of fate?


    If the first talent of the Terran falls here, the Terran will surely lose when swallowing the sky roar grows up.


    Most of the foreign kings are happy, but only swallow the sky and roar. Li Mu is a super genius, and it is also a super genius. Only the super genius understands the super genius. The super genius can often do a lot of evil things. Since Li Mu dares to break into the corridor of fate, he may have a lot of confidence.


    Swallow sky roar looks ugly, but now it is besieged and can''t separate its energy to stop Li Mu. On the contrary, it is the fierce God who wants to stop Li Mu.


    But at this time, the change suddenly appeared. Li Mu instantly entered the fate corridor, and then the outermost statues quickly resurrected. But at this time, a faint halo flashed. Then people outside the fate corridor saw something, and then the resurrected statues disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is that halo? Why did all those statues suddenly disappear? "


    "What''s the secret?"


    Outside the fate corridor, a strong man of the human race stared and didn''t understand what had happened. They just saw a flash of light, and then the resurrected statues disappeared. It was incredible.


    In the corridor of fate, the statues were resurrected one by one, and then they were directly incorporated into the world of boxing by Li Mu. Once these statues entered the world of boxing, they did not turn into statues again, but ran rampant in the world of boxing. Obviously, there are still many resurrection forces on these statues, which may not dissipate in a short time.


    These resurrected statues ran amok in the world of Kungfu. Li Mu immediately ordered three demon ape kings, king of ox lizard, king of feather snake and king of snake hair Banshee to fight and let them destroy these statues. Even Li Mu released the stone man.


    Anyway, the stone people basically attack indiscriminately. The alien king knows to avoid it. Those statues don''t know. As soon as the statues get close to it, the stone people attack madly.


    These statues must be suppressed as soon as possible, otherwise these resurrected statues may break the world of Kungfu.


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, destroy these ghosts!"


    The three faced demon ape King roared, and one face gave birth to three faces. In the twinkling of an eye, the three three faced demon ape kings roared together and rushed to the resurrected statues.


    The king of the three faced demon ape made every effort, followed by the king of the ox lizard, the king of the feather snake and the king of the snake hair Banshee. The strength of the king of the three faced demon ape itself is close to the top ten of the alien kings, and the king of the ox lizard is almost the same. Now their injuries have recovered and can play their peak combat power.


    The serpentine Banshee king, as an auxiliary, is stronger and can play the strongest combat power. The power of these three alien kings together is not inferior to that of a top ten alien king.


    The first ten, even the first eight and the first seven, can sweep a large number of ordinary statues.


    As for the feather snake king, the feather snake king was once the top five or even the top three alien kings. Now his wings have been cut off and hurt the root, but he still has the combat power in the top ten among the alien kings.


    As for the stone man, it has at least the combat power equivalent to the 11th and 12th ranking among the foreign kings.


    In other words, at present, in Li Mu''s Kungfu world, there are two foreign kings with considerable combat effectiveness ranking in the top ten, and one is close to the combat effectiveness of the top ten foreign kings.


    Basically, it can be said that there are three top ten alien kings in Li Mu''s boxing world. This combat power is quite terrible.


    After all, Li Mu is a person who breaks through the pass. The wisdom of the Dharma array in the fate corridor is not high. When he detects that Li Mu breaks through the pass alone, the activated statue is to deal with the number of one person.


    "I seem to have noticed a few smells of alien kings just now!"


    Wu Fengshen failed to stop Li Mu, but when the world of boxing began, he seemed to be vaguely aware of the smell of other alien kings in the world of boxing.


    Although Wu Fengshen failed to find out that Li Mu started the world of boxing for the first time, he quickly reacted.


    "It''s like a small world!"


    "Li Mu actually controls a small world!"


    "And in this small world, there seems to be a strong alien King imprisoned!"


    Several inferences immediately shocked all the strong men of the human race. No one thought that Li Mu had such a card. It was a real small world, not to mention the suppression of the alien king.


    "Several of the top 30 foreign kings didn''t come. Were those foreign kings crushed by Li Mu town?"


    The Terran strongman suddenly thought of a possibility, which excited everyone.


    But the alien kings are different. The faces of the alien kings who were just very excited are completely ugly.


    "Damn it, that boy may get Jiutian dragon ball!"


    Seeing this scene, the hundred foot Buddha suddenly changed his face and shouted loudly.


    "Come on, seal the fate corridor and don''t let the alien King interfere with Li Mu!"


    Wu Fengshen reacted very quickly. Seeing that Li Mu seemed to have a chance to get the Jiutian dragon ball, he immediately changed the obstruction to help. The first town guarded the entrance of the fate corridor.


    Other Terran strongmen woke up and immediately reacted and rushed to the entrance of the fate corridor. Tuntianhao''s response was faster. As soon as it realized that it was wrong, it immediately rushed to the fate corridor.


    But Wukuang God was one step faster and blocked the entrance of the corridor of destiny.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    One by one, the chains of Sendai were frantically wound around tuntianhao. Tuntianhao immediately avoided it. In such a delay, other Terran strongmen arrived and directly isolated him from the fate corridor.


    "Guard the entrance of the corridor of fate, and never let foreign kings rush in!"


    "Attack with all your strength. You must rush into the corridor of fate and stop the boy from taking Jiutian dragon ball!" The hundred legged Buddha roared and quickly took a healing pill, which was also snatched from the strong of the Terran. In recent years, the Terran and alien wars, both sides actually controlled a lot of each other''s things.


    "Swallow the sky roar, you open the way, we kill in!"


    The hundred legged Buddha roared and let tuntian roar open the way. They entered the corridor of destiny to stop Li Mu.


    "As long as we rush into the fate corridor, the statues in the fate corridor will be more stressed. At that time, even if we can''t stop Li Mu, so many statues can support and explode the boy''s small world. Finally stop it, rush with me, rush, and stop him!"


    Swallow the sky roar, take the lead to rush to the fate corridor.


    Swallow the sky roar again gathered nine lion heads, and then rushed into the corridor of fate. The alien king and the strong man of the human race broke out a shocking war again. The two sides fell apart and the war broke up again.


    At the same time, Li Mu has gone deep into the fate corridor. In the fate corridor, statues quickly resurrected. Those statues did not have much wisdom. After resurrecting, they braved death and rushed frantically to Li Mu.


    However, as soon as these statues approached Li Mu, the light suddenly flashed, and the resurrected statues were immediately included in the world of boxing. As a result, the resurrected statues were quickly included in the world of boxing and then suppressed.


    At the beginning, they can easily suppress these resurrected statues by relying on the three faced demon ape kings in the world of boxing, but when they come to the white jade bridge, they can''t suppress the thirteen Golden Lions by relying on the three faced demon ape kings.


    Li Muli carved a separate body into the world of boxing and suppressed the thirteen Golden Lions by relying on his separate combat power and absolute control over the world of boxing.


    Finally, after reluctantly suppressing the thirteen Golden Lions, Li Mu set foot on the white jade bridge and crossed the white jade bridge, which was something that none of the strong Terrans had been able to do before.


    From a distance, Li Mu saw a lifelike painting at the end of the corridor of fate. As soon as this painting appeared, the broken hand in it began to emerge and slowly become real.


    Then, the thousand eye broken hand gradually appeared from the painting.


    "This hand is the real enemy. There''s no way. Now we can only fight!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and stabilized his mind. At the moment when the broken hand appeared and grasped it, his Kungfu world flashed fiercely, directly integrating the thousand eye broken hand into the Kungfu world.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s figure also disappeared in the fate corridor. As soon as Li Mu''s figure disappeared, the subsequent gradually resurrected statues in the fate corridor began to slowly stop resurrection.


    Li Mu''s real body also entered the world of boxing. The four parts came together. The four parts appeared together with the three faced demon ape king, the king of lizard, the snake hair Banshee king and the feather snake king, and surrounded by thousands of eyes and blood hands.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu roared and tried his best. The power of the thousand eyed blood hand was too strong. He had to do his best. As soon as he did it, he urged the King Kong immortal body to the extreme.


    The power of Vajra immortal body was urged to the extreme, and all the four Vajra Dharma phases appeared. A statue of Vajra Dharma phase erupted into a bright golden light, and the bright golden light erupted, and the four * dharmas rushed to the bloody hand at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The three faced demon ape king and Li Mu signed a blood oath. At this time, they can''t work hard. The three faced demon ape king immediately rushed to the blood hand.


    The three sided demon ape King rushed over, and the king of the ox lizard roared, opened the huge mouth of the blood basin, bit it hard, and directly bit the thousand eyed blood hand.


    The feather snake king was shocked and his feathers shot out. The dense feathers were like a long sword and stabbed the thousand eyed blood hand madly.


    These feathers are very accurate. Each feather aims at the open eyes on the thousand eye blood hand. These feather snake king feathers want to pierce all the eyes on the thousand eye blood hand.


    "Petrochemical!"


    The snake hair Banshee King roared, and the snake like eyes on his head suddenly opened, and then bursts of light shone from those snake eyes. The snake hair Banshee King urged the petrochemical magic power to the extreme and tried to petrify the thousand eyed blood hand.


    In fact, the snake hair Banshee king can not only petrify creatures. It can petrify the resurrection statue that is itself a statue. Therefore, even for this thousand eyed blood hand, the magic power of the snake hair Banshee king can still play a certain role.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The faint milli light shone down and immediately fell on the thousand eye blood hand. The skin of the thousand eye blood hand was covered with gray marks in an instant. It seemed that the whole flesh and blood was stiff and began to be petrified.


    Now the serpentine Banshee king has not attacked anything else and has made every effort to attack the thousand eye broken hand. Once its magic power is concentrated, even Li Mu can''t resist it. Now the petrochemical magic power all acts on the thousand eye blood hand. The thousand eye blood hand is also disturbed and begins to show signs of being petrified.


    "Attack!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes were happy, he immediately ordered other alien kings to cooperate with him in a large-scale attack.


    But at this time, the dense eyes on the arm of the thousand eyed blood hand suddenly blinked, and then the snake hair Banshee king suddenly screamed, and the two snake hair on his head burst into pieces of meat.

 Chapter 993

    The eyes on the thousand eye blood hand suddenly blinked. As soon as the dense eyes blinked, the petrochemical magic of the snake hair Banshee king was broken.


    These eyes really have a special ability, and this ability is quite powerful. They can break many magical powers and spells at will.


    The petrochemical magic power of the snake hair Banshee king is not as powerful as the thousand eye magic power of the thousand eye blood hand. This is the essential gap of the magic power. The petrochemical magic power was immediately broken when the eyes on the thousand eye blood hand blinked.


    But at the same time, the feather snake king''s numerous feather magical powers have stabbed, and feather after feather directly stabbed the thousand eyes of the bloody hand.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Under the feather thorn, the eyes on the thousand eye blood hand suddenly burst. Those eyeballs burst and immediately shed pus and blood. At this moment, even the blood hand trembled fiercely.


    The bloody hand seemed angry. In an instant, an abnormal evil breath suddenly appeared. The remaining eyeballs on the thousand eye bloody hand showed a malicious look in each eyeball. It felt like being stared at by a pair of malicious eyes, which was creepy.


    "Bang!"


    Then the bloody hand opened fiercely, like a ferocious and terrible monster, opened his mouth, grabbed a real body of Li Mu''s Dharma and pinched it.


    "Bang!"


    The thousand eyed blood hand pinched hard and "KaKa", and dense cracks suddenly appeared. In the blink of an eye, there were many cracks on Li Mu''s Dharma phase gold body. With one blow, the thousand eyed blood hand almost pinched and exploded Li Mu''s Dharma phase gold body directly. The Dharma phase gold body was dim to the extreme, as if it could be broken by a gust of wind.


    But almost at the same time, the remaining three Dharma ministers of Li Mu hit the thousand eyed blood hand with a hard * hard punch.


    "Bare!"


    The three faced demon ape King jumped down, jumped on the thousand eyed blood hand, and bit on the thousand eyed blood hand. With a strong tear, a sound of flesh and blood being torn sounded. The three faced demon ape King lay on the thousand eyed blood hand and directly tore off a large piece of flesh and blood.


    The three three three faced demon ape kings all tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the thousand eyed blood hand, and pus and blood danced in the air. The king of the ox lizard also bit on the thousand eyed blood hand, and the king of the ox lizard plunged into the thousand eyed blood hand with sharp teeth and shook wildly.


    The thousand eyed blood hand shook fiercely and directly pinched and exploded the Dharma phase gold body held in his hand. However, although the thousand eyed blood hand has great strength, it will be stronger than Li Mu tomorrow, but more ants kill elephants.


    Li Mugen could not have been the opponent of a thousand eyed bloody hand, but now there are so many helpers, and he still has an absolute advantage in Li Mu''s boxing world.


    When these conditions are added together, the supreme power of the thousand eye blood hand can not be played at all. The thousand eye blood hand is always interrupted when it wants to brew a powerful magic power, and it can not play its strongest strength at all.


    Li Mu used his Vajra method to face the attack of the hard anti blood hand. The three faced demon ape king, the king of the ox lizard, the feather snake king and the snake hair Banshee King took the opportunity to constantly attack and interfere.


    The eyeballs of thousands of blood hands were exploded. As those evil eyes burst one by one, the power of the blood hands began to decline. At first, Li Mu felt that it was still difficult to suppress the blood hands. Later, the more he hit these thousands of blood hands, the weaker he became, and gradually he could not resist their attack.


    "Blow it up!"


    After a while, Li Mu gave orders to several foreign kings. Then a figure directly left the world of boxing and reappeared in the corridor of destiny. At the end of the corridor of destiny, there was nothing in the way. Li Mu rushed directly into the magnificent hall.


    In the hall, a huge bronze column led straight to heaven and earth and disappeared above the darkness. A golden dragon surrounded the copper column. In the mouth of the golden dragon, a pearl emitted a faint halo.


    The golden dragon is lifelike, with scales, whiskers, claws, everything lifelike and looks like a real dragon.


    The magnificent hall was empty except for the dragon column, but even if there seemed to be no other danger, Li Mu was still careful and camped step by step.


    He knew that now it was the most critical moment. Outside the corridor of fate, the strong people of the human race sacrificed their lives to block him and tried to buy him time. Now he can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, not only will he lose his efforts, but also the efforts of those strong people of the human race will become useless, which is absolutely unacceptable.


    Li Mu walked carefully to the Panlong column step by step. At this time, he paid more attention. He walked step by step to the Panlong column, slowly approached the center of the hall, and walked half the distance. There was still no change in the hall. It seemed that there were no other dangers.


    "Ha ha ha, Li Mu is going to succeed!"


    "As long as he gets the nine day dragon ball, our Terran will win. In the end, our Terran will win the Shura battlefield!"


    The Terran strongmen are crazy with joy. Seeing that Li Mu is gradually close to the Panlong column, the Terran strongmen have great morale, but can play a stronger combat effectiveness than before.


    Everyone on the strong side of the Terran is excited, but on the other side of the alien king, the alien kings are going crazy one by one. They try their best to attack and want to rush in to stop Li Mu.


    "Swallow the sky roar, organize him quickly and rush in. He must not get the Jiutian dragon ball!"


    The hundred foot Buddha roared and directly revealed his true body. This time, it no longer condensed the real body of the great sun Tathagata, but revealed the real body of a thousand feet centipede. The hundred foot Buddha is actually a centipede. First, he became a hundred foot king, then inherited the divine power of Buddhism, and then became a hundred foot Buddha.


    But no matter what the final cultivation becomes, its noumenon will never change.


    "Self explosion open circuit!"


    An alien king suddenly roared and rushed to the front first. Behind him, an alien king also showed a determined look. The terrible power was madly injected into the origin or demon pill. Some of these alien kings did not cultivate demon pills, and their cultivation had their origin.


    Some foreign kings cultivate the origin, and some foreign kings cultivate the demon pill, but no matter whether they cultivate the origin or the demon pill, the power of their self explosion is also terrible to the extreme.


    At least seven or eight alien kings rushed out to open the way for self explosion. This scene shocked Wu Shenwei and other Terran strongmen. These damn alien kings are really crazy.


    "Be careful, everyone be careful!"


    "Thousands of beautiful umbrellas open, everyone come here, everyone hide in!"


    Faced with this situation, a strong Terran finally gritted his teeth and took out his treasure at the bottom of the pressure box. This treasure is a defense treasure, which he got through difficulties and dangers. Originally, the strong Terran didn''t intend to take it out at all, but at this critical moment, he finally made up his mind when he saw the alien kings risking their lives to attack.


    Even the kings of different races can give up their lives and forget their lives. For the sake of a hundred races, self explosion attack is just a defense magic weapon. If it is used, it will be used up. It''s just outside the province. What can he be reluctant to give up.


    "Rush!"


    The Terran strongman immediately hid in the thousands of beautiful umbrellas. Swallowing the sky roar looked cold. Taking the opportunity, he immediately rushed into the fate corridor. The hundred foot Buddha had decided to try his best to open the way for swallowing the sky roar, but seeing this situation, it was a meaningless sacrifice for him to continue to entangle with the Terran strongman. The hundred foot Buddha stepped on one leg and rushed into the fate corridor.


    Hundred foot Buddha and swallow the sky roar forward. Seven or eight alien kings rushed at the strong man of the human race. The other alien kings immediately fled away and fled to the distance.


    Just as the hundred legged Buddha and tuntianhao stepped into the corridor of fate, an earth shaking explosion appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion directly caused the whole Devil Island to vibrate wildly, and a mushroom cloud rose directly into the sky. The towering energy generated by the self explosion of seven or eight alien kings directly formed a black hole, and then the black hole expanded rapidly and swept out suddenly.


    "Ah ah!"


    The two slowest alien kings screamed directly, and then were swept by the terrible force. They only had time to howl, and then the whole body was crushed silently.


    The two alien kings have no chance to struggle at all, because the towering power generated by the self explosion of these seven or eight alien kings can directly kill the strong in wushenjing. Even if the strong in wushenjing is in the core power of explosion under such explosion, it will surely die.


    This is true for the strong who have reached the martial god realm, not to mention the two alien kings who are far from reaching the martial god realm.


    Then the expanding energy of the black hole swept across the thousands of beautiful umbrellas, and the terrible explosive force directly beat on the light curtain. It felt like a violent storm falling on an umbrella, which was about to fall.


    The Terran strongman desperately urged this defense treasure to the extreme, but even so, soon there began to be cracks on the faint halo, and then the cracks began to expand rapidly.


    "It''s almost unstoppable. Those with defense magic weapons quickly take it out to urge. Once it''s unstoppable, we''ll all die under such an explosion!"


    The Terran strongman roared desperately and looked extremely nervous. If the light curtain burst, these Terran strongmen would end up like the two alien kings.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The fierce God roars and takes the lead in taking out a defense magic weapon. No matter how effective it is, urge to block it first.


    Outside the magnificent palace, the alien King suffered heavy casualties and fled. The Terrans are struggling to resist the power of the explosion and survive. In the magnificent palace, with the entry of the hundred foot Buddha and the swallow sky roar, the remaining statues in the fate corridor began to revive. But this time, the hundred foot Buddha and the swallow sky roar moved forward at full speed and could not resist the attack at all, Let some of those statues fall on you.


    They just want to move at full speed and don''t care about those attacks.


    Soon they rushed over the white jade bridge, because the thirteen Golden Lions on the white jade bridge were unique. If they were defeated, they would be defeated. They would not appear again in a short time. Then they saw the empty picture scroll.


    "The thousand eyed blood hand also disappeared, rush over quickly!"


    The hundred legged Buddha''s face was even more ugly and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 994

    "Go, go, go!"


    Seeing that the thousand eyed blood hand on the painting had disappeared, the hundred foot Buddha immediately rushed out with a roar, and swallowed the sky roar to catch up with him.


    "Cover the sky with one hand!"


    The hundred legged Buddha roared, and bright golden lights broke out from him. The golden light suddenly broke out, and then formed a bright golden giant hand. The giant hand condensed and immediately pressed hard against Li Mu town.


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu hit with a backhand. The gang of Yin-Yang fist suddenly broke out, and the towering fist blasted at the huge golden Buddha hand.


    "Boom!"


    A startling impact suddenly sounded, and the furious Qi broke out. Li Mu''s terrible fist Gang exploded on the huge golden Buddha''s hand. The golden light on the Buddha''s hand was dark, and then Li Mu''s towering yin-yang fist Gang * ruthlessly exploded. Li Mu''s startling blow was directly beaten by the hundred foot Buddha.


    Li Mu''s eyes were fierce. With his current strength, he wanted to fight with a strong alien king such as a hundred ethnic Buddhas. The odds of victory were too low. There was almost no chance of victory. Just one hit and collision, Li Mu''s attack was directly exploded.


    But Li Mu still had a magic weapon in his hand. The sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly cut out, and the silver light flashed. The powerful sun and moon golden wheel directly cut on the Golden Buddha''s hand, and suddenly sparks splashed. A deep crack appeared on the huge golden Buddha''s hand, and the huge Golden Buddha''s palm was almost pierced directly by the sun and moon golden wheel.


    But even so, the powerful Golden Buddha''s palm was still pressed down and directly pressed down on Li Mu town. If he wanted to suppress Li Mu directly and suppress Li Mu, he couldn''t grab the Jiutian dragon ball.


    Instead, now Li Mu has trapped a thousand eyes and blood hands. As long as the hundred foot Buddha and swallow the sky roar stop Li Mu, the nine sky dragon ball is theirs.


    "Hundred foot Buddha, swallow the sky and roar. You don''t have to struggle anymore. Now the hundred feet distance is a natural moat for you!"


    "The nine day dragon ball battle is over!"


    Li Mu looked cold. The world of Kungfu suddenly expanded. Instead of the hundred foot Buddha and swallow the sky roar, he collected the Golden Buddha palm.


    With the power of Li Mu''s current boxing world, once the hundred foot Buddha and swallow heaven roar are really included, I''m afraid the boxing world will be directly destroyed by swallow heaven roar and hundred foot Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    The world of kungfu is unfolding, and the huge golden Buddha hand beats hard on a mountain in the world of Kungfu. The mountain burst and was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Then Li Mu turned around and rushed directly to the Panlong column. He took off the dragon ball in the mouth of the golden dragon of the Panlong column at one fell swoop. As soon as he started with the Jiutian dragon ball, Li Mu felt that he seemed to have a connection with a big array.


    At this moment, the eyes of the hundred legged Buddha and swallow sky roar showed deep despair. Swallow sky roar roared, nine lion heads appeared, and the nine huge lion heads opened their mouths one after another.


    "Capture heaven and earth!"


    The nine lion heads who swallow the sky roar open their huge mouths and bite Li Mu hard. This is one of the life powers of the nine spirit Yuan Sheng. It is said to be able to capture all things in the world. With a lion''s mouth, all things can''t escape.


    The magic power of swallowing heaven roar was so useful that Li Mu immediately felt that he could not help flying to the lion''s mouth, as if he was going to be swallowed by swallowing heaven roar.


    "You have failed. No matter how hard you struggle, it''s useless!"


    Li Mu''s look was cold and his figure flashed. He disappeared directly into the world of boxing. With the barrier of the world of boxing, his magic power of swallowing heaven roar was useless.


    "Fight with him. The Terrans get the Jiutian dragon ball. We are sure to lose. Instead of running away and fighting with them, we''d better fight desperately here!"


    The hundred foot Buddha looked desperate. Now the nine day dragon ball has fallen into the hands of Li Mu. When Li Mu Li uses the nine day dragon ball to completely control the battle array of Shura battlefield, thousands of other races will still be dead. It''s better to continue fighting here than wait for death.


    "Fight with them!"


    Swallow sky roar also roared, ready to work hard with Li Mu.


    But at this time, the whole Devil Island suddenly shook, Devil Island shook, the magnificent hall began to collapse, and everything in the magnificent palace was shaking and falling.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Dragon on the Panlong column fell hard and fell into pieces of gravel, and then the whole huge Panlong column also fell hard and hard.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "No, the whole palace is going to collapse. This boy must have activated the Dharma array!"


    The faces of Baizu Buddha and tuntianhao changed greatly. They felt that Li Mu must have urged the big array. This was the situation after the big array. But they soon felt wrong, because there was a terrible breath beginning to appear from the bottom of the hall.


    "Something!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he felt that something was about to appear from under the grand hall. No, it should not be under the grand hall, but under the whole Devil Island. There was something to appear under the Devil Island.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu noticed that something was wrong and immediately ascended to the sky. At the moment he just rose to the sky, he saw a huge crack appear from the Devil Island. The whole Devil Island was directly split into two sections. Then a wisp of black gas came out directly from the inside. More and more black gas formed a dark cloud.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    With the whole crack of Devil Island, the remaining statues in the grand hall also began to crack one by one. The statues cracked, and there were faint golden lights flying out. As soon as those golden lights flew out, they rushed to the black air bravely and seemed to want to suppress the black air.


    But unfortunately, the golden aura was too few to suppress the black gas. As soon as the black gas rushed into the golden aura, it was directly swallowed by the black gas.


    Then the black gas rushed directly into the sky without any obstruction. It seemed very excited that the black gas escaped from the sky, and a startling dragon chant sounded in the dark.


    "Sing!"


    With the appearance of startling dragon chant, a terrible dragon power appears. This dragon power is the real dragon power, not the small amount of dragon power simulated by the Jain puppet.


    The black Qi is the spirit of a dragon. It should have been broken up. Only the yuan God was sealed under the Devil Island. With Li Mu taking the Jiutian dragon ball, the Dragon yuan God finally broke the seal and escaped.


    With the appearance of the Dragon chant, Li Mu saw that in the magnificent hall, the previously broken Golden Dragon Statue began to gather again and become the original golden dragon. Then the towering black gas directly drilled into the Golden Dragon.


    In the ten thousand dragon grottoes, all the living people were stunned by the sudden change and watched the black gas rush towards the statue of the Golden Dragon.


    "No, stop it. It wants to use the Golden Dragon Statue to revive!"


    Li Mu''s face changed greatly and shouted fiercely.


    Li Mu had met a black dragon Taoist before. When he was born, the situation was somewhat similar to that now. No matter what the black gas is, there is no doubt that it is definitely not a good thing.


    No one expected that such a thing was sealed under Devil Island. No wonder it is called Wanlong devil cave.


    Ten thousand dragon grottoes, ten thousand dragon grottoes, maybe this thing.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu roared, a fist Gang blew out directly, and then the sun moon golden wheel also cut out.


    When Taoist black dragon was born, it finally caused a shocking event, forcing the war between Qinghu water demon and Qinghu fortress to stop. All these show the horror of these sealed guys. The one sealed under devil island looks far more terrible than Taoist black dragon. Once it is born and revived, it will be dangerous.


    I''m afraid no one can stay out of the Shura battlefield.


    The faces of swallow sky roar and hundred foot Buddha also changed. The hundred foot Buddha was still hesitant, but swallow sky roar did not hesitate and directly chose to attack. However, swallow sky roar did not attack the black gas, but fist gang and sun moon golden wheel.


    Swallow sky roar choose to help this black gas.


    "Roar!"


    Swallow the sky roar, one lion''s head directly swallowed the yin-yang fist Gang, while the other lion''s head directly bit the sun moon golden wheel. The sun moon Golden Wheel suddenly separated, bypassed the golden lion''s head and wanted to cut into the black gas, but the sun moon golden wheel can be divided into two. Swallow the sky roar has nine lion heads, even if six of them are illusions.


    "Kaka!"


    The sun moon golden wheel was bitten by two lion heads in an instant. Both the fist gang and the sun moon Golden Wheel were blocked. The black air was no longer blocked and rushed directly into the body of the Golden Dragon Statue.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, the Golden Dragon Statue resurrected, raised its head and made a startling roar. The sound of dragon singing rang through the world and all things trembled.


    "Wushen realm, this is a magic dragon that has at least Wushen realm just resurrected!"


    Seeing the resurrection of the golden dragon, Li Mu had a judgment in an instant.


    The golden dragon that has reached the wushenjing or demon God level is definitely the power to sweep the whole Shura battlefield. With the resurrection of the dragon, Li Mu was surprised to find that the power of the large array that can control the whole Shura battlefield is rapidly weakening, and the Shura battlefield has gradually lost its ability to suppress the wushenjing or demon God level strong.


    In other words, although Li Mu got the Jiutian dragon ball, he couldn''t suppress the newly Resurrected Golden Dragon. In the Shura battlefield, there was no power to limit the Golden Dragon.


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly felt that there must be a great conspiracy behind the Shura battlefield, even including their mission in the Shura battlefield. There must be a conspiracy and a secret.


    "My God, what the hell is that? It can borrow the broken Golden Dragon Statue to revive!"


    "Damn it, it''s so powerful. It seems that it''s the breath of the strong in the Wushen realm. The Golden Dragon has the realm of the Wushen realm!"


    "We can''t stop the realm of wushenjing. This golden dragon can sweep us!"


    Hiding under the almost completely broken qianluo Wanxiu umbrella, a strong man of the personal race looked at the scene in horror. Then they saw the fierce expansion of the thunder wing behind Li Mu. Then the thunder wing suddenly fanned. He turned into a streamer and rushed out of the Wanlong Magic Cave.


    "Li Mu, come back quickly. Where are you going?"


    "Immediately urge the array to suppress the magic dragon. You now have nine days of dragon beads. Only you can suppress the magic dragon!"


    Wu Kuang Shen roared at once when he saw that Li Mu turned into a thunder light and rushed out.


    Wu Kuang Shen not only shouted, but even tried to stop him.


    "If you don''t want to die, run away. The law array of Shura battlefield can''t suppress it. I can''t help it. Run away!"


    The thunder came, and Li Mu''s voice sounded in the thunder, and his voice flashed suddenly.


    Not only is Li Mu on the run, but tuntianhao and the hundred legged Buddha also do not hesitate to run away madly. They have no intention of staying and communicating with the Golden Dragon.


    "It is recognized that the Shura battlefield cannot come to the strong in the Wushen realm. How can this Golden Dragon Statue not be affected by repression? Did Li Mu get the Jiutian dragon ball and want to sit on the ground and ask for benefits from us, so he didn''t suppress this golden dragon?"


    Some Terran strongmen refused to believe it and shouted loudly.


    "No, Li Mu is not like that. What he said should be true. Let''s run away and leave the Wanlong devil cave first!"


    A Terran strongman who knew more about Li Mu shouted angrily, then turned directly and ran away.


    Someone took the lead, and a terrible dragon threatened. The strong man of the Terran just hesitated and began to run away frantically, and rushed out of the ten thousand dragon magic cave.


    Two months later, on a remote Turtle Island, there was a hut on the turtle island. On this day, Li Mu thought and disappeared directly into the hut.


    "You have been completely reborn?"


    Li Mu enters the world of boxing and sees xuanyuanfeng in the world of boxing. He is surprised and says.


    Xuanyuanfeng has now completely resurrected and become a real living person. She has become a completely living person in terms of heartbeat, body temperature and spirit. The previous Yin and evil spirit has completely disappeared.


    In other words, from this moment on, xuanyuanfeng has completely become a living person.


    "Yes, it''s great to really be reborn!"


    Xuanyuanfeng showed a smile on her face and was in a very good mood.


    Once he is really reborn, xuanyuanfeng''s cultivation speed will speed up, and some places that were difficult to cultivate in the past can also start cultivation again.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, even with the hundred foot Buddhas, xuanyuanfeng''s strength will grow rapidly over time. Her strength may even improve faster than Li Mu, which should be very possible.


    "I haven''t heard of foreign affairs during the time I reshaped my body. What happened during this time?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked.


    "In the ten thousand dragon grottoes, I got the nine day dragon ball, but it''s not a good thing after I got it!" Li Mu smiled bitterly, and then told xuanyuanfeng everything that happened in the Wanlong Magic Cave.


    Not only what happened in the ten thousand dragon grottoes, but also what happened in the last month and a half. In the last month and a half, the Golden Dragon showed its greatness, and both Terrans and aliens suffered great losses.


    The Terran side even had to give up Shenxiu City, qianbing city and Wushuang city to integrate the three cities into one and move to the Turtle Island Lake as a whole. On the Turtle Island side, a large array was arranged with the help of underground water and gas to resist the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon has just resurrected. It is still adapting to its own body, strength and new environment. Recently, it has not attacked here, but I''m afraid it''s only temporary.

 Chapter 995

    "Golden dragon, nether demon dragon?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked with a frown.


    "Yes, that may be the resurrection of the yuan God of the nether demon dragon by borrowing the Golden Dragon Statue, and according to the news leaked out of the recent chaotic order in the past month and a half!"


    "The high level leading the attack on the Shura battlefield may know this. Some people know that there is a yuan God of the nether demon dragon imprisoned here, but they never remind us that we have sacrificed too many people for nothing!"


    Li Mu said.


    "The power of the nether demon dragon should continue to improve. If it takes too long, even here, it''s easy to destroy. You got the Jiutian dragon ball. Can the Jiutian Dragon Ball cooperate with the array work?"


    Xuanyuanfeng thought for a moment and asked.


    "Although Jiutian dragon ball has some power with the array, the root of Shura battlefield lies in this nether magic dragon. As soon as the nether magic dragon escapes, the power of array suppression weakens to the lowest. In addition, at present, Jiutian dragon ball is in the hands of Wu crazy God. I don''t have time to guard the array all the time. Wu Shenwei is more suitable to control Jiutian dragon ball!"


    Li Mu said.


    Since the nether demon dragon escaped, the situation in the Shura battlefield has been very chaotic. Many people want to leave, but the exit of the Shura battlefield can only be opened in both directions. Even if the inside wants to be opened, the channel can not be opened until the outside time.


    This led to the destruction of the three Terran cities. Although many people died, no one could escape the Shura battlefield.


    The strength of the nether demon dragon is so strong that there is no one to stop it in the Shura battlefield. - no one is the opponent of the nether demon dragon, whether it is a human or a hundred races.


    When the three cities on the Terran side were attacked and evacuated, more than half of the people were either eaten or killed, and most of the people died. Although the people in the three cities are gathered together, the people in the three cities are not as many as those in the first city of the first lunar New year.


    However, the casualties on the Terran side are heavy, and the casualties on the alien side are more serious. After all, in the ten thousand dragon grottoes, the vast majority of alien kings have died in the war. Of the 30 alien kings, only less than 10 can escape from the ten thousand dragon grottoes.


    When the nether demon dragon attacked, the lower ranked alien King fought and died a large area. As for ordinary aliens, they died more, and their casualties were no less than that of Terrans.


    Now there is no comprehensive truce between Terrans and alien races. Terrans are now gathered in the yellow spring abyss, which is the core holy land of 100 races. All remaining alien races are gathered there, which can be said to be surviving.


    Under such circumstances, both sides have no capital to continue the war and can only have a comprehensive truce.


    After the Terran entered the Shura battlefield, the Terran and the alien did not expect this situation. They did not expect that the two sides fought and killed for so many years. In the end, no one won. Instead, they released a ghost demon dragon, which became the master of the Shura battlefield.


    In the past month and a half, the Terrans and aliens have been trembling. Li Mu also came to this remote turtle island after helping Wu crazy God establish a ghost island base.


    In the past, when Li Mu was in the ten thousand dragon grottoes, he could be said to have played all his cards. Now there are not many secrets in Li Mu''s hand. During this time, he came to him many times from the turtle island base, but now it''s useless to find Li Mu. The strength of the nether magic dragon is too strong. Li Mu is unparalleled in talent and strength, and there''s nothing he can do to take the nether magic dragon.


    Li Mu has no way to deal with the nether demon dragon. He can only step up his cultivation on this small turtle island. During this time, he is not only trying to cultivate his martial arts, iron bone and alchemy body, but also cultivating the great day magic power of Taoist Tianhuo. The great day magic power is a very high-grade martial arts and a king level magic power.


    This magical power cooperates with Li Mu''s martial arts and gets twice the result with half the effort.


    Xuanyuanfeng knew that the situation in the Shura battlefield was urgent and began to cultivate his martial arts rapidly. Xuanyuanfeng mastered many powerful supernatural powers, but they were all the natural supernatural powers of the innate family. Li Mu himself was not a phoenix blood descendant, so he couldn''t cultivate these supernatural powers at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s strength has also made rapid progress since her resurrection. Now her strength should be equivalent to that of the hundred foot Buddha, which is much higher than before. Before, she cooperated with Li Mu to kill the feather snake king. Now it''s easy to suppress the feather snake king.


    During this time, the ghost demon dragon didn''t attack or disturb. Guidao base ushered in a rare breathing time. Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng also stepped up their cultivation. On this day, Li Mu finished his cultivation and received several communication flying symbols, which were blocked outside by the small Dharma array arranged by Li Mu during his cultivation.


    It seems that Li Mu was not informed of a communication flying symbol, and someone sent several communication flying symbols in succession.


    Li Mu reached out and grabbed a communication flying symbol. The voice of Wu Kuang God immediately sounded in the communication flying symbol.


    "Li Xuedi, please come to guidao base quickly. There is something important to discuss!"


    Li Mu frowned. To tell the truth, he now feels more and more that the matter of Shura battlefield is a conspiracy. There must be some secret behind it. Moreover, he doesn''t think there is anything too important to discuss until he has no means to deal with the nether demon dragon.


    However, after all, this is the first time Wu Shenwei came to him recently. Although Wu Shenwei is not the first of the top ten strong Terrans, it represents the official and the alliance military. Although LAN zhantian is the first strong Terran on the Shura battlefield, he is actually not as in charge of things as Wu Shenwei.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Li Mu rushed to guidao base. When he passed through layers of defense and came to the conference room, he heard the sound of quarrel inside.


    "We have had a deep blood feud with foreign nations for so many years. Now we have to negotiate and join hands with them. I don''t agree!"


    An angry voice rang out in the conference room.


    "Yes, it''s not our race. Our hearts must be different. We are mortal enemies with the nether demon dragon. We are also mortal enemies with these alien races. There is no reason to negotiate and cooperate with them!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "That''s really the truth, and even if we work together, what can we do? The strength of the nether demon dragon is so strong that we can''t deal with the nether demon dragon. Even if we work together with other races, we can''t deal with the nether demon dragon. It''s meaningless to work together blindly against the nether demon dragon. It''s hitting the stone with an egg. It doesn''t make any sense at all!"


    There were a lot of quarrels in the conference room. Basically, most of the strong people of the human race did not agree to join hands with other races, but others supported joining hands with other races in peace talks.


    "You all know the current situation. According to the information we have collected recently, the activities of the nether demon dragon are becoming more and more frequent and the activity area is becoming larger and larger. Moreover, the nether demon dragon likes to eat people. It will be a matter of time to attack the turtle island base. If we don''t want to do something, once the turtle island base is destroyed, the inside and outside will be cut off, At that time, even when the Shura battlefield opens, we can''t leave here! "


    Wu Kuang Shen said in a deep voice.


    "There is a certain truth in what the military general said, but the problem is, I won''t say that we are incompatible with the hatred of other races. Even if we join hands with them, what will happen after joining hands? Can we hold the turtle island base together? The netherworld magic dragon is the strong one in the real martial arts arena. It is invincible to sweep the Shura battlefield. It is meaningless for us to join hands with other races! "


    Xiao 12 said bluntly.


    "You''re right, but if we don''t think of any way, sooner or later we will be eaten by the nether demon dragon!"


    Wu Kuang said.


    "If you don''t think of a way, you''ll die. Don''t you have to die if you think of a way?"


    Xiao twelve asked.


    "What do you say to do? Do you just wait to die?"


    The fierce God roared.


    In the conference room, the voice of huge disputes sounded again. In addition to the martial god, even more radical Terran strongmen proposed to join hands with the alien king, and then took the initiative to find an opportunity to kill the Dragon directly.


    Cooperate first and kill the great enemy of the nether demon dragon. As for later, after killing the nether demon dragon, everyone will start a war. At that time, life and death will be life and death, and we will recognize whether we win or lose.


    This proposal is more radical than the proposal of Wu crazy God, but I didn''t expect to have supporters.


    There was a dispute in the conference room for some time, and someone was directly persuaded. Anyway, they were all dead. It''s better to gather strength to try. In case of success, it would be a great achievement to kill the ancient demons in the Wushen realm. It''s exciting to think about it. More importantly, since the ghost demon dragon is an ancient demon, its strength is likely to be more than the Wushen realm.


    Can a small and medium-sized world be used to seal the existence of repression? How can it only be the martial god realm? Can you see the devil, the magnificent hall and the whole Shura battlefield? Is it like a cage used to suppress only a strong martial god?


    In ancient, ancient and medieval times, the strong God of martial arts was a fart. At that time, even the strong God of martial arts walked everywhere, and the strong saint of martial arts was as strong as a dog.


    In that case, it is said that the Shura battlefield is used to suppress a strong man in the martial god realm. No one here believes it.


    Finally, after a heated debate and discussion for a period of time, someone proposed to vote for *, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Nearly 20 people voted for *, and the final number of votes was very close. Basically, there was only a gap of two or three votes, that is, there were many strong people who supported and opposed cooperation with other races.


    "It seems that the number of votes is relatively close, and several people are hesitant. I propose to ask Li Mu''s opinions when he comes. If necessary, he will vote again after he comes!"


    "After all, in the ten thousand dragon grottoes, Li Mu grabbed the nine day dragon ball and made great achievements. He is qualified and strong to vote!"


    Finally, LAN zhantian spoke directly.


    No one blamed Li Mu for releasing the ghost magic dragon because Li Mu got the Jiutian dragon ball, because it was the consensus of all human and alien races to rob the Jiutian dragon ball. Everyone entered the Wanlong Magic Cave for the Jiutian dragon ball. No one knew that taking the Jiutian dragon ball would release the ghost magic Dragon.


    So it''s not Li Mu''s fault. It''s also those who suspected to know the news, but didn''t say. Even the Youming magic dragon was released by their acquiescence.


    Therefore, Li Mu not only had no fault, but also had credit. At least he broke through the corridor of fate. In the ten thousand magic grottoes, many foreign kings and strong people died because of him. This is credit.


    Just then, the door of the conference room was pushed open and Li Mu came in directly.


    "Li Xuedi, you''re here!"


    Seeing Li Mu appear, many people smile and say hello to Li Mu.


    Li Mu not only made a lot of contributions before, but also had unparalleled talent and amazing growth rate. Until now, he is regarded as the hope of the human race in the Shura battlefield.


    Maybe Li Mu can''t catch up with the growth speed of Youming magic dragon, but Li Mu must catch up with the growth speed of swallowing sky roar.


    "General, I heard you arguing just now. What''s going on?"


    After greeting these strong people, Li Mu directly asked.


    "Here''s the thing!"


    Recently, Li Mu hasn''t been in turtle island most of the time, so Wu crazy God told him all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    It turned out that in the recent week, the activity scope of the nether demon dragon has become larger and larger. Even the alien''s yellow spring abyss has been attacked once. If it didn''t want to be contaminated with the yellow spring water, I''m afraid the Holy Land in the last forbidden area of the alien King will be destroyed now.


    The activity area of the nether demon dragon is becoming larger and larger, and the activities are becoming more and more frequent. After the nether demon dragon attacks the forbidden area of the yellow spring, the Terran side feels a deep sense of crisis. There is no water of the yellow spring here. Once the nether demon dragon makes up its mind to attack here, I''m afraid the turtle island base will be difficult to hold.


    This is also the reason why Wu crazy God proposed to join hands with other races today. If not, once the nether demon dragon attacks, I''m afraid it will be the date of the demise of guidao base.


    "The strength of the nether demon dragon is too strong. At present, our Terran can''t resist it with our strength in the Shura battlefield. Moreover, the nether demon dragon itself is the aborigine of the Shura battlefield and can be regarded as a part of the Shura battlefield. Its strength and realm are not limited by the Shura battlefield. Our Terran has no strength to compete with it!"


    "Now I propose to join hands with the alien to launch a powerful attack on the nether demon dragon and see if we can kill it. Even if we can''t cooperate to destroy the nether demon dragon, we can also cooperate to guard it. If we cooperate with the alien, we will have a better chance to defend the turtle island base!"


    Wu Kuang Shen explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail. In the final analysis, the threat of the nether demon dragon is becoming greater and greater, and it is possible to die at any time without struggling. Therefore, Wu Kuang shen wants the Jedi to survive. Waiting for death is not his habit.


    After Wu Fengshen explained, all his eyes fell on him. Li Mu thought for a while, and then nodded slowly.


    "The nether demon dragon must be dealt with. Even if we join hands with other races, we have no choice!" Li Mu nodded slowly and said, "I agree with this proposal, but there''s one thing you forget. I don''t know if you know there is a girl named Xuanyuan Qingwei in the Shura battlefield!"


    "The girl''s origin is extraordinary. I''m afraid she has an unusual background. I saw her get the yin-yang ferry before. If she didn''t leave the Shura battlefield, I think she might have the means to deal with the strong in the Wushen realm!"


    "If she doesn''t leave the Shura battlefield, the odds of finding her increase greatly!"

 Chapter 996

    "Xuanyuan Qingwei?"


    Wu crazy God frowned and didn''t seem to listen to the girl.


    "The girl should have the background of the alliance military, or the people who protect her should have the background of the alliance military. The girl is not only strong in herself, but also strong in the people who protect her. Maybe you can contact them through the channels of the alliance military!"


    Li Mu said.


    Although Li Mu doesn''t know the background of Xuanyuan Qingwei, just the name of Xuanyuan Qingwei can explain many problems. This girl may be the daughter of the eternal devil. If so, it''s normal for this girl to have a baby who can deal with the strong in the martial arts realm.


    With the origin and background of the eternal devil, this guy not only has towering magic skills, but also has many kinds of secret treasures. It''s normal to be able to deal with the strong in the Wushen realm.


    As long as you can contact the girl and persuade the girl to deal with the nether magic dragon, they have a good chance of winning. It is necessary to deal with the nether magic dragon.


    Otherwise, even if Li Mu has a kungfu world to hide, but if the guidao base is destroyed and the Dharma array in the guidao base is damaged and lost, Li Mu can''t leave the Shura battlefield. He can only be trapped here all the time. When the strength of the nether magic dragon rises to a certain extent, I''m afraid he can directly invade the Kungfu world from the outside world.


    At that time, the world of Kungfu will no longer be safe, so this ghost demon dragon must be solved. The ghost demon energy must be eliminated as soon as possible to eliminate this huge hidden danger.


    The mysterious girl is the key to destroy the ghost demon dragon.


    Li Mu proposed this mysterious girl, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. A strong man of the personal race was very surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a girl in the Shura battlefield.


    Most people don''t know the existence of this mysterious girl, but when Li Mu mentioned it, someone suddenly remembered and said, "I seem to have heard a report about this crane riding girl before. It seems that the crane riding girl saved a female monk!"


    "Is there really such a girl? In the past two or three years, there have been many wars on the Shura battlefield. Even the three cities have been lost, but we haven''t seen any mysterious girls! "


    Other Terran strongmen talked about it one after another.


    "Xuanyuan?"


    However, when LAN zhantian heard Xuanyuan''s surname, his pupils narrowed fiercely and seemed to think of something. LAN zhantian thought about it for a while, covered up the shock and joy on his face, and said in a deep voice, "everyone, I want to talk to brother Li alone. Brother Li, let''s change a place!"


    "Elder martial brother LAN, it''s better to say something here. The last thing you need in the Shura battlefield is a secret!" Li Mu was unmoved and said faintly.


    Before, it was because there were secrets in the ten thousand dragon Grottoes that led to the birth of the nether demon dragon and the death of so many people. No matter what secrets the girl had, Li Mu didn''t want to be involved too deeply. If anything happened, he said frankly that there was no need to hide and be so mysterious.


    Other people, including Wu crazy God, looked at LAN zhantian and wanted to know what he needed to talk to Li Mu quietly.


    "Well, it''s nothing to say. I don''t know everyone has heard of it?" LAN zhantian hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, looked around and asked the Terran strongmen.


    "Shadow total length?"


    When many people heard the name, their faces showed a blank look, but others heard the name, and their pupils narrowed sharply. When Li Mu heard the total length of the shadow, his face suddenly turned to one side.


    The shadow commander in chief, who claims to be the real controller of the Chinese Alliance military, is the commander in chief of the Chinese Alliance military and the real most powerful person. Even the current commander in chief of the Chinese Alliance actually has to obey his orders, which is somewhat similar to the dark parliament in Europe before the great change of heaven and earth. That is the real master.


    In those 30 years of memory, Li Mu also heard of the shadow chief, but he only heard that he had never seen it and never got conclusive evidence to prove the existence of the shadow chief.


    But this does not mean that the shadow chief does not exist, because in the memory of those 30 years, although Li Mu is a mechanical emperor, the main area of his activities is not in Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress. He didn''t go to Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress until the last few years. Even if Li Mu later has extremely strong strength, he still doesn''t know enough secrets.


    How could he easily know such super secrets as the shadow chief.


    However, there was a lot of news about this matter in those years. It may not be groundless, and the shadow may not exist.


    "The shadow chief, the shadow cabinet and the shadow Parliament are all legendary before the great change of heaven and earth, but they are just legends. There is never evidence that they existed, but I want to say that a man escaped from Beijing a few years ago and brought some news. It is said that the surname of the shadow chief is Xuanyuan!"


    "The chief of Huaxia shadow is named Xuanyuan. No one knows the specific name. No one even knows whether this surname is true or not. It''s just that you said that the girl''s name is Xuanyuan Qingwei. I thought of it!"


    Blue Zhan Tian said in a deep voice.


    "Your news is all speculation. Is there any conclusive evidence?" Xiao 12 said discontentedly. The reason for his discontent is that what LAN zhantian said doesn''t mean much to the current situation.


    Even if China really has a shadow chief, it has nothing to do with them. I''m afraid the shadow chief doesn''t care about their little things at all.


    However, there are many strong Terrans who look at the Wukuang God. The Wukuang God represents the alliance military in the Shura battlefield. Since he is a member of the alliance military, he may know some secrets.


    "What do you think I can know about it?" Wu Fengshen shook his head helplessly, laughed at himself and said, "even if someone knows this, it must be the top level. We can''t know what''s going on here!"


    Other Terran strongmen nodded. Wu crazy God made sense. Although he is a strongman of the alliance military, he is only a local strongman. If even he can know the secret, it is not a shadow total length, but a direct total length.


    "By the way, this man doesn''t know whether the military general knows it or not!" Li Mu suddenly remembered, took out a few pens and paper and drew a portrait. As soon as the portrait appeared, Wu Kuang Shen frowned.


    "I look familiar with this man!"


    Wu crazy God looked at the portrait carefully for a while and thought quickly in his mind. After a while, he suddenly said, "no, I''ve seen this man. He is the captain of a guard team under the commander of the great army. He once came to our army to guide us!"


    After Wu Kuang Shen finished, the faces of all the strong Terrans in the conference room changed. A guard captain under the head of the army of daqianxian city came to protect a girl, who happened to be named Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan is very rare in China. I''m afraid the combination of these two news can explain some problems.


    However, the secret is too big. After knowing it, the strong Terrans in the conference room feel heavy in their hearts. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know too many secrets.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us. It doesn''t matter whether he is the chief or the shadow chief. It''s all their high-level business. What does it have to do with us? Our first task now is to unite all the forces that can be united to deal with the ghost demon dragon! "


    "That''s what we have done for the time being. We have launched all the contacts and tried our best to find the mysterious young girl and the captain of the guard, and try to contact the other races, not only because we need their strength, but also to weaken their strength."


    "You may pay a great price to deal with the nether demon dragon. The price can''t be borne by our Terrans alone. Other races must also participate. They must not be allowed to reap the benefits!"


    Finally, Wu Fengshen set the course of action. This time, no one objected, because this matter must be operated in this way. Otherwise, once the Terran took great pains to kill the ghost demon dragon, and finally suffered heavy losses, the alien jumped out to pick up a bargain, it would be a big problem.


    Soon, the Terran side took action immediately. Everyone was launched and tried every means to contact and find the mysterious girl and the guard captain. Three days later, the news finally came back.


    Someone has exchanged some supplies with the captain of the escort team before, so they have the contact information of the captain of the escort team. With the contact information, they can finally try to contact the captain of the escort team.


    "Captain Cheng, I''m Wu Shenwei, the military representative of Shura battlefield alliance. We want to ask Miss Xuanyuan Qingwei to help us deal with the nether magic dragon. The nether magic dragon is the biggest threat to Shura battlefield. We want to eliminate it!"


    In front of everyone, Wu Fengshen sent out a communication flying sign and wanted to contact the captain of the guard team. The name of the captain of the guard team was Cheng Long.


    As soon as the communication flying sign was issued, everyone began to wait anxiously, because Xuanyuan Qingwei had got the yin-yang ferry and could shuttle through the nether world. With the yin-yang ferry in hand, Xuanyuan Qingwei might not be in the Shura battlefield.


    The communication flying sign was sent out, but there was no response. Just when everyone was very anxious, a communication flying sign flew back.


    "Miss Xuanyuan has agreed. Tell me about your plan!"


    The fury God hurriedly urged the communication flying sign, and the voice in the communication flying sign immediately sounded. After discussion, the fury God repeated all the plans to raid and kill the nether demon dragon, and spread it out with the communication flying sign.


    At the same time, in the most desolate and gloomy nest of the demons on the Shura battlefield, it is extremely desolate. There is no plant growth, grass, wood, vines, or even moss here. There is only a terrible silence here. The demons are half living and half dead creatures.


    Their nest is very close to the nether world, which is conducive to the shuttle of yin and Yang.


    In this holy land of the demons, a team of guards knelt in front of Xuanyuan Qingwei and were paying a visit.


    "We are the guards in the East Palace of daqianxian city!"


    Cheng Long knelt down with a group of guards and told Xuanyuan Qingwei everything before.


    "Daqianxian City, the largest free city in Dongzhou?"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei frowned.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Long lowered his head deeply and said.


    "How do people in Shura battlefield know me?" Xuanyuan Qingwei was unhappy because her action was very confidential and kept from her father. If someone knew that she was here, it means that the news may have been leaked.


    "It''s the information provided by a man named Li Mu. It''s said that Li Mu has seen you before!" Cheng Long said respectfully.


    "Li Mu?" Xuanyuan Qingwei looked down and thought for a moment. She seemed to have no impression of the name and said, "investigate. If he knows too much, let him stay in the Shura battlefield for a longer time, at least until I come back from the fragments of the hell!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei''s whereabouts can''t be disclosed at least for the time being. Even if it is to be disclosed, it will have to wait until she returns from the fragments of hell.


    "Yes!"


    Cheng Long bowed his head respectfully and promised.


    "Tell me about the nether demon dragon. I want to break into the nether world fragments. There are many dangers in the nether world fragments. I must be careful. I have to leave a lot of treasures to deal with the threat among the nether world fragments. I can''t waste too many treasures on the nether demon Dragon. I have to find a way to deal with the nether demon dragon with the least consumption!"


    On the other hand, in the turtle island base, the preliminary negotiation on the turtle island base has been completed, and the strong of the human race and the alien race have reached a preliminary consensus. After all, the nether magic dragon is a threat to both the human race and the alien race.


    Before, swallow the sky roar wanted to help the ghost demon dragon resurrect. It was also because he wanted to use the ghost demon dragon to deal with the Terran, but he didn''t expect that the strength of the ghost demon dragon was too strong. Even if he got the Jiutian dragon ball, the Terran was still not the opponent of the ghost demon dragon.


    Now the nether demon dragon has become the number one enemy of Terrans and aliens. We must try our best to deal with the nether demon dragon first.


    As for the future war with the Terran, wait until the nether demon dragon is solved. Otherwise, both the Terran and the alien will be finished.


    We are still negotiating and waiting here, and Li Mu has returned to xiaoguidao.


    Since this matter involves Xuanyuan Qingwei, we must tell Xuanyuan Feng.


    "To deal with the ghost demon dragon, it is really the best choice for Xuanyuan Qingwei to do it, but as long as you appear in front of Xuanyuan Qingwei and get involved with Xuanyuan Qingwei, the eternal devil is likely to ''see'' you. The eternal devil has a great cause and effect magic power, and the great cause and effect magic is the supreme magic power!"


    "As long as there is cause and effect, he can deduce and calculate, and it''s easy to know your existence!"


    "Xuanyuan Qingwei should be her daughter. Once she starts to check Xuanyuan Qingwei''s cause and effect line, she is likely to find you!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said seriously.


    Once you enter the vision of the eternal devil, things will be complicated. Entering the vision of the eternal devil will never be a good thing.


    "I understand. I will be careful and try to pretend to be an ordinary person in front of her. In this case, the eternal devil may not care even if he sees me!"


    Li Mu nodded. After knowing Xuanyuan Qingwei''s extraordinary origin, he was also trying to avoid lifting Xuanyuan Qingwei, but some things were not transferred by people''s will. If he wanted to deal with the ghost demon dragon, he had to ask Xuanyuan Qingwei to do it.

 Chapter 997

    "Now there is a problem. When dealing with the nether demon dragon, I may urge the world of boxing. Do you continue to hide in the world of boxing or find another place to hide first?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "I still stay in the world of boxing. Although Xuanyuan Qingwei is powerful, I have the means to deal with her!" Xuan Yuanfeng said.


    Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng discussed for the time being and roughly decided on the way to deal with it.


    Three days later, a message came from the turtle island base. The strong of the human race had negotiated with the alien king. The human race was led by Wu crazy God and LAN zhantian, and the alien race was led by hundred foot Buddha, tree queen and swallow sky roar. The two sides signed an alliance to summon the strong of the two races to surround and kill the ghost demon dragon together.


    Li Mu also received notice to meet the strong of the Terran.


    In the Changyan sky corridor dozens of miles away from the turtle island base, a statue of the strong man of the Terran appeared. The first strong man of the Terran in the Shura battlefield, LAN zhantian, the second strong man, Wu Fengshen, Xuetu, Xiao 12, Li Xiuqing, firewood chopper, cut the river with one palm, the God of heaven and earth calculated Hong Qiankun, cast beans into soldiers, Taoist Li, and a statue of the strong man stood proudly.


    These are the strongest Terrans in the Shura battlefield. Even outside the Shura battlefield, they are strong people who can be alone. Opposite these Terran strongmen, powerful alien kings appear one after another.


    These alien kings are represented by the tree queen, one left and one right of the tree queen, standing the hundred legged Buddha on one side and swallowing the sky on the other side.


    Behind the three strongest alien kings, there are all kinds of other powerful alien kings. However, other alien kings lost a lot in the Wanlong Magic Cave before. In addition to the three alien kings, there are few other strong kings who can compete with the top ten of the Terran.


    However, it is said that the hundred legged Buddha, after going through the events in the ten thousand dragon grottoes, realized that I was not as powerful as hell.


    The growth of swallow sky roar is unknown. Therefore, even the foreign kings lose a lot in the ten thousand dragon devil cave, but now the Terran doesn''t have much advantage.


    Of course, this premise does not count Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Qingwei and Cheng Long. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Qingwei can sweep invincible and destroy all foreign kings alone. Xuanyuan Feng''s strength has improved rapidly, which may not be too much worse than Xuanyuan Qingwei. Similarly, Li Mu has also improved a lot during this period of time.


    The alien kings looked at the strong of the Terran, and all looked bad. The strong of the Terran was the same. The hatred between the two sides was deep. They could not reduce the hatred because they had a common goal.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go!"


    The hundred foot Buddha looked at Li Mu who had just arrived and said coldly.


    "Wait, there are still people who haven''t come!"


    Wu crazy God said aloud.


    "Who is so precious and has so many strong people waiting for us? The shelf is a little too big!"


    The hundred foot Buddha said impatiently.


    "You''ll know later!"


    Wu Kuang Shen took a deep look at it and said faintly.


    After a while, a light door suddenly opened in the void. As soon as the light door opened, a figure came out of the light door. There was a handsome crane around the girl. The girl and the crane appeared. Then a team of guards came out of the light door.


    Such a line-up made the hundred legged Buddha, swallow the sky roar and the tree queen suddenly look slightly changed. This team of people looked very powerful, and they, the alien kings, had never heard of such a team of people in the Shura battlefield before. Are these people the hidden strongmen of the human race?


    The handsome crane looked around and felt his breath shaking when swallowing the sky roar and Baizu Foton. There was a feeling of being suppressed.


    This situation is unheard of. Tuntianhao and hundred foot Buddha have never encountered such a situation.


    The tree queen''s whole body grew out of branches and leaves. The branches took out buds to cover the world. Swallowing the sky roar and the hundred foot Buddha immediately calmed down.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that you Terrans still have such a strong person to hide. You hide very deeply!" The hundred legged Buddha snorted coldly and said reluctantly.


    "Now that everyone has arrived, let''s go!"


    Wu crazy God was too lazy to talk nonsense with these alien kings and said directly.


    "Go!"


    The Terran strongman and the alien Wang Dun began to fly away and fly to the nest of the nether demon dragon. Now the nether demon dragon has occupied a place and regards that place as his own nest.


    All the figures quickly ascended to the sky. Both the strong of the human race and the strong of the alien King flew in the same direction. Li Mu also ascended to the sky and kept a low profile.


    But soon he noticed that his eyes fell on him. Li Mu turned around and saw Xuanyuan Qingwei looking at him with a slight look.


    Li Mu looked indifferent and nodded directly to Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei''s face was expressionless and faintly took back her eyes, but Li Mu''s feeling of being watched still didn''t disappear. He turned his eyes to the second person. The second person looking at him was the captain of the guard team, Cheng Long.


    Cheng Long''s eyes are much more unfriendly than Xuanyuan Qingwei. They are aggressive and even hostile.


    "It seems that I still got into some trouble!"


    Li Mu frowned. It is estimated that he has some trouble. Cheng Long is from daqianxian city. Daqianxian city is the largest free city in Dongzhou. In the last life, Li Mu had no friendship with daqianxian city.


    It seems that Xuanyuan Qingwei pays some attention to Li Mu, while Cheng Long has great hostility to Li Mu. I don''t know whether this matter can be solved peacefully. If it can''t be solved peacefully, I''m afraid there will be some problems.


    "The Shura battlefield is a place of right and wrong. It seems that you can get the water of the yellow spring as soon as possible. If you leave the Shura battlefield, you just don''t know what happened to the people of the Ye family!"


    "In recent years, the people of the Ye family have never contacted me. There can''t be an accident. If the people of the Ye family have an accident, you have to ask xuanyuanfeng to see if she can hold the water of the yellow spring!"


    Li Mu thought it over secretly and then took back his eyes.


    Terran strongman, alien king and Xuanyuan Qingwei fled all the way. They flew more than 300 miles before slowly stopping. In front of them is the huge wulangxian mountain.


    There is a huge waterfall in the wulangxian mountain. The groundwater gushes out, flows into the top of the mountain, and then pours down.


    There used to be the name of the fairy mountain, which looks like a fairy family everywhere. But now, the wulangxian mountain has become a ghost. The whole mountain is boiling with demons everywhere, the vegetation withers, and the land turns into black mud. It looks like a mountain of death.


    "Here it is!"


    "It''s better to arrange a few attacks or auxiliary arrays first, which may have a better chance of winning!"


    Wu crazy God looked at the mountain in the distance and said.


    Many Terran strongmen nodded and thought it would be better to be more cautious, but Xuanyuan Qingwei directly said, "ordinary array is useless for the nether demon dragon, and strong array can''t be arranged in a day or two. It''s just a demon dragon in the martial god realm. Let''s do it directly!"


    The tone of this remark was too big. Wu maniac''s face jerked, but Xuanyuan Qingwei had no problem. If her background was really what people guessed.


    "Then do it!"


    "Taigu magic knife!"


    A Terran Dao master started directly. He stepped out in one step, flew to the mountain in the twinkling of an eye, and then cut it off with a cruel knife.


    "Buzz!"


    The bright Sabre light suddenly broke out. A sabre light seemed to fall from the Jiutian galaxy and suddenly cut into the mountain. This earth shaking Sabre was ruthlessly cut on the mountain. Suddenly, the rocks collapsed and a huge sound sounded in the mountain.


    "Stone dragon out!"


    The fierce God reached out to the ground and immediately the earth shook. A rock dragon roared from the ground. As soon as the Dragon appeared, it hit the mountain. The mountain shook and a big pit appeared directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge noise, the stones fell like rain, and the mountains seemed to fall.


    But after these two amazing blows, there was no response on the mountain. The ghost magic dragon with the appearance of a golden dragon showed no sign at all.


    "Did the magic dragon go out?"


    The Terran strongman and the alien king looked at each other. Isn''t it so coincidental that the nether demon dragon is not in its nest today?


    "No, hide!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s face changed fiercely. The thunder wing behind him opened in an instant, and the thunder wing roared. He retreated quickly in an instant.


    As quick as Li Mu, there were several Terran strongmen and alien kings. The remaining people and alien kings didn''t react. At this moment, the ground cracked, a golden dragon threw out and bit the people who didn''t have time to retreat.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, a colorful magic light suddenly brushed down. As soon as the colorful magic light fell, it directly enveloped the Golden Dragon. The speed of the Golden Dragon seemed to be slowed down for a moment, perhaps less than half a second.


    But those who appeared here were the strong. Even if they were reminded by Li Mu for only half a second, they also flew away and avoided. At the moment they just avoided, the nether demon dragon took a Fierce bite.


    Unfortunately, the ghost demon dragon didn''t bite anyone.


    The whole figure of the nether demon dragon also appeared in front of everyone. The nether demon dragon was full of momentum. It originally borrowed the resurrected body as a golden dragon, but now the golden scales on the golden dragon have been stained with dark thin lines. Those dark thin lines are like magic patterns, which makes the whole nether demon dragon look fierce and terrible.


    "You inferior creatures, the king didn''t come to you. You were so bold that you sent them to the door. You want to kill the king with your garbage? In the middle ages, the king didn''t even bother to look at you! "


    The nether demon dragon house looked down at everyone and despised the alliance of Terrans and alien powers.


    It turned out that this nether magic dragon actually existed in the middle ages. Tens of thousands of years have passed since the middle ages. Things are right and people are wrong, and the glory has become a thing of the past.


    However, the medieval times were good, not the existence of the ancient times. From the ancient times to the ancient times, and then to the middle ages, the strength of these strong people basically decreased gradually.


    After the ancient times, most of the innate gods have basically disappeared, either falling or silent. At the end of the ancient times, at the beginning of the middle ages, not many years after the establishment of the heaven, the so-called saints gradually retreated behind the scenes, or even disappeared.


    In the day after tomorrow''s court era, even the Fuqing Zhengshen of daomen gradually disappeared. On the whole, the power of these immortal gods decreased with the dissipation of time, that is to say, this ghost demon dragon in the middle ages should not be as powerful as its ancestors in the ancient and archaic times.


    This is good news, but the nether demon dragon is still powerful. It is impossible for Li Mu, the strong men of the human race and the alien king of tuntianhao to be the opponent of the nether demon dragon. The key to this war depends on Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    "Kill!"


    "Raptor out of the hole!"


    The fierce God roared and stretched out his hand to grasp the ground. Suddenly, two hundred Zhang rock dragons appeared. As soon as the rock dragon appeared, he rushed at the ghost demon dragon.


    "Rock fist!"


    LAN zhantian also tries his best. LAN zhantian is not only the strongest man of the human race in the Shura battlefield, but also the first man of the strong man of the human race. He is not only invincible in martial arts, but also proficient in many magical powers. He even knows the Dragon turning skill of Wu crazy God, but now LAN zhantian is his best rock fist.


    With one blow, a huge rock agglomerated and hurled it at the ghost demon dragon.


    The Terran strongmen tried their best one by one, even Li Mu. Because there were other people attacking in front, he directly began to condense the potential and prepared to condense the potential.


    The mighty fist power quickly gathered. The first level of fighting spirit, the seventh level of thunder blood, the fifth level of divine wind blood, the mountain and river beast potential, the supreme divine intention, and the fist power and magic power were directly urged to the extreme.


    The alien Kings also tried their best to fight without any privacy. The alien Kings also knew that if they could not kill the nether demon dragon, there would be no objection. The nether demon dragon must die.


    "My Buddha is merciful, the great sun Tathagata!"


    The hundred legged Buddha roared and directly urged the Buddhist magic power to the extreme. A big sun golden body condensed, and then bursts of Sanskrit sound appeared. The Sanskrit sound turned into a golden Buddhist word chain and wound directly around the ghost magic dragon.


    Originally, the Buddhist magic power was to restrain the nether magic dragon, but the realm of the nether magic dragon was told too much than the hundred foot Buddha, and the Buddhist magic power of the hundred foot Buddha was restrained.


    "Roar!"


    Swallow the sky roar and roar, the nine empty lion heads condense, and then the three lion heads fly out, and the void bites the nether demon dragon. This is not to directly bite the nether demon dragon, but to suppress and trap the nether demon dragon by using the talent of the nine spirit yuan saint.


    At the same time, the tree queen''s body quickly grows tree roots. In the blink of an eye, it directly grows into a towering giant tree, takes root in the earth and condenses the real body of the giant tree. This is the strongest state of the tree queen, but this state is only suitable for positional warfare. Once the war is unfavorable, it is not so easy to retreat.


    "A group of reptiles, die!"


    "Great destiny magic, destiny chain!"


    The ghost demon dragon smiled cruelly, which directly prompted its original life magic power, great destiny magic power.

 Chapter 998

    The nether demon dragon smiled grimly, and its two huge dragon claws grabbed fiercely. Suddenly, a black fog flew directly from the Dragon claws of the nether demon dragon. As soon as these black fog appeared, it turned into a dark chain and wound directly around a strong man and a king of an alien race.


    This is the great destiny chain of the nether magic dragon. The magic power of the nether magic dragon can find the weakness of fate and directly lock fate, which is much better than using the chain to wrap the enemy directly.


    Chains extended to the void, and then wound fiercely. The chain extended to the top of his head. Xiao 12 immediately felt that his body sank, like an invisible yoke. Then he saw the nether demon dragon reach out and grasp it in its direction.


    "Poop!"


    Xiao 12 wanted to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all. He was directly caught and exploded by the cruel claw of the nether demon dragon. The top 20 strong man of the Terran was caught into a blood mist and dissipated.


    It''s easy and can''t resist. This dark magic dragon not only has a very high realm, but also has extremely powerful and mysterious magic powers. What the dark magic dragon shows is not only the suppression of the realm, but also the omni-directional suppression of magic powers, realm, means and others. This dark magic dragon has an omni-directional suppression of the strong people and foreign kings.


    "Blood evil spirit Sabre!"


    When the blood disciple saw the Xiao 12 fall, he immediately realized that it was wrong, because he felt that his body had suddenly become extremely heavy. He was unwilling to be killed by the nether demon dragon. He immediately tried his best to send the blood ghost magic knife to the extreme. A dark red blood color knife light suddenly condensed, and then the hundred Zhang knife light was cruel and cruel to the nether demon dragon.


    "You are the second!"


    The nether demon dragon smiled grimly, and the dark light in his eyes flashed, and the blood disciple''s body exploded directly in the air, and the light of the hundred Zhang blood knife was also directly pinched and exploded by it.


    The top 20 strong man of Terran, blood disciple, fell.


    "Subduing the devil is invincible!"


    The demon subduing arhat roared. He had the magic power to subdue demons, but this magic power had no effect in front of the nether demon dragon. In the twinkling of an eye, the demon subduing arhat was pinched and exploded by the nether demon dragon.


    At this moment, the nether demon dragon is like a god of death climbing out of hell. If its eyes focus on who, then who will fall, or even have no resistance.


    The attack of the strong man of the human race and the king of the alien race had no effect. Even Li Mu''s black dragon came out with a fist, and the black dragon jumped on it ferociously. It could be directly slapped by the nether demon dragon, and immediately split into pieces, which did not play any role.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a strong man and an alien King fell, and Li Mu''s pupil directly shrunk to the tip of a needle. The combat power of the dark magic dragon has far exceeded that of the strong man in the martial god realm and the demon God realm. The ordinary strong man in the martial God realm and the demon God realm can never play such a terrible combat power.


    The nether demon dragon has locked anyone up to now and will die. If he locks himself up, Li Mu doesn''t know whether he can escape once he is chained.


    Li Mu looked dignified, but at this time, he suddenly felt that something in the dark seemed to be tightened and strangled in an instant. The next moment, the dark magic dragon looked at it with cold eyes.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of Wu crazy god suddenly contracted and immediately shouted, "everyone step up the attack and never let Li Mu fall!"


    The fierce God attacked desperately. The iron King fought against the sky, the firewood chopper, the Taoist priest, broke the river with one palm, and the sword was unparalleled. The strong man attacked with all his strength.


    But now everyone has won the great destiny skill of the nether demon dragon. There is a fate chain. Everyone''s combat effectiveness is rapidly weakened, the attack power is reduced, and the shooting speed is slowed down. Even if they attack desperately, they can''t shake the nether demon dragon at all.


    Even Xuanyuan Qingwei frowned and nodded to the cranes around him. The cranes chirped and immediately opened their mouths to condense a five-color divine light. The five-color divine light burst out, and the five divine lights stabbed into the void. Then the light shone, shaking the fate chain in the void.


    But the strength and magic power of the nether demon dragon are really powerful. Even this mysterious crane is difficult to quickly shake the chain of fate.


    "Ha ha, boy, it seems that you are very important to them. I''ll take you on the road first!"


    The nether demon dragon smiled grimly, directly stretched out its claws, shook and grabbed Li Mu.


    In an instant, Li Mu felt a bone chilling cold, which was the threat of death. Without hesitation, Li Mu directly urged the world of Kungfu.


    "Buzz!"


    The light of the boxing world flashed in an instant, and the small world was opened. Then Li Mu''s figure disappeared into the boxing world in an instant.


    The chain of fate acts directly on fate. Li Mu is not sure whether the chain of fate only hurts the separated body or directly hurts the origin of destiny. Once it really hurts the origin of destiny, a body death is likely to bring the death of the whole destiny. Li Mu dare not take this risk.


    "Eh, in the palm of the world, you still have this magic power. It''s interesting!"


    The voice of the nether demon dragon suddenly sounded in Li Mu''s ear. Then it took advantage of the opening of the boxing world and directly broke into the boxing world.


    As soon as the ghost demon dragon appeared, he immediately looked around, and the king of ox lizard, the king of three faced demon ape, the king of feather snake and the king of snake hair Banshee all trembled. They all felt the unparalleled ferocity from the ghost demon dragon.


    This is the suppression of realm and blood. Although the three faced demon ape king and other alien kings have never seen the nether demon dragon before, they do not know where the nether demon dragon comes from, which does not prevent them from feeling extreme fear from the nether demon dragon.


    "Jie Jie, there are several little reptiles hiding in the palm world. It''s interesting!" The nether demon dragon looked around contemptuously and soon noticed the existence of the three faced demon ape king and other alien kings.


    "Boy, it seems that your secret is not small. You can''t have this small world. Since you have this small world, you must have a secret. Maybe you know how to leave this ghost place, tell me how to leave the Shura battlefield, and I''ll let you live!"


    The nether demon Dragon said ferociously.


    The nether demon dragon has been imprisoned in the Shura battlefield for countless years and has been suppressed under the Devil Island. Maybe it has been recovering its strength and looking for a way to leave the Shura battlefield for so long after it escaped.


    The nether demon dragon may not be able to leave through the transmission array, otherwise it should already know that it can leave through the Dharma array at a fixed time. After all, it has been escaping from the bottom of Devil Island for a long time. This time is enough for it to know a lot of information.


    "Do you want to leave the Shura battlefield?" Li Mu thinks quickly that even in the world of Kungfu, he is certainly not the opponent of the nether devil dragon. Once he forces his hand, maybe the world of Kungfu will be broken and abandoned. It is definitely the best result not to go to war.


    Even, judging from the situation just now, Xuanyuan Qingwei is not willing to waste heavy treasure and easily take action. It is a better choice to delay time and deceive the ghost demon dragon.


    "It''s not difficult for you to leave the Shura battlefield, but the Shura battlefield needs to open channels on both sides to leave, and there are often strong people guarding outside the channels. Even you may not be able to escape in the hands of those strong people!" Li Mu''s brain turned quickly and said immediately.


    "With the strength of this seat, who can stop it?"


    The nether demon dragon disdained.


    "Now the aura recovers and the immortal god returns. There is an immortal guarding outside the channel. If you have confidence in the nether magic dragon, you can also break through!"


    Li mushun said to Hu.


    "Fairy?" As soon as the pupil of the nether demon dragon shrinks, it seems to think of something that makes it extremely scrupulous. In the middle ages, when the heaven was strong, Zhou Tianzheng ruled the three realms. Such existence as the nether demon dragon had to hide honestly.


    Li Mu knew that in the middle ages, there was no one who was not afraid of immortals.


    "Hum, I don''t pay attention to a mere immortal, but I haven''t recovered my strength now. There''s no need to touch those guys. Do you think there''s any other way?"


    A look of fear flashed through the nether demon longan and asked again immediately.


    "There is another way. I heard that there is a yin-yang ferry in the Shura secret place. You can directly enter the nether world by using the yin-yang ferry to avoid the strong guards outside the Shura battlefield. Entering the nether world is a good thing for you!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Yin Yang ferry?" The eyes of the nether demon dragon suddenly lit up. Although it didn''t know what magic weapon the yin-yang ferry was, it also knew from its name that it should be a treasure that can shuttle between yin and Yang.


    With the current strength of the nether demon dragon, it can''t shuttle between yin and Yang by itself. If there is a yin-yang ferry, it will be different. Moreover, the nether demon dragon itself is the nether dragon. The nether hell is a more suitable place for it to live. Once it can return to the nether hell, its real power and magic power will recover faster.


    If you can go directly into the nether hell, it''s the best thing for it.


    "Well, well, now that you have provided information, I will spare your life for the time being. You can enter my nether world first. When I find the yin-yang ferry, I will spare your life!"


    The nether demon dragon opened his mouth and sucked it. Even the whole world of Kungfu and Li Mu swallowed it. Then Li Mu felt that he had fallen into a dead world.


    It seems that this is also a small world, but everything about this world has withered. The whole small world is only a dead world, a deserted world, dead mountains, long dry rivers, and only bare branches of trees. It is like a dead world.


    The world is obviously much stronger than the world of Kungfu. Li Mu was swallowed into the world without resistance. After his pupils contracted, he didn''t try to break the world by force.


    It goes without saying whether he can break the world. Even if he breaks the world, he is certainly not the opponent of the nether magic dragon with his current strength.


    It''s better to wait for Xuanyuan Qingwei to fight instead of meaningless struggle. The strength and magic power of the Youming magic dragon are too strong. If Xuanyuan Qingwei doesn''t fight, they are not the opponent of the Youming magic dragon at all.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu has been locked into his small world by the nether demon dragon. He directly put away the Kungfu world and began to look around. Soon, Li Mu''s pupils contracted and noticed a little familiar breath.


    Aware of the familiar smell, Li Mu immediately rushed over there.


    "It''s killing God and becoming a devil. Blood devil Taoist priest, he died here!"


    Soon, Li Mu saw a shriveled body, which was the mortal enemy of tuntianhao, the blood devil Taoist priest. Before, tuntianhao chased the blood devil Taoist priest, and finally tuntianhao returned alone. Li Mu thought that tuntianhao ate the blood devil Taoist priest. Unexpectedly, tuntianhao failed to eat the blood devil Taoist priest, but the blood devil Taoist priest died here.


    It seems that he should have been chased and killed by swallow sky roar. After barely escaping his life, he was swallowed by the nether magic dragon. Maybe it was something the nether magic dragon wanted to ask, so he left his life.


    However, in the end, the blood demon Taoist died in the small world of the nether demon dragon.


    "In this world, if you don''t care, your body may become evil. I''ll give you another ride!" With a sigh, Li Mu shocked the yin-yang evil spirit, which directly shattered the blood demon Taoist''s body.


    Just when Li Mugang shattered the corpse of the blood demon Taoist priest, the dead world of the nether demon dragon suddenly vibrated.


    At the same time, Wu Fengshen and others watched Li Mu open the world of boxing. Then his figure disappeared in the world of boxing, and the figure of Youming magic dragon followed, and the figure of Youming magic dragon also disappeared in the world of boxing.


    "The ghost demon dragon appears again!"


    Seeing Li Mu and Youming magic dragon disappear in the world of boxing, Wukuang God and they are trying to find a way, but at this time, Youming magic dragon appears again.


    The ghost demon dragon appeared, and everyone was shocked. If the ghost demon dragon appeared so quickly, wouldn''t it mean that Li Mu might have lost or even died? Otherwise, how could the ghost demon dragon appear so?


    "Damn it, something may have happened to Li Mu!"


    It''s hard to see the extreme of Wu crazy God''s face. He can''t accept that the Terran supernova in the Shura battlefield has just fallen.


    "Please Miss Xuanyuan, or we are not the opponent of the nether demon dragon!"


    LAN zhantian suddenly arched Xuanyuan Qingwei and said.


    "I have my own business to do. I can''t waste too much treasure on it. I take a Heavenly Master talisman. This heavenly master talisman can forcibly suppress the nether magic dragon. It lasts for three quarters of an hour. Whether you can kill this nether magic dragon during this time depends on your ability!"


    "If you can''t kill it, don''t blame me!"


    Xuanyuan Qingwei said faintly when she saw that Li Mu seemed to fall and didn''t seem to respond.


    "Well, life and death are vital. Everyone, as soon as Miss Xuanyuan makes a move, everyone immediately makes every effort to attack and strive to kill the ghost demon dragon!"


    Wu maniac clenched his teeth and immediately turned back and said to many human strongmen and alien kings.


    Then he saw Xuanyuan Qingwei raise her hand and play a spell.

 Chapter 999

    "Whoosh!"


    A bright golden amulet flew into the air, and then the golden amulet disintegrated into golden chains and fell directly on the ghost demon dragon.


    The nether demon dragon just came out of its own small world. With Li Mu''s confession, it was about to grab a tongue to confirm Li Mu''s confession, but it didn''t expect that just came out, chains fell directly on it.


    "Damn it, what?"


    The nether demon dragon twisted his body and struggled desperately, but it didn''t work. As soon as the golden chains fell on the nether demon dragon, they went deep into the nether demon dragon''s body. The nether demon dragon immediately felt that the power on his body began to pass quickly and the realm began to decline directly.


    "No!"


    The nether demon dragon instantly worked all kinds of magic powers to force these chains out of his body, but no matter what magic powers it used, those golden chains could not be stopped.


    "Barren world!"


    The nether demon dragon hurriedly urged his small world, and its small world immediately opened. The nether demon dragon wanted to hide in the small world, but the small world was just wrapped by the golden chain, which was wrapped around and around, directly around the small world.


    "Boom!"


    After a few breaths, the small world was directly strangled by the golden chain, and Li Mu also fell out of the small world.


    "Li Mu is still alive!"


    When Wu maniac saw this scene, he immediately showed a look of ecstasy. Originally, they were ready for Li Mu''s death, but they didn''t expect Li Mu to be alive.


    Li Mugen didn''t care about this. He looked at the dark magic dragon. The realm of the dark magic dragon had fallen directly from the martial god realm to the top of the three grades of the martial holy realm, which was a big realm.


    It''s too powerful to force the enemy to fall. Li Mu encountered such a means for the first time.


    "Come on, let''s fight together. The realm of the nether demon dragon is forcibly reduced. It only takes three quarters of an hour at most. It will recover after three quarters of an hour. We must take advantage of this time to kill it!"


    Blue Zhan Tian roared.


    "This spell must be the nine grade gold talisman of Tianshi school, and it is refined by the Taoist priest of Zhuan. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qingwei has such a spell. It seems that the rumor is likely to be true. There may be someone!"


    The pupil of Wu maniac shrinks fiercely and murmurs.


    Many Terran strongmen feel that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. First, the great destiny magic power of the nether magic dragon. As soon as the magic power turns, all the Terran strongmen die like lights out, as if the nether magic dragon blows a breath at random, they are finished. The gap in a big realm looks like a great difference.


    Then came Xuanyuan Qingwei''s talisman, which was an eye opener. It could forcibly suppress the overhaul of Wushen realm, which many strong Terrans dared not even think of before.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    Rock dragons gathered one after another, and three hundred foot long rock dragons appeared. LAN zhantian grabbed two war hammers from the storage bag and beat them hard at the ghost demon dragon.


    The hundred foot Buddha is incarnated as the Tathagata golden body, holding heaven and earth in one palm, swallowing the sky and roaring, condensing nine lion heads, and directly biting the ghost demon dragon. The tree queen takes root in the earth and blocks the sky and the sun, and her branches and leaves quickly wrap around the tree queen.


    Terran strongmen and alien kings go all out one by one, urge their combat power to the extreme, and do their best.


    "Xuanyuan Qingwei has such a means to forcibly reduce the level of the nether demon dragon!" Li Mu looked at the nether demon dragon and Xuanyuan Qingwei, with deep surprise in his eyes.


    Although he had known that Xuanyuan Qingwei must have many mysterious means, he didn''t expect Xuanyuan Qingwei to be so extraordinary.


    "Damn it, what magic power can make me so weak!" The nether demon dragon''s face changed greatly, and it was also flustered. Originally, it could sweep the Shura battlefield with the strength of its martial god realm, but now it falls into a big realm, the thing is completely different. Without the advantage of realm, even if it has many powerful supernatural powers, it can''t be the opponent of so many strong people in the same realm.


    At present, it is a male lion, but the male lion can''t hold the wolves.


    "Escape!"


    Without hesitation, the nether demon dragon turned directly and fled. With its strength, although it can''t stand the attack of so many powerful people, it still has a great chance to escape. After all, its various magical powers are far more powerful than the strong people of the human race and the king of the alien race.


    "Li Mu, use your boxing world to suppress it. Don''t let it run away. We all enter your boxing world and fight it!"


    The fierce God roared and shouted.


    All the strong people and alien kings, plus the nether demon dragon entering Li Mu''s boxing world, I''m afraid it will break Li Mu''s boxing world into pieces in the twinkling of an eye, but this is also a matter of no way, because if you can''t kill the nether demon dragon this time, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    Xuanyuan Qingwei turned and disappeared after playing the spell. She couldn''t do it again.


    "A dragnet!"


    Hearing this, Li Mu didn''t urge the world of Kungfu. He certainly didn''t want to damage the world of Kungfu. Now the realm of the nether magic dragon is reduced. As long as you hold it, the nether magic dragon will die. There''s no need to waste the world of Kungfu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Li Mu directly urged the heaven and earth net, and chains suddenly shot out. The dense chains directly wound around the nether magic dragon. The heaven and earth net is a nine grade magic weapon. They are wound around the nether magic dragon, and even the nether magic dragon can''t be damaged.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    The nether demon dragon struggled desperately and shook the Tianluo net constantly. The Tianluo net was tightened. Although the nether demon dragon kept pulling the Tianluo net, it began to pull the Tianluo net off its body.


    "Tree queen, you do it!"


    The hundred legged Buddha immediately roared, the tree queen nodded slightly, and her body suddenly began to expand, which almost felt like blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The real body of the tree queen''s Dharma phase expanded and expanded to hundreds of feet in the twinkling of an eye. Then vines, branches and dense branches quickly wound around the body of the nether magic dragon, but in the twinkling of an eye, the huge body of the nether magic dragon was directly wrapped around a small half.


    The queen of the tree and the snare of heaven and earth entangled the nether demon dragon, so that the nether demon dragon could not escape at all.


    "You damn reptiles, die!"


    The nether demon dragon opened his mouth fiercely and spewed out a hell dragon breath in an instant. The dark hell dragon breath was ruthless and burned to the tree queen and the surrounding strong human and alien kings.


    "Hoo!"


    The fire of hell was burning, and the tree queen immediately screamed. One third of her body was directly ignited by the fire of hell and burned.


    But at this time, the Giant Buddha palm of the hundred foot Buddha was ruthlessly photographed. With one blow, the flesh and blood collapsed, and the black and golden scales on the ghost demon dragon collapsed, and the scales broke to expose the flesh and blood. The ghost demon dragon snorted, and the power of the Dragon breath began to decline.


    Before the nether demon dragon struggled, the nine lion heads jumped down and tore the body of the nether demon dragon.


    "Ah, it hurts me, you damn reptiles, get out of here!"


    As soon as the nether demon dragon shook its tail, it immediately smashed the three lion heads. At this moment, LAN zhantian hit it with a hammer, "boom", and a huge noise sounded. The nether demon dragon was directly smashed down from mid air.


    "Roar!"


    The nether demon dragon wailed and screamed with extreme pain.


    At the same time, rock dragons pounced on it, biting hard, all kinds of martial arts, magical powers, spells, knife awn, sword awn, fist Gang, and countless powerful forces tried to attack it. The dark magic dragon was drowned by countless martial arts, magical powers and spells in the twinkling of an eye.


    At first, the nether demon dragon could struggle, but with the passage of time, its struggle became weaker and weaker. Finally, it could even make a cry. Soon after, its resurrected body was completely broken, and a wisp of black gas came out of the broken body.


    "Don''t let the black gas escape, or it may come back to life!"


    Blue Zhan Tian shouted. Wu Kuang immediately took out the Jiutian dragon ball and directly collected the black gas into the Jiutian dragon ball.


    The nine day dragon ball is actually the core of suppressing the nether magic dragon, which is suitable for trapping the yuan God of the nether magic dragon.


    The nether demon dragon finally failed to carry Xuanyuan Qingwei''s spell. The spell deadline arrived and died miserably in the encirclement and suppression of many powerful people. After the war, some strong people of the human race and foreign kings fell. In addition, they were playing in the dragon and tiger demon cave before. Both sides can be said to have suffered heavy losses.


    Upon the death of the nether demon dragon, the martial fury trapped the original God of the nether demon dragon, and the alien King took away the resurrected body of the nether demon dragon, and then quickly left.


    Because there is Xuanyuan Qingwei, the mysterious strong man of the Terran, the alien king doesn''t want to fight with the Terran. Otherwise, if the mysterious girl appears again, I''m afraid the alien will be in danger of extermination.


    The Terran strongmen also don''t want to fight with other races again. No one knows whether there is still something sealed in the Shura battlefield. There are so many relics and debris in the Shura battlefield. It''s hard to say. The other is because the top 30 Terran strongmen have fallen more than half in the ten thousand Dragon grottoes and this war.


    It can be said that the strength of the strong of the Terran is greatly damaged now. If we fight with other races again, the losses will be very heavy at that time. Even if we want to continue to encircle and suppress other races, we should cultivate ourselves and restore a certain strength.


    Finally, after killing the ghost demon dragon, the two sides had no intention to continue the war. Soon, the two sides dispersed automatically and returned to their own territory.


    Li Mu also returned to his little turtle island. A few days later, Wu Fengshen sent a message. The alien hoped to extend the time of the covenant, that is, there would be no war in recent years.


    After discussing with other Terran strongmen, Wu Fengshen also tends to agree to extend the covenant time. After all, the Terran has suffered heavy losses, and even the three cities have been destroyed. It can be said that it is the end of the crossbow, so there is no need to continue the war.


    Another main reason is that after the nether demon dragon escaped, the central array of Shura battlefield continued to be damaged, and now it has been unable to play a decisive role. Even if the nine day dragon ball is in hand, the Terran still can''t easily deal with other races. Therefore, it is the best choice to extend the peace time and make use of this time to recuperate.


    Li Mu didn''t have any opinion about this. He saw that Wu crazy God and others wanted to stop the war. He went down to see swallow sky roar privately. Now swallow sky roar can''t help Li Mu. Moreover, if it really dares to fight Li Mu and kill Li Mu, the Shura battlefield will start war immediately.


    Now the foreign kings don''t want to go to war at all. Li Mu is also safe.


    Li Mu found tuntianhao mainly for the water of the yellow spring. Although the Ye family didn''t appear, Li Mu couldn''t help worrying about it. This was the last thing he stayed in the Shura battlefield. Li Mu saw tuntianhao and proposed that he needed some water of the yellow spring. After considering it, he agreed.


    Although the water of the yellow spring is a sacred thing of an alien race, it doesn''t have much impact. Swallowing the sky roar doesn''t want to create complications. Moreover, before they took the resurrected body of the nether demon dragon, the strong man of the Terran didn''t stop them. Both sides take what they need. As long as they don''t continue to fight, there will be a talk.


    Li Mu and tuntianhao had a good talk. Tuntianhao also promised that as long as the two sides did not fight, what it promised would always be valid.


    Unfortunately, although xuanyuanfeng knew how to take the water from the yellow spring, he had no tools at hand and could not really get the water from the yellow spring. Li Mu could only wait for the people of the Ye family to appear, or wait until the next Shura battlefield was opened to see if the people of the ye family would come.


    If the people of the Ye family neither show up nor contact him until the next Shura battlefield opens, it''s not his fault.

 Chapter 1000

    In the Shura battlefield, since the nether demon dragon was suppressed, the strong man of the human race and the alien king died in countless wars, and both sides suffered heavy losses, the Wu crazy God and the hundred legged Buddha swallow the sky roar all wanted to stop the war.


    In the past two years, there has been almost no conflict on any scale between the two sides, only a small number of human and alien races have clashed, and the two sides have killed and injured each other.


    Both the Terran side and the alien side suppressed their own family to prevent the conflict from becoming bigger. Li Mu was also paying close attention to cultivation during this period. He wanted to take the nether demon dragon from the hand of Wu crazy God, forced him to ask about the great destiny magic power, and then smashed the nether demon dragon directly with the big cutting technique to turn it into the food for his cultivation.


    Using the energy left by the smashing of the nether demon dragon, plus the resources left by the previous killing of the alien king, the nine sons of the demon Pavilion and the immortal Tianhuo, his realm has stepped into the later stage of the third grade of the martial holy land and is close to the peak. This repair speed is not too fast for Li mulai, who has the big cutting technique.


    If the war doesn''t stop, Li Mu can double the cultivation speed. However, after the death of the nether demon dragon, there is no war in the Shura battlefield. Li Mu can''t hunt and kill the alien Wang Qiang everywhere because of the yellow spring water and the covenant signed with the Wukuang God with the swallow heaven roar hundred foot Buddha.


    His cultivation speed can only be maintained like this, but entering a Shura battlefield can improve his strength all the way from the early stage of wushengjing to the later stage of wushengjing. This achievement is amazing enough.


    The promotion of Li Mu''s realm is not the most important. The most important thing is that in the past two years, his iron bone alchemy body has taken a step further. He has cultivated the great sun burning magic power of Taoist Tianhuo to perfection. Even Li Mu has cultivated the great destiny magic power of the nether demon dragon to a small degree.


    Whether it''s realm or supernatural power, Li Mu has improved a lot, and his combat power has basically doubled. His combat power has been greatly improved in the Shura battlefield over the past three years.


    More than two years later, the opening window of the Shura battlefield finally came, and the exit of the Shura battlefield was opened again. This time, the Terran suffered heavy losses, and basically everything that can go has gone. The competition for the Shura battlefield is basically a temporary failure.


    However, the alien also suffered heavy losses. Once the alliance military attaches importance to it, the next large-scale attack will be the complete defeat of the alien on the Shura battlefield.


    Many people couldn''t wait to leave. Many also greeted Li Mu and left his address and contact information, indicating that Li Mu would contact them if he had a chance to go there in the future.


    For more than two years, the people of the Ye family have not contacted Li Mu. When Li Mu thought they had given up the water of the yellow spring, ye Lingtong found it in person.


    "The people the Ye family arranged in the Shura battlefield have already died. This time, just in case, I came here myself. Fortunately, I came here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never get the water of the yellow spring!"


    Ye Lingtong said that because of the inconvenient contact in the Shura battlefield, the people arranged by the Ye family in the Shura battlefield fell soon after entering the Shura battlefield.


    The Ye family was afraid that something might happen in the Shura battlefield. Ye Lingtong personally came here this time. As soon as the Shura battlefield opened, ye Lingtong took the initiative to try to contact the people of the Ye family. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t contact them at all. This basically confirmed that the people of the ye family were killed in the war.


    After seeing Li Mu, I know that the people of the Ye family have not found Li Mu for more than three years, so it is basically certain that the people arranged by the Ye family are indeed dead.


    "Then go and get the water of the yellow spring!"


    Li Mu nodded and said after a brief exchange with Ye Lingtong.


    At present, ye Lingtong''s energy fluctuation is also violent. It seems that he has stepped into the martial holy land.


    "Brother Li, have you stepped into the peak of martial arts?"


    Ye Lingtong looked at Li Mu carefully and suddenly exclaimed.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded, and then found Wu Kuang Shen and asked Wu Kuang Shen to maintain the opening time of the channel. He took Ye Lingtong in to do business and went back quickly.


    Li Mu made great achievements in the Shura battlefield and showed his super talent. Wu crazy God naturally nodded and agreed. This is just a small matter. However, he reminded Li Mu not to stay in the Shura battlefield for too long to avoid accidents.


    Seeing the face given by Wu crazy God to Li Mu, ye Lingtong was even more confused. It seems that Li Mu has definitely done a lot of great things in the Shura battlefield in the past three years. Otherwise, how could Wu crazy God and others be so.


    "I''ve got the twin sons of the three faced demon ape and the bone of the ox lizard. I''ll give them to you later. In addition, I have reached an agreement with the alien to take some of the water of the yellow spring. However, it''s best not to let others know about these things, so as not to cause some trouble!"


    On the way to the exotic holy land, Li Mu said to Ye Lingtong.


    "I know that this matter is also the secret of our Ye family. Don''t worry, I will never talk nonsense!"


    Ye Lingtong nodded, and then followed Li Mu on his way quickly.


    The channel of the Shura battlefield was opened. In fact, the alien also found some secret and remote exits and quietly evacuated. The channel outside the Shura battlefield was opened, which is like the shell wrapped in the Shura battlefield was opened. As soon as the shell was opened, all kinds of channels and gaps were opened.


    Most of these channels are under the control of the strong people of the Terran, but many gaps, even the strong people of the Terran, are not clear. Many aliens have evacuated from these gaps and quietly left the Shura battlefield.


    At present, tuntianhao and hundred foot Buddha are still left in the Shura battlefield. They stay here to move to the holy land. Naturally, some of the most important things of the alien race should be taken away.


    Half a day later, Li Mu and ye Lingtong appeared directly near the alien holy land.


    "Swallow the sky roar, I brought it here to get the water of the yellow spring!"


    Seeing tuntian roar, Li Mu directly said to tuntian roar.


    "The water of the yellow spring is ready, but I need to make a change about the previous agreement!" Swallow the sky roar and say in a deep voice.


    "What change? You don''t want to abide by the agreement?"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    "Of course I will abide by the agreement, but I want to add some conditions. The Shura battlefield is just a place of exile for 100 families. I tell you the truth, most of the 100 families have escaped from the Shura battlefield to fight for a future!"


    "I can give you water, but I also want to reach a mutual assistance agreement with you. I can help you three times, but I also hope you can help me three times!"


    "This is not a loss making business for you. Although you are invincible in talent, don''t forget that I swallow heaven roar is also the descendant of jiulingyuan saint. My growth limit is also very high. Reaching this agreement with me will not be bad for you!"


    Tuntian roared.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled at first. In fact, the return of 100 ethnic groups did not surprise Li Mu. After all, this is the world where they once lived. They must want to return to this world.


    But after the return, they are still the enemies of the Terran, because the world has belonged to the Terran since the end of the middle ages. Anything that wants to take away the world will be the enemy of the Terran, whether it is an immortal, God, demon, demon, strange, demon, monster or anything else.


    The world can only belong to the Terran, and it will belong to the Terran.


    This has nothing to do with right or wrong. It''s just a man born, so there''s only one way to go.


    "You help me three times, I help you once, and in principle I won''t help you deal with Terrans!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said that, after all, the hundred races are the enemy of the Terran, but they are not the only enemy.


    "Your talent is not so much higher than me!"


    Swallowing the sky roar said unmoved.


    "But I don''t really need your help, especially now that you have only condensed three lion heads, on the contrary, you may need my help more!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Once is too little. You help me twice and I help you three times!"


    Swallowing roar frowned tightly, thought about it and said.


    Li Mu thought about it. This should be the bottom line of swallow sky roar. If it is lower than this condition, I''m afraid it will collapse. In fact, Li Mu is not too worried about it. After all, although he may still not win, swallow sky roar and hundred foot Buddha can''t help him.


    But if it collapsed, ye Lingtong might not get the water of the yellow spring.


    "Deal!"


    Li Mu finally nodded. Then he and tuntianhao directly signed a blood oath. It can be regarded that both sides recognized the contract.


    "Go get the water of the yellow spring!"


    Then tuntianhao took Li Mu and ye Lingtong to the exotic holy land. Many things here have been removed, but there are still some things that can''t be taken away at the moment. Many aliens are still trying to find a way.


    The exotic holy land is an ancient building. These buildings have been weathered and are full of death and dust. However, in the center of these buildings, there is a green bamboo. The bamboo is vibrant and surrounded by an ancient well, which is the water of the yellow spring.


    The foreign kings have tried to take away a lot of the water of the yellow spring. The water of the yellow spring is extremely turbid, but this turbidity is not something like sediment in the water, but a very strange phenomenon. Li Mu can''t tell what''s going on.


    "It is indeed the water of the yellow spring!"


    Seeing the water in the well, ye Lingtong''s eyes lit up immediately. Then he took out a small porcelain vase painted with Yin-Yang Pisces, dragged the small porcelain vase with a stream of Yin-Yang evil Qi and slowly sank into the well.


    The water of the yellow spring must not be touched by hand. The strength can not reach a certain degree. Touching the water of the yellow spring by hand will immediately be corroded by the water of the yellow spring and sink forever.


    Not to mention living creatures, even ghosts and ghosts can''t easily touch the water of the yellow spring, because once the dead touch the water of the yellow spring, they will also be corroded and destroyed.


    Anyway, if you can''t reach your strength, don''t touch the water of the yellow spring.


    The Pisces bottle slowly sank into the well. After a while, ye Lingtong immediately took out the Pisces bottle before the yin-yang evil Qi was corroded.


    There is only a small half bottle of the water in Pisces bottle. Even if Pisces bottle is completely immersed in water, it is not actually full.


    "Enough!"


    Ye Lingtong took out the Pisces bottle, looked carefully and said excitedly.


    The water of the yellow spring, the twin son of the three faced demon ape and the bone of the ox lizard are all in hand.


    After getting the water from the yellow spring, Li Mu and ye Lingtong hurried to the guidao base immediately and left the Shura battlefield through the exit there.


    After they leave the Shura battlefield, the Shura battlefield will be closed soon. At that time, swallow the sky and roar whether they can leave the Shura battlefield depends on themselves.


    Once they can''t leave the Shura battlefield and the contract can''t be carried out, the one who is bitten by the contract is swallowing heaven and yelling at himself, which has nothing to do with Li Mu.


    When Li Mu and ye Lingtong left the Shura battlefield, they saw the Wukuang God and several other alliance military strongmen waiting outside the exit. Those alliance military strongmen Li Mu had never seen before. They seemed to have just arrived here.


    "General, our work has been finished. Don''t delay you, general!"


    Li Mu thanked Wu Kuang Shen for bowing his hand. At this time, Wu Kuang Shen suddenly motioned to the side and walked to the side with Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, we have just received the above notice. In the Shura battlefield, as long as everything about the mysterious crane riding girl can not be disclosed, this secret should be kept in our heart, and others have given a password!"


    Wu maniac lowered his voice and said.


    "I see!"


    Lin Shen nodded. This is expected. If Xuanyuan Qingwei really has a big background, her appearance in the Shura battlefield will be sealed.


    "Li Mu is out!"


    Soon after Li Mu and ye Lingtong came out, not far from the exit of Shura battlefield, many people immediately looked at them, and their eyes were full of hostility.


    "That boy is Li Mu?"


    "Yes, that''s him. In the Shura battlefield, he planted the nine sons of the demon Pavilion, killed the students in the mountain city, ambushed the first true blood god son of Jincheng fortress, and later killed the nine sons of the demon Pavilion. Later, I heard that when many strong people of the human race entered the Wanlong devil cave, he ambushed the Tianhuo immortal outside the Wanlong devil cave and mutilated the Tianhuo immortal. It was a heinous crime!"


    A student who left the Shura battlefield and belongs to Kuncheng Wudao University said gnashing his teeth.


    "What, this boy has great courage. Even the people of Kuncheng Wudao University dare to move!"


    "Especially Taoist Tianhuo, who is the disciple of the landlord of the star picking building. He dares to kill. He is so bold!"


    A group of Kuncheng Wudao university students were filled with righteous indignation and did not feel that this was a reversal of black and white.


    Let alone the nine sons of the demon Pavilion were slandered. Even if they really killed the students of mountain city Wudao University and hit the first true story of Jincheng fortress, it is mainly because the people of mountain city and Jincheng fortress are not good at learning.


    Besides, even if it is to be punished, it should also be handed over to Kuncheng Wudao University for punishment.


    Li Mu, a true student in a mountain city, is qualified to move the people of Kuncheng Wudao University and even kill the people of Kuncheng Wudao university?


    This is death.


    "The owner of the building is a powerful martial god. This boy is so bold that he dares to kill the owner''s disciples. Now the news has been quickly sent back to Kuncheng Wudao University. I believe the building will respond soon!"

 Chapter 1001

    At the same time, outside the gate of 100000 mountains, a large fortress is guarded here. Among the large fortress, there is a super college that occupies almost one tenth of the whole city. This is Kuncheng Wudao University, the first super University in southern China.


    The university has verdant ancient trees, rockeries and picturesque lakes. The whole school looks beautiful. In the depths of the University, an antique building appears.


    In this antique building, there is a plaque hanging outside the most magnificent building. On the plaque, there are a few words "pick the Star Building".


    The star picking building is where the teacher of immortal Tianhuo is located. The teacher of immortal Tianhuo is the owner of the star picking building of Kuncheng Wudao University. Even the demon Pavilion is also a subordinate organization of the star picking building. However, the demon Pavilion here is different from the demon Pavilion on the Shura battlefield. The top of the demon Pavilion on the Shura battlefield can only be regarded as a branch of the demon Pavilion here.


    At first, the name of the demon pavilion was actually called the town demon Pavilion. Later, I don''t know why, the town demon pavilion was directly changed to the name of the demon Pavilion.


    "Landlord, we received a message from the disciples who came out of the recent Shura battlefield. The nine sons of the demon Pavilion and the immortal Tianhuo died in the hands of a man named Li Mu!"


    A disciple with red hair knelt outside the hall and reported with fists in both hands.


    "Boom!"


    A roaring breath rushed out, and then a cold and fierce voice sounded in the magnificent hall. A strong force directly dragged the red haired disciples into the hall.


    "Who is Li Mu?"


    On the other hand, outside the Shura battlefield, one foreign race carefully avoided the sight of the human race, quietly sneaked into China and scattered in the mountains and forests, but a foreign king did not escape with other foreign races, but came to the residence of the Taoist temple outside the Shura battlefield.


    The Taoist temple is a Taoist Dharma organization subordinate to the military of the Chinese Alliance. It is full of Taoist monks. These Taoist monks have specialized in cultivating themselves and studying Taoist Dharma, studying mass production spells and magic weapons, and combining science and technology with Taoist Dharma.


    This department is similar to the scientific research institutes or research institutes in China before the great change of heaven and earth. They study how to make the power of Taoist spells greater and how to mass produce these magic weapons so that more people can use them.


    This department is also responsible for opening the channel of the closed Shura battlefield, but this time the situation is different, because the Terrans in the Shura battlefield are evacuated in a large area, and the senior level of the alliance military still has a dispute about how to deal with it. Therefore, the Taoist temple was ordered to reset a large array to make the Shura battlefield Yongfeng for the time being.


    "The design of the array is almost like this. Let''s have a rest early and start the formal arrangement of the array tomorrow. Try to finish the arrangement within seven days!"


    Said the project leader sent by the Taoist temple.


    "Yes, Taoist brother, you have to rest early!"


    Other members of the project team saluted the person in charge, then left the big tent and went back to their tent to rest.


    At present, it has been established as a camp. There are war soldiers guarding the periphery of the camp with some warning arrays. In addition, it has been basically cleaned up, so it will hardly encounter any danger.


    The project leader was making a final inspection. At this time, the tent suddenly blew slightly and a cold wind blew in. As soon as the project leader''s face changed, he was on alert immediately.


    "Who?"


    "Benefactor, your time has come. The poor monk will take you on the road. The Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell!"


    The visitor smiled and put his hands together.


    Then the project leader suddenly stretched out his arms under his feet, directly grasped the spirit of the project leader, and suddenly dragged his spirit into the ground.


    The project leader couldn''t make any resistance at all, and his body fell silently.


    The visitor was the hundred legged Buddha who had realized that "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell". The hundred legged Buddha killed the project leader, and then a long tongue penetrated into the mouth of the project leader. Soon the body of the project leader began to melt, leaving only a human skin.


    The hundred legged Buddha reached out his hand and grabbed the human skin directly in his hand. Then he looked at the human skin from left to right and went directly into the human skin.


    Then the human skin swelled up and soon became the person in charge of the project. The hundred foot Buddha replaced the person in charge of the project and became the new person in charge of the project.


    "Hum, now that I am an adult, I want to see what the Terran looks like!"


    The hundred legged Buddha said to himself. Then he lay on the bed and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Hundreds of miles away from the exit of Shura battlefield.


    "Li Mu, please come to Ye''s house first and have a look at my new blood. In order to inherit my blood, my third generation blood can only evolve into destiny twin blood. Its power has doubled, but it can be passed on to future generations!"


    Ye Lingtong said with emotion.


    If ye Lingtong chooses by himself, ye Lingtong is absolutely unwilling to turn the blood of the third generation into the blood of destiny twins. However, this is for the sake of the family and the inheritance of the family.


    Ye Lingtong is not strong. Only a strong family is really strong. After all, the Ye family occupies a large part by relying on the blood force. Only the blood that can be inherited can make the Ye family stronger.


    For the sake of the family, ye Lingtong can only sacrifice himself and weaken himself to inherit the family and make the family stronger.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to Ye''s house first!"


    Li Mu also knows what ye Lingtong means. He now has a treasure. In fact, he is not absolutely sure that he can return safely. Therefore, he wants to invite Lin Shen to join him.


    For some beings, the water of the yellow spring is the most precious. They must have this thing to practice some yellow spring spells, not to mention the twin of fate. This thing plays a very important role for them, whether it is a tool master or an alchemist.


    Only the bone of ox lizard is a little less useful, but it can still sell at a very high price on the black market.


    Once these things leak, someone will definitely snipe Ye Lingtong.


    Li Mu escorts Ye Lingtong back to Jincheng fortress, while on the other side, at Kuncheng Wudao University, the landlord of Jiexing building is already asking about Li Mu.


    "What''s the origin of Li Mu?"


    The voice of the landlord of the star picking building sounded from behind the curtain of the main hall, but he was clearly sitting behind the curtain, but people couldn''t see him clearly.


    "He is a student of Yamaguchi Wudao University. He has no origin, but he has high talent. It is said that he has no special background!"


    The red haired disciple knelt respectfully on the ground and said.


    "What''s his strength and how did he kill Tianhuo?"


    The landlord of the star picking building asked coldly.


    "No one knows how to kill immortal Tianhuo. Li Mu''s strength should be around the later stage of wushengjing!" Said the red haired disciple.


    "Where is Li Mu now?"


    The voice of the owner of the star picking building paused for a while, and then sounded again.


    "Some of us saw Li Mu and ye Lingtong, the legitimate son of Ye''s family in Jincheng fortress before. Now they should return to Jincheng fortress together!"


    The red haired disciple waited nervously for the landlord of the star picking building to continue asking questions, but the landlord of the star picking building was silent and said coldly after a while, "go down!"


    The red haired disciple didn''t dare to say more. After kowtowing respectfully, he bowed down and left quickly.


    "A friar in the holy land of martial arts dares to kill immortal Tianhuo, harm my disciples and destroy the branch of the demon Pavilion. It''s bold and reckless, and even broke my plan. It''s lawless to the extreme. If you don''t punish me, outsiders will underestimate me!"


    The landlord of the star picking building was moved. A voice was sent out. Someone immediately received the order and began to investigate the details of Li Mu.


    Five days later, the information was returned. The information investigated was similar to what the red haired disciple said. Li Mu was indeed a strong man in wushengjing, and there was still a distance from wushenjing.


    However, Li Mu''s talent is also super first-class in the whole of China. Even in Kuncheng Wudao University, it should not be comparable to it. When encountering such a super genius, it''s best to make friends, but once he becomes an enemy, he should be killed quickly with the power of thunder.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will only take a short time for such a genius to grow to a level unmatched by the enemy.


    "It seems that this matter has to be done as soon as possible!"


    The landlord of the star picking building narrowed his eyes and said to himself coldly.


    His own family knows his own affairs. The landlord of Jiexing building knows his own situation very well. He can''t step into the realm of Wuzu in his life. He must solve Li Mu in wushengjing. Otherwise, when Li Mu enters wushenjing, he may not be Li Mu''s opponent.


    Perhaps in a few years, Li Mu will be able to step into the realm of Wu God. In five or ten years, he is even expected to Wuzu. At that time, he will be able to suppress him directly.


    "This little bastard offended my dignity and killed my disciple. He must be avenged. But now he is in Jincheng fortress, and there are several strong warriors in Jincheng fortress, so he can''t do it rashly!"


    The owner of the star picking building said to himself.


    "The boy has also encountered many dangers. He is very vigilant. If he starts directly from him, he may not be able to succeed. However, according to the intelligence, he also has two Taoist partners, one is Nangong Mingyue of the mountain city Nangong family, and the other is a woman named spirit princess. It''s better to capture his Taoist partner directly, then set a trap and kill him directly!"


    The star picking landlord secretly planned for a while and gradually had a plan.


    "With that boy''s talent, he must be killed at one time. He must not be given a chance to grow up. Otherwise, if he fails at one time, it will be difficult to have a second chance. I can''t expect others to do it. This time I''ll go out in person!"


    The owner of the star picking building directly operated the magic power, lowered the realm, changed his appearance, left Kuncheng Wudao University and went directly to the mountain city.


    In the past three years, because they wanted to catch up with Li Mu, both Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling worked hard to practice, one by one.


    This time, the Shura battlefield was opened. Originally, they discussed in advance. Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling wanted to pick up Li Mu with Xia Li, but Nangong Mingyue''s cultivation reached a critical juncture and failed to catch up with the opening of the Shura battlefield.


    When Nangong Mingyue leaves the pass, he receives the communication flying sign sent back by Li Mu, saying that he is to escort Ye Lingtong to Jincheng fortress and return after escorting Ye Lingtong.


    After receiving the letter from Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling had to stay in the mountain city and wait patiently.


    Up to now, over the years, Nangong Mingyue, Princess Ling and Xia Li are the three daughters of Xia Li. Instead, Xia Li is now the strongest. She is a python swallowing the sky. Her blood level is very high. Now she has cultivated the Dragon formula of all things to a great degree. She can turn into a real dragon, and she can turn into a nine day dragon only one step away.


    However, even if it is only the level of the four seas real dragon, Xia Li''s strength is also very terrible. In terms of realm, it is estimated that it is a little higher than Li Mu.


    But not necessarily in terms of combat effectiveness. After all, Li Mu has the blood of three generations, plus many other martial arts, supernatural powers and powerful magic weapons, which Xia Li can''t compare.


    As for Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, Princess Ling has been very diligent in cultivation. Now she has cultivated to the level of five evil foxes. Only Nangong Mingyue has worked hard in the first two years, but then she has slowly slackened. She has practiced fishing for three days and drying nets for two days. So far, she has not been able to enter the great holy land, even if Li Mu left her a huge amount of resources before.


    Half a month later, an ordinary looking friar entered the mountain fortress, inquired casually, and found the residence of the Nangong family.


    Nangong invincible is now a powerful general in the mountain city. With heavy troops and great power, coupled with the strength of its martial holy land, Nangong family is already a first-class family in the mountain city.


    In recent years, many strong people in wushengjing have emerged in the mountain city, and there are about 10 strong people in wushengjing in the bright side, which is due to the gradual circulation of high-quality martial arts to inland and small and medium-sized castles in recent years.


    The alliance military has now accumulated enough strength to ensure the suppression of large and small castles and that the control will not be broken. Therefore, it began to gradually relax the circulation of various high-quality martial arts and Taoism.


    This gradual relaxation has also led to a blowout in the strength of the top strongmen of large and small fortresses that lacked high-quality martial arts. In just a few years, except for several super fortresses, the strength of the top strongmen of other large and small fortresses has been improved to a higher level, and the improvement of the strength of these strongmen is still going on rapidly.


    "There are still some experts in the mountain city, plus the cooperation of the big array, heavy troops and various weapons in the city. Once the trouble is too big, even with my strength, there is no small trouble. If I want to catch a Nangong Mingyue, I don''t need to take such a risk!"


    The landlord of zhaixing building is insidious, cunning and cautious. Even if he has done it himself, he still doesn''t want to cause extra trouble. After he has an idea, he looks around and finds a residence near the main gate of Nangong family residence. In this residence, as long as there is anything moving at the main gate of Nangong family residence, he can see it.


    "There''s no need to break into Nangong family. I don''t believe Nangong Mingyue will hide in Nangong family''s residence all the time!"


    The star picking landlord looked cold and said to himself.

 Chapter 1002

    The star picking landlord has been waiting outside the main gate of Nangong family for three days. Three days later, he suddenly saw many people appear at the main gate of Nangong family.


    Most of these people are the guards of Nangong family. The guards of Nangong family protect two people, who are Nangong Mingyue and her mother.


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I''ll buy you some clothes today!"


    Nangong Mingyue''s mother smiled.


    "Buy so many clothes and no one looks!"


    Nangong Mingyue pursed her lips, but still sat in the car with her mother. Soon, three cars set out and drove to the rich area in the center of the city.


    The Nangong family''s residence is too large and not in the rich area. The rich area is just an ordinary rich gathering area in the mountain city. The local public security environment is very good, but those big families and forces may not live in the rich area, because the rich area is not large, not even one fifth of the whole mountain city.


    In fact, the largest areas in Jiangcheng are civilian areas and slums. Civilian areas are a little better. Compared with rich areas, slums are a paradise and a hell. But now there are poor materials and the human race is facing a survival crisis. Survival can not be effectively guaranteed, let alone equality.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, there was no big problem of universal survival all over the world, but equality could not be found all over the world. Rich people lived in luxury houses, and idle people were not allowed to enter. All kinds of luxury shops and streets were not affordable for ordinary people, let alone now.


    In the mountain city, only the rich areas have stores for non necessities of life, and only the people here pay attention to food and clothing. There is room for these stores to survive.


    Soon after, the three cars of Nangong family entered the rich area and stopped outside a pedestrian street. With the current prestige of Nangong family, it was no problem to clear the market directly, but Nangong family was not as domineering as some other aristocratic families. Nangong Mingyue and her mother did not clear the market, but walked into the pedestrian street under the protection of guards.


    "Look at my magic power, the void is moving!"


    The star picking landlord sneered and looked around to make sure that there were no strong people around. He directly urged the magic power. Twenty or thirty people in the pedestrian street immediately felt the change of light and shadow in front of them. When the light and shadow stopped in front of them, they had left the pedestrian street and appeared in a wilderness.


    "Where is this?"


    "Who?"


    The guard of Nangong family was on guard immediately. At this time, a figure with Hefa and Tongyan came out in the air. This figure was the star picking landlord.


    Jiexing building is the master of martial arts double cultivation. According to the state of martial friars, he is already a strong martial god. If he uses the state of Taoist friars, he is a strong man in fairyland. He is proficient in martial arts and Taoism, especially in a great move of emptiness.


    This supernatural power of great void movement can move people and things to dozens or even hundreds of miles away, but the higher the cultivation, the stronger the supernatural power. It is said that some top strong people can use this supernatural power to move a huge mountain thousands of miles and directly suppress the enemy. The star picking building owner is far from doing so.


    At most, he can only move dozens of people to dozens of miles away, but this means is shocking enough. It is indeed a human fairy means.


    "Bold, we are the guards of Nangong family. How dare you act wild near Nangong family! How dare you!"


    The head of the guards shouted.


    "Hehe, die!"


    With a sneer, the star picking landlord moved to the sky and suddenly a sky fire fell. The guard leader still wanted to struggle, but his body was burned to ashes in a moment.


    Nangong Mingyue looked nervous and quietly approached her mother. At the same time, she took out a magic weapon. She had many protective magic weapons, such as purple Cabernet Sauvignon and other things, which could resist the full blow of the powerful in the great holy land. Later, Li Mu also gave her some magic weapons she could use. Even the peak of the great holy land may not be broken.


    However, before Nangong Mingyue used these magic weapons, she heard the old man say faintly, "I am the landlord of the star picking building of Kuncheng Wudao University. It''s too far from Kuncheng. Maybe you haven''t heard my name, but I''m a man in Wonderland. Don''t show your little hands to make a fool of yourself!"


    The star picking landlord sneered and said.


    The owner of the star picking building, who is in Wonderland?


    Nangong Mingyue and her mother suddenly changed their faces when they heard this. They never thought that this time they would be watched by a man in Wonderland. You know, there is no man in the whole mountain city at present.


    This star picking building is mainly crazy. He can cause great damage to the whole mountain city alone. He is a strong man in Wonderland. This is the first time Nangong Mingyue met him.


    "Miss, you go!"


    The guards of Nangong family suddenly joined hands to form a large array. The large array was formed in an instant and turned into a flaming fire dragon. Then the ferocious fire dragon rushed to the landlord of Jiexing building.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon roared wildly and rushed to the landlord of the star picking building.


    "Go!"


    Nangong Mingyue did not hesitate to urge zixiazhu and feisuo to take her mother to escape.


    "Hum, stubborn!"


    The owner of the star picking building sneered, raised his hand and bounced. A ray of thunder suddenly exploded on the fire dragon. The fire dragon was torn apart and didn''t play any role.


    At the same time, a pagoda fell down on Nangong Mingyue and her mother. The star picking building owner thought and took Nangong Mingyue''s storage bag. Then he didn''t care about them and directly suppressed them in the pagoda.


    The pagoda gradually shrunk and fell back into the hands of the owner of the star picking building. Then the owner of the star picking building looked around and turned away.


    At the same time, Li Mu has also returned from Jincheng fortress.


    In the Ye family of Jincheng fortress, ye Lingtong brought back the twin of three faced demons and apes, the bones of cattle and lizards and the water of the yellow spring. These three things were refined into a kind of treasure medicine by the Ye family''s master of refining utensils. After taking the treasure medicine, with special methods, the Ye family refined the blood of Ye Lingtong''s third life into the blood of destiny twin.


    After that, ye Lingtong also married a young lady of another family in Jincheng fortress, and quickly began to inherit his blood. When ye Lingtong''s first child was born, we can prove whether his blood change was successful.


    A few days later, Li Mu returned to Shancheng. Many senior officials of Shancheng Wudao university went out to meet Mo Jiutian, and even the vice president of Shanwu came together.


    "Li Mu, you really impressed us. You made great achievements in the Shura battlefield. You directly practiced in the later stage of the martial Holy Land in just over three years. It''s amazing!"


    Shanwu''s vice president said with emotion.


    "The headmaster is polite. I''m just trying my best!"


    Li Mu arched his hand and said. He turned his eyes and didn''t see Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling.


    "In fact, there is another thing. Although our Shanwu is growing fast, there is a lack of top strength at present. Since the headmaster''s long trip, Shanwu is lack of top strength suppression. The school means to let you suppress Shanwu!"


    The vice president went straight to the point and said directly.


    "Me?"


    Li Mu frowned and was embarrassed. With his strength, he could suppress Shanwu situation, but the problem was that Li Mu had no energy to manage a Wudao University.


    Shanwu has more than 200000 students. If they become Shanwu''s principal, how many affairs do these 200000 people have to deal with every day?


    Li Mu''s goal is to pursue the perfection of martial arts and doesn''t want to be affected by these things. In addition, being the president of a well-known martial arts university is not just when his strength is reached.


    Li Mu has many enemies in the mountain city these years. Many enemies have died in his hands. It doesn''t matter to be a Shanwu student. After all, he doesn''t kill for no reason, but if he is the headmaster, these things will be stained one by one.


    Besides, Li Mu likes to solve problems with his fist, but if he is the headmaster of Shanwu, can he still solve problems with his fist?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Being a headmaster should have the breadth of mind of being a headmaster, which is completely different from being a fierce person.


    "Headmaster, if Shanwu needs help, I''m sure I''m willing to help, but I''m afraid I can''t help Shanwu stabilize the situation and work in Shanwu!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    Vice President Shanwu also wanted to continue persuasion, but at this time, two figures flew quickly.


    "Li Mu!"


    Princess Ling and Xia Li are the most impressive ones.


    As soon as Princess Ling saw Li Mu, her eyes suddenly showed a surprised expression. Xia Li still didn''t have much expression.


    "Where''s the moon?"


    Li Mu is also very happy to see Princess Ling. Only when he sees Princess Ling and Nangong Mingyue can Li Mu feel relaxed and calm.


    "Sister Mingyue and her mother went to Qinghu fortress three days ago and said they wanted to find some treasure. I have sent her a communication flying symbol and should be back soon!"


    Said the spirit princess.


    "I''m running around again. I don''t know if she has seriously practiced martial arts in the past three years!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "When you came out of the Shura battlefield, you didn''t come back the first time, but also ran to Jincheng fortress. You said Sister Mingyue!" The spirit Princess pouted and said.


    When Mo Jiutian and the vice president saw Li Mu and Princess Ling, they could only shake their heads and say, "Li Mu, let''s talk about the past first. We''ll talk about the school when we have time!"


    "Thank you, vice president!"


    Li Mu Gong thanked her and was about to leave with Princess Ling and Xia Li. At this time, a communication flying symbol flew in. Li Mu reached out and grabbed the communication flying symbol. As soon as he urged, his face suddenly changed wildly.


    "Star picking landlord, you want to die!"


    After reading the content of the communication flyer, Li Mu''s face suddenly changed, roared with anger, and the breath of terror rose, even changing the color of the wind and cloud above Shanwu.


    There was a flash of blood red in Li Mu''s eyes. The towering anger erupted in his chest. He was like an active volcano. The towering anger could erupt at any time.


    The terrible breath even blew the spirit Princess and Xia Li. They retreated several steps.


    "Li Mu, don''t be impulsive. What happened?"


    The vice principal immediately shouted.


    "Mingyue was kidnapped by a man called the star picking landlord!"


    Princess Ling rushed over and looked at the contents of the communication flying symbol, and immediately screamed.


    "Who is the star picking landlord?"


    Xia Li also glanced at the content of the communication flying symbol, and asked with a colder look.


    The address written on the communication flyer is to let Li Mu go alone. If it is found that Li Mu is not going alone, the star picking landlord will immediately tear up the ticket.


    But Princess Ling and Xia Li don''t know who the star picking landlord is.


    "Star picking landlord? The owner of the star picking building is the owner of the star picking building of Kuncheng Wudao University. He is a man of Wonderland overhaul and strong strength. However, he is a small belly chicken with a vengeance. He is quite insidious and cunning. How can you offend the owner of the star picking building? " Vice President Shanwu''s face changed, and then he seemed to think of something and said, "is it because you killed Taoist Tianhuo?"


    After this period of fermentation, many people basically know the news in the Shura battlefield. In addition, because Li Mu also entered the Shura battlefield, Shanwu still pays more attention to the news in the Shura battlefield.


    Shanwu also knows that Li Mu killed immortal Tianhuo and killed nine sons of the demon Pavilion in the Shura battlefield, and the nine sons of the demon pavilion are related to immortal Tianhuo.


    Li Mu killed Taoist Tianhuo. How can he not take revenge with the character of the star picking landlord.


    "The star picking landlord will report if he wants to, but he didn''t expect that this guy would do something to Nangong Mingyue in Wonderland. Even ordinary people know that the disaster is less than their family. He is such an asshole!" The vice principal said with an ugly face, "he kidnapped Nangong Mingyue this time. Obviously, he wants to use Nangong Mingyue as bait to lure you!"


    "Li Mu, don''t be impulsive. The star picking landlord is a man in Wonderland. He has great strength. This matter should be considered in the long run. I think it''s still necessary to report it to the senior level of the alliance military. Please put pressure on the senior level to let the star picking landlord release the Nangong Mingyue!"


    "Eh, Li Mu, where are you going?"


    Before the vice president finished his words, he saw the thunder wing behind Li Mu expand fiercely. Then the thunder wing fanned, and his figure rushed out in a flash.


    Li Mu didn''t listen to the vice principal at all. The vice principal''s words may be mature and prudent, or the safest way, but Li Mu doesn''t care about these things at all now. He just needs to save Nangong Mingyue immediately.


    It doesn''t matter who he is or who he is. He has completely violated Li Mu''s taboo. Dragons have inverse scales, and people also have inverse scales.


    Today, Li Mu will kill immortals with Wu Sheng.


    "Li Mu, don''t be impulsive. The star picking landlord has reached the middle stage of human fairyland. He is a famous strong man in Kuncheng. How could you be his opponent in the past? Come back quickly!"


    The vice principal shouted excitedly.


    Obviously, the star picking landlord wanted to kill Li Mu. Once he knew Li Mu''s return, he immediately sent out a communication flying symbol without hesitation, and didn''t give Li Mu any time to prepare and deal with it.


    Now, even if Shanwu and Shancheng alliance military want to find a way, they can''t find enough people to exert pressure for a while. The star picking landlord just doesn''t give Li Mu the opportunity to seek other help.


    The vice principal''s mind turned quickly, but he couldn''t think of any better way for a while.

 Chapter 1003

    It''s impossible for Li Mu not to save Nangong Mingyue. Now it''s impossible for anyone to persuade Li Mu.


    "Go, follow!"


    The vice principal couldn''t think of any other way for a moment, so he had to bite his teeth and follow up.


    As soon as the vice president left, Mo Jiutian and others immediately followed up, but Mo Jiutian is only the top of the third grade in the great holy land. He hasn''t entered the martial Holy Land yet, so it''s useless to go.


    The vice president has just set foot in the martial arts holy land, and his strength is much lower than that of Li Mu. The vice president of Shanwu is now just the peak of the martial arts holy land. This is because he has cultivated high-quality martial arts in recent years. Otherwise, even the vice president will be trapped in the great holy land and have no chance to enter the martial arts holy land.


    However, the vice president is, after all, the president of a large martial arts school. He has many strong cards, and even a pair of landscape painting treasures rewarded by the alliance military.


    The vice president led people to chase Li Mu. At the same time, he left a communication flying sign. It has been stated that if he had an accident, Li Mu will take over the post of vice president Shanwu. If Li Mu also had an accident, the school will negotiate and select a vice president by itself.


    "What are you doing with me? It''s too dangerous to face the star picking landlord. I''ll go myself! "


    Li Mu noticed that someone was coming quickly behind him. He looked back and said.


    The star picking landlord is a strong man in the human fairyland wushenjing. Li Mu, a strong man in the wushenjing, has experienced it in the Shura battlefield. The ghost magic dragon is not something that ordinary strong people can deal with, nor is it useful for the superposition of the number of strong people lower than the wushenjing. Even the vice president of Shanwu can''t intervene in such a battle.


    The vice principal went with him, probably to death.


    Even Li Mu himself has not thought of a higher way up to now. If he really can''t, he can only use the crowd tactics at that time. In a flash of thought, he has ordered the main brain.


    Forced to the extent of last resort, Li Mu can only take out all his cards.


    "I have no hope in the future. I can only stop in the holy land of martial arts in this life, but you are different. The martial god and even the martial ancestor are not your limit. If I can save you at the sacrifice, this deal will make a lot of money!" The vice principal smiled and said, "not to mention, the reason why you clashed with immortal Tianhuo and the people in the demon Pavilion is also because of Shanwu Xiahe!"


    "The nine sons of demon Pavilion intercepted their colleagues and ambushed xueshenzi, a true student of Jincheng first Wudao University. It can be said that it is a great crime. You should deal with them for fairness and justice, but the star picking building lord is so protective. It''s crazy. I help you not only because of you, but because of fairness and justice!"


    "Li Mu, headmaster, don''t be impulsive. Let''s find a way first!"


    Xia Li came with Princess Ling. Princess Ling said anxiously.


    "You go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll bring the moon back safely!" Li Mu said to Princess Ling and Xia Li. Then he directly launched the world of boxing, installed the vice president into the world of boxing, and immediately rushed to the place where the star picking landlord said. This time, he urged the speed to the extreme, so that no one could catch up.


    The place where the star picking landlord and Li Mu agreed was at the falling dragon slope. Shortly after the great change of heaven and earth, there were suspected dragon shaped creatures falling from the sky. Later, it was seen and rumors came out. The place was renamed falling dragon slope.


    While he was on his way, Li Mu also quickly arranged back-end arrangements. On the one hand, he informed xuanyuanfeng in the world of boxing. On the other hand, he directly sent a secret letter to inform tuntianhao and let tuntianhao come quickly.


    Anyway, it was tuntianhao who proposed to help each other before. Now Li Mu is in danger. With this agreement, tuntianhao doesn''t need to be white.


    Originally, the identity of swallow sky roar was a little special. Li Mu didn''t want to use it if he didn''t need it, but now the situation is critical. He can''t care so much.


    As for whether swallowing the sky roar can come in time, it depends on whether there is a special secret method on the other side of the alien. In ancient times, one reads thousands of miles, and in medieval times, one follows thousands of miles. These are all supernatural powers. Now there are few similar supernatural powers inherited from the Terran side, but it''s hard to say for other races.


    The falling dragon slope is 800 miles west of the mountain city. In order to eliminate any possible interference from the mountain city, the star picking landlord chose a place far away from the mountain city fortress, but this distance also gave Li Mu the opportunity to arrange calmly.


    At 800 Li distance, there is no satellite navigation and no unmanned reconnaissance aircraft to provide coordinates. Even if a few missile troops in the mountain city want to attack, they can''t do it.


    Falling dragon slope is in a continuous mountain range, which stretches for thousands of miles and disappears at the end of heaven and earth. It is a paradise for monsters.


    Because there is no big Terran city near this mountain. There are only some free cities and chaotic cities. There is no medium-sized and large Terran fortress to resist the first line. It is difficult to suppress the monsters in the mountain. This is not only the world of monsters, but also the hiding place of demon soldiers in the demon city.


    In general, the strong Terran rarely come here.


    At this moment, on a hill near the falling dragon slope, a group of mountain spirits and goblins are holding the spring with lotus leaves and wrapping the sweet wild fruits with leaves. One by one, they hold the spring wild fruits over their heads and give them to the old people sitting cross legged on this small mountain peak.


    "As soon as the boy returned to the mountain city, I immediately sent out a communication flying sign. For a distance of 800 miles, I can give him at most one or two days, and the military of the mountain city alliance simply doesn''t have enough time to overhaul and arrange a statue of fairyland. As for looking for someone to exert pressure, that time is not enough!"


    "Even if the time is enough, I don''t pick up other people''s communication flying symbols, and I''m not limited by the order of Kuncheng Wudao University. Unless there is a strong person of the alliance military coming directly, it''s too late even if the strong person of the alliance military wants to come!"


    "Hehe, as for other strong men near the mountain fortress, it''s not enough to come to three or five. Ten or eight Li Mu don''t have that face. If it''s something else, maybe he still has that face, but he can face a human immortal overhaul and let those strong men in the martial Holy Land fight hard. Three or five or Xu Li Mu can find them, but he can''t find ten or eight!"


    "Without the support of the alliance military, the three or five strong fighters in the martial holy land are not enough to see in front of me. This war is foolproof. The little bastard Li Mu is dead!"


    The star picking landlord calculated silently, and then showed a complacent smile on his face. He didn''t believe there could be any accidents in this war.


    His strength is a big level higher than Li Mu. This is a world of difference. In addition, he has calculated so deeply that almost all accidents have been calculated. If he can''t kill Li Mu, it''s impossible.


    "Unless the boy deliberately delays coming, but if he dares not to come this time, I will immediately change a place and give him one hand of Nangong Mingyue as a warning to see if he dares to continue playing tricks!"


    The star picking landlord sneered, opened his mouth and sucked. A mountain spring held by a monster suddenly fell into his mouth. Then he grabbed two sweet wild fruits and ate them. He snapped his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the star picking landlord snapped his fingers, those monsters burst their heads and died miserably on the spot.


    "Hehe, you have served well, but I can''t let the news out. Cure the grievance. You go to see the king of hell first. In order to be safe, I don''t allow any possible accidents!"


    The star picking landlord sneered and then began to close his eyes.


    One day and one night passed, and the next evening, a thunder light cut through the darkness and quickly escaped from the distance. In the blink of an eye, the thunder light appeared on the falling dragon slope.


    "Star picking landlord, get out of here!"


    The thunder stopped at the top of the falling dragon slope, and then Li Mu roared like rolling thunder.


    "Little beast, your voice is quite loud, but I don''t know if you can call it out later!"


    The voice of the star picking landlord sounded from a distance and said with a sneer.


    "Nine swordsmanship!"


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    As soon as the voice of the star picking building lord sounded, Li Mu locked it in an instant. Then without any hesitation, he directly urged the martial arts magic power and suddenly attacked the star picking building lord.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Nine giant swords with piercing cold light suddenly fell to the star picking landlord, followed by jundao killing fist and moving the mountain. A huge mountain with Yin and Yang evil Qi crashed down the hill where the star picking landlord was located.


    Then a flaming flame giant knife appeared in the air. The flame giant knife cut down the star picking building owner with the most terrible power.


    "Small skills!"


    The star picking landlord sneered, and then raised his hand to release a light. The light appeared as if a small sun condensed and rose slowly from the star picking landlord''s hand. Then the sun appeared and immediately sucked all the attacks like a magnet. After a giant sword was shot into the Taiyang, the sun fluctuated slightly, and then the giant sword disappeared.


    The mountain was suppressed and the little sun was shining, which directly melted the mountain condensed by Yin and Yang evil Qi.


    Only the wood burning knife cut on the little sun, so that there was a crack on the little sun, but there was only one crack. The wood burning knife could not cut the little sun at all.


    This scene fell into his eyes, which made Li Mu''s pupils shrink fiercely. The star picking landlord also used the big sun burning magic power, but his practice of the big sun burning magic power was different from that of Taoist Tianhuo. His use of this magic power was more superb and terrible.


    "Little beast, your strength is really good. You have mastered many high-quality martial arts and magic powers. No wonder you can kill my disciple. Unfortunately, you are dead today. The more talented you are, the more I can''t spare your life. You can''t escape death today!"


    When the star picking landlord saw the crack on Dayi, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could make a crack on his Dayi crack. However, the more this is done, the more the star picking landlord can''t spare Li Mu''s life.


    "Who lives and who dies is not certain!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were so cold that he directly inspired the world of Kungfu. The world of Kungfu has become one of Li Mu''s strongest cards. Facing the overhaul of a human Wonderland, Li Mu went all out to save Nangong Mingyue, even if the world of Kungfu was broken.


    The world of boxing is fleeting, and the star picking landlord is swallowed in an instant. The scene in front of the star picking landlord changes in an instant.


    "Eh, little world?" A trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of the star picking landlord and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to really refine a small world. I thought the information was wrong before I got the information, but I didn''t expect the information to be true!"


    "You are really a real genius. You have talent, organic fate and good luck. Otherwise, how can you easily refine a small world? Killing you may indeed be a great loss for the Terran. Unfortunately, if you don''t kill you, it''s your own loss, so you''d better die obediently!"


    "In addition, your little world is rough and embarrassing. I''ll break it now!"


    "Get up!"


    The star picking building owner raised his hand fiercely and threw it. A golden pagoda suddenly appeared in the sky. The golden pagoda immediately began to expand in the wind. No matter it encountered anything in the world of Kungfu, it immediately smashed and destroyed these things. Mountains, rocks, trees, rivers and everything were easily smashed under this golden pagoda.


    "Ha ha ha, see, this is the gap between realm and strength, and it is also the great difference between the strong in wushengjing and the strong in human fairyland. In front of this Buddha, you don''t have any chance to resist!"


    The star picking landlord laughed proudly and didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s boxing world at all.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy!"


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded from the world of Kungfu, and then an ink painting was thrown into the air. As soon as the ink painting appeared, it shrouded the golden pagoda.


    "What?" The star picking landlord was stunned, and then angrily shouted, "who dares to meddle in my star picking landlord''s business!"


    Then the star picking landlord saw a figure. The star picking landlord also saw this figure. He met this man at a meeting of Wudao University.


    "Are you Shanwu''s vice president? I didn''t expect you Shanwu to come with this boy. If you say so, this ink painting in front of you is a picture of the country and the mountains? "


    The star picking landlord said with an ugly face.


    The map of the country and the mountains was refined from the pages of an ancient book. I don''t know what the origin of the ancient book is. Only the first three pages are written with something, and the next dozens of pages are blank. After the great changes in heaven and earth, the senior level of the Alliance military found that the ancient book was a miracle doctor, which was refined into many treasures with the blank volumes behind. The map of the country and the mountains is one of them.


    The country map is also a treasure. Before, Shanwu''s vice president made great achievements and was rewarded by the alliance military. Unexpectedly, now Shanwu''s vice president took this treasure to deal with him.


    "The mountains and rivers are surging, and the rivers and mountains are always solid!"


    Vice President Shanwu doesn''t talk nonsense with the star picking landlord at all, because the star picking landlord has too much strength. Even if there is a picture of the country, the vice president still doesn''t have the confidence to fight with the star picking landlord.


    But it should be enough to use this fortress to deal with the pagoda treasure of the star picking landlord.

 Chapter 1004

    "Kill!"


    The golden pagoda was directly shrouded in the picture of rivers and mountains, and then the picture of rivers and mountains changed. The figures of soldiers rode on war horses and wore armor. The front cavalry array unfolded a black flag with a huge Qin character waving in the wind.


    These cavalry in black armor braved the death charge. In the blink of an eye, the hoofs roared, and the cavalry rushed frantically to the golden pagoda.


    The golden pagoda releases thousands of milli lights, which are shrouded in dense milli lights and destroy everything. One cavalry bumps into the milli light and dissipates in an instant, but the cavalry are still charging without fear.


    Black iron cavalry appeared, followed by dense dark red iron cavalry. A huge Chinese character was written on the big flag in front of these iron cavalry. The big flag of Chinese character waved in the wind and the iron cavalry charged.


    The cavalry of the Qin and Han Dynasties were fierce and not afraid of death. Behind them were the cavalry of Ba Chu, Sheng Tang, Fu Song and tie Ming. The tide of cavalry soon deadlocked with the milli light released by the golden pagoda. Finally, the dense tide drowned the golden pagoda.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, the golden pagoda sent out a roar and vibration. The dense cavalry hit the golden pagoda. The golden pagoda trembled, the light was dim, and finally collapsed suddenly.


    As soon as the golden pagoda collapsed, Nangong Mingyue and her mother fell out of the golden pagoda directly.


    "Want to escape?"


    As soon as the building owner''s face changed, he directly reached out to Nangong Mingyue and her mother in the void and grabbed them with a huge hand. But at this time, Lin Shen moved in his heart and immediately discharged Nangong Mingyue and her mother from the world of Kungfu.


    Li Mu has absolute control over the world of boxing. He can release Nangong Mingyue and her mother with a move of mind, faster than the star picking landlord.


    "Star picking landlord, if you want to kill my Shanwu genius, you are my mortal enemy. Shanwu will fight with you!" With a roar, vice president Shanwu immediately shrouded the country map to the star picking landlord.


    "Li Mu, I''ll hold the star picking landlord. You take the opportunity to escape with Nangong Mingyue and return to the mountain city. Even if the star picking landlord is arrogant, he will never dare to attack a big fortress!"


    Vice President Shanwu shouted to Li mufei to let Li Mu escape. He wanted to stop the star picking landlord and create an opportunity for Li Mu to escape.


    "Hum, just because you want to stop me? I''ll just kill you together. Then I''ll kill all of you and destroy your corpses. Who has evidence to say that you were killed by me? "


    The star picking landlord sneered. The big day Dharma beside him soared into the air and emitted supreme power. The big day Dharma was swallowed up by the country country map in the blink of an eye. Then the big day Dharma became the sun in the country map. The sun emitted infinite heat and burned everything in the country map.


    "Boom!"


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, the towering huge trees melted in an instant, and a statue of cavalry disappeared, and the earth soon cracked. The whole picture of rivers and mountains is like a terrible drought. The soil is rapidly desertification, and the rocks melt and burn directly. The whole picture of rivers and mountains can''t be trapped by the great sun magic power of the star building owner, so it quickly burns the picture of rivers and mountains.


    The round * big day gathered by the star picking building owner can ignite the country map. Once the magic power of big day falls into Li Mu''s boxing world, Li Mu''s boxing world will certainly be burned and ignited. The strength of man''s Wonderland overhaul is really terrible.


    "Go!"


    Li Mu directly condenses an avatar and runs away with Nangong Mingyue and her mother. This avatar can not only save Nangong Mingyue and her mother, but also leave a figure. Even if Li Mu''s other three figures die here, Li Mu will not really fall.


    Nangong Mingyue and her mother didn''t know that Li Mu had such means. When they saw Li Mu appear, they didn''t feel anything unusual. They were taken away by Li Mu quickly.


    "Headmaster, you go too. Let me deal with him!"


    At the same time, in the world of boxing, Li Mu quickly shouted to the vice principal.


    Li Mu will certainly do his best in this war, but he won''t die here, and he doesn''t want the vice president to die here.


    "Li Mu, I can make too little contribution to Shanwu in the future. Shanwu will rely on you in the future. I hope you can help Shanwu in the future!"


    "Take blood as a prison, life as a sacrifice, sleepy!"


    But the vice president not only didn''t, but directly urged the secret method. The whole figure directly threw it into the map of mountains and rivers. His whole figure entered the map of rivers and rivers, and then threw himself into the big day.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible flame rose into the sky, and the figure of the vice president burned rapidly. Then the whole picture of rivers and mountains began to burn, and finally the big Japanese body hanging on the picture of rivers and mountains began to burn rapidly.


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the big day exploded, and the whole picture of the country disappeared. The vice president destroyed the big day FA phase with his own life. The star picking building owner snorted, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The big day FA phase was broken, and his body was also hurt.


    "Headmaster!"


    Li Mu roared with grief and anger and watched vice president Shanwu turn into ashes.


    "Little beast, you don''t have to shout. The old thing is dead. It''s your turn next!"


    The star picking landlord''s eyes were cold, emitting a vicious light like a poisonous snake.


    "Star picking landlord, you die!"


    "Vajra Dharma phase!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly urged King Kong not to destroy his body, and the bright golden light burst into the sky, and then condensed into a Golden King Kong Dharma. The three King Kong dharmas condensed, and the three figures of Li Mu also appeared at the same time.


    One Vajra Dharma phase holds the hell magic knife, the other Vajra Dharma phase holds the heaven and earth net, and the third quasi Vajra Dharma phase is surrounded by the sun and moon golden wheel.


    The breath of a Vajra Dharma phase was directly sent to the peak by Cui FA.


    "One body and two incarnations. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a card. Unfortunately, it''s not enough, far from enough!"


    The star picking landlord sneered, and a trace of rare jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it''s talent or opportunity, Li Mu is too high. If he had such an opportunity to practice for decades, he might have stepped into the realm of Wuzu by now.


    If you step into Wuzu or fairyland, you can achieve no leakage of the real body. If you don''t fight with others, you can even live forever.


    Unfortunately, the star picking landlord doesn''t have such talent and opportunity as Li Mu. Up to now, he is only a cultivation in the martial god realm. Moreover, with his current age and opportunity, I''m afraid he can''t step into the martial ancestor realm in this life.


    "These are not enough!"


    "But I''m not just these means!"


    "Three sided demon ape king, ox Lizard King, snake hair Banshee king, stone man, feather snake king, come out!"


    "Xuanyuanfeng, swallow the sky and roar, come and help me!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and his cold voice echoed, and then the figures of foreign kings appeared. Although these foreign kings were frightened and trembled, they still came forward to fight under the control of the blood contract.


    The four alien kings and the stone man appeared, and then tuntianhao also appeared dignified. The situation of tuntianhao was somewhat similar to that of Li Mu. The greater the pressure it faced, the greater the oppression it was subjected to, the more likely it was that the Jedi would erupt and erupt into super combat power. Therefore, in the face of a man like the star picking building owner, tuntianhao was not afraid at all, but full of war spirit.


    On the contrary, xuanyuanfeng looks dignified. If she is given another two or three years, or even a year or two, she doesn''t pay attention to the overhaul of a human fairyland. But now the situation is completely different. Xuanyuanfeng''s strength has not recovered enough, and her body has just been reborn, which is far from enough to bear the powerful martial arts and supernatural powers.


    But even so, when Li Mu called, xuanyuanfeng rushed over without hesitation.


    "Several different races, and a female nun, ha ha, some strength, but this is far from enough!"


    The star picking landlord looked at several foreign kings and then said with a contemptuous smile.


    "In my eyes, you are just mole ants and reptiles. Even if I get a little hurt and break the big day Dharma phase, it''s still easy to deal with you!"


    "Do you know why I''m called the star picking landlord? Because you can pick the stars with your hands! "


    With a sneer, the star picking landlord directly reached out and grabbed into the void. In the sky, the stars coagulated, as if the infinite stars were deterred. Then the stars gathered in the hands of the star picking landlord, and the stars gathered into a mirror.


    "Star out!"


    The idea of picking the star building was to condense the starlight, then slightly turned the mirror and directly looked at Li Mu''s Vajra method, and the stars poured out all over the sky.


    "Master, be careful!"


    The three faced demon ape King roared, and a figure rushed out quickly and blocked in front of the starlight. The starlight shone on the figure of the three faced demon ape king, and the figure of the three faced demon ape king suddenly solidified.


    "Bang!"


    After the figure solidified, it exploded in the blink of an eye. The three parts of the three evil ape King were just annihilated and dissipated as soon as they were illuminated by the stars. This blow made everyone in the world of boxing freeze.


    It is worthy of being a man in Wonderland. Such strength is terrible.


    "Kill, fight together, don''t give him a chance to break each one!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he directly roared out.


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    "A dragnet!"


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    The hell magic knife took the infinite Hell flame and cut it hard. The net suddenly flew out and shrouded the star picking landlord. At the same time, the sun and moon Golden Wheel cut it hard and directly to the star picking landlord''s neck and body.


    "Small skills!"


    The star picking landlord sneered, raised his hand and disdained to say "star cage, sleepy!"


    He raised his hand a little, and suddenly a piece of starlight rose into the sky and turned into a star cage, which directly imprisoned the hell magic knife, the heaven and earth net and the sun and moon golden wheel.


    Hell''s magic knife with the towering hell flame ruthlessly cut on the star cage, making the star cage fluctuate violently, but even this magic knife can''t cut open the star cage.


    Hell''s magic Sabre is not good, let alone Sun Moon golden wheel and tianluodiwang. Although the grade of tianluodiwang is not lower than hell''s magic sabre, tianluodiwang is mainly a defensive weapon rather than an attack weapon. It is naturally inferior to hell''s magic sabre in terms of attack power.


    The sun moon golden wheel and hell magic knife are different by several products, and there is a big gap in attack power.


    One hit will dissolve Li Mu''s attack into invisibility. Is this the strength of man Wonderland?


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    The Vajra Dharma phase, who controls the sun moon golden wheel and the heaven and earth net, attacks while urging the magic weapon, and the powerful boxing blows hard.


    At the same time, the three faced demon ape king, the king of the ox lizard, the snake hair Banshee king and the feather snake king also attacked at the same time.


    The poisonous snakes on the head of the snake hair Banshee King opened their eyes and directly urged the petrochemical ability to the strongest. A terrible Petrochemical force shrouded the star picking building owner.


    "A mere alien also dares to act wildly in front of the master and seek death!"


    The star picking landlord looked hard and spit starlight. The starlight condensed into needles. The star needles were on the snake eye, and the snake eye burst.


    "Ah!"


    The snake hair Banshee king gave a shrill scream and twisted his head on the ground. The core of the snake hair Banshee king is actually the snake hair on his head, not other things. Now the snake hair has been directly hit, which is a very severe blow to the snake hair Banshee king.


    At the same time, the demon ape king on three sides jumped on, the feather snake king shot out feathers, and the king of ox lizard even spit out a demon pill directly. The demon pill was ruthless and blasted at the star picking building owner.


    "Hehe, vulnerable!"


    "Star Shield!"


    In the face of this attack, the star picking landlord sneered and directly stretched out his hand to draw a circle in front of him, which immediately condensed into a star shield.


    The Star Shield stood in front of a series of attacks.


    "Wind method, break!"


    But at the moment when the Star Shield condensed, xuanyuanfeng suddenly shot. She didn''t know what magic power she used. The air near the Star Shield suddenly boiled and exploded.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the explosion was very small, but the air exploded. Xuanyuanfeng''s magic power blew the Star Shield directly, and cracks appeared one after another.


    The face of the star picking landlord changed for a moment, and then attacked and blasted on the Star Shield full of cracks.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    First, the feather snake king''s feather shot, which immediately shrouded the star shield. The feather made a dull sound and stabbed into the star shield.


    After that, the demon Dan of the king of the ox lizard roared down. The demon Dan collided, and deep cracks directly appeared in the Star Shield of the star picking building owner. At the place where the demon Dan roared, the Star Shield even appeared a deep small pit, which almost penetrated the star shield.


    After that, Lin Shen''s two powerful fists of Vajra method blasted on the star shield.


    "Click!"


    The fist of the first Vajra Dharma phase blew down, and the Star Shield trembled and burst directly. The fist of the second Vajra Dharma phase blew down, and the star shield was completely broken.


    "Bang!"


    The figure of the Vajra Dharma phase blew up the star shield with a fist, and then blasted the body of the star picking building owner.


    "Star robe!"


    The star picking landlord''s face changed greatly and hurriedly urged the magic power. He didn''t expect that these mole ant enemies could explode his star shield in an attempt to hurt his body.

 Chapter 1005

    "Boom!"


    As soon as the star robe of the star picking landlord was condensed, Li Mu''s terrible fist was ruthlessly blasted on the star robe. In an instant, the stars were dim. There were dense cracks on the star picking landlord''s star robe. The star picking landlord snorted and was directly blasted out.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, swallowing the sky roar saw the opportunity, nine lion heads condensed in an instant, and one lion head suddenly appeared in front of the star picking landlord and bit it off.


    "Click, click, click!"


    One lion''s head bit off, and the star robe of the star picking landlord was directly bitten to pieces. Three virtual shadows of the lion''s head bit the star robe, and the remaining six lion''s heads bit hard () at the star picking landlord.


    "Star escape!"


    As soon as the star picking building owner''s face changed, his whole body suddenly became empty. Starlight shot out of his empty body. In the blink of an eye, the star picking building owner turned into starlight and condensed again hundreds of feet away.


    "Little beast, you''re powerful. You''re so powerful. I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that a group of mole ants could force me into this job. You really surprised me!"


    "But that''s all for you. Now I''ll show you the strength of the real immortal!" The star picking landlord gnashed his teeth, his eyes were cold to the extreme, and directly began to cast the magic power.


    "The Big Dipper seven stars listen to me, the stars in the sky follow my method, and the killing skill of stars!"


    As the star picking landlord cast his spell, the seven big dipper stars in the sky suddenly shone brightly. Starlight fell down and directly shone on the star picking landlord. The star picking landlord was shrouded in starlight. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Mu.


    "Buzz!"


    A starlight suddenly shone on Li Mu. As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he immediately urged him to the extreme, and raised his arms in front of him.


    "Dong!"


    A sound of broken glass sounded, and the star light easily penetrated the Vajra Dharma phase. Most of the Vajra Dharma phase''s arms suddenly disappeared, and a huge round hole appeared in his chest.


    At this moment, Li Mu was sweating. The secret method of the star picking landlord was too strong. With the hardness of the Vajra Dharma phase, he could not resist at all. His body was pierced instantly. If the star light of the star picking landlord was aimed at the head of the Vajra Dharma phase just now, Li Mu''s incarnation would be annihilated in an instant.


    "Kill him, don''t give him a chance to attack all the time, otherwise we can''t carry it!"


    Li Mu roared and attacked again.


    "Thunderous!"


    Li Mu directly urged Gao pin''s thunder blood, and thunder fell down one after another in the dark. The dense thunder directly bombarded the star picking building owner.


    In an instant, the star picking landlord was submerged by 10000 thunders, but these 10000 thunders were just feints. Under the feints of 10000 thunders, the three Vajra methods attacked each other quickly.


    Three sided demon ape king, ox Lizard King, feather snake king, snake hair Banshee king and stone man are also crazy attacks. There is a blood oath. Once Li Mu dies, they will die, and if they don''t kill the star picking landlord, they must have no way to live. They can only work hard at this time.


    Swallow the sky roar, nine lion head virtual shadows fly out, surround the star picking building owner, and look for opportunities to attack.


    "Hum, you think I can only attack one by one?" The star picking landlord sneered and said disdainfully, "let you see what bright stars are!"


    "The Star River is boundless!"


    The star picking landlord sneered and raised his hand. Suddenly, stars lit up in the dark. The dense stars formed a star river. In this star river, every star began to emit starlight.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Starlight is about to shine, and despair appears on the faces of several alien kings. The starlight is too strong. Once it shines on them, even if they can survive, they will be seriously injured. They are so weak that they are far from the star picking building owner. If they are injured, it is impossible to resist.


    But at this time, xuanyuanfeng urged the magic power again.


    "Wind method, sleepy!"


    "Hum!"


    As soon as the magic power was urged, xuanyuanfeng suddenly groaned, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth. However, in the sky, the stars all over the sky were slightly dark, and the bright stars seemed to solidify. The stars wanted to fall from the stars, but they were firmly trapped by something and couldn''t fall at all.


    "Good chance, kill!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, the hell magic knife suddenly cut out. As soon as the star picking building owner''s face changed, he immediately gathered the star shield again. At the same time, his body retreated and wanted to avoid.


    But at this moment, Li Mu did not hesitate to urge two magic powers, one is the great sun burning magic power, the other is the great destiny magic power, the fate chain.


    One of these two magical powers was obtained from Taoist Tianhuo, and the other was obtained from the nether demon dragon. These two magical powers are extremely powerful.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A * big day rises directly from the darkness. The big day burns brightly to illuminate the ages. Then a terrible rock flow gushes directly from the big day, burning everything and shooting at the star picking building owner.


    The fate chain of the great destiny magic power obtained from the nether demon dragon is even more terrible. As soon as this magic power is urged, a dark chain immediately probes into the void, as if to lock the past, future and present of the star picking building owner. The star picking building owner immediately feels heavy, like fighting with a big mountain on his back.


    "Damn it, what magic power is this?"


    The star picking landlord''s face changed greatly and finally showed a trace of panic. He was not afraid of Li Mu''s martial arts and the big day burning magic power, because these magic powers were not beyond his expectation. Even the big day magic power itself was one of his most proficient magic powers. Because he knew, he was not afraid.


    But fear often comes from the unknown, because the star picking landlord has never seen Li Mu''s great destiny magic power, nor can he expel it. He doesn''t know how to solve it.


    And because of the fate chain, the star picking landlord didn''t have time to move. In the next moment, the magical powers, martial arts and various attacks had been blasted up.


    "Boom!"


    The torrential rock flow blasted relentlessly on the star shield. The rock flow was like a flood pounding relentlessly on the dam. The wave water splashed on the dam and burst into the sky. The same was true for the rock flow irradiated from the solar FA phase. The heat wave was towering and the rock flow flew.


    The starlight on the Star Shield suddenly solidified, and there were dense cracks on the shield. The next moment, the fists of hell magic knife, Sun Moon golden wheel and King Kong Dharma phase all blasted on the star shield.


    "Bang!"


    Countless attacks fell and directly smashed the star shield.


    "Go to hell!"


    Li Mu roared at the King Kong Dharma phase, and hit the star picking landlord with a cruel fist. The star picking landlord screamed and was blown away with a fist.


    The nine lion heads who swallowed the sky roared took the opportunity to rush up and bite on the star picking landlord. The star picking landlord screamed bitterly, and the flesh and blood on his body was torn in an instant.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At this time, the stone man rushed into the sky, punched the star picking landlord, directly smashed him from the sky and hit him hard into the ground.


    "Bang!"


    The ground trembled violently, and the star picking landlord was deeply driven into the ground, and a huge human shaped pit was directly formed on the ground.


    "Die!"


    Another King Kong Dharma phase raised his feet high and stepped on it with a cruel foot. The star picking building lord screamed and gushed blood from his mouth and nose.


    The star picking landlord was directly angry to the extreme. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten so badly by a group of mole ants, especially Li Mu and the mysterious woman. They had mastered strange magic powers and were caught off guard. The star picking landlord was directly hit hard for a moment.


    If the pagoda were still in hand, the star picking landlord would not be so miserable. Unfortunately, Shanwu''s vice president was a madman. He even sacrificed his life to urge the country map of mountains and rivers, sacrificed his blood and burned his life, which directly destroyed the big day FA Xiang and the pagoda, and made the star picking landlord lose a killer mace.


    Otherwise, if the sun and the stars coincide, the star picking landlord can fully play a stronger combat power. Because of vice president Shanwu, the current combat power of the star picking landlord has actually fallen by 30%.


    Originally, even if his combat power fell by 30%, it was actually not a big problem, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu and his family had so many strange magic powers. These magic powers were so powerful that the star picking landlord didn''t notice for a moment and was directly hit hard.


    The star picking landlord can''t understand how it is possible to master the magic power of great destiny with Li Mu''s strength and realm. Obviously, it should not be mastered by the strong man of his realm and strength. There is also the mysterious woman. Her magic power is not the five elements wind method at all.


    This supernatural power has gone beyond the scope of the five elements wind method. It is incredible that it can forcibly seal his star Tao method by relying on some mysterious wind magic power. The star picking building owner has never met such an enemy before.


    Are Li Mu and the mysterious woman reincarnated and rebuilt by the great supernatural power? The star picking landlord suddenly thought of a possibility that made him tremble.


    If so, Li Mu''s great destiny magic power and the mysterious woman''s super wind magic power can explain. At the same time, it can also explain why Li Mu practiced so quickly and why he had such outstanding talent, because he was not a normal person at all, and even in the last life, Li Mu was probably not a person at all.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more you feel fear. If you really offend the great reincarnation of ancient and medieval times, if you can''t kill them early, I''m afraid he will be unable to sleep at night.


    "Kill them, you must kill them, or even if I escape this time, I will die in the future!"


    The star picking building owner was frightened and became furious. Why didn''t these damn guys show their real identity earlier? If they showed their real identity earlier and let him know that Li Mu and the mysterious woman were reincarnated in ancient and medieval times, he would laugh at the fact that they killed immortal Tianhuo and killed the nine sons of the demon Pavilion.


    They will even take the initiative to come to apologize for their disciples'' misdeeds. How could such a situation be caused.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it, it''s all your fault, you all deserve it!"


    The star picking landlord was furious. These thoughts flashed in his mind. Although he was seriously injured, he was an immortal overhaul after all. His recovery ability was amazing and his resistance to injury was also very terrible. The so-called immortal overhaul was actually half human and half immortal.


    Half of the star picking landlord''s body can be said to be immortal, so even such a serious injury can''t kill the star picking landlord.


    "A group of mole ants, you have successfully angered me. I''ll send you to the yellow spring!"


    A star big hand appeared fiercely and pinched it on the Vajra Dharma phase. Then the star big hand made a fierce force and directly pinched the Vajra Dharma phase.


    The Vajra Dharma phase was pinched and exploded. Li Mu suddenly snorted and bled at the corners of his mouth. One avatar escaped with Nangong Mingyue and her mother. One Avatar was pinched and exploded by the star picking building owner. Now there are only two Li Mu avatars left in the world of boxing.


    "Be careful, everyone!"


    "The Star River is bright, put it out for me!"


    The star picking landlord roared and forced the operation of the magic power to the extreme. Xuanyuanfeng''s face turned white and couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. He couldn''t lock the starlight. The starlight fell and suddenly screamed.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The king of the ox lizard''s body was suddenly full of holes and suffered heavy damage in an instant.


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    With a roar, Li Mu immediately summoned mountains in the world of Kungfu, which flew to the sky, one by one, firmly enveloping the sky and isolating the starlight.


    "Do you think this little trick is useful?"


    The star picking landlord sneered. However, in three breath time, the mountains were pierced, and then the stars fell from the place where the mountains were pierced. The mountains were quickly destroyed by the stars. However, in a short time, the mountains began to collapse completely and could no longer play a role.


    Then the stars poured in.

 Chapter 1006

    "Today I will suppress you all!"


    "At that time, this swallow sky roar, the king of three faced demon ape, the king of ox lizard, the king of snake hair Banshee and the king of feather snake are all evidence of your collusion with other races!"


    "It''s natural for you to collude with other people to die. Who can say that I am abusing power for personal gain?"


    The star picking landlord made every effort. Li Mu''s Kungfu world soon became full of holes. The whole Kungfu world simply couldn''t bear an angry immortal overhaul. The Kungfu world has reached the edge of collapse and may be destroyed at any time.


    "You go!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were so cold and fierce that he waved and shouted directly.


    "You can''t do anything. Go away. I''m still waiting for you to fulfill your promise and help me twice. If you die here, no one will be able to help me at that time!"


    Tuntian roar turned and left without hesitation, but its voice came quickly.


    "Li Mu, don''t wait to die. Let''s go. Trap him in the world of Kungfu for a while. Abandon the world of Kungfu and wait for a comeback in the future!"


    Xuanyuanfeng also shouted directly to Li Mu.


    The three faced demon ape king and other foreign kings quickly escaped from the riddled world of boxing, but they dare not escape far, because if Li Mu doesn''t go, it''s useless even if they run any farther. Once Li Mu is killed by the star picking landlord, they will fall directly because of the blood oath.


    "Master, if you die in battle, everything will be gone. Let''s go!"


    Several foreign kings fled to the edge of the world of boxing. Qi Qi shouted to Li Mu. They wish Li Mu would turn and run away immediately, so they would leave without hesitation.


    Finally, the remaining two figures of Li Mu look cold and fierce to the extreme. The two figures still stand in the world of boxing, but these two figures are not waiting to die, but constantly compress the internal energy, continuously compress the massive power in the body directly into the Dantian, and turn their Dantian into a manic ocean.


    The ocean is very turbulent, like a powder keg that may be detonated at any time.


    "Star picking landlord, do you think I only have these cards?"


    "I tell you, I am far more than just these cards!"


    "Now I''ll show you my real cards!"


    There are two Li Mu''s figures left in the holes. They are golden and all their strength is recovered. Only a mountain, a water, a wood and a stone in the world of boxing keep blocking the two Li Mu''s figures, and use everything in the world of boxing to resist the falling stars.


    At the same time, with a wave of Li mumeng''s hand, the mechanical army ambushed in the world of KUNDO suddenly appeared, holding pulse guns one by one and firing wildly at the star picking building owner.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Thousands of pulse guns were fired at the star picking building owner, and the electromagnetic track suspension vehicle was also quickly charged and fired at the star picking building owner with the track gun.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The dense beams of light converged in the sky and shot at the star picking landlord. The star picking landlord''s face changed.


    "What is this?"


    "Star Shield!"


    As soon as the Lord''s face changed, a star shield immediately condensed in front of him and stood in front of thousands of pulse light. In the blink of an eye, the Star Shield blocked thousands of pulse light beams, but in a moment, the Star Shield suddenly darkened. The Star Shield did not crack, but darkened quickly and began to melt quickly.


    "Damn it, you still have this card!"


    The star picking landlord''s face changed greatly. He is still seriously injured and his state is not at the peak. If it was before, it was not difficult to deal with this small mechanical force, but now the situation is completely different.


    "The stars shine forever!"


    With the roar of the star picking building owner, the starlight in the sky immediately turned around and spread all over the sky, directly enveloping the dense mechanical forces.


    "Buzz!"


    A starlight fell, suddenly a mechanical soldier melted, a dense starlight fell, a mechanical soldier fell quickly, and the dense pulse beam in the sky began to thin quickly.


    "Hahaha, little beast, you can''t kill me even if I''m still seriously injured. I''ll deal with you when I kill you, a mechanical warrior!"


    "You have so many secrets. I must torture you to see where your cards come from!"


    The star picking landlord smiled grimly and tried to urge the magic power.


    Before, he was broken by Vice President Shanwu''s golden pagoda and big day magic power. He was injured. Later, he was raided by Li Mu, xuanyuanfeng and tuntianhao. They were even more injured and seriously injured. Even with the strong body of Renxian overhaul, these injuries are not fatal, but they still put a great burden on the star picking landlord.


    These injuries lead to the fact that the strength of the star picking landlord can not be brought into full play. One after another, the star picking landlord feels that things have already exceeded his control.


    But even so, even with his strength at the end of the crossbow, it''s easy to kill these reptiles. I already know their magic cards. These magic cards can be used once in front of human immortal overhaul, but I can''t use them again.


    When these mechanical soldiers in the way were eliminated, he immediately turned his head and wiped out Li Mu. As for other reptiles, they were not important and fled.


    But at this time, he suddenly found that Li Mu rushed towards him on his own initiative.


    "Eh, boy, are you crazy? Unexpectedly, I came to die on my own initiative. Since you came to die, I will send you on the road first! "


    Seeing that Li Mu rushed over on his own initiative, the star picking landlord immediately sneered and grabbed Li Mu''s direction.


    Suddenly, a star''s hand condensed, and the star''s hand condensed. Then he grabbed Li Mu.


    "Buzz!"


    But at this moment, the sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly cut off. The sun and moon Golden Wheel cut off in the same place at the same time. The sun and moon Golden Wheel cut off, and the finger of a star hand was instantly cut off.


    "Whoosh!"


    The star finger was cut off, and Li Mu rushed out of his fingers in an instant. The wings of thunder fanned wildly for ten feet.


    "Star chain!"


    As soon as the building owner''s face changed, he saw Li Muhan rushing fearlessly. For a time, he didn''t understand what Li Mu wanted to do, but it didn''t prevent him from perceiving the danger.


    The star picking landlord looked dignified and directly urged the star chain magic power, and the star chains wound directly around Li Mu.


    Five feet later, Li Mu''s figure was suddenly entangled in the star chain.


    "Burst!"


    At the moment when Li Mu was entangled in the star chain, Li Mu burst without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking terrorist noise directly appeared. The explosion was like a small nuclear bomb suddenly detonated, and the earth shaking terrorist wave swept around in an instant.


    "Damn it, star robe!"


    "The Star River rolls back and protects the common people!"


    The landlord''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would explode so resolutely. Does this bastard want to die with him?


    As soon as the star''s robe gathered, it was directly destroyed and torn by the blast of terrorist explosion. At the same time, the Star River in the sky rolled upside down, and a star river firmly protected the star picking building owner.


    The extremely violent air waves constantly beat on the Star River, just like the towering tide is constantly beating the dam, and the dam is soon covered with cracks.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Without hesitation, the star picking landlord immediately turned and ran away. His Star River collapsed in this terrible self explosion, and he couldn''t last long.


    "Star picking landlord, you can''t go today!"


    "Today, I, Li Mu, will fight human immortals with wusheng!"


    The second way, Li Mu''s figure rushed suddenly. Even if the violent air wave blurred the figure, the figure still rushed madly without hesitation.


    "Damn it!" The star picking landlord was completely flustered. He slapped his hand on his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Without hesitation, he frantically launched his secret method.


    "The stars change, the shape changes and the position changes!"


    The star picking landlord launched his own secret method. This is his life-saving secret method. Using this secret method can save his life. Before coming, the star picking landlord never thought that he would be forced to use the fight to turn the stars and run for his life in the face of a group of mole ants.


    "Wind, lock!"


    Seeing the stars twinkling in the sky, the star picking landlord seemed to exchange positions with these stars, but at this moment, xuanyuanfeng fiercely launched her magic power, and invisible chains would be locked by the star picking landlord.


    "Broken!"


    The star picking landlord roared, and suddenly the starlight burst, and xuanyuanfeng''s wind skill was shaken in an instant, but at the moment when the star picking landlord was about to get out of trouble, swallow the sky roar suddenly appeared.


    "Jiulingyuansheng, capture!"


    Swallow the sky roar, nine lion heads condense, and then one lion head opens its huge mouth and bites hard at the starlight transformed by the star picking building lord.


    Swallowing heaven roar uses the secret method of the blood of the nine spirit yuan saint. The nine spirit yuan Saint claims to be able to swallow all things in the sky in one bite, even if the Tathagata turns into a big day. Now swallowing heaven roar urges this secret method, although it is not as good as the real nine spirit yuan saint, it is enough to stop the star picking landlord in a moment.


    This moment is enough.


    Starlight was trapped instantly. At the same time, Li Mu''s second figure appeared directly in front of the star picking landlord.


    In an instant, it exploded without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The second startling explosion suddenly appeared. The explosion appeared directly next to the starlight. The terrible air wave ravaged and tore everything. The starlight transformed by the star picking building owner was split by the extreme air wave at this moment.


    "Ah!"


    A figure covered in blood stumbled from the air wave. He just appeared, and then he was hit again by the raging air wave.


    "Poop!"


    The arms and legs of the star picking landlord were directly torn off by the air wave. The star picking landlord screamed bitterly and blood filled the sky. Then the star picking landlord''s body was torn and torn off.


    Several foreign kings stared at the scene. It was a dignified immortal overhaul. Unexpectedly, the Dharma body was torn to pieces, and the whole body was torn to pieces.


    Soon, the scream of the star picking landlord completely disappeared, and his whole body was completely torn to pieces and turned into a blood mist.


    Then the Yuanshen of the star picking building owner wanted to escape, but the power of Li Mu''s self explosion was too terrible. Even the Yuanshen of the star picking building owner could not escape, and his Yuanshen was torn to pieces in an instant.


    When the body dies, the yuan God is not stupid. The star picking landlord died completely, and even the yuan God could not escape.


    He really killed a human immortal. None of the people who participated in the war thought that Li Mu really succeeded.


    This is the real human immortal overhaul. The human immortal overhaul with a fairy word has been brought.


    Human immortals and divine realm are two different things. A monk in divine realm is equivalent to a monk in wushengjing realm. He is still a complete person, but human immortals are already half immortals and belong to the body of half immortals. What Li Mu did today is equivalent to killing immortals with people, which is equivalent to a great undertaking.


    Even if it is a well-informed existence like xuanyuanfeng, I haven''t seen such a thing several times.


    But now the facts are in front of us. Li Mu did kill the star picking landlord. The star picking landlord did fall. He is a real man fairy in the mid-term overhaul. Even if he was first injured by Vice President Shanwu, he has at least the strength equivalent to the peak at the beginning of man fairyland. He is definitely a real man fairy.


    This is not the time in the Shura battlefield. In the Shura battlefield, Xuanyuan Qingwei, the daughter of the shadow chief, used a super talisman to forcibly knock down the nether demon dragon. This time, no one knocked down the star picking landlord. The star picking landlord can finish the war with them in a human fairyland without any discount in strength.


    "Li Mu!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Qingwei suddenly shouted, and then her palm opened, and there was a yuan God who could collapse at any time. This yuan God was impressively the of vice president Shanwu.


    Before the vice president, the spirit was one. In order to urge the power of the country map to the strongest, even the yuan God did not escape. He only had a little yuan God that could be annihilated at any time, which was temporarily preserved by Xuanyuan Feng.


    "Well, today, I actually met the grand scene of Wu Sheng''s killing immortals. My life can encounter great changes in heaven and earth, experience the changes of the times, and see people killing immortals before I die. My life is wonderful enough. It''s worth a visit to the world!" "But before I die, I still have my wish," said Lao huaida, vice president of Shanwu


    Li Mu returns with Nangong Mingyue and her mother. He knows what vice president Shanwu can''t trust. The only thing he can''t trust is Shanwu. Now the president is traveling far, and now the whole Shanwu is supported by the vice president. Vice president Shanwu died in the war. The top power of Shanwu is actually very empty.


    The vice principal wants to find someone who can entrust Shanwu.


    "Li Mu, on behalf of Shanwu, I ask you, would you like to take over the position of vice president Shanwu temporarily? Become the new vice president of Shanwu? "


    The vice principal looked at Li Mu seriously and asked.


    "I will!"


    Li Mu looked serious and said to the vice president.


    "Well, well, well, it''s definitely a blessing for Shanwu to have a super genius like you to suppress the situation. If you promise, I''ll rest assured!"


    The vice principal''s Yuanshen smiled. Then his Yuanshen dissipated slowly and completely disappeared between heaven and earth. The vice principal died and fell completely.


    "Let''s go, headmaster!"


    Li Mu sighed with a complicated look. Looking at the vice principal, with a faint happy smile on his face, he finally disappeared, and Shanwu''s generation of principals fell.

 Chapter 1007

    "I''ve finished my work. This is the first time I''ve helped you. There are two more times left. Let me know if you need it!"


    Swallowing the sky roared without looking at the alien kings. After that, he turned around and left, and soon disappeared.


    The details of the alien are really deep. There is a secret treasure in tuntianhao''s hand. This secret treasure can even make it escape thousands of miles in one night. This is also the reason why it can come to help Li Mu.


    As soon as swallowing the sky roared away, the eyes of other alien kings were complex, but they soon returned to the world of boxing. Li Mu''s world of boxing was seriously damaged this time, and it will take some time to repair.


    "What do you do?"


    Li Mu looked at xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng forced the secret magic power before, and was eaten back by the secret magic power. Now his breath is weak and his face is pale. He looks like he has not recovered from a serious illness.


    "I''ll follow you first!"


    Xuanyuanfeng thought about it and said that today, Li Mu wusheng cut human immortals, which gave xuanyuanfeng a great shock and gave xuanyuanfeng a glimmer of hope.


    Li Mu can create miracles, and perhaps he can always create miracles. He may grow up to the extent that he can resist the eternal devil in the future.


    And for xuanyuanfeng, she won''t worry that Li Mu won''t be the enemy of the eternal devil in the future, because the last step of the eternal devil is to sacrifice blood to heaven and earth, which is the enemy of all beings in heaven and earth. At that time, Li Mu didn''t choose to be his enemy, but was bound to become the enemy of the eternal devil.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded. Of course, he knew xuanyuanfeng''s expectations. Xuanyuanfeng had a great feud with the eternal devil. Of course, he would not let go of any glimmer of hope. This should and must be.


    And for Li Mu, at this stage, he needs xuanyuanfeng more than xuanyuanfeng needs him. Xuanyuanfeng''s strength recovery speed is likely to be faster than his strength. Even if it is difficult to deal with the enemy, xuanyuanfeng of the same level has too much help. They can say that they get what they need.


    Soon, there was no one else on the scene. Li Mu looked around. He was killed in three incarnations and was also seriously injured, but now is not the time to heal.


    "Bright moon!"


    Li Mu put Nangong Mingyue down and injected a gentle yin-yang evil Qi into Nangong Mingyue''s body. Stimulated by this gentle yin-yang evil Qi, Nangong Mingyue quickly opened her eyes.


    "Li Mu?" Nangong Mingyue woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at Li Mu. Her eyes suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. Then Nangong Mingyue suddenly changed her face and slapped Li Mu on the chest.


    "Asshole, you still want to pretend to be Li Mu to cheat me!"


    Nangong Mingyue was so angry that she slapped her hand on Li Mu''s chest. Fortunately, Nangong Mingyue''s realm was not high enough and her strength was not strong enough. Even if she slapped her hand, it didn''t cause much damage to Li Mu.


    "Mingyue, it''s me. I''ve killed the star picking landlord!"


    Li Mu said immediately.


    "Don''t try to lie to me!" Nangong Mingyue looked wary. She didn''t believe what Li Mu said. She had seen the strength of the star picking landlord. It could quietly transfer more than a dozen people from the mountain city to the people outside.


    Although Nangong Mingyue is full of confidence in Li Mu and feels that Li Mu is invincible at the same level. He has no genius. Li Mu has higher talent, but it is different from those old strong ones.


    The star picking landlord is a half immortal. Even if Nangong Mingyue has full confidence in Li Mu, he doesn''t think Li Mu may be able to kill a half immortal.


    Li Mu had no choice but to explain in detail and said a lot of secrets about only two people, which made Nangong Mingyue dubious.


    "Are you really Li Mu?"


    Finally, Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu in disbelief. First, she was ecstatic, then her eyes turned red and burst into tears. She plunged into Li Mu''s arms and cried.


    "Uncle Cai is really dead?"


    Li Mu put Nangong Mingyue''s mother into the world of Kungfu and told Nangong Mingyue in detail about killing the star picking landlord on his way back. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue knew vice president Shanwu.


    Vice President Shanwu and Nangong family are world friends. Vice president and Nangong invincible are childhood friends. Unexpectedly, vice president Shanwu sacrificed his life to fight against the star building owner this time.


    "He did fall because of me!" Li Mu sighed.


    "Uncle Cai used to be very kind to us and guided our martial arts!" Nangong Mingyue was sad and murmured.


    Li Mu is also depressed, and now he feels more pressure on his shoulder. Before, he mainly took care of himself. Now he has to take care of not only Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, but also Shanwu. This is the heavy burden on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    When Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue returned to the mountain city, the high-level of Shanwu and even the high-level of the mountain city gathered together. Everyone looked dignified and tense.


    Li Mu is a super genius of the mountain city. He is not only the hope of Shanwu, but also the hope of the mountain city. But I didn''t expect that the star picking landlord should chase him personally and be chased and killed by a human immortal. Even if the vice president of Shanwu followed him, what role can he play?


    Now the high-level of these mountain cities and the high-level of Shanwu are full of worries on everyone''s face. Once Li Mu falls, it will be a huge loss to the mountain city and Shanwu.


    Li Mu, however, is considered to be a super genius who may enter the martial god realm in five or even ten years. How can such a genius fall like this.


    Everyone is waiting for news. Basically, no one believes that Li Mu can survive, because the star picking landlord is too strong. He is a real immortal overhaul. After all, Kuncheng Wudao University ranks higher than Shanwu, and the ranking is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that Kuncheng Wudao university is blocked outside 100000 mountains and faces the threat of infinite demon families in 100000 mountains.


    In order to make Kuncheng Wudao university more powerful against the demons in 100000 mountains, the alliance military began secretly importing high-quality martial arts and Taoism to Kuncheng more than ten years ago. This time is more than ten years ahead of the mountain city. Ten years is not long, but it is definitely not a long time.


    Ten years is enough for Kuncheng''s talents and strong people to get rid of the mountain city, and enough for Kuncheng Wudao university to firmly suppress the mountain city Wudao University.


    It can be said that although the ranking of Shancheng Wudao university is not far from that of Kuncheng Wudao University, the real strength gap is not very different, but it is also a great gap.


    Kuncheng Wudao university has a fairy overhaul. Does Shanwu have it? Not at all. According to estimates, Shanwu may not be able to produce human immortals until seven years later. Ten years later, there will be no more than ten human immortals overhaul and wushenjing overhaul. At that time, Kuncheng Wudao university even had Wuzu.


    Now the world is falling behind step by step. Once it starts to fall behind, it is difficult to have a chance to catch up. Unless there is a major change in Kuncheng Wudao University, or there is an anti heaven genius in Shanwu. Li Mu was originally regarded as such an anti heaven genius, but now the genius has fallen.


    "We must come back alive, we must come back alive, otherwise Shanwu''s loss will be great!"


    A senior professor of Shanwu murmured.


    "More than the loss of Shanwu, once Li Mu has an accident, the loss of the whole mountain city will be too great!"


    Said a senior military official of the mountain city alliance.


    "Is there any way to reinforce them? Even remote interference! " Another Shanwu teacher walked around anxiously and said.


    "No way, the distance is too far. It''s basically impossible for us to threaten people in Wonderland!" The senior military officer of the mountain city alliance shook his head reluctantly and said, "if they are closer, it''s OK. We can use all kinds of close defense weapons, even the large array on the mountain city wall to help, but now the distance is too far, far beyond the limit of our intervention. The place selected by the star building owner is designed in advance!"


    The senior leaders of Shanwu and the military of Shancheng alliance looked anxious one by one, and their eyes were filled with despair. In fact, everyone knew what the most likely result was, but no one was willing to say, because the result was unacceptable and unwilling to appear.


    "Must come back alive, must come back alive!" Princess Ling walked around anxiously and talked to herself.


    Shanwu and the high-level of Shancheng are waiting anxiously. Although Shanwu''s students don''t know what happened, they see that the dean and senior professors of Shanwu gather one by one, and the high-level military of Shancheng alliance come. Everyone guesses that something big must have happened. If it hadn''t happened, how could these high-level officials suddenly come and look dignified one by one.


    But they still can''t guess what happened.


    "Is the coalition military ready? Although it is unlikely that the star picking landlord will attack the mountain city in a frenzied manner, we should take precautions. After all, he is a man in Wonderland. If he goes crazy, he will cause too much damage! " A senior professor of Shanwu said, "in addition, Shanwu should be prepared. It''s best to temporarily dismiss Zhenchuan students. They are the pillars of Shanwu. If the star picking landlord really attacks, he is likely to make shanwudang the main target. Shanwu''s talents can''t be killed in vain!"


    "The military of the mountain city alliance has been on high alert, and all kinds of weapons are in wartime. Once the star picking landlord dares to attack the mountain city, we will immediately notify the upper level. Although the star picking landlord can wreak havoc on the mountain city, no one can rule it here, but looking at the whole China, he is nothing. I believe he won''t dare to attack the mountain city as long as he doesn''t go crazy!"


    A senior military official of the mountain city alliance said.


    After a long time, I don''t know how long, a voice suddenly came from a high-level walkie talkie of the mountain city alliance military.


    "Li Mu is back. Our unmanned reconnaissance plane has detected that Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue are returning. They will soon enter the mountain fortress!"


    The high-level military of the mountain city alliance heard the voice in the walkie talkie clearly, and then immediately shouted excitedly.


    Li Mu was alive and brought Nangong Mingyue back. Hearing the news, all the people in the conference room were in a trance. They didn''t respond to the half sound. They even wondered whether the news was true or not.


    Li Mu, I really came back alive.

 Chapter 1008

    Soon, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue returned to Shanwu together, but vice president Shanwu disappeared. Everyone who saw this scene was sad. Vice president Shanwu didn''t come back, which shows that he may have fallen.


    "Sister!"


    Princess Ling ran over with a surprise on her face, and other Shanwu people looked sad. In recent years, since President Shanwu sought a breakthrough and went on a long trip, President Shanwu has been supported by the vice president these years. Vice president Shanwu is respected in Shanwu and is a good teacher for many Shanwu students.


    "In order to resist the star picking landlord being killed, the vice president has fallen!" With a heavy heart, Li Mu said to Shanwu people with a sad face.


    "How can it be? Although the vice president has just stepped into the martial holy land, he has a picture of the country in his hand. Even in the face of a human immortal overhaul, he should have the strength to resist. Even if he can''t resist, self-protection should be enough. How can he die!"


    Some people couldn''t accept the fall of the vice president and asked excitedly.


    "In order to save me, the vice president trapped the big day Dharma phase and magic pagoda of the star picking landlord with the picture of the country and the country. Finally, he burned his life in order to break the big day Dharma phase and pagoda!"


    Li Mu said sadly.


    "Don''t quarrel. Although the vice president has sacrificed, I believe he must feel that his sacrifice is valuable. The key now is the star picking landlord. The star picking landlord wants to kill Li Mu. Now the goal has not been achieved. Maybe he will really sneak into the mountain city and attack. Everyone is ready immediately!"


    "The military of Shancheng alliance should be vigilant. The major * Dharma arrays on Shanwu side are opened. Just go out and don''t go in. Be ready for the war!"


    Mo Jiutian looked dignified and said immediately.


    "Yes, get ready immediately, just in case!"


    Other people reacted and acted immediately. Although it was sad that the vice president died, it was more important to resist the star picking landlord at present. We must do our best to resist the star picking landlord, otherwise Shanwu would be bleeding.


    "Don''t panic, the star picking landlord is dead!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Dead? How did you die? That''s a man in Wonderland! "


    "No one in our mountain city has been overhauled in Wonderland. Even if all the powerful people in wushengjing and Shenjing attack, they may not be able to kill the star picking landlord. Who has the strength to kill the star picking landlord?"


    "Li Mu, do you know any strong people, or where did you invite some strong people to deal with the star picking landlord?"


    Everyone around showed a shocked expression, not only shocked, but also couldn''t believe that Shanwu didn''t exist to kill the star picking landlord at all, unless Li Mu invited some strong person from other places to deal with the star picking landlord.


    But according to the information they learned before, the star picking landlord has already calculated everything. Let alone that Li Mu should not know anyone who is strong in fairyland or wushenjing. Even if he does, he absolutely has no time to quickly ask the strong in fairyland and wushenjing for help.


    With so many calculations, it is impossible for Li Mu to leave such opportunities and time. Who killed him?


    Shanwu and the senior leaders of the alliance military tightened their pupils one by one, and they couldn''t understand what was going on. Only Mo Jiutian''s face changed sharply. He looked at Li Mu and took a breath, showing a completely unbelievable expression on his face.


    Mo Jiutian also knows Li Mu quite well. Excluding all the impossible, the last possibility is that the star picking landlord was killed by Li Mu, and Li Mu killed the star picking landlord.


    With Li Mu''s talent and strength, maybe he is the only one who can kill the star picking landlord. Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, it is also possible.


    "Anyway, it''s a good thing that the star picking landlord fell, so we don''t worry about him coming to attack!" A senior tutor of Shanwu said, "however, as soon as the star picking building owner dies, Shanwu becomes a mortal enemy of Kuncheng Wudao University. Now the president travels far, the vice president falls, and the backbone of the school is missing. I''m afraid it will be difficult to move under the pressure of Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    "Yes, since the big threat of star picking landlord has disappeared, we must prepare to deal with the pressure of Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    "Now we lack a flag bearer in Shancheng Wudao University. We need someone to carry the flag of Shancheng Wudao University!"


    As soon as these words were said, the eyes of many senior Shanwu leaders fell on Li Mu. Li Mu is Shanwu''s super genius. He has proved his strength and talent in the previous Qinghu war and the later Shura battlefield. Now perhaps the most suitable flag bearer for Shanwu is Li Mu.


    Originally, the senior level of the alliance military did not understand what this meant, but when they saw the expressions of many senior levels of Shanwu, their faces suddenly changed and immediately understood.


    Does this mean that Li Mu wants to be Shanwu''s vice president or even acting president?


    Before Shanwu''s headmaster traveled far, he said that the former vice headmaster Shanwu should act as the headmaster. If Li Mu really became Shanwu''s vice headmaster, he would act as the headmaster.


    Li Mu''s strength and talent are indeed obvious to all. His current state has even exceeded that of the former vice president of Shanwu. If he can continue to grow and become the first martial god in the mountain city, it is very possible, but the problem is that he is too young. If he ranks in the whole Shanwu, he can''t turn to Li Mu to be the vice president of Shanwu.


    What''s more, Li Mu is not suitable to be Shanwu''s vice president. After all, Li Mu once killed Shanwu''s true students. Of course, there are reasons and justifications.


    But the problem is, as a student, when he does this, others will not have opinions. He can do these things, also known as vice president Shanwu, which is emotionally unacceptable to many people.


    "Before the vice president left, he said that once he fell, let Li Mu take over the position of vice president Shanwu!" Mo Jiutian looked around seriously and proved that his words were not nonsense, but that the vice president really left words. Then he looked at Li Mu and asked, "Li Mu, the vice president is dead now. Are you willing to take over the position of vice president and become the new vice president of Shanwu?"


    "I''d like to. Before dying, the vice president asked me to guard Shanwu and carry forward Shanwu. Li Mu didn''t dare not obey!" Li Mu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, do others have any comments? If you have an opinion, say it now! " Then Mo Jiutian asked others solemnly. If you have any opinions, put them forward face to face. Don''t wait until the matter has been decided and talk behind your back.


    Other senior officials of Shanwu, even if they have some opinions, also know that there is no better candidate than Li Mu, so they don''t object one by one.


    "Mo Jiutian, President of Shanwu foreign hospital, meet the vice president!"


    Seeing that there was no objection, Mo Jiutian was the first to express his position and directly saluted Li Mu deeply. As soon as Mo Jiutian saluted, other high-level officials immediately saluted one by one.


    "Dean Mo, everybody get up quickly. Li Mu will do his best in the future!" Li Mu also immediately said that it is meaningless to say anything else now. The key is the development of mountain city and mountain martial arts.


    "President, now the star picking landlord is dead, but Kuncheng Wudao university should not get the news. Kuncheng Wudao university has many strong people and students all over China. We''d better hide the news and strive to develop. When Shanwu has a martial god or a human fairy, and when Shanwu has the capital to compete with Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Mo Jiutian said.


    "Yes, now try to block the news first!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    After that, he dealt with some things temporarily. Mo Jiutian indicated to Li Mu that he had something to talk about alone with Li Mu.


    "There were a lot of people just now. I haven''t said something. The most important thing now is that you step into wushengjing. According to the information I got, the senior leaders of the alliance military are ready to investigate and assess the top ten Wudao universities and monastic universities in China. In principle, the original president remains unchanged, but once the president needs to be replaced, the land of the new president will be filled with wushenjing or human fairyland, Only in this way can we be recognized by the senior level of the alliance. Now our position as president of Shanwu is actually empty. Even if you report it, it will not be recognized by the alliance military! "


    "At that time, the alliance military is likely to parachute a new president. Even if it is parachuting ordinary people, I''m afraid that Kuncheng Wudao University will get the news and use their influence to bring a strong person from the faction of Kuncheng Wudao university or a strong person with good relations with Kuncheng Wudao University. At that time, Shanwu is afraid to be reduced!"


    "You must enter the martial god realm as soon as possible and don''t give them any chance!"


    Mo Jiutian said seriously.


    When everyone else left, Mo Jiu said the news. He was afraid that the news would leak and the people would be unstable.


    Now the whole situation in China is actually more severe. For ordinary people, the current situation may be better, but for the high-level, the current situation is more complex, the dangers faced by the Terran are more diverse, and many dangers have appeared.


    In addition to some other reasons, the senior leaders of the alliance have actually begun to close down their power and deepen their power. At present, some large martial arts schools and monastic schools are ready to take charge of their own hands.


    Therefore, the top ranked Wudao University and monastic college have begun to work. Now the president of Shanwu has traveled far and the acting president has died. Once the report is made, the senior level of the alliance will certainly take action.


    "Just now I have instructed that the news of the killing of the star picking landlord should be kept secret temporarily, and the news of the death of the vice president should also be kept secret. The longer these news are delayed, the better!"


    Mo Jiutian said.


    Now in this situation, no one knows how long a secret can be hidden, but no matter how long it can be hidden, it''s best to hide it for a period of time. The longer it can be hidden, the better.


    Vice President Shanwu''s business is relatively easy to deal with. It''s normal that vice president Shanwu began to practice in isolation and didn''t appear for a year or two, but it''s troublesome to pick the star building owner.


    When the star picking landlord left Kuncheng Wudao University, he didn''t know whether he left quietly or clearly. If he left quietly, maybe the news can be hidden for a long time. If he left directly in public, he may not be able to hide it for long.


    Those who know the star picking landlord are likely to be able to speculate what the star picking landlord wants to do when he leaves Kunwu. After all, Li Mu killed nine sons of the demon Pavilion and killed Taoist Tianhuo, the disciple of the star picking landlord. Those who know the star picking landlord will surely guess that he will seek revenge from Li Mu.


    Once the star picking landlord fails to return, I''m afraid he will soon be found out. In that case, the situation will become very troublesome.


    "If so, I''m going to Zhongzhou!"


    After thinking, Li Mu made a decision. Now the time left for him is too short. Even if there is big cutting, it is difficult to step into the martial god realm in a short time.


    We must think of other ways, and Zhongzhou has a way. Before, Li Mu got a treasure map when he entered the ninth territory. Later, when he got married, the gifts were like a mountain, and the treasure map was finally collected.


    This treasure map is also a medieval relic. It is said that it is a little fairyland. There are not only great energy relics, but also fairy grass in the fairyland.


    If you can find this fairyland and get the treasures inside, Li Mu will soon be able to enter the martial god realm. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to rely on closed door cultivation or hunt monsters.


    After all, with Li Mu''s current strength, ordinary monsters have no effect. Even if the corpse of the demon fairyland demon is crushed and cut, it can play a less important role.


    Now the biggest promotion for Li Mu is the real fairyland demon, but the real fairyland demon is not so easy to find or kill. Instead of chasing the real fairyland demon, it''s better to find the treasure map and get the opportunity to step into the wushenjing from the treasure map.


    "Well, your own chance, you decide!"


    Mo Jiutian doesn''t interfere with Li Mu''s decision. This kind of genius may have an opportunity after he starts to think. If he is disturbed by other mediocres, it may not be worth the loss.


    Zhongzhou is also one of the strong states. In China, there are nine states. Zhongzhou ranks in the middle stream. Here, martial arts are prosperous, Taoism is strong and powerful, and capable people come out in large numbers.


    There are many powerful forces in Zhongzhou. They are powerful and unparalleled.


    The time was urgent. After discussing with Mo Jiutian, Li Mu immediately went to see Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling. Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling looked reluctant. Unexpectedly, Li Mu had just returned and had to leave again.


    And this time Li Mu is going to Zhongzhou alone. Li Mu goes to Zhongzhou alone, but this time Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling refuse to say anything. They must go to Zhongzhou with Li Mu this time. Li Mu doesn''t let go anyway.


    "It''s hard to predict the blessings and misfortunes of Zhongzhou and his party. Now the star picking landlord is dead. As long as the news is not leaked for the time being, you are safe. It''s most appropriate for you to stay in Shanwu!"


    Li Mu said helplessly.


    "No, no matter what you say, we must go this time!" Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling refused to give in and said firmly.


    Li Mu persuaded for a while. Finally, he couldn''t dissuade Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling. He had no choice but to promise to take them with him. Not only did they want to go, but Xia Li became friends with Nangong Mingyue these years, and she also wanted to go.

 Chapter 1009

    One day later, after a little preparation, Li Mu immediately set out with Princess mingyueling of Nangong and Xia Li, who was going with him.


    Very few of the top leaders of Shanwu who knew the inside story about this matter, and none of the others knew that Li Mu had left Shanwu. Zhongzhou has been the hinterland of China since ancient times. After the great changes in heaven and earth, many powerful sects have sprung up here. Now the whole Zhongzhou is like a forest of strong people, which can be said to be one of the most powerful places of the human race.


    Even on the side of Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress, the Terran has no such advantage, because although Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress are strong, their enemies are also strong enough or even more powerful, so the Terran has no such advantage there.


    But it is different in Zhongzhou. In Zhongzhou, the Terrans broke the last demon city in Zhongzhou ten years ago and destroyed all the three demon cities in Zhongzhou. Now in Zhongzhou, the demon race lacks effective organization and has long declined. However, from the overall situation of Zhongzhou, it is still dangerous outside the major cities in Zhongzhou for ordinary people.


    Li Mu took Nangong Mingyue and spirit Princess Xia Li into Zhongzhou. They took the shuttle that has begun mass production. They began to study imitation since the mountain fortress got the shuttle a few years ago. Up to now, the shuttle has gradually become an ordinary means of transportation in the mountain city and around.


    The flying shuttle has fast speed and long endurance. It has a large array to condense energy. Even if the flying shuttle runs out of energy, as long as someone urges the flying shuttle with his own strength, the flying shuttle can still move forward.


    Fast speed, high flying speed and strong endurance. This is a bit of a flying shuttle, but the shortcomings of the flying shuttle are also obvious. The space in the flying shuttle is relatively narrow. It can only take ten people at most, and its defense ability is relatively poor. This is one of the few shortcomings of the flying shuttle.


    Li Mu and his team took the shuttle day and night. Nearly a month later, they entered the hinterland of Zhongzhou. This is a mountain range in Zhongzhou. This mountain range appeared after the great change of heaven and earth. Some star watchers once inspected the mountain range and thought that this is actually a local dragon ancestor vein in China, that is, one of the Dragon veins.


    Later, after the great changes in heaven and earth, the Earth Dragon soared into the sky, and the Earth Dragon came out and the earth moved. Finally, a new mountain appeared here.


    However, although this mountain range has only appeared for decades, it is now lush, with countless kinds of towering giant trees. Demons and beasts are rampant in the mountain range. Except for a few adventurers and bitter monks, it is rarely visited, and few Terrans set foot here.


    "We have been here for several days. What are you looking for?" Nangong Mingyue asked as she controlled the shuttle and looked carefully at Li Mu below.


    "From the map, there should be an underground cold pool nearby. There is an entrance to a fairyland below the cold pool. It is said that the precious drugs in it were left in the middle ages. Even if they have been sealed for countless years, the years of these precious drugs are still long enough and valuable!"


    Li Mu said as he looked carefully at the bottom.


    "How can there be any entrance to the fairyland left over from the Middle Ages? The mountains have only been for many years, not even 50 years!"


    Nangong Mingyue said incredulously.


    "The mountain range is less than 50 years, but this mountain range will not come out of thin air. It is just squeezed out from under the earth''s crust. It already existed here a long time ago!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    However, having said that, the earth''s crust has changed greatly over tens of thousands of years. It is obviously not so easy to find the underground cold pool with an original map.


    Li Mu sat on the shuttle to determine his position and looked for several places. Finally, after half a month''s search, he finally found a mountain spring. He entered a mountain along the mountain spring and finally found an underground cavity at the bottom of the mountain. The only underground cavity that could show that it was an underground cold pool tens of thousands of years ago was a petrified ice lotus.


    "Ice lotus is also one of the precious medicines of the ancient times. Unfortunately, this ice lotus has been completely petrified and useless!"


    Li Mu looked at Shi Lian and said casually.


    Then he turned Yin and Yang evil Qi and clapped it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    The ice lotus suddenly disintegrated, a palm print was taken, and then the sound of gear rotation sounded on the ground, and then a dim array lit up.


    "It''s really here. There''s a Dharma array!"


    Nangong Mingyue said in surprise when she saw this scene.


    Then she and spirit Princess Xia Li saw that the light of the Dharma array was getting brighter and brighter, and the last light burst into the sky, shining * from the bottom of the underground cavity to the top of the underground cavity.


    In the light, a door opened slowly, and I didn''t know where to connect.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. You wait first!"


    Li Mu gave an instruction, then stepped out and directly entered the light column.


    Li Mu stepped out and immediately felt a strong spirit coming to his face. Then he found himself on a small mountain.


    The mountain peaks are full of beautiful flowers, and strange grass and flowers are in full bloom. It looks like a fairyland.


    The sky is shrouded in clouds and mist, and there are Tianhe rivers hanging from the clouds and mist. It looks as if the water in the heaven falls leisurely. The Tianhe rivers fall with joy, forming patches of water mist. The water mist is diffuse and dreamlike.


    "It''s really a fairyland. It''s really some fairyland scenery!" Li Mu looked at the scene and murmured.


    Li Mu looked around and found no danger for the time being. Then he put a communication flying symbol into the light column behind him and informed the three women waiting outside to enter. Soon, the three figures also walked out of the light door behind him.


    As soon as they entered Nangong Mingyue, their eyes suddenly brightened. They were stunned by the scene in front of them, and showed amazing looks one by one.


    Even Xia Li had never seen this fairyland scene. For a time, the three women''s faces showed amazing and shocking looks. In the previous small world, they had never seen a similar scene.


    "Be careful, there may be some means to prevent outsiders from breaking in. Check around and pay attention to safety!"


    After a while, Li Mu gave a warning, and then began to explore the surroundings carefully. Li Mu has not seen the secret treasure and magic medicine mentioned in the treasure map. This place must be carefully inspected.


    "Well, the three of us take care of each other. Be careful yourself!"


    Nangong Mingyue nodded. Both she and Princess Ling know themselves very well. With their strength, they are basically the drag of Li Mu and Xia Li. Li Mu can act alone, so they have to form a group with Xia Li.


    Soon Li Mu began to look around. From a distance, he saw a leading statue in front of him. The leading statue was lifelike, like a dragon petrified here.


    Li Mu approached curiously. As soon as he passed, the Longtou stone phase burst with a bang.


    Then a figure rushed out of the dragon head stone statue. The figure looked like a silver helmet general, but it didn''t have the breath of life. It looked dead, like a dead object.


    The explosion of the dragon head stone statue was just the beginning, and then suddenly changes began to appear in the sky. Clouds and fog gathered rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a person also formed. This person soon became lifelike. The skirt attached to the body and looked impressively like a female fairy.


    "Eh, there are people here. Are they the masters here?"


    Nangong Mingyue''s third daughter immediately noticed the change and soon approached Li Mu and saw the two figures clearly. Nangong Mingyue said in surprise.


    "No, be careful, they don''t have the smell of life!" Xia Li immediately reminded me.


    "These should be two puppets. They may be the guard force here. Stay away and I''ll deal with them!" After more than a month''s long journey and search, Li Mu has recovered from his injury, and now his strength has returned to the peak.


    A powerful breath appeared from Li Mu''s body. The immortal body of King Kong was instantly sent to the extreme by Cui. Li Mu stretched out his hand and smashed and reunited the rocks in the little fairyland into nine stone swords. This is a sign that Li Mu''s nine sword cultivation has reached a deeper level. His nine giant swords were destroyed before. Now they are directly condensed into stone swords, which is more powerful than the previous nine swords.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The nine stone swords suddenly stabbed out and directly cut off the puppet of general Yinjia. General Yinjia''s face was expressionless. A war horse jumped out under his crotch, and then launched an assault. He directly met the nine stone swords and shot them out with a fierce shot, like a dragon.


    "When!"


    The long gun directly touched the stone sword. When the long gun collided with the stone sword, there was a sound of gold and iron. Then a stone sword was instantly ignited by a piece of silver light. The silver armour general ignited Li Mu''s nine stone swords with one shot.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a puppet in the fairyland left over from the middle ages. If you don''t use the world of Kungfu, it won''t be so easy to subdue for a while!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu said to himself in surprise.


    In that case, let''s start the World War of Kungfu directly.


    After more than a month of repair, Li Mu''s Kungfu world has basically been repaired. The rest needs to be slowly warmed and repaired. As long as the Kungfu world is not broken again, there will be no big problem.


    "Since you two are so difficult to deal with, let''s fight in my Kungfu world!"


    Li Mu suddenly urged the world of boxing. The world of boxing opened fiercely and pulled the group of silver armor generals and the fairy in the sky directly. Then, the three faced demon ape king, the king of cattle and lizards, the sofa Banshee king, the feather snake king and the stone man suddenly appeared and tried their best to surround the fairy puppet in the sky.


    This female immortal puppet is worthy of being refined by the strong in the medieval times. Her strength is really strong. Even if five foreign kings attack with all their strength, she will not lose the wind.


    As for the silver armor general, Li Mu revealed three incarnations. The three incarnations directly urged the King Kong immortal body and condensed the King Kong Dharma phase. The three King Kong Dharma phases held the hell magic knife, the sun and moon golden wheel and the sky and earth net. Even though the silver armor general was powerful, under the full attack of the three King Kong Dharma phases, the hell magic knife suddenly cut off after a incense burning time.


    The silver armour general was directly divided into two parts by the hell magic knife, which was ruthlessly cut into two parts. Once the silver armour general was cut into two parts, it turned into rubble and dissipated directly.


    The female immortal puppet persisted for a period of time, but it could not last. It was suppressed a little by the five alien kings. Finally, it was hit in the head by the stone man, and its head broke and disappeared.


    When Li Mu fought these two little fairyland puppets, several inner students of Kuncheng Wudao University gathered together in a different courtyard of inner disciples of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, you''ve been back from the Shura battlefield for so long. What did Lord Jiexing say about it there?" An inner student suddenly asked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, didn''t you see the landlord last time? That boy dares to destroy the nine sons of the demon Pavilion and kill immortal Tianhuo. This matter can''t be left alone! "


    Another inner student nodded and said.


    "Hehe, how could the landlord discuss such a big matter with me and tell me, but I heard the elder martial brother of Jiexing building say that the landlord has actually left Kuncheng for a long time. What do you say the landlord wants to do when he suddenly leaves Kuncheng at this time?"


    Elder martial brother Luo smiled and said.


    "Is the landlord going to deal with the boy himself?" The other two students brightened their eyes and said, "if so, the boy will be dead. The landlord will do it himself. Even if he hides in the ends of the earth, it will be finished!"


    "It should be so, but I can''t guess what happened to the landlord. No one in the mountain city can resist the landlord. We''ll just wait for the good news to come back!" Elder martial brother Luo said with a smile.

 Chapter 1010

    "Look, there is a snow mountain there!"


    Two puppets, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, were suppressed. They continued to look in the fairyland. Soon they found that there was a small but huge snow mountain in the depths of the fairyland.


    Many strange flowers and plants grow abnormally on the snow mountain. These strange flowers and plants are in full bloom and embellish the snow mountain. The flowers and flowers growing on these mountains are powerful fairy herbs and divine medicines.


    "If these fairy medicine can''t grow without being sealed, they have at least thousands of years of medicinal power. Moreover, they not only grow for a long time, but also have very high quality. They have reached the level of fairy medicine, which is not comparable to ordinary spiritual medicine!"


    "Plants are also a kind of living creatures. The strong medicine contained in these fairy grasses is actually surging energy. If I directly smash and devour the snow mountain with large cutting, I should have no problem stepping into the martial god realm!"


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up when he saw the snow mountain. He didn''t waste any time at once. He told Nangong Mingyue''s third daughter, and then he gathered his big hand and grabbed it. A piece of fairy grass was directly grabbed. Then the big cutting operation ran, and Li Mu''s body directly turned into an oven and began to burn.


    The large-scale cutting technique smashes these celestial herbs and divine medicines into the purest energy particles, which are burned in an oven in the body. These energy particles are quickly incinerated. Once incinerated, these energy particles turn into the purest yin-yang evil Qi and flow into Li Mu''s Dantian.


    The yin-yang evil Qi quickly condensed and began to fill Li Mu''s Dantian.


    One by one, forget worry grass, Datura, ice lotus, Phoenix blood grass, all kinds of fairy grass and divine medicine growing in this huge snow mountain were quickly crushed by large-scale cutting.


    Li Mu''s body was like a huge sponge. He began to quickly swallow the energy particles turned into countless fairy herbs and divine drugs in the snow mountain, and then turned the massive energy particles into yin and Yang evil Qi.


    As time went by, Nangong Mingyue saw that Li Mu was trying to cultivate. They didn''t bother. They looked for relics in this fairyland and practiced by themselves.


    In the twinkling of an eye, one month, two months, three months and five months passed, and half a year passed in an instant. The fairy grass and divine medicine on the snow mountain decreased rapidly and disappeared quickly.


    "The calculation is wrong. The progress of my big cutting is slow. Now the efficiency of the energy particles left after crushing is not high enough. In addition, the energy required to rush from the martial holy land to the martial god land is too huge. This is a qualitative change from man to half immortal. The energy required to break through the boundary barrier is too huge!"


    "It''s not enough for me to step into the martial god realm just by relying on the fairy grass and divine medicine on this snow mountain. I must accumulate more energy!"


    Half a year later, Li Mu opened his eyes and looked at the bare snow mountain talking to himself.


    From the martial holy land to the martial god land is equivalent to the Taoist monk from the God land to the human fairyland, which is the change from human to immortal. In the Taoist monk, there is a saying about the change of this realm, that is, knocking at the gate of heaven. It is not so easy to open the gate of heaven.


    "But even if there are not enough herbs and magic drugs on this snow mountain, there are still treasures in this little fairyland. I don''t believe I can''t open the door of heaven here!"


    Li Mu bit his teeth and continued to practice.


    Why do the strong in wushenjing and human fairyland have such a strong suppressive force? It is almost difficult to make up for the quality with quantity only one realm. This is the main reason. There are great differences between immortals and human immortals.


    After half a year, Li Mu was still unable to rush into the martial god realm, and he was also very anxious. This was not only because he was slow and anxious to improve the realm, but also because time passed quickly.


    Now half a year has passed, and Li Mu doesn''t know how Shanwu''s situation is now. After all, Shanwu is now headless. I''m afraid he can''t hide the news of the fall of the star picking landlord. If he hasn''t gone back for so long and can''t contact him, it will certainly arouse suspicion. Maybe now Kuncheng Wudao university has begun to investigate the disappearance of the star picking landlord.


    "Half a year has passed, but now I can only continue to practice. According to the time, maybe Shanwu can delay for a few more months!"


    Li Mu bit his teeth, stabilized his mood and immediately began to continue his cultivation.


    Now his heart can''t be disordered or anxious. If his cultivation state of mind is too disordered, he is likely to be possessed by evil at that time, then all Shanwu''s hopes will be dashed.


    Li Mu stabilized his mood and began to continue his cultivation.


    At the same time, in the other courtyard of Kuncheng Wudao University, several inner disciples went on a tour and returned with full loads.


    "It''s really good luck to go out this time. I not only destroyed a demon hole, but also met a flower demon. The flower demon is really moist!"


    An inner disciple gave a strange smile and showed an expression that men understand.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, good. I got a treasure from the monster in that hole!"


    "This time it''s a full load!"


    A group of inner disciples were smiling and came directly to the other courtyard.


    "Drink tonight. Let''s drink together to celebrate!"


    A group of disciples of the inner gate made a noisy appointment to drink and celebrate at night. At this time, an inner gate disciple suddenly said as if he had just remembered, "Lord Jiexing went to kill Li Mu half a year ago. Why hasn''t the news come back for so long? There seems to be no news that Li Mu was beaten to death in Shanwu, although it is said that Li Mu hasn''t appeared for half a year, But why hasn''t the landlord returned? "


    Speaking of this problem, the faces of several inner disciples suddenly changed slightly.


    Now the news that the star picking landlord went to kill Li Mu has basically spread in the middle and high levels of Kunwu. Many people know the news. Many people hope that the star picking landlord can kill Li Mu and return. Let the people of Shanwu see their Kunwu strength, but the star picking landlord will never return. They don''t know what''s going on.


    "Yes, the landlord did it himself. Even if the road is far away, he should have beheaded Li Mu and returned home. Even if the landlord has to go elsewhere, at least the news of Li Mu''s death must be sent back, but now there is no news. It''s strange!"


    Another inner student said.


    This is really a big problem. There is no exact news about whether Li Mu fell or not. No one can be sure, but the problem is that the star picking landlord has not appeared again until now. This is the biggest problem.


    Half a year''s time is neither long nor short. All kinds of coincidences come together, which makes Kunwu fail to grasp the current specific situation of the star picking landlord so far.


    "I''ll report this to my tutor. Please go to the star picking building to inquire about it. I don''t know if they are investigating it!"


    After a half silence, an inner student said.


    There are three main building owners in the star picking building, except the first building owner. He went deep into 100000 mountains five years ago. It is said that he was looking for an opportunity to step into the fairyland, but he has never returned since then.


    Now there are still two main building owners left, one is the building owner of the star picking building, and the other is the building owner of the white bone. He practices the white bone road in hell, and his strength is no worse than that of the building owner of the star picking building.


    The problem is that the white bone landlord is gloomy and terrible. There are more white bone spirits in his disciples than living people. If Kuncheng didn''t believe in unity and all forces that can be united, the white bone landlord would have been killed by an evil devil.


    That night, there were internal students reporting layer by layer, and a senior tutor found the white bone landlord of the star picking building.


    The location of the white bone building owner is called the white bone hall. The hall is made of the skull of a rhinoceros monster demon. The green fire in the hall is quiet, and the living disciples in the hall are pale and look like ghosts.


    There is also a skeleton spirit talking while walking. The whole white bone hall looks gloomy and strange.


    In the deepest part of the hall, there is a skeleton throne, which is all piled up by skeletons. The weakest skeletons also have small Holy Land accomplishments. The blood red skeleton at the top of the throne is even refined by the head of the great demon in Wonderland.


    It was made from the skull of a reincarnated immortal who was wounded and killed by the white bone landlord.


    The skeleton head is actually the core of the whole hall, and the whole skeleton hall is actually a powerful magic weapon.


    Once the white bone landlord needs it, he can urge this secret method to turn the whole white bone hall into a powerful magic weapon.


    At this moment, a Taoist with green fire in his eyes is sitting on the white bone throne. The man sitting on the white bone throne is wearing a Taoist robe and looks like a corpse Taoist. His skin and flesh have dried up and looks like dried bacon.


    However, although this Taoist is not good-looking, he is one of the few strong men in Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "See the white bone landlord!"


    The senior tutor looked alert and raised his hand to the white bone Taoist from a distance.


    The white bone landlord is naturally bloodthirsty. Even the senior tutors in the school should be vigilant.


    "What''s up?"


    The white bone landlord opened his eyes and looked at him. The senior tutor was cold in his heart and his eyes were frightened.


    "Well, the star picking landlord went to the mountain city six months ago. It is said that he was the genius Li Mu who went to kill Shanwu. But up to now, the star picking landlord has not returned, and there is no news from Shanwu that Li Mu has fallen, and the star picking landlord has never appeared again. I don''t know what the situation is now!"


    The senior tutor said respectfully.


    "Do you want me to find the star picking landlord?"


    The white bone landlord asked coldly. He can get into the right way from evil spirits and get a high position in Kunwu. The white bone landlord is not a fool. As soon as the senior mentor said, the white bone landlord knew what he meant.


    "If you don''t have time, even if you don''t have time!"


    The senior tutor said quickly.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s go and have a look. There are star lights and star charts in the star picking building. The star lights can determine life and death. The star charts can contact old friends. The star lights of the star picking building owner have always been hidden. It''s easy not to show them to others. I''ll go to the star picking building owner''s star charts and contact him with the star charts!"


    Taoist skeleton stood up from the throne. Two white bone war horses pulled a chariot from his highness white bone and directly carried Taoist skeleton away from the hall.


    Soon after, Taoist Bai Gu''s chariot arrived at the star picking building.


    The white bone Taoist came to the star picking building, stepped out and entered the star picking building. The star picking building was empty. The white bone Taoist went directly to the top of the star picking building and entered a star Dharma array.


    "Sure enough, I haven''t returned for months!" The white bone Taoist looked left and right, and then stretched out his hand. In the Star Ocean, a star disk emitting starlight flew out of the Star Ocean.


    "Where is the star picking landlord?"


    The white bone landlord urges the astrolabe to transmit sound to the astrolabe. This astrolabe is a special treasure refined by the star picking landlord. The teacher can also contact thousands of miles away.


    But the white bone landlord waited for half a ring, but he didn''t hear any sound from the astrolabe.


    "Strange, is it in isolation, or what adventure?" The white bone landlord is strange in his heart, but if the star picking landlord wants to close down, it''s unreasonable not to release any news, unless he meets an adventure that no one wants to tell, but it''s so easy to meet when he comes to human fairyland and reaches or even exceeds human fairyland.


    If it is so easy to meet, the owner of the star picking building will not go deep into the 100000 mountains. He has been missing for so many years and has not returned.


    "No accident!"


    The white bone Taoist''s pupil contracted fiercely, and he felt something bad. Then he thought about it and began to use the secret method to urge the divine power.


    With the white bone Taoist priest casting the spell, soon the star Haydn stirred up, and a deep starlight was stirred. In that deep starlight, a star lamp was slowly pulled out. When he saw the star lamp, the white bone Taoist priest suddenly changed his face.


    The star light has already gone out.


    "Star light, out?"


    The white bone Taoist''s pupil shrank into the tip of a needle and looked at the star lamp in horror. He even couldn''t believe his eyes. After making sure again and again, he was sure that the star lamp was indeed off.


    The star light goes out, which means that the star picking landlord has fallen.


    "Damn it, how can this be possible? The star picking landlord is dead. There are not many people in Kunwu. Who killed the star picking landlord?"


    Taoist Baigu''s face changed dramatically, and his eyes burning with faint flame radiated several feet of fire.


    Is it Li Mu? But how can this be possible? Li Mu is no more than a martial saint. How can he kill immortals alone? It''s impossible. I''m afraid ten more Li Mu can''t do it.


    But apart from Li Mu, is it the headmaster of Shanwu who got an adventure, stepped into the realm of martial god and killed the star picking landlord?


    But if the headmaster of Shanwu returns and steps into the realm of martial god, how can Shanwu not be widely publicized? At present, there is no news outflow in this regard. This possibility is too low.


    Neither Li Mu nor Shanwu''s principal, who else can there be?


    Is it the mountain city that gathered all the strong and killed the star picking landlord together? But if such a war breaks out, it is also impossible to have no news at all, and the possibility is very low.


    Who the hell is that? Taoist Bai Gu thought about it and couldn''t think who the suspicious person was. However, it is obvious that once the news of this incident flows out, it will not only shock the whole Kuncheng Wudao University, but even the whole Kuncheng city.


    "You can''t hide the news. You must report it to the headmaster immediately!"


    Even if there is an earthquake, the news must be reported immediately. Taoist skeleton made a quick decision and rushed to the forbidden area of Kuncheng Wudao university immediately.

 Chapter 1011

    "It''s too difficult. It''s so difficult to become a half fairy with people. Wouldn''t it be more difficult to become a real fairy?" Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu sitting cross legged on the top of the snow mountain and muttered.


    "Practice is to walk against the sky. There is no simple thing to walk against the sky, let alone knocking at the gate of heaven is an important pass. The difference between human beings and immortals is here. It''s so easy to step across this boundary!"


    Xia Li shook her head and said.


    "There are too few fairy herbs on the snow mountain. It''s not enough. Li Mu has to find another way to enter the martial god realm!" The spirit princess said anxiously.


    The three girls were anxious when they looked at Li Mu''s cultivation, but they explored everywhere in the past six months and didn''t find too big relics in the fairyland. Occasionally, a few found some remnant Huan broken arms, which were not enough for Li Mu to accumulate enough to break through the boundaries of human beings and immortals.


    Li Mu is still refining the fairy grass and divine medicine on the snow mountain. At the same time, in the mountain city, Mo Jiutian and others are not idle for more than half a year.


    In the past six months, Shanwu took the lead in preparing to establish an eight school alliance in the mountain city, that is, to combine the three strongest universities and the five strongest high schools in the mountain city to exchange what they need, so that the eight schools can hold one fist, learn from each other''s strengths and make up for their weaknesses, so as to strive for a higher level and form a super college.


    The mountain city has a population of more than 30 million. Each of the best schools has its own strongest and best side. Although Shanwu showed great sincerity, the negotiation led by Mo Jiutian was not smooth. After six months of negotiation, most conditions were negotiated. Mo Jiutian tried to speed up the negotiation progress several times, but failed.


    For more than half a year, the strong man of the first grade of wushengjing in mojiu paradise hall actually looked a lot older. Although Li Mu had some festivals with mojiu Tian at first, mojiu Tian did his best to Shanwu.


    "The Nangong family also provided great help in the negotiation of the eight schools alliance. The military of the mountain city alliance is also trying to promote it. However, some things are regarded as treasures by the schools and refuse to show them to others. They just want other people''s secrets. The negotiation is too difficult!"


    Mo Jiutian said with a tired face.


    "It''s not easy to negotiate up to now. Now we, the first monastic college and Longhu college have mastered some of the high-quality martial arts and Taoist magic. Once they merge, their overall strength can be improved a lot. In addition, after negotiating with those martial arts high schools and monastic high schools, the best students will not be lost, In a few years, we can catch up with Kuncheng Wudao University! "


    Another vice president of Shanwu said.


    According to the establishment, Shanwu originally had a principal and three Vice Principals. The first vice principal and acting principal died in the war before. Li Mu is also the first vice principal and acting principal now.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still too slow. I think the star picking building owner should have been found missing or even fallen at Kuncheng Wudao University. Once they find it, I''m afraid it won''t take long to react!"


    Mo Jiutian said anxiously.


    "I don''t know how Li Mu is now. I just hope he can break through the martial holy land and become a martial god as soon as possible!" The vice principal took a deep breath and said.


    Shanwu''s current strategy is to tap the inside, recruit talents, integrate the outside and gather less. In the mountain city, it is to unite other Wudao universities and monastic universities to gather the strength of high-quality Wudao high school.


    We not only assess and recruit casual practitioners, but also investigate and contact the Freedom City, the city of chaos and the gathering point of survivors. Those who are qualified as long as they have character and talent are now recruited and promoted regardless of style to enrich themselves.


    But no matter what policy it is, or no matter how good it is, it can not be effective immediately. This is a method that can be effective only after a few years, or even ten years.


    Mo Jiutian looked tired and said nothing to the vice president. They both felt a little uneasy. The longer the time passed, the more worried they were. No one could know when Kuncheng Wudao university would find the truth. If Li Mu didn''t step into the martial god state and return, they would never be at ease.


    On the other hand, in the conference hall of Shancheng Wudao University, a group of strong people gathered. The number of these strong people directly exceeded ten. Their weakest strength was also the first grade of wushenjing, or the early stage of human fairyland. I don''t know when the strength of Kuncheng Wudao university has increased to this level.


    Kuncheng Wudao university has been ahead of Shanwu for at least ten years.


    Two thirds of these martial arts gods or human immortals are human, but one third are not human, some are spirits and some are demons.


    Kuncheng Wudao university is located in a special position. In order to resist the demon families and demon cities in 100000 mountains, the whole Kuncheng has not only received the full support of the high-level military of the alliance and vigorously supported high-quality martial arts and Taoist magic, but also Kuncheng itself implements teaching without discrimination, following the interception established by the leader of Tongtian sect in myths and legends.


    However, those who are willing to obey the orders of mankind, regardless of their origin, can enter Kuncheng, and even enter Kuncheng Wudao University and Kuncheng monastic college. Therefore, Kuncheng has recruited many demon families who envy human life.


    After all, in the middle and late medieval era, humanity was prosperous and the Terran was prosperous. At that time, the Terran was already a shangzu. Although the ancestors of the demon and witch were also rich, it was the turn of the Terran to be rich, and many envied the Terran.


    "Taoist skeleton, why did you call us here?"


    A swordsman with a sword on his back, who is more than half a swordsman and looks 30 or 40 years old, asked.


    This man is the taixuan sword of Kuncheng Wudao University. Ye Fei is a superb and powerful swordsman. He is a famous swordsman in Kuncheng.


    His strength is also the strongest on the scene. The first opening naturally has enough capital.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I didn''t want to call everyone, but the headmaster ordered me!" Taoist skeleton quickly arched his hands and said, "the thing is like this. Today, I went to the star building to find the star building owner. He hasn''t returned for more than half a year, but after I went, I found that I couldn''t contact him. After checking the star light, I found that the star light of the star building owner has gone out!"


    "What?"


    Everyone in the conference room was shocked when the star light went out, which means that people have died. This is the first immortal strong man who has the exact news of the fall of Kuncheng Wudao University. After all, the owner of the star picking building can only be said to be missing, not that the owner of the star picking building has fallen.


    "Who did it?"


    Ye FeiMeng stood up and shouted.


    Although Kuncheng Wudao university now has a lot of human immortal overhaul and wushenjing overhaul, this is the top combat power of the whole Kuncheng City, and the star picking landlord is also special. He is the first strong person to be confirmed to fall after the human immortal overhaul in Kuncheng, which represents some extraordinary significance.


    "It''s unknown who did it, but everyone must know that more than half a year ago, the Shura battlefield was reopened. The nine sons of the demon Pavilion and immortal Tianhuo of Kuncheng Wudao University in the Shura battlefield were all killed by a disciple of Shanwu called Li Mu. The star picking landlord went out without notifying anyone half a year ago. It''s likely that he was going to kill Li Mu!"


    "But now the situation is that Li Mu''s life and death are unknown. The star picking landlord disappeared and fell. Who killed the star picking landlord is unknown, but it should have something to do with Li Mu!"


    "The president means, let''s investigate Shancheng Wudao University!"


    Said the white bone Taoist.


    "Shanwu? Shanwu, who can kill immortals? Even headmaster Shanwu can''t do it. Headmaster Shanwu is said to have been traveling to find a breakthrough opportunity for several years. He hasn''t been to the martial god realm before he left Shanwu. What ability does he have to kill human immortals, let alone a disciple of Shanwu! "


    "I''ve heard of Li Mu. He''s said to be a super genius of Shanwu. But when he left the Shura battlefield, he was only in the middle of the martial holy land. He was still a physical foetus. How could he be able to cut human immortals? He couldn''t have killed the star picking landlord!"


    "Not to mention Shanwu, there are no strong people who can threaten the fairyland in the whole mountain city. The situation of the mountain city is different from us. Kuncheng Wudao university faces 100000 mountains and the small demon country in 100000 mountains, and the main enemy of the mountain city is only a green lake water demon. The demon family of the green lake water demon is not strong. We haven''t contacted him until these years, It''s at least ten years later than us to get the high-quality martial arts and Taoism in the mountain city. Until now, no one in Wonderland is strong. How can they kill people! "


    "It''s not the same. If all the powerful in the martial holy land and divine land are sent out, coupled with the support of the military of the mountain city alliance, it is possible to kill immortals, but there can''t be no news of such a war!"


    A group of strong people in the conference room talked and everyone guessed, but everyone was not sure who moved the hand.


    "There is another possibility, that is, Shanwu''s headmaster has returned and has become a strong man in the martial god realm!" Finally, taixuan sword Ye Fei said slowly.


    "Yes, this is possible. No wonder the headmaster asked us to investigate Shanwu. The headmaster must suspect that Shanwu has a problem!"


    Others suddenly realized and said one after another.


    It seems that Shanwu has a problem.


    A few days later, a message began to spread in and around Kuncheng. It is said that the president of Kuncheng Wudao University personally went to the Shangjing fortress, met with the senior management of the Shangjing fortress and put forward a proposal. Later, his Excellency the speaker personally replied that the world was chaotic and the people were difficult. The strong went up and the weak followed the way of heaven.


    If there is a vacancy in the position of Wudao University and monastic University in China, all the senior leaders of the alliance military do not airborne, so long as they are recognized as qualified by the alliance military, they can compete.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole Wudao University and monastic University in China were shocked, especially those schools with vacant presidents. At the same time, another news came out, saying that the president of Shanwu was vacant. The speaker allowed the strong in central, South and West China to compete for this position.


    For a time, the news spread all over the world. After all, Shanwu is the top 10 Wudao University in China. Behind the scenes, there are many students. If you can be the president of Shanwu, it means that you have great power. Although power has no direct help to practice, it has great help in other aspects.


    If the talents are the same and the opportunities are similar, the cultivation achievements of a mud legged man can not be compared with a powerful man.


    Although the headmaster of Shanwu is said to have only gone on a long trip, his delay in returning is tantamount to losing the ability to control the school. When the raw rice is cooked, it will be useless for him to come back.


    Therefore, the news spread that countless strong people began to rush to the mountain city to try their luck.


    The president of Kuncheng Wudao university directly takes the high-level line and starts from the high-level. It''s useless to make more preparations on Shanwu''s side.


    A month later, it seemed that the news was almost brewing. The strongmen of Kuncheng Wudao University were ready to start. This time, they didn''t want to solve Li Mu. They just ignored Li Mu. Their purpose was to occupy Shanwu, become the new president of Shanwu, and turn Shanwu into a lower house of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    Since then, no one knows Shanwu, only the lower house of Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Taoist skeleton, are you going too?"


    Outside Kuncheng Wudao University, a strong man with a tiger head saw the white bone Taoist sitting in the white bone chariot. He immediately opened his mouth and said with a grim smile.


    "You cannibal tiger spirit dare to go. What dare I go? If I can be the headmaster of Shanwu, my skeleton city may have a chance!"


    The white bone Taoist disdained.


    "Hehe, although I am a tiger and have eaten a lot of people, I don''t kill as many people as you. Don''t compare with me!" The tiger head strongman sneered.


    Just then, a sword light came in an instant. The white bone Taoist priest and the tiger head strongman saw the sword light and hurriedly went to see the ceremony. The sword light was the taixuan sword leaf flying.


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    The tiger head strongman and the white bone Taoist priest saluted one after another. Ye Fei nodded slightly, then stood still and continued to wait.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, a little giant with bare upper body, bronze all over, muscles bulging high and nearly two meters tall fell down.


    The little giant fell to the ground, and two deep footprints appeared on the ground, even the ground shook slightly.


    This little giant strongman is the first horizontal training strongman of Kuncheng Wudao University and the iron and steel God body of wushenjing. Tongshan is also known as the first horizontal training strongman of Kuncheng.


    The level of Tongshan mountain is not too high. It is the peak of the martial god realm, which is a little worse than the tiger head strong man and the white bone Taoist. However, Tongshan mountain is born with an iron God body, invulnerable to knives and guns, and it is difficult to hurt magical powers and spells. In terms of combat power, it is no worse than the tiger head strong man and the white bone Taoist.


    "Three senior brothers!"


    As soon as the Tongshan mountain fell, it flew to the leaves in a loud voice. The tiger head strong man said hello to the white bone Taoist.


    "Hello, younger martial brother Tongshan!"


    The tiger head strongman and the white bone Taoist did not dare to take off and quickly returned the gift.


    Taixuan sword Ye Fei was still the same, raised his eyelids and nodded slightly, even if he said hello.


    After a while, another strong man appeared. Nine super strong men from fairyland or wushenjing came to the whole Kunming city. The strength of this lineup is terrible in central, West and South China.

 Chapter 1012

    "It seems that everyone wants to be the headmaster of Shanwu this time!"


    The tiger head strongman looked at so many people, and Jie said with a strange smile.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of students in a school as big as Shanwu. If they can sit in the position of president, they will have great power and countless resources. Who doesn''t want to be the president of Shanwu!"


    A girl with red hair and two beautiful fish scales on her cheeks smiled.


    The girl calls herself the red fish princess, and she is also a strong person of Kuncheng Wudao University. Her strength is the middle stage of human fairyland and a strong person who becomes the essence of carp. It is said that ten years ago, she had the opportunity to jump over the dragon''s gate, jumped over the small dragon''s gate, turned fish into dragon, and ascended the human fairyland. She can be regarded as a small real dragon.


    "Everyone is so positive. If we find that principal Shanwu has gone back when we go there, we can''t do it in good faith!"


    Tongshan said quietly.


    "In the past, if Shanwu''s principal went back, if he didn''t appear in public, we would kill him. If he appeared in public, it''s OK. Wait for the next opportunity. Anyway, the policy has changed. Sooner or later, the position of Senior Colonel''s principal will be vacant. At that time, we''ll just grab it!"


    Said the white bone Taoist.


    "Have you forgotten our most important thing this time? The most important thing for us this time is to investigate the cause of death of the star picking landlord. Even if we really want to compete for the position of President Shanwu, we also need the alliance military to issue official documents and give orders. We can''t do it if we want to! "


    "Human immortals and martial gods are strong here. We can''t fart in Shangjing fortress or magic capital. We can''t disobey the orders of the alliance military at will. Even if we want to disobey them, we can only do it quietly!"


    Taixuan sword Ye Fei said coldly.


    As soon as ye Fei finished speaking, the people immediately calmed down. After all, this is the task personally arranged by the president of Kuncheng Wudao University. Even if they want to compete for the position of President Shanwu again, they can''t ignore this order.


    "Then let''s go!"


    The fish Princess raised her hand and played a green leaf, which flew up. Then everyone fell on the green leaf, and the green leaf immediately flew to the direction of the mountain city.


    The green leaf magic weapon light flew away and appeared outside the mountain castle more than half a month later. A group of strong people were far away, powerful and oppressive. The energy detection radar of the military of the mountain city alliance scanned the high-energy body and immediately sounded the alarm of the mountain city.


    This is not a high-energy body, but a group of high-energy bodies. These strong people at Kuncheng Wudao university never wanted to keep a low profile.


    With the arrival of these strong men from Kuncheng Wudao University, all kinds of weapons on the wall of the mountain fortress immediately reacted. All kinds of weapons immediately scanned and locked in the direction of green leaves, and the unmanned reconnaissance aircraft immediately took off and rose into the air to investigate and scan in this direction.


    Even if it is soon found that all the people on the green leaves are human, even if it is found that all the people on the green leaves look human, there is no relaxation in the mountain city fortress. After all, once these people make trouble and attack, they may even destroy the mountain city fortress. Whether they are human or demon, they must be treated with caution.


    "Who are you?"


    In terms of mountain city, the strong military of mountain city alliance immediately rose to the sky, relying on various weapons of mountain city fortress to confront the strong on these green leaves.


    "Kuncheng fortress, taixuan sword Ye Fei of Kuncheng Wudao University!"


    Ye Fei came forward and said faintly.


    The system scanning and comparison immediately confirmed the identity of these people on the green leaf and confirmed that they were all top players from Kuncheng Wudao University.


    "Taixuan sword Ye Fei, white bone Taoist, tiger head king, fish princess, what are you doing in the mountain city?"


    The strong man of the alliance military asked with shocked eyes and an ugly face.


    With the strength of these guys, we can push the whole mountain city, even the whole green lake water demon. Although the strong men of the military are sure that these people will not dare to attack the mountain city at the risk of universal condemnation, these people are like nuclear bombs. If nuclear bombs are put around, no one will rest assured.


    Many poor allied military soldiers even trembled under the oppression of this towering power. If they were not supported by their military uniforms, they might fall directly to the ground.


    "It''s said that Shanwu is missing and falling. We Chinese colleges and universities are in the same breath, and Shanwu''s president is falling. Why should we come and pay tribute!"


    Taoist Bai Gu gave a strange smile and said with a smile.


    "Headmaster Shanwu fell?"


    The strongman of the mountain city alliance military jumped in his heart. Who spread the news and confirmed it?


    Although President Shanwu has traveled for several years to look for opportunities, no one said he was dead. Who sent the news and shook the morale of the army?


    Moreover, the strong members of the alliance military suddenly thought of a recent rumor that the president fell or retired, and the successor was either directly appointed by the alliance military or the capable person. Did they come to compete for the position of President Shanwu?


    Looking at the fierce appearance of Kunwu''s strong men, it''s like trying to rob hard.


    The strongman of the alliance military did not know about the falling of the star picking building. At that time, although several people knew about the falling of the star picking building, the news was strictly blocked and the leakage was prohibited. In the mountain city, only a few senior leaders of the alliance military knew about it, except a few senior leaders of the alliance military knew about it.


    Because of the confidentiality regulations, the strong members of the alliance military did not know about it.


    "These people are afraid that they really came for the position of headmaster Shanwu. They came to see if the headmaster of Shanwu came back. If the headmaster of Shanwu didn''t come back, I''m afraid they won''t come back again!"


    These thoughts flashed through the minds of the strong men of the alliance military.


    After all, it''s the throne of President Shanwu. Many strong people dream of it. Many people want power when they have strength. If it''s not for this opportunity, how can they be qualified to be close to President Shanwu.


    Even if headmaster Shanwu returns quickly after receiving the news, I''m afraid it''s impossible to enter the mountain city. He will be surrounded and killed outside the mountain city and disappear silently.


    The strong men of the alliance military sighed in their hearts, but it is impossible to stop them now. They can only say, "so it is. Please come in, but I hope you can abide by the laws of the mountain city and don''t act recklessly in the mountain city fortress!"


    "Of course, they are all Terran camps. We will never act recklessly!" Ye Fei smiled and said faintly.


    Then the green leaf continued to move forward, flew directly into the mountain fortress and flew to Shanwu.


    A group of alliance military strongmen can only ask them to restrain their breath and not cause chaos. They can''t do anything else.


    "Finally came!"


    At the same time, in Shanwu, Mo Jiutian looked dignified and finally slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity. The one who should come came came. At the first time, Xiao Rongyu sent out a communication flying sign and immediately asked Jincheng fortress for help.


    This communication flying sign is left by Li Mu, just in case, if Li Mu has not returned to Kuncheng Wudao University, Shanwu will immediately ask Jincheng fortress for help.


    Everything that should be done has been done. Mo Jiutian slowly stood up and greeted him outside Shanwu with the vice president and others.


    In the sky, a green leaf magic weapon flew in. On the magic weapon, a group of strong men''s combat power, and the figures of strong men looked at the four directions, as if they didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Seeing these strong men of Kunwu appear, Mo Jiutian and other high-level officials of Shanwu have calmed down. This day is just a day that has been waiting for a long time and will come one day.


    "Vice President Shanwu and the high level of Shanwu welcome all Kunwu colleagues!"


    The vice principal arched his hand and said.


    Other high-level officials of renshanwu also bowed their hands one after another.


    "Hehe, you Shanwu colleagues are welcome!" Ye Fei turned his eyes and asked, "I don''t know where headmaster Shanwu has gone. Why didn''t you see him out?"


    "Do you look down on us?"


    Ye Fei''s face was smiling, but his words were aggressive.


    "The president of our school is now in seclusion. It''s inconvenient to meet him. Please forgive me. Please first. This is not a place to talk!"


    Mo Jiutian stepped forward and made an invitation gesture. Even if the two sides seriously said that they actually have their own ghosts now, but Kun Wu came in the name of a visit, so both sides must do a good job in superficial Kung Fu.


    Ye Fei and others could not tear their faces directly outside Shanwu school. One by one, they followed many senior executives of Shanwu into Shanwu''s office building.


    "Headmaster Shanwu has been closed for a long time. I happen to have some doubts about martial arts. I want to communicate with him. I wonder if you can let me visit the headmaster!"


    As soon as he entered the office building, ye Fei showed his true face and asked directly.


    "You are already a strong man in the middle and late stage of Wushen realm. There is no immortal overhaul in Shanwu and even the whole mountain city, and there is no strong man in Wushen realm. Even if you have any doubts about martial arts, I''m afraid we can''t solve them!" Mo Jiutian''s mind turned and quickly refused.


    "Dean Mo, you also know that elder martial brother Ye is strong in the martial arts realm. We are either strong in the martial arts realm or immortal overhaul. To come to your mountain martial arts meeting is to give your mountain martial arts face. You still push and block, don''t you despise us?"


    The white bone Taoist shouted loudly.


    Mo Jiutian and others'' faces changed. As soon as this word was pressed down, they were a little hard to answer.


    "Taoist priest Bai Gu, don''t be angry. Headmaster Shanwu suffered some injuries in the battle with the green lake water demon. Now he not only needs to recover from the injury, but also hopes to break through the martial holy land and step into the martial god land as soon as possible. He is at the critical moment of closure. It''s really inconvenient to meet you!"


    At this time, one of the three commanders of the mountain fortress came and said.


    There are three top commanders in the mountain fortress. The visitor is one of them, and he also knows the inside story. He knows that President Shanwu has not returned, and that Li Mu killed the star picking landlord. Therefore, if he can delay now, he can only continue to delay.


    These strong men of Kuncheng Wudao University didn''t intend to give face to Shanwu, but they still have to give face to the military of Shancheng alliance.


    "Hehe, since the general has spoken, the headmaster is not busy in advance. We heard that you Shanwu also has a peerless Tianjiao. This Tianjiao has unparalleled talent and high talent. His name is Li Mu. The headmaster can''t see it. Can we always see Shanwu''s Tianjiao?"


    The white bone Taoist sneered and said.


    Unable to see the headmaster to see Li Mu, Mo Jiutian and others'' faces changed slightly. They could only say, "Li Mu is currently attacking the martial god realm, and it is also inconvenient to see guests!"


    "Ask headmaster Shanwu, headmaster Shuguan, ask Li Mu, Li Mu Shuguan, you Shanwu are so clever that everyone is Shuguan?" The tiger head strongman shouted, "there won''t be any problem if they are not here?"


    "It''s not normal for friars to shut up. Friars Tao understand the heart of heaven and friars Wu understand it. Which school or friar hasn''t shut up?" Mo Jiutian said, "is it a problem for everyone to shut down?"


    "Good courage, Mo Jiutian, you dare to argue. We have heard the news. The star picking landlord of Kunwu fell into the mountain fortress for some reason. This matter has something to do with you Shanwu, the headmaster of Shanwu, and the genius Li Mu of Shanwu!"


    "If they''re alive, you''d better ask them to confront them immediately. If something happens to them, you''d better tell them the truth. The people of Kuncheng Wudao university can''t fool them if they fall casually!"


    The white bone Taoist completely tore his face and said ferociously.


    The overbearing breath of Taoist Baigu was released directly, and his strong breath was pressed down, which immediately made Mo Jiutian and others pale and couldn''t help but step back.


    After all, the strong mountain warriors here are martial holy land, even less than martial god land. They can''t resist the overwhelming momentum of a man''s fairyland or the strong warrior God land.


    Finally, Mo Jiutian''s face became very ugly. Even the military commander of the mountain fortress alliance looked ugly. Kun Wu did know that the star picking landlord had fallen.


    Human fairyland is just a Banxian. Banxian is nothing in Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress. In mordu fortress and Shangjing fortress, Banxian is at most the middle and upper reaches of the pyramid. It can''t be completely the upper reaches, let alone the top. But in mountain fortress, this is definitely the top power and the top figure of the pyramid.


    The fall of man''s fairyland is really not something that can be fooled casually.


    "Are you mistaken? Shanwu''s headmaster didn''t enter the martial god realm a few years ago, and Li Mu is just a student. Even if he is a genius, his potential is unlimited, but his potential is not combat power. How can he be the opponent of the star building owner? It''s too exaggerated to kill immortals with people. You must be mistaken!"


    The commander of the mountain city alliance military finally tried to help.


    "General, do you want to stop Kuncheng Wudao University from investigating the truth and arresting the real murderer on behalf of the mountain fortress?" Ye Fei''s face was gloomy and asked coldly.


    "Kuncheng Wudao university should investigate the truth, but it must not be planted at will!" The commander of the mountain city alliance military said in a deep voice and did not give in.


    After all, if you say strength, he is certainly not as strong as these Kunwu strongmen, but in terms of status, he represents the mountain city alliance military and represents the face of the alliance military. Even these Kunwu strongmen absolutely dare not attack him casually.


    Otherwise, this is the following offense, which violates the face of the alliance military. No one can carry the anger of the alliance military, even the president of Kunwu.

 Chapter 1013

    "The general''s words are reasonable, so we still need to speak with evidence. Now we doubt President Shanwu and Li Mu, so let President Shanwu and Li Mu come out and confront us. As soon as they come out, it''s clear what''s going on!"


    "If we make a mistake, I''d like to apologize on behalf of Kunwu. If we make no mistake, Shanwu must give us an explanation today!"


    Ye Fei''s eyes were cold and his whole body was full of sword Qi. The terrible sword Qi condensed and swept away the four directions. The terrible sword idea came out and made people cold.


    Ye Fei''s request is reasonable. Both sides insist on their own words, so they come out and confront each other. If they don''t dare to confront each other, there must be a ghost. Now even the representatives of the military road of Shanwu alliance can''t help Shanwu.


    The high-rise buildings in Shanwu looked very dignified, and the atmosphere in the conference room solidified, just like a volcano about to erupt.


    Mo Jiutian took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "the headmaster hasn''t returned for many years. At present, we can''t contact him!"


    "Is Shanwu''s headmaster dead?" Ye Fei''s eyes flashed and forced him to ask. A smile suddenly appeared on the faces of Kunwu''s strong men.


    Since Mo Jiutian said that Shanwu''s headmaster hasn''t come back yet, whether he comes back or not, he is already a dead man. He will never have a chance to enter the mountain fortress alive now.


    "The headmaster didn''t die, but he didn''t come back. Our headmaster Shanwu''s position is still his!" Mo Jiutian said in a deep voice, "and the falling of the star picking building lord has nothing to do with us. Our Shanwu has no strength to kill people in Wonderland!"


    This matter must be denied by Mo Jiutian, and must also deny success. Otherwise, once it is related to the death of the star picking landlord, Shanwu will be doomed.


    "Nonsense, the star picking landlord came because of Li Mu. How dare you say that his fall has nothing to do with you?" The white bone Taoist looked ferocious and shouted loudly.


    "This is Shanwu''s crime. First, Shanwu''s crime. Second, the principal didn''t take his position, causing 200000 Shanwu students to ignore it and be selfish. For his own martial arts breakthrough, he didn''t return to Shanwu for so many years. He was sorry for the entrustment of the alliance military, the great cause of the Terran, 200000 Shanwu students and tens of millions of survivors of the mountain fortress!"


    "He is not qualified to continue to serve as the president of Shanwu, nor can he serve as the president of Shanwu!"


    Ye Fei said coldly.


    "What does your excellency mean by that? The headmaster''s affairs are naturally decided by Shanwu himself. We don''t bother you! "


    The vice principal''s face was ugly and shouted directly.


    "What do you mean, Shanwu is your Shanwu, not the Shanwu of the Terran. The position of President Shanwu can only be decided by you, not by others or the alliance military?"


    The tiger head strongman said darkly.


    Mo Jiutian and other high-level officials of Shanwu were surprised. They couldn''t bear the big hat. Shanwu is not someone''s Shanwu, but the national Shanwu and the Shanwu of the Chinese people.


    "Of course not. Shanwu is not someone''s Shanwu, but the candidate for Shanwu''s vice president is the alliance military. No matter what you say, the president is the president!"


    Mo Jiutian said in a deep voice.


    "If you dare to argue, I''ll imprison you first and see what your selfish intentions are!" A Kunwu immortal smiled grimly and slapped the gourd at his waist. The gourd at his waist suddenly spewed out black-and-white gas, which twined on Mo Jiutian''s body in an instant.


    The black-and-white Qi flowed, and Mo Jiutian''s body began to shrink rapidly. Then he was directly included in the gourd. The strong man in the martial holy land of Mo jiutiantang was completely unable to resist.


    The high-level officials of Shanwu are surprised and angry, but they also know that many powerful men in Kunwu are arrogant and overbearing. If they forcibly oppose again, they may end up with Mo Jiutian.


    Now, President Shanwu has not returned from a long trip, and Mo Jiutian, the strongest president of the outer court, is imprisoned in the gourd again. Shanwu has directly changed into a headless group of dragons.


    "General, now the top level of the alliance military has issued an order. The president of the University, peacock, if the top level of the alliance does not have an airborne president, then appoint people on the basis of merit, and the capable go up and the bad go down. I suggest that we immediately prepare for the election ceremony and elect the new president Shanwu!"


    Ye Fei said without expression.


    "At present, the document has not come down, and the speaker and the chief general have not signed it!" The military representative of the mountain city alliance said hesitantly.


    Although there is news that it has been implemented, Shanwu has not received specific documents and is between doing and not doing it.


    Moreover, even if you want to choose a new president, you''d better choose it from the mountain city. If it''s not good, you''d also invite the high-level airborne of the alliance military. No one is willing to let the strong Kunwu be the president of Shanwu.


    Now the strong bird of Kuncheng Wudao University occupies Nestle and doesn''t give others a chance at all. If things go on like this, the candidate for the next president of Shanwu is likely to be selected from these strong people in Kuncheng, which is something the military of Shancheng alliance doesn''t want to see.


    "Hehe, then you don''t have to wait. This is the document signed by your Excellency the speaker. The document signed by the chief executive will be issued soon!"


    Ye Fei sneered and took out a document, which said impressively about the selection of airborne principals, with the signature of the speaker.


    To tell the truth, up to now, the power of the alliance military is actually in the hands of the general director. The general speaker is basically a decoration, which is representative and lacks actual power. However, the signature of the general speaker is of legal significance, and the representatives of the mountain city alliance military can''t object publicly.


    The overall situation has been decided, and the faces of many senior leaders of Shanwu suddenly look like death. Now the president is missing, the dean of the foreign court Mo Jiutian is imprisoned, and other senior leaders of Shanwu are forcibly suppressed. These strong people of Kuncheng Wudao university take out documents, and the military of Shancheng alliance can''t object at all.


    "Immediately announce that headmaster Shanwu has not returned for many years and is suspected to have died in the war. The school needs to select a new headmaster and pass the news on to everyone!"


    Of course, ye Fei didn''t let him start giving orders. He wanted to take the news that President Shanwu had an accident, so as not to have another accident.


    "In addition, they began to examine the people of the first Department of the former president. These people supported President yuan Shanwu''s long-distance travel and did not want to serve the country. Regardless of the students, their hearts are punishable. Those found to have problems will be imprisoned immediately!"


    The second order was also issued immediately. This order is to eliminate the suppression of dissidents and deter other Shanwu teachers. It is not enough to be the principal of Shanwu, but also to control the whole Shanwu in their own hands. In doing so, it is essential to place confidants and suppress dissidents.


    "No, the headmaster''s sudden dismissal will inevitably lead to instability. At this time, indiscriminate review and detention of teachers will inevitably lead to greater chaos, which is unfavorable to Shanwu''s situation!"


    The military representative of the mountain city alliance hurriedly said.


    "General, this is the business of Shanwu college. It has nothing to do with the alliance military. You''d better not interfere!" Ye feipi said with a smile.


    After that, ye Fei completely ignored the military representative of the mountain city alliance and began to quickly arrange orders. His disregard also left the military representative of the mountain city alliance helpless. After all, if he didn''t force it, he couldn''t stop it, but he was a strong actor. He was not an opponent of Kuncheng martial arts university.


    Finally, the representatives of the alliance military could only watch Kunwu''s strong men forcibly occupy Shanwu''s academic affairs office and began to issue all kinds of orders.


    Orders were issued one after another, and the news spread quickly. These powerful mountain warriors threatened and lured their own hands to achieve their own goals.


    Soon, Shanwu''s series of changes spread wildly to the whole school.


    "How could it be that the old headmaster fell!"


    "The headmaster is the strongest of our mountain martial arts. How can he fall silently? There was no news before!"


    The strong men of Kuncheng Wudao university directly announced that Shanwu''s president had fallen. The news was like thunder and shocked everyone in the school.


    "President Mo Jiutian''s concealment and non reporting have been suppressed, and the vice president has been suppressed even if he refuses to accept management. He has deceived too much, too much!"


    "Kunwu is Kunwu, and Shanwu is Shanwu. How can Kunwu people manage our Shanwu affairs?"


    When Shanwu''s students heard the news, they were surprised and angry and talked about it one after another.


    "They even want to hold a selection meeting. It''s too much deception. The old headmaster can''t die. The old headmaster is still there. Why should they choose a new headmaster?"


    Countless anger, consternation and unbelievable emotions gathered, and all the students were angry.


    "This must be the conspiracy of Kuncheng Wudao University, absolutely those guys. Even if there are changes in Shanwu, why can the strong of Kuncheng Wudao University come and suppress the president and vice president of Mo Jiutian at will? Why do they?"


    "We shan Wu can''t just admit defeat. Find them and find the military of Shan Wu alliance to preside over justice!"


    200000 Shanwu students began to gather and went to the teaching building. The dense Shanwu students were like a dark wave gathering!


    "Oppose, oppose Kunwu bullying!"


    "Oppose, oppose Kunwu bullying!"


    A roar sounded, and finally these roars gathered into a tsunami like sound, sweeping the whole mountain Wu, and alerting everyone in the educational administration building.


    "You see, how naive Shanwu students are. Up to now, they can only shout bullying. They don''t understand the cruelty of the current world. In the current world, everyone speaks with their fists. Strength is the only hard truth. These students are so naive!"


    Ye Fei held his arms and shook his head and sighed.


    The people sent by the military of the mountain city alliance to persuade looked ugly. Ye Fei can say so. Naturally, it is because their fists are hard enough, not to mention a few of them. Even if they go out for only one or two, it is enough to push these mountain martial students flat directly. They have such strength and are naturally unscrupulous.


    "You people from the military of the mountain city alliance should go and persuade us. Otherwise, of course, we have a good temper. But these students in Shanwu are young and easy to get hot headed. In case they take any drastic action, we will not be good if we accidentally kill several students!"


    The white bone Taoist said with a smile.


    This is clearly a naked threat. The military of the mountain city alliance must come forward. If the military of the mountain city alliance does not come forward, don''t blame them if there are any extreme actions in the future.


    The military personnel of the mountain city alliance look ugly, but they can only go to persuade them that the strength of these Kunwu strongmen is too strong. Until they do not threaten the safety of the mountain city fortress, the military of the mountain city alliance can not make up its mind to use force with them, and it is difficult to bear the cost of using force.


    Therefore, the military personnel of the mountain city alliance can only bear the evil spirit and go out to persuade. After persuading for two or three hours, the students slowly calm down and know some specific situations.


    Now Shanwu''s headmaster has not returned to school for a long time. According to the latest decree of the alliance military, these strong people in Kunwu are indeed qualified to hold the selection competition.


    In addition, the students also know that Shanwu''s headmaster can''t be contacted now. No one knows where Shanwu''s old headmaster is and no one can contact the old headmaster.


    "How could this happen? I can''t really contact the old headmaster. Where did the old headmaster go?"


    "Has the old headmaster really fallen? The old headmaster fell, the president of Mo Jiutian was imprisoned, and the vice headmaster was also imprisoned. We have no head in the mountain, and we can only be bullied by others. There is no strong person, no strong person in the martial god realm. This is the price of the strong person without the martial God realm! "


    "It''s over. It''s over. Our mountain is going to change!"


    When Shanwu''s students knew the truth, many people suddenly collapsed, one by one holding their heads paralyzed on the ground, unable to accept the display.


    The vast majority of students can not accept this reality. Only a few students feel that Kuncheng Wudao university is powerful. Only this time, so many people have come to the strong in Wonderland and wushenjing. If Shanwu can accept their leadership, they may curry favor with these strong mentors, and they also have the opportunity to rise up.


    The original momentum of unity was suddenly broken, and ye Fei and other strongmen of Kuncheng Wudao University sneered one by one. If these students could unite as one, regardless of the consequences, they might be able to force them to give in. After all, they can''t kill so many students at the risk of universal condemnation.


    Otherwise, it would be a crime of public anger. The high-level military of the alliance will send someone to arrest them. Killing so many students is not a small matter, and Kuncheng Wudao University will not protect them. At that time, the high-level military of the alliance will send a strong person in Wuzu territory to turn them into bereaved dogs.


    Now these students have dispersed themselves, which is also a good thing for them.


    These news quickly spread through the mouth of 200000 students, and soon spread all over the mountain fortress, and from the mountain fortress, all over the surrounding areas.


    Inside and outside the mountain city, the major forces around began to wait and see whether this mountain martial arts can be inherited in the future, and whether it will become a subordinate School of Kuncheng Wudao University, I''m afraid it depends on this time.

 Chapter 1014

    "The teacher went to contact the helper himself. I don''t know when I can return!"


    "The people of Kuncheng Wudao University were so cruel that they suppressed the president and vice president of mojiutian. They came to Wonderland. We can''t resist the forced suppression!"


    "Where''s brother Li?"


    In Xiao Rongyu''s tutor villa, Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei gathered together, all looking sad. They didn''t know what to do.


    "There''s no news. I don''t know what''s going on now!"


    Tao Yuewei''s pretty face is ugly, and everyone thinks that the time is too short now. It''s only a short time of more than half a year. Even if it''s a wizard in heaven, it''s impossible to easily break through the martial holy land and enter the martial god land. That''s the boundary between man and half immortal. How can the difference between man and fairy be broken so easily.


    Although Li Mu is a super genius, it is impossible for even a super genius to break through the difference between human beings and immortals and achieve the martial god realm in just six months.


    What''s more, even if he achieved the martial god realm, eight or nine martial gods came to Kunwu this time. Even if Li Mu stepped into the martial god realm, he would never be able to deal with so many Kunwu strongmen.


    In the tutor''s villa, the people who discussed looked ugly and didn''t know what to do.


    Shanwu''s strong people are terrible, unreasonable one by one, and they see that President Shanwu is not here now. They have no way to occupy Nestle.


    Once the plot of these Kunwu strongmen succeeds, no one will know where Shanwu''s future will be taken. Now these Shanwu students can only pray that things can turn around and Shanwu can achieve miracles.


    But no one expected that Li Mu was on his way back to Shanwu at this moment. He returned to Shanwu with his three daughters. Three days later, * entered the mountain fortress.


    When he could enter the mountain fortress, Li Mu was acutely aware of the abnormal atmosphere in the mountain fortress. Many people in the mountain fortress were in panic. Many people looked nervous. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    "There seems to be something wrong!" Li Mu noticed that something was wrong and directly sent a communication flying sign to Mo Jiutian. Mo Jiutian is the president of Shanwu outer court. If something happened to the mountain castle, he must know best.


    Li Mu directly sent a communication flying symbol to Mo Jiutian and asked what happened, but the communication flying symbol was like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Mo Jiutian in the mountain city?"


    Li Mu frowned and then sent a communication flying symbol to Xiaorong fish, but the communication flying symbol sent to Xiaorong fish was still in the sea without any response.


    Xiao Rongyu, xuantianzong, daoshenjun, even sun Bishu and Li Mu sent the communication flying symbols. The results were the same. There was no response at all. The communication flying symbols did not respond until Li Mu sent the communication flying symbols to Luo Qingqing and Tao Yuewei.


    "Brother Li, are you back?"


    Luo Qingqing''s voice was full of surprises and rang directly from the communication flying symbol she sent.


    "I''m back. What happened to the mountain fortress?"


    Li Mu asked immediately.


    "Something happened to Shanwu. I can''t say clearly, but now Shanwu has become a tiger''s den. It''s very threatening. Don''t come back. Now go to the military headquarters of Shancheng alliance immediately and we''ll meet there!"


    Another communication symbol flew quickly, but it was no longer Luo Qingqing''s voice, but Tao Yuewei''s voice.


    "Sure enough, something happened. Go to the headquarters first!" Li Mu looked serious and immediately said to Nangong Mingyue, Princess Ling and Xia Li.


    "What happened?"


    Nangong Mingyue looked nervous and hurriedly asked.


    While talking, Li Mu immediately took Nangong Mingyue''s three daughters to the military headquarters of the mountain city alliance. Fortunately, the strong Kunwu just forcibly occupied the mountain Wu, and there are not many people who take refuge in them. They can hear some wind and grass in the mountain Wu, but not outside the mountain Wu. The mountain city is so big, and their tentacles have not yet extended.


    At the same time, in xiaorongyu''s tutor dormitory, a group of Shanwu gifted students are arguing fiercely. These students are roughly divided into two parts. One part clearly opposes the appearance of Li Mu, because Li Mu is Shanwu''s super genius, a representative of Shanwu students, and is also involved in the death of the Star picking landlord.


    Once Li Mu appears, I''m afraid he will be directly imprisoned by the strong man Luo Zhiming of Kunwu, or even killed for any reason.


    After all, now the mountain''s martial arts are already the strong ones of the Kunwu has the final say. If they do not threaten the safety of the fortress in the mountain city and commit taboo, then they will not have any problems. They will be able to kill several talented students, even the tutors. It is easy to kill Li Mutai, and no one can manage.


    However, some people believe that Li Mu is the representative of Shanwu students. In order to appease Shanwu students, these strong people in Kunwu should and will not do too much. Now Shanwu is in turmoil. If these strong people in Kunwu do not want the situation to worsen, they must appease and stabilize the people. In this case, they may not only let Li Mu go.


    It is even possible to give preferential treatment to Li Mu. Even if he put ink on Li Mu''s face, Jiutian and the vice president are also possible. Both sides have their own views and argue endlessly.


    "Li Xuedi is not only the representative of our Shanwu students, but also made great contributions in the Qinghu war in the mountain fortress and made great contributions in the Shura battlefield. Even the senior level of the alliance military, his name is not unknown. It can be said that Li Mu''s name has reached heaven''s ears. Even if these people in Kunwu are crazy, they should not dare to take the world''s condemnation to suppress Li Mu, They should try to stabilize Li Xuedi. Li Xuedi took the opportunity to put forward conditions and release the president and vice president of Mo Jiutian. They are also likely to agree! "


    "This idea is too naive. Kunwu''s people are cruel and ruthless. Once Li Mu''s younger brother appears, they will eliminate the roots. It''s impossible to give Li Mu the opportunity to grow up!"


    The two sides argued around different views, but time didn''t wait. The longer they delayed, the more likely things here would be known by the strong people in Kunwu. Therefore, the final result of the negotiation was that it was up to Li Mu to decide all this. If Li Mu was willing to reveal his identity, he would show up. If he didn''t want to escape, they wouldn''t object.


    However, the problem now is that a group of them all went to see Li Mu, which will certainly be found. After final discussion, they decided to contact Nangong Wudi of Nangong family first, and then Nangong Wudi and Tao Yuewei went to see Li Mu together.


    After the discussion, Tao Yuewei immediately sent the communication flying symbol to Nangong Wudi. Soon after, the communication flying symbol was sent back. Nangong Wudi asked them not to divulge the information. He arrived immediately.


    On the other side, in the Nangong family''s residence, Nangong invincible sent out a communication flying sign, then immediately put down his work, gave an instruction to the people in the residence and quickly walked outside.


    At the same time, outside the Nangong family''s residence, Cheng Long''s eyes lit up when he saw Nangong invincible going out in a hurry. Cheng Long was Xuanyuan''s escort. Before Xuanyuan Qingwei left the Shura battlefield, he asked him to watch Li Mu, investigate Li Mu''s background and see if Li Mu was ok.


    Later, after Cheng Long left the Shura battlefield, he couldn''t find where Li Mu went. Later, he heard that Li Mu married Nangong Mingyue, so he waited outside the Nangong family.


    "Mountain fortress has been troubled recently. Nangong invincible must have a problem leaving in such a hurry. Maybe he just wants to see Li Mu!"


    Cheng Long thought about it carefully. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately followed up.


    Half an hour later, Nangong Wudi and Tao Yuewei met. They quietly went to the military headquarters of the mountain city alliance. In a remote room next to the headquarters, they saw Li Mu dressed in Yi Rong.


    "What happened?"


    Li Mu asked eagerly as soon as he saw them.


    Nangong Wudi and Tao Yuewei did not delay. They immediately told Li Mu what had happened recently in Shanwu.


    It took them 15 minutes to tell Li Mu what had happened recently.


    "Has the selection meeting been held and Shanwu has a new president?"


    After listening to the story, Li Mu''s face changed and asked with an ugly look.


    Kunwu did these things clearly because he wanted to swallow Shanwu whole by taking advantage of the star building owner. This is not a general swallowing, but swallowing alive.


    "That hasn''t happened yet. The military side of the mountain city alliance tried to delay a little time!" Nangong Wudi shook his head and said.


    Kunwu''s means are very terrible, but the key is that the star picking landlord is indeed dead, and Shanwu''s old president did not return. They are in love and reason. They hold the document signed by the speaker in their hands, which occupies a reason. The military of Shancheng alliance has tried to help negotiate with the high-level, but it can''t play a big role at all.


    "This time, things are very troublesome. The main reason is that there is no strong enough suppression situation in the mountain city fortress. As long as these people in Kunwu don''t touch the bottom line, the mountain city alliance military can''t take action, because no one can afford the cost of war. It''s impossible for the mountain city alliance to attack them directly for these things. As for the transfer of stronger ones, The mountain city alliance military does not have that authority, and there is no suitable reason to apply! "


    Nangong invincible said helplessly.


    The most important thing is that the star picking landlord is dead. After all, the star picking landlord is a man in Wonderland. Here, this matter is too big. There is no suitable reason for the military to intervene.


    Most importantly, Shanwu''s old principal is indeed absent. If Shanwu''s old principal is present, many things can be solved, but he is absent, which is tantamount to losing his first hand and can only let Shanwu be slaughtered.


    "Now those strong men in Kunwu are already guilty of crimes. They want to find a suitable reason and directly execute Mo Jiutian and the vice president. Once they find a suitable reason, they may be doomed!"


    Nangong Wudi sighed and continued.


    Although Nangong Wudi is a powerful general and a strong warrior in the holy land, he can''t do anything to provoke such people. This is not a problem he can solve.


    "At present, everyone is trying to find a way. After Xiao Rongyu sent out the communication flying sign you left, he also went to Jincheng fortress in person, hoping to persuade the strong to come to reinforce. To tell the truth, the strength of Jincheng fortress is actually a little worse than that of Kuncheng. Although it''s not far away, it''s hard to say whether he can send more than ten people to respect the martial god wonderland to overhaul the Wonderland!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the killing machine is boiling. Kunwu people are really crazy. In the Shura battlefield, it is their Kunwu people who intercept and kill their colleagues and ambush their companions. They are wrong first.


    They made a mistake first and did not consider solving it. Instead, they wanted to solve the people who found the problem. Later, they wanted to kill Li Mu. Li Mu deserved to fight back.


    Are they only allowed to kill Kunwu people and not allowed to fight back?


    As for the star picking landlord, he wants to bully the small with the big. His character is not worth mentioning.


    In fact, these are not important. Right and wrong are not the key. The key is actually strength. Those with strong strength can do whatever they want. Those with weak strength deserve to be killed.


    In the final analysis, right and wrong only depend on strength, not what.


    "Is there any way now?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Now the general trend has basically been set, and it is difficult to reverse it!" Nangong Wudi shook his head and said.


    "If it''s hard to reverse, it''s not impossible. What chance is there?" Li Mu asked with a flash in his eyes.


    "Now it''s basically impossible to stop their big competition. Even if Shanwu''s old principal returns, they will find reasons to deprive the principal of his post. Moreover, once Shanwu''s old principal dares to appear around the mountain city, I''m afraid he will be assassinated immediately!"


    "Now the only way is for you to step into the martial arts realm, participate in the selection contest, defeat all your competitors and get the position of President Shanwu openly!"


    Nangong Wudi said the only way.


    "Yes, there''s only one way. When you become the new president of Shanwu, Kunwu can''t deal with President Mo Jiutian and vice president. In that case, they will take over and break the rules!"


    Tao Yuewei also said with hope.


    But it''s too difficult. It''s as difficult as heaven. From Wu Shengjing to Wu Shenjing, it''s necessary to cross the distinction between human beings and immortals. It takes great power to break through the boundary barrier. To break through the boundary barrier, it''s also necessary to cross the human immortals and Wu Shenjie. Even if Li Mu is a super genius, it''s difficult to do this in such a short time.


    "I''m still a little away from the martial god realm!" Li Mu''s look is also dignified. He is still a foot away from the martial god realm, but this is the foot. Success is the strong martial god. If not, he will die immediately. There will be no other possibility.


    Even Li Mu himself is not sure, but martial arts cultivation is sailing against the current. If he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. Li Mu can''t retreat and avoid now. Once he retreats and avoids, I''m afraid he wants to step into the martial god realm again. It''s thousands of difficulties, far from that easy.


    "When will the selection Derby be held?"


    Lin Chen asked with a dignified look.


    "The selection of Dabi will be held in a month. This is what the military of the mountain city alliance specially strives for in order to show justice, but it can only be delayed for another month at most!"


    Nangong Wudi said.

 Chapter 1015

    "One month, enough!"


    Li Mu bowed his head and thought for a moment. He directly made up his mind and said to Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, "now the situation in the mountain city is unstable. You go to the Ye family of Jincheng fortress for help. I have a friendship with the Ye family, and they will help you!"


    "I''ll go out again and return within a month!"


    "Li Mu, where are you going? Go to Jincheng fortress with us. There are so many powerful Kunwu, you can''t be their opponent!"


    Nangong Mingyue quickly grabbed Li Mu''s arm and begged.


    "In order to help me deal with the death of the star picking landlord, the vice president asked me to do it before he died. Moreover, martial arts practitioners walk against the sky and shrink back in case of danger. It may take me five or even ten years to break through the martial spirit. It''s easy to take a step back, but it''s difficult to find this step back!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    After Li Mu said that, without Nangong Mingyue''s objection, he immediately went out of the city to the West. This time, he was going to the western regions. Although Li Mu finally found a relic in the little fairyland, there was no treasure in the relic. Therefore, he could not step into the wushenjing, but Li Mu found a mural in the treasure of the relic.


    The mural is the dragon vein map of Kyushu in the medieval era. At that time, there should have been only one continent on the earth 100000 years ago. From the ancient times to the medieval era, hundreds of nationalities and all great powers competed for hegemony in this continent. Later, the war of the strong broke this continent directly, making several continents on the earth what they are now.


    The dragon vein of Kyushu also changed in the middle ages, but there are still traces to follow in this picture. Li Mu found a special place from above, which may be the opportunity for him to enter the martial god realm.


    However, Li Mu is not sure what he can find in this special place. It all depends on his life, which is not only related to Li Mu''s fate, but also related to Shanwu''s fate.


    Now Li Mu is having a bad luck with these Kunwu strongmen, and Shanwu is also having a bad luck with Kunwu. What Li Mu can find in this special place is directly related to the success or failure of Qiyun.


    "Sure enough, it''s the boy!"


    Cheng Long saw Li Mu leave and weighed it for a while. It seemed that he was thinking about something. His expression changed for a while, and finally turned and left.


    In the Shanwu teaching building, ye Fei is now dealing with Shanwu''s affairs. He is like the supreme emperor of Shanwu. Some people secretly take refuge, while others dare to be angry.


    "According to the life lamp left by Shanwu, Shanwu''s old headmaster is not dead, but his backhands have no response. They can''t contact at all. It''s basically certain that Shanwu''s old headmaster is definitely not in the mountain city!"


    The tiger head strongman is reporting in the teaching building.


    "Ha ha, you go and arrange it. Let our people keep an eye on it. Once you find the old man, let him know immediately. If he doesn''t come back, he will be smart!" Ye Fei sneered and said, "in addition, I proposed several major crimes for Mo Jiutian and Shanwu''s vice president, and reported them directly to see what the alliance military means!"


    "And our information list is also handed in. If it can directly appoint one of us as president Shanwu, it will be exempted from the selection of Dabi!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Fei arranged it directly, and the tiger head strongmen smiled. Up to now, things are developing according to the ideas of Kunwu strongmen.


    However, the trend of things seems to have exceeded the expectations of Ye Fei and others. The senior level of the alliance military will soon reply to the news, because this is the first time to change the president according to the new policy, so the senior level of the alliance military should send senior level to understand the situation and see if the new policy is suitable for promotion.


    Before the arrival of the senior leaders of the alliance military, what Kunwu''s strongmen did about headmaster Shanwu was invalid. They could not decide the ownership of headmaster Shanwu.


    On the other hand, Li Mu had already stepped into the western regions. His figure disappeared in the wind and sand and entered a desert.


    The desert is boundless. After the great change of heaven and earth, the desert becomes more inaccessible. Now there is a kind of sand beast in the desert. There are two kinds of sand beasts. One is almost the same as sand. It comes with the wind and sand. It condenses into animals when attacking, and scattered into sand after attacking. It is difficult to find traces.


    Another kind of sand beast is something similar to a giant worm. This kind of thing lurks under the sand and will suddenly attack once a creature passes through.


    "There it is!"


    When Li Mu went deep into the desert, he suddenly saw a mirage in the sand and dust that day, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    Even after tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, when the world changed, the desert mirage still appeared. Seeing the mirage, Li Mu immediately flew to the mirage in the sky.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu flew to the mirage and then to a dark house in the looming mirage. According to the mural in the fairyland, this dark house is the entrance to the special place.


    Mirages are illusory in other places. Before the Reiki recovers, even if the mirage in the desert appears, the whole mirage is illusory. Only after the world changes, you can enter the small house in the mirage to enter that special place.


    "This is really true!"


    Li Mu entered the small house in a flash. As soon as he entered the black house, he could clearly feel that the dark house was real and the house was real.


    Li Mu entered the small black house, stepped into the house, then walked slowly to the depths of the house, reached the back door and pushed it.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the back door was pushed open, the bright light immediately poured from behind the door. Li Mu''s whole figure was swallowed up by the bright light, and then there was a "clatter" sound in his ear.


    When Li Mu saw clearly what was in front of him, he saw that there was an endless ocean ahead. He walked directly from the desert to an ocean.


    Li Mu walked into the ocean and then merged Yin and Yang into his eyes. A faint golden light shone from Li Mu''s eyes. Then he flew around the ocean and looked around with his eyes.


    "Here it is!"


    Soon after, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately saw what was under the sea. The ocean looked very real, but it was actually illusory. It was just an illusory ocean, but there was something real under the illusory ocean. It was a palace like building.


    "Zixia Pavilion is said to be one of the nine immortal sects and a main hall of Zixia Pavilion. I don''t know what else is left!"


    Seeing the building, Li Mu immediately flew under the illusory ocean.


    As soon as I entered the ocean, it was really just a misty one without any real touch. The ocean was really illusory. Everything around me was not real until Li Mu entered the palace.


    When I looked outside, I didn''t feel how big the palace was, but when I got to the ground, I found that the space here was vast. Moreover, as soon as Li Mu stepped into the palace, the array of the palace turned quickly.


    "It has existed here for at least tens of thousands of years. Unexpectedly, the array can still work!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and he saw that in the palace, the things in the painting were revived quickly. These revived were all white bats one foot long.


    "Is this, the wild alien, flying bat?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were frozen, his whole body was full of breath, seven levels of thunder blood, five levels of wind god blood, and the yin-yang evil Qi at the peak of Wu Shengjing directly ran at full speed.


    At this time, flying bats directly opened their mouths and bit Li Mu hard. Li Mu rushed up and punched out.


    Flying bats are a kind of wild alien recorded in daozang, but the strongest thing about this monster is spell resistance. Ordinary Taoist methods have little effect on them. If Taoist friars encounter them, they will be very troublesome. However, these flying bats are unlucky today. These flying bats encounter Li Mu.


    Li Mugen didn''t use any Taoism. He directly used the purest martial arts. He punched out. In the twinkling of an eye, flying bats were directly blasted.


    These flying bats resurrected from the painting have a large number and attack Li Mu one after another, but they are not Li Mu''s opponents at all. They are directly blasted by Li Mu one by one.


    Don''t mention the magic power of Taoism. Li Mu doesn''t use any martial arts. His pure physical strength is enough to easily explode these flying bats. Li Mu explodes these flying bats all the way and quickly break through the pass.


    No matter what was resurrected from the painting in the hall, it was blasted by Li Mu, but soon something different appeared in front of it.


    "This thing, dragon head and snake body?"


    Goods are available in all varieties. Li Mu looks as like as two peas in the front. The East and West are dragon heads, dragon horns, dragon beard and longan. They are exactly like the dragon in the record, but the body is bare, neither the dragon scale nor the Dragon claws and the dragon tail. It looks like the ordinary snake body. The three bodies are all the same.


    Li Mu has never seen this thing in daozang. If a snake wants to become a dragon, it must first become a dragon. There is a clear distinction between a dragon and a dragon, and a dragon is different from a real dragon.


    In the process of becoming a dragon, the snake will gradually grow scales, four claws or five claws, and the change of the faucet is also gradual. It will not be said that the head has become a thorough faucet, but the body is still the body of the snake. At first, the body of the snake is simply impossible.


    "This thing is either made up, or in the seal of tens of thousands of years, there have been some changes and special things!"


    When Li Mu saw these things, his eyes sank and said to himself.


    "However, it seems that the realm is not too much. The university is equivalent to the three grades of martial holy land of martial friars. From the initial stage to the peak, Taoist friars say that the strength is neither weak nor strong in the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage of a holy land, but with the three of them here, even those who have an organic relationship and have insufficient strength, they can''t move the treasure inside!"


    "The treasure may still exist!"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    As like as two peas in the mouth of these three strange snakes, they came to swim in the Li village. They had a snake head, but the sound and movement were all the same as the snake.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as a strange snake approached, it immediately spewed out a blue flame. The blue flame surged and burned fiercely towards Li Mu.


    "Although you three are a little strange, I don''t have time to delay with you. Boxing world, open!"


    If you do it directly, it will take a little time for Li Mu town to press these three strange snakes, but if you use the world of boxing, you can solve the problem in an instant.


    Now Li Mu''s boxing world has completely recovered. With the improvement of Li Mu''s strength, the boxing world is also evolving and stable. Now there is no problem even if there is a war in it.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the light of the boxing world flashed, the three dragon head strange snakes were immediately included in the boxing world. As soon as the three dragon head strange snakes were included in the boxing world, the snake hair Banshee king, the stone essence, the king of ox lizard, the three faced demon ape king and the feather snake king immediately appeared. The three faced demon ape King revealed three Dharma bodies, seven to three, and immediately fought with the monsters of the three dragon head snakes.


    Almost all of these monsters with leading snake bodies are better than foreign kings, but foreign kings have a quantitative advantage, and the world of boxing is also Li Mu''s home. Huge mountains keep coming down, which makes the three leading monsters difficult to use. Although they can''t directly suppress the monsters with leading snake bodies, they involve a little of their energy and combat power, So that the fighting power of alien kings can be brought into full play.


    After solving the three leading snake monsters, Li Mu continued to move forward, but he was like entering a deep cave. The light became darker and darker around him, and finally became a complete darkness. Even his magic eyes could not see clearly around him.


    In the darkness, strange laughter and whispering voices appeared constantly. Something even seemed to disappear and appear around. But Li Mu punched him, but there was nothing around except darkness.


    Soon after, a gate appeared in the darkness. It was a huge bluestone gate. After countless years, the gate seemed to have become a little rotten.


    Li Mu urged the divine eye to the extreme, and vaguely saw a few words above the stone gate.


    Good and merciful people are not allowed to enter this door. Fierce and vicious people push the door and enter. Li Mu''s heart sinks. What does this mean?


    "That means good people don''t go in?" Li Mu frowned and hesitated to look at the stone gate. The words on the stone gate are obviously to persuade the good people to turn around and leave, and the evil people to push the door in. After all, Zixia Pavilion is a great sect of Xianmen. If they left these words, they should not write lies.


    Unless these words were not left by the people of Zixia Pavilion.


    Li Mu looked uncertain. Seeing the heavy treasure in front of him, he turned and left directly because of a few words, which was a little unreasonable. Li Mu couldn''t accept it at all.


    But if you just break in, maybe something will happen, and it may not be a good thing.

 Chapter 1016

    "Now that we have come here, whatever is behind him, how can we be reconciled if we don''t go in and have a look!"


    Li Mu only hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind, directly stretched out his hand and pushed hard at the stone gate, ''Kaka'', with the sound of gears turning, the whole stone gate was slowly pushed open.


    At the moment when the stone gate was pushed open, a fierce bloody gas suddenly came to his face, accompanied by bursts of screams and wails, which can confuse the mind and directly drive the martial friars and Taoist friars crazy.


    "What a terrible magic sound!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly and he felt his mind wavering. He immediately imagined the Dharma phase of the mechanical emperor in the sea. The Dharma phase of the mechanical emperor shone all over Li Mu''s sea, and the bursts of illusions and magic sounds in the sea disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    To resist the ubiquitous magic sound, Li Mu made a fierce force in his hand and directly pushed the stone gate away. Then, a cage appeared in front of Li Mu.


    In front of the cage, a stone tablet appeared. All the words written on the stone tablet were ancient words. Li Mu didn''t know these words. After thinking about it, he was directly met by xuanyuanfeng in the world of boxing and invited xuanyuanfeng out of the world of boxing.


    In the world of boxing, the major alien kings under Li Mu are still fighting with the three dragon heads and snakes. There is no problem for the alien kings to suppress the monsters of the three dragon heads and snakes. He didn''t care about the battle and directly brought xuanyuanfeng to the front of the stone tablet.


    "This is indeed an ancient text. I have heard of Zixia Pavilion. It is a prosperous sect in medieval times. It is said that at its peak, they had 3000 pavilions and buildings, hundreds of millions of pilgrims and countless real immortals under the sect. The patriarch can even go directly to heaven and report things to the Taoist ancestor and the Jade Emperor!"


    "This should be just one of the small buildings, not too important. As for the suppression here, it is a demon!"


    "I have also heard of this situation. Zixia pavilion has 3000 pavilions and buildings, and 3000 buildings and 3000 demons. Under each pavilions and buildings, there is a demon head suppressed. After suppressing 3000 demons, the Lord of Zixia Pavilion ascends to heaven and becomes a God in the heaven!"


    "The one who was suppressed here is called Jiuyou blood devil. It is an evil devil in the land God fairyland. If converted into a martial friar, the university is equivalent to the realm of Emperor Wu, and its strength is very strong, but in those years, such a devil was only qualified to be suppressed in the side hall!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked carefully at the records on the stone tablet and then said to Li Mu.


    "Land immortal, Emperor Wu of the world?" Li Mu''s heart was shocked. It was already a real immortal, that is, the immortal in the so-called immortal.


    The realm of land immortals is still above the land fairyland. Above the human fairy overhaul is the land fairyland overhaul. Above the land fairyland overhaul is the land immortals, which is a real fairy. Although there is no title, it is impossible to ascend to heaven and become immortals, obtain immortal books and be recognized by the heaven.


    But immortals are immortals. They are already extraordinary and holy. They are different from people. I don''t know how much stronger they are than human immortals.


    The strength of the land gods is on the side of the martial friars, which is equivalent to the unparalleled Wudi. The strength of the unparalleled Wudi is still above the Wuzu, and the Wushen is above the wusheng realm, and the Wuzu is above the Wushen realm. Only after the Wuzu can we reach the realm of the unparalleled Wudi.


    In other words, the realm of the nine you blood devil is three higher than that of Li Mu. Li Mu has to cross three major realms to reach the realm of the nine you blood devil. However, the nine you blood devil was suppressed in an insignificant side hall by Zixia Pavilion, and he doesn''t know what kind of devil was suppressed in the main hall and even the main hall of Zixia Pavilion.


    "Unexpectedly, what is suppressed here is a Jiuyou devil equivalent to the realm of Emperor Wu of the world!" Li Mu murmured.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, if he meets a demon in this realm, the demon can easily press him to death with one finger.


    But then Li Mu''s eyes lit up. If he can get the inheritance of such a super demon, he should have no problem breaking through the martial holy land and stepping into the martial god land.


    "I know you are very eager to break through the martial holy land and enter the martial god land. You also need to enter the martial god land, but plundering the inheritance of Jiuyou blood devil will cause two problems. First, Jiuyou blood devil must cultivate evil skill, and the brand of Jiuyou blood devil has been left in this evil skill. It is likely to make you bloodthirsty and kill. This is one of them!"


    "Second, the overhaul of the land God fairyland is already a real fairy. They have mysterious means and many backhands. They even occupy your body and have the possibility of rebirth. You should consider it clearly!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said seriously.


    "Take away?" Li Mu''s eyes were frozen. In the last life, he had fought with the strong ones in the land God fairyland. Even if they were stronger than the land gods, he had not fought.


    But because of this, Li Mu knows more about the means of these guys. They do have many mysterious means that people can''t guard against.


    If you are not careful, you may be taken away.


    "I see!"


    Li Mu nodded and looked a lot more cautious. He didn''t say to give up the opportunity, nor did he say that he must get the opportunity. Whether to take the opportunity or not, Li Mu should wait and see, depending on the situation.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw that Li Mu didn''t give up and didn''t say much. Opportunity is always accompanied by danger, and danger is always accompanied by opportunity. The two complement each other and are indispensable, both opposite and indispensable.


    The inheritance of Jiuyou blood devil is really dangerous, but similarly, once he can successfully get it, there will be no problem for Li Mu to step into the martial god realm. I''m afraid he can enter immediately.


    After passing the stone tablet, Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng continued to walk ahead. The front was like a gloomy and terrible cave. Soon, Li Mu found that dark red chains hung from the sky. Those chains were dense and locked on a white bone. The white bone sat cross legged in the center of the huge cave, covered with thick dust.


    It may have maintained this action for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years.


    "There''s no way back. It should be it. It''s Jiuyou blood devil!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said solemnly.


    "You still have a choice now. Once you start plundering inheritance, you can''t stop!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looks at Lin Shen. She won''t replace Li Mu''s choice. No matter what choice Li Mu makes, she respects it. Therefore, no matter what choice Li Mu makes, it is Li Mu who finally bears all the results, and it can only be Li Mu.


    "There''s no way back, and Shanwu doesn''t have many ways. I have to find a way out for them!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and immediately urged the large-scale cutting. Driven by the large-scale cutting, an invisible light shrouded the skeleton. He wanted to crush the skeleton of the Jiuyou blood devil and turn it into the most primitive energy particles, extract the martial magic power from it and the inheritance of the Jiuyou blood devil.


    But at the moment when the light fell, the blood red light suddenly burned in the eyes of the skeleton''s black hole, and the two blood red lights burned in the skeleton''s eye sockets.


    "No, Jiuyou blood devil is not dead!"


    Xuanyuanfeng was shocked and said with an ugly face.


    "Wow!"


    The skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil stood up fiercely, seemed to be stimulated by the big cutting, and rushed directly to two Li Mu.


    Big cutting can''t directly crush the living creatures. Its limit is to crush the dying gods. However, even this kind of crushing has a very small probability of success. Since the nine youblood demons are not dead, Li Mu can''t crush them.


    "Li Mu, after all, the nine yous blood devil is the strong one in the land God fairyland. Even if he is knocked down and imprisoned now, you can''t deal with it. Let''s go quickly!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said immediately.


    Even after being imprisoned for so many years, no one knows how much power the Jiuyou blood devil has left, but no matter how much power it has left, the Jiuyou blood devil is the strong one in the real land God fairyland. For Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng, the threat of this skeleton is too great. If they are not careful, they will risk being suppressed.


    "No, Jiuyou blood devil has been suppressed here for so long, I''m afraid his strength has long disappeared. Since the big cutting can''t crush it now, I''ll fight until I can crush it!"


    A flash of determination flashed in Li Mu''s eyes, and the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil rushed, and he also rushed directly against Jiuyou blood devil.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    Li Mu directly urges the immortal body of Vajra, and the rich golden light condenses. A Vajra Dharma condenses at the same time, and the Vajra Dharma condenses at the same time. It is the Supreme God''s intention. Seven levels of thunder blood, five levels of wind god blood, and all martial arts supernatural powers and blood are urged to the extreme.


    The strength of terror rose, and Li Mu went all out and blew out with one punch.


    Li Mu blew out with one punch, and the Jiuyou blood devil also blew out with the same punch. The Jiuyou blood devil must have been affected by something. It seems that he can''t play his magic power, so he can only fight hard.


    "Boom!"


    The golden fist and the white bone fist collided fiercely, and the golden light burst. The arm of King Kong Faxiang was directly broken, revealing Li Mu''s arm.


    Jiuyou blood devil broke the arm of King Kong FA Xiang with one punch, but Li Mu was not surprised but happy, because the strength of Jiuyou blood devil decreased too much, not to mention the land God fairyland, even the earth fairyland did not, at most, it just reached the level of human immortal overhaul.


    And without the support of supernatural powers and evil laws, Jiuyou blood devil is a tiger with its teeth pulled out and only claws left.


    Even if the teeth are pulled out and only claws are left, the tiger is always a tiger. It is still very dangerous for people, but this danger may not be unmanageable.


    "Three lives and three lifeblood!"


    The strength of Jiuyou blood skeleton was much lower than Li Mu''s expectation. Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately urged the blood of Sansheng III. The four Li Mu figures directly gathered, and the four Li Mu appeared with full fire.


    "Kill!"


    One of Li Mu''s figures rushed out, and the other three figures also rushed up, frantically attacking the Jiuyou blood devil skeleton with various martial arts magic powers.


    The terrible battle immediately appeared, and all kinds of powerful martial arts and supernatural powers continued to appear. Hell magic knife, sun and moon golden wheel, heaven and earth net, all magic weapons Li Mu were urging with all his strength.


    When a figure of Li Mu was injured, he immediately withdrew to run the King Kong immortal body and iron bone alchemy body, swallowed the healing pill and recovered. It seems that the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil can only fight by instinct and has lost its intelligence. Therefore, it can only fight by instinct. In this case, it can''t give full play to the strength of real human immortal overhaul.


    It can be said that the realm of Jiuyou blood devil is a land God fairyland, but after being defeated and suppressed by Zixia Pavilion, its strength has been reduced a lot. After so many years of suppression, its mind seems to have disappeared. It only depends on instinct to fight. In terms of combat power, now the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil is much worse from the star picking landlord.


    Xuanyuanfeng is nearby to assist. Li Mu''s three incarnations are the main attack, and one incarnation cultivation is restored. In this way, the wheel battle continues to attack the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil.


    Even if the strength of Jiuyou blood devil fell badly, he could still hold on. There were more and more injuries on Li Mu, and the speed of injury gradually couldn''t keep up with the speed of injury recovery. Li Mu''s breath began to weaken. Xuanyuanfeng looked tired, but the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil was the same as before, and there seemed to be no loss at all.


    "That won''t work, Li Mu. We are not its opponents at all. Now we have begun to be at a disadvantage. Once the balance is broken, you may not be able to carry it!"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s face changed slightly and said quickly.


    "Hold on a little longer!"


    Li Mu clenched his teeth and shouted. At the moment of talking to xuanyuanfeng, he was not aware for a moment. He was punched on his arm by the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil, and the whole arm burst.


    Li Mu quickly retreated with a dull hum. This figure retreated, and the other three figures immediately went up to block the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil.


    As soon as the figure withdrew from the battle, Li Mu immediately urged King Kong immortal body and iron bone alchemy body to repair the injury quickly, but now his breath is weak, the injury speed slows down, and he can''t recover quickly.


    "I really can''t go on like this!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said quickly with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    "There is only 60% of the combat power left in the peak period!" Li Mu bit his teeth, his face was ugly and looked really bad. Li Mu was helpless. He had tried his best, but he still couldn''t do it. At this time, he looked up at the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil, and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "You see, the blood red flame in the eye socket of Jiuyou blood devil skeleton began to dim!"


    Li Mu''s eyes lit up and said excitedly.


    Xuanyuanfeng looked carefully, and sure enough, he saw that the light in the eye socket of Jiuyou blood devil skeleton began to dim, which was not obvious, but it did begin to dim.


    "Work harder and do your best!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Li Mu roared and tried his best. The King Kong Dharma phase was shining brightly, the rich golden light broke out, and the power of terror gathered again and blew down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible indiscriminate bombing reappeared. Li Mu punched out, and xuanyuanfeng also worked his magic power and kept urging him to help Li Mu attack.


    Li Mu sacrificed his life to attack, and the golden light faded. After a while, a Vajra Dharma phase was directly annihilated, and then the second and third Vajra Dharma phases began to annihilate.

 Chapter 1017

    "Bang!"


    Finally, Li Mu punched down, and a crack appeared on the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil. Finally, the dark red soul fire was extinguished, and Jiuyou blood devil fell completely.


    Li Mu was covered with blood, and there were deep visible bone scars everywhere. Even in some places, the bones were broken, and only a few muscles and muscles were left in one arm. His breath was weakened to the extreme and consumed to the limit.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil fall down, xuanyuanfeng immediately rushed to hold Li Mu and fed Li Mu a pill. The pill had a strong fragrance. As soon as it was eaten, it turned into a warm current all over Li Mu''s body, quickly repaired Li Mu''s body, and soon Li Mu recovered some strength.


    "It''s all right. I can carry it!"


    Li Mu gritted his teeth and said, in fact, his body has reached the edge of collapse. The three incarnations have been directly exploded, and the origin has been damaged. Coupled with the attack of Jiuyou blood devil skeleton, Li Mu is already the end of a powerful crossbow. Even if a monster is randomly selected, Li Mu can be easily destroyed.


    However, it''s a pity that the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil can''t bear it in the end. The skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil can''t resist longer than Li Mu.


    After recovering some strength, Li Mu immediately urged the big cutting, and the big cutting fell and directly smashed the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil. This time there was no obstacle.


    As soon as the skeleton of Jiuyou blood devil was smashed, a strong blood gas rushed into the sky, and the surging massive energy began to appear. This energy was far more than any previous large-scale cutting by Li Mu. Moreover, the body of Jiuyou blood devil not only turned into surging massive energy, but also small blood beads appeared inside.


    "Jiuyou blood devil way!"


    Li Mu just felt the power and information contained in the blood beads, and felt that the spirit was impacted. He immediately felt a sense of mental confusion, as if he was going crazy immediately.


    At this moment, Li Mu quickly cut off his perception of blood beads, and put a large amount of energy and blood beads into the spine for temporary storage.


    Li Mu''s body is too weak to bear the impact of the information contained in the blood beads. Only by maintaining the best state, Li Mu can begin to accept the inheritance of Jiuyou blood devil.


    In his current state, as long as he feels more for a while, I''m afraid he will be lost by Jiuyou blood devil and become a container for the rebirth of Jiuyou blood devil.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Li Mu sealed the blood beads and energy in his spine and immediately began to heal his wounds. He sat cross legged directly, urged the King Kong immortal body and iron bone alchemy body to the extreme, and quickly operated these two martial arts to heal his wounds.


    As time passed, one day, two days, three days and five days later, Li Mu''s state finally reached the peak again. As soon as he reached the peak, he immediately began to release a large amount of surging blood gas from his spine. This blood gas is the massive energy left by the Jiuyou blood demon skeleton.


    This energy is less than one tenth of that of Jiuyou blood devil, but it is enough for Li Mu. He continuously refined this huge amount of blood gas and gathered it into a huge amount of Yin-Yang evil Qi. The trace of Yin-Yang evil Qi in Li Mu''s evil Qi began to grow rapidly, and the power of terror began to gather to accumulate power for the last buckle Tianmen.


    The "heavenly gate" can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists. This invisible heavenly gate is the boundary between man and immortal. If you rush past, you will be half man, half immortal, half man and half god. If you can''t rush past, you will disappear and die.


    After another five days, Li Mu''s yin-yang evil Qi was filled to the extreme, and even began to overflow. Li Mu knew that the time had come, and then it was time to officially break the boundary.


    "Let''s go!"


    Li Mu immediately began to operate the yin-yang evil Qi. The massive yin-yang evil Qi was like a burst flood. The surging flood began to impact the invisible boundary barrier. The barrier existed not only in Li Mu''s body, but also in Li Mu''s body, in the sky, land, air, soil and everything in the world. The barrier itself was branded with the avenue.


    This barrier is actually a part of the road and a part of the rules. If Li Mu wants to enter the realm of martial god, he wants to break the "rules" and part of the "laws". It has always been difficult to become an immortal. This is the reason, because if he wants to become an immortal, he has to break the "rules" and break the "shackles". How can he break the shackles of the laws.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    A large number of Yin-Yang evil Qi gathered, and the yin-yang evil Qi hit the invisible barrier. There were bursts of broken sounds in the void, which was the sound of the barrier being destroyed and broken.


    "Click, click, click!"


    With more and more sounds of fragmentation, the dense barrier finally cracked into a sound. Finally, the dense sounds of fragmentation gathered together and made a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and a fire and thunder suddenly fell in the sky.


    The fire and thunder gathered together and turned into a towering fire dragon. The fire dragon roared hard and instantly roared on Li Mu. The fire and thunder contained extremely thrilling power.


    "Human Immortal robbery, we are going to help human immortal robbery!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said with difficulty.


    "Boom!"


    The startling noise appeared, and the whole cage was instantly submerged in a piece of thunder and fire. The cage was destroyed and everything was burned.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s pupil shrinks, quickly retreats and quickly hides out of the pavilion. If she continues to stay in the cage, she will even be destroyed and annihilated together with the cage.


    With xuanyuanfeng''s current strength, she can''t bear this man''s immortal robbery thunder at all.


    The thunder fire suddenly blew on Li Mu''s body. Just for a moment, Li Mu''s whole body became a blood man. Drops of blood gushed from him, and then turned into a blood mist, which was burned by the thunder fire.


    The first way of human immortal robbery is sky fire robbery. Li Mu is hard to resist sky fire robbery. The yin-yang evil Qi in his body immediately makes a mess and goes crazy directly.


    Li Mu is too anxious. Even if it is natural to cultivate to the top of the three grades in the martial holy land and half step the martial god, friars who want to break through the martial holy land and enter the martial god land generally need at least half a year to stabilize the state, get ready and understand some things in the martial god land.


    But Li Mugen didn''t have this time. After reaching the peak of the third grade of wushengjing, he didn''t make any adjustment at all. He broke through directly from wushengjing to wushenjing. Even if he is a peerless genius, it''s too risky to do so. He didn''t leave any way back.


    It can be said that Li Mu is playing with his life. He is playing with his life to attack the martial god realm.


    "What a pity, what a pity, such a super genius!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked at the center of the thunder fire and his eyes were complex. If Li Mu was not so urgent and worked hard for Shanwu, he could slowly polish his realm, and it was natural to prepare himself to the best state to survive the disaster of immortals. In that case, with Li Mu''s talent, not to mention ten percent, at least ninety-nine percent could survive the disaster of immortals.


    But now, just the first thunder and fire robbery made Li Mu fall into the devil, and his body almost collapsed. But there are two big disasters behind the thunder and fire robbery. Only after spending these two big disasters can he achieve the martial god realm. Li Mu can''t spend the next two big disasters at all.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes are complex, but she can''t block the two thunder robbers behind for Li Mu. She can only watch the second thunder robber fall abruptly. The second thunder robber doesn''t give Li Mu any chance to breathe at all.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder robbery is two black-and-white thunder robbers. This thunder robbery is called yin-yang thunder robbery. This thunder robbery is composed of two yin-yang Qi. The yin-yang Qi can wash everything and melt the martial arts magic powers of martial friars and Taoist friars. If they can''t carry it, the martial arts magic powers of martial friars and Taoist friars will be directly melted like winter snow exposed in the sun.


    There was no time for Li Mu to react at all. The second yin-yang thunder fell. As soon as the yin-yang Qi and the yin-yang Qi fell, the out of control yin-yang evil Qi in Li Mu''s body directly fell into evil Qi. Then the evil Qi fell into Gangsha, Gangsha fell into gangqi, gangqi fell into ordinary Qi strength, and finally even the ordinary Qi strength disappeared.


    Li Mu''s martial arts directly fell back to the state of an ordinary person from the peak of the third grade in the martial holy land. Except for his body, his martial arts have completely disappeared.


    The two Yin and Yang Qi wiped out all the martial arts of Li Mu, and then passed through his body and merged into the bottom of the cage and the depths of Zixia Pavilion.


    At this moment, the change suddenly appeared.


    The second yin-yang thunder fell, and Li Mu''s body had been weakened to the extreme. Before, he was possessed by evil and was seriously injured. Now he doesn''t even have martial arts.


    Without martial arts, the immortal body of King Kong can''t operate, the iron bone alchemy body can''t operate, the immortal body of tiger demon can''t operate, and Li Mu''s injury can''t even be improved at all. An ordinary person suffered such a heavy injury, and Li Mu directly entered a dying state.


    But this is not over yet. The third divine thunder, void annihilation and thunder robbery also began to condense and fall.


    Xu Hong''s annihilation of the thunder robbery is the last thunder robbery of the human immortal robbery. If this thunder robbery monk can successfully carry it, he will immediately break the human immortal boundary and become a strong man in the martial god realm. The human immortal overhaul will return to the peak of his cultivation strength.


    However, Li Mu''s current state is dying, and he has no ability to resist the third and strongest void annihilation thunder. He can''t resist the power of void annihilation at all.


    "Return to the Star Destroyer!"


    In the dying moment, Li Mu had no choice but to take out his biggest card and the only last card. As a last resort, Li Mu would never choose the card, that is, to escape back to the Star Destroyer.


    "Unable to receive the Mothership position, unable to return, warning, unable to return!"


    The voice of the main brain soon rang out in Li Mu''s mind, but this voice directly sank Li Mu''s heart to the bottom of the valley. Here can''t receive the signal of Star Destroyers, that is to say, this is actually a secret place or a small world. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to receive the signal of Star Destroyers.


    If you want to return to the Star Destroyer, you must be able to receive the signal of the Star Destroyer, because the Star Destroyer needs to use the signal to lock Li Mu''s position, so as to pull Li Mu back into the Star Destroyer.


    Unable to return to the Star Destroyer, Li Mugen could not bear the third sky thunder. The power of the third sky thunder was condensed to the extreme. Li Mu looked at the sky thunder that was about to fall and showed a relieved smile on his face.


    Anyway, he has tried his best. This time he did his best not for himself, but for Shanwu. Although he failed in the end, Li Mu did his best.


    Li Mu looked at the last void annihilation thunder falling in the sky. Seeing the thunder falling fiercely, he was about to blow on him. Xuanyuanfeng had closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to look again.


    But at this moment, the change suddenly appeared, the ground of Zixia Pavilion suddenly burst, and two mighty breath rose into the sky. The mighty breath was very dignified, and the mighty emperor was like a road.


    "Is this the two Qi of heaven and earth? Your highness is still suppressing the atmosphere of heaven and earth in this place of Zixia Pavilion! " Xuanyuanfeng opened her eyes fiercely. This is the two Qi of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are dark and yellow. Heaven and earth are regarded as the supreme Qi. It is said that the two Qi of heaven and earth are the supreme Qi of heaven and earth. In those days, the Taoist ancestor had a magic weapon in his hand, called heaven and earth xuanhuang Linglong tower, which is a congenital treasure. Later, when he lost the two Qi of heaven and earth, he lost his grade and directly did not enter the congenital and became a top immortal weapon.


    The two Qi of heaven and earth are too important. This is the key of heaven and earth.


    Xuanyuanfeng saw the sudden appearance of two Qi in this world, and even lost his mind for a moment and forgot his reaction.


    "Boom!"


    The two Qi of heaven and earth rushed up into the sky and directly hit the sky annihilation thunder. The sky annihilation thunder changed and was hit everywhere. Then under the inertia, it knocked down the two Qi of heaven and earth. The sky annihilation thunder, with the remaining source power of the road, blasted into Li Mu''s body together with the two Qi of heaven and earth.


    For a moment, the two Qi of heaven and earth and the power of void annihilation thunder entered the body. Li Mu''s body was shocked. The two Qi of heaven and earth directly stimulated the power of blood beads stored in Li Mu''s spine. The inheritance in the blood beads broke out, and collided fiercely with the power of heaven and earth Qi and void annihilation thunder.


    They seemed to regard Li Mu''s body as a battlefield and began to devour and attack each other. Li Mu''s body suddenly collapsed even more. His body was already on the verge of death, and now it was regarded as a battlefield by three powerful forces. In the blink of an eye, his vitality was quickly annihilated.


    Just when Li Mu''s vitality was about to completely annihilate and disappear, the three forces strangely stopped attacking and swallowing each other. Relying on the highest quality, the two Qi of heaven and earth directly suppressed the power of blood beads and void annihilation divine thunder, and then part of the two Qi of heaven and earth quickly integrated into Li Mu''s body.


    At this moment, Li Mu''s body began to regenerate rapidly and truly.

 Chapter 1018

    Bone and flesh rebirth, visceral rebirth, blood rebirth, Qi strength rebirth, gang Qi rebirth, Gang Sha rebirth, Sha Qi rebirth, yin and Yang Sha Qi rebirth.


    Li Mu''s body recovered quickly, but in the twinkling of an eye, the whole body recovered to its peak and returned to the state before being bombarded by Tianlei, even better than that before being bombarded by Tianlei.


    By the chance of rebirth, the two Qi of heaven and earth were also completely integrated into Li Mu''s body, and entangled with the power of blood gas, void annihilation and God thunder.


    "This is the luck of super genius. This is the chance of super genius!"


    Xuanyuanfeng saw this scene and murmured.


    If it wasn''t for the talent and opportunity against the sky, how could it happen to meet the two Qi of heaven and earth under the side hall of Zixia pavilion? Although there was only one trace of the two Qi of heaven and earth, the two Qi of heaven and earth were very rare after the founding of the world. It''s not easy for many strong people to find it. I didn''t expect that Li Mu had such a good chance to meet at the most critical time.


    The two Qi of heaven and earth were sealed under the side hall of Zixia Pavilion. I don''t know which strong genius of Zixia Pavilion wrote it. He must want to keep the two Qi of heaven and earth here and use it by himself, but he didn''t expect that there should be a sudden change later. Countless powerful people, immortals and Demons fell, leaving the two Qi of heaven and earth here all the time.


    Until now, the seal of heaven and earth was broken by immortal robbery thunder, and was released at the most critical moment, saving Li Mu''s life.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Seeing that the robbery thunder disappeared, xuanyuanfeng immediately rushed over and looked at Li Mu nervously and asked.


    "It''s hard to say. I feel that the ''Tianmen'' has been broken, but now the realm seems to have not been improved. It seems that it is still the peak of the third grade of wushengjing!"


    Li Mu feels that he is in an unprecedented good state, but in terms of realm, he still seems to be a martial saint and has not entered the martial god realm.


    Li Mu immediately entered the state of internal vision and found that in the depths of his blood, the two Qi of heaven and earth, the blood gas left by Jiuyou blood devil and the power of void annihilation God thunder were entangled together. These forces entangled to form a chain, firmly locked Li Mu''s body blood bones, and locked his realm to the top of the third grade in the martial holy land.


    "However, I seem to have mastered the nine yous blood devil way!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and immediately a flower of blood condensed. Then sharp mouthparts grew on the flower of blood, biting into the void ferociously, as if he wanted to devour everything around him.


    This is the blood ghost swallowing mysterious skill of Jiuyou blood devil. It is one of the strongest magic powers of Jiuyou blood devil. It is the magic power of a powerful evil devil at the land immortal level, and its power is quite terrible.


    "This place has been destroyed. There must be secrets about these three forces on me. You can study them slowly on the way back. Go back to Shanwu first!"


    Li Mu realized his new power. Then without any delay, he immediately left this special place with xuanyuanfeng and quickly returned to the mountain city.


    Xuanyuanfeng returned to the world of Kungfu and continued his cultivation. Li Mu sat on the shuttle and went forward again and again every day to understand his new strength. He soon found some ways to make himself reach the martial god state temporarily.


    For example, he can draw the two Qi of heaven and earth from the three entangled forces. Once one of the forces is drawn out, the blockade on the body will be loosened immediately, and Li Mu''s realm will be natural, and he will immediately enter the martial god realm.


    In fact, the human fairyland limit in his body has been broken. The reason why he has not really entered the Wushen realm is that the three forces in his body are entangled and form a kind of shackle. Once the shackle is loose, his realm can instantly enter the Wushen realm and obtain the real Wushen combat power.


    "With this card, I am finally qualified to compete for the position of President Shanwu in the big competition!"


    Li Mu confirmed the change of his body, then accelerated his speed and rushed to the mountain city as fast as possible.


    At the same time, in the mountain city, it can be said that countless people are paying attention to the changes of Shanwu. Since the news that Shanwu wants to re elect the president came out, countless people''s eyes have focused on Shanwu.


    Even, there are more strong people gathered in the mountain city. Some of these strong people are qualified to compete for the position of President Shanwu, while others are not qualified to compete for the position of President Shanwu at all. Their only purpose in arriving at the mountain city is to watch the excitement.


    This is the first public selection of principals after the great changes in heaven and earth. Everyone wants to see what things will eventually change and who will spend the position of President Shanwu in the end.


    The position of President Shanwu is in charge of 200000 Shanwu students and affects the situation in a place. This is a very important position.


    More than 100000 people poured into the mountain city in just half a month, all from the surrounding fortresses, Freedom City, chaos city and survivor gathering points.


    The hotels, restaurants and places where martial friars and Taoist friars gather in the mountain fortress are full of people. During this time, these places are full of martial friars and Taoist friars from all over the world.


    "There are a lot of strong people coming from all over the country this time. It is said that at present, there are more than 30 people whose strength reaches wushenjing or human Wonderland. These people are basically qualified to compete for the position of President Shanwu!"


    At the same time, there are several disciples sitting in a restaurant in Shanwu. These disciples are all dressed in unified martial arts clothes. The front chest of the martial arts clothes is also embroidered with the word "heaven and earth". These people are all disciples of Dayan Qiankun sect in a castle 800 miles away from Shanwu.


    "Thirty martial arts fairyland or human fairyland, there are so many top strongmen!"


    One of the female disciples said in surprise.


    "It''s not much. The main reason is that the time for the news to spread is too short. Many strong people who are far away, or have traveled far or even closed down, can''t come. Otherwise, they will rush to the position of President Shanwu. I don''t know how many people are willing to come. Don''t underestimate Shanwu. Although Shanwu doesn''t have a major overhaul of wushenjing or human Wonderland, it is, after all, the top 10 Wudao University in China. It has great potential. The president''s position is very noble and powerful. He doesn''t have to go to the front line to fight with the enemy. This position is rare and can''t be met often. Now, If you can grab this position, you must grab it! "


    A disciple of Dayan Qiankun sect shook his head and said.


    "Moreover, this is the first time to select the principals of important schools. The senior management of the alliance has relatively relaxed a lot about this selection. Who knows what the situation is in the future? Maybe it will be much more strict in the future. Taking advantage of the few rules and loopholes, many strong people still want to sit in the position of principal Shanwu. They have power and power, and can become people in the government. Who doesn''t want to!"


    Other disciples of Dayan Qiankun sect said one after another.


    "The big match will officially start tomorrow afternoon. I heard that even some strong people who are half human and half demon have applied for loyalty, are willing to support the alliance military to deal with the demon clan, are willing to be loyal to the Terran, and want to win the qualification to participate in the big match!"


    "Hum, those half human and half demon are delusions. How can our Terran accept these traitors!"


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that someone at the top of the alliance military proposed to unite all forces that can be united. Even half a man and half a demon should strive for it, and they should be given quite high treatment!"


    "This is bullshit. I can''t take care of myself. Do you still take care of those things? Don''t they know that the hearts of non-human beings must be different? "


    Some disciples of Dayan Qiankun sect looked ugly and said discontentedly.


    "We can''t decide these things. It''s useless to say more. Let''s see what tomorrow will be like!"


    The eldest disciple of Dayan Qiankun sect shook his head and said.


    "It is said that the list of qualified candidates for Dabi will come out tonight. Then we will know who can compete for the position of President Shanwu!"


    The disciples of Dayan Qiankun sect talked about it one after another. Several martial friars at the other table had just arrived. These people were sweating. They grabbed the wine jar and "gudu gudu" ruthlessly. They drank wine for a long time before they calmed down.


    "I finally caught up. If I was two days late, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see the grand event. Dozens of people in wushenjing fairyland will be overhauled, which can''t be met casually!"


    "Fortunately, we have to wait for the big people at the top of the League to come. Otherwise, when we come, I''m afraid the big competition has already ended!"


    "It''s good. Fortunately, it''s delayed for a period of time, otherwise we can''t catch up. It''s the first time that the league''s senior management asked to do so. After all, it''s the first time. It''s normal to be cautious!"


    "We have to have a good look tomorrow. We can''t miss any big scenes. Maybe we can understand it and improve our realm strength!"


    Several other tables in the tavern are also talking about it. The whole tavern is basically talking about this event. After all, this matter is even more important to the Terran than the Qinghu war.


    "Although there are many top powers coming this time, Kunwu people come early after all. They can even be said to be the supreme emperor of Shanwu. This time, I think the position of the new president of Shanwu will probably fall into their hands!"


    People at the other table talked and said one after another.


    "That''s for sure. Kunwu''s people are determined to win the position of headmaster Shanwu. I''m afraid no one can compete with them. Unfortunately, Shanwu can''t get out of the strong in the martial god realm. The old headmaster doesn''t know his life and death. Now he can only watch Shanwu fall into the hands of others!"


    Many people in the tavern talked about it one after another. Most people thought that the position of President Shanwu must fall in the hands of Kunwu. There were so many strong people in Kunwu, and they were determined to win the position of President Shanwu.


    In particular, ye Fei, the taixuan sword of Kunwu''s team leader, is considered to be a hot candidate. He is basically 70-80% sure that he can get the position of President Shanwu.


    But in the evening, Dabi''s list shocked everyone. Kunwu''s taixuan sword Ye Fei failed to appear on the list.


    "Taixuan sword Ye Fei didn''t participate in the big competition. Kunwu is going to give up his biggest advantage!"


    "Kunwu is determined to win the position of President Shanwu. Generally speaking, they should not take the initiative to give up not to let Ye Fei participate in the war. Maybe it is not his own choice not to participate in the war!"


    "Yes, perhaps in order to balance the major forces and suppress Kunwu, the senior level of the alliance military did not allow Ye Fei to participate in the war. After all, Kunwu''s previous actions were too arrogant. They then took the lead to kill the star building owner and wantonly suppressed Shanwu, which may have caused a lot of dissatisfaction!"


    "It makes sense. Although Kunwu is strong, Shanwu is not a soft persimmon. Even if you can''t deal with so many strong people, you should have no problem if you want to trip them!"


    As soon as the news appeared, it immediately caused a sensation. All martial friars and Taoist friars who paid attention to it immediately talked about it.


    However, even if ye Fei, the taixuan sword, does not participate in the contest, Kunwu still has the greatest advantage in the contest. After all, even if ye Fei does not participate in the contest, there are still many top players in Kunwu.


    But now Kunwu has lost his absolute advantage. Ye Fei does not participate in the war. Kunwu''s chance to get the position of President Shanwu suddenly plummeted to 45%. Although he still occupies a huge advantage, he has no absolute advantage.


    The whole mountain city is talking about Dabi, but inside Shanwu, there are gloomy clouds everywhere. Many students gather with ugly faces, but although these students have ugly faces, they don''t dare to talk. Even if a few people start talking, they only dare to keep their voices down to a very low level.


    Only in the most remote corner of the school can a few voices come out, but even these voices dare not speak loudly.


    "The list has come out. Ye Fei from Kunwu didn''t participate in the competition, but there was no strong support from Jincheng fortress. Some of the strong people who contacted us are either waiting to see, or they don''t think they have a good chance to win over Kunwu. They are willing to protect us, but they don''t want to compete with Kunwu for the position of President Shanwu!"


    "Hey, now the senior student Li Mu is missing. There is no one in our mountain!"


    "Mr. Li Mu is the super genius and the last hope of Shanwu. If he stayed here, I''m afraid he would have been quietly assassinated by those people of Kunwu. If he left, he could at least survive. He might return to reshape our Shanwu orthodoxy in the future!"


    A sigh came from a remote corner. These strong men of Kunwu were cruel and cruel. Up to now, Mo Jiutian and the vice president and other senior leaders have not been released.


    Once Li Muzhen stays in the mountain city, unless he stays at the military headquarters of the mountain city alliance, he will be accidentally assassinated by Kunwu''s strong men.


    "Don''t say it''s younger brother Li Mu. Even if it''s Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, those people in Kunwu want to catch them and force them to show up. If Nangong invincible general didn''t sacrifice his life to protect them and the strong people from Jincheng fortress came forward to support them, Kunwu people may have caught them. These people are crazy!"


    "Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling also returned. I don''t know if this means that brother Li Mu will also return. It is said that no one can contact him now. He is looking for an opportunity to attack the martial god realm. Unfortunately, the time is too short. Even if he is a super genius, it is almost impossible to step into the martial god realm in such a short time!"


    Sighed a few times in a remote corner, and then fell into silence.

 Chapter 1019

    "Li Mu hasn''t heard yet. I hope he doesn''t come back now, otherwise it will be dangerous!"


    At the same time, in Nangong family''s residence, the defense array of Nangong family''s residence has been activated. Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling have returned to the mountain city half a month ago.


    As soon as Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling returned, the strong Kunwu wanted to take Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling away, but Nangong invincible turned his face directly. If the strong Kunwu grabbed people forcibly, Nangong invincible would have to call the whole family to fight with the strong Kunwu, even if all of them died.


    Many strongmen from Jincheng fortress also said that once the Kunwu strongmen fight with the Nangong family, they must help the Nangong family.


    Finally, even the high-level military of the mountain city alliance came forward directly to negotiate with the Kunwu strongmen and asked them not to move Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling.


    It''s the rule that the disaster is less than the family. This is the rule of the road, but it''s also an axiom. In addition, no matter what festival Kunwu and Li Mu have, it has nothing to do with Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling. Kunwu''s work must not involve innocent people. This is also the first time that the military of mountain city alliance has drawn a red line for Kunwu''s work.


    There are two reasons why the military of the mountain city alliance did so. The first is that Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling really have nothing to do with this. They can''t shout to fight and kill because they are Li Mu''s Taoist partners. The other reason is that the strong in the mountain city began to increase rapidly. These forces played a role in checking and balancing the strong in Kunwu.


    Another reason is that the senior level of the alliance military is coming. In this case, the mountain city alliance military judges that these strong men in Kunwu have no courage to fight. If they dare to fight with the mountain city alliance military forcibly, they are rebellious. The senior level of the alliance can dispatch an immortal to overhaul or the strong men in wuzujing to suppress at any time.


    The strength in the hands of the alliance military can not be compared with the high-level military of a place. The strong Kunwu can not be afraid of the mountain city alliance military, but they must fear the high-level military of the Chinese Alliance, otherwise, they will die.


    Finally, under the pressure of many parties, Kunwu''s strong men gave up their action. They didn''t rush to continue to do it either openly or secretly.


    Nangong Mingyue sat in Nangong family''s mansion, then turned to look at Princess Ling, but found that Princess Ling was trembling and pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, the strongmen of Jincheng fortress will protect us, and the military of mountain city alliance will not let them mess around!" Nangong Mingyue went over and hugged Princess Ling and comforted her.


    The reason why Princess Ling was afraid was not because of Kunwu''s strong man, but because of a human immortal overhaul from a long distance. That human immortal overhaul was nicknamed human face Fox and called fox ghost. He was the reason why Princess Ling escaped from the family. At the beginning, in the family, it was the fox ghost who wanted to marry Princess Ling.


    "The old man is bold. He knows that you have a Taoist partner now. He even asks you to serve. When I give birth to the Dragon horn, I must peel his skin!"


    Xia Li''s eyes showed anger. Obviously, she was very angry at what the fox ghost did.


    And when the fox ghost asked, a group of Kunwu strongmen laughed and encouraged, without the demeanor of a strongman.


    Fox ghost is a strong man in the spirit Princess family. His strength has reached the middle stage of human immortality. He also has a sister. Now he has reached the land of fairyland and has great strength. The Fox family is also a big family in the northern region, and it is not an ordinary big family.


    Princess Ling is actually a direct granddaughter of the fox ghost. This bastard wants to marry Princess Ling as a concubine. It''s crazy. Princess Ling secretly left the family for this reason.


    Princess Ling fled all the way to central China. She thought she would never see the fox ghost again in her life. Unexpectedly, she saw the fox ghost again in the mountain city.


    Before, she was almost taken away by the fox ghost. Fortunately, Nangong invincible arrived with the soldiers. Moreover, it was reported to the senior military of the alliance that the fox ghost''s qualification was revoked as a threat, so that the fox ghost didn''t dare to take the spirit princess away. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although she is safe for a while, Princess Ling is still worried because the safety is only temporary. Now the fox ghost is unable to participate in the big competition and dare not start with Princess Ling. But once the big competition is completed, whether the fox ghost gets the position of President Shanwu or not, he will have no scruples. At that time, the strong people from Nangong family and Jincheng fortress may not be able to protect her.


    The strongman of Jincheng fortress can stay in the mountain city for a while, not all the time.


    "When Dabi is over, if we can''t, let''s flee to Jincheng fortress and hide under an unknown name for the time being. After all, this is not the northern region. I don''t believe that Fox ghosts can stay here all the time!"


    Nangong Mingyue said ruthlessly.


    "It''s okay, I''m not afraid. We''ll run away if it''s a big deal. I''m worried about Li Mu. Li Mu hasn''t heard for so long!" The spirit princess took a deep breath and murmured.


    "Damn it, there are rumors outside that he is afraid to come back. How can these bastards scare Li Mu? Li Mu must have been tripped by something, or he is attacking the martial god realm. How can he not come back because of fear!"


    Nangong Mingyue said angrily.


    Although Nangong Mingyue looks like she doesn''t worry, in fact, she is more worried than anyone. Li Mu said he would come back for such a big thing, but he hasn''t returned for so long. Nangong Mingyue is also worried and doesn''t know what happened.


    Li Mu said he would come back, but Dabi was about to start, but Li Mu didn''t return. Nangong Mingyue even thought about the worst occasionally.


    After all, "knocking at the gate of heaven" is a very terrible level. If they can''t pass this level, they will die. Why so many strong people can only stop in the martial holy land and divine land for ten or twenty years, not because they don''t have the strength to go further, but because they don''t dare, they don''t dare to take that step.


    Dare not knock on the gate of heaven, dare not try to knock on the gate of heaven, dare not cross the immortal thunder robbery.


    Knocking at the gate of heaven is very dangerous. Even if Li Mu is a super genius, she is still worried that Li Mu can''t get through it.


    At the same time, in a building outside Shanwu, many Shanwu teachers gathered here. This is the last batch of teachers in Shanwu who openly opposed Kunwu. It is also because the high-level of the alliance military has arrived, and the strong Kunwu people are afraid to throw away their weapons and dare not do anything again. These teachers dare to gather together.


    In Shanwu, other teachers have either surrendered and directly took refuge in Shanwu''s strong ones, or they only dare to oppose in their hearts and dare not speak out directly. They are afraid that the strong ones of Kunwu will get the position of Shanwu''s president and finally settle them. They are the only teachers who dare to still oppose Kunwu.


    "What did the Allied Military say?" Among these teachers, Xiao Rong fish was impressively listed. She looked dignified, turned her head and asked other teachers.


    "According to the high-level feedback of the alliance military, in principle, they do not interfere in Shanwu''s internal affairs. What do president Mo Jiutian and vice president do? They do not want to interfere. After the new president is elected, the new president will deal with it. However, as compensation, they can give us a quota. We can invite anyone to participate in the big competition selection. If we can choose, They will also recognize him as the new headmaster Shanwu! "


    Another teacher said discontentedly.


    "They are obviously biased towards the Kunwu group. We Shanwu have now fallen into this field. Where do we go to find the strong to participate in the competition? None of us can go! "


    "Yes, what''s the use of this quota? The strong men of Jincheng fortress can help us, but they are not willing to compete for the position of President Shanwu. It''s useless for us to ask for this quota!"


    "This shows that no one is bullying us!"


    Several teachers have green veins on their faces and their faces are very ugly.


    But there''s no way. The senior level of the alliance should consider the overall situation. Kunwu is the first Wudao University of Kuncheng fortress. Kuncheng fortress still needs them. They need their help to guard 100000 mountains. It''s impossible to be too biased towards Shanwu. Shanwu doesn''t have a strong person, so it''s no wonder others. It can only be said that Shanwu is not competitive.


    If Shanwu finally becomes Kunwu''s lower house, it can only blame Shanwu himself, not others.


    Within the scope of authority, the senior level of the alliance has tried to balance, and the opportunities that should be given have been given. If you can''t even grasp this last opportunity, it''s no wonder others.


    "If it doesn''t work, we''ll set up another Shanwu. If the position of the new president is finally taken away by Kunwu, we''ll leave the school and build a university. When Shanwu students are willing to go there, we''ll accept it!"


    Finally, Xiaorong fish put forward a way to destroy the boat, which may be the last way in the worst case.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal to break the boat and start a new stove!"


    The other teachers were silent for a moment, then clenched their teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "Have you heard from Li Mu?"


    After a moment of silence, a tutor looked at Xiao Rong fish and asked.


    "He said he would return before Dabi, but there has been no news until now. I''m afraid there''s a problem!"


    Xiao Rong fish sighed and said.


    Now the whole hope of Shanwu is all on Li Mu. The pressure is too heavy for people to carry. Xiao Rongyu is very worried about Li Mu now. He is afraid that Li Mu can''t bear the pressure and forcibly impact the martial spirit. Once he fails, the goods will be unimaginable.


    "With Li Mu''s talent, if he practices normally, he can get even the Wuzu realm within ten years, not to mention the Wushen realm. Unfortunately, time is waiting. Kunwu is suddenly in trouble this time, and he has too little time!"


    Several other tutors also sighed and said that now no one doesn''t believe Li Mu''s talent, but even if there is another talent, it takes time to realize the talent, and what Li Mu lacks now is time.


    In Shanwu, taixuan sword leaves flew out to entertain many families and powerful people in the mountain city. I hope they can support the strong Kunwu to take the position of President Shanwu. I will be grateful at that time.


    This is also Kunwu''s fear that when they win the victory of Dabi, there will be too much opposition in Shanwu school and mountain city. At that time, let the senior management of the alliance change the rules and directly parachute a strong person to serve as Shanwu president. Although this is unlikely, it is not without.


    Now in this world, strength is everything. As long as the strength is strong enough and the fist is hard enough, it is possible to do anything.


    The alliance military is now the strongest fist in China. At that time, the senior level of the alliance military will wipe out the efforts of the Kunwu strong by saying that Kunwu''s strong virtue does not match, so what ye Fei is doing now is to try not to give the alliance military representative a chance to speak.


    Ye Fei doesn''t know how useful this is, but it''s better than doing nothing.


    This night, the whole mountain city was almost sleepless. The strong on the list sharpened their swords. Their forces and their subordinates were all trying to move as much as possible and wanted to strive for more advantages for them outside the field.


    The next morning, when the first ray of sunshine fell, the whole mountain fortress gradually lit up, slowly woke up from the deep sleep, a melodious bell sounded, and then the whole mountain fortress began to be busy.


    Countless Jianghu people, martial friars, Taoist friars, decent sects, evil sects, Terrans, half people and half demons, and a very few demons who took refuge in Terrans quickly approached Shanwu one by one.


    Above Shanwu''s huge campus, a huge picture scroll slowly unfolds, which projects the scene in Dabi site.


    The appearance of this picture also means that Dabi will begin.


    "It''s started. It''s finally going to start. In Central China, Wu Shenren is just a fairy. Let alone meet in most fortresses. Even if there are no such fairies, it''s impossible to see them. I didn''t expect to see dozens of them today. This is an unprecedented event in Central China!"


    Many people gathered outside Shanwu''s campus, looked up at the picture in the sky and said excitedly.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to enter Shanwu school to watch Dabi. Even less than one-third of the people can enter Shanwu. Most people can only gather outside Shanwu to watch Dabi, but fortunately, there is this huge picture scroll. Even in the mountain fortress, more than half of the area can see this Dabi.


    "Martial gods, human immortals and ordinary people are different from human immortals. Such a fight is a once-in-a-lifetime. Usually, we don''t have a chance to benefit from this observation. We dare not say that we can enter the martial holy land. Once we have an insight, it is always possible to enter the great holy land!"


    Outside the Shanwu campus, a dense crowd gathered. Before the beginning of Dabi, there were millions of martial friars and Taoist friars from all over the world. These people, together with the local martial friars and Taoist friars in the mountain fortress, formed a dense and terrible crowd.


    Many people turned to watch, and even saw many legendary people who are also very famous. Even those legendary people who usually see the Dragon without the tail also appeared.


    Many martial friars and Taoist friars greeted old acquaintances and gathered together to discuss.

 Chapter 1020

    A huge challenge arena has already been built in the huge martial arts arena in Shanwu inner courtyard. There were dozens of challenge arenas here. Now all these challenge arenas have been demolished and a larger challenge arena has been built.


    Outside the challenge arena, a ring of viewing area was built around the challenge arena. Countless seats were set in the viewing area, overlapping rows of seats, and 100000 seats were set in the viewing area.


    Behind the 100000 seats, you can only stand and watch. Those who come late are not only in a bad position, but also have no seats. Except for a few reserved areas, there are a large number of people in the viewing area, and there are people grabbing seats everywhere. Basically, these students are in the inner door. When the outer door students see the inner door students appear, they will give up their seats immediately.


    Most Jianghu guests cannot enter Shanwu. This is the order of the military of the mountain city alliance. They are afraid that they will cause trouble after entering Shanwu. Only a small number of Jianghu guests certified by the military of the mountain city alliance can enter Shanwu to watch the war. These people also reserve some positions.


    Other people who have no position can only stand behind, look at the front and talk.


    Countless voices gathered, like flies and mosquitoes gathered together for a meeting.


    On the front of the huge challenge arena, there is one of the best reserved areas. It can be said to be the podium, but the best position is now occupied by Kunwu students. The true stories of mountain martial arts such as nantailai, daoshenjun and xuantianzong can only sit behind.


    A group of foreign Kunwu students, whose strength is not as good as theirs, sat in front, one by one arrogant and elated, and didn''t pay attention to a group of true biographies of Shanwu at all. Many true biography students behind were indignant.


    This was deliberately set up by the strong men of Shanwu. Their purpose is to make all the watching Shanwu students, Jianghu people and other strong men understand that Shanwu has completely declined.


    Kunwu''s strong will announce the fall of Shanwu in full view of the public on today''s most important day, and completely destroy the confidence of Shanwu students.


    This is Kunwu''s sinister intention. A group of genuine students in Shanwu are angry on their faces, but they have no choice. Their strength is indeed better than those students who came from Kunwu, but it is determined by the senior level of the alliance. There are those people in Kunwu in Shanwu. They can''t turn over the waves at all.


    Seeing this scene, many martial friars from afar and Taoist friars confirmed that Shanwu is really different now. They didn''t keep up, and gave Kunwu a chance to make trouble, resulting in being extremely passive now.


    In the viewing area of the alliance military, many officers sat there. Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling followed Nangong invincible and sat here. They didn''t dare to sit with Shanwu students for fear of being suddenly attacked by Kunwu people.


    "They came too!"


    The spirit princess suddenly trembled, looked at the distance and said.


    "Who''s here?"


    Nangong Mingyue and Xia Li looked along Princess Ling''s eyes and saw a group of handsome men and beautiful women appear on the distant viewing platform. These handsome men and beautiful women flow demon yuan. They are people of the Fox family. Princess Ling knows these people. These are people of the fox ghost lineage family of the fox family.


    The spirit princess looked at the Fox family, and the Fox family saw her at the same time. As soon as she saw the spirit princess, the Fox family immediately showed a cold smile and threatened one by one.


    "Don''t worry about them. The senior level of the alliance military will also appear today. No one dares to mess around!" Nangong Mingyue saw Princess Ling''s face frightened and hurriedly whispered to comfort her.


    "I know!"


    Princess Ling nodded.


    Although she said so, she was still nervous. The Fox family came, and the fox ghost was still an immortal. She didn''t know what would happen after today''s trial. Maybe she could only escape to Jincheng fortress with Nangong Mingyue and hide her name.


    At this time, a powerful breath suddenly appeared in the sky. As soon as the breath appeared, the light burst and a figure appeared in the void.


    "Welcome the supreme elder!"


    As soon as this figure appeared, many people stood up excitedly in a corner of the viewing platform, shouting one by one, very angry and warm.


    "This is the supreme elder of the thousand machine God gate. The thousand machine God gate is also a big sect. The supreme elder is one of the strongest in the gate. It is said that the strength of the supreme elder of the thousand machine God gate has reached the early stage of the second grade of human fairyland. His strength is strong and his Taoism is changeable and very strong!"


    Many people on the viewing platform immediately recognized the newcomers and began to "buzz" one by one. The supreme elder of Qianji Shenmen was also one of the participants in the big competition.


    The supreme elder of Qianji God gate glanced around and then fell to the challenge arena.


    With the appearance of the supreme elder of the thousand machine God gate, another figure quickly flew in, and the cheers on the viewing platform rang out again.


    "It''s Wang Donglai of Beiming Wang''s family. His strength is slightly stronger than that of the supreme elder of Qianji Shenmen. He is about the cultivation in the middle of the second grade of wushenjing. He has great combat power. He is also a big man in Beiming!"


    Many friars said excitedly.


    "Good night, master!"


    A group of people in the Beiming Wang family looked excited one by one, stood up and waved desperately, cheering the tsunami.


    Wang Donglai was motionless. He put his hands on the challenge arena and walked directly to the edge of the challenge arena. There were seats around the edge of the challenge arena. These seats were specially for the strong people participating in the competition.


    Just after Wang Donglai and the elder of Qianji Shenmen took their seats, a thunder suddenly came. The thunder was terrible. When the thunder came, the void was almost boiling.


    "This is one of the four Dharma protectors of the Thunder Mountain, the king of fire and thunder. It is said that the Thunder Mountain was founded by a strong man who reincarnated the ancient thunder spirit. It has been just more than 30 years. Now it has a huge momentum, and it is a force that can not be ignored on their side!"


    Someone saw this figure appear and said with surprise.


    The figure looks more than 60 years old, with red hair. Thunder constantly beats around the figure, forming a terrible electric field.


    The king of fire and thunder just appeared, and another sword light came silently. The sword light was extremely dark. It looked completely like a dark sword light. The dark sword light emitted a fierce sword meaning. The sword meaning contained profound and incomparable dark power. It seemed that people would be intoxicated by it. It was difficult to escape from it.


    "This is the dark sword King Li Changxin. It is said that Li Changxin traveled around the world three years ago. He once broke into 100000 mountains with a single sword and cut 107 hole demon kings all night. His sword skill is very terrible. He is already a strong man in the early stage of the third grade of wushenjing and a popular candidate to take the throne of Shanwu president this time!"


    Many people talked about it one after another.


    It seems that Li Changxin came alone without any backup group, so after he appeared, only some sword builders waved flags and shouted, and there were no cheers from the Li family.


    The king of fire and thunder glanced at Li Changxin. He didn''t mean to say hello to Li Changxin. He went directly to a seat and sat down. Li Changxin looked indifferent and did the same thing.


    Then a golden light appeared in the sky. The golden light was not the gold of the Golden Buddha light, but the brilliant gold. A figure in the golden light was revealed. The figure was wearing a gold cut-out clothes, a thick gold chain around his neck, eight gold bracelets on his wrists, and even the shoes on his feet were woven with gold wire.


    He also has a golden abacus in his hand. He is a rich and kind man. He enters the Tao with money. He is also an immortal. However, this man is not from central China. Most martial friars and Taoist friars have never seen such friars.


    "Who is this man? He has so much gold. Gold is not valuable these days!"


    As soon as this figure appeared, there was a voice of discussion on the viewing platform. Let alone cultivating in human fairyland, even if cultivating in divine realm and crossing the robbery period, there would be no shortage of gold and silver to eat and wear. But ordinary monks, even if they are rich and invincible, would not wear gold on their bodies. They are all dressed in fancy clothes. It seems that the gold of upstarts is piled on their bodies, It was unexpected.


    "Who knows, I haven''t seen it before!"


    "But he has a strong breath. He is as deep as the ocean. He is definitely a human immortal. He can''t be underestimated!"


    "I seem to have heard of this man. He should have come from the western regions. If he really came from the western regions, he should be a famous strong man in the western regions. The rich and noble scattered people enter the Tao with money. They have opened a restaurant called golden building in the Western Regions. There are 100 golden warriors in the golden building, specializing in the business of demons, evil, demons, strange, demons and monsters!"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, someone immediately took a breath and specialized in the business of demons, evils, demons, monsters, demons, demons and monsters. What a powerful strength and courage to do so.


    What is the cultivation level of "rich and noble scattered people"? "Early or mid fairyland?"


    Someone asked immediately.


    "Then I don''t know. The western region is separated from us by mountains and deserts. There is not much contact with us. The rich and scattered people are very famous in the western region, but they are quite mysterious. His golden building doesn''t welcome ordinary people. Who knows what his realm is!"


    The man who just recognized the golden scattered man shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know my strength. I''m famous in the western regions. This rich individual may be a variable!"


    Many martial friars talked about it one after another. They felt that this rich and noble individual should not be despised. In particular, although he looks like a nouveau riche, there are no simple people who can cultivate into a fairyland.


    The more strange it looks, the more magical it may be.


    Just then, a sedan chair flew in the distance. In front of the sedan chair, a beautiful girl scattered petals along the way, and the sedan chair was carried by four Hercules. The sedan chair was made of the spine of a universal real dragon. On the sedan chair sat a young man who looked only 20 years old. His appearance looked only 20 years old. He sat in the sedan chair, He also hugged a beautiful woman wrapped in gauze.


    Seeing this figure, Princess Ling''s body trembled obviously, and Nangong Mingyue''s face became very ugly, because the person who just appeared was one of the ancestors of the Fox family, the fox ghost.


    Fox ghost looks like he is only in his twenties, but in fact he is already in his seventies and eighties. He just practices the secret arts, which makes him look very young. But if you look at his eyes, you can see that his eyes are extremely turbid. This is clearly an old and decadent eye.


    "This is the ancestor of the Fox family, but although he looks young, he is actually very old, and it is said that it is the reason for cultivating the Fox family''s supernatural powers. Even if he has reached the human fairyland, the life span of their Fox family will not increase much. Unless he can cultivate to the land God fairyland, change from a semi immortal to a real immortal, and there are essential changes in his life, he can''t live too long!"


    "Yes, if it''s not for this, fox ghost is a good candidate outside the strong Kunwu in all aspects, but this big competition not only depends on strength, but also comprehensively considers other issues. The senior level of the alliance looks at more than strength. However, there is no doubt that strength is the most important link!"


    "The top level of the alliance will certainly investigate other aspects. The life span of fox ghost is really a problem. Although he is a human immortal, it is impossible to become a land immortal before his life span is consumed!"


    Many people whispered, and then saw the fox ghost sitting in the middle of a challenge arena. Obviously, he felt that he was strong enough and had a good chance to become the new president of Shanwu, so he chose the right place.


    After the fox ghost appeared, other people appeared quickly. After a while, the strong Kunwu appeared together. The weather was oppressive and unscrupulous to vent their strong strength. It was unscrupulous and reckless.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although Kunwu''s strong men occupied many good positions, they did not sit in the most prominent No. 1 position.


    Then, other strong people appeared one after another, but the number of these strong people was not as much as expected. It was said that there were 20 or 30 people in Wonderland overhaul. Wushenjing overhaul wanted to sign up for the position of President Shanwu, but only 15 strong people appeared in the challenge arena.


    It seems that other people either didn''t sign up in the end, or they didn''t pass the review of the senior military of the alliance after signing up, and were directly brushed down.


    These strong men are terrible in front of ordinary forces and friars, but they don''t pose much threat in front of the senior level of the alliance military. If they are unqualified, they will be brushed down.


    "Without so many strong people, it seems that there are still many people who are not qualified to be president Shanwu. They can''t even pass the first level of data review!"


    Seeing this scene, many people talked about it one after another.


    "But why are there two vacancies on the podium? Are there any important people who haven''t come?"


    "I''m sure. The chief counselor of the field army corps at the top of the alliance military hasn''t come yet. This is the representative sent by the top of the alliance military this time. The chief counselor hasn''t sat down. Who dares to sit in the best position?"


    "Are there other important people?"


    At this time, a heavy and incomparable momentum appeared, and even directly changed the color of mountains and rivers and clouded the sky.

 Chapter 1021

    "Who?"


    "What a powerful power!"


    "No, this breath doesn''t look like a Terran strong man. It''s not a Terran strong man!"


    On the viewing platform around the challenge arena, many martial friars and Taoist friars changed their faces and looked into the sky in horror. A giant ten feet high, like a giant spirit, appeared in the sky. The giant was painted with complex divine patterns. The divine patterns were not painted in the later stage, but more like natural divine patterns.


    This is an ancient war witch, a real witch family. At the beginning of the world, 100 families were gradually born. At the beginning of the birth of 100 families, the world was the world of witches. The witch family ruled the world even earlier than the demon family. They were the first strong family to inform the heavens.


    After that, the witches fought for hegemony, and the world was restless. Finally, the twelve ancestral witches died one after another, and the later earth incarnated into six reincarnations, and the witch family began to recover. This Reiki recovery and successive return were basically the existence of the middle ages. At that time, the twelve ancestral witches had already disappeared, and it was better than the ancestral witch family.


    The result of the witch family is even far worse than that of the witch family. After all, the middle ancient daomen Tianting was established. About one-third to two-thirds of the celestial gods and stars at that time were demon gods. There are still witch families between heaven and earth. Although the witch family can not be said to have become the dust of history, it is far from the prosperity of that year.


    Daomen Tianting worships immortals and governs the three realms of heaven with gods. Immortals go up and down, and 100 families go down again. Among the 100 families, demons are respected to suppress other races. Among the 100 families, demons are respected because there are many demons and gods in Tianting Xingjun immortal gods, while people are respected because people multiply quickly and are intelligent, which can provide a steady stream of massive incense.


    This is also the reason for the prosperity of humanity, because people are good for immortals and gods.


    But even so, the dead camels of the witch family are bigger than horses. Without the ancestral witches, there are ancestral witches, great witches and war witches. Even ordinary people in the witch family can be regarded as strong compared with other races.


    After the great changes in heaven and earth, the rule of the human race was seriously damaged. The human race was almost against all the heavenly races, and the witch race had eaten many people. Unexpectedly, there were strong people of the witch race in this big competition, which was unexpected to most martial friars and Taoist friars.


    "Your Excellency Xuanmu, it''s time to watch the ceremony, not to fight. Please put away your power!"


    Just then, a polite voice sounded.


    "This time the Terran is willing to sign a contract with our family, and Xuanmu will not violate it. He just hopes that the witch family can help the Terran fight. When the situation is stable, the Terran can set aside an autonomous region for our Witch family to recuperate!"


    The strong man of the witch clan made a sound, and then its body began to shrink rapidly, and soon narrowed to a ten foot high. Although this height is still very high for the Terran, it is not as terrible as before.


    "At the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth, our Terrans were not fully prepared and died in war. There were no less than 100000 people who were eaten by the witch family in the north. Now we have to sign a contract with the witch family. How can we afford those who died in war and were eaten!"


    Taoist friars and martial friars said dissatisfied.


    "Yes, we can''t live in hatred, but we can''t forget hatred. The witch family and our Terran also have deep hatred. It can be said that all 100 families have deep hatred with our Terran. This hatred can''t be forgotten so easily!"


    Many faces showed dissatisfaction, obviously very dissatisfied with the decision of the senior level of the alliance military.


    "I can''t say that. We Terrans have the strength to be enemies all over the world. Without friends and allies, we don''t know how many people will die and how miserable the outcome will be. There is a certain reason to cooperate with the witch family. To tell the truth, the witch family is not too cruel among the 100 families and can be reasonable!"


    Some people think that there is nothing wrong with uniting all the forces that can be united, but most people think it is not appropriate for a witch to sit in one of the most important positions.


    At this time, the crowd outside the observation platform separated, and a group of people surrounded an officer. This officer is the chief counselor of the field * war army of the Alliance Army. Although he is not the top figure of the Alliance Army, he can already listen to heaven. Before the great change of heaven and earth, his status is almost equivalent to that of the Deputy Minister of a certain department.


    "Your Excellency counsellor!"


    A group of military officers of the mountain city alliance immediately saluted, and even the powerful ones of the major forces saluted quickly one by one.


    The whole rostrum, except Xuanmu, said nothing. Everyone else stood up one by one, regardless of their strength and forces.


    "Let''s sit down. Don''t be so polite!"


    The chief counselor raised his hand and said.


    "Let me say a few words first. Since the recovery of aura and the emergence of great changes in heaven and earth in more than 30 years, this short 30 years is a change that the Terran has not encountered in thousands of years. The Terran has paid a great price and countless casualties in order to adapt to this change. It has barely maintained the current situation until now!"


    "At present, humanity is difficult, and the alliance military has no experience in dealing with many things. Now president Shanwu has been unable to contact and does not know life and death. However, as a national top 10 Wudao University, the alliance military cannot tolerate Shanwu''s delay in having a new president, so this time it is ready to select talents and appoint a new president to help Shanwu get on the right track again!"


    "This time, according to the preliminary information review, we have selected a total of 15 candidates. This selection is based on the principle of fairness, fairness and reasonableness. Please also make a witness. There are many aspects to consider in selecting a new president, but the most important thing is strength. Without enough strength, we are not qualified to serve as president Shanwu!"


    "All the 15 candidates are powerful martial friars and Taoist friars. I won''t talk more nonsense. Let''s start next!"


    "Which two are going to play in the first game?"


    The chief counselor said a few words briefly, and then looked at the faces of the 15 candidates.


    "Your Excellency, I''ll come in the first game!"


    As soon as Chang Mou''s voice fell, a female voice rang out. Then a strong heat appeared and the hot temperature swept across, just like a sudden heat wave sweeping through the whole challenge arena.


    The figure standing up was Yan Jiuniang, known as the fire lady. Yan Jiuniang was ordinary before the great change of heaven and earth. She was just an ordinary student in two schools. Unexpectedly, after the great change of heaven and earth, she fell into an underground cave, in which the remains of Huoling holy house appeared.


    In this relic, Yan Jiuniang has been inherited by the fire spirit, and has become a powerful fire magic power through heaven and earth. Now it is also one of the fairyland.


    However, compared with other strong men, Yan Jiuniang is powerful and has made great contributions, but now she is not so outstanding among the 15 candidates.


    But Yan Jiuniang is a man in Wonderland after all. She is fully qualified to compete for the position of President Shanwu. Her first battle was carefully considered.


    The strongest of those candidates will not directly attack her as soon as they come up. If they leave a bad impression on the chief executive, it will be bad. In addition, Yan Jiuniang also wants to leave a good impression in the heart of the chief executive. Anyway, the final evaluation is comprehensive. Strength is the most important, but this does not mean that they are the strongest this time, You will be the headmaster of Shanwu.


    As long as her strength is not weak and she is excellent in other aspects, she may still be elected as the new president of Shanwu. Yan Jiuniang is gambling. She thinks she has a greater chance to do so.


    "Then let me experience the magic power of fire lady!"


    Yan Jiuniang''s words just finished, a tall figure stood up. This figure is the leader of the Danding sect, Yang Dingxuan. The Danding sect is also a small sect. If you want to say how big the sect is, it''s not very big, but if you say it''s small, it''s not small.


    Compared with Shan Wu, Shan Wu is not as good as Dan Ding school except the top strong ones. In other aspects, Dan Ding school is not qualified to compare with Shan Wu in terms of scale and potential. This is also the reason why Yang Dingxuan wants to compete for president Shan Wu. The stage of Dan Ding school is too small and the feedback to Yang Dingxuan is too weak. Therefore, Yang Dingxuan hopes to have a larger stage, In turn, help him preach the earth fairy, and even the land God fairyland.


    Yang Dingxuan''s realm is similar to that of Yan Jiuniang. There is no situation of high pressure and low combat power. He has no obvious advantage in terms of realm combat power. It is just right to fight with the fire lady. If he can defeat the fire lady, he can not only reduce one competitor, but also spend a round safely and avoid other strong enemies. Why not.


    "Lord Yang is determined by the world''s wonderful skills, so let Jiuniang come and learn!"


    Yan Jiuniang looked dignified, arched her hands and said.


    "Please!"


    Yang Dingxuan was not polite either. He directly raised his legs and walked to the center of the challenge arena.


    The first battle of Dabi officially began.


    At the same time, in the mountains, there are two figures on their way. One is Li Mu and the other is xuanyuanfeng.


    What Li Mu urged was the thunder wing. The thunder wing flapped very fast, and what xuanyuanfeng urged was also one of her life powers. The Phoenix danced for nine days. A Phoenix real wing on her back expanded at a speed no slower than Li Mu, and even two faster than Li Mu.


    "The delay is too long. I said I would return more than a month at the latest. Now it''s almost three months. I don''t know what Shanwu''s situation has become!"


    Li Mu was worried and tried his best to speed up to the extreme. He wanted to be faster and return faster.


    "Li Mu, don''t be so anxious. It''s not your fault to delay for so long, and the delay is really too often now. Maybe a new situation of Shanwu has been formed. It''s no use to be in any hurry. In addition, you can''t be a real strong warrior now. Kunwu is the overhaul of wushenjing people in the middle and later stages of fairyland, Even if you rush back, I''m afraid you''re not their opponent! "


    "If Dabi hasn''t started yet, you, as a student of Shanwu, pretend to be a strong warrior. First, the senior level of the alliance military applies to become the president of Shanwu new. The senior level of the alliance military may approve it, but if Dabi is over now, there will be no objection!"


    "I suggest you never show up again once you find that Dabi is over, otherwise Shanwu people won''t let you leave the mountain fortress alive!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said quickly.


    "I know!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    In any case, he will fight, and the earth Qi qualified to fight is Jiuyou blood demon Dao and Tianzi Qi. With these two strong cards, Li Mu may not be able to fight even in the face of Ye Fei, the strongest Kunwu.


    What''s more, the energy of Star Destroyers is still abundant, at least enough. In the past three months, Li Mu directly ordered the main brain to mass produce the mechanical army. His boxing world has almost been filled with the mechanical army. The reason why the quantity can''t make up for the quality is that the quantity is not enough.


    And during this time, Li Mu also let the brain produce some more powerful strategic weapons. I can''t say that he can easily destroy the powerful gods and human immortals, but at least it''s enough for them to eat a pot.


    If you give it a shot, the winner is still unknown.


    Li Mu didn''t give up so easily. He knocked on the door of heaven at such a high price and almost died. In this situation, how can Li Mu be reconciled without a fight.


    A flash of thunder and a flash of fire disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    On the other hand, the war between Yan Jiuniang and Yang Dingxuan also officially kicked off. The two sides made every effort to fight.


    "Boil the sea and burn the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Yan Jiuniang made a move, the whole body burst into flames. The temperature of the whole challenge arena rose sharply. The bluestone challenge arena turned red and began to melt.


    On the auditorium outside the challenge arena, many martial friars, Taoist friars and Shanwu students had to release gangqi Gangsha to resist, but many people still couldn''t bear the high temperature and quickly retreated and ran away.


    Several soldiers of the mountain city alliance military immediately started the challenge arena array, and a burst of light lit up. The challenge arena was immediately protected by the array, and the hot air waves were reduced a lot, so as not to cause too much chaos.


    On the challenge arena, a towering flame was like rolling sea water. It immediately patted Yang Dingxuan directly. The wave set off and wanted to kill Yang Dingxuan directly.


    "Ding Ding decides the world!"


    Yang Dingxuan gave a long roar, and a stream of yin and Yang evil spirit gushed out. In a blink, a slowly rotating bronze giant tripod was formed, which quickly patted on the top of the flame wave.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the giant tripod was pressed down ruthlessly. It unexpectedly shocked the main flame wave. The flame wave surged, but it could not destroy or overturn the bronze giant tripod.


    This huge tripod is the result of Yang Dingxuan''s wonderful work of Dingding world, which is very important and makes Yan Jiuniang''s face dignified.


    "Hehe, fire lady, it seems that your fire skills don''t deserve the name!"


    Yang Dingxuan smiled and said confidently.


    "Really? It seems that I''m going to show my real skills, otherwise I''ll make senior brother laugh!"


    Yan Jiuniang''s eyes were frozen and her whole body was full of flames.

 Chapter 1022

    "Burning fire lotus, lotus blossoms!"


    In Yan Jiuniang''s eyes, the light of fire soared, fiercely urging the magic power again, and the terrible flame soared. The boiling fire Haydn changed from time to time, and a little golden light rose in the sea of fire. Look carefully, the golden light turned out to be golden lotus blossoms. Golden lotus blossoms grew from the sea of fire, and then the lotus blossomed day after day.


    "Boom!"


    The fire lotus grew one after another and finally fell on the huge copper tripod. The copper tripod was burned red in the twinkling of an eye, and cracks quickly appeared from the copper tripod.


    Yang Dingxuan''s face changed. In the next moment, the bronze tripod could no longer be suppressed, burst, and the whole bronze tripod disappeared. Yang Dingxuan snorted, and the red light on his face flashed away.


    The lotus in the boiling sea of fire quickly bloomed and quickly burned on Yang Dingxuan. The fire lotus burned the world. The power contained in these fire lotus is extremely terrible. Each fire lotus falling on the steel can easily melt the steel and burn it into iron juice.


    "Nine tripods set China!"


    Yang Dingxuan''s face changed slightly, and his martial arts changed again. The yin-yang Gang evil spirit rose into the sky. The powerful yin-yang Gang evil spirit condensed in the air and condensed into a bronze giant tripod. The bronze giant tripod was suppressed, and one bronze giant tripod fell down, directly on the sea of fire and fire lotus.


    According to the special orientation of the nine tripods, there is a faint smell of the Taoist array. Under the nine Tongding Town, it seems to form an unbreakable copper wall and iron wall, firmly nailing the surging sea of fire and fire lotus.


    One is a human immortal and the other is a strong martial god. Countless martial friars and Taoist friars are dazzled on the viewing platform when they fight. 99% of the people on the viewing platform have never seen this kind of strong fight.


    "So strong, it turns out that this is the power of human immortals. If the sea of fire falls wantonly, I''m afraid the whole mountain will be burned!"


    "Yes, the sea of fire is really strong, not to mention ordinary martial friars. Even the strong martial saint, once the sea of fire falls, it will be burned into ashes and disappear!"


    "It can be seen that Lord Yang Dingxuan is stronger. He can rely on Jiuding to hold the sea of fire. It''s really terrible strength!"


    "The strong warrior deserves his reputation. It''s terrible. If the bronze tripod falls, I''m afraid I can''t even scream. I''ll be directly reduced to a pile of flesh and blood mud!"


    A group of martial friars were amazed. Although there was a large array of isolation, they could still feel that the challenge arena was like the terrorist power before the volcanic eruption. The power could not be resisted by manpower. No wonder that Renxian overhaul and Wushen overhaul were already half human and half immortal, half human and half God, half human and half immortal and half human and half god, which were completely different from people.


    On the rostrum, the chief counselor had no response. He had seen too many strong men on the battlefield. Even for Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress, this kind of half man, half fairy, half man and half god was actually just a middle-level combat power, not even a high-end combat power. The chief counselor of stronger men had seen a lot of combat, and he even saw a big demon set off a wave, An eschatological scene that engulfs thousands of miles in an instant.


    On the contrary, Xuanmu, who was actually very proud of the sky, changed his face slightly. The war witch didn''t expect that he was just competing for the position of president of a so-called Wudao University. The Terrans could send out so many strong men.


    It seems that although it is the return of myth and Reiki recovery, this world is still the world of the human race. Even if it is not the world of the human race, the human race is still a race with the greatest potential. Perhaps there is nothing wrong with the choice of cooperation between the witch race and the human race.


    In the final analysis, the main reason for Xuanmu''s dissatisfaction is actually cooperation, but in the final analysis, it''s more like the witch family attached to the Terran and became a vassal of the Terran. For a strong family that once dominated the world, this is simply unacceptable.


    Unfortunately, in a word of the human race, the situation is stronger than people. This world has long been not the world of the witch race. Without the leadership of the twelve ancestors, hanging a strong family is the only choice for the witch race. Otherwise, when the situation is stable and the world is peaceful, the witch race may have disappeared.


    Although the ancestors of the witch family were rich, it''s a pity that they are not rich enough now.


    "Elder martial brother''s wonderful skill of Dingding the world really deserves its reputation. If you don''t show your real skills, I''m afraid it''s not the opponent of elder martial brother. Then elder martial brother will pick up the strongest magic power I''ve learned recently, fire sea generates lotus, fire lotus generates Phoenix, and Phoenix dances for nine days!"


    Yan Jiuniang took a deep breath of hot air. In the center of her forehead, a fire eye came out, the flame opened, and a fire awn shone out, directly falling into the sea of fire.


    "Boom!"


    The sea of fire suddenly made a startling noise, and the whole sea of fire instantly boiled. The startling flame burst into the sky. One golden lotus burst and turned into a little golden light spots like fireflies. But as soon as those golden light spots broke, they began to gather together. In the twinkling of an eye, a phoenix''s cry appeared from the sea of fire.


    The Phoenix chirps for nine days, and the fire phoenix is born.


    "Joo!"


    A deafening roar of the Phoenix sounded, and then a fire phoenix rushed out of the sea of fire. The sea of fire gathered into the fire phoenix''s body, and all the forces gathered in the fire phoenix''s body.


    As soon as the fire phoenix gathered, the wings fanned fiercely, ''Bang Bang'', two startling explosions sounded, and the two copper tripods burst into pieces. The remaining giant tripods could no longer hold the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix rushed out and rushed directly to Yang Dingxuan.


    "Ding Ding will never die!"


    Yang Dingxuan''s face changed greatly. With a long roar, he frantically urged his martial arts to the extreme. Before, he still had some advantages. However, after the birth of the fire phoenix, Yang Dingxuan had no advantages and the situation changed.


    Yang Dingxuan looked dignified and immediately urged the martial arts to the extreme, using his strongest martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    The gathering of yin and Yang evil Qi and a large number of yin and Yang evil Qi directly formed a startling copper tripod, which is ten times larger than the copper tripod gathered by Yang Dingtian before.


    Then even more surprising was that Yang Dingxuan flashed into the huge copper tripod. The copper tripod rotated rapidly and then directly suppressed the fire phoenix.


    The next moment, the fire phoenix hit the huge copper tripod.


    "When!"


    A startling impact sound sounded, and the long impact sound rang through the whole mountain fortress. The fire phoenix hit the copper tripod. When the copper tripod turned, it directly swallowed the fire phoenix ruthlessly, and a little fire light disappeared into the bronze giant tripod in an instant.


    "Win!"


    The faces of countless martial monks on the viewing platform showed a smile. It was clear that Huofeng was suppressed by Tongding. Lord Yang Dingxuan must win. Yan Jiuniang''s magic power was suppressed, and she must lose.


    In the war viewing platform, many martial friars look happy, while Taoist friars look dim. They do not have to support one side, but martial friars naturally support martial friars, and so do Taoist friars. Seeing that martial friars may win, martial friars are naturally happy, and seeing that Taoist friars may fail, those Taoist friars must be unhappy.


    No matter the look of the top strong is completely different from that of ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars. These top strong look indifferent and don''t show a special look because of the changes in the challenge arena.


    Many people looked at the look of the strong and suddenly felt that maybe the battle in the challenge arena was not so simple.


    At this moment, the change suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. The huge bronze tripod suddenly burst. The bronze tripod burst and the terrible flame swept through. Yang Dingxuan''s figure stumbled out of the aftershock of the explosion. He was broken and there were many traces of burning. Although Huofeng also disappeared with the exploded copper tripod, it was obvious that Yang Dingxuan had lost half his move.


    "Elder martial brother, accept!"


    Yan Jiuniang arched Yang Dingxuan and said.


    "The chess is bad, and you don''t lose wrongly. Younger martial sister''s fire method is really strong!"


    Yang Dingxuan reluctantly smiled and arched Yan Jiuniang''s hand, neatly admitting defeat.


    If it was a fight between life and death, Yang Dingxuan didn''t think he would lose to Yan Jiuniang, but it was not a fight between life and death. If he fought his life, he reluctantly lost his identity in the Senate. The gains outweighed the losses, so it''s better to admit defeat with grace.


    "In fact, their combat power is almost the same. There is a certain chance of victory or defeat, but Yan Jiuniang''s fire method is really good!"


    "If it''s a fight between life and death, Yang Dingxuan may not lose. It''s just a competition. They don''t want to work hard. Some means must not be taken out, but this is just the beginning. They also think they don''t have so much chance to become president Shanwu, so they don''t take out all their cards. Let''s see the competition behind!"


    On the rostrum, several people exchanged a few words in a low voice, and their evaluation of the battle was not high.


    Including other people, immortals and strong martial gods, they also don''t pay much attention, because Yan Jiuniang and Yang Dingxuan are not considered popular candidates. If they don''t show special cards or show special magic means, they will not attract the attention of others.


    The other candidates are most concerned about the popular candidates.


    However, for hundreds of thousands of spectators inside and outside the viewing platform, the battle surprised them. They have never seen the strong players of this level, and the fight between renxianda and Wushen is really dazzling. The strength of the strong players of this level is too strong.


    Let alone affect the fight between the strong at this level, it is affected by the aftereffects of the fight between the strong at this level. In an instant, it is the end of breaking to pieces and dying.


    Many people are dazzled and shaking, and some people are full of awe in their eyes. This is the real strength. This is the power of the strong man. It is not easy for people to shake.


    "The strength is really strong, but why don''t you start after a few moves and watch headmaster Shanwu''s position slip away from his fingers?"


    Some martial friars and Taoist friars didn''t have enough realm. When they saw them click to stop, they looked puzzled and said.


    "Headmaster Shanwu''s position is not so easy to meet. If I must fight hard, if I really fight life and death, our martial friars still have some advantages!"


    "Yes, President Shanwu''s throne must be obtained even if he gives his life!"


    Many people talked and looked puzzled.


    "What do you know? You need to knock on the gate of heaven when you reach the realm of half man, half immortal and half god. It''s not so easy to knock on the gate of heaven. It''s not easy to practice at this step. If you don''t have absolute confidence, how can you work hard for the position of President Shanwu? Even if they work hard, they may not win the people behind. Why do they have to take risks desperately?"


    Someone nearby said disdainfully.


    Other people listened and felt that this person seemed to have some truth. If they worked hard, they could decide the position of headmaster Shanwu. Maybe they really worked hard, but they couldn''t decide the position of headmaster Shanwu at all. What''s the use of working hard.


    Now I am desperately injured and easily defeated by others. Why do I have to do this thankless thing.


    On the challenge arena, Yang Dingxuan arched his hand. Then without stopping, he directly turned and left, flew out of the challenge arena, flew out of Shanwu, and flew directly outside the mountain fortress.


    It seems that after losing the war, Yang Dingxuan realized that he had a little chance to become president Shanwu, so he turned and left without hesitation.


    After all, Yang Dingxuan is neither an official nor has much dazzling experience. Now he has lost the first game. It is impossible to have the slightest chance to become Shanwu''s new president, so it is meaningless to stay here.


    Yan Jiuniang smiled, arched her hands around and returned to her seat. The first match ended and the second match began immediately.


    "The battle between fire lady and Lord Yang is over. Let me try next!"


    The supreme elder of Qianji sect got up and went directly to the center of the challenge arena.


    "Then let me experience the strength of elder Qianji!"


    The tiger head strongman looked at the others in Kunwu. Seeing that no one was ready to step out of the line, he directly stood up and said.


    The tiger head strongman is also one of the Kunwu strongmen who are allowed to participate in the big competition. There are nine strongmen from Kunwu, and only half of them are allowed to participate in the big competition, such as ye Fei and others, either because they are too strong, or because they are disliked by the senior leaders of the league, or because they are jointly named by some teachers from Kunwu. They find reasons to draw a list, Therefore, it is impossible to participate.


    However, the tiger head strongman was not included. Although the military of the mountain city alliance asked to prohibit the tiger head strongman from participating in the big contest on the grounds that the tiger head strongman killed and ate in his early years, Kunwu later argued and proved that the tiger head strongman had not eaten anyone since he took refuge in the Terran, so he was allowed.


    The alliance military hopes to show its broad mind of accepting all rivers, so that more foreign strongmen can take refuge, so it specially gives the tiger head strongman an opportunity, which is politically correct to some extent. The tiger head strongman is almost escorted to Dabi, but most people know that he has nothing to do with Shanwu''s headmaster.


    This tiger decided that he could not become the headmaster of Shanwu. Otherwise, Dabi would become a joke and the whole mountain fortress would become a joke.


    Tangtang mountain fortress, Tangtang mountain fortress first Wudao University, let a tiger demon be the president. This is not a joke.


    At that time, I''m afraid anyone in Shanwu, no matter any official or unofficial forces in Shanwu, will oppose it.

 Chapter 1023

    "Game, this is a game!"


    Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng hurried along and entered a survivor city. He immediately saw the huge projection above the survivor city.


    This is formed by combining Daoism with modern projection technology, which almost reaches the degree of synchronous transmission. Of course, this is almost, but in fact, there is still a certain delay, and due to the transmission distance, the picture can not be transmitted too far.


    But after seeing this picture, Li Mu immediately became excited and involuntarily slowed down. A small survivor city would never make such a big scene for no reason. It is likely that the picture on the other side of the mountain city was broadcast.


    Although Li Mu doesn''t know the two people who are competing, looking at the scene, these two are the strong ones in human fairyland or wushenjing. There can''t be such a strong one in a small town. This picture is most likely on the other side of the mountain city. If this is not a replay, it means that Dabi is going on now.


    Li Mu originally thought that the situation in the mountain city had been settled, but now, the situation in the mountain city has not been settled at all. Dabi is still going on, so he still has a chance to overturn the current situation.


    "Look, the picture is swept to the viewing platform!"


    Li Mu guessed that xuanyuanfeng saw a change in the picture in the air and said immediately.


    "It''s the moon and Princess spirit!"


    When Li Mu looked carefully, he immediately saw Nangong Mingyue and xuanyuanfeng from the viewing platform, which shows that this picture is indeed the picture of Dabi of mountain fortress, and the sky brightness in the picture is no different from that here, which further confirms that this is likely to be a real-time picture.


    "Li Mu, you still have a chance. Now that you''ve fought until now, try your best. You can speed up and catch up!" Xuanyuanfeng said immediately.


    "OK, you go to the world of Kungfu!"


    Li Mu immediately nodded and directly took xuanyuanfeng into the world of boxing. Then a thunder light flashed in the sky. Li Mu''s figure turned into a thunder light and accelerated to the mountain castle base.


    The mountain fortress is not far away.


    At the same time, in the challenge arena of the mountain city, the supreme elder of Qianji sect has stood against Kunwu''s Hutou overhaul, and the second game has officially started.


    "Come on, tiger king, Shanwu will win!"


    "Our Qianji sect will win. The supreme elder is invincible, and the supreme elder is invincible!"


    "What Qianji sect is qualified to compete with us in Kunwu, and the tiger king will beat him!"


    "The supreme elder is orthodox. You can''t let this monster show off!"


    Before the war on the challenge arena started, the Kunwu students and the disciples of Qianji sect had already quarreled on the observation platform. The two sides did not give in to each other, and the scene was very hot.


    Shanwu''s students looked on coldly. They wanted to have a war between the two sides immediately and stir up the big competition. At that time, none of these people would want to become Shanwu''s new principal.


    Unfortunately, the students of Kunwu and Qianji school did not have the courage to be presumptuous in front of the chief counselor. Although they glared and their mouths were dirty, they did not dare to do it directly.


    "Hehe, tiger head demon, I heard you were famous among 100000 mountains in the early years. Let me experience your unparalleled ferocity today!"


    The supreme elder stretched out his hand a little, and suddenly there was an ancient mirror condensing in the void in front of him. The ancient mirror slightly emitted a faint light to illuminate the void.


    "I''ve heard that your Dharma is wonderful and changeable. Today, I, the tiger king, also want to learn!" Tiger head said with a sneer.


    "Then come!"


    The supreme elder''s face was cold, and the light of the ancient mirror in his hand turned slightly, and immediately released thousands of milli light. Thousands of milli light shone, turning into chains and winding directly around the tiger''s head strong man.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Chain after chain wound rapidly and quickly to the tiger head overhaul. The tiger head overhaul cracked the corners of its mouth, opened its mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "Click!"


    Behind the tiger head overhaul, a huge tiger shadow appeared. As soon as the huge tiger shadow appeared, it immediately bit hard at the chain condensed by the mirror light.


    When the huge tiger shadow bit down, the chain composed of Jingguang was immediately bitten to pieces, and the chain could not get close to the tiger''s head.


    "Fire lead!"


    "Boom!"


    The supreme elder frowned and stretched out his hand to the mirror light. The mirror light was boiling. The mirror immediately showed a sea of fire. The sea of fire was boiling. Then the dense fire crows rushed out directly from the mirror. One fire crow covered the sky and the sun and flew to the tiger''s head.


    The Flamingos blocking the sky and the sun were even more terrible than the sea of fire condensed by Yan Jiuniang before. When the martial friars and Taoist friars on the viewing platform saw this scene, their faces suddenly showed an extremely frightened look.


    "My God, the weakest of these fire crows also have small holy land cultivation accomplishments. The strongest has a big holy land close to the martial holy land. Sure enough, human fairyland is a watershed. Human fairyland is half human and half immortal. Less than human immortal is better than dog. Martial friars and Taoist friars in low state in front of half immortal are worse than dog!"


    On the viewing platform, a monk of the divine realm murmured.


    Martial friars only felt terrible when they saw this scene, but many Taoist friars had despair in their hearts. They failed to knock on the door of heaven and enter human fairyland. In front of the strong in human fairyland, people are not as good as dogs. This gap in strength is desperate.


    Half human and half immortal have been so terrible, but in the land God fairyland, in addition to not getting the immortal book, they are no different from the real immortal. What a terrible existence that kind of real immortal is.


    It is said in ancient times that immortals move mountains to the sea to call wind and rain. I''m afraid it''s not a fallacy. Real immortals are only stronger than this legend, not weaker than this legend.


    "These fire crows are terrible. I already have spiritual cultivation accomplishments, but these fire crows want to kill me. Maybe three or five can''t, but ten or twenty can kill me easily. So many fire crows block out the sky and the sun. If they attack the spiritual friars, I don''t know how many they can kill!"


    A holy land friar murmured.


    "Yes, I also have this feeling. These fire crows block out the sky and the sun. It''s terrible. Once they fall, they can destroy a small castle in an instant. It''s said that those ancient great powers can turn their hands to destroy the sky and the earth. I''m afraid it''s not a lie!"


    Another monk of Shenjing also swallowed his saliva and said in horror.


    "The supreme elder of Qianji sect really deserves his reputation. His strength is really terrible. On the contrary, the tiger head overhaul of Kunwu doesn''t show the mountain and dew. I don''t know what his strength is!"


    Other martial friars and Taoist friars also murmured.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Elder, it seems that you have a good foundation of Qianji sect and can have this fire method. If I don''t show some real skills and just play games with you, I''m afraid I can''t win you!"


    Tiger''s head smiled grimly and said casually.


    As soon as he said this, even the face of the supreme elder of Qianji sect changed slightly. It was a little ugly. Tiger head overhaul was just teasing him before he closed it?


    When was he so despised?


    "The tiger king doesn''t have to talk big. Use whatever means you have!"


    The supreme elder sneered and said with disdain.


    "Then let the supreme elder see the real means of my tiger king!"


    The tiger king smiled grimly, rolled directly on the spot, shook his body and made a hanging eye white forehead tiger. Many mountain martial students immediately shouted and made a voice of opposition when they saw the hanging eye white forehead tiger.


    Terrans and demons have fought for many years. Many Terrans and demons have unforgettable hatred. Now I see a tiger demon running into Shanwu to compete for the position of Shanwu''s principal. Many Shanwu students can''t accept this.


    Terrans and demons are mortal enemies, but now let a tiger demon become the candidate for Shanwu president. It''s too much to deceive people. Many Shanwu students'' eyes turn red and stare at the challenge arena and roar.


    "Kill, kill the tiger spirit!"


    "How can we let a tiger demon run rampant in the martial arts Holy Land in Central China? Although it is inappropriate for the supreme elder of Qianji sect to be the candidate for the headmaster of Shanwu, now we support you, kill the tiger demon and be the candidate for the headmaster of Shanwu!"


    "Yes, as long as you kill the tiger spirit, we will support you!"


    "Kill, kill this tiger spirit. We shan Wu will never let a demon become the new principal!"


    The students of Shanwu were very excited and quarreled, and the chief counselor frowned.


    Uniting all the forces that can be united is the national policy of the senior level of the alliance military. However, under the current situation, some other aliens also say that half man and half demon can talk, but pure demon clan will fight and kill as soon as they see it unless they sign a blood contract as a mount. If the demon clan is allowed to take an important position, it will be even more difficult, and countless people oppose it.


    Even if the league leaders move out the previous legend, it proves that more than one-third of the immortal gods in daomen Tianting are demon born.


    But it''s useless. Daomen Tianting was in charge of people tens of thousands of years ago. It has a fart relationship with people now. How was it then? People now don''t recognize it at all.


    "It seems that the people are very opposed!"


    Shen * Mou nodded and said. As soon as he said this, ye Fei''s face suddenly stiffened and looked a little ugly.


    Because the sentence "Shen * Mou Chang" is equivalent to crossing out all demons and half demons, not to mention the tiger head demon. Even the fish princess can''t. the fish princess is the dragon of carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, and the dragon is a Chinese totem. In ancient times, it is a natural God.


    Even if they are not high gods, they can be canonized in heaven, but in a word, even if they are born dragon, people now may not recognize them, let alone the day after tomorrow by the demon Jackie Chan. In a word, even if the tiger head demon and the fish princess can come to the end, they will not be proposed to be president Shanwu.


    "The tiger swallows the world!"


    At the same time, in the challenge arena, the strong tiger head directly changed and showed its original shape. In the face of the flamingos, the big tiger with white eyes roared fiercely, and immediately opened his mouth to suck at the Flamingos.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The white eyed giant tiger opened his mouth and sucked fiercely. The dense fire crows were suddenly sucked into the tiger''s mouth. One fire crow flew into the giant tiger''s mouth, and the flame surged, making the belly of the tiger head demon like a volcano containing an explosion.


    However, in a blink of an eye, the fire crows all over the sky were eaten by tiger head overhaul.


    After eating, Hu touda grinned and said, "yes, this fire crow tastes good!"


    "You can even suck my fire crow magic power. Sure enough, there are some means. I''ll see if you can swallow my big day!"


    The elder of Qianji gate looks ugly. In full view of the public, he was so easily broken. Where does the elder''s face go?


    In anger, the supreme elder of Qianji gate fiercely stretched out his hand and patted the ancient mirror. The radiance in the ancient mirror shines all over the sky. The light directly lights up the sky. It looks like a small sun appears from the ancient mirror. The sun rises and shines for all ages.


    "Buzz!"


    When a big sun rises, the real fire of the sun shines directly on Hutou overhaul. Those dazzling lights condense into a beam and turn into the strongest real fire of the sun, which shines directly on Hutou overhaul.


    Tiger head overhaul''s face finally became solemn. This time, it didn''t dare to swallow this round of * big day directly, because this round of * big day has exceeded the upper limit it can swallow. Once it is swallowed forcibly, it will be hit hard immediately.


    The heaven swallowing supernatural power is a kind of original life supernatural power that many demon families will have. The strongest one is the nine spirit yuan saint. It is said that before the nine spirit yuan saint was accepted, he once met the Tathagata and was disrespectful to the Buddha. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Tathagata. This is the limit of the heaven swallowing supernatural power so far. The limit is that he can swallow the Tathagata in one bite.


    Of course, the nine Lingyuan saints spit out the Tathagata immediately after swallowing it. Otherwise, there might have been no nine Lingyuan saints in medieval times, but the nine Lingyuan saints can directly swallow the Tathagata with this heaven swallowing magic power, which itself can also explain the problem, indicating that the upper limit of the heaven swallowing magic power is very high.


    But the tiger head demon is not a nine spirit yuan saint, and its distance from the nine spirit yuan saint can not be reasonably calculated, and the supreme elder of Qianji gate is not a Tathagata. He has a further gap with the Tathagata, and there is simply no comparability, but even so, tiger head overhaul dare not swallow this big day magic power.


    "The tiger roars in the sky, Hou Yi shoots the sun!"


    Tiger head overhaul looked dignified, then roared fiercely and spit out.


    "Whoosh!"


    In an instant, a javelin was fired directly from the mouth of Hutou overhaul. The javelin was completely transformed by fire. The javelin was composed of the flaming Flamingo just swallowed by Hutou overhaul. Hutou overhaul swallowed the Flamingo, and then melted the Flamingo into a flame javelin for its own use, which was ruthlessly shot at Dayi.


    The javelin was fired and burned in the void. In the blink of an eye, the javelin was stabbed on the big sun magic power in the sky. The big sun magic power was burned, condensing the truth of the sun on the javelin. It was still unable to destroy the javelin, and then it was stabbed by the javelin.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise appeared, the javelin directly penetrated Dayi, and Dayi burst in the air. The supreme elder of Qianji gate snorted, and a trace of blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t stop. He immediately kneaded the Dharma and urged the magic power again.


    "The sun annihilated and the snake danced for nine days!"


    The burst sun power suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1024

    "Roar!"


    The broken big day suddenly changed and directly turned into a nine headed fire snake. As soon as the fire snake condensed, it tore at the white eyed tiger.


    The nine headed fire snake turned into a broken big day. The fire snake is full of fireworks. The terrible fireworks are so hot that it is like magma. Occasionally, fireworks drip from the nine headed snake. The huge bluestone challenge arena suddenly makes a sound of "Yila", and bluestones melt in an instant.


    Tiger head overhaul''s face changed slightly and finally became cautious. He roared fiercely with his mouth open, and an evil bomb roared out. It suddenly exploded on a snake head.


    Then Hutou overhauls two sharp claws, one claw grabs a snake head, and instantly grabs and explodes the snake head. However, in the twinkling of an eye, the three snake heads of the nine headed fire snake disappear and are all destroyed by Hutou overhauls.


    However, the remaining six snake heads have been bitten off, and a huge snake body suddenly wound around the body of tiger head overhaul. The six snake heads instantly bite, and the abdomen, neck, head, back, claws, six ferocious snake heads bite hard on the body of tiger head overhaul. In an instant, tiger head overhaul screamed, and hot blood dripped. Before those blood fell to the ground, It was burned by the burning temperature.


    "Roar!"


    Hutou overhaul gave a painful roar. Where he was bitten by nine snake heads, the wound was deep, and even his bones were exposed. Moreover, the wound was blackened around, all of which were burned marks. With one blow, Hutou overhaul was severely damaged.


    "Win, win!"


    The disciples of Qianji gate cheered one by one, as if they had seen the scene of Hutou overhaul admitting defeat, while the students of Kunwu looked ugly and dejected.


    Kunwu has always been regarded as the party most likely to win the position of President Shanwu in this competition. Defeating the strong Kunwu has special significance, which proves that the strong Kunwu is not invincible. It can effectively improve the confidence in the later battle and defeat the strong Kunwu is of great significance.


    "Tiger king, you''d better admit defeat. It''s just a big competition. There''s no need to fight between life and death!"


    The elder of qianjimen also smiled proudly, showing that he was determined to win and had a winning ticket in hand.


    "Elder, it''s too early for you to be happy!"


    "Tiger roaring and dragon chanting, proud nine days!"


    Tiger head overhaul''s face was ugly. The light of a demon pattern Dharma array under his feet suddenly lit up. The demon pattern in the Dharma array was mysterious. As soon as it appeared, a dragon chanted, and a dark dragon even emerged from the Dharma array. The clouds accumulated in the sky, and the wind even blurred the whole mountain. The dark dragon flashed in the clouds, Ruthless * ruthlessly rushed at the supreme elder of Qianji gate.


    "Dragon soul alchemy? You got a complete dragon soul! "


    The overlord of Qianji gate was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a real dragon soul in Hutou overhaul, and this real dragon soul was obviously not weak. Although it was not a nine day dragon, it also belonged to the level close to the top floor in the four seas real dragon. The four seas real dragon was a water dragon. In fact, it did not have a high status in the heaven of the middle ancient Taoist gate.


    Not to mention, compared with the great God of heaven, even ordinary immortal officials may not be comparable. The four seas real dragon belongs to the lower official, not the upper official. Even if you want to often worship the Jade Emperor in heaven, it is either important or summoned by the Jade Emperor. Otherwise, the Dragon King in the four seas real dragon cannot easily go to heaven.


    The status of the four seas real dragon is not high, but the strength of the strong in the four seas real dragon is not weak, especially the strong near the top. I''m afraid the soul of the black dragon is not weaker than the land fairy when it is alive. Even now, it is equivalent to the strong in the later stage of human fairy.


    The black dragon swoops down and is extremely fierce.


    "The trap of the mirror, the shadow is divided!"


    The elder qianjimen''s face changed greatly. He slapped the ancient mirror fiercely. The light in the ancient mirror was shining. The mirror light condensed into chains again. The chains suddenly appeared and wound around the black dragon''s soul in the blink of an eye.


    But I didn''t expect that the black dragon roared fiercely, and the whole body was full of dragon evil spirits. He broke the chains directly.


    However, the chain also bought a little time for the supreme elder of qianjimen. The supreme elder of qianjimen suddenly drilled into the ancient mirror.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The elder of Qianji gate went into the ancient mirror, and then the black dragon rushed down and smashed the ancient mirror. The ancient mirror was broken, but every broken mirror light turned into a figure of the elder of Qianji gate, and hundreds of figures of the elder of Qianji gate appeared in the sky.


    The figures gathered in the sky. There were thousands of figures of the Supreme Master of qianjimen everywhere. Only one of these figures was true, and the others were all false. The black dragon lost his goal. He didn''t know which figure was true and which figure was false.


    "Thousands of chains, all things condense!"


    As soon as the supreme elder of qianjimen showed hundreds of separations, he made a fierce decision, and a mirror light condensed into a chain, which suddenly shot out of the hands of the supreme elder of qianjimen and locked the tiger''s head in an instant.


    The elder of qianjimen didn''t attack the soul of the black dragon, because attacking the soul of the black dragon has no meaning and can''t hurt the body of tiger head.


    Only by directly attacking the local of Hutou overhaul and cooperating with the attack of hydra can it cause substantial damage to Hutou overhaul and seriously damage Hutou overhaul.


    "Hydra dance, twist!"


    While the elder of qianjimen attacked, he also quickly urged the nine fire snakes to step up the attack.


    The Taoist Dharma of the elder of qianjimen is really strong and ever-changing. In fact, so many ways in the sky are condensed by mirror light, which is transformed by mirror light.


    The nine headed fire snake attacked madly, but when the elder Taishang smiled and felt that the victory was in hand, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Hutou''s mouth.


    "Senior elder, accept!"


    "Sing!"


    "For the tiger!"


    A dragon''s chant sounded. The next moment, the black dragon''s soul rushed at the body of the supreme elder of Qianji gate.


    "What?"


    The elder qianjimen''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, Hutou overhaul could determine which figure was his real body in an instant and boldly launched an attack on his real body.


    "Boom!"


    The black dragon swooped down and exploded violently. Countless cracks suddenly appeared in his parts in the sky. Then these parts broke. The main body of the supreme elder also hummed and stumbled out. He was directly hurt and was unable to fight again.


    Hutou overhaul unexpectedly reversed the war situation in an instant and turned defeat into victory.


    As soon as the war viewing platform was quiet, there was a tsunami of cheers. These cheers were all the students from Kunwu. They thought they would lose. Unexpectedly, Hutou overhaul could turn the defeat into victory in the end, and the disciples of qianjimen were lost. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder lost under the good situation.


    "I lost!"


    "But I have eight hundred mirror lights. How can you find my real body from the mirror light in an instant?"


    The superior elder of Qianji gate was stunned and couldn''t help asking.


    "You have 800 boundaries, and I have 2000 ghosts. It''s not difficult for a ghost to be attached to a mirror!"


    Tiger''s head was covered with blood and recovered to the appearance of tiger''s head. He said with a sneer.


    Although Hutou overhaul is covered with blood, his injuries are not too serious. They are basically skin injuries. His injuries are completely different from those of qianjimen supreme elder. The supreme elder has been hurt to the origin and needs rest to recover his combat effectiveness. Although Hutou overhaul is injured, he can still fight.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that Hutou overhaul won the war, and the supreme elder of qianjimen lost.


    "Two thousand ghosts?"


    The supreme elder was stunned and looked ugly when he saw the dense figures after the tiger head self-cultivation. It is said that the ancient evil tiger was suffering from it. After the evil tiger hurt people, people''s souls could not escape. They would become ghosts controlled by the tiger demon and help the tiger demon do evil. Now it seems that the legend is true, and the tiger demon was afraid to eat a lot of people in the early years, otherwise how could there be so many ghosts.


    "The tiger king has killed countless people. Good, good, good. The elder admits defeat and leaves!"


    The supreme elder looked cold. He turned and left directly. Even other disciples of Qianji gate didn''t care. The supreme elder left. These disciples of Qianji gate didn''t have the courage to stay and left immediately.


    When Hutou overhaul saw the elder of qianjimen leave, a smile appeared on his face. Then he raised his hand and bent down to salute him deeply in the direction of the chief counselor.


    "The tiger king was lack of intelligence since he was a child. He committed a lot of killing sins in those years. Later, he learned that it was right to kill people. The tiger king will never make this mistake in the future. If he is lucky to be the president of Shanwu, he will work hard for the peace of the human and demon race!"


    The tiger king said respectfully.


    There was an uproar on the viewing platform. Then he calmed down and looked at the chief counselor one by one. The tiger king''s attitude now is very obvious, that is, he is loyal to the senior leadership of Shanwu and is willing to help the senior leadership of Shanwu implement the latest policies. The tiger king also takes this as a condition and wants to be recognized by the chief counselor.


    But Shen * Mou was speechless for a long time. He looked at the tiger head overhaul lightly. Finally, he said, "sit down first!"


    Tiger head overhaul''s face changed, but he didn''t dare to object. He had to salute again and sit back to his position.


    Chief counselor Mou didn''t reveal the slightest word, saying that Hutou overhaul was recognized. This meaning is also obvious. Although Hutou overhaul won, it is not qualified to be a real candidate for president Shanwu. In order to win, Hutou overhaul revealed so many ghosts. It is impossible for chief counselor Mou to make him a popular candidate for president Shanwu.


    "Scene three, let''s start!"


    The chief counselor waved his hand. Kunwu couldn''t wait. A two meter high little giant with incomparably strong muscles came on the stage. This little giant is the first horizontal training strongman of Kunwu, Tongshan.


    Hutou overhaul is not recognized. Kunwu can''t wait to show his strength and prove his reputation.


    "Kunwu, Tongshan, I don''t know who can give me some advice?"


    Tongshan fell in the middle of the challenge arena, glanced around and said, "it''s full of sound.".


    "Shua!"


    As soon as the sound of Tongshan fell, a dark sword light suddenly fell. This sword light was the dark sword king, Li Changxin.


    "It turned out that Li Changxin, the dark sword king, came to an end. I thought he wanted to avoid Kunwu''s edge and fight with others first. After all, although Li Changxin was strong, he was also a casual practitioner. As we all know, if the casual practitioner had not been inherited very strongly, he could not be compared with the super strongman of Wudao University in terms of combat effectiveness!"


    "Yes, although Li Changxin can practice in the martial god realm, his inheritance must be very strong, but Tongshan is known as the first horizontal trainer of Kunwu. In terms of inheritance details, I''m afraid he is only stronger than Li Changxin, not weaker than Li Changxin. Li Changxin and Tongshan may not be Tongshan''s opponents!"


    "That''s reasonable, and Li Changxin is still sword cultivation. I''m afraid he is very restrained from Li Changxin''s sword cultivation!"


    As soon as Li Changxin came on the stage, many casual monks talked about it. If a casual monk could eventually become the president of Shanwu, it would undoubtedly be a great victory for the casual monk. Originally, these casual monks still had great confidence in Li Changxin, but unexpectedly, he chose Tongshan as his opponent. Tongshan''s horizontal martial arts practice is invincible and restrained many martial monks. Only Taoist monks keep a distance, It''s easiest to defeat him with a war of attrition. Now Li Changxin''s choice makes all the casual practitioners in the viewing platform very confused.


    But Li Changxin was always alone and ruthless. He didn''t care to explain. He just stood opposite Tongshan.


    "Li Changxin, I heard that you are known as the first sword in the southern sky. You have great prestige in the scattered cultivation in the southern region. Moreover, you once broke into 100000 mountains alone and even picked up hundreds of hole demon kings. I always heard your name when I was in Kunwu and wanted to fight with you. Today I finally have this opportunity!"


    "Let me see if your sword is as strong as the legend!"


    Tongshan smiled grimly, moved his muscles and bones and said.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show you!"


    Li Changxin said indifferently.


    "Come on, Taigu gold body!"


    Tongshan gave a light "Hey" sound, and the Yin and Yang Gangsha all over his body flowed. A mountain shaped virtual shadow immediately condensed outside his body. It looked like a big mountain was suppressed on Tongshan.


    The mountain is golden and looks majestic, but its pressure on Tongshan does not affect Tongshan''s action.


    "Tongshan is very cautious. He used Taigu gold body as soon as he came up!"


    The white bone Taoist said with some displeasure.


    This time Kunwu selected the strong to participate in the Dabi. Taoist Bai Gu was not selected to participate in the Dabi because he was too evil and his reputation was worse than that of the tiger head overhaul. This made Taoist Bai Gu very unhappy, but Taoist Bai Gu had no choice. Their list was reported to chief counselor. Who dares to object to the candidates personally selected by chief counselor.


    "Li Changxin is a strong swordsman in sanxiu. His strength is incomparable. It''s reasonable for Tongshan to be cautious!" Ye Fei said with a faint look.


    Li Changxin is a sword cultivator, and ye Fei is also a sword cultivator. He is also a sword cultivator, and he has been famous for a long time. When he meets with each other, he will naturally have a competitive mind. Ye Fei''s attitude is also justified.

 Chapter 1025

    "Tongshan, take my sword!"


    "A sword wind shines on Kyushu!"


    Li Changxin didn''t draw his sword at all, but stretched out his hand to grasp the void. Suddenly, a long sword condensed from the darkness appeared. Li Changxin grabbed the long sword and cut off the Tongshan sword in an instant.


    "Buzz!"


    When the sword was cut off, the light over Shanwu suddenly became dark, as if the light in the sky had been absorbed by the dark sword at this moment, and the whole sky over Shanwu became gray, as if darkness had come.


    "What a domineering sword!"


    Seeing this sword, a strong man in the challenge arena shrunk his pupils fiercely and showed a shocked look on his face. The strong man of the martial god is half human and half immortal, half human and half god, neither immortal nor God. But Li Changxin''s sword is like a real immortal sword dance. Only an immortal can cut such a sword.


    "He deserves to be the king of dark sword. Should this sword be the legendary dark sword? Dark Kendo deserves its reputation! " Even the chief counselor sighed slightly.


    Seven years ago, during the guard battle of Nanya mountain, a great swordsman appeared. The swordsman cut out with a sword, the sunshine was closed, and the sky was dark for a hundred miles. It seemed that the light of a hundred miles condensed into that sword. Then the sword released a million miles of light and cut down with a sword. At that time, the sea demon floating corpse was a hundred miles away and failed to attack the Terran again in five years.


    It is said that the unparalleled swordsman also used dark Kendo at that time. I don''t know whether Li Changxin got the same inheritance as the swordsman or whether he got the inheritance of the swordsman.


    "Taigu golden body, immortal!"


    Tongshan''s face turned ugly when he saw the sword cut out. Although Li Changxin''s strength could not be compared with that unparalleled swordsman, Tongshan was no stronger than the strong one in the hundred mile sea demon.


    Tongshan''s face was ugly. He tried his best to push the ancient golden body to the extreme. On the huge golden mountain, Luohan Dharma appeared one after another, and Luohan Dharma was blessed, which made the golden mountain more solid.


    Tongshan is a monk of horizontal martial arts. Even if he feels that Li Changxin''s sword is strong, he can only meet it. If his strongest horizontal martial arts can''t catch Li Changxin''s sword, it''s worth fighting this war.


    When the pure dark sword light was cut down, the sword emitted the most brilliant light at the moment of cutting into Jinshan. Under the sword light, the bright Jinshan began to melt.


    "Boom!"


    On the Jinshan mountain, the Arhats'' Dharma phase burned and was directly ignited by the sword light. The Arhats'' Dharma phase burned and Jinshan melted. Li Changxin''s sword was like a hot knife cutting the cream. Jinshan was torn open by a sword and then cut to Tongshan''s body.


    "Open!"


    Tongshan''s face changed greatly and roared. His fierce hands closed and clamped the dark long sword. However, the dark long sword directly pressed Tongshan''s palms and cut into Tongshan''s shoulder. Tongshan screamed. The sword light broke out in his body, and the internal organs of the small half of Tongshan''s body were instantly broken.


    "Wow!"


    Tongshan spewed out a mouthful of blood with some fragments of internal organs.


    Tongshan was hit hard with one sword. No one expected that Li Changxin''s sword was so strong. Previously, many people thought Li Changxin would not have an advantage, but Li Changxin even cut down Tongshan with one sword.


    "Asshole, in front of the chief counselor, Li Changxin, you dare to kill me!"


    The white bone Taoist priest and tiger head immediately stood up and shouted loudly.


    Tongshan was defeated, and it was a disastrous defeat. Everyone in Kunwu felt the threat. You know, Li Changxin''s sword is not his strongest sword at all. His sword is already so strong. No one knows how strong his strongest sword will be.


    It is said that Li Changxin has kept his sword for 20 years. His sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard for 20 years. You don''t have to think about how brilliant it will be when it is cut out.


    If Li Changxin can be driven away directly by taking advantage of his heavy hand, there will be less strong enemy on Kunwu''s way to compete for the position of President Shanwu.


    As soon as the white bone Taoist priest and the tiger head strongman came forward, the scene was suddenly quiet. Many people looked at the chief counselor if they didn''t want Li Changxin to continue to compete and obtain the qualification. The chief counselor could solve it in a word.


    "It is inevitable that there will be injuries when the martial arts and Taoism are confirmed in the big match. As long as there is no human life, it will stop at the point!"


    The chief counselor said faintly.


    As soon as these words were said, the people on the viewing platform immediately understood that the chief counselor was optimistic about Li Changxin and did not want to deprive Li Changxin of his qualification.


    As soon as Tongshan''s face sank, he immediately took out a pill, waved and said, "I''m inferior to others. There''s nothing to say. I lost this game!"


    Tongshan is practicing martial arts horizontally. It''s amazing to be practicing martial arts horizontally. Although the injury is serious, it won''t kill him. As long as you take the healing pill, you can recover after a while.


    "Tongshan''s words are reasonable. His skills are not as good as others. It''s inevitable that someone will be injured in the big competition!" Ye Fei also immediately said.


    The chief counselor has made a voice about this matter, and it''s useless for these strong men of Kunwu to compete. Once the chief counselor is dissatisfied with it, I''m afraid they can find a reason to make Kunwu empty this time.


    "Go to treatment first!"


    The chief counselor waved and said.


    "Thank you for your concern, general. I''m strong and can''t fall so easily!" Tongshan said with great pain.


    Later, Kunwu''s students quickly appeared and helped Tongshan down the challenge arena.


    But up and down the challenge arena, many Kunwu strongmen looked very ugly. On the challenge arena, Princess Yu and another Kunwu strongman looked at each other. Li Changxin dared to ignore Kunwu''s majesty and hit Kunwu strongmen hard. If they didn''t teach him a lesson, they would be swept away.


    Next time you play, you must teach this Li Changxin a lesson.


    As for Li Changxin''s Kendo, since they have seen it this time, they should be careful next time. If they don''t touch Li Changxin''s sword and occupy the edge of the realm, it should not be difficult to deal with Li Changxin.


    "This sword is really good. The dark Kendo deserves its reputation. When you enter the land God fairyland in the future, you don''t know what style you will have!"


    "Then let''s continue with the fourth big match!"


    The chief counselor nodded approvingly and then said.


    "Let someone fight next!"


    A figure stood up, impressively the fire thunder king, one of the four heavenly kings of Thunder Mountain.


    The king of fire and thunder is the strong one in the second grade of wushenjing. In the middle and later stages of the second grade of wushenjing, it has been regarded as the strong one in human fairyland and wushenjing.


    Among the strong players participating in the competition, the king of fire and thunder can definitely be regarded as the top one. As soon as he appeared, he immediately made the viewing platform boiling.


    "The king of fire and thunder has finally made a move. In terms of realm, the realm of the king of fire and thunder ranks high among all the strong. In the later stage of the second grade of Wushen realm, this realm is higher than Li Changxin!"


    "Moreover, it is said that the king of fire and thunder is the reincarnation of the ancient thunder spirit. He is earth shaking with thunder. He is not only powerful, but also high. This war is interesting!"


    "I don''t know who will play against the king of fire and thunder. The king of fire and thunder is a popular candidate who was thought to have the chance to get the position of President Shanwu!"


    "I don''t know if the fox ghost of the Fox family dares to play. The old man pretends to be like a young handsome man. I''d like to see his ability for a long time!"


    Others whispered in a low voice.


    The fox ghost has a bad reputation. In addition, he is very old, but he looks like a beautiful young master, which is despised by many martial friars and Taoist friars.


    However, even in the noisy crowd, martial friars and Taoist friars dare not speak loudly, for fear of being heard by Fox ghosts. A human immortal has this ability.


    The king of fire and thunder obviously didn''t want to waste his time. As soon as he appeared, he immediately ran his own thunder method, and the sky was covered with dark clouds in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    A divine thunder burst in the clouds, and the whole challenge arena trembled slightly. On the auditorium, many low-strength martial friars and Taoist friars directly snorted, and their mouths and noses bled.


    But this is not over, then the second, third, fourth, fifth and sixth, and in the twinkling of an eye, nine divine thunder burst.


    Not to mention the people in the viewing platform, even if some people in the challenge arena were immortal, the strong martial god was numb in his eardrums and looked ugly.


    If it hadn''t been for the first divine thunder, the chief counselor reached out and brushed it, the people on the auditorium would have fallen.


    "God thunder nine rings, what thunder method is this!" Many people on the auditorium looked frightened, and even the strong ones who originally wanted to fight went out one by one. The king of fire and thunder is hard to deal with.


    Not to mention whether we can win, even if we can win, I''m afraid we will suffer serious injuries. Even if we don''t suffer serious injuries, at least the consumption will be great. In that case, even if we win this game, we may not win the next game. Now the first round is not finished, I''m afraid it''s not cost-effective to fight with the king of fire and thunder.


    Taoist skeleton and tiger head overhaul looked at Princess fish. Princess fish lowered her head slightly. She came to compete for the position of President Shanwu, not to open the way for others.


    As for the tiger head overhaul, he secretly congratulated himself that he had just fought. Now it''s not his turn to do it, otherwise he might have to face the king of fire and thunder.


    Anyway, judging from the attitude of the chief counselor just now, the position of President Shanwu must have nothing to do with him. Hutou overhaul doesn''t want to meddle.


    Many other people in the challenge arena also had the same expression as Princess fish. Wang Dong came to have a look around and then said, "a fire thunder elder scared you like this. Since no one beat you, I, Wang Dong, will come to experience the thunder method of the king of fire thunder!"


    Wang Dong, the leader of the northern Ming Wang family, stood up slowly and walked directly to the center of the challenge arena, but at this time, roaring noises suddenly appeared, the sound of explosion in the sky sounded, thunder surged, and a figure hit the thunder boiling clouds with extreme speed.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    "Boom!"


    This figure directly crashed into the boiling thunder, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The thunder boiling cloud burst, and the whole cloud surged, as if there was a huge creature stirring the wind and cloud inside. This figure appeared so suddenly that no one expected such a figure to appear suddenly.


    "Who''s here?"


    Shenmou frowned and looked into the stirred clouds. All the candidates for the big contest were on the challenge arena this time. How could another person suddenly run out.


    "The power of the divine thunder burst in the thunder is boiling. The strong in the ordinary martial holy land may turn into coke immediately. Even the strong in the lower martial holy land should avoid the thunder cloud. This man has great courage to plunge directly into the thunder cloud!"


    "Is this also an immortal in the middle and late stage of the martial god realm, or a strong and powerful magic weapon to protect his body?"


    "I didn''t see clearly just now. The man''s speed is too fast, but I vaguely see that the man seems to use thunder method, which is also thunder method. It seems that no thunder method expert has entered the mountain city recently!"


    Inside and outside the challenge arena, a martial Friar and a Taoist friar showed a puzzled look. They didn''t know who the figure just came was. After all, the figure was so fast that no one could see it clearly when they rushed into the thunder cloud.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the thick thunderstorm in the sky burst again. This time, the thunderstorm burst, and the thick thunderstorm dispersed slowly, revealing the figure inside.


    Chang Mou frowned and didn''t know the figure.


    "Who is this? Do you know anyone?"


    The chief counselor asked suspiciously.


    But as soon as the chief counselor asked a question, he saw Nangong invincible stand up with fierce excitement. Not only Nangong invincible stood up with excitement, ''Hula'', but also on the viewing platform, all figures stood up.


    These figures stood up densely. They were all Shanwu''s students and teachers. They stood up from the observation platform with an excited look on their faces.


    Shen * Mou was stunned, and then found that not only Shanwu''s students and teachers were excited, but also Kunwu''s strong ones had cold eyes and suddenly became gloomy. It was obvious that not only Shanwu''s people knew this figure, but also Kunwu''s people knew this figure.


    Shanwu and Kunwu know each other. Who is this?


    Not only is Shen * Mou long, but Xuanmu''s face also shows doubts. He is a war witch. Few people know him, let alone this one in front of him. He feels that terrible explosive power seems to be brewing in this person''s body.


    "Li Mu, he''s back!"


    At this time, other members of the mountain city alliance military said with great surprise.


    "Li Mu? Is that Li Mu who is said to be related to the death of the star picking landlord? "


    The chief counselor said in surprise.


    "This boy, has he stepped into the realm of martial god?"


    Ye Fei, the taixuan sword, looked ugly. He gathered the power of the thunder cloud with the king of fire and thunder. The strong people at the peak of wushengjing had to go away for so long. At the beginning of wushenjing, he had to avoid going. But the boy plunged into the thunder cloud and even let the thunder cloud burst. Doesn''t it mean that Li Mu has stepped into wushenjing?


    It''s too much of a genius to step into the martial god realm in such a short time.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu!"


    At this moment, the king returned, and the roaring cheers of the mountains suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1026

    "Is He Li Mu?"


    Chief counselor Mou said in surprise that he had heard about Li Mu before he came here. He knew that Li Mu was a super genius of Shanwu. Even this big contest was in the final analysis because of Li Mu.


    It is said that the strong man of Shanwu came to kill Li Mu. Later, he mysteriously disappeared. Kunwu also found an opportunity to attack. A group of strong men came to intimidate Shanwu. Later, under the operation of many parties, the current big competition happened.


    Li Mu had outstanding performance in the previous Qinghu war and the war on the Shura battlefield. Even in the Wu holy land, he was involved in the disappearance of a human immortal. All these things combined are legends.


    Not to mention that Li Mu''s talent is very good, his cultivation speed is amazing, and he can often create miracles, but even so, the chief counselor doesn''t think that Li Mu can break through the martial holy land and step into the martial god land so soon. It''s not so easy for people and immortals.


    The staff didn''t believe it, and many others didn''t believe it. It was only a year before Li Mu left the Shura battlefield. It was impossible for him to step into the Wushen realm from the wusheng realm.


    Some people are detailed and some don''t believe it, but the whole mountain Wuli is shouting Li Mu and discussing Li Mu''s voice.


    "Didn''t Li Mu run away? Why did he appear again? Moreover, he dared to break into the thunder cloud of the fire thunder King directly. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die! "


    "Who said that Li Mu escaped? Those news were only deliberately released by Kunwu guys. Li Mu is a genius of our mountain martial arts and a great hero of our mountain martial arts. How can he be frightened by Kunwu people? Not to mention the thunder cloud of the king of fire thunder. Now that the thunder cloud is broken, doesn''t it mean that Li Mu has successfully broken through the holy land of martial arts and entered the realm of martial god!"


    "When King Li Mu returns and steps into the martial god realm, he is the most qualified person to inherit the position of President Shanwu!"


    "Yes, Kunwu people are so shameless. They are clearly birds occupying Nestle. Shanwu is Shanwu of Shanwu students, not Shanwu of Kunwu. Li Mu should take the position of president of Shanwu!"


    "We support Mr. Li Mu as the headmaster!"


    "Support, support, Shanwu will never let Shanwu''s position as president fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    "We Shanwu have our own martial god. No one wants to take away the position of our headmaster Shanwu!"


    "Support Li Mu, support Li Mu!"


    The sound of Shanwu tsunami continues to ring. This is Shanwu. This is originally Shanwu''s home. Even if there are many outsiders today, even if they have been suppressed by Kunwu strongmen during this period, the most students here are Shanwu students. Hundreds of thousands of people are shocked by the tsunami.


    On the other side of the viewing platform, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling reacted. Li Mu actually came back, and with invincible power, he directly smashed the thunder cloud of the fire thunder king. He succeeded, he really succeeded.


    "Damn, damn, I thought he couldn''t come back!"


    Nangong Mingyue held her fingers tightly, and her pretty face was crying and laughing, with tears streaming down her face.


    Princess Ling tightly hugged Nangong Mingyue, with the same expression. When Li Mu came back, they didn''t have to be afraid. No matter who his enemy was, they were no longer afraid even if it was an immortal, a strong Fox and a ghost.


    "Really back!"


    Xiao Rongyu, xuantianzong and daoshenjun were also shocked on the same face. Each of them was extremely shocked and their blood was boiling, but soon after the blood was boiling, their faces showed a look of shock.


    "The king of fire and thunder has terrible strength. Just now he released the magic power Lei Yun, which directly subdued many people. If Wang Dong didn''t come out, there would be no one to fight now. The king of fire and thunder has too strong strength. Even if Li Muheng''s martial arts practice is invincible, he can resist the thunder cloud of the king of fire and thunder. I''m afraid he can''t be the opponent of the king of fire and thunder!"


    "Unless, Li Mu has broken through the martial holy land and entered the martial god land!"


    Xiao Rong fish murmured.


    "Wu Shenjing? Has Li Mu really stepped into the realm of martial god? "


    Xuantianzong, Tao Shenjun, Tao Yuewei, Luo Qingqing and Li Mu''s friends were shocked. They didn''t seem to expect that Li Mu could really step into the martial god realm in such a short time.


    But compared with the shock and surprise of Shanwu students, there are a group of people with ugly faces. These people are the children of the Fox family. Originally, the ancestor of fox ghost came to the mountain city to participate in the big competition. One is to compete for the position of President Shanwu, and the other is to catch Princess Ling.


    Princess Ling dares not to listen to orders, abandons her marriage and runs away. It''s like beating the face of the Fox family and the face of the fox ghost ancestor. If she doesn''t punish her ruthlessly, where will the fox ghost ancestor''s face go?


    Originally, the Fox family did some homework before they came. They knew that Princess Ling found a Taoist companion, a genius of Shanwu, with the title of invincible martial arts holy land, and majored in horizontal martial arts. Horizontal martial arts is invincible, but this talent strength is not worth mentioning in front of the Fox family.


    "Hehe, these guys really dare to blow. In my opinion, he only dares to break through the thunder cloud of the fire thunder king by practicing martial arts and being strong. It''s nothing. He has stepped into the martial god realm. Even if he is a genius, he has only been out of the Shura battlefield for a long time, even if he has not enough time to knock at the heaven gate!"


    "Not to mention that according to our investigation, when Li Mu came out of the Shura battlefield, his strength had not reached the peak of wushengjing. Before reaching the peak of wushengjing, he wanted to attack wushenjing within a year. How is it possible? It''s impossible!"


    Several people in the Fox family said decisively.


    Before reaching the martial arts realm, the eyes of several Fox family geniuses suddenly flickered. The boy''s strength is not strong enough. This is a good opportunity to step on him and show loyalty to the fox ancestor.


    "Li Mu, you are so bold that you dare to rob the woman of our Fox family. You are crazy. Today is your death date!" A young man suddenly rose into the sky and appeared majestically in front of Li Mu, looking at Li Mu Yao.


    This scene immediately stunned the people on the viewing platform and soon calmed down. I don''t know what''s going on.


    "What''s the matter? It''s a big day today. Any cat or dog dares to shout. He''s really not afraid of death!"


    "This guy seems to be from the Fox family. He is the grandson of the fox ghost. He is a God and half demon. He dares to shout in front of Li Mu. I don''t know how to write the word death!"


    "Mr. Li Mu even dares to break through the thunder cloud of the king of fire and thunder. What realm and identity does this boy dare to talk nonsense in front of Mr. Li Mu? Does he think there is a fox ghost to protect him, and Mr. Li Mu dare not touch him?"


    "Hehe, what is a fox ghost? It''s the fox ghost himself. Li Mu will suppress it mercilessly when he should suppress it. What''s this boy!"


    The martial arts students on the viewing platform sneered after they reacted. They all felt that this fox family genius really didn''t know how to live or die.


    "I know the inside story. It is said that in order to improve the blood of their offspring, the fox ghost wanted to take Princess Ling as his concubine, but Princess Ling was also his blood. The fox ghost was crazy. Later, before the wedding, Princess Ling escaped overnight and later met Li Mu as a Taoist couple. This was regarded as a great humiliation by the Fox family, When Li Mu didn''t come back before, the fox ghost wanted to take Li Mu away. The two sides can be regarded as having a big feud! "


    A martial friar from the same place with the Fox family said in a low voice.


    After this explanation, all the people knew the inside story, and the faces of the fox ghosts changed one by one.


    The fox ghost is not a fucking thing. The old thing is too shameless. However, the fox ghost is too powerful. These martial friars and Taoist friars only dare to watch quietly and dare not be angry.


    "Sister, who is this man?"


    When Nangong Mingyue saw someone appear, she quickly asked Princess Ling.


    "This is the great grandson of the fox ghost and one of the geniuses of the Fox family!"


    The spirit Princess recognized it and said.


    "It turned out to be the genius of the Fox family. Hum, unless the fox ghost does it himself, all his sons and grandchildren are vulnerable in front of Li Mu. If this bastard dares to do it, then teach him a lesson!"


    The spirit Princess waved her fist and said.


    "This is the time of big comparison. The legitimate son of the Fox family is not in the divine realm. I''m afraid it will be dangerous to go up!" The chief counselor said casually.


    "It doesn''t matter. I want to take risks. It''s nothing. I just want to see if Li Mu has really reached the martial god state!" The fox ghost arched his hand and said to shen Mou.


    "That''s good!"


    Chief counsellor Mou said noncommittally. He reminded him that he just didn''t want people to die in the challenge arena. Since even the fox ghost didn''t care, what else did he have to say.


    In the challenge arena, the king of thunder and fire didn''t know Li Mu''s specific realm and didn''t rush. Otherwise, if Li Mu was still in the martial Saint realm, he wouldn''t deceive the small with the big.


    Moreover, there was no Li Mu in the list of candidates before, so it was meaningless for him to fight with Li Mu.


    "Boy, you have offended our Fox family and our fox ghost ancestor. Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy quickly!"


    Fox Yong of the Fox family stared coldly at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Li Mu frowned at Hu Yong and said.


    "I''m Hu Yong of the Fox family and the cousin of Princess Ling. You have committed an unforgivable crime by abducting Princess Ling from our Fox family. If you kneel down to beg for mercy from abolishing martial arts now, our ancestors may mercifully spare your life!"


    Fox Yong sneered. When he spoke, his eyes were similar to those of a fox. Suddenly, a strange light burst out. It looked very mysterious. He could hypnotize people and pull them into a dreamland in an instant.


    Wisps of short hair quickly appeared on Hu Yong''s face. At the same time, he also began to change some sharp nosed monkeys'' cheeks. In the vein of fox ghost, Princess Ling''s blood is not so close to Fox ghost, but fox Yong''s blood is too close, and there is a atavism phenomenon. Now they are not human nor fox.


    However, this kind of atavism also makes the direct power of the fox ghost more powerful.


    But it''s just magic. It''s a joke in front of Li Mu.


    "So you are the Fox family?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were suddenly cold, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Li Mu didn''t expect such a coincidence. This time, Shanwu Dabi even recruited the Fox family, but it''s good. If you can take care of the fox Ghost this time, you can solve a hidden danger of Princess Ling.


    Li Mu looked at the fox ghost. The fox ghost''s strength is definitely not under the king of fire and thunder. It is a first-class good player among the many strong players participating in the competition this time. However, even the fox ghost Li Mu is not afraid. In his current state, as long as he takes away the two Qi of heaven and earth, even in the later stage of wushenjing, people will die in the later stage of fairyland.


    Li Mu is looking at the fox ghost, and the fox ghost is also looking at Li Mu. The fox ghost''s eyes are naked. Li Mu wants to kill the fox ghost, and the fox ghost also wants to kill Li Mu.


    "Boy, did you hear my command? Kneel down immediately and abolish martial arts!"


    Seeing that Li Mugen didn''t pay attention to him, Hu Yong looked directly at the fox ghost ancestor. His face sank and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the evil light in Hu Yong''s eyes flashed, and the virtual shadow of a four tailed demon fox loomed behind him. He sent his magic hypnotic power to the extreme, and wanted to directly make Li Mu kneel in full view of the public.


    As long as Li Mu knelt, his face would be completely lost, and he found his face for their Fox family and made great contributions in front of the fox ghost.


    Even he Hu Yong didn''t even have to fight. He directly convinced people with virtue and asked Li Mu to kneel down, showing the true colors of an expert.


    "Get out!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and he punched out impatiently.


    The terrible yin-yang evil spirit suddenly burst out with all its strength. One punch was just a flat and faint punch. It didn''t use any boxing, nor did it add any special blood force, fist power, or supreme divine intention. It was just Li Mu''s most common punch.


    But Hu Yong couldn''t stop this punch.


    "No, I can''t stop it!"


    Hu Yong''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and the yin-yang fist gang of Li Mu''s fist pours on his face. Hu Yong knows that he can''t stop it. Therefore, Hu Yong screams without hesitation and immediately urges the supernatural power to escape.


    "Spirit fox flies to escape!"


    Hu Yong''s body quickly became empty, and the virtual shadow of the four evil foxes in front of him quickly became condensed. In the blink of an eye, it was like a lifelike four evil fox. The four evil foxes looked completely like a living creature. As soon as it condensed, it was bombarded by Li Mu''s terrible fist gang in the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the four tailed demon fox screamed and was directly beaten by Li Mu.


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, Hu Yong screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air, but he had the secret skill of replacing life. He was not killed by a fist, but turned and ran away without hesitation.


    "He has Nine Tailed Fox blood. Sure enough, he has some means!"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and was surprised that Hu Yong could escape, but then he realized that this was Hu Yong''s magic power. He was using it to escape.


    "But how many times can you stand in front of me?"


    Li Mu sneered and directly popped up a sword edge, nine sword technique and one sword killing move.


    The sword suddenly cut off to Hu Yong, and all the dead souls of Hu Yong took risks. They screamed in horror, "Lao Zu save me, Lao Zu save me!"


    Fox Yong sadly asked for help from the fox ghost ancestor. At the same time, he suddenly changed his direction and fled directly to the fox ghost ancestor. He wanted to let the fox ghost ancestor save his life. With his strength, it was impossible to escape from Li Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 1027

    "Help me, help me!"


    Hu Yong tried his best to escape to the fox ghost. While running away, he issued a sad howl, but the fox ghost was indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about the life and death of his direct descendant.


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    Fox Yong screamed bitterly, and the sword light suddenly caught up with him. The fierce sword light cut off, and fox Yong screamed. The four fox tails behind him suddenly burst into blood fog and ran for his life.


    In order to run for his life, Hu Yong directly burst his four tails and used them to create an opportunity to run for his life. You know, for the blood of nine evil foxes, the tail represents their strength and Taoism. If one tail is less, the strength of Taoism will be greatly reduced. If four tails are directly less, Hu Yong is equal to directly scrapping.


    Fox Yong''s strength dissipated, leaving a small life, "pa" fell in front of the fox ghost ancestor.


    Li Mu sneered and no longer hid his secret. He directly opened the world of boxing and wanted to catch Hu Yong into the world of boxing.


    Hu Yong is useless. He is totally useless. Even if he can live, he can''t practice his Taoist magic again. But for Li Mu, this boy still has some effect. Li Mu wants to ask him about the alternative life magic. This alternative life magic is of no use to him, but it''s different to the spirit princess.


    Once the spirit princess has mastered this magic power, she may be able to save her life at the critical moment.


    "Bold, how dare you kill people at will in front of my fox ancestor and die for me!"


    At this moment, the fox ghost ancestor roared. The virtual shadow of a giant fox condensed in the sky. As soon as the virtual shadow of the giant fox condensed, his tail swept across and hit Li Mu.


    The fox ghost ancestor didn''t care about the life or death of Hu Yong, but he didn''t want to let the secret magic power of the Fox family leak, and he also wanted to kill Li Mu, so he caught the opportunity to attack and kill.


    "Damn you!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are fierce and bright, his breath surges wildly, and suddenly rises into the sky. The violent power erupts. Seven thunder blood, five wind god blood, one human soul, the supreme fist meaning, the mountain and river beast potential, the martial arts magic power and fire are all open, and Li Mu''s fierce fist is hit.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s violent and extreme fist hit the tail of Tianhu''s Dharma body. With one blow, Li Mu retreated thirty feet, and one tail found by Tianhu was also blasted by Li Mu''s fist. This blow was divided equally.


    Li Mu was swept back by a blow, and one of the tails found by Tianhu burst. The blow was a draw.


    This blow also made everyone understand that Li Mu''s strength should really be the Wushen overhaul. If it wasn''t the Wushen overhaul, how could he share equally with the fox ghost ancestor? This blow proved Li Mu''s strength and made everyone''s guess true.


    Li Mu has indeed stepped into the realm of martial god and become a real martial god.


    Li Mu once again created a miracle and realized his reputation as the first genius of Shanwu. He is indeed a super genius of Shanwu.


    "Unexpectedly, he really did it and really stepped into the martial god realm!"


    Xiao Rongyu murmured to himself when he saw this scene, and even the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. Li Mu did it in the end. At this most critical moment, he stepped into the martial god realm, did something that ordinary people can''t do, achieved everyone''s hope, and made Shanwu survive at this moment.


    For Shanwu, this is the real chance to survive.


    Shanwu finally has a man stepping into the martial god realm. For Shanwu, this is a chance to survive.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t expect that Li Mu''s talent was so terrible that he stepped into the martial god state in less than a year, no, no, or even less than half a year from the Shura battlefield. It''s terrible!"


    "It''s really unparalleled. It''s really unparalleled!"


    "And it seems that the world of Kungfu passed away just now. Li Mu not only stepped into the realm of martial god, but also mastered the world of Kungfu. It''s really enviable!"


    Countless people on the viewing platform looked at Li Mu excitedly. The fox ghost ancestor saw that Linghu was beaten back by a punch. His face sank and he was about to continue to fight, but at this time, he saw that Li Mu''s cold eyes had been staring at Ye Fei.


    "Which of you is Ye Fei, the taixuan sword of Kunwu. Release the president and vice president of Mo Jiutian. You can''t intervene in our Shanwu business!"


    Li Mu stared coldly at Kunwu''s group of people and said that he had only a general impression of Kunwu''s strength, because he had not photographed Ye Fei before, so he could not recognize Ye Fei.


    Seeing that Li Mu stared at Ye Fei, the fox ghost ancestor turned his eyes and smiled, and directly accepted the magic power. After all, he can''t feel Li Mu''s strength now. It would be better if Li Mu met Ye Fei first and let Ye Fei kill Li Mu.


    "There are good and bad teachers in Kunwu, and the development of Shanwu is slow. Mo Jiutian and the vice president are more responsible for concealing the principal''s disappearance. Why can''t I suppress them? What kind of thing are you? You dare not accuse me in public and interfere with the Dabi arranged by the senior level of the alliance military. It''s an unforgivable crime! "


    Ye Fei stood up slowly and said coldly.


    "What a big tone. Martial Friar''s fist is the truth. Since you don''t accept it, come up and fight with me. If you win Shanwu, you''ll be your fish. If you lose, you''ll leave your life!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, the atmosphere in the viewing platform was detonated again. No one expected that Li Mu was not only unparalleled in talent, but also so rigid. Other people directly didn''t care. If he wanted to fight, he would stand on Ye Fei, the taixuan sword with the strongest strength in Kunwu. If he really defeated Ye Fei, others would naturally be local chickens and dogs and vulnerable to one blow.


    "How dare you challenge me?"


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that Li Mu dared to challenge him directly. He simply thought he had heard wrong. He was the strongest leader of Kunwu team this time and the strong one of the three grades of wushenjing. Whether it''s realm or martial arts, he was better than the strong Kunwu players participating in the competition. That''s why the chief counselor took him out when reviewing the competition materials.


    Ye Fei''s strength is too strong. If he is allowed to participate in the big competition, it is almost equivalent to giving him the position of President Shanwu. In order to balance the strength of all parties, chief counselor finally decided to take him out of the list.


    But I didn''t expect that Li Mu dared to challenge Ye Fei directly now. It was a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage, which surprised everyone.


    "Well, you are so bold that you don''t even pay attention to me. Today, I''ll show you the power of taixuan sword. By the way, I''ll avenge the star picking landlord!"


    Ye Fei directly stood up. Now he has actually determined that Li Mu must be the one who killed the star picking landlord. Although there is no evidence, ye Fei thinks so, because Li Mu''s talent is too high. He has almost no preparation to rush into the martial god state within half a year.


    Li Mu can even create such miracles, so it is possible to kill the star picking landlord and kill human immortals with Wu Sheng. Although Ye Fei didn''t believe that anyone could kill human immortals with Wu Sheng before, now he believes in Li Mu''s talent.


    Li Mu may really be able to kill people and immortals, so ye Fei believes that the star picking landlord died in the hands of Li Mu.


    "No!"


    Ye Fei was about to make a move, and several figures rushed up immediately, including Nangong Wudi, the ancestors of the Ye family, and several strongmen of Jincheng fortress.


    Although they are not willing to compete for the position of headmaster Shanwu, they have provided protection for Li Mu''s relatives and friends before.


    Now seeing that Li Mu was going to challenge Ye Fei, they rushed up immediately.


    Others don''t pay much attention to Ye Fei, but Nangong invincible has an official identity, and several others are the strongmen of Jincheng fortress. Even he can''t ignore these people.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Fei asked with an ugly face, taking into account that he didn''t make a direct move.


    "Brother ye, we have two things to say. First, the chief counselor has made a decision on how to deal with Mo Jiutian and the vice president. That is to hand it over to the new president Shanwu. First, the chief counselor promised Shanwu a place to participate. Now Shanwu has unanimously decided to hand over the place to Li Mu, who is a student of Shanwu, Take this place for granted! "


    "Li Mu is not disturbing the order of Dabi. On the contrary, if you do it, brother ye, it is disturbing the order of Dabi. Your crime is unforgivable!"


    Nangong Wudi said coldly. Although he called brother ye, his tone was murderous and didn''t give any face.


    As soon as Nangong Wudi said this, the chief counselor nodded directly and said, "this is really the case. I promised Shanwu a place to participate in the competition. This place is valid until Dabi!"


    "Li Mu, promise to participate quickly, otherwise President Shanwu''s position will fall in the hands of others!" Nangong invincible immediately turned his head and said to Li Mu quickly. At the same time, he also briefly explained the reason for the matter. Taking the place to compete is the most important thing.


    "Mr. Shen * Mou, students are willing to participate on behalf of Shanwu!"


    Li Mu understood and immediately said.


    Only by participating in the big match and getting the first place in the big match can we win the position of President Shanwu. If we don''t let this position fall aside, we can also save Mo Jiutian and vice president.


    "The rule of participating in the big competition is that the lowest is the martial god or the early stage of human immortality, and the strongest can not exceed the half step earth fairy or the half step Wuzu. You can break the thunder cloud of the fire thunder king just now, and you can fight equally with the fox ghost ancestor. You have proved your strength, so I allow you to participate!"


    The chief counselor nodded and said.


    The lowest and highest strength limit is naturally considered by the senior military level of the alliance. The strength of the contestants can not reach Wuzu or earth fairy, which is determined by the senior level of the alliance. The strength of the contestants can not be lower than that of Wushen and Renxian, which is determined by the chief counselor. Otherwise, there is no need to hold a big competition at all, because there are several strong Shanwu in wushengjing, and they can inherit the position of President themselves, Why do you have to do something big.


    "Thank you, counselor!"


    Li Mu arched his hand and said.


    In terms of the realm, Li Mugang has just stepped into the martial god realm, and naturally can''t compare with others, but his combat power is not necessarily. The chief counselor felt that even if Li Mu''s combat power is not the strongest among the candidates, he should be able to rank in the middle class, which is enough. The chief counselor even began to consider directly letting Li Mu be the new president of Shanwu regardless of the result of the big competition.


    He himself has this power, and the chief counselor does not worry about opposition, or even if there is opposition, the chief counselor does not care.


    Wushen and Renxian are really strong here. They are the top combat power, but they can be put in mordu fortress and Shangjing fortress. Wushen and Renxian don''t need too much in mordu fortress and Shangjing fortress. The opinions of Ye Fei are meaningless to the chief counselor.


    "Don''t be so polite. Sit down first. You are a young genius. You are first-class in talent, opportunity and courage. Good, good!"


    The chief counselor nodded with satisfaction and said.


    Who doesn''t like such a genius? After all, they are all Terrans. After all, they have to work hard for the future of Terrans. It doesn''t need to say who is important, who is not important, and who is better to Terrans than a martial god who is just in his twenties and has exhausted his potential.


    Seeing this attitude, people suddenly changed their faces, especially those of the strong candidates.


    What does director Shen * Mou mean by this? It''s too obvious. He is obviously optimistic about Li Mu now. What''s the most important in this war? It is not the result of Dabi that is the most important, but the tendency to participate in * seeking chief is the most important, because participation * seeking chief is the highest power here, the rules are formulated by him, and the results are judged by him.


    His attitude is too important.


    "Then go on, fire thunder king, you start!"


    The chief counselor waved and said.


    The king of fire and thunder smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. Originally, he was determined to win the position of President Shanwu this time, but now Li Mu appeared, and the chief counselor has a very obvious tendency. What''s the significance of fighting again.


    Moreover, Li Mu and the king of fire and thunder are convinced. Although there is no such a young martial god in China, it is either a super genius who has been trained since childhood and obtained the top resources, or a super adventure, or even the reincarnation of ancient and medieval immortal gods.


    Li Mu, however, was totally on his own. Under great pressure, he forcibly rushed into the martial god realm within half a year. His talent, courage and luck were appalling.


    In this regard, although the fire thunder king is an old strong man, he is also very convinced by the reincarnation of ancient Lei Ling.


    "Since Li Xiaoyou returns and Shanwu is popular, Huo will no longer show his ugliness. It''s worth fighting this war!" To everyone''s surprise, the king of fire and thunder took back his momentum cleanly and arched his hand at shenmou Chang. This meaning is very obvious. He even gave up the competition and did not compete for the position of President Shanwu.


    "In that case, Jiuniang, I also want to make friends with Li Xiaoyou!" When the fire thunder King finished, Yan Jiuniang also said aloud.


    "Nine niangs are polite!"


    Li Mu immediately hugged his fist to thank him.


    The king of fire and thunder made a statement, and Yan Jiuniang also made a statement. In addition, three strong players, such as qianjimen supreme elder, Yang Dingxuan and Tongshan, who were defeated in the previous war, are equal to five directly withdrew from the competition.


    In addition, although the previous Hutou overhaul won, it was also removed from the list of 15 people, and six people were directly missing from the list of 15 people.


    The number of people who quit the competition has exceeded one third.


    "Ha ha ha, people in Kunwu are stupid now. The king of fire and thunder is optimistic about Li Xuechang''s talent!"


    The viewing platform is boiling again.

 Chapter 1028

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the fox ghost ancestor suddenly looked ugly. As soon as Li Mugang appeared, he immediately became a hot candidate, and was favored by the chief counselor. The fox ghost ancestor was jealous and was about to vomit blood.


    The faces of several candidates of Kunwu are also ugly. They look at Ye Fei at the same time, but ye Fei frowns deeply and has no expression. They don''t look at several candidates of Kunwu.


    "I didn''t expect this boy to make such rapid progress. Now he has entered the martial god realm early. According to the information I have investigated, this boy will report. If anyone offends him, few people will survive. I have a deep holiday with him. There is a spirit princess, and there is no possibility of reconciliation!"


    "With this boy''s talent, if you can''t kill him as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be my grandfather himself!"


    Fox ghost ancestor''s face was hard to see the extreme, and his heart was boiling with murder.


    It''s not just the fox ghost ancestor who has this idea, but also the strong people in Kunwu. Li Mu''s talent is too high and has repeatedly created miracles. Now Kunwu has completely offended it. If it can''t be solved as soon as possible, they must be unlucky at that time.


    "Later, we must try our best to solve the boy first and kill him in the big competition. As long as we kill him, we can not only never suffer from the future, but also cut off his chance to get the position of President Shanwu. Once the boy dies, even if the chief counselor looks at him again, what''s the use? The strength of the chief counselor must be strong enough, but can it bring people back from the dead?"


    Tiger head overhaul and fish Princess and other Kunwu strongmen looked at each other and had a plan in mind. They wanted to kill Li Mu in full view of the public.


    "Since everyone is so optimistic about Li Xiaoyou, my Beiming Wang family is also willing to be beautiful. I also think it''s best to inherit the position of President Shanwu from Shanwu''s students!"


    Wang Donglai, the leader of the northern Ming Wang family, stood up and said that he had planned to fight with the fire thunder king before, but the fire thunder King directly abstained and he lost his opponent.


    Now, when Wang Donglai said this, he was tantamount to saying that he also supported Li Mu to become the new headmaster of Shanwu. However, Wang Donglai did not abstain, but glanced at the faces of many strong players in the challenge arena one by one.


    Finally, Wang Donglai fixed his eyes on the face of a Kunwu strong man and said coldly, "Princess fish, I''ll fight you. The position of President Shanwu should be given to Li Xiaoyou. I''ll help him clear the obstacles!"


    This was the first time in the world war. Someone named someone to challenge another person. The fish Princess immediately looked at the chief counselor. The chief counselor was noncommittal, which meant that it was obvious that he did not object to Wang Dong challenging the fish princess.


    "Then please give me your advice!"


    Seeing that the battle was inevitable, Princess Yu stood up and walked to the center of the huge challenge arena.


    "Please!"


    Wang Donglai was expressionless and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Lord Wang, I''m not polite!"


    "Fish and Dragons change!"


    Princess fish looks dignified. Wang Donglai''s strength is quite strong. Even among many strong players in the challenge arena, he can also rank in the middle. Princess fish is not sure of winning in the face of Wang Donglai. However, if she can defeat Wang Donglai, it will clear some obstacles for their mountain martial arts.


    The fish princess took a deep breath, then stretched out her hand and grabbed a crystal palace from the void. The Crystal Palace was blue, rippling and filled with water mist. Then columns of troops directly drilled out of the Crystal Palace. These troops were impressively thousands of aquariums.


    "If Princess fish had been placed in the ancient and medieval times, she would have achieved success in cultivation. Unfortunately, the world has changed greatly. In just a few decades, the war between the Terran and the demon family is too fierce. Our Terran hatred for the demon family is too deep and difficult to resolve at a time. Even if Princess fish turns fish into a dragon, it is difficult to get a lot of support. If she were to be the principal of Shanwu, Shanwu would be separated from her heart, A good martial arts university will fall! "


    The chief counselor looked at the fish princess, shook his head and said.


    "This is human nature. I don''t know how many people have deep blood feuds with the demon family. Shanwu fights with the green lake water demon all year round. Blood feuds are all over the sky. It''s impossible to accept a demon family as the principal of Shanwu, even if she has achieved success in cultivation and turned into Jackie Chan!"


    Li Mu told the truth.


    "That''s the truth. Do you think who can laugh last when they do it?"


    The chief counselor asked again.


    "I don''t know Princess fish and the king''s family. They have the same momentum. I''m not sure who wins and who loses!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "The knife shook Kyushu!"


    On the challenge arena, Wang Donglai stretched out his hand and clapped. "Pa pa" made two muffled noises. In the void, a thin knife as thin as a hairspring appeared. This dense knife appeared, and then directly cut off the dense water demons pouring out of the Crystal Palace. In the blink of an eye, the blood fog was all over the sky, and countless water demons pouring out of the crystal palace were all killed.


    "Carp turns into dragon!"


    The water demon was killed, and the fish princess was expressionless. The magic changed again. Suddenly, red carp rushed out of the Crystal Palace. Then the red carp changed. They all grew scales and horns and turned into dragon shapes. In the blink of an eye, it looked like tens of hundreds of real dragons directly drilled out of the Crystal Palace.


    The real dragons were furious and rushed to Wang Dong immediately.


    "Point fish for dragon, good means!"


    "Unfortunately, these are just fake dragons!"


    Wang Donglai saw this scene, his eyes narrowed slightly, then sneered and said.


    "Look at me beheading the dragon!"


    Wang Donglai let out a long roar, and his whole body was full of knives. His whole figure turned into a bright knife light. The knife light jumped into the air, and then it was like mercury pouring into the ground. A bright knife light cut into the pseudo dragons. The dragon blood was boiling, and the pseudo dragons were killed in the blink of an eye.


    But at this time, the fish princess''s eyes suddenly narrowed and quietly kneaded a decision, and then an undercurrent poured out of the Crystal Palace silently.


    There seemed to be small fish swimming in the undercurrent. These small fish looked ordinary, but they had round slender mouthparts. These small fish quickly swam past the light of the knife silently.


    "What is that?"


    Li Mu''s pupils narrowed fiercely and looked at these small fish in surprise. Obviously, these small fish are not so simple, but Li Mu can''t see what these small fish are.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this fish seems to be a wild alien!"


    When he saw these small fish, he couldn''t help sitting up and looked at them in shock.


    "Something wants to be fierce in front of Wang Donglai!"


    In the light of the knife, Wang Donglai despised it. The bright light of the knife instantly killed one pseudo dragon after another, and then directly cut it to the undercurrent.


    "Click, click, click!"


    But no one expected that the knife light cut into the undercurrent, and there was a sound of knife light breaking in the undercurrent. Wang Donglai''s knife light was quickly bitten.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Donglai''s face changed greatly. The saber light suddenly pulled up and separated from the undercurrent. However, the saber light separated from the undercurrent, but it was eaten by the people. The faces of countless strong people watching in the challenge arena changed greatly.


    The bright light of the knife was so dense that it was full of small fish. Those small fish all lay on the knife awn and tore it up quickly.


    Pieces of blades were quickly bitten to pieces, and the blades were scattered and broken countless times.


    "My God, what are those little fish? They even eat them as sugar beans!"


    On the viewing platform, countless martial friars and Taoist friars fiercely stood up and looked at the scene in horror.


    These small strange fish can chew the knife as sugar beans. If it falls on a person and countless dense small fish rush, the person will be eaten into white bones in an instant.


    "I once found a hundred fish manual in a historic site, which recorded a similar small fish called lalai water tiger. It was a flood fish introduced into China with the western religion when the western religion was introduced. This fish claims to be able to devour all things and eat everything. It seems that it is this kind of fish in the Crystal Palace of the fish princess!"


    A Taoist monk suddenly said in shock.


    "Lalai water tiger? What is it? Is it really that scary? "


    "In ancient times, there was nothing strange. Unexpectedly, Princess fish had this baby in her hand. Sure enough, none of them were not geniuses and none had no chance to practice in wushenjing and human fairyland!"


    "These little fish look easy to kill. I didn''t expect to have such strength. It''s terrible!"


    "The more I understand the flood and famine, the more I understand the ancient and medieval times, the more terrible I feel!"


    Among the countless observation platforms, martial friars and Taoist friars sighed that the sudden use of these exotic fish was terrible.


    Countless martial friars and Taoist friars in the viewing platform were shocked. Many strong men in the challenge arena also changed their faces, even Kunwu''s own people.


    The fish princess has this method in her hand. Let alone outsiders, even several other overhaul strongmen in Kunwu don''t know. If Wang Donglai''s unparalleled Dao makes the fish Princess feel a little difficult to deal with. She directly uses this secret card. If she uses this method when fighting them, I''m afraid they will suffer a great loss if they come up accidentally.


    Fortunately, Wang Donglai found out the bottom of the fish princess.


    "Damn it, you still have such a card!"


    Wang Donglai''s face was also completely ugly, because he found that the lalai water tigers in the hands of the fish princess were not afraid of the knife awn and the martial arts magic power. Each lalai water tiger was like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and could not get rid of it. Once these lalai water tigers swallowed up his knife awn, I''m afraid he could start biting his body immediately.


    These lalai water tigers devour Dao mang so fast that Wang Donglai can''t wait.


    "I respect you for breaking the knife forever!"


    Wang Donglai clenched his teeth and directly urged his bottom card. This bottom card is also Wang Donglai''s strongest blow. Wang Donglai is relying on it to attack the fairyland and even the land God fairyland in the future. Now Wang Donglai has not completed this move at all, but now he can''t care so much.


    Wang Donglai roared, and many virtual shadows appeared from the sky. These virtual shadows include Wang Donglai when he was young. At that time, Wang Donglai just picked up the knife. He had a family handed down knife technique, but the aura had not recovered at that time. Even if the sword technique was refined well, it was useless. He was just a common man.


    But Wang Donglai never gave up. He always practiced Sabre technique day and night and kept practicing. Wang Donglai gradually grew up and grew a little until the world changed. Until then, Wang Donglai was getting older and older, and the smell of virtual shadow was becoming stronger and stronger, until now.


    There were dozens of figures around Wang Donglai.


    These figures are not related to Wang Donglai''s future, but to Wang Donglai''s past.


    The dense virtual shadow appeared and shocked everyone.


    "Wang Donglai''s martial arts have even involved the law of time. Although these virtual images are false, they are only simulated according to Wang Donglai''s memory, not really drawn back from the past timeline, it''s very shocking that Wang Donglai can have this idea!"


    The chief counselor said slightly.


    If Wang Donglai''s martial arts can really pry the time and pry a trace of his own strength from the past, there is no doubt that the chief counselor will immediately announce that Wang Donglai will become the principal of Shanwu.


    Because this idea is too shocking. If it can be realized, even if only a little, Wang Donglai''s talent is too amazing. He is more than enough to be the principal of Shanwu.


    Wang Donglai''s approach is very thoughtful. Once it is realized, it is invincible.


    Wang Donglai''s idea of this knife is actually to incorporate his own power in the past, present and future. Now his power is his own noumenon. The past is the power from practicing the knife to the present. The blessing of this power is terrible enough until now.


    What''s more terrible is that if Wang Donglai can call the power of the future, he will continue to grow and become stronger in the future. This knife will accommodate the power of the future. Can Wang Donglai''s current enemy resist it?


    "Buzz!"


    Wang Donglai cut off the dense lalai water tiger with this knife. This is also the first time that lalai water tiger has suffered casualties.


    "Open!"


    Then the knife cut out against the sky, cut open the lalai water tiger, cut open the undercurrent, and cut into the Crystal Palace. The Crystal Palace was dark. The fish Princess screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood. She hurriedly put away the Crystal Palace. At the same time, she opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of dragon ball. The dragon ball hit the light, the Dragon Ball cracked, and Wang Donglai''s knife was finally stopped.


    Both sides are hurt. Wang Donglai and Princess fish have been hurt until now.


    "This game is a draw!"


    The chief counselor waved to separate the fish Princess and Wang Donglai, which was a tie.


    The fish princess was pale and quickly put away the dragon ball. She thanked shenmou Chang. Then she returned to her position and immediately crossed her legs to heal. The dragon ball was cut out of a crack. The fish princess was distressed and was about to shed blood. The dragon ball was too important to her. Once the dragon ball was broken, she might directly degenerate into a fish. He couldn''t afford to lose the damage of the dragon ball.


    Wang Donglai is the same. Just now, in order to block the lalai water tiger of the fish princess, he forcibly used a knife he didn''t master. Now his body is under a great burden. If he doesn''t cultivate and heal quickly, I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    Wang Donglai didn''t talk nonsense. He quickly returned to his position and quickly resumed adjustment.

 Chapter 1029

    "This war is a draw!"


    The chief counselor waved his hand. The battle between Wang Donglai and the fish princess was quite wonderful. The fish princess had the secret treasure of lalai water tiger. Wang Donglai showed his deep understanding of martial arts and really showed the style of half immortal, half immortal, half human and half god. This is half human and half god.


    In particular, Wang Donglai was highly praised by chief counselor. The Beiming Wang family has always had a good reputation. Chief counselor even thinks that Wang Donglai has the posture of a city Lord, and may be trained as a city Lord in the future.


    After the war, in the mind of the staff, Li Mu was undoubtedly still the first candidate for Shanwu, but the second had become Wang Donglai. There was a little interest in the eyes of the staff, hoping that these half men, half immortals, half men and half gods could achieve better results and show a stronger and more ambitious divine power and martial arts.


    "General, next I want to challenge Li Mu!"


    Just after the war, tiger head overhaul saw that the fish princess still didn''t get any advantage and couldn''t help jumping out. They thought Kunwu was a super popular before Dabi, but they didn''t expect that up to now, Kunwu has become more and more marginalized and has already lost the position of a hot candidate.


    If they don''t do anything now, their Kunwu strongmen will be finished this time. Now the first step is to kill Li Mu, and the second step is to find a chance to abolish Wang Donglai. In this way, there is no choice. Finally, even if they don''t want to choose Kunwu, they have to choose Kunwu.


    At present, the first step is to kill Li Mu first. Anyway, Dabi didn''t say that he can''t die in the battle. As long as he moves fast enough and moves quickly enough, it will be worthwhile to kill Li Mu before others intervene. At that time, even if he loses his qualification to continue the competition, anyway, the chief counselor can''t let Hutou overhaul be the new principal of Shanwu.


    Hutou overhaul now pays attention to this. When he deals with Li Mu, naturally others deal with Wang Donglai. As long as Li Mu and Wang Donglai die and die, the position of Shanwu''s new president is basically determined, which is Kunwu''s.


    Tiger head overhaul directly made a voice to challenge Li Mu. Li Mu was not vague and immediately stood up, but as soon as he stood up, the chief counselor made a voice.


    "Li Mu, sit down first. You are a student of Shanwu. Today you can be regarded as the host. The host has preferential treatment before and after the great change of heaven and earth. Hehe, if you play football before the great change of heaven and earth, the host can enter the main competition directly without participating in the preliminary competition!"


    "In my opinion, you don''t have to participate in the front battle. You can directly participate in the last battle. After all, first, you are the host. Second, you have just been promoted to Wushen realm. Here are your predecessors. I think they should let you!"


    Said Chang MOU with a smile.


    This is the naked bias. A group of Kunwu''s strong men suddenly showed dissatisfaction on their faces. Several strong men were about to make a sound, but they were more severely prohibited than taixuan sword Ye Fei. In the final analysis, Shen * Mou did not completely violate the rules. He did not let Li Mu win without a fight.


    As long as Li Mu takes part in the competition, even if he only takes part in one, Kunwu can deal with him as long as he takes part in the competition. However, if he openly opposes the participation of the chief executive and completely disobeys the participation of the chief executive, Kunwu may completely lose the opportunity to compete for the position of President Shanwu.


    Ye Fei severely stopped several Kunwu strongmen who remained in the challenge arena. At this time, Li Changxin, the dark sword king, also stood up.


    He didn''t support Li Mu or Kun Wu before. It seems that he wants to fight for the position of President Shanwu. Hutou overhaul is injured. He seems to want to solve Hutou overhaul first and remove an obstacle.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Li Changxin fell directly in the center of the challenge arena, looked at Hu touda faintly and said.


    "Li Changxin, you''ve only scattered repair and tried to kill yourself. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you!"


    Tiger head overhaul saw that he could not fight with Li Mu. He was already angry and stared at Li Changxin coldly.


    "Roar!"


    Without any hesitation, the tiger roared directly, turned into a white eyed tiger again, rushed directly to Li Changxin, and then opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    "Hoo!"


    A strong air flow appeared. Hutou overhaul wanted to swallow Li Changxin directly. Hutou overhaul seemed to have great confidence in his heaven swallowing magic and dared to open his mouth to swallow Li Changxin.


    "Cut!"


    Li Changxin looked a little cold. He also cut off with a sword. When the sword was cut off, the sword light all over the sky suddenly darkened. Then the light in the sky gathered into a beam and turned into a thin dark sword light. After a meal, he cut off the tiger head.


    "Buzz!"


    The powerful sword suddenly broke out, and the sky sword light cut off the tiger head overhaul. The tiger head overhaul didn''t stop and swallowed the sky sword light directly.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The sword light disappeared directly and was swallowed by tiger head overhaul. There was chaos in the sky. It seemed that the sword light and light were lost, and everything disappeared.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, tiger head overhaul suddenly screamed, and a bright sword light suddenly burst out from tiger head overhaul''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, his body began to appear one by one, and a sword light poured out of each hole.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of holes appeared in the body of tiger head overhaul, hundreds of holes appeared, and hundreds of sword lights also appeared.


    "Wow!"


    The tiger head overhaul couldn''t hold on any longer. He spit out a mass of sword light from his mouth. The sword awn pierced the tiger head overhaul from inside to outside.


    Before Hutou overhaul, he was already injured, but now he met Li Changxin, a strong enemy. He even lost with one move. Although the injury of Hutou overhaul and neglecting the enemy is part of the reason, the main reason is that Li Changxin is too strong.


    Under the sword, Li Changxin''s strength even exceeded that of the king of fire and thunder. The alarm in the hearts of the remaining strong people in Kunwu directly blocked Li Changxin from the first strong enemy. Li Mu is certainly the one they must kill, but this is not because of Li Mu''s strength, but because Li Mu is favored by the chief counselor.


    But Li Changxin is different. Li Changxin has really become a thorn in the eye of everyone in Kunwu and the first threat with dark kendo.


    Kunwu''s remaining strong men looked at each other, and then they got up and shot at the same time.


    "Li Changxin, you are so cruel. Dabi is at the end of the point. You should be so cruel. Damn it. You hurt people indiscriminately. Your heart can be punished!"


    "Since you are so cruel and cruel, don''t blame us for being rude. Princess fish, you and I will help brother tiger catch him!"


    The white bone Taoist priest directly winked at the fish Princess and rushed to the challenge arena.


    Princess Yu was injured a lot before. There was a crack in Longzhu. However, after taking the pill, the injury has been suppressed. Now, although she can''t play 100% of her combat power, she can basically play 70% of her combat power. There''s no problem helping fight.


    Princess fish and Taoist skeleton flew directly to the challenge arena and showed great momentum. In a moment, the situation in the challenge arena changed from a one-to-one ratio to a three-to-one ratio.


    There was an uproar on the viewing platform. Kun Wu was shameless and a little too much. These guys in other people''s hands didn''t make a sound. Now it''s their turn to get hurt and quit one by one. It''s shameless.


    Li Changxin''s face suddenly sank and said coldly, "this big ratio is one-on-one. What do you mean when you two play? And you are not qualified to participate in the competition! "


    "Li Changxin, you''re too cruel. This Dabi is just an exchange game, not a fight between life and death, but you hit huxiugenji hard. It''s too much to deceive people. You don''t take Dabi''s rules and our Kunwu into account. You''re crazy about casual cultivation. You can''t keep it to harm people!"


    The white bone Taoist said forcefully and shamelessly.


    "Joke, the rules of Dabi are not set by Kun Wu. The sword has no eyes and injuries are inevitable. Are you only allowed to hurt people by Kun Wu, and no one is allowed to hurt you? If so, just give you the position of headmaster Shanwu directly! "


    Li Changxin said with a cold face.


    "You can''t argue. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s catch him and hand him over to the chief counselor!"


    Hu touda swallowed a handful of healing pills and roared directly.


    Just now he was too big. Li Changxin''s sword was swallowed directly and almost damaged his Taoist base. Once the Taoist base was damaged, the light state fell, and the heavy one couldn''t go further in his life. Tiger head overhaul almost hated Li Changxin to the extreme. At this time, his hatred for Li Changxin had already exceeded his hatred for Li Mu.


    It doesn''t matter to him that Li Mu kills the star picking landlord, but what Li Changxin destroys is his foundation. There''s no nonsense at all.


    "Tigers roar everywhere, kill!"


    Tiger head overhaul roared and directly urged his magic power to the extreme. After the emergence of a dense number of ghosts, they also turned into the real body of tiger head overhaul, hanging their eyes and white forehead fierce tiger. Then they rushed at Li Changxin fiercely, and the real body of tiger head overhaul also hid inside and attacked in disorder.


    At the same time, the white bone Taoist reached out and immediately found a small hell. The small hell appeared and directly suppressed Li Changxin.


    The fish princess also reached out and grabbed out of the Crystal Palace. One by one, the lalai water tigers immediately swam out, and the dense lalai water tigers rushed to Li Changxin.


    The three immortals and martial gods shot at the same time. Li Changxin''s face was unprecedentedly dignified. He stretched out his hand and slowly held it on the hilt of the sword.


    On this occasion, Li Changxin was unwilling to draw his sword. He had raised the sword for 20 years. He originally wanted to kill the big demon with one sword, but now in this situation, the three immortals and powerful gods besieged at the same time. Even if Li Changxin had more confidence, he knew that he was not the opponent of tiger head overhaul, white bone Taoist priest and fish princess at all.


    If he doesn''t draw his sword, he will die. This sword will have no meaning, so Li Changxin must draw his sword.


    "Yes, this son is crazy. He must be suppressed and handed over to the chief counselor. My fox ghost ancestor also comes to help!"


    The fox ghost ancestor turned his eyes and came to an abrupt end to help Kunwu''s strong attack.


    Obviously, Li Changxin''s sword is surprisingly sharp. If we don''t suppress it earlier, even the fox ghost ancestor himself is not sure that he can deal with Li Changxin. His enemy is Li Mu. In addition, Li Changxin has little chance to win. The so-called friends of friends are friends. The fox ghost ancestor has to deal with Li Mu and Kunwu has to deal with Li Mu, Then he will help Kunwu deal with Li Changxin first.


    Kill Li Changxin first, and then turn around to deal with Li Mu.


    As soon as the fox ghost ancestor came to an end, the spirit fox Dharma body immediately condensed. The spirit fox Dharma body has condensed six tails. The strength of the fox ghost ancestor is strong, which is already the strength of the six tail sky fox.


    "You want to do it, too?"


    Li Changxin''s heart sank. It is estimated that the limit of his sword is to kill two human immortals and hit one human immortals. If the fox ghost ancestor doesn''t do it, he still has a little chance of winning, but once the fox ghost ancestor does it, he doesn''t even have a chance of winning.


    "You are cruel and cruel. Everyone has to kill you. What''s strange about my action!"


    Old fox ghost smiled grimly and said with disdain.


    "You deceive the less with more, and you don''t want a face!"


    At this time, contrary to everyone''s expectation, Li Mu rushed over directly and stood in front of the fox ghost ancestor.


    Li Mu''s idea is similar to that of the fox ghost ancestor. The fox ghost ancestor thinks that a friend of a friend is a friend, but Li Mu on the contrary, he thinks that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Since the fox ghost ancestor wants to deal with Li Changxin, Kunwu also wants to deal with Li Changxin. Even if he has no friendship with Li Changxin, Li Mu decides to help him.


    "Vajra does not destroy the body, Vajra Dharma phase!"


    Li Mu instantly urged the Vajra immortal body, the rich golden light broke out, and the bright golden light condensed into the appearance of a Vajra Dharma phase. Outside the Vajra Dharma phase, a lifelike eight heavenly dragons condensed, and the eight heavenly dragons swam slightly around the Vajra Dharma phase, full of the majesty of the real Dragon.


    Li Mu took away the two Qi of heaven and earth, and his strength officially reached the martial god realm. The power of King Kong''s immortal body also increased.


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    Li Mu directly urged jundao kill boxing with the Vajra Dharma phase. The jundao kill boxing suddenly broke out and was powerful. He punched the six Linghu Dharma phase ruthlessly.


    The mighty fist of the King Kong FA Xiang blasted on one of the tails of the six spirit foxes. The tail swept and directly hit the fist of the King Kong FA Xiang. Then the terrible fist power of the King Kong FA Xiang broke out. One of the tails of the six evil foxes suddenly burst. As soon as the fox ghost''s face changed, he hurriedly urged the second tail, and the second tail immediately blocked in front of the King Kong FA Xiang''s fist.


    When the terrible air wave broke out, the King Kong Dharma phase took a step back slightly. There were cracks on the second tail of the six spirit foxes. The six spirit foxes screamed and took a step back, but somehow, the tail was not directly exploded.


    Under the attack, it was basically equal, but the fox ghost ancestor knew very well that he didn''t do his best, and Li Mu didn''t do his best. The attack of both sides could only be regarded as a test at most.


    But with this test, the atmosphere on the challenge arena suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 1030

    Li Mu stopped the fox ghost ancestor. Li Changxin fought three enemies with one. He confronted tiger head, fish Princess and white bone Taoist. The two sides were at war and the atmosphere solidified.


    Originally it was just a one-on-one war, but now it has evolved into a big scuffle between the two sides, which completely violated Dabi''s original intention. The chief counselor''s face sank and was directly angry.


    "Stop!"


    Shen * Mou growled and raised his hand to create an air flow. The air flow was black and white. It was the yin-yang gas. The yin-yang gas gushed out, which directly separated the two sides. Shen * Mou took action angrily. The air flow hit the fox ghost ancestor, the tiger head overhaul, the fish Princess and the white bone Taoist priest, directly turned over the blood and blood of the fox ghost ancestor and others, and showed a frightened look on his face.


    Shen * Mou Chang made a move and bluntly suppressed several Banxian statues such as the fox ghost ancestor. The horror of this strength made everyone in the challenge arena look dignified.


    Before, these arrogant and brave soldiers respected the chief counselor, mainly because they were afraid of the senior leaders of the alliance military represented by the chief counselor. That was the power of power, but until now, they realized that now the world has changed greatly for decades. How can they become the chief counselor of the Alliance army now without towering strength.


    Without strength, how to subdue those fierce soldiers in the army? Before, ye Fei and others felt that they couldn''t see through the strength of Shen * Mou Chang and others. Now they finally understand that Shen * Mou Chang is not what they thought before. It is equivalent to their strength, but their strength is much stronger than them.


    Ye Fei and others are in the realm of Banxian Wushen realm, and the strength of Shen * Mou Chang has obviously surpassed them. Maybe the strength of Shen * Mou Chang is already a local immortal or Wuzu, and one person is enough to subdue them.


    As soon as Shen * Mou made a sound, the fox ghost ancestor and tiger head overhaul, the fish princess, the white bone Taoist priest and other strong people did not dare to continue to fight one by one. They had to stop in fear and wait for Shen * Mou''s ruling.


    They didn''t calculate thousands of calculations. The strength of participating in * seeking growth is much higher than them. They can have thousands of calculations and are vulnerable to attack in front of absolute strength.


    "General, I want to challenge the fox ghost ancestor!"


    Up and down the challenge arena, seeing the angry chief counselor, no one dared to speak out. At this time, Li Mu suddenly stepped forward and said aloud.


    "Challenge the fox ghost ancestor?"


    "Li Mu, don''t be impulsive!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, he was shocked inside and outside the challenge arena. The strength of the fox ghost ancestor was not under the king of fire and thunder. Among the 15 strong players participating in the competition, he could rank sixth and seventh. This ranking was not too high, but it was also above the middle. With the addition of the blood vessels of the six heavenly foxes, the comprehensive combat power could even jump to the top three.


    Even if Li Mu is a genius, he just stepped into the martial god realm and knocked on the door of heaven in front of him. At most, it is only the early stage of the martial god realm. How can a genius who has just stepped into the early stage of the martial god realm fight an old half man and half immortal strong man?


    "Your Excellency, I am willing to fight!"


    Fox ghost father was happy in his eyes and immediately agreed without hesitation.


    The boy doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to challenge his fox ghost ancestor. The fox ghost ancestor will let the boy know his power today.


    Shen * Mou frowned, looked at Li Mu and said, "do you really want to challenge the fox ghost ancestor?"


    "Yes, your excellency, I want to challenge old Hu GUI!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    Li Mu''s firm voice fell, and the strong Kunwu changed slightly one by one, and quickly exchanged in a low voice.


    "The boy dares to challenge the fox ghost ancestor. He has great courage. He is looking for death!"


    "It''s hard to say that this boy has created miracles many times. He could kill the star picking landlord when he was still in the martial holy land, and stepped into the martial god land within half a year. His miracles are too great. Now he has become a strong martial god, so he may not be unable to win the fox ghost ancestor!"


    Several Kunwu strongmen directly use voice transmission to enter the secret and communicate quietly and quickly. They are worried that the fox ghost ancestor will not kill Li Mu.


    But even with this worry, now they can''t do anything more. After all, there is a strong crackdown by the chief conspirator. Even if taixuan sword leaves fly, I''m afraid they can''t move Li Mu.


    However, although Kunwu''s strong men are worried, no matter what they think, the fox ghost ancestor and Li Mu have a better chance of winning.


    The chief counselor looked at Li Mu, pondered for a moment and said, "since you decide to challenge the fox ghost ancestor, I agree, but I''ll tell you straight when the war starts!"


    The chief counselor looked around with dignity and said in a deep voice, "Li Mu is a super genius. There is no doubt that he is not only a super genius, but also a super genius of Shanwu. He has priority to inherit the position of President Shanwu!"


    "He is a super genius and his future achievements are unlimited. Even if his current state strength is poor, it doesn''t matter. The senior management of the alliance is willing to give him time to grow. In today''s war, if he can win the fox ghost ancestor, the position of President Shanwu will be his. If he can''t win, the position of President Shanwu will be discussed again!"


    "This is also my explanation to you. If you agree, let him fight with the fox ghost ancestor. If you don''t agree, go on according to the normal process!"


    The chief counselor said in a deep voice.


    After the words of director Shen * Mou, the scene gradually quieted down, and many strong men in the challenge arena looked at each other one by one. It was obvious that unless Li Mu was defeated, they would have no chance. As long as Li Mu won, Shanwu''s principal position would be his.


    This bet is too big, which is tantamount to completely cutting off the back path of other big competitors. Some people are dissatisfied, some don''t care, and some people support it.


    "I agree!"


    Li Changxin was the first to put away the sword light and agreed directly.


    Today, he doesn''t want to pull out the sword he has raised for 20 years. This sword is not against the same race, but against the different race. Since Li Mu helped him stop the father of Tianhu, he supports Li Mu now.


    As for the position of headmaster Shanwu, you can get it if you can, even if you can''t get it.


    "We agree!"


    In addition to Kunwu, several other strongmen also agreed one after another. Now it is obvious that the chief counselor is Li Mu. Li Mu won Shanwu''s new president, but even if he lost, the biggest winners are Kunwu''s. their chances of winning are not very high. When do they disagree?


    Others agreed one after another. Several of Kunwu''s strongmen looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t want to agree at all. As long as Dabi continued to fight, one of them was the most likely to become Shanwu''s new president. Now, once they agreed, it was possible to give up Shanwu''s position directly.


    What if you disagree? The chief counsellor has agreed that their opinions are irrelevant at all.


    People ask just because they are polite, just because they want to go through a scene procedure, which does not mean that they are qualified to object.


    "We agree!"


    Most valuable, ye Fei''s eyes flashed and said in a deep voice. He agreed on behalf of several strong men in Kunwu.


    Kunwu strongmen looked at Ye Fei one after another, but ye Fei was expressionless and didn''t look at them.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, let''s do it!"


    The chief counselor said in a deep voice.


    "Good boy, you''re looking for death!"


    "Heavenly fox fantasy world!"


    The fox ghost ancestor saw that as soon as chief Mou agreed to the start of the game, he did not hesitate to take the opportunity to attack. As soon as he shot, the faint flame in the eyes of the spirit fox Dharma phase condensed in the air burned, and then the scene in front of Li Mu changed immediately.


    A huge and solemn heaven appeared before Li Mu''s eyes. There were countless immortal soldiers and immortals in front of the heaven. A giant spirit God looked at Li Mu with great dignity with double Maces.


    "Evil, if you don''t arrest the world, if you don''t arrest it, Tianwei will come down, you will die without a place to bury!"


    The giant spirit roared, and the thunder rolled in the sky like the wrath of the gods.


    The power of heaven is extremely terrible. If the will is a little weaker, I''m afraid he will kneel down and beg immediately. The magic of the fox ghost ancestor is many times stronger than the fox Yong Gao Mingqiang.


    "Kneel, kneel, kneel!"


    The roar of the mountain and tsunami sounded, and the dense heavenly soldiers and generals roared in unison, forcing Li Mu to kneel.


    "Evil, don''t you kneel?"


    The giant spirit roared like a real God.


    "Fox ghost ancestor, just because you are equipped with God to make ghosts?"


    Li Mu''s eyes burst into a cold smile. The nine swordsmanship suddenly started, "buzzing", and bright sword lights flew out. The nine sword lights pierced the void and directly stabbed the giant spirit like a meteor.


    "Bold, you dare kill God!"


    The giant spirit roared, and then his double maces hit the nine bright sword lights.


    "Bang bang!"


    The double mace immediately exploded several sword lights, but the rest of the sword light stabbed the giant spirit God in an instant. The sword light broke out and directly crushed the giant spirit God''s body.


    Then the rest of the sword light fell into heaven''s soldiers and generals and killed countless heaven''s soldiers and generals.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the giant spirit God and those heavenly soldiers and generals were resurrected without being affected at all.


    "Evil, this seat is a giant spirit God. Can you kill the magnificent gods? Why don''t you get caught? "


    The giant spirit reappeared. It gave a solemn and ferocious smile and shouted loudly.


    "Like magic, not magic?"


    Li Mu frowned. Unexpectedly, the magic of the fox ghost ancestor had reached this level. The blood of the Nine Tailed Fox was really strong.


    It is said that if he really became a Nine Tailed heavenly Fox and used magic to be invincible, part of the big reason why Shang Zhou was so infatuated with Daji was that he fell in love with Daji''s magic and reached the level of Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Unless there was no wavering in his heart and no hesitation in his heart, he absolutely believed that what was in front of him was an illusion, otherwise he would be caught by Nine Tailed heavenly fox, Instantly let the false become true, let the illusion become true.


    As long as there is a trace of doubt that what is in front of you is true, and there is a trace of hesitation, then the fake will come true. This is the ability of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    For example, when someone watches a video, a ghost suddenly appears. Unless he absolutely firmly believes that this is false, even if he hesitates and doubts the authenticity of the video, the ghost will become true immediately.


    Although the ghost fox ancestor can''t do this, his magic has reached the level of confusing the false with the true. Although the magic is false, it looks the same as the true. Moreover, when the enemy really believes that what he sees is true, these things can really hurt the enemy.


    In addition, the ancestor of ghost fox can mix in these illusions and attack by pretending to be an illusion. As long as Li Mu is a little careless, he can give a fatal blow.


    "Li Mu fell into the dreamland of the father of Tianhu!"


    Outside the challenge arena, countless people became nervous, especially Nangong Mingyue. She showed a worried look, held her fists tightly and looked nervously at the challenge arena.


    In the eyes of everyone outside the challenge arena, Li Mu is not fighting with the father of Tianhu at all, but fighting in the air. There is no one in front of Li Mu. Only the father of Tianhu is wandering. He looks like a jackal waiting for an opportunity and is ready to deliver a fatal blow at any time.


    "The ancestor of fox ghost has the blood of nine tail Tianhu. What nine tail Tianhu is best at is magic!"


    The spirit princess also said nervously that she knew more about this, because the spirit princess also had nine tail heavenly fox blood, and even her nine tail heavenly fox blood was higher and purer.


    On the challenge arena, Kunwu strongmen sneered one by one. After all, Li Mu was still a little tender. When he met an old semi immortal strongman like Tianhu, he was directly fooled around.


    But those who support Li Mu worry that Li Mu is not the opponent of the ancestor of fox ghost. If Li Mu is not the opponent of the ancestor of Tianhu, President Shanwu will give up his position.


    "Your fantasy is really hard to break. It''s difficult to distinguish between true and false. In that case, I''ll just treat them as true and destroy them all!"


    A cold smile appeared on Li Mu''s face, and then a light suddenly flashed. The scene in front of the fox ghost ancestor suddenly changed. He was directly pulled into his own boxing world by Li Mu.


    "Where is this?" The fox ghost ancestor suddenly found that the scene in front of him had changed. He frowned, carefully explored his surroundings, and immediately found a problem.


    "Hehe, this is a small world. I didn''t expect you could refine a small world. I underestimated you before, but you think you can be your opponent with this small world?"


    Old fox ghost looked around and said with a sneer.


    "In the small world, you can really occupy some advantages, but for me, this advantage is simply vulnerable!" After the fox ghost ancestor sneered, he immediately launched magic. Even in the small world, his magic can still work, and Li Mu can''t tell the truth of magic.


    The dense heavenly army will appear again, and the giant spirit will gather again. The dense heavenly army will almost fill the whole small world.


    "Kill!"


    "Boy, I don''t think you can tell true from false. When can you hold on?"


    The voice of the fox ghost ancestor sounded from the dense heavenly soldiers, making it impossible to determine which heavenly soldier it was, or even where it sounded.


    "Really?"


    "You think you''re the only one?"


    Li Mu suddenly sneered. His heart moved. In the world of boxing, a mechanical buzzer sounded. Then, in the world of boxing, the mechanical army appeared all over the mountains and fields, and countless mechanical armies climbed out from the inside of the world.

 Chapter 1031

    All over the mountains, there are mechanical soldiers everywhere.


    Before dealing with the star picking landlord, Li Mu felt that the number of 1000 mechanical soldiers was too small to play a sufficient role. Therefore, after killing the star picking landlord, he asked the Star Destroyer to stop repairing and produce mechanical soldiers at full speed. In a month, the Star Destroyer produced a full 100000 mechanical army.


    In this life, Li Mu didn''t want to follow the old path of the mechanical emperor, but in the end, the promotion of martial arts was not fast enough, and there was still a lack of cards. Li Mu finally walked in the direction of the mechanical emperor.


    "What is this?"


    The ancestor of fox ghost has never seen mechanical soldiers at all. 100000 mechanical soldiers directly form a large army group. Although the individual combat ability of this group of mechanical soldiers is not strong, the mechanical body is not strong enough, and the weapons are not strong enough, their strength can not be underestimated.


    If we can comprehensively improve their weapon power, so many mechanical soldiers, let alone half immortals, may not be able to kill even real immortals.


    "Hum, you beat wild geese all day. Do you still want wild geese to hit me in the eye?"


    The fox ghost ancestor sneered. He didn''t believe what he saw in front of him was true. So many strange things must be magic.


    He is the ancestor of fox ghost. How could he be fooled by such a small trick.


    "Do you think these are fake?"


    Li Mu showed a mocking smile on his face, waved his hand fiercely and shouted, "kill them all!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    As soon as they got the order, 100000 mechanical armies aimed at a heavenly general respectively. The next moment, dense particle guns immediately bombarded the thousands of heavenly generals.


    One after another, particle cannons were fired, and then they passed through the bodies of these heavenly soldiers and generals. Most of the particle cannons did not play a role, because most of those heavenly soldiers and generals were illusions, but one of the particle cannons landed on an insignificant heavenly soldier. As soon as his face changed, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The heavenly soldier caught it hard, but he directly blasted the particle gun.


    "Damn it, these attacks are true!"


    The fox ghost ancestor looked at a blackened trace on his hand and suddenly changed his face. He originally thought that these mechanical soldiers were hallucinations, but he didn''t expect that they were not hallucinations at all, but real, and their attack power was not too weak, at least far from being comparable to the guns in the hands of modern soldiers.


    Although the attack of the mechanical soldier failed to hurt the fox ghost ancestor, he succeeded in finding him out of the myriad illusions.


    "Found it!"


    Li Mu smiled. In an instant, the pulse gun in the hands of 100000 mechanical troops aimed directly at the fox ghost ancestor and opened fire boldly, including individual pulse gun and maglev gun truck.


    "Buzz!"


    The dense pulse guns converged and almost instantly adjusted to fire on the body of the fox ghost ancestor. 100000 mechanical soldiers, every 100 mechanical soldiers were equipped with two maglev rail artillery cars, the individual pulse guns in the hands of 100000 mechanical soldiers and 1000 maglev rail artillery cars fired at the same time. This power can be destroyed.


    "Linghu is a great way to die!"


    In the face of this instant attack, the fox ghost ancestor didn''t have much time to deal with it. When he found out that it was wrong, the attack was in front of him.


    In an instant, the fox ghost ancestor roared, his body position was instantly changed with the position of the spirit fox Dharma phase, and countless dense attacks suddenly fell on the huge spirit fox Dharma phase. The spirit fox Dharma phase was completely defeated in an instant, and the fox ghost ancestor screamed and spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    The spirit fox Dharma phase was destroyed, and the body of the fox ghost ancestor was directly hit.


    The Dharma phase was broken, and the origin of the fox ghost ancestor was directly damaged.


    "This son of a bitch still has such a card. Run, you have to run!"


    The fox ghost ancestor was full of confidence, but his strength had not been brought into play at all, but he was hit hard as soon as he attacked with magic. This situation completely confused the fox ghost ancestor''s idea. Now he was completely flustered and wanted to escape directly.


    The 100000 mechanical army doesn''t need to aim at him at all. It can lock him in an instant. The 100000 mechanical army is everywhere in Li Mu''s Kungfu world. Even if the fox ghost ancestor wanted to resist, he couldn''t eliminate so many mechanical soldiers at once.


    "Run away, you must run away and tell others the boy''s cards, otherwise it''s too difficult to kill him with so many strange things. You have to tell others to find a way!"


    The fox ghost ancestor was flustered and made a decision immediately. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    But at this time, the fox ghost ancestor didn''t notice that a blood flower bloomed behind him, and then ferocious mouthparts grew from inside. The dense blood flower immediately seemed to take root in the void, and the dense blood flower bloomed. A ferocious mouthpiece grew on each blood flower.


    Just in the blink of an eye, thousands of flowers bloomed, thousands of ferocious tones appeared, and they devoured the fox ghost ancestor.


    "What is this?"


    "This is Jiuyou blood devil''s way. You have got the inheritance of Jiuyou blood devil!"


    The fox ghost ancestor widened his eyes. He had seen the legend of Jiuyou blood demon in the secret book of the family. He knew that Jiuyou blood demon was once a powerful demon of a powerful land God fairyland in the late medieval era. Later, it was suppressed under Zixia Pavilion. Because the ancestor of the Fox family had worshipped Zixia Pavilion, there were some records about this.


    In the late medieval era, the strong man of a land God fairyland was a very terrible existence. At that time, the three worlds had been basically completely isolated, and it was difficult to find immortal traces in the world. It is conceivable how powerful the devil of a land God fairyland was born.


    If the leader of Zixia Pavilion didn''t rise for preaching, I''m afraid he had to invite heavenly soldiers and generals to come down to earth to suppress the demon. Therefore, the records of Jiuyou blood devil in the Fox family are very detailed. As soon as the fox ghost ancestor saw the flowers of blood, he immediately recognized that the flowers of blood were the Jiuyou blood devil''s way.


    This is the inheritance of the land God fairyland, which is two levels higher than that of the fox ghost ancestor. Ferocious mouthparts appear one by one, and then they bite the fox ghost ancestor ruthlessly.


    "Damn it, Linghu jiudun, break his tail and escape!"


    The fox ghost ancestor howled fiercely, one tail instantly exploded into blood mist, and one tail exploded, which means that the fox ghost ancestor''s Taoism will directly fall. The fox ghost ancestor''s heart is in the underground cave, but now he can''t care so much for his life. As long as he can live, the Taoism may come back again, but if he dies here today, Then there''s nothing.


    "Poop!"


    The ferocious mouthparts instantly devoured the blood fog burst by the fox tail. The fox ghost ancestor turned into a blood light to break the world of boxing and escape, but at this time, he found something that shocked him. The ferocious mouthparts tore directly at the body of the fox tail along the dark connection between the fox tail and his body.


    "How could this happen? The spirit bead broke the boundary!"


    The fox ghost ancestor looked frightened. In panic, he fiercely clenched his teeth and spit out the demon pill. He directly bombarded the barrier of the boxing world with the demon pill. The demon pill attack is the strongest attack means and the last attack means of the demon family. Once the demon pill attack is damaged, their foundation and even Taoism will be greatly affected.


    Therefore, as a last resort, the demon clan will not use the demon pill to attack easily. The same is true for the fox ghost ancestor. Not every half demon will cultivate the demon pill, but as long as it is a half demon who can cultivate the demon pill, it will be closer to the demon clan. The fox ghost ancestor is already very much like a demon.


    Now spit out the demon pill attack, which is the attack means that the fox ghost ancestor had to. He can''t care about the possible damage of the demon pill.


    With the strength of the fox ghost ancestor and using the demon pill to attack, you can directly make a big hole in the world of boxing.


    The demon pill roared out with terrible power. At the critical moment, a virtual shadow of the Vajra Dharma phase directly blocked in front of the demon pill.


    "Boom!"


    The demon pill bombarded and hit the eight heavenly dragons. In an instant, the eight heavenly dragons collapsed. Then the demon pill blasted on the body of the Vajra Dharma phase, and the body of the Vajra Dharma phase suddenly burst into pieces.


    As soon as the fox ghost ancestor was stunned, he became ecstatic. In order to prevent him from breaking the world of boxing, Li Mu directly blocked in front of the demon Dan. Now the demon Dan broke out and directly broke his body. The boy certainly didn''t expect that his fox ghost ancestor''s Taoism was so deep that he could blow his body out with a blow.


    "Hahaha, boy, you can''t escape death in front of us by any means. You damn thing, you even let us waste a tail. Damn it, damn it, but fortunately you''re still dead now!"


    The fox ghost ancestor had a ferocious laugh on his face. He came all the way. Although he had investigated Li Mu, he didn''t know what the cards of Wu Tao magic powers on Li Mu, especially the most confidential ones. Now he saw that a figure of Li Mu had been blown up, he thought he had killed Li Mu.


    "Really? Is it too early for you to be happy? "


    But just then, Li Mu''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "What?"


    Fox ghost''s face suddenly changed wildly. He turned his head fiercely and found that another figure of Li Mu was looking at him with a sneer not far away.


    "How could it be? How could you not be dead?"


    The fox ghost ancestor stared wide and couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Li Mu unexpectedly appeared in front of him. Let alone being killed, he didn''t even get hurt.


    "You think there are too many impossible things. Unfortunately, you will never know my secret!"


    Li Mu looked at the old fox ghost with an expressionless face. The old fox ghost suddenly felt wrong. There was a sharp pain in his back, which was transmitted to his chest. The old fox ghost looked down and saw that a ferocious flower of blood had bloomed from his chest, and ferocious mouthparts fell on his back and tore wildly.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Bursts of greedy flesh and blood biting suddenly sounded, and then the shrill scream appeared madly.


    "Go away, go away, you damn things!"


    The fox ghost ancestor struggled frantically and tried hard to urge the magic power to drive away the blood flowers, but now his magic power has no effect. Li Mu looked at him coldly and slowly swallowed by the blood flowers.


    "Li Mu, forgive me. I will never harass Princess Ling again. I can even help you marry in the name of my ancestors and let her marry out!"


    "You spare me. As long as you spare me, I am willing to give you the treasure of the Fox family. Our Fox family is the earth fairy family. There are countless secret treasures. As long as you spare me, I am willing to exchange the secret treasure for my life!"


    "Damn it, you let me go. My sister is a strong immortal. If you dare to kill me, my sister will not spare you. You''re dead. Not only you but also your whole family will die. Even those who have something to do with you, my sister will not let me go. Damn it, you let me go!"


    "Spare my life, spare my life, as long as you are willing to release me, I am willing to sign a blood contract with you, and I will sign a blood contract with you to be your slave, as long as you are willing to release me!"


    "Ah!"


    The fox ghost ancestor screamed wildly, wailed, begged for mercy, threatened and cried bitterly. Unfortunately, Li Mu had no response. For him, only the fox ghost ancestor died was the best result. Otherwise, even if the fox ghost ancestor was made his slave, the spirit princess would be afraid and uneasy.


    In order to reassure Princess Ling, the fox ghost ancestor had better be a dead man.


    Finally, the ancestor of fox ghost was completely swallowed up by Jiuyou blood devil road and turned into the food of Jiuyou blood devil road. Then Jiuyou blood devil road gradually condensed and finally turned into a flower. The flowers were in full bloom and finally disappeared.


    The Fox family''s half immortal strong fox ghost ancestor died.


    "Buzz!"


    The light of the boxing world flashed again, and Li Mu''s figure reappeared on the challenge arena, but the figure of fox ghost ancestor did not appear. It was dead, absolutely dead, whether it was on or under the challenge arena, whether it was the viewing platform, the mountain city and the surrounding cities. Everyone grew up and showed an unbelievable look.


    Li Mu reappeared in the challenge arena, but the fox ghost ancestor did not appear. What does this mean?


    This obviously only shows one thing, that is, the fox ghost ancestor has died, and the fox ghost ancestor in the middle and late stage of human Wonderland was killed by Li Mu.


    Li Mu, a genius who has just stepped into the martial god, unexpectedly killed the fox ghost ancestor in the later stage of human fairyland.


    This is simply a miracle, absolutely a miracle.


    Countless people stared, and the people of the Fox family were even more dejected. Their powerful ancestor in Wonderland was killed by Li Mu. If this matter is passed back, the elder sister of the fox ghost ancestor will kill them, whether they are their own descendants or not.


    "Escape, the world is big, where can''t go, why go back and die!"


    For a moment, the idea flashed through the minds of the Fox family. Then they turned around one by one and fled without hesitation.


    As soon as they ran away, people inside and outside the challenge arena immediately reacted.


    "Well, well, there is Tianjiao in the mountain city. It''s really a real candidate for Tianjiao. Li Mu, your talent is not inferior. How many talents are there in Shangjing fortress and magic fortress? Even if they are stronger than you, they just get more resources and stronger inheritance. This doesn''t mean that their talent is much stronger than you!"


    "Good, good!"


    Director Mou stood up excitedly and said excitedly, "I announce that Li Mu will be the next president of Shanwu!"

 Chapter 1032

    The faces of Kunwu people were very ugly. Shanwu''s students directly cheered the mountain and tsunami. The cheering voice was even going to overturn the roof. Shanwu''s students were so excited that their position as president of Shanwu finally fell into the hands of outsiders, and Shanwu finally didn''t need to become Kunwu''s lower house.


    Many teachers in Shanwu are in tears. Shanwu''s history will not come to an end at last. For many martial monks and Taoist monks, they don''t care who the principal''s position is. As long as they can see a big play, now they do see a big play.


    After seeing the battle of many powerful people, many faces showed thoughtful expressions and felt that they had gained some gains. After this war, they should be able to understand a lot. Maybe it is not impossible to go further in martial arts and Taoism.


    "Congratulations to headmaster Li!"


    The chief counsellor * Mou directly signed the document of the alliance military and officially appointed Li Mu as the new president of Shanwu. As soon as he signed the appointment, the document officially took effect, and Li Mu became the official president of Shanwu.


    Many people came to congratulate the strong man of Xianwu God immediately. They wanted to have a try this time. Although they wanted the position of headmaster Shanwu, they didn''t want to get it. It was necessary. With Kunwu as a tiger in the way, it was so easy to get the position of headmaster Shanwu.


    For them, there is not much difference between Kunwu''s strongman getting the position of headmaster Shanwu, or Li Mu getting the position of headmaster Shanwu.


    Now that Li Mu has got the position of headmaster Shanwu, they have nothing to lose.


    Moreover, whether Li Mu''s talent or strength, or being favored by the chief counselor, these are very worthy of making friends. Therefore, these veteran immortals and powerful martial gods congratulate one by one.


    "Headmaster Li, I''m lucky to see you become Shanwu''s new headmaster today. Please accept the small gift!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the rich and noble individual took out a treasure as a gift, which looked like a golden basin.


    "This is a cornucopia. If you put some raw materials into it every other month, a baby will be produced from it in a month. This baby is diverse, good or bad. What baby can be produced depends on luck. I got this baby in a relic ten years ago. I didn''t bring any gifts this time!"


    "Take this cornucopia as a gift to principal Li!"


    The rich and noble individual said with a smile.


    "This!" Li Mu hesitated and said, "what''s the good meaning?"


    "I also hope to make friends with President Li and hope to cooperate in the future!" The rich and noble individual said with a smile.


    "Well, I''d better obey my orders than respect!"


    Li Mu thought about it and finally nodded.


    The cornucopia was directly put into the storage bag by Li Mu.


    Seeing this, many other people, the strong of Xianwu God, also took out congratulatory gifts to make a good relationship with Li Mu. After all, not to mention that there are alliance military executives like Shen * Mou Chang, they only talk about Li Mu''s talent. With Li Mu''s talent, they are also worthy of making friends with him.


    For them, even the veteran immortal Wu God can not easily see the opportunity to enter the earth immortal Wu Zu within three or five years, or even five or ten years. But Li Mu, let alone ten years, may directly enter the Wu Zu realm within five years. Such a genius is worth making friends at any cost.


    Some people even came up with the idea of introducing their daughter and granddaughter to Li Mu. Even if Li Mu already has two Taoist partners, another Taoist partner doesn''t break the law these days.


    "Let President mojiutian and vice president out!"


    Li Mu received many gifts, then went directly to taixuan sword Ye Fei, stared at him and said coldly.


    "Since you are the new principal of Shanwu, they will give it to you in nine days!"


    Ye Fei took a deep look at Li Mu, but now the overall situation has been decided. It is impossible for him to change again. He can only reluctantly release Mo Jiutian, vice president.


    As soon as Mo Jiutian and the vice president were released, they didn''t know what had happened, but soon, Mo Jiutian and the vice president were excited. Unexpectedly, Li Mu really stepped into the martial god realm and took back the position of President Shanwu, which was beyond their imagination.


    Soon, there was a direct handover, and the heavy responsibility of President Shanwu also fell directly on Li Mu''s shoulder.


    "Although I don''t want to add additional pressure to you, now that you have become the new headmaster of Shanwu, you must also bear the responsibility. You not only have the responsibility to teach Shanwu students, but also have the responsibility to help Terran recover and guard Terran. This means that the responsibility on your shoulder is heavier, and it also means that you will have more and more tasks in the future!"


    After the chief counselor explained, he didn''t stay too much, and soon left the mountain city. As the chief counselor of the wild war army, he also had a heavy burden. There were many things, and he didn''t have much time to stay in the mountain city fortress.


    Other people, including many strong Kunwu people, were driven away before the chief counselor left the mountain fortress. With the power of the chief counselor, the military of the mountain city alliance directly drove them away on the grounds of instability and did not allow them to enter the mountain city easily.


    In the mountain city, there are strong people in the martial god realm, and there is a situation of participation and long suppression. No strong people dare to make trouble. Even taixuan sword Ye Fei can only endure their anger and be driven out of the mountain city fortress one by one.


    When these things are handled, all the teachers who have taken refuge in the strong Kunwu have been cleaned up. Shanwu has carried out a large-scale enrollment expansion, and in line with the principle of education without discrimination, whether the demon race or any other race, can enter Shanwu as a student as long as they are not entangled with the spirit of blood and evil, and as long as they have not eaten people.


    Li Mu wants to assimilate them with the Terran culture, which is also a general trend in the future. In the future, the Terran can not compete with the 100 ethnic groups only by itself, especially when the great energy in the 100 ethnic groups gradually returns to recovery and the strength recovers rapidly. Therefore, it is more difficult to do so, so we must unite other forces.


    Uniting all forces that can be united is a trend in the future.


    Li Mu has carried out bold reforms in Shanwu. One is to expand enrollment and improve the number of freshmen. The other is to give freshmen a wide range of admission and strict exit. It''s easy to enter Shanwu. It''s not so easy to graduate from Shanwu.


    Another is that Li Mu also changed the weight of Shanwu punishment and reward, especially in terms of reward. If students perform well and their strength improves rapidly, not only students will be rewarded, but also teachers will be rewarded, which not only improves students'' enthusiasm, but also teachers'' enthusiasm for teaching.


    Generally speaking, Li Mu made Shanwu poorer, but made Shanwu''s students and teachers richer. That is to say, many things belonging to Shanwu school were taken out and distributed to students and teachers.


    Li Mu spent half a year stabilizing and reforming Shanwu. These reforms were very bold, but the effect was quite good. A group of talents gradually emerged in Shanwu.


    Li Mu''s contention is not three or five years, but ten or one hundred years. These policies will gradually play a great role in the next five to ten years.


    In other aspects, after Li Mu became Shanwu''s new principal, he also learned some secrets that only the top of the mountain fortress could know.


    For example, the current mountain city is actually not as stable as the outside world guessed. The mountain city fortress is still facing a very big threat. The first threat is the green lake water demon, but at present, the green lake water demon is still relatively calm, and there is no sign of another large-scale attack on the green lake fortress in a short time.


    At present, the only thing to worry about is that the sea people are entering the green lake through various channels and regard the green lake as a rear base for them to attack the inland. Maybe it won''t be a big problem in a year or two, but it may not be a problem in three years, five years, or even five years and ten years.


    However, the green lake water demon is not the biggest hidden danger. The biggest hidden danger comes from the demon city. There is a demon city, the city of demon families, to the west of the mountain city fortress.


    This city is a city built by the demon family. The existence of this city has always threatened the safety of the mountain fortress.


    "According to the information we got, six months ago, the demon city sent a flower snake demon to get involved with the Chen family, who once competed for the commander-in-chief of the mountain castle base. Twenty years ago, Chen Wuxin of the Chen family was the future star of the military of the mountain city alliance. Everyone felt that he would certainly become the strongest and the highest commander of the mountain city fortress within ten years!"


    "But later, after a secret investigation, the alliance military found that the Chen family was supported by the demon city. The demon city used a secret method to extract the gas of other talents of the Terran and transfer the gas to Chen Wuxin. This made Chen Wuxin''s gas like fire and oil. It was a step-by-step adventure. Both military rank and strength were progressing very fast!"


    "Chen Wuxin is a traitor in the mountain city who spent a lot of money in the demon city. Chen Wuxin is a traitor. After discovering the problem of the Chen family, the alliance military is ready to destroy the Chen family, but before the action, the news leaked, and most of the Chen family were exterminated, but Chen Wuxin managed to escape!"


    "Recently, we got the news that Chen Wuxin has cooperated with the demon city again. They must have plotted a wrong plan. If Chen Xinwu''s luck has always been like that before he escaped from the mountain fortress, his strength may also have Wuzu territory. It is a very terrible existence. If we have to, we may have to sacrifice a lot, Only by dying together can we destroy him! "


    Nangong Wudi said to Li Mu with a dignified look.


    These are the secrets of mountain fortress. Otherwise, once the survivors of mountain fortress know that they will face a Wuzu level terrorist enemy, they will be scared to death.


    It''s difficult for the mountain fortress to deal with an enemy at the level of Wuzu. Therefore, in fact, strong members of the alliance military are chasing Chen Wuxin these years. However, Chen Wuxin is very cunning and difficult to catch. He has not been blocked. Otherwise, even if he is a strong member of Wuzu territory, he may have been killed by * long ago.


    "At present, this is the threat of mountain fortress. At present, there is no good way for mountain fortress. We can only inform the senior level of the alliance military. The senior level will pay attention to Chen Wuxin, but we should also be careful!"


    "In addition, you have new trouble!" Nangong invincible said, "at present, Shancheng fortress, Kuncheng fortress and the other three fortresses have formed a five city alliance. The colleges and universities of the five city alliance will hold a meeting. The place of the meeting is Kuncheng. You are the new president of Shanwu. You must go to the meeting!"


    Nangong Wudi said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t refuse?"


    Li Mu frowned. Kuncheng is the bottom card of Kunwu. If Li Mu used to, it wouldn''t be like sheep entering the tiger''s mouth.


    "I can''t refuse. In addition, the military of Kunming City Alliance said it would provide guarantee, but Kunwu has great power in Kunming city. Now they everywhere preach that you killed the star picking landlord. In addition, you prevented them from taking the position of President Shanwu and forming a big enemy with them. Even the guarantee of Kunming City Alliance military is not necessarily useful!"


    "There are still two months before the meeting of the five cities alliance. You should make more preparations recently, try to improve your strength and add more insurance!"


    Nangong invincible can''t stop this. He can only say to Li Mu.


    More than a month later, Li Mu only talked to people close to him, and then immediately set off for the Kuncheng fortress. More than half a month later, the huge Kuncheng fortress appeared in front of him.


    Kuncheng fortress blocks the exit of 100000 mountains. It is guarded not only by Kuncheng fortress, but also by a mountain division. However, the number of mountain divisions is almost the same as that of the group army. The strong forces of the alliance military take turns to guard the mountain division. The significance of Kuncheng fortress is to cooperate with this mountain division to block the route of the demon race in 100000 mountains.


    The location of Kuncheng fortress is so important that it must not be lost.


    Li Mu went directly into Kuncheng fortress and then came to Kunwu. Outside Kunwu school, many "old acquaintances" of Li Mu were waiting. The leader of these old acquaintances was taixuan sword Ye Fei.


    In addition to taixuan sword Ye Fei, there are also white bone Taoist, fish princess, tiger head overhaul, Tongshan and so on. Each of these guys stared at Li Mu with cannibal eyes.


    In the Dabi of Shanwu before, Kunwu lost face, lost Dabi, and lost the position of headmaster Shanwu within reach. At that time, because of the real-time broadcasting made by the French array, the news flew out like wings. Kunwu cattle were forced to roar and return in disgrace.


    In particular, the strong people who went to Shanwu in these groups have become the object of ridicule. They are so many immortal strong people and martial god strong people. Unexpectedly, they went to Shanwu and lost to a guy who just stepped into the martial god realm. It''s a shame to the extreme.


    When Li Mu came over this time, their eyes were almost cannibal.


    "Headmaster Li, you''re here at last!"


    Taixuan sword Ye Fei stared at Li Mu with a cold and indifferent tone.

 Chapter 1033

    "Kuncheng fortress warmly invited me. How can I not come!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Taixuan sword Ye Fei wanted to tear Li Mu, but on the one hand, the Kuncheng fortress guaranteed Li Mu''s safety. On the other hand, the five city alliance meeting was important. Not only the top level of the five fortresses, but also a lot of people from the alliance military came. Although the things discussed by various people were different, so many people were there. They had no reason and could not casually attack Li Mu.


    "The military of the five cities alliance will hold a meeting, and the major Wudao universities and monastic universities in the five cities will also hold a meeting. The meeting of Wudao University in the five cities will be presided over by our Kun Wu. President Li, please!"


    Ye feipi said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent and flew directly to Kunwu.


    "President Li has enough courage. It''s really that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face. Even our Kunwu dare to go in casually. He''s not timid!"


    Tiger''s head said with a smile.


    "Is Kunwu still a tiger''s den, or do you think you have opinions on me, Li Mu, and want to be against me?" Li Mu sneered and said impolitely.


    "Hehe, at the meeting of the five cities alliance, the principals are the weakest and the top of the three grades of wushenjing. The strongest is already the top of wuzujing, half of which is the cultivation of Emperor Wu. Although President Li is the new president of Shanwu, he is not enough in terms of strength or qualification!"


    "This time, in order to show our sincerity, President Kunwu decided to open the God of war cave to you, let you visit and appreciate the style of the God of war cave, and help President Li impact to a higher level!"


    Ye Fei sneered and said.


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupils shrink, Kunwu is really upset and kind. However, in Kunwu school, Li Mu doesn''t believe they dare to do it easily. Moreover, if they don''t take the move now, Kunwu people may think of other ways. It''s better to see what tricks they can play in Kunwu school.


    Moreover, Li Mu has also heard of the God of war cave in Kunwu. This place is one of the holy places in Kunwu. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter. If you can have a look at the God of war cave this time, you may get some benefits.


    I''m afraid this is also the reason why Kunwu people can let Li Mu enter the God of war cave. At least they have to find a justifiable reason. Opportunities and crises coexist. If they want to get opportunities, they have to face danger. Only in this way can it be justified.


    "If headmaster Li doesn''t dare to go, we have prepared other programs!"


    Tiger head overhaul said maliciously.


    "Hehe, it''s hard for me to be generous. What dare I dare not!"


    Li Mu''s brain turned quickly and said with a sneer.


    Then ye Fei and others did not talk nonsense at all. They immediately took Li Mu into Kunwu. Kunwu covers a vast area, which is even much larger than Shanwu. Although the human race in Kunwu accounts for the vast majority, there are some other semi demons, demons, witches and other races.


    Kunwu was one of the first schools to use the policy of education without discrimination, but at first, the most demons were Kunwu students and the mounts of the strong. It was not until these years that the situation changed.


    Soon, Li Mu followed Ye Fei and others into the depths of Kunwu and came to the holy land of Kunwu. The God of war cave is indeed a cave. The rock walls in the cave are painted with all kinds of ferocious images. These images seem to have been for a long time. It is said that this is the great disaster of heaven and earth, the disappearance of immortals and the last human immortals.


    After the great disaster, no one in heaven and earth can prove the land God fairyland again. At the highest time, they can only prove the land God fairyland, but with the passage of time, not to mention the earth fairy, it is difficult to prove even the human fairy, the divine land and the disaster. For thousands of years after the great disaster, the fairy God has completely become a legend.


    Magical powers and martial arts declined rapidly. Until later, all these became myths. With the passage of time, human beings didn''t even have a sense of Qi, let alone accept spiritual Qi into the body and cultivate martial arts and martial arts. Martial arts and martial arts were soon considered to be deceptive.


    The God of war cave was left before man''s fairyland was about to fail to prove. It is also a relic of the near ancient times. Although it is not a relic of the middle and ancient times, it is also a relic of the near ancient times.


    "Please, headmaster Li!"


    Ye Fei and others always took Li Mu to the front of the God of war cave, and then made an invitation gesture.


    Li Mu took a cold look at Ye Fei and walked directly into the God of war cave. Li Mu stepped into the God of war cave one step at a time. The ferocious portraits on the rock walls on both sides of the God of war cave suddenly seemed to be half alive. Those portraits quickly distorted and finally distorted and gathered one by one, forming a vortex in the God of war cave. Li Mu stepped out and walked directly into the vortex.


    "Buzz!"


    Then the light flashed in front of him, and his figure disappeared into the God of war cave, which was restored to its original shape after Li Mu disappeared.


    Ye Fei, Hu touda and others sneered and didn''t leave. Instead, they waited in front of the God of war cave. They didn''t know whether they were waiting for Li Mu to come out of the God of war cave or what they were waiting for.


    Li Mu entered the God of war cave. When the light in front of him subsided, he saw that the scene in front of him had completely changed. In front of Li Mu was a reddish brown dry land. The soil of this land seemed to be dyed red by blood and then dried by the sun. At the end of this reddish brown dry land, there was a magnificent rotten palace.


    The palace is magnificent, at least 100 meters high, but now the palace has been extremely rotten, emitting the smell of death and hell.


    Li Mu glanced at the magnificent palace and then flew over to it.


    At the same time, outside the God of war cave, ye Fei and others felt the changes inside the God of war cave, and their faces showed cold smiles.


    "The boy has stepped into the desert of death. There are nine kill and thirteen pass in the God of war cave. There are nine kill and kill opportunities in the thirteen pass. I don''t believe he can break out!"


    Tiger head said fiercely.


    "The God of war cave is full of dangers, but there are many opportunities, and he is willing to enter the God of war cave. We don''t force her. Even if he dies in it, we can''t blame him. Even if he doesn''t die and is imprisoned in it, if he can''t break through the thirteen levels, he will never get out!"


    Ye Fei sneered, "this boy is too confident. He thought he killed the fox ghost ancestor. He was in Kunwu again, so we can''t deal with him. He guessed well. We really can''t do it ourselves, but he wanted the chance in the God of war cave and insisted on breaking into the God of war cave. What does this have to do with us? He chose it himself and wanted to die himself, Then you can''t blame us! "


    "Yes, with the strength of this boy who has just stepped into the martial god realm, even if he doesn''t die in the God of war cave, I''m afraid he won''t get out in ten or eight years. After ten or eight years, the cauliflower will be cold. As long as he doesn''t come out in three or five years, we can find another reason to rob the position of principal Shanwu!"


    The white bone Taoist said darkly.


    "Let''s go. Now that the boy has stepped into the desert of death, we can''t go back. We don''t have to wait here. Go back and continue the meeting. Even if the boy doesn''t die, he won''t come out in ten or eight years!"


    Several people sneered, then turned around and left.


    On the other side, in the God of war cave, Li Mu didn''t know what was happening outside. He entered the desert of death and soon came to the front of the huge and magnificent palace.


    The gate of the palace was closed tightly. Li Mu stretched out his hand and pushed it hard. The heavy gate of the palace was pushed open slowly. Then a rotten cold wind blew out of the palace.


    Then Li Mu saw that a distorted world appeared in front of him. The world was like countless lights and shadows intertwined. All kinds of whispering voices kept coming out of it. The lights and shadows kept breaking and appearing, as if countless things were born and died in it.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the distorted world is like a terrible flow of information directly into Li Mu''s brain. Li Mu can''t help but scream directly. It''s not just the brain, but the whole body.


    In this twisted world, there are countless small swords. Someone is holding these small swords to pierce Li Mu''s body and want to burst and tear Li Mu''s body to pieces.


    But not at all, because there are shackles in Li Mu''s body. The two Qi of heaven and earth are entangled with the breaking power to form a firm shackle. The locked Li Mu''s body not only locks the power of Li Mu''s martial god realm, but also locks the possibility of Li Mu''s continuous cultivation. This shackle is not broken, and Li Mu''s realm can''t even be improved any more.


    Even if Li Mu can break the balance of the shackles by taking away the two Qi of heaven and earth, and temporarily obtain the power of wushenjing, what will happen after wushenjing?


    Will Li Mu stop growing and making progress in the future? Will all the enemies he will meet in the future be in Wushen territory or below? Will you never meet or challenge enemies above Wushen realm again?


    This is simply impossible. He must break the shackles, continue to practice and move towards a higher and stronger height.


    With a scream, Li Mu felt sharp pain under the impact of this massive flood of information. He subconsciously took a step back and immediately withdrew from the magnificent hall.


    As soon as he withdrew from the magnificent hall, the torrent of terrible information immediately disappeared. Li Mu''s body immediately calmed down without any pain, as if all the feelings just now were just hallucinations.


    Li Mu was stunned, then quickly explored himself, and then his face showed an expression of ecstasy.


    "No, this flood of information wants to burst my body, but first break the chain that locks my body. If the chain is not broken, the body will not burst at all!"


    Li Mu reacted immediately after exploring his body. The flood of information is really terrible. Generally, friars with weaker strength may have just stepped into this magnificent palace. Before long, his whole body will be burst, but Li Mu is different.


    Li Mu''s body now has shackles. The shackles lock his body and make Li Mu unable to continue his cultivation. The shackles also become a safety door to help Li Mu resist the flood of information.


    Now Li Mu can use the information flood in the distorted world to reverse impact the shackles of the body, and use the information flood to weaken the limitations of the shackles.


    "Ha ha, ye Fei, you have made a wrong calculation!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a trace of ecstasy and couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 1034

    "The first level is the flood of information, the second level is the hot world, the third level is the way of cold, the fourth level is the thunder sea, the fifth level is the magic world, and the sixth and seventh levels..... The thirteenth level! "


    After half a year, Li Mu found out the situation in the God of war cave. There are 13 levels in the God of war cave. Each level is very scary, but it also contains great opportunities, especially for friars practicing martial arts, it is a holy land for cultivation.


    Li Mu kept practicing in these thirteen passes, and the second part of the iron bone alchemy body finally began to make rapid progress. Under the repeated impact, the shackles formed by the two Qi of heaven and earth began to loosen gradually, and the two Qi of heaven and earth began to gradually integrate into the body, forming the foundation of the ancient heaven and earth body.


    The two Qi of heaven and earth was originally one of the highest spirits of heaven and earth. Compared with the two Qi of heaven and earth, the thirteen passes in the God of war cave are not comparable at all, but the two Qi of heaven and earth are like an iron plate. The thirteen passes in the God of war cave are like drops of water. A drop of water will directly break bones when it touches the iron plate.


    Even a hundred drops, a thousand drops and ten thousand drops of water will be broken when they touch the iron plate, but even the iron plate can''t stand water and stone. With constant wear and tear, the shackles of Li Mu''s body are gradually dispersed and broken, so that his strength can be completely integrated into his body.


    Half a year later, the shackles completely disappeared, and Li Mu''s body continued to improve under the repeated torture of the thirteen levels, especially the second part of iron bone alchemy, which was thousands of miles a day.


    The shackles disappeared and the last barrier was also lost. Li Mu''s strength was natural, and he reached wushenjing and became a real monk in wushenjing.


    Moreover, his body was changed by the weather, and the King Kong immortal body reached great fullness. After the great fullness, the King Kong immortal body became the ancient heaven and earth body. The second part of the iron bone alchemy body supported Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth Dharma body, which made Li Mu''s strength begin to advance bravely.


    Cultivating in the God of war cave is a rare opportunity. It is not easy to cultivate Taigu Tiandi body. Li Mu wants to seize this opportunity to cultivate Taigu Tiandi body to a small degree.


    It is impossible to cultivate the Taigu heaven and earth body to a great success in the God of war cave, but if you only cultivate to a small success, it is enough in the God of war cave.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    As time went by, Li Mu''s ancient world began to accumulate. At the same time, outside Kunwu, most Kunwu students even forgot Li Mu.


    Although Li Mu is said to have killed their star picking landlord of Kunwu, he also took the position of President Shanwu from many strong Kunwu, and let the strong Kunwu fall a big somersault.


    But Li Mu was later trapped in Kunwu''s God of war cave. This time, it is said that they will imprison him for ten years to show punishment. They imprisoned a president of the top ten Wudao University in China this time, and they got all the face this time.


    Li Mu also lost the news since he was locked up in the God of war cave, and Kunwu students gradually forgot Li Mu.


    Only a few students belonging to the star picking building still remember Li Mu. After all, Li Mu killed the star picking building owner. Once the star picking building owner died, their students belonging to the star picking building lost a big backer and were not as beautiful as before.


    "Happy, Li Mu has been imprisoned for a year. It is said that he will continue to be imprisoned for eight or nine years. Who will remember Li Mu ten years later!"


    "Just because of the delay of these ten years, other geniuses can leave him far behind!"


    Several students from the Star Building said happily.


    "Li Mu killed our landlord, and many Kunwu strongmen took the position of President Shanwu. Later, he was favored by the senior military of the alliance. If we can''t hold him down, his future may be unlimited. Fortunately, this time, our Kunwu strongmen trapped him in the God of war cave. After ten years of delay, no matter what genius he is, he will be finished!"


    "Hehe, the boy Li Mu has been suppressed. Recently, we Kunwu will airborne a new star picking landlord. The time for us to cheer up is coming!"


    "That boy is unlucky. Our luck has changed. It''s really a good reincarnation of heaven. Who has the heaven spared!"


    A group of students in the star picking building were in high spirits. Then someone proposed to drink outside the God of war cave to celebrate. The God of war cave is the holy land of Kunwu. They can''t enter it, but it''s no problem if they just drink outside.


    "Go, go and have two drinks!"


    A group of students from the star picking building flew to the God of war cave with wine and vegetables in high spirits, but they just arrived at the God of war cave and suddenly found something wrong.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise appeared from the God of war cave, and the whole God of war cave seemed to vibrate. Then, a rich and extreme dark cloud condensed above the God of war cave, dark clouds condensed, lightning and thunder.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a thunderstorm?"


    A group of students from the star picking building stared wide and showed an unbelievable expression. Others looked into the distance. The whole Kunwu, even the whole Kuncheng fortress, was clear except above the God of war cave. Only here seemed to be a rainstorm.


    In the thick thunderstorm clouds, thunders passed one after another, and a dull thunder sounded and roared. The changes here soon attracted the attention of all Kunwu students.


    "Boom!"


    More than ten seconds later, a terrible thunder flew directly to the God of war cave.


    The terrible thunder blasted down hard and directly on the God of war cave. The God of war cave collapsed instantly. Under a lightning stroke, the God of war cave was destroyed, leaving only a piece of debris. Then the second thunder fell quickly, and its power rose sharply compared with the first thunder.


    "This, is this a thunder robbery?"


    The students of Kunwu star picking building opened their eyes and showed incredible expressions one by one. Even if it was a thunder robbery, who would cross in the God of war cave?


    Moreover, the thunder robbery seems to be completely different from the thunder robbery they knew before. It seems that there is no thunder robbery that is consistent with the thunder robbery in front of them.


    "Is that the boy crossing the thunder robbery? But even if he is crossing the thunder robbery, what is it? "


    A group of students from the star picking building stared and said.


    At the same time, in an underground cave in Kunwu, the white bone Taoist is refining the white bone skull. Before, they, the strong Kunwu, went to Shanwu to show off their strength. Unexpectedly, so many strong people failed to return, which also led to many complaints against them in Kunwu school, and even began to question their strength.


    Taoist Bai Gu is unhappy. She has been refining her white bone throne in the past year and wants to refine its white bone throne sacrifice to Dacheng. Once the white bone throne sacrifice is refined to Dacheng, even if his realm is difficult to improve, his combat power can be improved a lot.


    "In at most another year, our white bone throne will be successfully refined. At that time, whether you go to 100000 mountains or take refuge in the demon city, you can become a person!"


    "Hum, staying in this Kuncheng fortress is always regarded as an alien, and you have to take into account the influence if you want to do anything. How can you be free in 100000 mountains or demon city? When your magic skill is great, you will turn out of Kuncheng and screw off the heads of those fools who dare to laugh at you before you leave!"


    The white bone Taoist looked ferocious and began to fantasize about his skeleton throne.


    But at this time, the white bone Taoist suddenly trembled in his hand, and a death spirit method suddenly collapsed. As soon as his face changed, he immediately looked up and looked up.


    "What a powerful force of thunder. Is it raining and thundering outside?" Taoist Bai Gu''s face changed slightly, then the faint light in his eyes flashed, and he soon realized that it was wrong.


    "No, this is robbing thunder, not ordinary thunder!"


    Taoist Bai Gu''s eyes seemed to pass through layers of soil and see the situation outside, but at this time, Taoist Bai Gu thought about it and couldn''t think of who it was.


    "The power of this thunder robbery is so strong that it is no weaker than the thunder robbery when knocking at the Tianmen gate. It is even more terrible than the thunder robbery when knocking at the Tianmen gate. Kunwu seems not to knock at the Tianmen gate recently to attack the strong man in the fairyland or wushenjing!"


    The white bone Taoist said to himself.


    "Moreover, the direction of the robbery cloud seems to be on the other side of Kunwu holy land. This position is actually like the God of war cave. No, the God of war cave?"


    The pupil of the white bone Taoist suddenly contracted, and his eyes suddenly widened, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Impossible, could it be him?"


    Taoist skeleton''s face changed greatly and suddenly thought of an impossible possibility. The boy was trapped in the God of war cave. Can he be promoted in the God of war cave, or even to the extent that he can survive the robbery in one fell swoop?


    On the other side, in kunwuzang sword Pavilion, a bright sword light soared into the sky and quickly flew towards the God of war cave. There was a problem in the God of war cave. Ye Fei didn''t know what had happened.


    Li Mu is now trapped in the God of war cave. Maybe he has been killed. Even if he doesn''t die, it doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t die, he will have to be imprisoned for ten or eight years. After ten or eight years, I''m afraid shenmou has long forgotten him. Moreover, in these ten or eight years, he may have stepped into the realm of Wuzu. At that time, even if Li Mu appears again, he can kill him with a sword at will.


    Anyway, since Li Mu has been trapped in the God of war cave, there must be no problem in the God of war cave. Even if he doesn''t die in the God of war cave, he must be abandoned in the God of war cave.


    In Kunwu inner gate, in a hot hot spring, bursts of hot water mist rise. Tongshan sits in the hot spring and lets the boiling hot spring wash his body. This is a way of cultivation of Tongshan. His body has reached a certain limit. Now he must constantly polish his body with pain, so that his body can become stronger when stimulated.


    Now washing the body directly with hot spring water is just an appetizer. After washing the body with hot spring water, Tongshan has to scrub the body with iron sand heated to red, and officially began to harden the body and practice horizontal martial arts.


    After that, he has to use three different cultivation methods. Finally, the best process is to sit in the copper tripod and refine the precious medicine in the copper tripod. This cultivation method has to be used three times a week in Tongshan. However, even so, Tongshan has felt that the progress of his horizontal martial arts practice has been slower and slower in the past six months.


    "What is this? Is there a strong man in the school today? But according to Kunwu''s rules, the strong must be notified in advance. Why didn''t anyone inform us today? "


    Tongshan was sitting in the hot spring to wash his body. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Then he frowned and stood up slowly.


    "There seems to be the direction of the God of war cave. There can''t be an accident there. You must go and have a look!"


    A frozen color appeared in Tongshan''s eyes, then he immediately stood up and rushed to the God of war cave.


    The problem of the God of war cave spread like wings, and soon all the relevant personnel appeared, including the fish princess, the tiger head overhaul, the white bone Taoist, the taixuan sword leaf flying, the Tongshan mountain, and the powerful figures of the God of war cave.


    Soon after, their figures gathered in the distance of the ruins of the God of war cave, watching the thunder robbery brewing and crashing down.


    Shortly after that, another powerful breath broke through the air. This breath exuded a sharp and extremely sharp knife smell. It was the second secret of Kunwu. Tiefu Tu, the king of golden knives, saw the appearance of Tiefu Tu, the king of golden knives. Ye Fei and others saluted quickly.


    "Senior brother!"


    "What''s going on? I was just understanding the meaning of the sword when I was awakened by the thunder robbery. Do you know who is under the thunder robbery? "


    Tiefu Tu, king of golden knives, asked in a deep voice.


    "Well, we don''t know!"


    Ye Fei hesitated and said.


    "Don''t know?"


    Tie futu frowned and said, "ask other tutors and secret and true students to see if those who may be robbed recently are here?"


    "Yes, elder martial brother!"


    When tiefutu finished, ye Fei hurriedly sent out the communication flying symbols, one after another. Soon, most of the communication flying symbols were responded, but ye Fei frowned at these flying back communication flying symbols.


    "They all denied that the thunder robbery had something to do with themselves. No one wants to cross the thunder robbery in recent months!"


    Ye Fei said with an ugly face.


    "Who the hell is that?"


    Tiefu Tu, the king of golden sabre, also looked ugly. He was not the strong man of Kunwu, but someone outside Kunwu?


    "Could it be him?"


    Tiger head suddenly said.


    "Who are you talking about? If you have anything to say, don''t dally! " Tongshan shouted impatiently.


    "Li Mu, he is locked up in the God of war cave. Is it because of him that there is a problem in the God of war cave?"


    Tiger head said in a deep voice.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of Ye Fei and others suddenly became very ugly.


    "How could it be him? It''s difficult for this boy to break through 13 levels in the God of war cave. How could he still have time to improve? It can''t be him!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed. He also considered this possibility, but he did not hesitate to eliminate it, because he couldn''t do it. How could Li Mu do it.


    "Yes, it can''t be him. I don''t believe it''s him. How can he be promoted in the God of war cave? And the God of war cave can hold him for at least ten or eight years. This is the first year. He can''t be promoted in the God of war cave!"


    The fish princess said without hesitation.

 Chapter 1035

    "Believe it or not, but now Li Mu is the only one in the God of war cave. He is locked up in the God of war cave alone. Changes in the God of war cave must have something to do with him!"


    Tiger head overhaul said decisively.


    After tiger''s head overhaul, it was quiet around. Ye Fei''s face was ugly. The faces of fish princess, white bone Taoist and Tongshan were also very ugly. Only Tiefu Tu, the king of golden sabre, looked indifferent. He didn''t pay attention to whether Li Mu was the one who robbed.


    Tiefutu is the second in Kunwu''s Secret biography. He is one of the vice presidents of Kunwu''s inner gate. He has a high position and great strength. Even if he can kill the star picking landlord, he should not be his opponent.


    However, if it is really Li Mu who crosses the robbery in the God of war cave, he must stop it. If he doesn''t stop it, Kunwu will lose his face.


    Before, Kunwu imprisoned Li Mu in the God of war cave. He claimed that Li Mu wanted to enter the God of war cave to temper himself and look for opportunities. He voluntarily entered the God of war cave.


    It is true that Kunwu''s God of war cave has both dangers and opportunities. Over the years, Kunwu itself has many strong people who will venture into the God of war cave and try to get further opportunities after it is difficult to make progress.


    Kunwu said that there was no way for Shanwu, because there was no battle before Li Mu entered the God of war cave. If there was a battle, the military of Kuncheng alliance would not sit idly by, and it was impossible not to know. The military of Kuncheng alliance can prove that Li Mu was indeed willing to enter the God of war cave.


    Li Mu went in voluntarily, so others can''t say anything. Now Li Mu is locked up in the God of war cave for a year, which can also be said to be his own choice. If Li Mu didn''t have a short time as the headmaster of Shanwu, he can even impeach him. He doesn''t care about Shanwu affairs and can''t perform his duties as the headmaster, so as to drive him out of office.


    But no matter what Kunwu said to the outside world, they don''t really want Li Mu to get a chance to go further, so Li Mu has to stop the robbery now, whether it''s good or bad.


    "The God of war cave is an important place in Kunwu. We can''t let the thunder rob destroy it. Moreover, there is our Kunwu guest Li Mu in it. Everybody save him quickly!"


    Taixuan sword Ye Fei said in a loud voice, which was deliberately said to the students around.


    Now there are too many students watching around the God of war cave. Although they are all Kunwu, it is impossible to keep the news secret. Therefore, what must be done is not wrong.


    Now, as soon as ye Fei said this, they have a reason to start. If there are any accidents after starting, they can''t blame them. After all, those are "accidents".


    Ye Fei''s voice fell, and then strong figures rushed to the God of war cave immediately.


    At the same time, in the God of war cave, Li Mu is now crossing the ancient heaven and earth. He did not expect that he had just become a Dharma body, which led to changes in heaven and earth and needed to cross the robbery. Li Mu did not expect this to happen.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu looked up at the sky. The sky was suddenly bright, and then a thick terrible thunder fell directly. The thunder condensed like a knife, like a peerless strong man cutting a terrible thunder knife from mid air.


    This power is even more powerful than the immortal robbery Li Mu met when he knocked at the gate of heaven. At this moment, Li Mu also had a clear understanding in his heart. The Taigu heaven and earth body he realized must be a very powerful Dharma body, otherwise there would be no such robbery thunder.


    "Come on, let me see the power of Taigu heaven and earth!"


    With a roar, Li Mu vented the pain of hard training in the past year. In the face of the terrible thunder knife, he directly stretched out his hand and punched the terrible thunder knife.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder knife blew down, Li Mu''s body surface suddenly appeared the ancient magic pattern. The thunder knife cut on his arm and broke instantly. Those thunder forces turned into thunder mans and dissipated along the magic pattern.


    Li Mu was unharmed and completely unaffected.


    "Ha ha ha, it is worthy of being an ancient heaven and earth body. Its defense is at least three times higher than that of King Kong immortal body, and this is only the level reached in the second part of the iron bone alchemy body. If you can get the second part of the iron bone alchemy body, the ancient heaven and earth body may be perfect. I don''t know what terrible power it can show at that time!"


    Li Mu felt the powerful power of Taigu Tiandi''s body and couldn''t help roaring, full of excitement.


    If an ordinary friar in Wushen territory dares to catch the thunder, he will be badly hurt in an instant. If an ordinary friar wants to survive the thunder, he must arrange the array in advance and ask his elders or friends for help. But Li Mu doesn''t need it at all. He can survive the thunder himself.


    "Hehe, I can not only force this thunder robbery, but also it is good for refining my body. I can use this thunder robbery to completely activate Taigu heaven and earth body and give full play to the power of Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    After absorbing the power of thunder, Li Mu''s body moved and his bones crackled, full of the power of tyranny.


    Li Mu urged Taigu Tiandi and looked up at the thunder robbers falling one by one. The thunder robbers must be stronger than one. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu directly resisted the attack of three thunder robbers. However, the more powerful the thunder robbers were, the numbness and blood vibration began to appear in Li Mu''s body.


    But these problems are not big enough, and Li Mu can still resist them easily.


    "Damn it, it''s hard to rush in because of the thunder!"


    At the same time, outside the God of war cave, taixuan sword Ye Fei and others are rushing into the God of war cave, but they are blocked because of the existence of robbing thunder.


    Just then, another lightning bolt came down.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise as like as two peas of thunder thunder, the thunder thunder looked like a dragon.


    "Go away!"


    In Ye Fei''s eyes, an ancient sword full of ancient flavor suddenly cut out. The ancient sword rose into the sky and directly cut Lei Jiao.


    "No, the thunder is not weak!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed slightly in an instant. He cut off the primitive flying sword. Although he broke most of the thunder robbery, a feeling of paralysis was transmitted from the primitive flying sword. The power of the thunder shook Ye Fei.


    Originally, ye Fei thought that the force of thunder was not strong, but now it is much stronger than ye Fei thought.


    "Rush in!"


    Ye Fei chopped Lei Jiao with a sword, then shouted and took the lead to rush into the God of war cave.


    "Boom!"


    But just then, another thunder rang out.


    The sky was dark and thunder fell. This time, it was a terrible thunder dragon, the dragon of thunder.


    "Sing!"


    A dragon chant sounded, and then the Thunder Dragon was fiercely divided into two. Two thunder dragons, one rushed into the God of war cave and the other fiercely * fiercely rushed to Ye Fei.


    "Damn it, the thunder robbery stress has been adjusted to attack the people who block the thunder robbery!"


    Several other Kunwu strongmen suddenly changed their faces when they saw this scene and looked at it in shock. At the same time, ye Fei''s face also changed sharply. He was careless and should not directly attack Lei Jie. Now Lei Jie has locked him. Now Lei Jie will not only attack Li Mu, but also attack him at the same time.


    "Eight mangs swallow dragons!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed slightly. With a fierce slap of the sword light, the Cangmang ancient sword rose into the sky. Then it was divided into eight and directly turned into eight ferocious Python dragons. Python dragons rose into the sky and hanged Lei long.


    The sword light turned into a python rushed out in an instant. In the blink of an eye, a python caught the Thunder Dragon. Eight ferocious giant mouths bit hard and directly crushed the Thunder Dragon.


    "Everybody, you go into the God of war cave. I''m locked by thunder robbery and can''t go in. I''m involved in thunder robbery. You go into the God of war cave to do business!"


    Ye Fei said with a long roar.


    Now, no matter tiger head overhaul, fish princess, Tongshan, or the white bone Taoist tie futu can''t attack Lei Jie. Otherwise, they will either join hands to break up Lei Jie directly, or Lei Jie won''t break up. Instead, lock them and attack them at the same time, so they can''t continue to attack Lei Jie now.


    Ye Fei can only stay here to deal with the thunder robbery.


    "Break it, thunder fire alchemy!"


    At the same time, in the God of war cave, Li Mu saw the Thunder Dragon swooping down. His eyes were full of cold light, and he blew out a fierce blow, which directly hit the Thunder Dragon''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist blew out, and the Thunder Dragon was directly exploded in an instant. The broken thunder jumped and fell on Li Mu, turning into a surge of current.


    One thunder, two thunder, three thunder, four thunder, five thunder and one thunder were smashed by Li Mu in the blink of an eye. Taigu Tiandi was extremely terrible. These thunder robbers could not hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Come on, take the opportunity to rush in!"


    "The thunder robbery is very powerful. As long as you take advantage of the thunder robbery, the boy will die!"


    One after another, the voices were heard and communicated rapidly in the air. Taoist skeleton, fish princess, Tongshan, tiger head overhaul, and tiefutu rushed into the God of war cave immediately, but they rushed into the ruins of the God of war cave, but found that they could not enter the inside of the God of war cave at all.


    "No, the thunder robbery destroyed the entrance of the God of war cave. Most of the God of war cave has been completely destroyed. We can''t get in at all!"


    The fish princess suddenly found something wrong and said quickly.


    "Damn it, if you can''t get in, you can''t stop Li Mu. You can only expect this boy to die under this strange Tianlei!"


    Several strong men quickly thought of several ways, but they could not enter the God of war cave. If they could not enter the God of war cave, they could not enter it to stop Li Mu. They could only expect Li Mu to die under the disaster.


    "The power of Tianjie is getting stronger and stronger. I feel elder martial brother ye can''t carry it!"


    Unable to enter the God of war cave, they could only watch the thunder rob Ye Fei, fight hard and kill the sixth and seventh sky thunder, and then the eighth sky thunder came down.


    "This is the sky fire god thunder!"


    The eighth thunder fell blatantly. The thunder fell from the sky like a burning flame. The flame fell suddenly. The whole flame is a flower of thunder, which is a terrible flame composed of thunder flowers.


    "No!"


    Ye Fei''s face changed greatly in mid air. When the thunder fell, he felt that his whole body was going to be smashed by a blow. At the same time, he was burned by the thunder and fire to clean all the spiritual bodies, and his body died.


    "Taigu sword, burn the sky and cut the God!"


    Ye Fei screamed wildly and tried his best to push his sword to the extreme. With a cruel sword, he cut it in the face of thunder and fire.


    "Elder martial brother ye can''t carry it. Open the God of war cave and let Li Mu out. Let Li Mu go to another place to cross the robbery. In that case, it may lead Lei Yun away and elder martial brother Ye has a glimmer of vitality!"


    The fish Princess changed her face and said quickly.


    "Yes, let Li Mu out quickly!"


    Several other strong men immediately reacted and hurriedly lifted the prohibition of the God of war cave. There were prohibitions in the God of war cave. Although they could not enter the God of war cave now, they could lift the prohibition of the God of war cave and take the initiative to release Li Mu.


    When the tiger head overhaul and the iron floating butcher were busy lifting the prohibition of the God of war cave, the terrible thunder and fire in the sky suddenly blew down.


    The terrible thunder and fire blasted on Ye Fei''s burning sword.


    "Buzz!"


    The terrible sword light erupted into an extremely strong force. Ruthless * ruthless collided with the thunder and fire in the sky. Then the thunder and fire and sword light erupted into an extremely terrible force. Ye Fei''s sword was ruthless * ruthless cut into the thunder and fire, but the thunder and fire was so terrible that it ignited the sword light quickly.


    This is the first time that tiger head overhaul, fish princess, iron futu and other strong people have seen the sword light start to burn.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder and fire roared and blew on the sword light again and again. Finally, it almost melted half of the antique flying sword before it was cut off by Ye Fei''s sword light.


    "Wow!"


    But after killing the thunder fire, ye Fei''s look was also depressed to the extreme. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath weakened rapidly. He almost felt like a residual candle in the wind.


    Although Ye Fei resisted the eighth thunder, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the ninth thunder. If the ninth thunder falls, ye Fei will die.


    At this time, Hutou Dadu and others finally opened the prohibition of the God of war cave and released Li Mu.


    "Li Mu, how dare you to cross the thunder in Kunwu forbidden area. Now the God of war cave in Kunwu holy land has been destroyed by Li Mu. Leave Kunwu quickly, otherwise Kunwu will severely punish you!"


    When ye Fei saw Li Mu appear, his eyes lit up and shouted to Li Mu quickly.


    Li Mu suddenly came out of the God of war cave. He didn''t know what was going on around him. He looked around and reacted. However, he didn''t have anything to do after the small robbery of the ancient world. On the contrary, ye Fei looked like he was about to be killed. It was funny.


    "Hehe, eh, brother Ye Fei, why are you here, and I cross the robbery. You suffer. What''s the matter? What if I didn''t chop myself? On the contrary, you don''t seem to be able to carry the thunder. With the power of the thunder, if the ninth thunder falls, you will die! "


    Seeing ye Fei''s miserable appearance, Li Mu smiled and said.


    He hasn''t forgotten his experience in the God of war cave. These guys just want to trap him in the God of war cave. Now when they see ye Fei''s bad luck, Li Mu is too happy. It''s called self sin and can''t live. Ye Fei deserves his bad luck.

 Chapter 1036

    "Li Mu, get out of here. You''ve done an indelible harm to Kunwu today. Don''t you make amends quickly?" Hu touda and others roared one by one, trying to make Li Mu leave Kunwu quickly.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu didn''t seem to hear it at all. He just looked at the taixuan sword Ye Fei. Ye Fei can be said to be his old enemy. The dispute between the headmaster of Shanwu trapped him in the God of war cave this time with the intention of imprisonment and suppression. It can be said that these were all the masterminds of Ye Fei. Li Mu and ye Fei have a deep hatred.


    Now seeing ye Fei''s bad luck, he was too happy. How could it be convenient for ye Fei.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter with you? This thunder robbery is to split me. How could you be split like this? Is it because you do too much evil that God''s eyes are open? "


    "Asshole, Li Mu, what do you mean? Do you want to kill senior brother Ye Fei? If you kill elder martial brother Ye Fei, we Kunwu will never spare you! "


    Seeing that the last thunder robbery is about to fall, this is also the strongest one among the thunder robbers. Tiger head overhaul, fish princess, Tongshan, white bone overhaul, and even Tiefu Tu dare not rush into the scope of the thunder robbery. Otherwise, if this attack falls, you will not be seriously injured.


    "Kill him?" Li Mu sneered and said contemptuously, "what does his life or death have to do with me? I''m just robbing here. What does it have to do with me that ye Fei attracted the thunder attack? "


    Li Mu easily picked up the matter. The God of war map was invited by these guys of Kunwu. Can he only experience threats and not get opportunities?


    If so, the purpose of the strong Kunwu will be punishable. The strong Kunwu will never admit it. Therefore, Li Mu deserves the opportunity to cross the robbery.


    He had nothing to do with others. It was Ye Fei who bumped into him and interfered with him. He was seriously injured by thunder. What does it have to do with Li Mu?


    "Li Mu, don''t be too arrogant. You are in Kunwu now. If elder martial brother Ye Fei is killed by thunder, you can''t live!"


    The white bone Taoist directly issued a naked threat.


    "Ha ha, you also said that ye Fei was killed by thunder. What does it have to do with me? I''m president Shanwu now. For no reason, do you Kunwu dare to act recklessly, ignore the Kunwu alliance military, ignore the alliance military leaders and kill me?"


    Li Mu said coldly with a cold smile on his face.


    Li Mu is also relying on him now. He has an official identity and the security guarantee proposed by the military of the Kunwu alliance. It''s hard to say how useful this guarantee is. But even in the open, as long as Li Mu doesn''t attack first, the strong Kunwu can''t attack Li Mu. This is Li Mu''s current security guarantee.


    Thunder robbery is another talisman of Li Mu. Now anyone who attacks Li Mu may be regarded as interference by thunder robbery. At that time, the last thunder robbery may attack indiscriminately and kill all those who interfere with thunder robbery.


    "Li Mu, everyone belongs to the Terran camp. Elder martial brother Ye is also a Terran genius. He may play a greater role in fighting with the demon clan in the future. If you kill him now, you can''t live with our Terran camp. For the overall situation of the Terran, you must not let him die!"


    The fish Princess earnestly advised.


    "The big picture? Hahaha, now you''re talking about the big picture again? " Li Mu laughed disdainfully and said, "in terms of talent, what qualifications does Ye Fei have to compare with me? He just practiced ten years earlier than me. He can''t compare with me in terms of talent and upper limit!"


    "If you really care about the overall situation, you won''t want to kill me again and again. The so-called overall situation, you can take it if you need it and throw it if you don''t need it. You really think the earth is rotating around you?"


    "Li Mu, we won''t say it''s false. As long as you leave Kunwu now, we''ll let bygones be bygones!" Tiger''s face was ugly and he shouted directly.


    "Let bygones be bygones? What qualifications do you have to let bygones be bygones? " Li Mu remained unmoved and said coldly, "you Kunwu have been looking for trouble all the time. You Kunwu wanted to kill me. Don''t forget the past. Moreover, you''re just a tiger demon. You Kunwu are just a group of treacherous and sinister villains in my eyes. I don''t have any credit here. In a few words, I want to save Ye Fei''s life for you, Stop dreaming! "


    "Damn it, do you want to completely offend us Kunwu?"


    "Dare to challenge us Kunwu. You''re dead. You''re finished. If you dare to make trouble in our Kunwu, we Kunwu will never let you go!"


    "Damn little bastard, you are just a strong man in the new martial god realm who has just demonstrated martial god for a year. What qualifications do you have to shout in Kunwu? If you don''t help elder martial brother Ye today, you will die without a burial place!"


    Taoist Baigu, Tongshan, Hutou overhaul, Tiefu Tu, all of them were directly angry and shouted loudly.


    The white bone Taoist priest and others spewed fire one by one, and a raging flame burned in their eyes. The flame in their eyes almost burned Li Mu''s body directly.


    These Kunwu strongmen want to directly divide Li Mu''s body, but now they don''t dare to do it. They do it rashly. Under the traction of the Qi machine, Tianlei stands up.


    "Li Mu, you should consider the consequences clearly. Elder martial brother Ye Fei is an important figure in Kunwu. If he dies here today, you will offend not only us, but the whole Kunwu. Kunwu has Wuzu, even more than Kunwu. You should offend most of the strongmen of the whole Kuncheng fortress. There are Wuzu and earth immortals in the Kuncheng fortress. Think clearly, Can you afford to offend them? "


    The fish Princess earnestly advised.


    She''s telling the truth. Kunwu''s headmaster is now in the realm of Wuzu. Kunwuli even has great potential cultivation ability. His strength has reached the level of half the world''s Emperor Wu, which is stronger than the strong at the peak of ordinary Wuzu. There are also earth immortals in Kuncheng fortress. Can Li Mu afford to offend?


    But the question is, because the enemy has a background, he can only be beaten passively? Princess Yu made a mistake, that is, Li Mu will never be the one who will only be beaten passively.


    So he didn''t answer the fish princess at all. Instead, he looked up at the sky without expression. In the sky, a bright light suddenly appeared, and then the terrible thunder fell.


    This is the last and most powerful thunder of the Taigu heaven and earth.


    "No, I don''t want to die. Go away, go away!"


    Ye Fei was completely flustered and cried out in horror, but the last thunder in the sky had been divided into two and blasted down.


    When the thunder fell, ye Fei roared and tried his best to wield his sword. This time, countless sword Qi gushed out of Ye Fei''s body. From his mouth, his eyes and his pores, the strong sword Qi gathered in one place, and finally condensed into one of the strongest sword Qi to meet the thunder.


    "This way of robbing thunder is called robbing thunder. Once robbing thunder falls, everything will be destroyed!"


    Li Mu looked up at the thunder in the sky, smiled and opened his hands to welcome the thunder.


    "Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop!"


    Ye Fei tried his best to cut out the flying sword. The sword light of the flying sword continued to fall on the thunder. As the sword light fell, the thunder was consumed by the sword light, but most of the sword light stood on the thunder. It had no effect at all. When the thunder fell, ye Fei''s sword light was like an egg falling on the ground.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Fei''s dying struggle didn''t play any role. He gave an earth shaking scream, and the whole figure was instantly drowned by the last robbery thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Fei''s scream disappeared under the thunder, and his whole body was directly restored and annihilated in the thunder. With the strike of the thunder, ye Fei completely disappeared, and even the slightest trace could not be left.


    Under the thunder, ye Fei completely disappeared, leaving no trace.


    At the same time, the last ray of thunder also blasted on Li Mu. When the thunder fell, Li Mu was slightly black and spit out a mouthful of blood. However, after spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Mu was more energetic. The magic pattern on his body was shining and gave birth to pieces of thunder patterns.


    It seems that the smell of thunder is directly inhaled into the body.


    The body of Taigu Tiandi was easily robbed by Li Mu. After that, his body became stronger. The nine Tianlei just now was like a blacksmith, knocking out some impurities from his body again.


    This makes Li Mu''s body develop in a better direction. Crossing the thunder robbery is indeed a way to make martial friars and Taoist friars stronger, but the premise is to pass the thunder robbery. If you can''t cross the thunder robbery, everything will stop.


    Under the thunder robbery, ye Fei, a Kendo strongman of Kunwu generation, fell under the thunder robbery, while Li Mu was unharmed. Instead of being injured, he easily survived the thunder robbery.


    The last thunder fell, and the clouds slowly dissipated. Over Kunwu, the clouds disappeared, and the whole Kunwu reappeared the light, but outside the God of war cave, which had become a ruin, all Kunwu people were silent. Taixuan sword Ye Fei died, and still died in Kunwu, in full view of the public.


    This is an incredible thing. How could such a peerless swordsman die so easily in the great Kunwu? It was in their Kunwu territory, not somewhere outside, and died in front of so many Kunwu strongmen. This is a situation that no one had thought of before.


    But ye Fei was dead, and the ashes of his death disappeared. He couldn''t even leave a trace.


    "Elder martial brother Ye!"


    "Ye Fei!"


    The white bone Taoist priest, the fish princess, the tiger head overhaul, the Tongshan mountain and the tiefutu were shocked and angry one by one. Then they looked coldly at Li Mu suspended in the air. All this was because of Li Mu. Ye Fei would die because of Li Mu. If it weren''t for Li mu, ye Fei wouldn''t die at all.


    "My God, I didn''t expect that tutor Ye Fei was killed by Tianlei!"


    "Li Mu must be finished now. Mentor Ye Fei has many friends in kunwuli. Li Mu stabbed the hornet''s nest this time!"


    "To tell the truth, it''s not all Li Mu''s fault this time. It''s tutor Ye Fei. They want to imprison Li Mu in the God of war cave to suppress him, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu has invincible talent and no lack of opportunity and strength. It''s incredible that he broke through the environment and robbed in the God of war cave. Moreover, tutor Ye Fei was killed by Tianlei, and it''s not Li Mu''s fault, but anyway, The hatred between Li Mu and Kunwu cannot be dissolved! "


    Many Kunwu inner gate students who heard the news and came to watch said one after another.


    There are thousands of Kunwu inner gate students coming from all directions of Kunwu school because there is too much noise here in the God of war cave. The scene just now has been seen by thousands of students.


    "Damn it, this boy killed senior Ye Fei. What should we do?" The white bone Taoist asked with an extremely ugly face. Before, it was the star picking landlord who "disappeared". They failed to avenge the star picking landlord. Later, they failed to compete for the position of president in Kunwu. Now, in front of them, ye Fei was killed by Tianlei.


    All these things have made them lose face, and they have also received the greatest criticism in Kunwu. Now, once Ye Fei dies, this criticism will only be bigger, not smaller.


    "The boy''s current Dharma body is not inferior to high-quality Dharma tools. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with, but he killed senior brother Ye Fei today. We can''t just forget it!"


    "This boy is bold and dares to kill Ye Fei in front of us. If we let him leave alive, where will our faces go? We must kill him!"


    "But the Kuncheng alliance military has guaranteed his safety. If we do it now, we will offend the Kuncheng alliance military!"


    The fish princess said anxiously.


    "No matter how much he cares, kill the boy first. Anyway, killing the boy is to avenge elder martial brother Ye Fei and the building lord of picking stars. We are to avenge Ye Fei and the building lord of picking stars. Even the top must protect us. Otherwise, some teachers in the college will be killed in the school, but the murderer will go unpunished. The school will certainly be alienated, The senior management of Yuqing Yuli school will not let us be disposed of by the Kuncheng alliance military! "


    "Yes, that''s the truth. Moreover, even if the Kuncheng alliance military wants to punish us, at most, it is to pick it up high and put it down gently. After all, in the situation of Kuncheng, how can they severely punish us for an outsider!"


    "That''s right. Let''s fight. Let''s fight together and kill the boy first!"


    Taoist skeleton, tiger head overhaul, Tongshan, fish Princess and tiefutu soon reached a consensus. They were ready to kill Li Mu first.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Five people''s fairyland, martial god''s realm, and the strong are rising in momentum. They don''t hesitate to start shooting, while the other top strong in Kunwu seem to have no idea what''s going on here. There is no movement, and no one comes. Li Mu sneered. The meaning of the top strong in Kunwu is very obvious. They won''t appear now, but "deal with the aftermath".


    After Li Mu was killed by tiefutu, they will show their righteous words. At that time, they will directly detain tiefutu and others as a punishment, and then apologize to Shanwu, promising to severely punish tiefutu and others. At that time, it will be over if they delay a little time.

 Chapter 1037

    "Want to do it?"


    "OK, then go to my Kungfu World War I!"


    There was a cold smile on Li Mu''s face, and then a flash of light. His boxing world suddenly opened. As soon as the boxing world opened, Li Mu directly incorporated the white bone Taoist, Tongshan, fish princess, tiger head overhaul and Tiefu Tu into the boxing world.


    "The sword is like silk, and the silk is like a cocoon. Pull out the silk and peel the cocoon, and the silk will fall and be killed!"


    Tiefu Tu let out a long roar and fiercely patted the gourd at his waist. The gourd spewed out tens of thousands of milligrams of light. Each milligram of light was a wisp of sword light. The sword light was like a drizzle, and the drizzle became silk. A wisp of sword light quickly entangled Li Mu with a cold killing machine.


    Tiefutu is the second secret strongman of Kunwu. He didn''t know how many strong enemies he killed in those years. Tiefutu believes that even if he meets a strongman like Li Mu, his Huzhong sword can kill.


    "Skeleton cage, put me in prison!"


    Taoist Bai Gu waved and immediately gathered bones one by one. He directly imprisoned Li Mu and wanted to imprison Li Mu in the skeleton cage.


    "The mountains are falling apart!"


    Tongshan also roared. His hands were empty and suddenly condensed into a terrible mountain shape. The mountain shape became very concise in the blink of an eye. There were even rocks, vegetation, everything that should be on the mountain peak, and all the mountains condensed by Tongshan.


    Then Tongshan roared and hurled the huge mountain. It was like throwing a mountain. The mountain threw out and fell down.


    The mountain smashed at Li Mu with great power.


    "Crystal palace now!"


    The fish princess''s wrist, suddenly an illusory Ocean appeared. The ocean was boiling and the waves were surging. Then the sea roared, and a huge crystal palace was revealed. As soon as the Crystal Palace was revealed, dense water demons rushed out and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "The tiger swallows the sky!"


    At the same time, tiger head overhaul also roared. He changed into a white eyed tiger. Then he opened his mouth and spit out an evil spirit. The evil spirit condensed into a tiger. The tiger roared and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    The five immortals and the strong in wushenjing are besieged at the same time. Tie futu believes that even the strong at the top of the three grades in wushenjing can''t carry such an attack.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Tie futu played with both hands, just like playing the piano with both hands. He manipulated the sword wire and quickly hanged Li Mu. In a moment, the sword wire was wrapped around Li Mu.


    The sword silk wound around Li Mu and then twisted fiercely. Tie futu used to deal with other enemies. Even a strong demon can easily twist it into a pile of broken meat.


    But this time, the dense sword silk twisted fiercely around Li Mu. There were blood filaments on Li Mu, but it was just that. The sword silk could not cause more serious damage and was directly blocked by Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body.


    Li Mu doesn''t even have active defense at all, but only passive defense. His body now has the hardness of six or seven magic tools in the conventional state, that is to say, it is almost the same as that of the sun moon golden wheel, which is an active weapon, not a passive weapon. They are used for active attack.


    Li Mu''s body hardness has reached such a terrible level.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Tie futu widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look. This has never happened since he cultivated his Hu Zhong sword to Da Cheng. This is the first time tie futu has encountered such a situation since he became Da Cheng of Hu Zhong sword.


    At the same time, the white bone cage directly imprisoned Li Mu, so that Li Mu could not escape. Then the mountain condensed from Tongshan was smashed down.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, the huge mountain condensed in Tongshan was smashed down. Taoist Baigu cooperated with the attack of Tongshan to prevent Li Mu from escaping, but he didn''t expect that Li Mu wanted to try the power of Taigu heaven and earth, and didn''t intend to avoid at all.


    "GRA, boo!"


    The mountain was smashed down, and the white bone cage was crushed and exploded in an instant. Then the mountain continued to move towards Li Mu. At this moment, Li Mu raised his hand and supported the mountain with one hand.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s body was pressed by the mountain. His legs stepped on the ground, and the ground solidified rapidly. He even supported the mountain directly with one hand, so that the mountain could not continue to press down.


    "What?"


    Tongshan instantly raised his eyes and widened his eyes. The mountain he condensed is basically no different from the real mountain. Even if it is not as heavy as a real mountain, there is at least one to one tenth of the weight of a real mountain. Such a mountain, even a powerful warrior of the witch clan, will be pressed into meat and mud in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu directly supported the mountain with one hand. The next moment, in the Crystal Palace, numerous water demons rushed out, and one water demon frantically tore at Li Mu.


    Among them, there are many lalai water tigers. Lalai water tigers directly attack Li Mu''s body and instantly cover Li Mu''s body. The dense lalai water tigers are all over Li Mu''s body, and sharp teeth are crazy biting on Li Mu''s body.


    The blood suddenly appeared from Li Mu''s body. These lalai water tigers tore Li Mu''s flesh and blood. Li Mu''s skin was torn open and his flesh and blood were swallowed up. The whole person soon became blurred.


    "My lalay water tiger works!"


    The fish princess''s eyes brightened when she saw this scene. After all, her lalai water tiger is a wild alien, and can even chew on Li Mu''s ancient world.


    Tiger head overhaul saw this scene and showed a ferocious smile on his face. His evil tiger sumo directly swallowed Li Mu''s figure and lalai water tiger.


    Li Mu cannot escape in the confined space. All lalai water tigers can attack Li Mu to the greatest extent. Although the sky swallowing magic power of tiger head overhaul may not hurt Li Mu, it can make Li Mu unable to move and can only be attacked by the dense lalai water tigers passively.


    "Ha ha, boy, we have warned you just now that you killed senior Ye Fei. Then you are dead. You are attacked by our five strong men. How do you die!"


    The evil tiger of Hutou overhaul swallowed Li Mu. Hutou overhaul laughed proudly. In his eyes, Li Mu was dead.


    He was killed and bitten by numerous lalai water tigers, and was locked in the evil tiger Dharma phase. Even if a powerful magic instrument was trapped, I''m afraid it would be bitten and swallowed. Li Mu, a living man, even if his body is extremely strong and hard, must only be torn and swallowed.


    "Dead, finally dead, the demon is finally dead!"


    Tiefutu and others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw this scene. This evil spirit is too terrible, especially the big mountain condensed by Tongshan. Tiefutu and Tongshan were frightened before. Now they see that Li Mu was swallowed into the belly of evil tiger FA Xiang, and a group of dense lalai water tigers are locked with him.


    Lalai water tiger can devour all things. Li Mu must die in it.


    "Wait, wait until the boy is completely eaten, and even the bones are bitten and swallowed!" Tiefu Tu stared at the evil tiger Dharma phase in the air. The sword wire in his hand kept circling and was ready to prevent Li Mu from rushing out at any time. Li Mu was too talented and could create miracles many times. They didn''t dare to let the evil tiger Dharma phase of tiger head overhaul disappear rashly. Let''s see Li Mu''s situation.


    Only after waiting for a period of time, they can almost be sure that Li Mu''s flesh and blood have been eaten up and his bones have been bitten and swallowed by lalai water tigers, can they be completely relieved.


    As time went by, the smile on the faces of tiefutu and others became more and more obvious. For so long, Li Mu failed to rush out of the belly of the evil tiger FA Xiang. What does this mean?


    This shows that Li Mu must be dead. Otherwise, how could he not struggle and rush out of the belly of the evil tiger FA Xiang?


    "All right, that boy must be dead. Tiger head, let my lalai water tiger out. Lalai water tiger is a wild and heterogeneous species. Even if I have male and female in my hand, it''s too difficult to breed and cultivate. It''s a huge loss to die!"


    After waiting for a while, the fish Princess couldn''t help saying.


    After all, the sky swallowing magic of tiger head overhaul also has strong lethality. Every minute, maybe the lalai water tiger will die more, and the fish princess can''t afford the loss.


    "Spit it out!"


    Hutou overhaul looks at Tiefu tu. after all, Tiefu Tu is the strongest here and the person with the highest status. Once Ye Fei dies, they all respect Tiefu Tu now.


    As soon as Tiefu Tu waved his hand, tiger head overhaul immediately controlled the evil tiger FA Xiang and directly asked the evil tiger FA Xiang to spit out the rest of his stomach.


    In the blink of an eye, the dense lalai water tiger and a bone shelf were vomited out. One fifth of the lalai water tiger died, while Li Mu had been eaten, leaving only a bone shelf.


    "Ha ha ha, the boy has been gnawed into a bone frame. Hum, the boy''s bones are very hard, but only the bones are useless. No matter how hard the bones are, they will die!"


    Tiefutu saw Li Mu''s skeleton and said with a grim smile.


    "It''s said that the boy''s self-healing ability is amazing, but now he has been gnawed into a bone shelf. Even if his self-healing ability is amazing, it''s useless to become a bone shelf. No matter how strong his self-healing ability is!"


    Tiger head overhaul completely relieved and said with a grim smile.


    The fish princess, the white bone Taoist priest and Tongshan also nodded one after another. The boy''s bones are really hard. Even the lalai water tiger can''t bite. Look carefully, there are only a few shallow bite marks on Li Mu''s bone shelf, which shows that the lalai water tiger has indeed attacked Li Mu''s bones, but it can''t bite.


    But at this time, Tongshan suddenly frowned and felt that something was wrong.


    "I don''t know much about the world of Kungfu, but can the world of Kungfu be maintained when the master is dead?"


    Tongshan looked around strangely and asked. He looked around. Li Mu''s boxing world impressively continued to maintain and did not dissipate at all.


    Taoist skeleton, Princess fish, Tiefu Tu and Hutou overhaul suddenly changed their faces and reacted fiercely. If Li Mu is really dead, the world of boxing will dissipate directly. Without the master, how can the world of boxing continue to maintain?


    "The lalai water tiger is worthy of being a rare species. Its bite force is amazing. Its talent and magic power are faint with the way of swallowing. Even low-grade magic tools can''t carry their bite. It''s really powerful!"


    Just then, another sound came up and said.


    The sound directly scared the dead souls of tiefutu and others, because it was the voice of Li Mu, and it was not from the skeleton, but from behind them.


    At the level of Tiefu butcher tiger head overhaul, they have long been afraid of ghosts, but at this moment, Li Mu''s skeleton is in front of them, while Li Mu''s voice rings behind them. These strong people feel chilly in an instant.


    "Playing tricks, who?"


    Tiefutu suddenly turned around and looked behind him with cold eyes. Then he saw a scene that frightened him, because there was another Li Mu not far behind them.


    "Another Li Mu!"


    "Damn it, are you a man or a ghost?"


    Even with the strength of Tiefu Tu and Hutou, they were shocked to see another Li Mu appear intact.


    "Me? Of course I am Li Mu! "


    Li Mu behind them smiled and said.


    "And me, I am also Li Mu!"


    Another hoarse voice sounded. Tiefutu couldn''t help turning his head to look at the white bone again. He saw that a layer of meat film had been born again on the white bone. The meat film grew rapidly, including blood vessels, muscles and skin. In the twinkling of an eye, a skeleton grew rapidly to a living man.


    Li Mu was quickly reborn in front of tiefutu. The white bones were reborn into Li Mu, and two Li Mu appeared.


    "Two Li Mu, how can this be possible? There must be only one of them is true, and Li Mu was swallowed into a skeleton. He can''t be unharmed. He must have been seriously injured now!"


    The tiger head screamed.


    "Yes, Li Mu must have been seriously injured now, so he wants to deceive us with this way of playing tricks. Everyone makes every effort to kill both of them, regardless of which is true or false!"


    Tiefu Tu screamed and shot again.


    "Kill, kill, kill, fight together!"


    Taoist skeleton, Princess fish, tiger head overhaul and Tongshan roared and tried their best to shoot at the two figures of Li Mu.


    "This time, try the Taigu heaven and earth body in the active state!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and immediately urged Taigu Tiandi to the extreme. Many magic patterns appeared directly. There were thunder patterns surging in the magic patterns. There was no other change in his body. Only these magic patterns appeared.


    As soon as the magic pattern appeared, Li Mu sneered. This time, she directly ran up against the lalai water tiger, because the fish Princess saw that the lalai water tiger was effective, and now she couldn''t care about her love for the lalai water tiger. She directly released the dense lalai water tiger and rushed to Li Mu again.


    A group of lalai water tigers immediately bit Li Mu. Li Mu felt numb and itchy. He grabbed a lalai water tiger and burst it in an instant.


    "It seems that the effect is good. Take the initiative to urge Taigu Tiandi. These lalai water tigers can only bite the skin!"


    Li Mu sneered.

 Chapter 1038

    "Since you want to die, I will suppress you all today!"


    There was a cold and fierce expression on Li Mu''s face. Two real bodies were revealed. Li Mu was going to reveal the remaining two real bodies and directly urge the blood of Sansheng and Sansheng. But at this time, Li Mu suddenly had a palpitation in his heart and suddenly looked up to the distance of the world of Kungfu.


    When Li Mu saw the distance, his eyes were cold. There was a deep breath like the ocean, which was gathering rapidly. It seemed that someone wanted to fight.


    This breath has gone beyond the Wushen realm and reached the Wuzu realm. Li Mu is not afraid of the strong in the ordinary Wushen realm. However, in the face of the strong in the Wuzu realm, Li Mu has no confidence at all. It is too difficult for the strong in the Wushen realm to kill the Wuzu realm. As for the unparalleled Emperor Wu, it is the real immortal God.


    Even the top ten strongmen in Wuzu territory can not be the opponent of a strong man in the early days of Emperor Wu.


    "The boy''s body is strange. Go out first and report to the headmaster!"


    Tiefutu was cold in his heart. Li Mu''s body was too strong, which could not be compared with a strong man like Tongshan. Before, the fish princess''s lalai water tiger could directly chew Li Mu''s body into a bone frame, but now the lalai water tiger can only bite Li Mu''s skin, tear down a little flesh and blood, and blur Li Mu''s flesh and blood slightly.


    It is impossible to cause heavy damage to Li Mu''s body. Lalai water tigers are useless. Tie futu''s Hu Zhong sword is even more uncertain. So are others.


    Tiefutu is not sure about Li Mu now. Without hesitation, he cuts out with a sword, directly cuts open Li Mu''s boxing world, and rushes out of the boxing world in an instant.


    With the improvement of Li Mu''s strength, his boxing world strength is also increasing, but the improvement of boxing world can not keep up with the improvement of Li Mu''s body. With the current strength of boxing world, it can not be used as a cage to trap the strong in the realm of tiefutu.


    "Go, go, go!"


    Tiefu butcher rushed out first, and then fish princess, white bone Taoist priest, Tongshan and Hutou overhaul also shot one by one, quickly broke through the world of boxing and fled one by one.


    "Whoosh!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened. He immediately put away the boxing world. Then the thunder wing fanned fiercely. Li Mu suddenly turned into a thunder light and rushed out of Kunwu.


    "Everyone, the God of war cave is a heavy ceremony. Thank you, Li. The future is long. We''ll see you later for today''s grace!" Li Mu''s voice turned into rolling thunder and spread all over Kunwu.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Li Mu rushed out of Kunwu, a sword light cut off, and Li Mu snorted in a moment. The blood light on his back suddenly appeared, and the bones were deeply visible. Even a deep cut mark appeared on the bones. Just a little short, the sword light was about to cut off Li Mu''s bones and directly cut Li Mu off.


    Li Mu was bleeding all over. Instead of reducing his speed, he accelerated quickly. Before the second sword fell, he rushed out of Kunwu, rushed out of Kuncheng fortress and disappeared into the vast mountains and forests.


    All this happened between lightning and flint. Tiefutu and the white bone Taoist were frightened just now. Unexpectedly, Li Mu turned around and fled without hesitation when he occupied an absolute advantage. It was too late for them to stop when they reacted.


    "Damn it!"


    Tiefutu and others looked ugly. They only reacted when they saw Li Mu escape. This is Kunwu. This is Kuncheng fortress. They have strong people in Wuzu and fairyland. They were scared by a martial god. It was a great shame.


    Li Mu is sure to escape, because this is Kunwu''s card. Ye Fei was killed by Tianlei before, and the top strong didn''t have time to fight, but if Li Mu wanted to kill tie futu and others, the top strong would definitely fight.


    Li Mu is confident that he can kill tiefutu and others, but the key question is what to do after killing tiefutu and others? Under the pursuit of the strong in Wuzu territory, Li Mu is afraid that he can''t escape from the Kuncheng fortress at all.


    So when tiefutu and others fled, Li Mu ran away without hesitation. When tiefutu and others turned around to catch up, it was too late to catch up.


    "The God of war cave has achieved the Taigu heaven and earth body for more than a year. It should be said that it is a blessing in disguise. I don''t know how Shanwu has been in this year!"


    Hundreds of miles away from Kuncheng fortress, Li Mu''s speed gradually slowed down. He opened the world of boxing and released xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng now has a fierce breath and has reached the human fairyland. She doesn''t have to cross the robbery when she reaches the human fairyland, because she is now recovering her strength rather than stepping back into the above realm.


    If the strength is restored, there is no need to cross the robbery at all.


    "You killed Ye Fei in Kunwu this time. You''ve formed a death feud with Kunwu. You''re too impulsive to consider the consequences!"


    Xuanyuanfeng shook her head and said as soon as she appeared.


    "This feud between Kunwu and me can''t pass since the death of the star picking landlord. Ye Fei wants to destroy my cross robbery and kill me while I cross robbery. There''s nothing to worry about. Kill me if you kill me. With my current strength and cards, even if tie futu and others join hands to hunt me down, there will be no return!"


    Li Mu looked at Xuanyuan wind with more noble and holy temperament and said after being stunned.


    "You''re still a little too aggressive. It''s not too late for a gentleman to stand in the world and avenge ten years!" Xuanyuanfeng shook her head and said, in fact, ten years in medieval times, ancient times, that is, it''s not too late to want revenge for hundreds or thousands of years.


    After all, the flood does not remember the year. In the flood era, the concept of year is too short. For those powerful families, a year is equivalent to only a few hours of human beings. Who will accurately age to hours.


    At the same time, in Kunwu, tiefutu and other Kunwu strongmen look ugly, because up to now, ye Fei died under the thunder robbery, and Li Mu escaped from Kunwu and Kuncheng fortress. There is still no top senior level in Kuncheng fortress, which has vaguely explained some attitudes.


    Before, the star picking landlord was killed by Li Mu, but there was no evidence at all. Moreover, if this matter was investigated in the end, the star picking landlord could not be cleaned. After all, the reason why the star picking landlord died was because he went to the mountain fortress. What did he do in the mountain fortress? Kill Li Mu.


    Killing Li Mu and being killed is not as skilled as others. In fact, there is nothing to say. Kunwu has no strength to be so domineering that they can only kill others, not others.


    Therefore, we can''t study the killing of the star picking landlord carefully. If we study carefully, everyone is a butt of shit. Later, Dabi argued that it was witnessed by the chief counselor. Who dares to say it''s unfair?


    Since it is fair and just, Kunwu has nothing to say. Later, ye Fei and others deceived Li Mu into Kunwu God of war cave and wanted to imprison and suppress Li Mu. However, Li Mu realized his growth in the God of war cave against the sky and soared to the sky. Can you blame Li Mu? Because Li Mu''s talent is too high, so he is guilty?


    As for ye Fei, he was killed by thunder. Who is to blame?


    Kunwu senior management must be dissatisfied with Li Mu, but Li Mu is now Shanwu''s president anyway. Without sufficient reasons and excuses, they can''t come forward forcibly. In that case, they will offend the chief counselor and make the senior management of the alliance military dissatisfied.


    It''s not convenient for the highest level of Kunwu to come forward now, but they can''t let the white bone Taoist priest, tiefutu, tiger head overhaul, fish Princess and Tongshan endure this tone.


    "We can''t just forget it. Even if we are willing to forget it, with the character of the boy Li Mu, he won''t let us go, so we must find a way to kill the boy as soon as possible!"


    Tiger head said fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother tie, you have also been around the mountain city. Do you know anything about it? Can you contact some experts to help us kill the boy?"


    Taoist Bai Gu looked at tie futu and asked.


    "Ten years ago, there were some forces near the mountain city. Behind some forces there were the forces of the demon city. This time, if you can''t say it, you have to kill with a knife and use the forces of the demon city!"


    Tie futu bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "once a traitor named Chen Wuxin was built in the mountain castle. Behind Chen Xinwu is the support of the demon city. I heard that Chen Wuxin has started activities near the mountain castle recently. Maybe we can use Chen Wuxin to deal with the boy!"


    With Chen Wuxin''s talent, it must be easy to deal with a new martial god genius.


    At the same time, in the mountain fortress.


    Since Li Mu went to Kunwu, people in Shanwu have been terrified, and many people are uneasy. As time goes by, Li Mu has not returned, and more people are uneasy.


    Until the news came back, Li Mu was trapped in the God of war cave. This uneasiness reached the extreme. Even Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling began to be uneasy.


    However, considering that Li Mu has created miracles many times, and even stepped into the martial god realm in the desperate situation and robbed the position of President Shanwu, Nangong Mingyue calmed down and still maintained the greatest confidence in Li Mu.


    Even after hearing that Li Mu was not killed by Kunwu''s people, but was imprisoned in the God of war cave, even Shanwu''s students were relieved that it was only a matter of time for Li Mu to rush out of the God of war cave, and Kunwu could never trap Li Mu for too long.


    Thanks to the reform before Li Mu left Shanwu and the return of the chief counselor, he believes that Kunwu also needs to be tilted in resources. Therefore, all kinds of high-quality martial arts and Taoism also began to accelerate the inflow to the mountain fortress, which accelerated the improvement of Shanwu''s core strength.


    Top martial arts students such as daoshenjun and xuantianzong began to attack the martial arts realm. It is expected that new martial arts gods will emerge within a year.


    Half a month later, everyone in Shanwu got the news of Li Mu''s safe return. Li Mu returned safely, broke through the barrier of the God of war cave, and survived the thunder that killed taixuan sword Ye Fei. However, Kunwu had no movement this time. It seemed that he knew he was wrong and did not dare to investigate.


    The news of Li Mu''s safe return excited countless Shanwu students. After hearing the news, Shanwu students celebrated everywhere like the Chinese new year to celebrate Li Mu''s safe return.


    However, after Li Mu came back, he didn''t make a big fuss, but began to live a semi reclusive life in seclusion. Usually, Li Mu rarely appeared except to guide some major events of Shanwu.


    He usually stays at Nangong Mingyue''s home and occasionally deals with Shanwu affairs. In other times, he basically cultivates the foundation of martial arts and tries to cultivate the martial arts realm, so that the martial arts realm is comparable to his physical strength. Li Mu''s martial arts has made rapid progress in the past two years, and some hidden troubles have emerged.


    After coming out of the God of war cave, Li Mu found this. He should use the present time to eliminate these hidden dangers of martial arts. In addition, he should strive to improve the martial arts realm and reach the level of the middle and later stage of the martial arts realm as soon as possible.


    After one year of self-cultivation, Li Mu has completely stabilized the ancient heaven and earth, eliminated the hidden dangers in the martial arts, and made great efforts to promote the realm from the first grade of the martial arts realm to the second grade of the martial arts realm. He may step into the category of the third grade of the martial arts realm at any time.


    Li Mu''s realm is improved, his combat power is further improved, and the development of Shanwu is also booming. This year, Li Mu also guided the cultivation of Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling. Nangong Mingyue finally stepped into the great holy land, but she is not very positive about the cultivation. She always feels that the strength of the great holy land is enough, which gives Li Mu a headache.


    Compared with Princess Ling, she is much more serious in cultivation. Now she has cultivated to the level of five evil foxes, and her strength is comparable to the peak of the three grades of the great holy land.


    As for Xia Li, this year, Li Mu returned safely. With the protection of Li Mu, Xia Li began to travel far to find her own chance. Now she has become a real dragon. The next step is to rise up to the sky and impact the realm of Jiutian dragon.


    But it''s no use just relying on closed door cultivation to become a nine day dragon. Xia Li still needs chance, and it''s still a big chance to become a nine day dragon.


    As soon as Xia Li left, there was no news. She didn''t return until a year later. I don''t know what the situation is.


    In this year, Shanwu''s overall strength has improved to a higher level, and the strength of the whole mountain city has improved faster. One year later, there are more than three powerful martial gods and 18 powerful martial saints, excluding Li Mu, which are the result of the strong support of the alliance military.


    In the past decade or two, the military strongmen of Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress have occupied an absolute advantage, and are not afraid of the situation that some alliance fortresses in remote areas are self reliant. This is also the reason why higher martial arts and Taoism began to gradually tilt towards other fortresses.


    First, other large fortresses, then medium-sized fortresses, and finally small fortresses. The purpose of the alliance military is to strive to improve the strength of all fortresses under the condition of stability as far as possible.


    With the increasing pressure on Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress in the past two years, Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress began to reverse the need for reinforcements from other fortresses, especially high-end combat power, which accelerated the circulation of higher martial arts and Taoism. For this reason, it is increasingly difficult for Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress to send high-end combat power to help other fortresses. In many cases, Other castles need to find their own way to solve the enemy who leaves.


    Even if it is reported to the senior level of the alliance military, the senior level of the alliance military may not be able to send someone to deal with it.

 Chapter 1039

    A year goes by in a hurry, and the mountain city and mountain martial arts develop rapidly. If the strength of the green lake water demon can not be rapidly improved in recent years and get the full support of the sea demon, the mountain city fortress can absolutely suppress the green lake water demon within five years. At that time, it is not impossible to turn the whole green lake into the back garden of the Terran.


    However, the crisis of mountain fortress always exists. It is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark, which may show ferocious fangs at any time.


    When the mountain fortress developed better and better, several figures appeared in a free city more than 600 miles away from the mountain fortress. This free city is close to the demon city, which is called demon Lincheng.


    This demon city is specially left by the demon clan to bribe people to commit adultery, help the demon city collect Terran intelligence resources, and unconsciously corrupt and attract some Terran strongmen and forces. They are all run in similar cities.


    In the free city, the influence of the alliance military is dominant, but in this chaotic city directly named "demon Lin", the influence of the demon clan is absolutely dominant.


    In this demon city, half demon people can be seen everywhere, and even some demon families with reduced bodies and half shapes run rampant directly in the city. Seven or eight foot long snakes can be seen everywhere in the streets, walking and crawling at will, looking ferocious and terrible.


    In a three story building near the street, there are three people sitting there. These three people are two women and one man. These three people are Chen Wuxin''s brother, Chen Walker and Kunwu''s fish Princess dressed up. In addition, there is one of the flower snakes sent by the demon city, the flower witch.


    "The demon near the city is really hiding dirt and accepting dirt, which is despised!" The disguised fish princess looked out and then said contemptuously.


    "The fish Princess carp is really amazing after jumping the dragon''s gate. After incarnating Jackie Chan, I''m afraid I even forgot my original identity as a demon?"


    The flower fairy said sarcastically.


    "Hum, who said I forgot my identity as a demon clan? It''s just that there are evils and evils here. It''s disgusting! " The fish princess said faintly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Anyway, don''t forget that even the dragon is not recognized now. The dragon is also regarded as a demon. Now it''s not before. Some people regard the dragon as a god!"


    Chen Walker said faintly.


    "Princess fish, if you have anything to say this time, we don''t have so much time to delay!"


    "Let me be frank. In those years, Chen Wuxin almost became the new owner of the mountain fortress. Unfortunately, later, he was driven out of the mountain fortress. Even most of the Chen family were surrounded and killed, and only a few people escaped for death. This is a deep hatred. This time, the Chen family cooperated with the flower snake, and the plot must be great!"


    "But now it''s not more than ten years ago. In those days, there were few top strongmen in the mountain fortress, and they had to rely on the position situation of the senior military personnel of the alliance. But now, the strongmen of the mountain fortress emerge in endlessly, especially the new president of Shanwu, Li Mu. He is a genius once in a century. Now he has the realm of the later stage of wushenjing!"


    "And to tell the truth, he has successfully cultivated a new Dharma body with unparalleled combat power, not to mention the strong man at the peak of the ordinary martial god realm. If he doesn''t have a treasure in his hand, even if he is powerful in the martial ancestor realm, he may not be able to fight. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to succeed in your Chen family''s plot this time if you don''t solve him!"


    The fish princess looked serious and laid a mana barrier. There was a mana barrier, and the slightest sound could not be leaked.


    "Just a new genius, what is it?"


    Chen Walker sneered and looked disapproving on his face.


    "A new Terran genius? My favorite is Terran genius! " The flower demon girl''s eyes moved, showing a look of evil spirit, licked her tongue and said.


    "Don''t think what I said is a lie, you two. Our Kunwu star picking landlord, taixuan sword Ye Fei, died in his hands!" The fish princess took out a small jade card and said, "this is the trust information of Li Mu. You can have a look!"


    The data prepared by the fish Princess not only include the basic data of Li Mu, but also some speculation about Li Mu''s strength. The fish Princess speculated that Li Mu had cultivated a powerful Dharma body. In addition, there was the separation technique, which could turn into a separation. However, the strength of the separation was hard to say. They didn''t know how strong Li Mu''s separation was.


    After all, at that time, Li Mu''s separation did not start, and the physical strength of this separation was blank.


    The other is Li Mu''s Dharma body recovery ability. Li Mu''s Dharma body recovery ability is very strong. Even if it is gnawed into a bone frame, it can grow and recover rapidly.


    This terrible recovery ability is far more powerful than the fish Princess they have seen before.


    After reading Li Mu''s materials, Chen Walker and the flower witch''s face suddenly became dignified. If this material is true, it shows that Li Mu is indeed a super genius. He is not only unparalleled in talent, but also in luck, luck and combat power. Even if this genius is put in Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress, he can emerge.


    It''s really not easy to deal with such a genius, especially given a few more years, I''m afraid Chen Wuxin will never enter the main mountain castle.


    "What are your plans?"


    Chen Walker asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you know that the annual battle of Kings is about to begin?" Princess fish smiled and said, "the battle of the heavenly king is led by the alliance military. It was held ten years ago to select super talents. Since Li Mu came to the mountain fortress, he has missed several battles of the heavenly king, but there is nothing else in the mountain city this year. He is likely to participate in the battle of the heavenly king. As long as she participates in the battle of the heavenly king, we will kill him in the qualifier!"


    "Are you kidding? The senior level of the alliance military attaches great importance to the annual battle of the king of heaven. I''m an anonymous person who escaped from the mountain fortress, plus a flower demon girl. I''m afraid I''ll be caught and suppressed to participate in the game, let alone try to kill the boy!"


    Chen Walker shook his head and said.


    "Yes, even if Chen Walker changes his appearance, he can participate in the qualifier, but how can I participate?" The flower witch said, "if they find out I''m a demon, they''re afraid they''ll kill me on the spot!"


    "Not this year, because the senior level of the alliance military began to promote the new policy this year. As long as they are not full of blood and resentment and are willing to accept the Enlightenment of the human race, they can participate in the big competition. This is your opportunity!" The fish princess smiled and said, "moreover, the person in charge of this qualifier is the tiger champion!"


    "Tiger champion?" Chen Walker and the flower demon girl trembled all over, fiercely widened their eyes, and said in shock, "you said you were the No. 1 scholar in the first battle of the heavenly king?"


    The battle of heavenly kings was held ten years ago. In the first year, Kunwu''s tiger unparalleled won the first place in martial arts. Therefore, tiger unparalleled gained a name and was called Tiger champion.


    "Yes, besides him, who else is called the tiger champion?"


    The fish princess smiled and said.


    "Did the tiger champion return to Kuncheng fortress?"


    Chen Walker looked frightened and couldn''t help asking.


    It is said that after winning the first place in the battle of heavenly kings, the tiger champion was appointed the champion by the senior military officials of the alliance, and was specially approved to enter Wudao University in mordu for further study. Three years later, the tiger champion officially went to mordu to calculate the time. Now it has been seven years.


    There is not much news about the tiger champion in the past seven years, but if you can study in Wudao University in mordu for seven years, you can''t have the weak. No one knows the strength of the tiger champion now.


    The tiger champion himself is Kunwu''s person. If Kunwu really wants to operate, it will be easy.


    What''s more, education without discrimination is the above policy. It''s useless to oppose it. The flower demon woman uses a little means to hide the blood resentment on * and the tiger champion will cover it up. It''s certainly no problem.


    "Well, since the tiger champion comes forward, I promise!"


    Chen Walker thought about it and then nodded and agreed. After all, Li Mu really wants to get rid of it. Otherwise, it must have an impact on the Chen family''s desire to enter the mountain fortress again. Moreover, he may be able to get in touch with the tiger champion this time. Even if he can''t be persuaded to take refuge in the demon clan, he can flirt with the demon clan and get benefits on both sides, which may not make him moved.


    After all, these days, many strong people are exquisite egoists. As long as they are good for themselves, they don''t care about the overall situation of the country, and they will be satisfied with their own benefits.


    Besides, even if the tiger champion is a strong willed hero of the human race and is not seduced by them, it doesn''t hurt to try. In this world, there are many things you can''t do if you''re unwilling. Born in this world, you have a family, friends, mentors, students, and human feelings. Sometimes you can ignore them, but sometimes thousands of men return them.


    This time Kun Wu can persuade the tiger champion to help them.


    What Chen Walker thinks is good. This time, Princess fish, they can get through the relationship with the tiger champion. In fact, it is not the headmaster of Kunwu who came forward, but they found a mentor who taught in Kunwu. This mentor was his girlfriend when the tiger champion was in Kunwu.


    The two fell in love for many years. Later, the tiger champion soared to the devil fortress through the battle of the king of heaven. It is said that he married the daughter of a dean of the first Wudao University of the devil. So far, the flying dragon is in the sky and is out of control.


    But this woman of Kunwu also went to the magic fortress to find the tiger champion, and the relationship between them has not been completely broken. This woman has a female disciple who is exactly Ye Fei''s girlfriend, and she loves this female disciple very much. As soon as they come and go, tie futu found this female disciple, got through her relationship, and asked her to blow a pillow breeze after the tiger champion came, Give them some convenience.


    Tiefu Tu, fish princess, white bone Taoist, Tongshan and Hutou overhaul are all very clear about this, because they handle things, but there is no need to tell Chen Walker and flower witch about these things.


    Otherwise, Chen Walker and the flower fairy will know that the fish princess are just pulling the tiger skin to make a big flag.


    "What you said, we can promise, but the war of heavenly kings requires voluntary registration. We can sign up, but if Li Mu newspaper doesn''t sign up, it''s not up to us!"


    Chen Walker thought for a moment and said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. We''ll solve it naturally!"


    The fish princess said directly, "you just need to ensure that you can solve the boy!"


    "You can rest assured that we Chen family and flower snake will not miss such a good opportunity!"


    Chen Walker said directly.


    "That''s good!"


    The fish Princess nodded with satisfaction, and then began to talk about some details with Chen Walker''s flower witch.


    At the same time, in Shanwu fortress, after a year of cultivation, Li Mu''s realm was stable and his combat effectiveness was stable. He began to deal with some Shanwu affairs. Shanwu developed smoothly during this period, and Li Mu didn''t have much work in his hands.


    "The next big event is the battle of the heavenly king. The battle of the heavenly king is held in the heavenly king''s Secret realm. The heavenly king''s Secret realm is a very special place. It can''t even be said to be a secret realm, but one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. It is said to be a real small world!"


    "The specific rules of the battle of the heavenly king will be issued at that time. In recent years, our mountain city fortress has faced great pressure, and basically no one can participate. There has been no change in the demon city in the past two years, and there is no movement over the green lake water demon. I think we can send someone to take a look!"


    Mo Jiutian said to Li Mu.


    "The battle of the heavenly king?" Li Muruo nodded thoughtfully. At the beginning of the war of heavenly kings, he was not very famous in China, but with the promotion of the alliance military, the opportunity to enter Wudao University in mordu, the opportunity to go to jingwudao University for further study, and many treasure rewards, the war of heavenly kings has become more and more famous and more people have participated in these years.


    Even Li Mu has heard of it many times, but he has never participated.


    "The situation is stable this year, so choose several people to participate. You can draw up some lists and hand them in!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said.


    The battle of the heavenly king is complex and has many rules, but it is not very attractive to Li Mu. He is now the head of a school and has no time to participate in these competitions, but it''s no problem for the students in the school to participate.


    "Well, I''ll draw up a list. In fact, it''s very simple for Shanwu to participate in the battle of the heavenly king, because there is an entrance to the secret realm of the heavenly king outside Shanwu. When the battle of the heavenly king begins, people from thousands of miles nearby will enter from here, but the secret realm of the heavenly king has a special feature. Even if we enter from the same entrance, the personnel will be scattered randomly, Not together! "


    "I''ll draw up the list first and report it directly at that time. Now there are two months before the deadline for registration!"


    Mo Jiutian then discussed some other things with Li Mu, and finally turned and left.


    Three months passed. Three months later, the battle of the heavenly king officially began. Shanwu morning post was on the list. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Li Mu, but unexpectedly, when Shanwu''s mentor sent the students, he was surprised to find that Nangong Mingyue was pushed into the entrance of the heavenly King''s secret place by another aristocratic family lady in the mountain city.

 Chapter 1040

    "There are so many contestants this year!"


    "Miss Nangong was pushed into the entrance of the passage!"


    When Li Mu received the notice, Nangong Mingyue''s best friend, the lady of the aristocratic family, had been caught. Kunwu''s strong man quickly investigated her and surprisingly found that she had been controlled by someone.


    She also suggested going to the entrance of the heavenly king''s secret place to watch the excitement today. While watching the excitement, she boldly pushed the Nangong Mingyue into the entrance of the heavenly king''s secret place.


    "Based on the trace of the secret arts, we found the person who performed the secret arts, but unfortunately, the person who performed the secret arts has been killed!"


    Mo Jiutian said in a deep voice, "but it''s not clear why they pushed Miss Nangong into Tianwang''s Secret territory!"


    "Their purpose is nothing more than to force me to participate in the battle of the heavenly king!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    "Then they must have arrangements in the battle of the heavenly king. You must not be fooled!"


    Mo Jiutian immediately became nervous and said in a deep voice.


    "Dean Mo, when I entered the heavenly king''s Secret realm, you should deal with the school''s affairs first. I will also arrange some backhands. No matter what conspiracy they have, they dare to calculate the Nangong Mingyue, then I will let them know the consequences of doing so!"


    Li Mu said coldly. Without any hesitation, he immediately decided to enter the secret land of the heavenly king and participate in the battle of the heavenly king.


    No matter who did it behind the scenes, no matter what their purpose is, and who dares to make the idea of Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu will let anyone die.


    "Headmaster, you should think clearly. Now that they know that you have reached the martial god state, but dare to do it, they must be fully prepared. It will be very dangerous for you to enter the king''s secret state!"


    Mo Jiutian''s anxious persuasion.


    "It''s not that I haven''t encountered similar dangers before. Even the dangers are more terrible than this, but I can still get through them safely. This may be an opportunity to catch all the enemies hidden in the dark!"


    Li Mu said.


    Since the last time the Kunwu strongman threatened, the colleges and universities of the mountain fortress have strengthened their monitoring of the mountain city in cooperation with the military of the mountain city alliance. Once the Kunwu strongmen enter again, they will soon be found. So far, the action of the Kunwu strongman has not been found in the Nangong Mingyue incident.


    This means that either they are hiding or other forces are involved. In either case, it needs to be investigated in detail.


    Li Mu discussed with Mo Jiutian, and then had a secret conversation. Then he opened the world of Kungfu in a remote place in Shanwu and released xuanyuanfeng.


    "They lead me to the heavenly king''s Secret territory. Maybe there will be other actions. Once I enter the secret territory, if there is a problem here, I can''t deal with it. I hope you can stay in Shanwu to deal with it. If there is a problem, you can help!"


    Li Mu let out xuanyuanfeng and said directly.


    "OK, I''ll help if there''s anything!"


    Xuanyuanfeng didn''t hesitate, nodded directly and said.


    Xuanyuanfeng has now recovered her cultivation in fairyland. Her realm is higher than Li Mu. She is the peak of fairyland. She is half a step away from the realm of earth immortals. Her strength recovers rapidly. Coupled with her powerful magic powers, she may not be able to cope with even ordinary earth immortals. She has no problem dealing with ordinary enemies.


    Li Mu not only asked xuanyuanfeng for help, but also left several alien kings, three faced demon ape king, snake hair Banshee king, stone essence, king of ox lizard and feather snake king. He left them all in Shanwu and listened to xuanyuanfeng.


    These alien kings have been away from the Shura battlefield for two or three years. In these two or three years, they have been practicing in the Shura battlefield. They don''t need to worry about anything else. They have peace of mind. Therefore, the strength of these alien kings has improved rapidly, especially the strongest feather snake king has been comparable to the strong ones in the early days of martial gods, men and immortals.


    Leaving these alien kings to xuanyuanfeng is also a powerful help.


    In order to prevent the chaos caused by Shanwu after leaving, Li Mu announced that he was going to start closing. Now it is normal for Taoist friars and martial friars to close in order to practice. Even if they are announced, they will not cause too much doubt.


    After arranging these things, Li Mu quickly rushed to the entrance of the heavenly king''s secret place, hid his breath, dressed up a little, and mixed with the crowd lining up to enter the heavenly king''s secret place.


    The entrance of the heavenly king''s secret place looks like a crack. The crack is dark and can''t see anything else. The martial friars lined up like they are automatically feeding into the mouth of a ferocious beast.


    "Buzz!"


    When it was Li Mu''s turn, he stepped in and immediately felt a whirl in front of him. When everything in front of him was stable, Li Mu could see clearly that his position seemed to be in an underground cave.


    The cave is dark and humid. Patches of moss grow in the cave. These mosses even faintly emit bursts of light. They look like some fluorescent plants, which are not common on the earth.


    Maybe some people were right before. This is not a secret place on the earth, but a boundary among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens.


    Li Mu looked around and found that there was no one else in the cave. It seems that the information about the king''s secret place is accurate. Even if he entered back and forth in a short time through the same entrance, he will also have a random landing point, not in the same place.


    "Mo provided me with a piece of information nine days ago. First find out where this is!"


    Li Mu looked around and said to himself.


    "It is said that the battle of the heavenly king also depends on three places. The first is strength, the second is luck, and the third is opportunity. Strength and opportunity are well understood, that is, combat strength and the number and size of adventures. As for luck, it is not so good to judge. It is similar to luck, but it is not just luck!"


    "Qi luck is mysterious and elusive, and it is not invariable. If the adventure continues, but the achievement is not high enough, or even miss the adventure, the Qi luck will decline. On the contrary, if you can escape from danger or even desperate situations repeatedly, the Qi luck will increase!"


    "The way of Qi Yun is very mysterious. If you give the opportunity and seize the opportunity, you will soar. If you give the opportunity but can''t grasp it, the Qi Yun will decay after two or three times. Later, even the opportunity won''t exist again. This is the way of Qi Yun!"


    "Those who were once expected to be angry in the world, they divided people''s Qi into several kinds, light white, white, red, red, light blue, green, cyan and purple. Among them, purple is the most expensive and is the strongest among the Qi transports. For those with low popularity, the vast majority have only light white and white Qi transports!"


    "However, it is said that those who can hope for Qi will not come to a good end in nine cases out of ten, so now those who hope for Qi have almost become extinct!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said to himself, "most of the contestants in Central China will be concentrated in the southern area of the heavenly king world, and the landing points are different according to their strength. The bright moon in the southern palace has only the cultivation of the great holy land, and even the martial holy land has not arrived yet. But I am already in the later stage of the martial god land. I should not be divided into the same place. I still have to find a way to find it!"


    Li Mu tried to send a communication flying symbol to contact Nangong Mingyue, but after the communication flying symbol was sent, it began to circle around Li Mu and could not be sent at all, which further proved that this is one of the ten thousand realms of the heavens. There may be some subtle rules in this realm that are different from the earth, resulting in the failure of the communication flying symbol.


    However, this may not be a bad thing. Li Mu can''t find Nangong Mingyue, and those hidden enemies may not easily find Nangong Mingyue, which can buy Li Mu a certain time.


    "Take a look around first!"


    Li Mu stepped out of the underground cave. The environment outside the cave is desolate and there are no people, but the general environment and vegetation have not changed much from the earth.


    According to some ancient documents and legends, it is said that the Wanjie of the heavens was centered on the great world. At that time, there was only one continent on the whole earth, and the continent had not been torn apart. Therefore, most places in the Wanjie were actually somewhat similar to the earth''s environment, even the living creatures.


    However, there are many strange places in the world of heaven. Some places are desolate, some places are dead and silent, and there is nothing.


    Others are completely a demon realm, and many survivors have extremely powerful lives.


    But the heavenly king''s secret place is different. It''s like the earth in the middle ages. Even humans didn''t feel much different in the past.


    "The wind is blowing!"


    Li Mu didn''t understand the situation here and didn''t take off rashly. Instead, he walked forward. Soon after, he felt the slightly cold wind blowing on his face. Li Mu stretched out his hand and saw a black snowflake falling on his hand.


    The snow began to freeze Li Mu''s flesh as soon as it fell, but Li Mu had the body protection of Taigu heaven and earth, which had no effect on the temperature.


    "The temperature here is not too low, but the condensation of yin and evil spirits, which leads to a sharp drop in temperature and condenses Yin snow. The Yin Qi is so strong that evil spirits come out!"


    Li Mu said to himself. Then without hesitation, he stepped into the cloudy snow.


    Soon, as soon as Li Mu entered this area, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Evil ghosts hid in the dark wind and snowflakes to spy. But when they approached to a certain extent, they immediately issued a sad scream, burned a raging flame all over, and disappeared in the wind and snow in the blink of an eye.


    Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body has become small. These Yin evils will be automatically counterattacked and destroyed as soon as they get close.


    "There''s another body!"


    After a while, Li Mu saw a corpse in front of him. The corpse was still fresh. A group of evil spirits rushed up like flies and wanted to squeeze into the corpse.


    The corpse is actually dead. Even if it is robbed by fierce ghosts, it will be a walking corpse at most after resurrection. Soon, the corpse will stink and rot, but these fierce ghosts still don''t fight any more. They haven''t entered a corpse for too long.


    "Like a contestant sent here, there is only the realm of contemporary mythology, and there is only a dead end to this realm!"


    Li Mu shook his head and raised his hand to pop up a flame. The flame fell on the body and then burst into flames. In the blink of an eye, all the body and the fierce ghosts around the body were burned.


    But at this moment, a huge rotten arm suddenly stretched out from the muddy ground like rotten flesh and blood, and then grabbed it at Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The rotten hand was like a giant''s arm. The arm stretched out and grasped Li Mu hard, but at the moment he was about to grasp Li Mu, the rotten hand burned in an instant.


    A burst of disgusting, the smell of rotten meat burning appeared, and the rotten big hand fiercely opened and quickly shrank to the ground. This big ghost is not weak. It has about the highest accomplishments in the holy land. I''m afraid it will die as many as ordinary martial friars or Taoist friars come. Unfortunately, this big ghost found the wrong opponent and even provoked Li Mu.


    "Want to go?"


    Li Mu sneered and instantly urged the hell chain. The hell chain made a loud noise, directly locked the big ghost from the ground and pulled the big ghost out of the ground.


    "Roar!"


    The huge ghost at least ten feet high under the ground was pulled out. It turned out to be a rotten Cyclops. The Cyclops roared, and then turned away without hesitation.


    "Now that you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu grabbed the rotten giant in the void, and a big handprint condensed in the air. The big handprint was blatantly in the air. A dull burst of "bang" sounded, and the rotten giant was directly pinched and exploded by Li Mu''s big handprint.


    "Well, what is this?"


    The one eyed giant ghost was pinched and exploded by Li Mu. Then a fragment fell from the burst body. The fragment looked like a piece of pottery. Some lines were painted on the pottery, which was vaguely like a part of a map. Li Mu didn''t care about it. Then he threw the pottery into the storage bag.


    Then Li Mu continued to move forward. The range of this evil ghost was more than a hundred miles. After Li Mu left for a while, he soon found other big ghosts. All these big ghosts were destroyed by Li Mu Shun. Some big ghosts had nothing, but some big ghosts had other pottery chips. Soon after, Li Mu gathered up the bottom of a pottery pot, There are also some bones, rotten and rusty weapons, many other things and so on.


    After collecting a lot of things, Li Mu finally passed through this piece of Yin Sha ghost. As soon as he left this piece of Yin Sha ghost, Li Mu felt that the temperature in front of him rose sharply.


    Soon he saw the burning big trees in front of him. Those big trees kept burning like torches, but the big trees kept burning without any reduction. It was like they had been burning there since henggu, burning all the time and never extinguished.


    From a distance, the whole land is burning. The whole land is like a huge oil field lit by people. The temperature is frightening. There are no creatures in it. This is a world of fire.

 Chapter 1041

    Li Mu looked around. There was no way around. He stepped out and directly entered the burning world. As soon as he entered the burning world, he felt the heat wave coming.


    However, fortunately, Li Mu has become an ancient heaven and earth body. Not only his physical defense is amazing, but also his spell resistance is amazing. In this burning world, flame combustion is equivalent to spell resistance. These fires can''t hurt Li Mu.


    "Huh?"


    Li Mu took a few steps in the flame and suddenly felt a face flash past in the darkness in front of him, but before Li Mu looked carefully, the face immediately disappeared.


    "It seems that this is really not an ordinary burning world. There are still living creatures here!"


    Li Mu looked around and raised his vigilance, but he didn''t worry too much. He walked directly to the depths of the flame land.


    After a while, Li Mu found that living in this flame world is a creature called fire ape. This creature has a human face ape body and no physical body. Their body is composed of flame. Once the body composed of flame is exploded, they will fly out of smoke immediately.


    But I don''t know why, the number of fire apes in this flame world is far less than Li Mu imagined. After Li Mu left for a period of time, he found only two or three fire apes, and these fire apes, which should be very aggressive in theory, have no intention to attack Li Mu at all.


    Not only did they have no intention to attack Li Mu, but they avoided Li Mu. It seemed that they were afraid of Li Mu, but Li Mu definitely entered the flame world for the first time. I don''t know why these fire apes were afraid of him.


    "Strange, did someone come to harvest a wave of these fire apes before? So these fire apes are so scared that they dare not attack strangers! "


    Li Mu was surprised, but he didn''t think much. He suspected that some strong people had sent them here before and killed these fire apes.


    Just when Li Mu entered the burning world, in the center of the burning world, two strong men were fighting. One of the two strong men was the king of three lions, and the other was slender and mastered the sky roaring fist of the Ye family. If Li Mu was here, he could recognize the two of them, one was swallowing the sky and the other was Ye Lingtong of the Ye family.


    "Lion swallows heaven and earth!"


    Swallow the sky roar and ye Lingtong fight inextricably. Both of them are the fighting power of the martial god. Ye Lingtong doesn''t know what adventure he has got. His realm is no slower than that of Li Mu.


    The swallow sky roar is more than ye Lingtong. Swallow sky roar is the blood of the ancient nine Lingyuan saint. The strength of the blood is at least three or five grades higher than Xia Li. It is reasonable to improve its strength very quickly.


    The state of swallowing the sky roar is converted into the strong one of the God of martial arts, which is about the later stage of the second grade of the God of martial arts. Ye Lingtong''s state is almost the early stage of the second grade of the God of martial arts. In terms of state and combat power, he is weaker than swallowing the sky roar.


    On the scene, it is true that swallow the sky roar occupies an absolute advantage. He urges the magic power. A giant lion suddenly opens his mouth and swallows it to Ye Lingtong.


    Ye Lingtong tries his best to use the highest martial art of the Ye family''s secret, Hongtian boxing, but it can''t break the phase of the giant lion''s method, and is torn apart by the phase of the giant lion''s method.


    But he tore up Ye Lingtong, but swallow the sky roar didn''t look very happy, because in front of him, ye Lingtong''s figure was reborn quickly, and soon it was reborn. He immediately killed swallow the sky roar again.


    Swallow sky roar''s face was ugly. He fought with Ye Lingtong again, but he didn''t know whether it was the ninth or tenth time to kill Ye Lingtong. Swallow sky roar finally couldn''t help talking.


    "What on earth are you that can be resurrected infinitely!"


    Swallow sky roar asked with an ugly face.


    "Then what are you? You have such a strange lion power!" Ye Lingtong asked with the same vigilance.


    In fact, he can''t resurrect indefinitely. This is just one of the changes brought by the water of the yellow spring. The water of the yellow spring has made some changes when the blood of the third generation has become the blood of the twin of destiny. This change seems to be a good thing at present, because as long as one body is immortal, the other body can not only be immortal, but also be resurrected continuously.


    As long as the resurrection does not exceed the upper limit of another body, this body can be resurrected indefinitely. This is another gratifying change in Ye Lingtong''s blood after blood degradation.


    Now, when ye Lingtong fought with tuntianhao, his other body hid in the distance. Now there is still a distance from the upper limit of Ye Lingtong''s resurrection, so ye Lingtong didn''t turn around and run away directly.


    As for the reason of the war between the two, it was because ye Lingtong found a little god of fire in the world of fire. The little god of fire mastered a high-quality magic weapon. Ye Lingtong wanted to kill the little god of fire. However, the fighting power of the little god of fire was stronger than ye Lingtong, so ye Lingtong could only consume the little god of fire by means of continuous regeneration.


    Just after repeatedly dying and resurrecting five times, ye Lingtong finally wounded the little god of fire. When he resurrected for the sixth time, he didn''t expect to swallow the sky roar to come suddenly. He killed the injured little god of fire directly and took away the high-quality magic weapon.


    In Ye Lingtong''s opinion, this is the obvious treasure taking by swallowing heaven roar. In the opinion of swallowing heaven roar, it is Ye Lingtong''s intention to see the treasure. After seeing that he killed the little fire god and got the magic weapon, he wanted to rob the magic weapon.


    This itself is a bit of a misunderstanding, but ye Lingtong and tuntianhao both feel that the other party wants to rob treasure, so they don''t talk nonsense and start directly.


    Later, swallow the sky roar found that ye Lingtong could continue to revive. In addition, after the little god of fire was injured, he immediately understood that it was estimated that ye Lingtong fought with the little god of fire here and hurt the little god of fire, which allowed him to easily destroy the little god of fire.


    However, ye Lingtong is a human being. He is swallowing heaven roar. Now that he has started, swallowing heaven roar has no reason to take out the magic tools at all.


    But after playing for so long, tuntianhao was already impatient. Ye Lingtong could continue to revive. It was too difficult. Tuntianhao didn''t want to fight with him like this.


    "Damn it, since I can''t kill you, I will suppress you!"


    "Lion King Town Tianshen Tong!"


    With a roar of swallowing heaven, lions quickly condensed in the sky. Then the dense lions solidified one by one, and finally formed a lion mountain. As soon as the huge lion mountain condensed, it was ruthlessly suppressed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud bang, the huge Shishan was ruthlessly suppressed, which immediately suppressed Ye Lingtong below and trapped Ye Lingtong firmly.


    "Hehe, just because you want to trap me? Wishful thinking! "


    Ye Lingtong suddenly sneered and burst into flames. He instantly tore his body apart, and then quickly reborn in front of swallowing the sky again.

 Chapter 1042

    "Golden Lion, do you think you can beat a man who is not afraid of death?"


    Ye Lingtong sneered and said disdainfully.


    "You have made me feel more and more troublesome!"


    Swallowing Tian Hou stared at Ye Lingtong with an ugly face. He looked more and more impatient. He wanted to destroy Ye Lingtong completely.


    Swallow sky roar never believes that someone can really live forever, and ye Lingtong is the same. There must be some way to completely kill Ye Lingtong. Although swallow sky roar doesn''t know ye Lingtong''s weakness, the simplest way is to constantly kill Ye Lingtong. As long as you kill it a certain number of times, ye Lingtong will certainly die.


    Just when ye Lingtong and tuntian roar made a real fire and were about to die, a sound of footsteps rang from a distance, from far to near.


    Ye Lingtong and tuntian roar turned their heads at the same time, and then saw a young man fearless of the flame and came out directly from the flames all over the sky.


    "Li Mu?" Ye Lingtong immediately brightened his eyes and shouted excitedly, "Li Mu, help me deal with this golden lion!"


    Tuntianhao also looked at Li Mu in surprise. Since he helped Li Mu deal with the star picking landlord last time, they haven''t seen each other for more than two years. However, in the past two years, tuntianhao heard a lot of news about Li Mu. He knew that Li Mu took the position of President Shanwu from a group of kunwuqiang people and killed the fox ghost, the old ancestor of the Fox family, He even broke into the Kunwu God of war cave, which led to the death of Kunwu''s taixuan sword Ye Fei.


    Each of these events is an earth shaking event and has a far-reaching impact, especially for the strong at their level. For the strong with stronger strength, these achievements may not be much, but for the strong at their level or below, these achievements are simply miracles.


    Swallow sky roar is very clear. With his current strength, he can''t be Li Mu''s opponent at all, but swallow sky roar is not flustered, because although he doesn''t know the relationship between Li Mu and ye Lingtong, he has the same friendship with Li Mu. Swallow sky roar believes that even if Li Mu doesn''t help him, he won''t deal with him.


    "Ye Lingtong, swallow the sky and roar?" Li Mu was also stunned. Unexpectedly, two old acquaintances, ye Lingtong and tuntianhao, fought here.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Ye Lingtong immediately reacted when he heard this. Obviously, Li Mu also knew the golden lion, and it seems that Li Mu has little hostility to the golden lion. It should be a friend rather than an enemy.


    "Yes, you don''t have to fight. It''s all your own!"


    Li Mu said directly, "I met tuntianhao in the Shura battlefield. He also has a share in killing the star picking landlord. Your share of the yellow spring water is also obtained through him. Have you forgotten?"


    Ye Lingtong looked at swallow sky roar carefully and suddenly realized that no wonder he didn''t see it before. Now swallow sky roar shows three heads. Before, when ye Lingtong saw swallow sky roar in the Shura battlefield, swallow sky roar turned into a human shape. No wonder he didn''t recognize it.


    Ye Lingtong had not been reborn when tuntianhao first entered here. When ye Lingtong was reborn, tuntianhao had revealed his true body and was fighting with the little god of fire. After the battle, ye Lingtong was reborn, and tuntianhao did not show his human form. If tuntianhao showed his human form, he would certainly recognize it, but tuntianhao did not show his human form. He had only one face with tuntianhao.


    As for swallow sky roar, ye Lingtong came in disguise to prevent information leakage. Besides, swallow sky roar is also a face blind. He can distinguish the subtle differences between the two apes, but he is not so sensitive to people. Li Mu knew him. Other people met in a hurry, but he didn''t know him at all.


    To put it simply, the two sides also have some friendship, so the battle is over.


    "Swallow the sky roar, the battle of the heavenly king has nothing to do with the alien race. What are you doing here?" After that, Li Mu asked directly.


    "This is my alien secret. It has nothing to do with you. I''m sorry I can''t say more!" Tuntianhao didn''t intend to say it at all.


    Swallowing the sky roar, he didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, although the battle of the heavenly king can produce a champion king every year and get many benefits, the situation inside is actually complex, and Li Mu doesn''t bother to meddle.


    "Ye Lingtong, the battle of the heavenly king should not do you much good. What are you doing here?" Li Mu turned to Ye Lingtong again and asked strangely.


    "I''m here to win luck and fight for luck. It would be good if I could have ten years of great luck. In ten years, I should be able to practice in the land God fairyland, obtain the immortal book, ascend to the sky and become a immortal God for a long time. I don''t dare to think, but who doesn''t want to touch the edge of the immortal God?"


    Ye Lingtong didn''t hide it either. He said directly, "brother Li, what are you doing in the heavenly king''s secret place? Your luck should be very prosperous. Why take a risk?"


    "I was also calculated!" Li Mu simply told ye Lingtong the cause and effect of the matter. Ye Lingtong immediately guessed that it must have something to do with Kunwu.


    After all, he dares to design to deal with a strong martial god, and has the power and energy to arrange these. Among Li Mu''s enemies now, ye Lingtong can''t think of any other enemies except Kunwu.


    "Although Kunwu''s energy is great, it is difficult to affect the battle of the heavenly king. I''m afraid there are other forces involved!" Li Mu said, "at present, I have too little information in my hands. I can only go step by step and find the moon first!"


    "I happen to have nothing else to do. I''ll help you!"


    Ye Lingtong said directly.


    "I have other things to do at present. I can''t help you for the time being, but since he is your friend, I don''t want it!" Swallow sky roar took out the magic weapon left by the little god of fire from the storage bag, and then turned and left directly.


    Ye Lingtong looked at the things, then put them away, and then discussed with Li Mu. He was ready to find someone else first, use Li Mushan''s identity as president Wu to mobilize and ask others to help find Nangong Mingyue.


    After all, Li Mu now has the identity of President Shanwu. Shanwu still has great prestige around the mountain fortress. Li Mu should be able to mobilize many people in the past.


    Then the two men set out and quickly left the place of fire, but after leaving the place of fire, there was a poison Valley in front of them. The miasma was diffuse in the poison valley. If ordinary people entered, as long as they inhaled a few miasma, the poisoned people would immediately melt their internal organs and spray black blood to death.


    When Li Mu and ye Lingtong entered the poison Valley, they soon found that there were poisons everywhere in the poison Valley, running everywhere, colorful spiders, dark poison frogs, human face scorpions, centipedes longer than one meter, cannibals, blood vines and so on.


    It''s a world of poisons.


    "There are too many poisonous insects here!" Ye Lingtong frowned and looked around. Then he turned Yin and Yang evil Qi and isolated the poisonous insects outside. As long as he didn''t encounter the poisonous insects with special strength, they couldn''t hurt him.


    "Whoosh!"


    At this time, under the muddy ground, a colorful poisonous centipede fiercely drilled out of the ground. The centipede bit Li Mu''s leg, wound up his whole body and crawled like a snake, trying to pierce Li Mu''s flesh with sharp arches.


    This highly poisonous centipede is actually two or three meters long. It seems that it can even devour a person directly.


    Lin Shen frowned, and the yin-yang evil spirit suddenly broke out. In an instant, the centipede was shocked to pieces. The residual body of the centipede flew out and fell into the mud. The mud immediately boiled, and all kinds of poisonous insects climbed out quickly. The centipede was still alive, but soon the centipede was eaten clean.


    "The poisonous insects here are not ordinary poisonous insects. They already belong to half demons. Be careful!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "it''s too inefficient to find so. Let''s go around and have a look first!"


    "OK, I''ll go east. If I find Nangong Mingyue, I''ll send you a signal!" Ye Lingtong nodded and said, and then he walked to the East.


    Then Li Mu walked to the West. After walking for a while, he suddenly felt the poison Valley boiling in front. The Cordyceps in the poison Valley surged like a wave. The poisonous insects tore and attacked madly. The dense poisonous insects even formed a ball, wrapped a Taoist monk and turned into a huge poisonous insect ball.


    One after another, the poisonous insects attacked madly, and the dense poisonous insects were killed, but there were more poisonous insects behind. These poisonous insects were fearless of death, and one after another, the dense poisonous insects attacked madly.


    The Taoist friar in the poison bug ball seems to have the strength at the beginning of the robbery. The Friar''s strength is not bad, otherwise he can''t hold on for so long, but it''s obvious that the Taoist friar can''t hold on for too long. There are too many poison bugs in the poison Valley. It''s impossible for the Taoist friar to destroy all these poison bugs.


    The thunder in the poison bug ball explodes and flashes to eliminate the dense poison bugs, but soon, the thunder begins to dim. The people wrapped by the Thunder look desperate and may not hold on at any time.


    The people in the thunder looked desperate and were about to be drowned by dense poisonous insects. At this time, a fist Gang smashed down and immediately exploded the poisonous insect ball.


    The figure in the thunder fell out, impressively a Miaoman woman with a strong smell of thunder, and this woman is also an acquaintance of Li Mu. She is actually in love with butterfly clothes.


    Li Mu''s thunder blood came from love butterfly clothes. Unexpectedly, he met here again.


    Up to now, love Dieyi is still a Dujie friar, not even the divine realm. The strength of Dujie friar is converted into a martial friar, which is a great holy realm, not even a martial saint. However, they haven''t met for four or five years. It''s quite good that love Dieyi can reach this realm. Although it can''t be said to be a super genius, it''s no problem to say a genius.


    After all, not everyone is Li Mu. Among ordinary talents, the cultivation speed of love butterfly clothes is not slow.


    Li Mu was stunned when she saw love Dieyi. Love Dieyi was also stunned when she saw Li Mu. In recent years, love Dieyi had no contact with Li Mu. She was far from the mountain city. She only occasionally heard some rumors about Li Mu, and even didn''t know the truth of these rumors.


    Some rumors are obviously hard to believe. For example, Li Mu won the position of headmaster Shanwu and killed the martial god overhaul. When we met a few years ago, Li Mu was just a martial friar who had just arrived in the current mythical realm. It''s only a few years. How can he kill the martial God overhaul so soon and win the position of headmaster Shanwu? It''s impossible.


    But this meeting completely shocked love Dieyi. Li Mu''s momentum is so strong that he has obviously reached the Wushen realm, which is the real Wushen realm. In this way, the rumors over the years seem to be true.


    When you all seem to be geniuses at the same level, you didn''t expect that it would suddenly become like this. Li Mu suddenly ascended to the sky and stepped into the martial god realm in just a few years, but she is still a monk. Compared with others, her cultivation speed has been improved quite fast, but there is no comparison with Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s strength improved so fast that the original excited mood of love Dieyi suddenly became a little restrained. After all, the gap between the two people''s strength is too large. Now, strength is status and strength is everything.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing that it was love butterfly clothes, Li Mu was stunned, and then released a soft breath to hold up love butterfly clothes and asked.


    "It''s all right, Li Xuechang. Why are you here?"


    Love butterfly clothes asked with some formality.


    "It''s hard to say!" Li Mu sighed and simply said something. Originally, he didn''t have to say these things, but they were all friends. Since he asked Li Mu, he simply said it.


    "Those people in Kunwu are so hateful. They are shameless. Senior, I''ll help you find Miss Nangong!" Love butterfly clothes said excitedly.


    "Well, you follow me and leave here first!"


    Li Mu nodded and didn''t let love butterfly clothes go away from him. After all, the strength of love butterfly clothes is there. It''s very dangerous for her to go alone. She may even be unable to leave the poison Valley alive, but ye Lingtong is different. Ye Lingtong''s strength is very strong, especially his life-saving ability is invincible. His life-saving ability is even stronger than Li Mu.


    Although the blood power of Ye Lingtong has decreased, it is a blessing in disguise now. He has obtained a blood with strong life-saving ability.


    Love Dieyi followed Li Mu away from the poison Valley and walked all the way to the West. In the poison Valley, ordinary martial friars avoid snakes and scorpions, and most of them are unwilling to approach. However, after leaving the poison Valley, they soon met many contestants.


    Although there are not many contestants in Shanwu, there are many in Shancheng fortress, especially the martial Friar and Taoist friar in Shancheng fortress, who worship Li Mu very much. As soon as they hear Li Mu''s request for help, they immediately agree and all promise to help Li Mu find out the news of Nangong Mingyue.


    These people immediately mobilized the people they knew and their friends. The news soon spread and expanded the scope of influence. Soon, not only the students of mountain fortress, but also many people from other fortresses and freedom city began to join the team to help find.


    Li Mu is not afraid to expose his position, because the more people know about it, the more chaotic the final news will be. Li Mu is like a spider weaving a web. He is rapidly weaving into a huge information network. Once the information network is successfully woven, he should soon get the news of Nangong Mingyue.

 Chapter 1043

    Three days after the intelligence network was woven, Li Mu got the news that someone had seen Nangong Mingyue in heixiong mountain. After receiving the news, Li Mu arranged for love butterfly clothes to go to a relatively safe area, and then immediately rushed to heixiong mountain.


    Black bear ridge is the territory of a kind of black bear demon. This kind of black bear demon has a large number and occupies a large territory. There is a black bear king in black bear ridge, whose strength is not weak. However, the strength of the black bear king is almost the peak of the great holy land. Therefore, it is basically a small holy land where students in the great holy land experience and kill black bears.


    In the core area of black bear ridge, several students of Kuncheng fortress are struggling to fight against a giant bear demon. The bear demon looks like a hill. Five students in the holy land are injured and are still fighting against the giant bear demon.


    "Thunder lock God array!"


    Five students in the holy land led the giant black bear demon to a fixed position. Then one student fiercely launched the Dharma array. The Dharma array erupted into a burst of bright Lei mang. Lei mang erupted into chains. Those chains instantly locked the legs of the black bear demon. Relying on the restraint of the Lei lock array, the five students quickly stepped up their attack.


    "Be careful of its evil gas bomb. Wang Zhen and Zhang Cheng are positively restrained. Li Dong and Ma Yi attack around the back. I''m responsible for defending and wandering!"


    "Roar!"


    The giant black bear demon gave a startling roar and immediately spit out a powerful evil gas bomb. The evil gas bomb broke out. A student rushed up with a huge copper shield, and the evil gas bomb immediately exploded on the copper shield.


    "Boom!"


    The huge copper shield and the student holding the shield were immediately blasted away and directly hit a big tree in the distance. The big tree was broken in an instant, and the student also spewed a mouthful of blood in the air.


    "Wang Shan, do you mind?"


    Several other students immediately panicked and shouted.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. The bear demon king is powerful and difficult to deal with. We can''t rush in. You immediately spread the news that Miss Nangong is in danger in black bear ridge. Please ask President Li to come and help!"


    Wang Shan reluctantly pushed away the huge copper shield on his body and shouted hard.


    "Roar!"


    The giant black bear demon roared. It swung its body hard and broke the thunder chain on the Dharma array. Then it roared and grabbed the huge bear claws.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, Wang Zhen was caught in a moment, his whole body was covered in flesh and blood, and several deep claw marks of flesh and blood appeared on his body.


    "Limitless divine fist!"


    "Vulcan palm!"


    "Cut off the divine sword!"


    Several other students rushed to attack frantically, but the giant bear demon had rough skin and thick flesh, and the skin and flesh were unexpectedly hard. Even if their attacks were all blasted on the bear demon, the bear demon did not respond.


    At this time, Li Mu just came.


    Li Mu glanced at the students and found that the students were not weak in strength and skillful in cooperation. They had a good chance to kill the bear demon king, but the five students seemed to have suffered some injuries before, resulting in a decline in combat power, so they failed to win the bear demon king.


    "Roar!"


    Li Mu heard the dialogue between the students. Before he could think about it, the bear demon king roared and jumped at a student. The black bear King jumped down like a mountain collapsed. Seeing the bear mouth open, the student was about to be swallowed. At this moment, a group of fist Gang fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise suddenly sounded, and the terrible fist Gang fell. The bear demon king''s head had no ability to resist, and was instantly smashed by Li Mu.


    The huge bear demon in the shape of a hill fell down ruthlessly, raising a large amount of dust.


    For a moment, all five students were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Who did it?"


    "The bear demon king was killed!"


    Several students quickly turned around and saw Li Mu appear.


    "It''s headmaster Li. Headmaster Li is coming!"


    Several students were excited when they saw Li Mu appear, saluted and said hello to Li Mu one after another, and reported to their families.


    It turned out that they were students of Longhu College of Kuncheng fortress. They were all from Kuncheng fortress.


    "Headmaster Li, Miss Nangong was stopped by several people in the black bear cave. We wanted to go in and rescue, but we couldn''t beat the black bear king!"


    Wang Shan got up from the ground and said immediately after taking a healing pill.


    "What?"


    The flame was burning in Li Mu''s eyes, the wings of thunder spread, and immediately rushed to the Bear King cave.


    At the same time, in the depths of the Bear King cave, several black bear demon cubs were lying dead in the cave, and several people with evil spirit were attacking frantically around a piece of glow.


    These guys are evil practitioners in the western regions. They mixed into the secret realm of the heavenly king this time. They wanted to see if they could meet any chance. Unexpectedly, the chance came so fast that they met Nangong Mingyue.


    Now Li Mu is very famous in Zhongzhou. Many people have heard of him and know that he has two Taoist lovers, one is Nangong Mingyue and the other is Princess Ling.


    Li Mu has unparalleled talent and rich wealth, and Nangong Mingyue is the legitimate daughter of Nangong family, a big family in the mountain fortress. Her wealth is even thicker. These evil practices were originally taken by Li Mu''s reputation, but they didn''t dare to do it, but they summed up. Anyway, Li Mu didn''t enter the heavenly king''s Secret territory. They directly killed Nangong Mingyue. When the heavenly king''s Secret territory is opened again, they will escape immediately, From then on, even if Li Mu is famous, what can he do with them?


    "Sure enough, she is worthy of Nangong Mingyue. She is really rich. We can''t break her defense for so long after we attack together. What is this?"


    A half face full of burnt scars shouted impatiently.


    "It seems that this is a specially refined zixiazhu. Its power has increased by many times. If you want to refine zixiazhu to this level, you don''t know how many Tiancai and earth treasures it takes. Nangong Mingyue''s wealth is really rich. Breaking this defense, we can divide her family!"


    Another evil monk shouted.


    "Yes, although her purple Cabernet Sauvignon is invincible in defense, once she opens it, she can''t move. Even if it''s not easy to break, as long as we spend more time and rely on hard work, we can break it sooner or later!"


    Another evil nun shouted.


    "Hum, it''s not so easy to break my purple Cabernet Sauvignon. Look at my magic weapon again!" Nangong Mingyue hid in the purple Cabernet Sauvignon and raised her hand to play several copper coins. The copper coins became bigger in the wind, one by one like the size of a copper basin, and then roared to attack several evil practitioners.


    "What, get out of here!"


    A evil Xiu roared and blew at one of the copper coins with a cruel fist. He blew on the copper coin with a fist, but the sound of bone fragmentation sounded in an instant. The evil Xiu screamed, and an arm was abandoned in an instant.


    "Be careful, this magic weapon is powerful. Don''t be hurt by this magic weapon!"


    Several other evil Xiu''s faces changed greatly. One by one, they didn''t dare to take the copper coin magic weapon again. They hurriedly displayed their martial arts magic powers. While resisting the copper coin magic weapon, they continued to attack zixiazhu.


    Unfortunately, although Nangong Mingyue''s magic weapon is powerful, her control over the magic weapon is quite general. Once these evil practitioners are serious, the copper coin magic weapon can no longer attack them.


    "Damn it, I knew I would seriously cultivate this magic weapon!"


    Nangong Mingyue is biting her teeth, but it''s no use holding Buddha''s feet temporarily. She can''t cultivate the copper coin magic weapon even more in this purple Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "Attack, attack, continue to attack!"


    Several evil practitioners stepped up their attacks, but they were unable to break the purple Cabernet Sauvignon. On the contrary, these evil practitioners wanted to attack the purple Cabernet Sauvignon and avoid those copper money magic weapons. They consumed a lot and gradually felt that they could not support it.


    "Damn, the defense of purple Cabernet Sauvignon is too strong to break. These damn favored children of heaven are really envious!" A evil Xiu shouted with an ugly face.


    "Yes, what should we do? I''m afraid that before we break the purple Cabernet Sauvignon, we have to consume too much and can''t insist! " Another evil Xiu cried with an ugly face.


    "No way, these guys have too many and too strong cards to protect their lives!"


    "Why don''t we retreat? The delay here is too long. If Li Mu is disturbed, we will be finished!"


    There was even evil Xiu who directly played the retreat drum and wanted to retreat. There was no way. The purple Cabernet Sauvignon was too strong to break easily.


    "No, continue to attack because she is rich and has too many babies. We should grab all her things!"


    However, the idea of retreat was strongly opposed by the leader Xie Xiu. He was not frightened by the treasures of Nangong Mingyue, but aroused greed by these treasures. He wanted to grab all the treasures.


    "Yes, I don''t believe that the purple Cabernet Sauvignon has endless energy. Even if its defense is strong, the energy of the purple Cabernet Sauvignon will be exhausted sooner or later, and it will be broken by us!"


    Several other evil practitioners were also greedy and wanted to break the purple Cabernet Sauvignon.


    "The king wars in the king of heaven world are full of opportunities. Wasting too much time here is not worth the loss. If you want to stay here, you can stay. I''ll try my luck elsewhere!"


    A evil Xiu hesitated for a moment. He felt it was not cost-effective to stay here. After thinking about it, he turned around and left.


    "It''s one thing to delay time. In addition, I heard that Li Mu has been trying to find the Nangong Mingyue. Once Li Mu knows that the Nangong Mingyue is here and blocks us, we will die. The threat of the martial god ancestor is too great. I''m sorry I can''t accompany you!"


    Another evil Xiu turned around without hesitation and ran away quickly.


    "Yes, the baby on this woman is important, but life is more important. I''ll take a step first. Good luck!"


    Two more evil practitioners turned and left without hesitation. Soon there were only three evil practitioners left in the Bear King''s cave, but the three evil practitioners were not surprised but happy.


    "Well, well, it''s ok if people leave. In this way, we can share more things later!"


    The leader''s evil Xiu smiled grimly.


    "Yes, one person can at least share twice as much!"


    "Come on, step up the attack. Don''t wait for those guys to repent and run back!"


    The three evil Xiu, with a ferocious face and high spirits, stepped up their attacks one after another in an attempt to break the protection of zixiazhu in the shortest time.


    "Just the three of you want to break the protection of our lady''s purple Cabernet Sauvignon. Don''t be a fool!"


    Nangong Mingyue disdained and said, "when Li Mu comes, I must kill you!"


    "Who knows where Li Mu is now? Don''t dream. Even if it''s only the three of us, it''s not difficult to break your purple Cabernet Sauvignon!"


    The leader of evil cultivation drank.


    "Hum, with the three of you, I can blow you up even without the protection of zixiazhu!" Nangong Mingyue glanced and said.


    "Then you have the ability to fight. Don''t just talk!"


    As soon as the leader''s evil repair eyes brightened, he immediately said.


    "Cut, do you think Miss Ben is so easy to cheat? You don''t make a fool of yourself in front of Miss Ben. Call those people back quickly and stop acting! "


    Nangong Mingyue sneered.


    Although she doesn''t work very hard in cultivation, she is very clever. She can''t deceive her with these evil cultivation skills.


    "The woman is smart and can''t deceive her. Come back and continue to attack!"


    The leader''s evil Xiu''s face sank and said with an ugly look. Then he quickly returned, impressively the evil Xiu who had just left.


    It turned out that these evil Xiugang just said lies. They didn''t intend to leave at all, but pretended to leave. They wanted to deceive Nangong Mingyue and take the initiative to leave from Zixia pearl, but they didn''t expect Nangong Mingyue to be fooled at all.

 Chapter 1044

    "The girl is smart and not so easily fooled. What shall we do now?"


    Sure enough, the evil practitioners who had left immediately returned, but when they returned, they saw that Nangong Mingyue was not fooled, and someone said impatiently.


    "It seems that we must give up. We can''t break the purple Cabernet Sauvignon in a short time. At present, things here are likely to reach Li Mu''s ears. If he comes, we will be dead!"


    "Yes, I really have to go this time. It''s too variable to drag it down!"


    Several evil Xiu looked ugly and said one after another.


    "That''s the only way. Let''s go. Let''s go now!" The leader Xie Xiu made a quick decision, stared at Nangong Mingyue and shouted, "Nangong Mingyue, you''re lucky this time, but your luck won''t be so good every time. We don''t turn the mountain and the water. You wait!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    After that, several evil practitioners turned directly and fled away quickly.


    "Cut!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked at the empty xiongwang cave and disdained. She not only didn''t get out of the protection of zixiazhu, but also took out a cake from the storage bag and ate it.


    Nangong Mingyue ate the cake in high spirits. After waiting for a while, the evil practitioners returned again.


    "Hehe, it''s too fast for you to turn the mountain without turning the water, isn''t it? Why did you come back so soon? " Nangong Mingyue saw these evil practitioners return and asked with disdain.


    "You haven''t come out yet!"


    When the leader Xie Xiu saw that Nangong Mingyue was still in the purple Cabernet Sauvignon, his face suddenly stiffened and became quite ugly. They didn''t expect that they used a serial trick, but Nangong Mingyue was still not fooled.


    "It''s wishful thinking to deceive Miss Ben based on your acting level. Go back and practice acting more!" Nangong Mingyue sneered.


    "OK, you''re smart!"


    Several evil Xiu looked hate and knew that nothing could be done. Now they can''t break the defense of Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue is not fooled. Now they don''t have any chance.


    "Go!"


    This time, several evil practitioners turned around quickly and were really ready to leave, but they wanted to go. Nangong Mingyue didn''t want to go again. She was the wife of the principal. These bastards said they would attack and leave. It''s not that easy.


    "Hum, you''ve been beating Miss Ben''s purple Cabernet Sauvignon for a long time. Now miss Ben wants you to taste it and leave, too ancient god Lei Fu!"


    Nangong Mingyue raised her hand fiercely, and suddenly threw thunder amulets from zixiazhu. The thunder amulet suddenly exploded.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of spherical lightning suddenly exploded, and the dense spherical lightning burst out, which immediately scattered the lightning exploded in the Bear King cave and poured rocks.


    "Damn it, this thunder Fu is powerful. Be careful!"


    The leader''s evil cultivation is in a hurry. Although the thunder spell can''t hurt them, it can make them in a hurry. Moreover, the thunder spell can''t resist hard, but can only dodge.


    Spherical lightning exploded wildly in the Bear King cave. The Bear King cave was in a mess. I couldn''t see the surrounding situation. Unexpectedly, Nangong Mingyue had more babies than they thought. This powerful spell could be thrown out easily.


    "Asshole, the Bear King cave is about to collapse. Leave here first and let this woman wait here to die!" The leader Xie Xiu looked embarrassed and shouted loudly.


    "What about people? Go, go, go, get out of here! "


    The leader''s evil Xiu shouted fiercely, but soon the Bear King cave became quiet. In addition to pieces of rich dust, even no one could be found.


    "Damn it, what''s going on, you people? If you''re not dead, give me a squeak! "


    But there was still no sound in the chaotic dust, as if only the leader''s evil repair was left. Now the leader''s evil repair was completely flustered.


    As soon as the leader''s evil Xiu''s face changed, he knew it was bad. He immediately turned and ran away without hesitation.


    "Is it a little late to go now?"


    At this time, a life-threatening voice sounded in the Bear King cave, and then several things from the black hole * hole flew in. The leading evil Xiu hurriedly avoided it. Then he looked at it carefully. Those things from the black hole * hole were the heads of several other evil Xiu. These evil Xiu were solved silently in the chaos.


    "You, who the hell are you?"


    The leader''s evil Xiu looked frightened. Those evil Xiu were all experts. They were solved silently. He trembled all over, and an idea flashed in his brain. He was so frightened that he asked, "are you Li Mu?"


    "Li Mu!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, Nangong Mingyue put away the purple Cabernet Sauvignon for the first time and rushed over quickly. A slender figure came out directly in the smoke.


    Nangong Mingyue saw that it was really Li Mu. Her face overflowed with a happy smile and jumped on with a cheer, but the leader''s evil Xiu''s face was completely ugly. He didn''t expect to say that Li Mu, Li Mu actually came.


    "Headmaster Li, this, this is all a misunderstanding. I am willing to pay for atonement. I can give you all my resources!"


    The leader Xie Xiu didn''t hesitate to pay for atonement, because he was really afraid. This is a strong warrior. He took the position of President Shanwu from Kunwu''s hand, and strongly suppressed the fox ghost, the ancestor of the Fox family, in the big competition. It is said that it has something to do with the death of the owner of Kunwu''s star picking building.


    No matter what happened before and after, it was a great achievement for ordinary friars. The leading evil monk saw that Li Mu was not directly paralyzed, and knew that he had great courage to talk about conditions.


    "Yes, I can deal with it today. I didn''t fall for the protection of purple Cabernet Sauvignon!" Ignoring the leader''s evil repair, Li Mu reached out and touched Nangong Mingyue''s hair and said with a smile.


    In fact, he had already arrived before, but when he saw that Nangong Mingyue didn''t leave zixiazhu, he didn''t do it immediately. Among Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, Li Mu was most worried about Nangong Mingyue.


    Princess Ling doesn''t have to say that she escaped from the fox house alone and experienced difficulties and dangers, but she protected herself very well. She is smart enough and cautious enough. She doesn''t need Li Mu to worry at all.


    But Nangong Mingyue is different. She is smart enough, but not cautious enough. Previously, in the mountain city area, relying on the protection of Nangong family, Nangong Mingyue''s method to solve the problem is basically simple and rough. She directly takes all kinds of magic weapons and spells, which also makes her develop a supercilious attitude and not cautious enough.


    In the mountain city area, this is basically no problem, but once you leave the mountain city, the situation is completely different, and you must be careful enough.


    This time, Nangong Mingyue''s performance was quite good. It seems that she learned a lot from Princess Ling. Before, she was pushed into the heavenly king''s Secret realm by her best friend. I''m afraid she also reminded her.


    "Of course, don''t look who I am. Can these guys deceive me?"


    Nangong Mingyue raised her head and said proudly.


    "Headmaster Li, I know I''m wrong. Your wife is not hurt. Can you spare my life? I won''t dare again next time!"


    In front of the powerful warrior, the leader of the evil cultivation didn''t even dare to have the slightest idea of escaping. He knelt down on the ground with a "puff" and kowtowed desperately.


    "The moon is really not hurt, so I''ll give you a chance to live, but whether you can live depends on yourself!" Li Mu took a faint look at the leader''s evil Xiu and raised his hand to make a flame. The flame looked ordinary. The leader''s evil Xiu was happy, but before he was happy, the small flame fell on him and suddenly burst into the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flame soared to the sky, and the leading evil Xiu screamed bitterly and rolled desperately on the ground, but no matter what method he used, the flame could not stop burning, but burned more and more fiercely, because the flame was the fire of Honglian industry.


    The leader''s evil cultivation is full of evil. It is normal for the red lotus fire to burn wildly. If his karma is not heavy, the red lotus fire will not have much impact on him, but since he is full of evil, this situation is normal.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the leading evil cultivation was directly burned to ashes by the red lotus fire.


    "Li Mu, why are you here?"


    Nangong Mingyue didn''t care about the evil cultivation, but happily hugged Li Mu''s shoulder and asked.


    "Your best friend, the lady of the aristocratic family, was controlled by a spell and pushed you into the king''s Secret territory. This conspiracy was obviously not against you, but against me. You were too dangerous in the king''s Secret territory alone, so I came immediately!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Damn it, whose conspiracy is it, those people of Kunwu?" Nangong Mingyue held her small fist tightly, waved it and said angrily.


    "I''m not sure yet, but it''s probably them, and other forces should participate in this matter, not as simple as it seems!"


    Li Mu said.


    After a brief discussion with Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue decided to see the moves and take a step by step. Kunwu or other forces have any plans. They will follow.


    However, before that, we still need to solve the problem of protecting Nangong Mingyue. If Nangong Mingyue enters the heavenly king''s Secret territory, then she is Li Mu''s only weakness. She is not only Li Mu''s only weakness, but also Li Mu''s biggest weakness.


    Li Mu must find a way to protect Nangong Mingyue and hide this weakness. Hiding the weakness is not the most important. The most important thing is to protect Nangong Mingyue.


    "I have a world of boxing. It''s the best choice to include you in the world of boxing, but I don''t know the strength of those enemies now. It''s likely to use the world of boxing when fighting. Therefore, it''s dangerous for you to hide in the world of boxing. In addition, since those enemies also know that I have a world of boxing, they can guess that I will include you in the world of boxing!"


    "At that time, they are likely to make arrangements for me, force me to use the world of boxing and find you from the world of boxing, so they have to think of another way to distract their attention!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Distraction?" Nangong Mingyue''s eyes brightened and said, "I have a way. Before, Grandpa gave me a double magic weapon named double doll. The double doll can act like me. It''s almost no different from a real person, and it can last for a period of time!"


    "I can let the double doll out and let her move freely to attract the attention of those people!"


    "Double doll?" Li Muzi thought it over and said, "it''s not enough to only have the double doll. Let the double doll go out and move freely. Once they get the news, it''s easy to catch the double doll and find problems. I''ll find a bodyguard for the double doll and let him protect the double doll for acting!"


    Li Mu thought about it and decided to contact tuntian roar. Although Ye Lingtong''s twin blood resurrection ability is unparalleled, he is lack of combat power and escape ability. On the contrary, tuntian roar has enough combat power and strong escape ability. He must be able to protect the double doll and attract some attention.


    After weighing, Li Mu immediately contacted tuntianhao and asked him to protect the stunt doll. After receiving Li Mu''s notice, tuntianhao was reluctant. He also shouldered the expectations and responsibilities of all the people in the Shura battlefield. He didn''t venture into the secret land of the king of heaven to do these jobs.


    But he had an agreement with Li Mu before. Breaking the agreement was not something tuntianhao could do. Therefore, after consideration, tuntianhao directly agreed.


    In the heavenly king''s secret place, the communication flying amulet brought in by the friars is useless. They use a treasure called Flying sword. In fact, this thing is a small flying sword that can be positioned. Friars can use this small flying sword to communicate.


    Then Li Mu asked Nangong Mingyue to inspire the double doll, and then gave the double doll to tuntianhao to take away, while he himself took Nangong Mingyue directly into the world of Kungfu.


    After arranging these, Li Mu didn''t hide his whereabouts, but continued to explore the heavenly king''s Secret territory at will. His purpose was to release information and attract the enemy to see who wanted to deal with him.


    As for ye Lingtong, the battle of the heavenly king is a great opportunity for ye Lingtong. If he can get a good position, he will have the opportunity to go to Wudao University in mordu or go to Beijing Wudao University for further study. Once he can really enter Wudao University in mordu or go to Beijing Wudao University, it will be just around the corner.


    Ye Lingtong has no means of resurrection. Once his combat power is improved, it is like a bug.


    This is Ye Lingtong''s chance. Although Ye Lingtong wants to help Li Mu, Li Mu doesn''t want to delay his chance. Finally, Li Mu asks Ye Lingtong to leave and help him first. If there is a problem, Li Mu will find him.


    Over the years, the battle of the king of heaven, in fact, the greatest opportunity is not those old strong players, but many talented talents who lack a chance. The battle of the king of heaven is actually a competition to select super talents.


    Every year, there are always some days to rise to the sky, a bright starry sky.


    "It''s a pity that ye Lingtong''s blood will affect the blood of the third generation. Otherwise, I can learn by refining it with a Star Destroyer, but it''s not cost-effective to sacrifice and reduce two separate bodies for rebirth!"


    At the same time, Li Mu didn''t wait all the time. Since he came to the heavenly king''s secret place, he must show himself and get some benefits as much as possible. After thinking over and over again, Li Mu was ready to find a phoenix blood flower, which was the information obtained from Xuanyuan Feng. If he could get the Phoenix blood flower, he might get the nirvana rebirth magic of the Phoenix family.

 Chapter 1045

    "Wutong Wutong Wutong is not falling, so Phoenix blood flower is also said to be on a Wutong tree. This Indus tree is also called the Indus tree, the area where it grows is very dangerous, and the strong can not get close to it!"


    When Li Mu had a plan, he took out the map. He bought the map from a casual repairer. The battle of the heavenly king has been held for more than ten times, and it has accumulated one by one. Naturally, he has a lot of exploration here. Even if there is no very detailed map, there must be a general map.


    Wutong chose the target and found the location of the parasol tree in the map. Li Mu opened the wings of the thunderbolt directly, and the wings of the thunder suddenly flared. Then Li Mu rushed up to the sky and flew to the direction of the tree of the Wutong tree.


    The heavenly king''s Secret realm is said to be a secret realm. In fact, it is a secret realm world larger than the small world. Since some people speculate that it is one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there must be a reason.


    Li Mu kept flying away and flew more than 100 miles. Then he saw a huge tree in the distance. The huge tree was very tall. The crown above had disappeared into the clouds. The whole crown was surrounded by clouds, and the top of the tree seemed to have exceeded the clouds.


    "What a powerful momentum!"


    Li Mu quickly approached the towering ancestral tree, and soon looked slightly chilly. He felt the mighty momentum from the ancestral tree.


    "Three eagles?"


    Li Mu looked up at the tree crown and saw a shadow on the tree crown. The shadow was huge. It looked like a hill hiding above the tree crown. The nest built by the divine eagle was like a huge town. It was lying in the nest, and the three Eagle heads were sleeping.


    "These three eagles should be one of the overlords here!"


    Li Mu said to himself that he was one of them because it is said that there are other powerful overlords in this area.


    Li Mu looked at the three eagles, and found that three eagles didn''t notice. Then he quickly found a gap on the tree of the Wutong tree and quickly went in.


    Entering Wutong auspicious clouds rich multicolored decorations, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly click into place. It''s like walking into another world. Here, the flowers are in clusters, the spirit is strong, the clouds are flying in the sky, the distant waterfalls are boiling, the green hills are green, the vegetation is luxuriant, the vegetation is luxuriant, and the flowers are blooming in the grass and trees.


    A brook gurgles down, and the brook is transparent and crystal clear.


    It''s just like a fairyland in the Republic. It''s the garden of Eden and Utopia. It''s more beautiful than the little fairyland Li Mu saw before.


    "According to xuanyuanfeng, the flower of Phoenix blood is right here. I don''t know if anyone has taken the lead!" Li Mu looked around and said to himself.


    However, it''s hard to say. Although it''s easier for Li Mu to come in, I''m afraid it has been solved on the road for someone with ordinary strength.


    There may not be anyone here. Even if they have been here, they may not have found the flower of Phoenix blood. However, since Li Mu can come, others must come. Now it depends on luck.


    Li Mu looked around, and then quickly walked to the world like an ideal country. There seemed to be no danger here. Li Mu released his divine consciousness and let it cover all around. Then he went forward and explored the distance with his divine consciousness.


    "Found it!"


    After walking for a while, Li Mu suddenly felt a difference in his divine consciousness. He noticed the difference, and then rushed in that direction.


    Aware of that difference, Li Muli carved up the past and soon found that the situation here was totally different from that in other places in the world of the Wutong tree. The vegetation was withered and the earth dried up. It looked like a dying territory. Li Mu went on and saw a red flower on the small hill ahead.


    "Phoenix blood flower?"


    Seeing this flower like blood, Li Mu''s eyes lit up. The vegetation here withered and the earth dried up. It''s not something wrong here, but all the nutrition here was sucked away by this Phoenix blood flower.


    This Phoenix blood flower has absorbed all the nutrients here.


    "Huh?"


    When Li Mu saw the Phoenix blood flower, he immediately saw a small figure in front of the Phoenix blood flower. The figure was dirty and looked like a child. He was about ten or eight or nine years old.


    A child even ran here. Something was abnormal. I was afraid there was a demon. Li Mu didn''t approach rashly, but stood in place and warned.


    "Little girl, where''s your adult? Why did you come here alone? "


    Li Mu asked aloud. He didn''t notice any evil spirit or other evil smell on the little girl, so he didn''t do it. Otherwise, if the little girl was turned into a spirit, Li Mu would have done it long ago.


    "Ah?" The little girl suddenly heard Li Mu''s voice and immediately turned around like a frightened deer and looked at Li Mu warily.


    "Who are you?"


    The little girl looked at Li Mu in panic, but when the little girl turned around, Li Mu suddenly shook his whole body and roared in his brain. It was like bursts of rolling thunder in his brain.


    The little girl looked at Li Mu in panic. She held the Phoenix Blood Flower tightly in one hand. She had pulled it out and was ready to run away at any time.


    "You, you?"


    Li Mu looked at the little girl. Even with his determination, he felt that his mind was blank for a short time, because the little girl was seven points similar to situ beauty, while the other three points were very similar to him.


    During the Qinghu war, situ beauty went after him and just met Li Mu. Although Li Mu didn''t have much impression of what happened at that time, he also recalled the process afterwards. Now suddenly he saw a seven point like situ beauty and three points like his own little girl. Li Mu was shocked.


    "Little girl, who is your mother?"


    Li Mu was shocked, then took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said with a pleasant face as much as possible.


    "What are you asking about my mother?"


    The little girl shrunk back slightly and seemed ready to escape at any time. She was full of precautions against Li Mu and didn''t want to answer any questions from Li Mu at all.


    "Your mother may be an old friend of mine. My name is Li Mu. I am the president of Shanwu University of first Wudao University in mountain fortress. Is your mother called situ beauty?"


    Li Mu tried not to scare the little girl and said softly with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Li Mu, the headmaster of Shanwu?"


    The little girl suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Li Mu incredulously. Then her face showed a blank look. Her mother was really situ beauty, but she never heard her mother mention that she knew Li Mu.


    If her mother really knew Shanwu''s headmaster and a strong warrior, how could she be attacked by those bad guys and her life and death were unknown?


    It was because the life and death of her mother situ beauty were unknown that the little girl ventured into the heavenly king''s Secret realm and wanted to find opportunities in the heavenly king''s Secret realm and find ways to save her mother. If Li Mu was really her mother''s friend, her mother might be saved.


    "Yes, I''m Li Mu, President of Shanwu!"


    Li Mu nodded very definitely and said.


    "My mother is really situ beauty. Headmaster, do you really know my mother?" The little girl asked hopefully.


    "Yes, she used to be a member of the mountain fortress, but she left the mountain fortress later!" Li Mu nodded affirmatively and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m almost nine years old!"


    The little girl said excitedly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Mu really knew situ beauty and her mother. If Li Mu was willing to help, her mother might be saved.


    Although those people are powerful and powerful, it seems that there are people in the martial god realm who are immortal and strong. After all, President Li Mu of Shanwu has a good reputation and is sure to defeat those enemies.


    "Almost nine?"


    Li Mu was shocked and basically confirmed that the little girl in front of him was indeed his daughter. The time coincided very well.


    Nine years ago, the Qinghu war was still going on. At that time, he was possessed by the devil. It happened with situ beauty when she attacked.


    At that time, it was obvious that situ beauty was the first time. Li Mu was sure that the time coincided at that time, and the appearance of the little girl in front of her was also very consistent. Although she looked more like situ beauty, Li Mu could not get rid of her shadow.


    Less than a month after the incident, situ beauty left the battlefield and disappeared. Perhaps she realized that she was pregnant. Even if Xiang Zu died, she never appeared again.


    Until later, Taoist black dragon appeared. Under the pressure of Taoist black dragon, mountain fortress and green lake water demon had to sign an armistice agreement, and situ beauty never appeared.


    After that, Li Mu also secretly inquired about situ beauty. After all, although situ beauty chased and killed him, it was inappropriate to ignore her for the first time. However, no matter where Li Mu inquired about the news, he couldn''t find any information about situ beauty.


    After that, there were more things about Li Mu. About Taoist Heilong, Jincheng fortress and his party entered the Shura battlefield for three years. Later, facing the pressure of Kunwu, they broke into the secret territory, searched for treasure and took the position of President Shanwu. Later, they were trapped in the God of war cave for another year and stabilized the situation of Shanwu for two years.


    One by one, Li Mu almost forgot about situ beauty. Until now, when he suddenly met a little girl, Li Mu suddenly sounded situ beauty.


    In a twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed since the second Qinghu war.


    In fact, for friars, the stronger the strength of martial friars and Taoist friars, the more difficult it is for their children to reproduce. This is because the life form has changed. For example, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu is now a strong martial god and belongs to half man and half god, while Nangong Mingyue is still a mortal body. A mortal body is not so easy to breed the children of half god.


    This is also the reason why Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling didn''t give birth in recent years. Originally, Li Mu planned to let it go, but unexpectedly, situ beauty was pregnant that time.


    This is also the reason why Li Mu and situ Mei were less than half human, half immortal, half human and half god, and did not take any protective measures.


    However, no matter what the reason was, Li Mu gave a little breath and investigated the little girl''s blood in detail. A familiar breath appeared. He was sure that the little girl was indeed his child, the child of him and situ beauty.


    Situ beauty hasn''t been back to the mountain fortress in recent years. I''m afraid she doesn''t intend to go back to the mountain fortress at all and let the little girl know Li Mu. Until this time, Li Mu ran into the little girl directly.


    Li Mu''s mood is complicated, but now that he knows the truth, he can''t ignore it. Take a deep breath and Li Mu can stabilize his mood.


    "Is there something wrong with your family?"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and asked.


    Sima Mei was also a strong person in the middle and late stages of the robbery. Over the years, with her talent, even if she was affected by pregnancy, she would have no problem reaching the divine realm. Finding a small town for the divine realm overhaul is also a overlord. If there were no changes, how could a nine year old girl risk entering the heavenly king''s Secret realm.


    There must be something wrong with situ beauty.


    "Headmaster Li, my mother was kidnapped. I don''t know whether she lives or not. Please help the headmaster!" The little girl suddenly fell to her knees and kowtowed to Li Mu.


    "You get up first and speak slowly. I will help you!" Li Mu felt a pain in his heart and quickly picked up the little girl.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was the father of the little girl. The little girl was nine years old, and he dared to go to the secret land of the king of heaven alone to find opportunities and find ways to save her mother. His courage and courage were no worse than that of Li Mu. The key was that she was nine years old. She didn''t get the care of her father for these years, and there was a father rashly. The consequences were unpredictable.


    At present, the little girl explained the cause and effect of the matter in detail. It turned out that situ beauty did leave the mountain fortress immediately after she found out she was pregnant. She went to her mother''s hometown, but situ beauty''s family was no longer in the great robbery of the rise of the demon clan in her early years.


    The freedom city that situ Meimei went to is more than 1000 miles away from the mountain fortress. It is a small Freedom City with a population of only hundreds of thousands. After she went, she joined a local sect and became the Dharma protector elder in the sect.


    This sect is called Nantian sword sect. Although it is a small sect, it is said that its ancestors also had a brilliant time. At its peak, it was a famous sect in the world. Unfortunately, it declined later. Most of the inheritance in the sect was lost, even after the great change of heaven and earth.


    When situ Meimei went, she was already one of the strongest in the sect, so she received quite high courtesy.


    Originally, after giving birth to a child, situ Mei''s pursuit of Taoism was not so high. She wanted to live a light life and raise her daughter. Unexpectedly, a year ago, the ancestral land of Nantian sword sect was born with a strong inheritance, which is not Kendo, but a kind of Kendo magic power.


    However, this magical power did not choose several important figures of Nantian sword sect. Instead, it recognized situ beauty as the main body and made situ beauty its successor. Tianjiang''s opportunity is understandable, but the son of the patriarch of Nantian sword sect is very dissatisfied because he wants to get this inheritance.


    Originally, this magical power situ beauty was dispensable and could not be handed over. However, after this magical power recognized the Lord, unless it achieved great success, the master would not die and the inheritance could not be separated. Situ beauty was willing to hand over the inheritance, but she certainly did not want to die because of handing over the inheritance.

 Chapter 1046

    In order to inherit, the son of the leader of Nantian sword sect doesn''t care about the life and death of situ beauty, because situ beauty is powerful and convincing in Nantian sword sect. Therefore, the son of the leader of Nantian sword sect has no choice but to think of something from the outside.


    Finally, Nan Tianyun, the son of the leader of Nantian sword sect, recognized a demon as the godfather. There was also a background behind the demon. Finally, someone came to Nantian sword sect, directly beheaded the leader of Nantian sword sect and took situ beauty. The little girl situ Yuer still doesn''t know the life or death of situ beauty.


    Fortunately, situ yu''er has been independent and strong since childhood. In this world, children are much more independent and mature than before the great change of heaven and earth. Otherwise, unless the family is strong, it will be difficult to survive and grow up. This is also the main reason why situ yu''er can live until now. Situ beauty has been cultivating situ yu''er''s ability since childhood, Because she knows how cruel the world is now.


    In fact, situ Mei joined Nantian sword sect in those years because she had a friend who was a member of Nantian sword sect and was kind to Nantian sword sect when she traveled around the world.


    After she was pregnant and left the mountain city, situ Meimei stayed away all the way. When she came to Nantian sword sect, she felt far enough, so she joined Nantian sword sect.


    Unfortunately, the friend situ Mei made in those years had fallen, but she was in her twenties, when she was the best age of a woman.


    Situ beauty gave birth to situ yu''er soon after she joined Nantian sword sect. Because of the addition of situ beauty, Nantian sword sect began to cultivate double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, or special Taoist friars. The strength of the sect continued to grow in the next few years, which is also the reason why situ beauty was very popular in Nantian sword sect.


    However, situ beauty is an outsider after all. She has a weak foundation in Nantian sword sect. When she meets a strong inheritance, she is immediately betrayed by Nantian Yun.


    Situ beauty did not expect that Nan Tianyun was such a villain.


    Although situ yu''er was only nine years old, he was very clear and explained the cause and effect of the matter to Li Mu in detail.


    Li Mu soon found that situ yu''er was not only smart, independent and strong, but also extremely talented. She simply combined the talents of Li Mu and situ beauty. She began to learn Taoism with situ beauty at the age of three, and her fire skills have been quite good.


    Although he is nine years old, his strength has reached the peak of the divine transformation period and is close to returning to the virtual realm. You should know that returning to the virtual realm is equivalent to the current mythical realm of martial friars. The divine transformation period is equivalent to the Supreme Master. He practices to the supreme master at the age of only nine. This is a genius among geniuses.


    Just like before the great changes in the world, those teenagers were admitted to the junior class of China University of science and technology. They are definitely real talents. If it was Li Mu''s original talent, it can''t be compared with situ yu''er.


    In Nantian sword sect these years, situ beauty wanted to completely forget Li Mu. At the beginning, her wish seemed to come true, but this situation did not last long. Soon, Li Mu''s reputation began to spread to the small town, and more and more deeds came, so that situ beauty could not ignore Li Mu''s existence at all.


    Until later, situ beauty even heard that Li Mu killed the great friar in wushenjing, which was like an incredible feat, but situ beauty also understood that with Li Mu''s talent, it was likely that he could do it.


    Although Li Mu became more and more famous later, situ beauty never mentioned that she knew Li Mu, and even situ yu''er was Li Mu''s daughter. She thought her life could be spent so quietly.


    Unexpectedly, two years later, the main peak of Nantian sword sect suddenly split and the ancestral inheritance appeared. After the inheritance appeared, Nantian cloud, the son of Nantian sword sect, originally thought that the inheritance was certain to be his, but unexpectedly, the inheritance finally chose situ beauty.


    Situ beauty didn''t want this inheritance and was willing to hand it over, but there was a problem with it. The master didn''t die and the inheritance couldn''t be separated. There was no way.


    However, Nantian Yun was unwilling to take away the inheritance and failed to make trouble in Nantian sword sect. He colluded with outsiders and finally killed his father and killed the sect and captured situ beauty.


    At that time, when Nantian sword sect was destroyed, situ yu''er, who was only nine years old, was ignored. Seeing the situation, situ yu''er quietly escaped from Nantian sword sect.


    Situ Yuer hid from the East until she heard that there was a great opportunity in the battle of the heavenly king. She sneaked into the battle of the heavenly king until she met Li Mu by chance.


    Stuart''s luck was also very good. When she was sent in, it happened to be near the Wutong ancestral tree, so she was lucky to step into Li Muxian''s world.


    "So it is. Your mother and daughter have suffered these years!" Li Mu took a deep breath and said slowly, "when the matter of the heavenly king''s secret place is handled, I will deal with your mother''s matter. Don''t worry, I will save her!"


    "Really?" Situ yu''er was immediately excited, and his face showed an expression of surprise.


    "Your mother was also a student of the mountain fortress. She had some friends with me. Since I met her, I won''t sit idly by. Don''t worry!"


    Li Mu thought over his words and said that he did not dare to say that he was situ yu''er''s father. Firstly, he was afraid that situ yu''er could not accept it. Secondly, considering the idea of situ beauty, it''s best to ask situ beauty''s opinion on this matter.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here alone. I''ll take you to the safe area first and arrange some students to protect you!" Li Mu thought about it and said, "in addition, don''t tell anyone about the flower of Phoenix blood on you!"


    Li Mu plans to send situ yu''er to an area with a very low risk level and ask several students of Shanwu to protect her. It is too dangerous to follow him. Therefore, there must be a trap against him in Tianwang secret territory this time. It is not safe for situ yu''er to follow him.


    "What is the flower of Phoenix blood?"


    Situ yu''er didn''t object, but asked strangely.


    "The flower of Phoenix blood is a flower condensed by a drop of Phoenix essence blood. If you are lucky, this flower can help you awaken the nirvana rebirth magic power. With that magic power, you can almost never die, but you must remember that even with the nirvana rebirth magic power, you don''t feel absolutely safe, because now the Phoenix family has been exterminated, Not to mention the magic power awakened by the Phoenix''s blood essence! "


    Li Mu looked serious and warned.


    "I remember!"


    Situ yu''er nodded cleverly. Then Li Mu directly incorporated situ yu''er into the world of boxing and flew out of the world of Zushu.


    Nangong Mingyue is also in the world of boxing, but although the world of boxing is only a small world, it is not as small as expected. Li Mu''s absolute dominance in the world of boxing can make them separate the two places, and they can''t notice each other at all.


    This is because Li Mu didn''t confess his identity to situ yu''er, and Li Mu didn''t know how to tell Nangong Mingyue about it, so they had to stay away from each other first.


    "Buzz!"


    The wings of thunder spread out and then fanned fiercely. He instantly turned into a thunder light and was ready to rush out of the exit of the ancestral tree world, but at the moment when Li Mu was about to rush out of the ancestral tree world, suddenly there was a big hand print of fahua.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He instinctively sensed a threat, and then he punched out in an instant. The terrible yin-yang evil Qi was boiling, and he hit the big handprint with a cruel fist.


    The startling impact immediately sounded, but Li Mu''s fist gang was smashed by a blow. Li Mu''s face changed and suddenly retreated. The fahua handprint was directly photographed on the ground. Under the handprint, all vitality disappeared.


    "Who?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked coldly.


    "Hehe, the so-called peerless genius is just like this in my opinion. I can''t even catch my French handprint!"


    There was a sneer in the void, and then two figures appeared. These two figures were Chen Walker and flower witch.


    "Who are you?"


    Li Mu frowned. In front of him, both of them had martial arts cultivation accomplishments. One was domineering and the other was obscure, with a trace of evil spirit. Obviously, neither of them was a simple person.


    In addition, fahua fingerprint is a unique skill of the Chen family. Chen Xinwu was best at this martial art in those years. Can it be said that the man in front of him has something to do with Chen Xinwu?


    In addition, these two people appeared in front of Li Mu and seemed to come specifically for Li Mu, so some things behind this matter are ready to come out.


    Obviously, this time for Li Mu, not only Kunwu people but also Chen Xinwu and Chen family may participate.


    Chen Xinwu''s family must be pointing at the fortress of the mountain city, and Li Mu himself may have become a thorn in the eye of the Chen family. Therefore, Chen Xinwu''s family will join hands with Kun Wu to pull out this nail.


    "Can''t you recognize us when you see the fingerprints of France and China? It seems that you, headmaster Shanwu, are not very good! " Chen Walker sneered.


    "Yes, little girl, flower demon of demon city, meet headmaster Shanwu!" As soon as the flower demon female evil spirit smiled, Yingying blessed Li Mufu.


    "A demon city, a Chen family, Kunwu people are so brave that they dare to collude with the people in the demon city. They are not afraid that I will go out and sue them?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupils contracted, he said coldly.


    You can turn a blind eye to other things, but collude with the demon city, which can''t be fooled by turning a blind eye.


    The demon city has always been a thorn in the eye of the senior level of the alliance military. Once we have conclusive evidence and let the senior level of the alliance military know about it, it is absolutely impossible for the senior level of the alliance military to spare them easily. I am afraid that the investigation team of the senior level of the alliance military will directly enter Kunwu.


    Those guys in Kunwu don''t know if they''re crazy.


    "Hehe, if you want to go out and complain, you have to leave the king''s secret place alive first!" Chen Walker sneered and said directly, "OK, don''t talk nonsense to him, just do it and solve him first!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen is really anxious. Since elder martial brother is so anxious, let''s go and send this mountain martial genius to the West!" The flower demon girl Lang smiled and made a bold move.


    Chen Walker''s move is the fingerprint of fahua, while the flower demon girl uses the demon fire all over the sky. As soon as she moves, the demon fire suddenly rises into the sky. The demon fire not only burns the body, but also the spirit. Once it is entangled with the demon fire, it is the result of immortality.


    "Wow!"


    Because there are two important figures Nangong Mingyue and situ Yuer in the world of boxing, Li Mugen didn''t want to open the world of boxing. Instead of opening the world of boxing, he pulled out the hell magic knife. The hell magic knife was burning and suddenly pulled out a knife and cut it off.


    Hell''s magic knife was so fierce that it was cut down with a cruel knife, and immediately burned up the hell''s flame.


    This knife directly stood on the fahua fingerprint, and a deep cutting mark appeared on the fingerprint instantly. The hell magic knife combined with the wood burning knife method, coupled with Li Mu''s terrible martial arts realm, directly cut off the fahua fingerprint. However, at the moment when Li Mu cut off the fahua fingerprint, the flower witch''s monstrous demon flame had poured down and burned towards Li Mu, Demon fire.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s yin-yang evil Qi rose into the sky. The towering yin-yang evil Qi condensed into a fierce tiger shape. As soon as the tiger shape condensed, he rushed at the towering demon fire.


    In an instant, the monstrous demon fire collided with the tiger shape formed by the condensation of yin and Yang evil Qi. In an instant, sparks overflowed. Just at the moment of impact, the tiger shape formed by Yin and Yang evil Qi was entangled by the monstrous demon fire. The whole tiger shape burned in a moment and was burned into a huge torch almost in an instant.


    However, fortunately, the number of yin and Yang evil spirits of Li Mu was amazing. When the tiger jumped down, he still blocked the demon fire and didn''t let the demon fire fall on Li Mu instantly.


    "Shua!"


    Blocked by the overwhelming yin-yang evil Qi, Li Mu took the opportunity to open the thunder wing. The thunder wing suddenly opened to help Li Mu rush out. But at the moment Li Mu rushed out, Chen Walker sneered and suddenly raised his hand to play a crystal bead.


    The crystal bead looked like a crystal ball toy before the great change of heaven and earth, but the crystal ball flew up, and the light was released in an instant. Bursts of rich light were released, and Li Mu was shrouded in an instant.


    Then a new world appeared in front of Li Mu.


    "Boy, come to my old urban world!" Chen Walker sneered and directly used the crystal bead to suck Li Mu in.


    This crystal bead is actually a small world secret treasure. It hides a small world.


    The light in front of Li Mu dissipated, and then he saw the world inside the crystal bead. The world inside the crystal bead was like the ruins of a huge city before the great change of heaven and earth. There were empty streets, all kinds of garbage, newspapers and paper flying in the wind.


    The streets were silent. On both sides of the streets were dilapidated high-rise buildings and houses. The glass on those houses was broken, and some houses had even collapsed. The whole city looked dead and there were no living creatures in it.


    In other words, Li Mu is the only living creature in this old urban small world. He is the only living person here.

 Chapter 1047

    Li Mu was pulled into the old urban world. The rustling sound sounded from the dark. In a faint way, Li Mu felt that evil eyes appeared from behind the broken windows, broken houses and broken doors. These eyes all looked at Li Mu in an extremely evil way. The number was frightening.


    Suddenly, in the cold wind, a dark shadow howled. As soon as the howl sounded, the whole old city seemed to live in an instant, and faint figures appeared. As soon as those figures appeared, they immediately rushed to Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    The dense roars sounded madly, and ferocious shadows rose into the sky and rushed towards Li Mu in the wind. These shadows looked impressively like the people in the old city, or, to be exact, the evil spirits turned by the people in the old city.


    This is clearly a ghost town, where all ghosts live.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    These dense ghosts entangled with each other, and finally turned into a dark tornado. The tornado roared and blocked out the sky and the sun, as if it could destroy everything.


    The whole tornado is composed of ferocious fierce ghosts. The tornado is completely a pile of fierce ghosts gathered together.


    There are more than hundreds of these fierce ghosts. It seems that all the people in the old city have become fierce ghosts, and there are more than 100000 people in this old city.


    "Hahaha, there are millions of evil spirits in my hell ghost city. This city fell into hell, and the survivors turned into evil spirits in an instant. Later, the city was completely eroded by ghost gas and turned into strange ghost amber. A big demon king got the ghost amber and refined it into a ghost bead!"


    "Our master made a great contribution, so he got a reward and got this ghost bead. This time, in order to deal with you, the master gave me the ghost bead to deal with you!"


    "Boy, you are honored. I have decided to imprison you in this old city forever and refine you into a super evil ghost here. Unfortunately, although there are many survivors in this old city, there are no particularly powerful survivors, and you will be the first!"


    Chen Walker''s cold voice rang out, and he made a proud laugh. His voice sounded from all directions of the old city, and he could not determine the specific location.


    At the same time, the ghost storm has been completely formed. It is a storm formed by millions of evil ghosts. As soon as the storm is formed, it immediately sweeps away from Li Mu.


    "King Kong does not destroy the body!"


    In the face of this monstrous ghost storm, Li Mu looked dignified. For him, one or two evil ghosts were like ants. Let alone they could be crushed to death. Even a look in his eyes could make an evil ghost burn in an instant.


    But as the saying goes, many ants kill elephants. Now there are too many evil spirits. Many have gone against the sky. There are too many evil spirits. Li Mu must face up to them.


    Li Mu instantly urged the King Kong immortal body, and the King Kong immortal body broke out. A rich golden light broke out from him. The next moment, he was swallowed up by this terrible ghost storm.


    "Roar!"


    Evil spirits roared one by one, and the dense evil spirits rushed on the King Kong immortal body one after another, and the rich golden light suddenly dimmed. After a while, Li Mu''s King Kong immortal body was like a remnant candle in the wind, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    "Hum, what Shanwu super genius, in my opinion, is just like this. We don''t need to fight at all. This ghost storm can solve him!"


    Chen Walker sneered and said.


    "Yes, any genius must die in this old ghost town!"


    The flower fairy also nodded and said.


    But at this time, a huge breath suddenly rose into the sky, which was huge and with a terrible wild smell.


    This breath is like the appearance of a great witch in a distant era.


    "What is this?"


    Chen Walker and the flower demon girl instantly felt that the situation was wrong. At the same time, they looked up at the middle of the ghost storm. Then they saw a terrible scene.


    In the sky, Li Mu''s body was directly ten feet high. His huge body was incomparable. As soon as this huge figure appeared, he stretched out his hand to catch the ghost storm and tore it.


    "Bare!"


    An earth shaking noise sounded, and then the ghost storm was forcibly torn by the huge figure ten feet high. Then the huge figure punched down and directly exploded the ghost storm composed of evil spirits.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible air wave appeared, and countless evil spirits disappeared in an instant.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this? Why does it smell like a lich?"


    Chen Walker widened his eyes. He couldn''t believe what he saw. He clearly perceived the terrible smell of Lich from Li Mu''s Dharma body. This is the breath of an ancient witch. How can he appear from a human boy?


    "This is, this may be an advanced version of King Kong''s immortal body. I once saw it on an ancient human book. Ten years ago, the strong man of the demon city destroyed a sect with Gu Lao''s inheritance and robbed many ancient books from that sect. I saw similar records on one of the ancient books!"


    "If the record is correct, this should be the advanced version of King Kong''s immortal body, Taigu Honghuang body!"


    The flower fairy mumbled.


    Unfortunately, the flower fairy didn''t guess right. Li Mu''s body is not the ancient famine body, but the ancient heaven and earth body. With the vision of the flower fairy, he naturally can''t distinguish what is the ancient famine body and what is the ancient heaven and earth body.


    However, whether it is the Taigu heaven and earth body or the Taigu famine body, it has exploded the ghost storm, and the ghost storm is torn and scattered in an instant.


    "Damn it, this boy still has such a card!"


    Chen Walker''s face suddenly became very ugly. King Kong''s immortal body could not stop the ghost storm. The power of the Taigu real body was so powerful that even millions of evil spirits could be blocked. It was incredible.


    Chen Walker''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he saw. You know, the ghost beads in his hands are invincible under the human immortal and martial god. Half human and half immortal, half human and half god can''t resist the power of ghost beads at all, because there are too many ghost beads, and the quality is crushed by the quantity.


    Only when Wuzu and the earth fairyland are overhauled, can they ignore the attacks of these evil spirits by relying on the immortal body that is very close to the immortal God. Unexpectedly, Li Mu has such a card and such a super Dharma body. This dharma body is invincible to Chen Walker and the flower fairy.


    "Find a way quickly, or when he solves the ghost storm, it''s our turn next!"


    The flower fairy screamed in horror.


    "All ghosts are one, and a fierce ghost is born!"


    Chen Walker clenched his teeth and roared. Then he slapped his hand on his chest, "wow". Chen Walker opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of heart blood. The heart blood directly fell into the old city. Immediately, the abandoned old city was completely boiling. Under the ground, rotten bodies scrambled out.


    These corpses tore up the soil, dug through the cement, and the dense rotten corpses were wildly drilled out.


    In the sky, a dense number of evil spirits began to gather with those rotten bodies. These rotten bodies piled up one by one. The dense bodies piled up together and soon looked like a hill.


    After that, these rotten corpses piled together began to creep and gradually became a huge human shape. In this huge human shape, most of some rotten corpses melted, and those rotten corpses grew together one by one like melted corpse oil.


    It looks ferocious and terrible.


    The survivors of this old city "resurrected" at this moment, but they did not really resurrect, but became this ferocious and terrible monster and a huge super corpse.


    "Roar!"


    Millions of rotten corpses piled up, and endless evil spirits penetrated into the super giant corpse. Then the "resurrected" giant corpse sent out a startling cry. As soon as it was formed, it grabbed Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.


    The huge corpse covered the sky and blocked out the sun, and the rotten smell rose into the sky. Under the grasp of the huge hand, it seemed that a tall building was collapsing.


    As soon as the giant corpse stretched out his hand, he grabbed it at Li Mu. At the same time, Li Mu was expressionless and blew out the same punch.


    Li Mu''s current Dharma body is only ten feet in size, but the huge corpse piled up by millions of rotten corpses is almost as big as a giant spirit God. Li Mu''s ten feet tall Dharma body is as small as an ant in front of the huge rotten corpse, but the ant waved his fist without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s earth shaking fist and the giant corpse''s fist hit each other, and the terrible fist hit the giant corpse''s palm.


    "Roar!"


    The huge corpse wailed, and one third of the huge palm was smashed with a blow. Not only the rotten corpses disappeared directly, but even the evil spirits attached to these rotten corpses disappeared.


    With one blow, the giant corpse was wounded.


    Then Li Mu directly ascended to the sky and rushed over the head of the giant corpse.


    "Broken!"


    With a roar, Li Mu blew out a violent fist directly and immediately hit the giant corpse''s head.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the giant corpse howled again. The small half of its head was directly punched and exploded by Li Mu. The dense rotten corpse wriggled in the wound, looking both ferocious and terrible.


    This huge corpse is also not Li Mu''s opponent. In front of Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, Chen Walker''s so-called old city is vulnerable.


    If it were another martial friar, Taoist friar, I''m afraid he would have been submerged by a dense number of rotten corpses and evil spirits in the twinkling of an eye, but Taigu Tiandi body was like the sun. These rotten corpses and evil spirits were like moths to the fire in front of the sun, which could not have any impact on Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth. You can''t go to the supermarket in this cage forever. Then I''ll give you a ride!"


    Li Mu suspended in the air, looked down at the huge corpse, then raised his hand and popped up a little red lotus fire.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the red lotus fire fell on the giant corpse, it was like a fire Hengyou, like someone threw a torch into the oil depot, and the terrible flame was towering in an instant.


    "Roar, roar!"


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the whole giant corpse began to burn, and the burning corpses fell from the giant corpse, and then disappeared in the industrial fire.


    The huge old city was burning first, then the streets and houses were burning, and finally the whole old city began to burn wildly.


    Karmic fire only burns karma. When the giant corpse and the whole abandoned old city begin to burn, it shows that the whole old city is involved in huge karma. There is deep karma here. Therefore, as soon as the red lotus karmic fire falls, the whole old city immediately begins to burn.


    The whole old city is being burned, which shows that the ghost bead began to be completely destroyed. The whole ghost bead is full of flaming red lotus fire, and then even the body of the ghost bead began to appear cracks.


    "Pa!"


    After a while, the whole ghost bead small world was directly broken, and the whole ghost bead small world was destroyed.


    "Damn it, run!"


    The red lotus industry was burning, and Chen Walker''s flower demon woman was completely flustered. The two immediately turned their heads and ran frantically to the ghost bead small world.


    They miscalculated Li Mu''s strength. Unexpectedly, Li Mu not only had such a terrible Dharma body as Taigu heaven and earth, but also used the terrible Buddhist magic power of red lotus fire. The sum of the two directly destroyed Chen Walker''s ghost bead small world.

 Chapter 1048

    "Run!"


    Chen Walker and the flower demon girl looked frightened. Without hesitation, they turned and ran away, but at this time, Li Mu had caught up.


    Li Mu''s ten Zhang gold body stepped out, stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly at Chen walker.


    "French and Chinese fingerprints!"


    Chen Walker was shocked and his hair stood up. He tried his best to roar and slapped Li Mu''s ten feet of gold.


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the air, a big hand print of fahua condensed in an instant, and then the big hand print of fahua was photographed ruthlessly and directly to Taigu heaven and earth.


    With a sneer, Li Mu blew out his backhand and hit the fahua fingerprint with a hard * hard punch. The earth shaking impact suddenly sounded, and then cracks quickly appeared on the fahua fingerprint. This invincible fahua fingerprint was directly blasted by Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    The Qi burst. The next moment, Li Mu''s huge hand directly grabbed Chen Walker and immediately pinched Chen Walker''s Dharma body.


    Chen Walker''s Dharma body was directly pinched into a pool of rotten meat, but this guy was not completely crushed by a blow, but a shadow floated out of his flesh and blood muddy body. That shadow was Chen Walker''s spirit. Chen Walker''s body was destroyed and the spirit fled quickly.


    "No, no, no!"


    "Damn thing, flower witch, burn him to death!"


    Chen Walker screamed bitterly and his body was destroyed, which means that even if he can escape alive today, he can only turn to ghost road in the future. If ghost road wants to achieve something, unless it is ghost Road, it will be very difficult. I don''t know how many kinds of thunder robbers will increase in the future.


    Chen Walker was completely crazy. He didn''t expect that the attack that was sure to happen would now cause his body to collapse, and now only the spirit is left.


    "If the demon fire burns the world, I don''t believe your Dharma body can resist even my demon fire. My demon fire is a combination of demon fire and Buddha''s anger. It''s neither demon nor Buddha. Whatever Dharma body you are can destroy!"


    The flower fairy screamed and turned into a huge demon lotus in full bloom. The demon lotus was burning. In the twinkling of an eye, it wrapped Li Mu directly, and the terrible demon flame burned to Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Li Mu seemed to fall into a burning stove. The stove emitted amazing heat and wanted to roast Li Mu or even burn him directly to ashes.


    "Burn the body, burn the God, burn the body and destroy the soul!"


    Among the flaming red lotus, a human face was faintly revealed on the petals of a lotus. The human face was seven or eight points similar to the face of the flower demon girl. She gave a shrill howl and tried her best to urge the demon fire power to the extreme.


    The demon fire magic power of the flower demon girl is really unique. This demon fire magic power is not only her life magic power, but also the powerful flame magic power formed by her merging the Buddha''s anger in a strange encounter. If ordinary monks are contaminated by this demon fire, they will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    With this magic power, the flower witch is so confident that cooperating with Chen walker can kill the famous Li Mu. Chen Walker has the powerful Dharma Mahayana martial arts and the old urban small world, and she has mastered the magic power of demon fire. Her life demon fire is powerful and invincible. Even if it is not easy to catch Li Mu, she should not have much difficulty.


    But neither the flower witch nor Chen Walker expected that they underestimated Li Mu''s combat power. Not only did they not easily win Li Mu, but they were directly pinched by Li Mu and burst Chen Walker''s flesh. The flower witch had to work hard.


    But even now, the flower demon girl still has some confidence to solve Li Mu. After all, she also has a card.


    The terrible red lotus burned and wrapped Li Mu tightly. He wanted to burn Li Mu completely into ashes, but at this moment, an arm fiercely pierced through the burning red lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The towering flame was burning, and the flame blackened Li Mu''s arm. It has to be said that the demon flame magic power of the flower demon girl really has a unique place, which can hurt Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth, but the demon fire of the flower demon girl can only hurt Li Mu''s skin.


    If you want to rely on this flame magic power to hit Li Mu, the flame magic power of the flower fairy is still far away.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and fierce, and he roared directly. He grabbed the burning red lotus with both hands and tore it with force. "Yila", the burning red lotus was directly torn open by Li Mu.


    "Ah!"


    The flower fairy gave a shrill scream, as if her whole body had been torn open. A huge crack suddenly appeared on her body. The whole figure stumbled out of the fire lotus, and a large amount of blood gushed directly from the terrible tear wound.


    With one blow, the flower witch was badly hurt.


    "As I said before, no one can kill me before reaching Wuzu territory. Do you think you can?"


    Li Mu directly tore the flaming fire lotus into pieces, then looked down at the spirit of the flower demon and Chen walker, and said coldly.


    Chen Walker''s clamor suddenly stopped. He was like a duck croaking. Suddenly, someone pinched his throat.


    The old urban small world was useless. The big handprint of fahua couldn''t be stopped. Even the fire of the demon Buddha of the flower demon girl couldn''t hit Li Mu. Li Mu''s Dharma body was too terrible. This dharma body had exceeded Chen Walker''s imagination.


    "Run away, we are not his opponents!"


    The flower fairy was also completely flustered. Without hesitation, she yelled at Chen walker, and then raised her hand to sprinkle a spark.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Those sparks flew into the air, one by one, and then turned into a lot of smaller fire lotus. The fire lotus was dense in front of Li Mu, trying to stop Li Mu''s pursuit.


    "Want to go? Have you asked me? "


    Li Mu sneered. He didn''t care. He directly bumped into the small fire lotus blossoms. He didn''t take the initiative to attack at all. Instead, he just relied on his body, smashed the fire lotus blossoms, and chased the flower Witch and Chen walker.


    "Fahua fingerprint, Zhenshi fahua!"


    Chen Walker roared and forcibly urged the fahua fingerprint. Relying on the body of the divine soul, he urged the power of the fahua fingerprint to the extreme.


    "Buzz!"


    The powerful Buddha light broke out. The fahua handprint was originally the secret martial art of Buddhism. Chen Walker urged this martial art to the extreme, and a Bergamot with strong Buddha light appeared. There were many Buddha patterns on the bergamot, which were full of this huge bergamot.


    Then the huge Buddha hand grabbed Li Mu ruthlessly. Chen Walker urged the martial arts to the extreme, which is the strongest power of the fahua fingerprint that Chen walker can master. Moreover, now that Chen Walker has lost his flesh, he has also lost the source of Yin-Yang evil Qi in Dantian.


    Without the source of Yin-Yang evil Qi in Dantian, now Chen Walker forcibly urges the martial arts, using his most original power, that is, the power of his divine soul.


    Once the power of the divine soul is consumed, that is, when Chen Walker completely dissipates.


    But now in order to save his life, Chen walker can''t care so much. Now he must create an opportunity to escape. He can only work hard for this opportunity.


    "Go!"


    Chen Walker clapped this palm, and then immediately rushed to the flower witch.


    "Want to suppress me?"


    Li Mu raised his eyebrows and showed a trace of disdain on his face.


    It is said that in the middle and late medieval times, an eminent Buddhist monk used the fahua handprint to suppress a big demon king with only one palm. Even with the great power of the big demon king, he could not escape from the secret Buddhist magic.


    Chen Walker''s Dharma fingerprint is far from reaching that level, but now desperately, it also erupts its potential. This dharma fingerprint is photographed with the power of the Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    Fahua''s big hand is like a golden Foshan, pressing down on Limu town.


    "Open!"


    Li Mu roared, and the ancient heaven and earth lit up a flood of Dharma patterns on his body. Li Mu''s terrible fist directly blew out, which was hard * hard on the fahua fingerprint.


    For a moment, the Buddha pattern and the ancient Buddhist pattern collided, and both sides burst into dazzling light. Then a crack appeared on the fahua fingerprint, and the crack on the fahua fingerprint became larger and larger. Finally, the whole fahua fingerprint suddenly cracked from the middle.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Walker''s strongest fahua fingerprint was directly exploded by Li Mu''s cruel fist. The fahua fingerprint jumped to pieces and finally disappeared in the sky.


    However, although Li Mu broke the fahua handprint, the flower demon girl was burning all over. Then a Tai Chi diagram appeared at her feet. Chen Walker''s spirit directly rushed on the flower demon girl. Then the whole body of the flower demon girl suddenly turned into a flame and disappeared into the Tai Chi diagram.


    "Li Mu, wait, we will repay this revenge!"


    At the moment when the flower fairy disappeared, Chen Walker''s bitter scream sounded madly.


    "Fire escape secret?"


    Li Mu frowned and watched the flower Witch and Chen Walker disappear. Then the Tai Chi diagram disappeared.


    Although Chen Walker was badly hurt in this battle and almost destroyed his spirit and form, after all, he finally escaped and failed to completely annihilate his spirit.


    Moreover, this war also made Li Mu understand that it was not only Kunwu who intervened in the battle of the heavenly king, but also Chen family and demon city.


    The Chen family doesn''t know how many strong people have come. The demon city also doesn''t know how many strong people have come. This is definitely a huge trouble.


    However, although he met a strong enemy, Li Mu found his daughter after all, which is also a surprise. Therefore, Li Mu is still very happy now.


    "No matter what enemy he is, he dares to appear and solve it. When the matter here is solved, he will go to save situ beauty!"


    Li Mu said to himself, then urged the wings of thunder to leave.


    Li Mu had no feelings for situ beauty. After all, they were enemies rather than friends. At that time, situ beauty suffered losses because she went to hunt down Li Mu. Li Mu was not so virgin. She would think of a person who wanted to kill herself everywhere. Even if she hurt her at that time, she didn''t have much guilt.


    But now the situation is different. Now situ Mei has his daughter, so we must not ignore it.


    This matter still needs to be solved.


    Li Mu spread out the wings of thunder. The wings of thunder fanned fiercely. Then he turned into a thunder light and flew away quickly. But at the moment when Li Mu just flew out, a dark thunder suddenly split down.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder came, Li Mu suddenly stumbled at his feet and felt paralyzed all over. You know, he himself has the blood of high thunder. Ordinary thunder is not even itching for him. Unexpectedly, the dark thunder can split Li Mu''s whole body and make him feel paralyzed all over.


    This is incredible, especially now Li Mu is still in the state of Taigu heaven and earth.


    Li Mu didn''t know what was going on. Then an eagle roared. The next moment, a terrible suction began to appear. Li Mu suddenly looked up and saw that the three divine eagles on the huge tree in front were awake.


    Obviously, the battle has already stirred up the overlord of the Wutong tree, and the strength of these three eagles has made Li Mu feel frightened.


    Even Taigu Tiandi can''t easily resist its attack.


    "Not the beast''s opponent!"


    Seeing the three giant Eagles wake up, Li Mu immediately reacts. With his current strength, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of the three giant Eagles at all. Once entangled by the three giant eagles, it will be more or less dangerous.


    "Thunderwing, burst!"


    "Hua Hua!"


    Li Mu instantly urged the thunder wing to the extreme, which was a magic power he had recently understood. The thunder wing was urged to the extreme. Six thunder wings spread out on Li Mu''s back, and then six wings fluttered violently at the same time.


    The outbreak of two thunder wings is just an ordinary state and can''t get rid of the terrorist attraction of an eagle head. However, the simultaneous outbreak of six thunder wings gives Li Mu super power in an instant.


    In an instant, Li Mu got rid of the terrible suction and quickly fled to the distance.


    "JOJO!"


    Li Mu turned into a ray of lightning and fled. The three eagles on the tree of the Wutong tree suddenly became angry. The eagle suddenly came to Li Mu as a cloud.


    Birds are born with extremely fast speed, especially this three headed eagle. The eagle flies with extreme speed. Even if Li Mu opens six thunder wings, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Damn it, the speed of this three headed eagle is too fast!"


    "A dragnet!"


    Li Mu suddenly turned and threw out the net. The net suddenly opened and quickly shrouded the three eagles in the blink of an eye, which was beyond Li Mu''s expectation. Although the three eagles were shrouded in the net, the three eagles just stretched out their claws and pulled it off directly.


    Without even the slightest interference, the three eagles quickly caught up with Li Mu again.


    At the same time, in front of Li Mu, a dark cloud condensed in an instant, and dark lightning appeared in the dark cloud.


    "Serial thunderstorms?"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly changed. Before he could react, the dense dark thunder and lightning directly chopped down. There were a large number of thunder and lightning, and there were seventy-nine.


    In July, 49 dark and terrible thunder and lightning directly hit Li Mu, making Li Mu feel like he can''t escape.

 Chapter 1049

    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    With a roar, Li Mu immediately urged the Taigu Tiandi body to the extreme and used the Taigu Tiandi body to resist the series of lightning. The next moment, seventy-nine dark thunder came down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The dense thunder came down like a rainstorm, and dark divine thunder fell down, chopping on Li Mu one after another.


    Every thunder made Li Mu tremble, and dark thunder fell. The first nine thunder made Li Mu tremble. The 29th thunder fell, and Li Mu snorted. The Shizhang Dharma body could not continue to resist the thunder, gradually shrunk a little, and finally became the size of an ordinary person.


    Then the divine thunder continued to fall. Li Mu spewed out a mouthful of blood and turned black. The last dark divine thunder fell, and Li Mu''s Dharma body was directly smashed.


    Seventy seven, forty-nine dark divine thunder fell, and Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth couldn''t resist it. He was directly smashed by the Dharma body. The three divine Eagles chirped proudly. It seemed that they were quite satisfied with the elimination of those who dared to make trouble in their territory and were ready to turn around and leave. At this time, the three divine Eagles suddenly noticed that a figure on the other side was running away from the dense forest.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    The three eagles shouted angrily and immediately chased the figure. The figure was Li Mu who used the blood of Sansheng III.


    "Damn it, these three eagles still have dynamic vision!"


    Li Mu scolded secretly. His face was ugly. He made a mistake. Unexpectedly, the three eagles still had dynamic vision, with a dynamic vision bonus. In addition, the vision of birds itself was very good. Even if he walked silently through the dense forest, he was found by the three eagles.


    "Wings of thunder!"


    Since he was found sneaking quietly, Li Mu simply opened six thunder wings again. The thunder wings suddenly broke out. Li Mu rushed out directly from the dense forest and ran away quickly in the distance.


    The speed of the three eagles was faster than that of Li Mu, but because the three eagles had turned around and were ready to leave, Li Mu won a little time. Li Mu immediately ran away for tens of miles and urged him to leave at the extreme speed.


    But the three eagles were born to control the five elements wind method. The speed was amazing and soon caught up.


    "Damn it, I still can''t get rid of it!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. Seeing the three eagles chasing closer and closer, dark terrorist thunder began to brewing and could fall at any time.


    Taigu Tiandi couldn''t bear too many black thunder, and he couldn''t escape last time. If the three eagles really burst his body again this time, with the lesson of last time, the three eagles are likely to squat in place this time. In this case, even if Li Mu shows his third or even fourth true body, he may not be able to escape.


    "Damn it, why is this flat haired beast chasing so hard?"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly and his heart was a little anxious. He wasn''t too worried. With his cards, he released them all. Although it is likely that he is still not the opponent of the three eagles, if he just wants to escape, the problem should not be big.


    But now there are not only Nangong Mingyue, but also situ Yuer in the world of boxing. Li Mu can''t take risks and show all his cards.


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly smelled a faint smell of fruit in the air. The fruit smell was fresh and rich, which made people relaxed and happy.


    "Where is this?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he immediately looked into the distance and saw that there were large orchards in front of him. The bursts of rich fruit flavor came from the orchards.


    The taste of the fruit in the orchard is not what ordinary fruit can have. It tastes like fairy fruit.


    Before Li Mu could see where this place was, there was a towering momentum in front of him. The momentum soared and was a towering evil spirit.


    In the monstrous evil spirit, a burly man appeared. The man wore a gold armor and looked like a God in heaven.


    "Three kings, you beast is not staying in your Wutong tree, but you dare to run into this king''s fairy garden. Today, I will not teach you. You do not know this king is fierce!"


    The momentum of the golden man is so strong that it is terrible. There is no doubt that the golden man is the strongest demon Li Mu has ever seen. Even the three eagles can''t compare with the strength of the golden man.


    Seeing the strong man in gold armor appear, the speed of the three eagles slowed down, and their body shape narrowed a little, spitting out people''s words.


    "Wutong Wang, I am going to break through the orchard, but this man in my Indus world, almost to the foundation of my Wutong world. If I can not kill this human today, others will think that I am weak and bullied by the king of the eagle."


    The three eagles spit out words in one of their heads and hurriedly say.


    "As long as the moving king asks me to kill this human, I''ll leave immediately!"


    "What is your world of Wutong? What do you want to do with my fairy orchard? Get out of here, or I''ll let you know today! "


    Jin Jia shouted impatiently.


    The three eagles looked ugly and wanted to leave, but they were unwilling to leave. It seemed that if they left like this, there would be no room for face.


    But when the three Eagle kings hesitated, the strong man in gold armor suddenly said with a grim smile, "since you don''t go, try my new magic power. Everything is silent!"


    The voice of the strong man in gold armor fell. Centered on him, within a radius of ten miles, an invisible force appeared. This invisible force seemed to freeze everything, freezing everything in amber. In amber, everything stopped.


    The three eagles stopped, Li Mu stopped, the wind stopped, the sound of birds and insects stopped, and even the sprouting seed on the ground stopped. The wind was quiet, the rain was quiet, the thunder was quiet, and everything was quiet.


    The three eagles were full of dark thunder. The terrible thunder was about to start, but in the magic power of the strong man in gold armor, the dark thunder stopped, and even the magic power stopped.


    "Last time I didn''t succeed in cultivating this magic power, and I didn''t catch up with you. This time I just tried you!"


    "Here comes the mountain!"


    With a ferocious smile, the strong man in Jinjia suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. A hundred miles away, a mountain peak really flew over and smashed it at the three eagles.


    "Boom!"


    In the sky, bursts of loud air breaking sound sounded. The air breaking sound was caused by the mountain. This is the first time that Li Mu saw a real mountain summoned as a weapon.


    Li Mu also used this move in the world of boxing, but there are only some hills in the world of boxing, and this one is a real mountain. The mountain flew and hit three eagles.


    With the size and speed of this mountain, if you hit the three eagles hard, you can hit them hard in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Seeing that the mountain was about to hit the three eagles, the dark thunder on the three eagles finally broke out.


    "Boom!"


    A violent thunder sounded wildly. In an instant, one side of the thunder shield condensed, and the mountain hit the thunder shield ruthlessly in an instant.


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    The mountain hit the thunder shield fiercely. The terrible explosion suddenly appeared, and the powerful air flow burst out. The terrible air flow swept across. The powerful air flow broke the silence of the golden armor strong man''s magic power. Li Mu and the three eagles recovered their freedom almost at the same time.


    "Damn it, what a strange magic power, it can make a certain range completely silent. This silence has a feeling of time stillness!"


    As soon as Li Mu regained his freedom, he immediately ran away quickly without hesitation. He could not provoke the three eagles, nor could he provoke the golden man.


    It seems that there are still many strong people in the heavenly king''s Secret realm. They casually encounter such a strong existence.


    Li Mu didn''t dare to go deep into the fairy orchard. The Jinjia strong man clearly didn''t like people entering his fairy orchard. The three divine Eagles were also demon families and broke into his fairy orchard. The Jinjia strong man was very angry. If he broke into the fairy orchard alone, I''m afraid the Jinjia strong man would be more angry.


    Li Mu escaped more than 100 miles in a twinkling of an eye. Then he immediately found a place to hide. Then he raised his hand and released a silver ball. The silver ball flew out and quickly flew to the direction of the battle between the golden armor strong man and the three eagles.


    "It is obvious that the three eagles have conflicts with the golden armor strong man before. The strength of the three eagles is not low, and the strength of the golden armor strong man is stronger, but the difference between the two should not be too big. If they fight, I don''t know if they can find a chance to make a profit!"


    Li Mu thought quickly, and soon the silver ball flew over the war area.


    At the same time, after a move just now, the golden armor strong man and the three eagles did not immediately continue to do it.


    "You have mastered the magic power that everything is silent. This magic power is inherited by the big demon king. You have learned it!"


    The three eagles stared at the strong man in gold armor and said inconceivably.


    In this heavenly king''s secret place, the three eagles and the golden armor strong man moving the mountain king are old acquaintances. Before, the three eagles never knew that the golden armor strong man was practicing the power of silence in all things.


    The deeper the cultivation of this magical power, the more difficult it is to resist. Now it seems that a strong man in gold armor has only reached a small success. If he reaches a great success, killing three divine eagles is like killing a chicken. If he can''t resist, of course, he will be killed easily.


    Now it seems that the strong man in gold armor has only cultivated the magic power to a small level, and the three eagle king is not weak, so he can resist. If other ordinary strong men were replaced, I''m afraid he would be killed by the three eagle king just now.


    "Three eagles, last time you sneaked into my fairy orchard and stole a worry free fruit while I was cultivating the silent magic power of all things. Because I didn''t succeed in magic power, my cultivation was a critical moment, so I didn''t try my best to leave you. This time you dared to come here. It was like looking for a dead end!"


    "Since you have come today, you don''t have to go!"


    The strong man in gold armour smiled grimly and said coldly.

 Chapter 1050

    "Moving Mountain King, you and I are all big demons. Why do you want to make a difference? Although I robbed you of a worry free fruit, I didn''t take too much. You have a lot of worry free fruit. Just because of this, why do you have to fight with me?"


    The three eagles'' faces changed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha ha, who says it''s no good to kill you? Your black thunder magic power is good. I''ve wanted to get it for a long time. Today I killed you and took your talent magic power!"


    The mountain moving king said with a grim smile.


    "Plundering powers? How can supernatural powers plunder and move the mountain king? Don''t dream! " The three eagle king subconsciously retorted, but after that, the three eagle king reacted fiercely and said with an ugly face, "no, did you kill the Four Eyed snake repair?"


    Four Eyed snake Xiu, a peerless devil in the secret realm of the king of heaven. This devil has different snake blood. This different snake blood is the blood of the Four Eyed king snake, and this different snake blood has a special ability, that is, plunder. There is a certain chance to plunder other people''s blood and other people''s magic powers.


    The probability of plundering successful magical powers is much higher than that of plundering successful blood. It is also for this reason that four eyed snake Xiu is chased and killed by countless powerful people in the secret realm of the heavenly king.


    Now that the mountain moving king has said this, does it mean that he has killed the Four Eyed snake repair and obtained the natural power of the Four Eyed snake repair in some way?


    If this is true, the mountain moving king will become very aggressive now, because it is no longer meaningless for him to kill the enemy, but can plunder the enemy''s magic powers.


    No wonder the Four Eyed snake repair has disappeared for ten years. It turns out that it has been killed by the moving Mountain King, and the moving Mountain King has obtained the magic power of the Four Eyed snake repair, so he kept it secret.


    "You guessed well, indeed!"


    Wang Senran smiled, showed his sharp white teeth, and said coldly, "now that you know my secret, contribute your black thunder power!"


    "Escape!"


    Without hesitation, the three eagle king immediately turned and fled. Although his strength is not weak, it is still not as good as the mountain moving king. Before, the mountain moving King refused to make efforts to fight angrily. He is not afraid, but now if the mountain moving king is determined to solve it, he must escape.


    Wutong, the three eagles, flew away and fled to the direction of the Wutong tree. If they fled to their old nest, they might survive with the strength and geographical advantage of the Indus tree.


    If you can''t escape and get rid of the mountain moving king, it will be dangerous.


    "Want to go? Have I agreed? "


    The mountain moving King smiled cruelly and launched his magic power again. He said with a grim smile, "all things are silent!"


    The next moment, the three eagle king only felt the fierce solidification of the surrounding space. The three eagle king was like an insect sealed in amber.


    This time, through the observation of the silver ball, Li Mu saw clearly the function of the moving King''s magic power that everything is silent. The magic principle that everything is silent is that there is a special force. This special force forms a chain, which blocks out the sky and the sun. However, it is extremely difficult to observe the chain that locks everything in the range covered by the magic power.


    This kind of chain can''t be found by the naked eye, and even the divine consciousness can''t detect the abnormality. However, the silver ball is a super scientific and technological product. It has its own unique scanning means. Therefore, after several comparisons of energy spectrum, Li Mu found this special power.


    "Mountain, earth mountain!"


    Solidified the space, the mountain moving King smiled grimly and made a fierce move to the distance. Suddenly, a huge earth mountain flew from a distance and smashed the three Eagle kings.


    "Thunder storm!"


    At the critical moment, the three eagles broke free again. Although its speed was slowed down and it was unable to escape quickly, it had less impact on the battle.


    "Boom!"


    Thick clouds began to gather, dark lightning surged in the clouds, lightning black snakes flew in the clouds, and dense dark thunder all rushed to the earth mountain.


    "Boom," a thunderbolt fell, and the earth mountain was suddenly blown away. A part of the huge earth mountain was missing. Then the dense thunder began to fall until the huge earth mountain was smashed.


    "It''s not too far from Tianyang gate. As long as there is a huge noise, it may cause the intervention of Tianyang gate. If the strong of Tianyang gate comes, we may have a chance to escape!"


    The three eagles can not only make one sound, but all three heads can speak separately. One head of the three eagles said to the other head.


    "Yes, as long as we can attract the intervention of Tianyang gate, we will have a chance to escape!"


    Said the third eagle.


    "Hehe, your wishful thinking is doomed to fail today!"


    The mountain moving King sneered and stretched out his hand again.


    "Stone mountain!"


    The mountain moving king stretched out his hand and suddenly a huge stone mountain appeared. The huge mountain peak was no smaller than the earth mountain just now. Hard rocks stood on the stone mountain. The whole huge stone mountain was composed of hard rocks.


    As soon as the huge stone mountain appeared, it hurled at the three eagles.


    "Lightning storm!"


    One of the three eagles called fiercely, and then the dark thunder in the eagle''s eyes soared, and a terrible dark thunder suddenly appeared above the stone mountain.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking roar appeared, and a huge thunderbolt suddenly split on the stone mountain, "boom". The startling roar appeared, and the rolling and falling stones appeared on the stone mountain. There were dense falling stones and cracks everywhere on the mountain. Then, one after another, terrible thunderbolts fell down.


    These thunderbolts were all dark and looked like lightning from hell. The dark lightning fell one after another. Soon, the whole huge stone mountain was wrapped by dense dark thunder, and the terrible Stone Mountain was hard broken by dense dark lightning.


    However, the huge stone mountain was forcibly broken, and the consumption of the three eagles seemed to be a little large. One of its Eagles was listless and looked like overworked.


    "Oh, yes, it can break my stone mountain. Then let''s see if you can break the king''s iron mountain!"


    "Iron mountain, come!"


    The mountain moving King sneered and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. The mountain moving magic was immediately sent to the extreme by Cui. A huge iron mountain flew from the void, fell boldly and smashed three eagles.


    "The thunder sea is boiling!"


    In the face of this blow, the three eagle king''s face was also very dignified. Its three huge eagle heads opened their mouths at the same time and spit out a life thunder.


    The three original thunders gathered together and turned into a boiling ocean of thunders. The ocean of thunders surged wildly and rolled like ocean tides, beating hard at this huge iron mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    An ocean was photographed by the thunder, and suddenly hit the iron mountain. This time, the iron mountain was not destroyed, but began to turn red, like absorbing a lot of energy, so it turned red.


    "Broken!"


    Three eagles roared, and thunder waves beat on the iron mountain. The huge waves beat again and again. Finally, after countless blows, the huge iron mountain finally began to collapse and was directly destroyed into iron foam by the terrible thunder ocean.


    The reason why the mountain moving king is called the mountain moving king is that what he is best at is the mountain moving magic. He can move mountains, and turn the mountains into earth mountains, stone mountains and iron mountains. However, the destruction of the iron mountain means that the three eagle king has carried the strongest attack.


    But as soon as the three eagles breathed a sigh of relief, they found another iron mountain flying. This time, the mountain moving King urged his magic power to the extreme and moved three huge iron mountains.


    Three huge iron mountains, one by one, were pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    The first huge iron mountain crashed into the thunder sea, and the dark thunder sea boiled. The thunder sea tried its best to impact the huge iron mountain, drowning and destroying the iron mountain bit by bit. Finally, after countless impacts, the iron mountain finally collapsed before the last thunder sea dissipated.


    Although the first iron mountain finally collapsed, the second and third iron mountains still roared down with unstoppable power, and the two huge iron mountains fell down, enough to smash the bodies of the three eagles into meat and mud.


    The eyes of the three eagles showed a look of despair. Although the three eagles looked at each other, they saw their determination from each other''s eyes.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The three eagles looked at each other and opened their mouths fiercely. This time, what the three eagles spit out is no longer dark lightning, but three demon pills full of infinite power.


    This is the strongest and last attack means of the demon family. As a last resort, the demon family will never spit out the demon Dan attack easily, but now, in order to survive, the three divine Eagles do not hesitate to spit out the demon Dan attack.


    "Boom!"


    The two demon pills were directly blasted on the iron mountain one after another. When the demon pill was blasted down, an iron mountain was suddenly smashed. Then the second demon pill was blasted down. The demon pill was also blasted on the second huge iron mountain. With one blow, the iron mountain was pierced and destroyed.


    "JOJO!"


    The demon pill smashed the iron mountain, but the two Eagle heads of the three divine Eagles screamed at the same time, issued a sad wail, and looked very tired.


    The two Eagle heads screamed because there were cracks on the two demon pills they spit out. The demon pill is the root of the demon family. There were cracks on the demon pill, which means that the origin of the demon has been hurt. If it can''t be quickly cured and repaired later, it will even fall directly into the realm.


    In order to break these two huge iron mountains, the three headed eagle king paid a huge price.


    Two demon pills destroyed two huge iron mountains. At the last moment, the demon pill ruthlessly blasted the golden armor strong man who didn''t respond.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise appeared, the strong man in gold armor screamed, and his golden armor suddenly broke, which was directly smashed by the demon Dan.


    "Ah!"


    When the golden armor was destroyed, the strong man in gold armor gave a shrill scream, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body shape instantly retreated.


    Without his golden armor, he could not continue to maintain his human form, but quickly revealed his original form. This strong man in gold armor was a half werewolf with a werewolf head. This guy was a wolf demon with terrible strength.


    "Roar!"


    The wolf demon was forced to show its original shape, and immediately gave a sad wolf howl, which was full of anger.


    Originally, he thought that he had made everything quiet and cultivated to a small success. With the cooperation of everything quiet and his powerful magic power, it would not be too difficult to deal with a three headed eagle. Unexpectedly, the three headed eagle could force him to this position and even hurt him.


    The wolf demon was completely angry.


    "You dare to resist the king''s iron mountain with demon pill. What if you take over the king''s iron mountain? The king is just a magic power that has been broken, but you have damaged the demon pill, which may even cause the realm to fall. You are so brave! "


    The wolf demon stared at the three eagles coldly and said.


    "If you don''t spit out the demon pill, you will die. There is still a glimmer of vitality. This is not a multiple-choice question at all!"


    The head among the three eagles said coldly.


    "And don''t be happy too early. You''ve got the magic power of Four Eyed snake cultivation, which is to make enemies with all the strong people in the world of the king''s secret place. Those strong people won''t let you gather more and more, and gather all the top magic powers a little to become the overlord of the king''s secret place. Wait, those strong people will come to encircle and suppress you soon!"


    "The end of Four Eyed snake repair is your tomorrow!"


    The three eagles stared at the wolf demon, and their hearts were full of anger. If they had known this result, they should not have chased and killed Li Mu before, and let the human run away. It has no loss at all. Now they will not fall into such a passive situation, or even fall.


    "Hehe, three headed eagle king, as long as you are killed, no one will know the king''s secret!"


    Although the wolf demon was injured, it didn''t mean to be pushed back. The three eagles already knew his secret, so they must be killed today.


    Only by killing the three Eagle kings can he solve all the hidden dangers.


    "Your demon pills have been damaged. I think you have any ability to fight with me!"


    The wolf demon screamed, stretched out his hand and grabbed directly into the void, and instantly grabbed a cooked copper stick. As soon as he grabbed the cooked copper stick, he jumped up high and hit the three eagles with a cruel blow.


    "Chain lightning!"


    With a roar, the three eagles barely gathered together dark thunder. Seventy-nine dark thunder appeared, and one thunder rushed to the wolf demon.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dark thunder fell on the wolf demon. The wolf demon roared and urged everything to be silent again. The 49 dark thunder suddenly froze and stopped.


    The wolf demon took the opportunity to rush to the three eagles and smashed the cooked copper stick in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    There was a sound of flesh and bones breaking, three eagles wailed, one eagle was severely blasted, and three eagles were hurt.

 Chapter 1051

    "Hoo!"


    One of the three eagles was directly blasted, and the remaining two eagles opened their mouths fiercely and spit out the demon pill. The two demon pills roared and flew to the wolf demon.


    "Break it for me!"


    A goggle appeared on the wolf demon. The goggle was shining brightly in front of one demon pill. At the same time, the cooked copper stick in the wolf demon''s hand hit another demon pill ruthlessly.


    "When!"


    The demon pill blasted hard on the goggles, and the power of terror broke out instantly. The light of the goggles was dim, and cracks quickly appeared on the goggles, which was almost broken by a blow.


    On the other hand, the cooked copper stick in the wolf demon''s hand directly hit another demon Dan. The cooked copper stick collided with the demon Dan and burst out amazing power. The wolf demon was directly blasted out by the demon Dan, but the three eagles screamed, and one eagle''s head vomited blood and was unable to continue the attack.


    Because this demon pill was directly cracked by the wolf demon, and even a small piece of demon pill was directly crushed and flew. The demon pill was severely damaged in an instant, and the three divine Eagles were injured to the source, which seriously affected their strength.


    "Run, run, run!"


    The three eagles were directly hit hard and struggled to turn quickly to escape. The wolf demon vomited blood, smiled grimly and chased up again with a cooked copper stick.


    "Three headed eagle king, you can''t escape today!"


    The wolf demon smiled grimly and suddenly appeared behind the three eagles. The cooked copper stick hit them again. The three eagles gave a sad scream, and another eagle''s head was directly exploded.


    "Wutong Wang, you have no spare none, why should you kill me? You let me go. I will give you the phoenix tree."


    The three eagles were completely afraid, screamed and howled in panic, and even did not hesitate to give up their nest.


    Wutong tree is also a treasure, otherwise the three eagles will not occupy the trees of Wutong.


    "Oh, kill you, Wutong tree is my natural!"


    The wolf demon sneered, did not hesitate, and hit it again.


    "Joo!"


    The three eagles gave a shrill scream, the third stick fell, and its whole body was beaten into meat mud. The bodies of the three eagles were directly blasted, leaving only the yuan God to escape quickly.


    The demon clan''s great powers can cultivate the demon soul Yuanshen. Under the same level, their demon soul Yuanshen is even more powerful than the strong ones of the human race.


    As soon as the demon soul of the three eagles appeared, the yuan God immediately turned into light and ran away. Even if he lost his body, as long as the yuan God did not die, there was still a chance to reincarnate and rebuild, or turn into a ghost, but if even the demon soul yuan God died, it would be completely over.


    The demon soul of the three eagles fled quickly, but the wolf demon was not ready to let it go. The wolf demon opened his mouth and sucked fiercely, swallowed the flesh and blood remains of the three eagles in an instant, and then chased the demon soul of the three eagles again.


    But at this time, a towering momentum appeared. The breath was like the rising sun. The breath was very thick. When you noticed the breath, the demon soul of the three eagles was happy, and the wolf demon''s face changed greatly. Because the breath appeared, it said that the strong man of Yangmen appeared tomorrow.


    The wolf demon''s face is ugly. It''s hurt a lot now. It still wasted a lot of effort and paid some price to solve the three eagles, but the wolf demon just hesitated a little. Then he gritted his teeth and caught up again. He wanted to eliminate the roots and completely destroy the demon soul of the three eagles first.


    But at this time, a figure rushed in an instant and happened to be blocked in front of the three Eagle demon spirits. Seeing this figure, the wolf demon''s eyes lit up.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. There''s a chance for revenge. Kill the original God of the three eagles quickly, or you can revenge!"


    As soon as the wolf demon''s eyes lit up, he shouted to the figure coming. This figure is Li Mu.


    Just now, the wolf demon saw three eagles chasing Li Mu. For him, Li Mu was just a small role. He ran away. His attention was focused on the three eagles. Now he blew up the three eagles and saw Li Mu blocking the road in front. He hoped that Li Mu could solve the three eagles.


    But Li Mu completely ignored the cry of the three eagles, rushed directly up, fiercely opened the world of Kungfu, and the light of the world of Kungfu flashed fiercely, and immediately took the three eagles in.


    "Boy, kill the demon soul of the three eagles quickly. The king has a reward, otherwise he will eat with you!"


    The wolf demon''s eyes flashed fiercely and stared at Li Mu fiercely. It could see that Li Mu did not solve the three eagles, but directly collected the three eagles into a small world.


    How can the wolf demon rest assured that three eagles will not die.


    "Why, moving king, are you afraid of revealing your secret?"


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death!"


    The wolf demon was fierce and bright in his eyes, and said coldly, "release the demon soul of the three eagles, and the king will let you live, otherwise you will be on the road with the three eagles!"


    "You are seriously injured now. Can you really keep me?" When Li Mu finished, he took a special look in the distance. The strong breath in the distance was coming quickly.


    Although this powerful breath doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, it depends on the current state of the wolf demon. In addition, it has mastered the natural power of Four Eyed snake repair. Once the secret is revealed, the people will probably deal with the wolf demon.


    Therefore, in any way, the current situation is favorable to Li Mu.


    The wolf demon''s face is ugly, but the current situation is really very unfavorable to it. The strong man of Tianyang gate is about to arrive, and he is still seriously injured. Once he really starts, he may not be the opponent of the strong man of Tianyang gate.


    The wolf demon stared at Li Mu and wanted to do it immediately, but he could see that the strength of the human in front of him might not be as good as the three eagles, but the strength would not be too far. If he started, it would certainly take some time to solve, especially when he was seriously injured.


    Li Mu sneered, ignored the cry of the wolf demon, turned and left directly.


    "Boy, I will find you next time!"


    The wolf demon gave Li Mu a cold look, then immediately turned around and quickly fled to the fairy orchard, and the smell just appeared immediately caught up. Obviously, the strong man who came seemed to notice that the wolf demon was injured and wanted to take advantage of the fire.


    Li Mu ignored what happened here. It would be good to stay here and bully. He might be hurt. Now he didn''t want to continue his adventure. He ran away quickly. Then he found a secret cave and went straight into it.


    After drilling into the cave, Li Mu released the original gods of the three eagles, and then began to refine. The three eagles'' Dharma body was destroyed. Now is the most vulnerable time. If you wait a while, wait until the three eagles stabilize the original gods of the demon soul, start to repair the ghost path, or find other bodies to fight for rebirth, although it may not be able to recover to its peak strength, But it won''t be so easy.


    Now it was the weakest time for the three eagles. Li Mu moved quickly and began to refine the spirit of the three eagles and turn it into his own puppet.


    The realm of the three eagles is about equal to the peak of man''s fairyland, that is, the peak of wushenjing. However, the eagles have extraordinary origins and strong blood, so their combat power is much stronger than that of ordinary people''s fairyland peak and wushenjing peak.


    Li Mu quickly refined the three eagles into puppets, then refined the memory of the three eagles, and learned more about the details of this matter.


    After that, without stopping, Li Muma immediately contacted love Dieyi with a flying sword. Love Dieyi is now active in the human kingdom in the secret territory of the king of heaven.


    The heavenly king''s secret place is divided into several large areas. I don''t know what restrictions it is limited by. In these areas, the strong generally rarely move across regions. Therefore, it is relatively safe in areas with generally low strength.


    Among them, there are some human countries in the south of the heavenly king''s secret land. These human countries are relatively safe. After falling in danger before falling in love with butterfly clothes, they now start to operate in these human countries.


    Love Dieyi itself is a woman and has a friendship with Li Mu. Li Mu believes in her. After thinking about it, Li Mu feels that it is safer to let situ Yuer follow love Dieyi, so he wants to entrust situ Yuer to love Dieyi.


    Li Mu rushed to one of the small human countries and handed situ yu''er over to love Dieyi.


    "This is an old friend of mine. For some reasons, she came to the heavenly king''s secret place quietly and was met by me. I have something to do. You take care of her first!"


    Li Mu found love butterfly clothes and said directly to love butterfly clothes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect her!"


    Love Dieyi nodded and had no doubt about situ Yuer''s origin.


    Love Dieyi also knows that Li Mu has married and married Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling, but she has never heard that Li Mu has children, so she doesn''t think much.


    "This is the contact information of several Shanwu students. If you encounter danger, you can ask them for help. If you can''t find them temporarily, I''ll contact them. If they can''t solve the problem, you can contact this person!"


    Li Mu finally gave Ye Lingtong''s contact information to love Dieyi. Ye Lingtong is already a strong martial god, and there are almost immortal magic powers. Even if several students of Shanwu can''t solve the general crisis, ye Lingtong should be able to solve it. Once Ye Lingtong can''t solve it, Li Mu will finally be able to solve it.


    Situ yu''er didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She knew that the strength of love butterfly clothes was no worse than her mother. It should be safe to have love butterfly clothes to protect in this human country.


    And she didn''t know why Li Mu was so kind to her and so careful to find her a bodyguard, but situ yu''er didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask more.


    "Don''t walk around with sister love Dieyi. I''ll pick you up when I''m done!"


    Li Mu explained to situ yu''er and immediately prepared to leave, but just as she was about to leave, the ground suddenly shook.


    "What''s the matter, the earthquake?"


    Love butterfly clothes looked surprised and looked around strangely, but the vibration was not too strong. It should not be a big earthquake.


    "There may be monsters coming, and our strength is not weak. We''ll go to the city first!"


    Li Mu looked at his feet. The vibration was obvious. It should be caused by monsters walking under the ground. I''m afraid the things under the ground are not small, otherwise it can''t cause such a big movement.


    "Good!"


    Love Dieyi and situ yu''er nodded and hurriedly followed the flow of people into the city. Li Mu also followed up with his hidden breath. He was worried that the sudden big demon came to find situ yu''er or love Dieyi.


    The three soon entered the city, and there was chaos inside and outside the city. Some people thought there was an earthquake, but soon, the alarm sounded in the small city, which was an alarm of monster attack. Once the alarm sounded, the people in the small city quickly hid in their homes, and the people outside the city ran for their lives and rushed to the city.


    Li Mu took situ Yuer and love Dieyi and went in before an inn closed. As soon as they went in, the waiter of the inn closed the door and hid in it with the guests.


    Then Li Mu took situ Yuer and love butterfly clothes upstairs, stood on the third floor of the inn near the window, and looked into the distance. All the buildings in the secret realm of the heavenly king were antique, just like ancient Chinese buildings. There were no high-rise buildings here, which was completely different from the human society before the great change of heaven and earth.


    The vibration under the ground continued, but the vibration revolved around the city and went south for some reason. There was a river in the south of the small city called Tianfu city. The name of the river was called Damo River, but later the city owner of the small city didn''t like the name of Damo River and changed the name of Damo River to desert river.


    One word is different, but the sound is the same. However, there is a reason why the river in the south is called the big magic river. It is said that there are fierce animals in the big magic river. The strength of the fierce animals is so strong that even the guru in the secret realm of the king of heaven is not easy to deal with. Through water conservancy, guru tried to subdue the fierce animals several times before, but failed.


    This fierce beast is very terrible and powerful, but few people have seen it in recent years. In recent years, the desert river has been in good weather and ships have convenient access to water conservancy, so the trade on the desert river is very prosperous.


    However, because there is a legend that ships often sank in the desert river a few years ago, large commercial firms here will still throw three animals into the river on a specific day every year to pray to the "river god".


    On the river, you can see that ships of different sizes are traveling. Some of these ships are passenger ships, mainly to send guests to other places, and occasionally take goods when there are not enough passengers. Others are specialized cargo ships, which basically do not attract outsiders and only transport goods to some large commercial firms.


    Other small fishing boats are the foundation for the survival of fishermen on both sides of the Strait.


    "Look, there''s a vortex in the middle of the river!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise from a fishing boat on the shore. When they looked at it, they saw that a huge vortex of more than ten feet appeared in the center of the river. The vortex was like a black hole about to choose people. The vortex rotated, and a merchant ship just passed by.


    "No, there''s a vortex. Paddle and sail quickly!"


    The boatman screamed in horror and wanted to make the last effort, but soon the whole merchant ship shook and "clicked". The mast of the merchant ship broke directly and the white sail fell. The huge merchant ship was like being swallowed up by the huge dark vortex.

 Chapter 1052

    "Run, run!"


    The merchant ship was about to sink, and the people on the ship jumped out of the ship one by one. There was a vortex under the ship, but the people on the ship depended on the ship for a living. They were on the water all the year round, and they were very proficient in water. Even if they were in this situation, they still had a life after all.


    But the people on the merchant ship jumped down one by one, one by one less, and no one could get ashore alive, or swim out of the scope of the vortex. It was like that all the people on the merchant ship were swallowed up by the vortex one by one.


    "What''s the matter? No one escaped!"


    "The river god is not angry!"


    "Don''t get close yet. The situation is wrong!"


    There were some merchant ships on the nearby river. They wanted to get close to save people, but they immediately found that it was wrong. The vortex had swallowed everyone, and there was no one to save them.


    And not only is there no one to save, but even they themselves may be in danger.


    "Look, under the boat, there seems to be something under the boat!"


    There was a sudden cry on a cargo ship nearby. The coolies on the ship rushed over immediately. Standing beside the ship, they saw a huge dark shadow appear below the vortex. The ship sucked by the vortex had completely disappeared. I don''t know it was sucked into the bottom of the river by the vortex.


    Or has been swallowed by the huge shadow under the vortex.


    "Boom!"


    As if aware that it had been found, the dark shadow suddenly accelerated to float upward, the cargo ship was suddenly jacked up, everyone on the cargo ship screamed and tilted around on the high cargo ship.


    "Boom!"


    The cargo ship was overturned by ruthlessness, and the rice in a whole cabin of the cargo ship poured down from the ship and fell into the water. Usually, if so much rice fell into the water, it would attract countless fish and shrimp to compete for food. But this time, countless rice fell into the water, but there was no movement in the water. All the fish and shrimp here had escaped.


    "God of the river, it''s really God of the river!"


    "God of the river, spare your life. Our merchant ships offer sacrifices every year and worship with three animals. Please forgive your life!"


    "Grandpa Heshen, stop your anger, Grandpa Heshen, if you are not satisfied with the sacrifice, we will sacrifice every month in the future. What do you eat and what do we sacrifice!"


    The huge dark shadow overturned more than a dozen large ships, and countless people screamed and wailed in the river. They swam away in panic, but soon they sank into the water and disappeared like iron ingots.


    The huge black shadow finally showed its true face in the river. It was a huge crocodile. The crocodile floated completely like a long and huge island. Its scarlet eyes were like huge lanterns, and its terrible scales were like armor. It floated from the river and looked like a great beast.


    "It''s really the river god, the river god, spare your life, the river god, spare your life!"


    "My God, it''s really a god crocodile king. The legend is true. There is really a god crocodile in our desert river!"


    "Grandpa crocodile, please forgive me. Grandpa crocodile, please forgive me. We have never offended grandpa crocodile. Please forgive me!"


    On both sides of the river bank, figures trembled with fear. All the people on both sides of the river bank knelt on the ground and desperately kowtowed to the giant crocodiles floating in the river.


    But they just kowtow and didn''t notice that the water of the desert river was rising rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the river water of the desert river rose rapidly. Before the people on both sides of the river bank reacted, they were immediately submerged by the river. They screamed and struggled in the water and soon disappeared.


    Then the river continued to rise, and the rising speed was fast, and the rising height was amazing. It looked like the whole desert river had been raised or even pulled up.


    "No, the giant crocodile is making trouble again!"


    "Light the beacon and inform the imperial city to rescue!"


    "Withdraw everyone into the city, withdraw everyone back!"


    At the same time, on the wall of the town, soldiers trembled and looked pale at the scene. The towering desert river was like a water dragon falling suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    The torrential river fell ruthlessly and suddenly swept into the small town. The villages around the Damo River were almost submerged in an instant. In front of this torrential force, ordinary people even had no strength to struggle.


    Almost all of these villages are built with river shrines. There are usually incense and fire worship. In some richer villages, there is the custom of slaughtering animals for worship on New Year''s festivals.


    But now, these customs have no effect. The giant crocodile is a demon rather than a God. Even if it calls itself a God, it is just a wild God rather than a real God. If such a demon God doesn''t do evil, it''s all right, but if he starts doing evil, he won''t have any mercy at all.


    The villagers along the river put their lives on the mercy of the demon God. They burned the wrong incense and worshipped the wrong Buddha.


    "Come on, ask the strong in the country to negotiate with the crocodile God!"


    The leader of the small town hurried to ask the leader of a Taoist temple in the city for help. This Qingfeng temple is a branch of the baiyun temple in the imperial city. The leader of baiyun temple is the national teacher of this small country.


    Although the leader of Qingfeng temple has long been intimidated by the fierce threat of the crocodile God, after all, there is this relationship. The leader of Qingfeng Temple flew out to meet the crocodile God.


    "King crocodile God, if you suddenly commit evil, aren''t you afraid of the strong in our country? My teacher is a great teacher of the state of Chu and the leader of baiyun temple. You quickly accept the magic power, otherwise you will be severely punished when my teacher comes! "


    The leader of Qingfeng Temple welcomed him, moved out his teacher and boldly shouted to the crocodile God.


    The crocodile God lay on the dry river bed and took a look at the owner of Qingfeng temple. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the owner of Qingfeng temple.


    The leader of Qingfeng Temple didn''t even have time to scream. In an instant, he was swallowed by the crocodile God. There were some strong forces of other sects in the town. As soon as they saw this scene, they were scared and retracted their necks.


    Then the crocodile God rushed in this direction with the river water of the desert river. At the same time, Li Mu felt that a Fierce Giant demon God consciousness was sweeping through the town again and again, and finally locked on situ Yuer.


    "Sure enough, the giant crocodile was attracted by situ yu''er, but how could situ yu''er attract such a monster?"


    Li Mu noticed something wrong before, and now he reacts. The strange thing of the giant demon didn''t happen at all, but was attracted by situ yu''er. Situ yu''er attracted the giant demon.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Li Mu was thinking, a huge wave hit the city wall. The array was burning on the small city, and the river washed down. The array immediately responded. The light of the array on the city wall lit up and helped the city wall resist the river, but just resisting the first wave of river water did not work at all, because the river was still rising rapidly and could soon overflow the city wall, At that time, the Dharma array on the city wall will be ineffective and unable to resist the rise of the river.


    The people in the small town were scared silly, not only the fear caused by the rise of the river, but also the fear caused by the fierce breath of the giant demon. The faces of all the people in the city were full of fear.


    "Uncle, there is a big demon doing evil. The people here are too poor. Can you eliminate that big demon!"


    Situ yu''er saw the frightened people outside the street. Her little face showed an unbearable look. She hesitated for a moment. She asked Li Mu.


    Situ yu''er also knew that Li Mu could protect her in the face of her mother. She really shouldn''t bother Lin Shen any more, but when she saw the people in the small town, situ yu''er couldn''t bear it. After hesitation, she still spoke.


    "Good!"


    Situ yu''er didn''t expect that Lin Shen didn''t hesitate. He directly grew up and flew to the huge crocodile God.


    Countless people in the small town watched this scene, but no one responded, because they all thought it was a moth to the fire, but the last dying struggle. No one in the small town could stop the crocodile God. Once the river exceeded the city wall, or the huge crocodile God fell, everyone in the whole City would die.


    The giant crocodile God also saw Li Mu flying out. His fierce light twinkled in his eyes, fiercely opened his huge mouth full of ferocious teeth, and sucked hard in the direction of Li Mu. He wanted to deal with Li Mu in the way he dealt with Taoist Qingfeng just now.


    Unfortunately, the giant crocodile God was wrong. Before he sucked Li Mu into his mouth, there was a flash of light in front of him, and then he disappeared in front of everyone in the small town.


    "Wow!"


    The torrential river turned into a rainstorm and fell. The river that was about to exceed the city wall quickly fell back. Soon after, the river retreated down the city wall, leaving only a piece of mud. The terrible City destruction crisis was so gone.


    "What''s the matter? Why is the crocodile God gone?"


    "The guru must have done his work. The guru took the giant crocodile away!"


    "No, the crocodile God is gone. Why did the man who rushed to the crocodile God just now disappear?"


    The people in the small town cheered with surprise. They escaped the disaster. Many people thought that the guru of the state of Chu must have saved them, but others thought it was wrong. Although the guru of the state of Chu was powerful, it was impossible to take away the crocodile God so easily. Otherwise, the Legend of the crocodile God has been for so many years. I''m afraid someone would have destroyed the crocodile God long ago.


    Moreover, as soon as the man in the small town rushed out, the crocodile God disappeared. There is no such coincidence. These two things must be related.


    But whether they want to break their heads or not, they don''t understand what''s going on. After all, most of the people in this small city are ordinary people. They don''t know how many powerful gods there are.


    "Where''s uncle?"


    Situ yu''er also widened her eyes. She didn''t know how Li Mu suddenly disappeared. Although she had entered Li Mu''s boxing world, she didn''t know that the boxing world could take in the crocodile God so easily.


    "It''s all right. This is Li Xuechang''s magic power. The crocodile God has been taken away by him. The senior should go to suppress the crocodile God!" Love butterfly clothes comforted situ yu''er.


    "Oh!"


    Situ yu''er nodded stupidly. She had never seen such a powerful power.


    On the other hand, Li Mu directly pulled the crocodile God into the world of boxing. In the world of boxing, several alien kings hid far away. Even Nangong Mingyue felt a towering ferocity when hiding in the deepest part of the world of boxing.


    After all, the strength of the crocodile God is very terrible. It has reached the peak of the martial god realm in the later stage of human fairyland, which is similar to the realm of the three eagles. However, the problem is that the three eagles have the blood of the ancient fierce Qin golden winged ROC, and the crocodile God is just an ordinary crocodile. Although the realm is the same, the combat power is different from the king of heaven.


    This is just like the nine spirit yuan saints and ordinary lions. Even in the same realm, the nine spirit yuan saints can abuse the lions into slag.


    Even if it is temporarily in the same state, can super genius be the same as ordinary genius?


    "Damn human, come out here. What place is this? You dare to imprison this God. You really want to die!"


    The crocodile God roared with a loud roar. The huge crocodile tail swept across and immediately smashed a mountain peak. Once this guy was angry, he could easily break through the world of Kungfu. After all, its realm was there.


    This is also the reason why Li Mu quickly entered the world of boxing. He is not going to let the crocodile God mess around in the world of boxing. After all, there is Nangong Mingyue in the world of boxing. We must not let the crocodile God threaten Nangong Mingyue.


    "Crocodile God, you''ve done many evil things. It''s time to die today!"


    Li Mu didn''t ask why the crocodile God was attracted by situ Yuer. I''m afraid the crocodile God himself didn''t know this. He entered the world of boxing, directly urged the Taigu heaven and earth body, revealed the Taigu heaven and earth body method, took one step and rushed to the fierce crocodile God in an instant.

 Chapter 1053

    "Roar!"


    The crocodile God gave an earth shaking roar, shook his body, opened his huge mouth full of sharp teeth, and bit Li Mu.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth body urged him to release a strong ancient flavor. Then he stepped out, appeared in front of the crocodile God in an instant, and hit the crocodile God with a fist.


    "Dong!"


    An earth shaking impact sounded. The sound was very thick. It sounded like a copper hammer and a giant tripod. The earth shaking noise sounded. The crocodile God screamed directly and was knocked to the ground by Li Mu. The crocodile God''s huge body hit the ground.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise sounded, the earth cracked, the mountains collapsed, and a huge mountain peak was directly smashed.


    "Whoosh!"


    The giant crocodile roared, wildly shook his tail, and the barbed tail was ruthlessly drawn on Li Mu''s huge ancient heaven and earth. Li Mu stepped back fiercely, but he didn''t care about the attack. Instead, he grabbed the crocodile God''s tail, swung the crocodile God directly, and smashed the crocodile God on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise sounded, the earth shook, and several foreign kings stared at the scene one by one, trembling all over. For them, it was like the terrible power of heaven and earth. The crocodile God was beaten and screamed repeatedly, completely lacking the authority of the top strong man in the Wushen realm.


    Now, although Li Mu cannot be said to be invincible in the Wushen realm, as long as the enemy does not have powerful blood, it is impossible for Wu Zu realm and below the fairyland to be Li Mu''s opponent. Because the three divine eagles have ancient blood, Li Mu is not his opponent, but what is it to be just an crocodile God?


    "Click!"


    The crocodile God struggled wildly, fiercely opened his sharp teeth in the blood basin and bit Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth. In a moment, the terrible sharp teeth jumped to pieces. The crocodile God gave a sad cry. Its sharp teeth could be broken even if it was a mountain peak, but now they bite Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, leaving only a row of deep tooth marks, which not only failed to hurt Li Mu, Instead, countless teeth were broken directly.


    "You are not my opponent!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stepped out, rode on the crocodile God in an instant, and hit the crocodile God''s head with his backhand.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Li Mu blew out his fists, and the crocodile God howled with each blow. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s fists like those of the wild giant God kept falling, and the raindrops of fists fell madly on the crocodile God. The crocodile God was beaten and wailed, and soon became dying.


    Then Li Mu flashed a fierce light in his eyes, fiercely stretched out his hand and ruthlessly inserted it into the crocodile God''s brain, and forcibly pulled out the demon soul of the crocodile God.


    "Go in!"


    Pulled out the demon soul of the crocodile God. Li Mu waved to the demon soul of the three eagles. The demon soul of the three eagles hesitated and immediately flew over.


    Li Mu''s meaning is obvious. Now it is to let the demon soul of the three eagles occupy the body of the crocodile God, which is tantamount to rebirth. Although the body of the crocodile God is not as good as the body of the three eagles and does not have higher blood as the body of the three eagles, it is better to occupy the body of the crocodile God than to lose the body and turn to the Yin God.


    "No!"


    The demon soul of the crocodile God roared and wanted to take back his body, but Li Mu reached out and pinched it, and the demon soul of the crocodile God immediately turned into a dark ball.


    "Eh?"


    "Is this a water virtue treasure?"


    Li Mu looked at the dark bead in surprise. Unexpectedly, the demon soul of the crocodile God would turn into this thing. Li Mu took the bead of water virtue to his eyes and felt the abundant water virtue power in the bead of water virtue.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Li Mu smelled something unusual from this incident. He felt that situ yu''er''s life seemed to be a little wrong.


    This kind of thing is called fate, also called destiny, and the most direct connection between destiny and fate. It is the fate of Li Mu after his encounter with Shi Yu Er. It seems that he has been affected by some short time disturbances, such as the three eagles who had left the Wutong ancestral tree.


    When he entered the Wutong ancestral world, Li Mu didn''t wake up three eagles. Instead, he woke up three eagles when he left. This is rather strange.


    In addition, there is this small city in the human kingdom. Before situ Yuer came, the crocodile God had not appeared for many years, but I''m afraid it''s strange that the crocodile God appeared quickly as soon as situ Yuer came.


    Originally, if only one of these things had happened, Li Mu might not have noticed the wrong, but two things happened in succession, and Li Mu immediately noticed the wrong.


    "People around me are in danger, but yu''er gets benefits himself. It seems to be a very aggressive life style!"


    Li Mu looked at the shuide protection in his hand. He suddenly got this thing. Situ yu''er was around again. He got the treasure. It will certainly be given to situ yu''er.


    Before, phoenix tree flowers were found in the Wutong ancestral world, and now they have got this water treasure. This seems to shift the danger to the people around them, but the benefits can be obtained by themselves.


    It seems that this situation can be better explained by combining the things that situ beauty encountered before.


    Li Mu looked at the dark ball in his hand. On the other side, the demon soul of three divine Eagles had initially occupied the crocodile God''s body and obtained preliminary activity ability.


    However, it was not so easy to win. The demon soul of the three divine Eagles controlled the crocodile God''s body, crawled for a while, found a mountain, lay down at the foot of the mountain and began to continue to control the crocodile God''s body.


    Situ yu''er''s life style has a big problem. Although love butterfly clothes is a genius with great luck, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed at all. The best way to suppress situ yu''er''s life style is to invite xuanyuanfeng to suppress her luck. However, xuanyuanfeng didn''t enter the secret realm of the king of heaven this time, so she can only retreat and seek second place and change another person.


    In addition to xuanyuanfeng, the most suitable one should be swallow sky roar. This guy even has a trace of imperial life. However, swallow sky roar is strange and mysterious this time. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. Li Mu is not at ease when he gives situ yu''er to an alien.


    "Then you can only trouble ye Lingtong!"


    Li Mu thought about it and finally decided to ask Ye Lingtong for help. After he decided, he immediately sent a flying sword to Ye Lingtong.


    Li Mu sent a flying sword and asked about ye Lingtong''s location. Ye Lingtong replied quickly that he went to Tiandi sect.


    According to the information obtained by Li Mu in the heavenly king''s Secret realm, Tiandi sect is one of the most powerful sects in the heavenly king''s Secret realm world. It can be said that it is a super sect in the heavenly king''s Secret realm. Li Mu didn''t dare to go there rashly. Unexpectedly, ye Lingtong went there.


    It is said that there are ten strong martial gods in Tiandi sect, and the strongest sect leader even has the strength of earth immortals. The strength is so strong that it can shake the secret world of heavenly king.


    I didn''t expect Ye Lingtong to be so brave and dare to break through these powerful sects. Even in today''s China, this is also a powerful sect in most fortresses or cities.


    Perhaps he guessed what Li Mu would think. Ye Lingtong immediately sent a flying sword biography to explain the cause and effect of the matter.


    "The sect gate of China has gathered the strong to besiege Tiandi sect!"


    Seeing ye Lingtong''s explanation, Li Mu immediately said to himself in surprise.


    Several strongmen in China gathered a group of strongmen. After the opening of the heavenly king''s Secret territory, they entered and prepared to attack Tiandi sect. This plan began to be prepared last year.


    I heard that qiangzong was going to attack tiantianzong. The gathering of countless monks participating in the Tianwang war has now formed a grand occasion of tens of thousands of people besieging tiantiantianzong.


    Ye Lingtong is now mixed with tens of thousands of friars and wants to go with him to see if he can find some leaks.


    Ye Lingtong told Li Mu everything in detail and invited Li Mu to come with him. He said that he had friends to introduce him.


    Li Mu thought about it, glanced at the crocodile God, and went to see Nangong Mingyue. Then she left the world of Kungfu. Nangong Mingyue arranged a small array in the world of Kungfu. She was ready to hurry up and practice in the array.


    When she came to the heavenly king''s secret place, she was completely separated from the protection of the family and the familiar mountain fortress. Only then did Nangong Mingyue really realize the importance of her own strength and have the idea of stepping up her cultivation.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Seeing Li Mu reappear, love Dieyi asked quickly.


    "It''s all right. Although the crocodile God''s realm is not low, he doesn''t have any special blood. It''s not difficult to deal with it!" Li Mu shook his head.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to deal with such a powerful demon clan with elder martial brother''s current strength. I have to work harder, otherwise I will be thrown away by elder martial brother!"


    Love butterfly clothes said with emotion.


    "I''m mainly lucky!" Li Mu said, taking out the Heide bead from the storage bag and giving it to situ yu''er, said, "this is the demon soul of the crocodile God. There is plenty of water virtue power in it. It''s of no use to me. You can keep this Heide bead!"


    Li Mu handed the Heide pearl to situ yu''er. Situ yu''er immediately panicked and quickly waved his hand and said, "Uncle Li, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s of no use to me!" Li Mu could not help saying that he directly stuffed the bead of Heide to situ yu''er.


    "In addition, I suddenly remembered that I had something to do. I''ll take situ yu''er to work first and contact you later!" Li Mu knows that the fate of loving butterfly clothes can''t hold situ yu''er down. If situ yu''er is given to her, it will only bring disaster. Now he can only change his attention and send situ yu''er to Ye Lingtong.


    And now ten thousand people are besieging Tiandi sect. Li Mu wants to go and have a look at such a big thing.


    "OK, elder martial brother, be careful!"


    Love Dieyi arched her hand. She was also a person who didn''t procrastinate at all. Seeing that Li Mu didn''t need her help for the time being, love Dieyi arched her hand and turned around and left.


    Situ yu''er followed Li Mu away.


    Li Mu flew directly with situ Yuer against the wind and soon left the region of the southern human kingdom.


    "Uncle Li, where are you taking me?"


    On the way, situ yu''er asked strangely.


    "Go to Tiandi sect. Now ten thousand people are besieging Tiandi sect. Let''s go and see if we can find some cheap!"


    Li Mu explained casually.


    Because he wanted to take situ yu''er, Li Mu didn''t fly too fast. After flying for some time, the sky gradually darkened. Li Mu was looking for a place to rest and make some food for situ yu''er. At this time, a mountain burst not far in front, and a mountain peak exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise of the earth breaking, and a golden light rose directly into the sky. Li Mu was shocked when he saw the golden light rising into the sky.


    The sky is falling and the earth is breaking, and the treasure is shining into the sky. This is a sign of the birth of a strange treasure.


    And I''m afraid the level of this strange treasure is not low, otherwise it''s difficult to cause such a big noise.


    Li Mu was surprised and couldn''t help looking at situ yu''er. Was the birth of this strange treasure still related to situ yu''er? In the past, situ yu''er had few adventures with situ beauty. One was because she was still young, and the other was because she stayed in the mountain gate for a long time and didn''t go out often?


    Li Mu couldn''t help thinking of this possibility.


    "Uncle Li, what happened?"


    Situ yu''er widened his eyes and looked at the golden light rising in the distance with a surprised face.


    "Maybe a strange treasure was born, but I don''t know if it''s dangerous. You hide in my Kungfu world. I''ll have a look!"


    Li Mu directly took situ Yuer into the world of boxing, and then flew in the direction of the golden light.


    "Huh? Is it a mirror? "


    Li Mu quickly flew to the top of the golden light. Then he saw that there was a mirror in the golden light. The mirror was bright and looked like a magic weapon level prohibition, but the grade should be lower than the sun moon golden wheel.


    "Hiss!"


    While Li Mu was observing the mirror, outside the golden light, suddenly a viper with long horns on his head rushed out and bit Li Mu hard.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly. "Bang", the long horned viper was immediately pinched into a mass of mud. Then Li Mu grabbed the mirror and continued to fly towards the Mountain Gate of Tiandi sect.


    This encounter made Li Mu more sure that there must be a problem with situ yu''er''s life style, and the problem is not small. Even Li Mu''s prosperous fortune will be disturbed.


    Li Mu quickly rushed to Tiandi sect. At the same time, he was in Tiandi sect.


    Tiantianzong is one of the top schools in the world of heavenly king''s secret place. It is located in wanzhang mountain. Wanzhang mountain is huge. It is a towering and fierce mountain. The environment in the mountain is beautiful, just like a fairyland, and the clouds and fog float like a fairyland.


    There are countless pavilions and pavilions in the mountains. In the past, many fairy young Xia sat in the pavilions, laughing at the rise and fall of the tide, the sunset and the rise of the moon. What a holy land of the fairy family.


    There are ten immortals and martial gods in Tiandi sect, and the sect leader in the sect is the earth immortal, with strong strength and towering ferocity, which is the foundation of Tiandi sect.


    But these days, the door is sober but strange, because Tiandi sect thinks it is the head of Taoism in the world. Unexpectedly, countless monks dare to attack the mountain gate, which makes no one think of Tiandi sect. They didn''t think of it, even many other local forces in Tianwang''s Secret territory.


    Heaven and earth are outside the mountain gate. Monks like ants are attacking.

 Chapter 1054

    "Kill, attack wanzhang mountain and destroy Tiandi sect!"


    "Tiandi sect only worships heaven and earth and does not respect Taoism. It is the public enemy of our Taoism sect. We must destroy Tiandi sect!"


    "Destroy the five element flag first. These guys'' five element spell is so powerful that they hurt many of us. Destroy the five element flag and attack wanzhang mountain!"


    "The fire flag is too strong. The fire method is invincible. Once it is burned, it will burn the camp. It''s terrible!"


    "The golden flag is also powerful. Its defense is invincible. Their defense is too difficult to break!"


    Numerous martial friars and Taoist friars are frantically attacking wanzhang mountain, but wanzhang mountain has already organized layers of defense. The people of the five element flag gather at the entrance of the mountain. The five element flag is invincible, blocking the dense Taoist friars and Taoist friars. These martial friars and Taoist friars can''t attack wanzhang mountain at once.


    There are a large number of martial friars, and all kinds of martial arts and various magical powers are completely different. There are martial friars who directly grab huge rocks from the ground, just like human shaped stone throwers, and smash the huge rocks to the position of the five element flag.


    There are also sword practitioners and sword practitioners among the martial friars who constantly cut out the sword Qi and the sword awn. The sword Qi and the sword awn are rampant and split into the mountains. There are also various Taoist friars. Some raise their hands and call out lightning and chop down with thunder.


    Some monks chanted words and called for sky fire to bombard, and a huge wind blade kept hitting the position of the five element flag.


    Needless to say, there are all kinds of magic weapons falling. These magic weapons are strange. Some magic weapons are like a hill, some magic weapons are like a tripod, and others are an ancient mirror. The ancient mirror emits mirror light. Once the mirror light falls on the position of the five element flag, the position will fluctuate violently.


    "Ten thousand swords, kill!"


    The first wave of enemies in front of these friars is the five element flag. The five element flag is the person who controls the five element Taoism in Tiandi sect. These disciples are proficient in the five element Taoism. The sacred fire flag in the five element flag roars fiercely and condenses the fire method one by one. In an instant, the fire method is turned into a series of rockets and shrouds the martial friars at the foot of the mountain.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The dense rockets covered the sky and blocked out the sun. As soon as those rockets fell, there was a sad scream. At the foot of the mountain, martial friars and Taoist friars immediately burst into flames and turned into firemen one by one. Some martial friars and Taoist friars even turned into ashes directly under the fire.


    "Kill, fight back!"


    "Mount Tai is on the top!"


    A monk roared and urged the mountain moving skill. Suddenly, a hill was pressed down and hit the position of the five element flag.


    "When!"


    The hill fell hard, and the Taoist friar of the five element gold flag immediately urged the Taoist defense. A golden giant shield in the sky suddenly took shape. The giant mountain hit the golden giant shield, which made a loud noise, and then was firmly blocked.


    "Water is all over the golden mountain!"


    At the same time, the friars of Shuixing flag road of the five element flag urged the Taoist Dharma again, and the water waves suddenly poured down from the wanzhang mountain. The water waves were quickly photographed, turning the foot of the wanzhang mountain into a swamp, and the dense camp of martial friars road friars was in chaos.


    "Bastard, Lei Xiu will do it together, sword repair and knife repair will do it together, and break the golden flag first!"


    In the chaos, a friar roared, and then the dense thunder, knife and sword began to gather and bombarded the golden flag one after another.


    "Boom!"


    After an earth shaking explosion, the golden shield was finally smashed by the dense thunder attack, knife and sword attack.


    "Wow!"


    A group of Taoist friars with five element golden flag immediately spewed blood. Many people were tired on the ground and could no longer resist.


    "The five element gold flag is dead. Take the opportunity to kill it and kill it!"


    The people who saw the five element gold flag were dying. Many Taoist monks immediately rushed to the sky and bombarded them with Taoist methods in mid air.


    The martial friars at the foot of the mountain roared out one by one and killed them directly along the foot of the mountain.


    The other four banners of the five element flag were not checked for a moment, but they were suddenly burst in by these martial friars. These martial friars burst in and turned over the people killed by the other four banners in the twinkling of an eye.


    The defense line composed of the five element flag became precarious. Seeing that the whole defense line of the five element flag could be broken at any time, at this time, a "sob" horn sounded fiercely in the wanzhang mountain.


    "Woo woo!"


    The low horn sounded fiercely, and bursts of sobbing horn sounded. The low howling sound spread all over the battlefield. With the sobbing howling, the roaring sound of horse hoofs suddenly sounded.


    "No, it''s a tiger and a leopard. Be careful. It''s a tiger and a leopard!"


    Some friars who knew Tiandi sect immediately showed a panic expression on their faces. These people did not continue to attack, but turned around and fled without hesitation.


    "Run away, run away, the tiger and leopard are killed!"


    Some martial friars turned and fled. Some martial friars didn''t know what had happened, but were stunned. Then they saw that a torrent rushed down the wanzhang mountain directly.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty torrents rushed down directly. These torrents were impressively black armor cavalry. They wore black iron armor with Dharma patterns and rode a kind of Lin horse. This kind of horse was full of evil spirit and covered with a layer of hard scales. These scales were invulnerable to weapons and fire. Ordinary weapons and Taoist methods could not hurt them at all.


    Tiandi sect is completely different from ordinary sects. They not only train martial monks and Taoist monks, but also train real soldiers. In recent years, tigers and leopards ride in the secret territory of the king of heaven, kill all directions, eliminate the enemies of Tiandao sect, and even destroy the country of mankind, breaking a prestigious reputation.


    As long as the level is not too high, even if it is two or three small levels higher, or even one or two big levels higher, the tiger and leopard cavalry can hang the enemy with the advantage of quantity and skillful cooperation.


    Now the tiger and leopard ride down and cut down many martial friars and Taoist friars in an instant.


    However, even if the tiger and leopard rode invincible vertically and horizontally, they began to feel that they could not catch their strength after they entered the depths of martial friars and Taoist friars. Finally, their speed became slower and slower, and they lost the opportunity to kill the camp of martial friars and Taoist friars.


    The leading general of tiger and leopard riding saw the situation and immediately began to turn around. However, when the tiger and leopard rode around, their casualties began to rise rapidly.


    After all, ants kill elephants. What''s more, these martial friars and Taoist friars are not ants.


    "Hehe, the tiger and leopard riding of Tiandi sect. It is said that Tiandi sect wants to establish a Taoist country on the ground, let everyone in the country believe, and establish a Taoist country on the ground and an immortal Court on the ground. This tiger and leopard riding is their specially trained Dharma protection soldiers, which is specially used to fight in all directions. As soon as I saw it today, this tiger and leopard riding really deserves its reputation. It almost killed these mobs!"


    At the same time, in the distant void, more than ten figures stood there. All these figures were strong. They were the organizers of the siege of Tiandi sect.


    The leader of these people is the ancestor of Jinguang. They are the strong ones in the golden cave of Kunlun Mountain in the hinterland of China. There are also Marshal Wang of Tianhe gate. It is said that Tianhe gate was a sect handed down by Marshal Tianpeng.


    In addition, there are strong people such as the white lady, the old devil, the gold and silver boy and so on. They can be organized to encircle and suppress Tiandi sect for no reason.


    "Tiandi sect''s defense is strong. I don''t think we can attack the mountain!"


    Said the white lady.


    "Don''t worry, we are well prepared for this war, and we will be able to break the Mountain Gate of Tiandi sect!" Jin Guang said with a sneer.


    "Yes, we are all ready this time. Tiantianzong is one of the top forces in the secret realm of the king of heaven. As long as tiantianzong is defeated, we will certainly get infinite benefits!"


    The gold and silver boy also said with one voice.


    "I don''t know what treasure father Jinguang brought this time?"


    Several other strong men looked at the golden light ancestor curiously and asked.


    "Hehe, the baby I brought this time is called Kendo changgu. I don''t know if you have heard of this name?"


    Jin Guang said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the faces of several strong people showed a look of horror.


    "Is it the Kendo supernatural power in the middle ages who claimed that ''heaven does not give birth to me, Li Chungang, and kendo is as long as night''


    The gold and silver boy couldn''t help asking.


    Li Chungang is known as the No. 1 Sword Fairy in all ages. His famous saying in kendo is, "heaven doesn''t give birth to me, Li Chungang, and kendo is like a long night." at that time, countless sword immortals were dissatisfied, but Li Chungang subdued an era with his sword. At that time, Li Chungang''s Sword Fairy God made changes.


    Later, according to his own experience of Li Chungang''s sword, a master smelter imitated Li Chungang''s sword and refined a sword box, which was named sword Taoist priest forever.


    Of course, this sword box is not as strong as Li Chungang''s sword, but it is also one of the most aggressive magic weapons. Unexpectedly, in order to break Tiandi sect, the ancestor of Jin Guang brought such powerful treasures today.


    "Hehe, in the final analysis, I''m not afraid that some of you will be angry. The heavenly king''s Secret realm is a secret realm or one of the ten thousand worlds of the heavens. After all, it just depends on some kind of projection of the existence of the earth. The heaven and earth sect is strong in the heavenly king''s Secret realm. It''s not enough to see it on the earth where immortals begin to return!"


    "It''s not difficult to destroy Tiandi sect!"


    Jin Guang said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s true. Otherwise, how can we cooperate with you? The earth is the largest place after all. If you want to become a Buddha, you have to go to the earth. Otherwise, we can''t cooperate with you!"


    Among the other strong ones, someone said.


    Most of the strong people who came here were people from the secret realm of the king of heaven, but the reason why they were willing to help the ancestors of Jin Guang was that they wanted to get a chance to leave the secret realm of the king of heaven. It was not so easy to leave the secret realm of the king of heaven, and not everyone had a chance to leave the secret realm of the king of heaven.


    "Lao Zu, when will we start the general attack?"


    After all, when Li Chungang crossed the three realms, he also came here and left a legend. Unfortunately, the gold and silver boy has not seen Li Chungang and Li Chungang''s sword, so he is very curious about this sword.


    "Right now!"


    With a slight smile, the ancestor of Jin Guang fiercely threw the golden sword box in his hand into the air. The sword box flew into the air, and then the dense mighty long sword flew directly out of it. The dense mighty long sword formed a mighty sword river in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not only did countless flying swords fly out of the sword box, but even in the battlefield, countless long swords of martial artists, flying swords repaired by swords, and even magic weapons that look like swords were attracted by the sword box and joined the vast river of Kendo uncontrollably.


    "My God, it''s the long river of Kendo!"


    "It''s a long river of kendo. It''s called imitating Li Chungang''s sword. I didn''t expect it was just imitation. This sword was so terrible and shocking!"


    "It''s the elder Jin Guang who made a move. Now let''s see how Tiandi sect will resist!"


    Countless martial friars and Taoist friars looked up at the mighty sword at the same time. When the sword box rose in the air, the mountain protection array was directly urged in wanzhang mountain. When the dense martial friars and Taoist friars attacked wanzhang mountain, wanzhang mountain did not open the mountain protection array.


    But now, in the face of this terrible attack, Tiandi sect finally couldn''t ignore the attack and immediately opened the mountain protection array.


    The next moment, the long river of Kendo poured down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The deafening vibration sounded madly, and a long sword was inserted into the mountain protection array. The terrible vibration spread out, which made the extremely violent Qi wantonly collapse. Some martial friars and Taoist friars who were too close were even ground into meat and mud in an instant and died directly.


    Empress Cang was frightened by the rest, and there were thousands of monks and martial friars left. The thousands of friars quickly retreated enough to watch the long river of Kendo in the sky continue to roar down and hit the wanzhang mountain. As long as the long river of Kendo destroys the mountain protection array of wanzhang mountain and destroys the five element flag, they will rush up immediately, Let Tiandi sect become history.


    At the same time, dozens of miles away, a figure turned into thunder suddenly fell. As soon as the figure fell, someone immediately welcomed it.


    "Brother Li, you finally came. Now the mountain protection array of wanzhang mountain is about to be broken!"


    Ye Lingtong quickly greeted him and said.


    "There are many people with mixed eyes later. I still have enemies. I''ll disguise it first!" Li Mu directly used the thousand machine transformation, quickly changed his appearance and restrained his breath, and soon became an ordinary martial friar.


    "Brother Li''s magic power really amazes me!"


    Ye Lingtong watched Li Mu become another person and said with emotion.


    "Just a small skill!" Li Mu smiled and said, "is that the long river of Kendo?"


    "Yes, it''s a sword box made by imitating Li Chungang''s kendo. The ancestor of Jinguang wants to use this sword box to break the mountain protection array of Tiandi sect. Once the mountain protection array is broken, they will launch a general attack!"


    Ye Lingtong nodded and said.

 Chapter 1055

    Li Mu''s eyes looked at the strong leaders in turn. Most of these people were strangers, but one of Li Mu''s acquaintances, the fire thunder king, one of the four Dharma guardians of Leishen mountain.


    In the space where Li Mu and ye Lingtong were talking, the sword path in the sky was as powerful as bamboo, constantly destroying the mountain protection array on the wanzhang mountain. The mountain protection array on the wanzhang mountain was surrounded by clouds. A thick layer of clouds was the mountain protection array of Tiandi sect. In front of the sword path, the thick clouds became weaker and weaker, and finally only a thin layer of film was left.


    "Bare!"


    Finally, the thin film was completely torn and pierced by the dense flying sword. In an earth shaking explosion, the mountain protection array was completely pierced.


    "Kill, take the opportunity to kill!"


    Seeing that the mountain protection array of wanzhang mountain was broken, martial friars and Taoist friars at the foot of the mountain immediately roared and rushed up.


    "Kill, kill, kill, take the opportunity to destroy Tiandi sect!"


    One by one, the martial friars and Taoist friars roared excitedly and rushed into the mountain protection array. Kendo changgu not only destroyed the mountain protection array of Tiandi sect, but also penetrated the position of the five element flag. The gold flag in the five element flag of Tiandi sect was completely destroyed, and most of the fire flag was destroyed.


    The earth flag, wood flag and water flag also suffered heavy losses. In the face of the surging martial friars and Taoist friars, the defeated soldiers of the five element flag had to retreat one by one, and they were unable to resist the attack of nearly 10000 martial friars and Taoist friars.


    But at this time, a huge figure appeared from the sky, which seemed to be melted by the collapsed mountain protection array, and countless clouds condensed into this huge figure.


    Seeing this huge figure with a height of 100 feet, the pupil of the golden ancestor shrank fiercely.


    "Gold and silver boy, white empress, marshal Wang, you are so brave that you dare to collude with outsiders to attack our Tiandi sect. You are a traitor in the secret realm of the king of heaven. Now I give you the last chance to abandon the secret and turn to the light. As long as you turn around and kill these outsiders, I can let bygones be bygones!"


    The huge figure with a height of 100 feet made a grand sound, which was like thunder. It suddenly suppressed the dense fighting sound in the battlefield.


    This figure is the leader of Tiandi sect, which claims to be the strongest in Tianwang''s Secret territory. This is also the reason why Tianwang sect is not afraid of Wanxiu attacking the mountain.


    "The heavenly king''s secret place is just a small pond. To put it bluntly, we are just frogs at the bottom of the well. We used to forget it. Now who is willing to be frogs at the bottom of the well?"


    The gold and silver boy said in one voice.


    Although the gold and silver boy looks young, they are not children in fact. Although the leader of Tiandi sect is powerful, they are not afraid.


    "Tianzong, your tiantiantianzong holds a big secret. This secret involves how to leave the Tianwang secret realm. After all, if people in our Tianwang secret realm want to enter the big world, they will have the power of rejection, but it is said that your tiantiantianzong has mastered the method that can resist rejection!"


    "But you cherish this method. Today, thousands of people are building mountains. Don''t you think about the reason?"


    The white lady also said in a deep voice.


    "Up to now, you don''t have the slightest repentance!"


    The huge virtual shadow, 100 feet high, stared coldly at the gold and silver boy and the white lady and others.


    "It''s you who don''t repent. Don''t talk nonsense to him. Kill him and destroy the heaven and earth sect!"


    The fire thunder King waved impatiently and shouted.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The elder Jin Guang stretched out his hand and pressed it. Suddenly, the dense Kendo River directly pressed the huge virtual shadow hundreds of feet high. The huge virtual shadow was expressionless and stretched out his hand to pinch the Kendo River fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded. The terrible explosion swept all directions, the long river of Kendo was broken, and the huge figure of Bai Changgao soon disappeared.


    "Ha ha, kill, Tianzong old ghost can''t stop us!"


    "Kill, the old ghost of Tianzong can''t stop the long history of kendo. Let''s kill it!"


    At the foot of the mountain, the martial friars and Taoist friars immediately heard a burst of startling cheers, and then these martial friars became more confident. The dense martial friars and Taoist friars began to attack the mountain crazily.


    Wanzhang mountain is huge. There are countless Taoist palaces in it. The flow of people rushed up, and then gradually divided into long black dragons to kill everywhere in wanzhang mountain.


    Originally, Tiandi sect could resist, but seeing that the situation was smooth, the experts hidden in the martial friars and Taoist friars also began to fight. The situation immediately began to develop in the unfavorable direction of Tiandi sect.


    "Brother Li, let''s go and join the fun. There must be a great opportunity to hide the super bulk of Tianwang''s Secret territory, the great master of heaven and earth!"


    Ye Lingtong said at once.


    "OK, but be careful. There may be unexpected dangers!"


    Li Mu nodded. Considering situ Yuer''s fate, there may be a great opportunity behind this matter, but obviously, there may also be a big crisis.


    "Kill, kill in, a lot of babies, ha ha ha!"


    "Tiandi sect has robbed openly and secretly over the years. I don''t know how many treasures they have taken away in the secret realm of the king of heaven. Now let them taste the feeling of being taken away!"


    "Rush, rush in!"


    There was a war between numerous friars and disciples of Tiandi sect. In the wanzhang mountain, tigers and leopards rushed out everywhere and constantly intercepted and killed all kinds of martial friars and Taoist friars. However, the number of these martial friars and Taoist friars was too large for them to stop.


    "Go to the main hall of the heavenly king sect. I heard that the treasure house of the heavenly king sect is in the main hall. If you enter the main hall and open the treasure house, you will get rich!"


    There are also some strong people who encourage a lot of cannon fodder to kill the main hall of Tiandi sect. They are not wrong. The main hall of Tiandi sect must be the place with the most treasures, but there is no doubt that the main hall of Tiandi sect must be the most dangerous place. The strong people of Tiandi sect gather there.


    Most of the martial friars killed there will only become cannon fodder one by one.


    "Let''s go to the main hall, too!"


    Ye Lingtong eagerly looked at Lin Shen and said that he also wanted to try the main hall, and he was very confident in his strength. Even if he could not win the strong of Tiandi sect, relying on the blood of fate twins, he had the ability of almost immortality. It was certainly not difficult to escape in this chaos.


    Ye Lingtong had already prepared two bodies. One body came here, and the other body was anonymous, disguised as an ordinary monk, and had already hid.


    "The main peak is now the most heavily defended place of tiantianzong. Tianzong, the leader of tiantianzong, is also there. It''s not so easy to fish in troubled waters for the time being. It''s best to go to the back mountain forbidden area of tiantiantianzong!"


    Li Mu thought about it and said directly.


    "Go to the forbidden area?"


    Ye Lingtong hesitated a little, but on second thought, Li Mu''s luck is much stronger than him. When he meets this kind of thing, he must be the best to listen to his luck.


    "OK, then go to the forbidden area of Houshan!"


    Ye Lingtong only hesitated for a moment, then immediately nodded and said.


    "Go!"


    After their discussion, Li Mu immediately took Ye Lingtong to the back mountain of wanzhang mountain. The front mountain of wanzhang mountain is the main direction of the battlefield. There are few people on the back mountain except a few crafty monks.


    After all, there are few palaces in the back mountain, and there is no famous Taoist temple. If you want to plunder, you can''t get a place where there are people.


    In addition, some people have made up their mind to dig graves. There are so many strong people of Tiandi sect in the past dynasties, and many of them are finally buried in the forbidden area of the back mountain. Although practitioners of Taoism and martial arts don''t care about the things buried after death, many will eventually leave their weapons.


    Unless it is some powerful magic weapons, generally a little will leave one or two to think about.


    For some strong people, these things are irrelevant, but for ordinary friars with low strength, these things are unexpected joy, so many friars quietly want to dig graves.


    Different from the killing sound in the front mountain, the back mountain is quite quiet. Some people meet and look at each other. Then they are busy. After all, there are few people in the back mountain, and it''s not time to kill each other.


    In the distance, in the quiet mountains and forests, a high small tower appeared. There was a memorial tablet in each small tower here, and the body was buried under the memorial tablet.


    "It''s said that the Dharma body of kaipai founder of Tiandi sect is enshrined here. There are countless magic weapons of kaipai founder. Go grab it!"


    "Yes, I robbed the Dharma body of Tiandi ancestor and made a windfall!"


    At this time, a group of scattered practitioners rushed over and broke the silence of the back mountain. It turned out that hundreds of scattered practitioners came here by detour.


    This group of scattered monks was about to rush into the Tallinn, and a cold light cut through silently. The bodies of these martial friars and Taoist friars suddenly stiffened, a faint blood line appeared, and their heads fell to the ground silently.


    A group of monks in the back suddenly changed their faces and stopped quickly one by one.


    "Heaven and earth sect forbidden area, trespassers will die!"


    Several figures appeared directly from the Tallinn. They were the disciples of Tiandi sect who were responsible for guarding the forbidden area.


    Moreover, these disciples belong to the elite disciples of Tiandi sect, and their strength is not weak.


    "Damn it, the leader is ruthless and cold-blooded. It is said that he is ruthless, has no feelings by nature, and produces the sword very quickly. His sword skill is between sword cultivation and martial swordsman. He is an elite disciple of Tiandi sect and is difficult to deal with!"


    A group of casual practitioners looked ugly when they saw the leader.


    Although more than 10000 monks attacked Tiandi sect this time, a large part of them were mobs. When they attacked Tiandi sect, they acted as a group of cannon fodder. Now these people met the elite disciples of Tiandi sect, and many people were angry and withdrew.


    "Damn it, Tiandi sect is going to be destroyed today. What else do these guys pack? Go up together and destroy them!"


    But fortunately, not everyone was a coward. A swordsman roared and rushed straight up.


    "Yes, kill them. Today, the ancestor of Jinguang wants to destroy Tiandi sect. That''s a big strong man in the world. They eat meat and we drink soup!"


    "Kill!"


    Seeing someone taking the lead, the group of scattered xiudun was full of evil courage and roared into the Tallinn one by one. The Tallinn occupied a large area. Li Mu and ye Lingtong didn''t rush into it.


    Some people are fighting with the disciples guarding Tallinn. Some people run into the depths of Tallinn and quietly find a place to start digging graves.


    Some of the strong people in the scattered cultivation rushed directly to the largest tower in the center of Tallinn, which was the place where the Dharma body of the founder of Tiandi sect was buried.


    "Brother Li, let''s go and dig the ancestral grave of Tiandi sect. There must be good things in the grave of the founder of Tiandi sect!"


    Ye Lingtong said excitedly.


    "We won''t do it, we''ll wait and see!"


    But beyond Ye Lingtong''s expectation, Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "Brother Li, it''s a good time to start while the situation is chaotic. If you wait any longer, others will take all the benefits!"


    Ye Lingtong was anxious and said quickly.


    Now people are digging graves everywhere in the Tallinn. If you wait any longer, there may be no place to dig a grave later.


    "No hurry, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    Li Mu waved and said, after all, there is situ yu''er''s special destiny. Even if it was all right, I''m afraid it will change in the end.


    Not to mention that Tiandi sect is, after all, a super sect in the secret realm of the king of heaven. If there is nothing in the forbidden area, how can it be? It must not be as simple as it seems.


    Wait a minute. You should know what will happen soon.


    "People are dead. Why don''t you even let go of the body?"


    At this time, a faint sigh sounded, which made everyone in the Tallinn stand up.


    "Who? How dare you play tricks in front of my sword king! "


    The Dao Xiu sneered and cut directly to the surrounding area, but no one thought that the Dao mang cut out. I don''t know what it met. It unexpectedly returned the same way. The fierce knife light suddenly crossed the Dao Xiu''s neck and directly landed his head.


    Although the strength of this Dao cultivation is not very strong, it also has the highest cultivation achievement in the great holy land. Unexpectedly, it was cut and killed so lightly, and even there was no trace left.


    Talin Leighton fell into a dead silence. All the casual practitioners who broke into talin looked ugly. They didn''t even dare to do anything.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and knew that things really began to change.


    "Cough!"


    In the depths of Tallinn, an old man with white hair and wrinkles appeared. The old man bent his back and looked like a foot had stepped into the coffin. She walked out of the depths of Tallinn step by step with a white bone crutch.


    "What realm? "The divine realm or the human immortal?"


    A group of scattered practitioners were shocked and angry. Among them, the strong ones at the peak of the great holy land, such as Dao Xiu, are even great experts. Now there is a suspected immortal in the holy land, and the martial Saint may even be a strong one at the martial god level. These scattered practitioners immediately panicked.


    "Go!"


    In the face of such a strong man, they can''t be opponents with their mob. Seeing that Dao Xiu was killed so easily, these scattered practitioners immediately turned around without hesitation and ran away quickly, fearing that they would fall behind others and be killed by the old woman.

 Chapter 1056

    After a while, most of the scattered repairs all fled in a hurry, and only a small number felt that they were strong enough and not so easy to die. They were unwilling to leave and still stayed here to find opportunities.


    "Brother Li, you guessed there were experts here?"


    Ye Lingtong asked in surprise.


    "She''s not a master. She can only be an appetizer at most!"


    Li Mu frowned, looked at the old lady whose whole face was full of wrinkles, and said faintly.


    "Mrs. Heifeng, I didn''t expect you to hide here. When you slaughtered Zhengqi villa, I didn''t expect you to hide here. Tiandi sect really hides dirt!"


    "But today, the destruction of Tiandi sect is imminent. Don''t you run away?"


    Several strong men in the casual practice shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, I was ordered by the patriarch to guard Tallinn. You Xiao Xiao, don''t retreat quickly. Those who don''t retreat will die!" The white haired old woman smiled, showing most of her teeth.


    "Old lady Heifeng was a strong man and killed countless people. Be careful. Go up together and kill her!"


    A friar shrieked.


    "Poop!"


    But as soon as the Friar''s voice fell, a light flashed. The friar was split in two. Once the friar died, the Tallinn was quiet again.


    "You guys, are you going or not?"


    Old lady Heifeng''s face showed a cruel look, staring at the remaining friars coldly and asked.


    These friars felt cold in their hearts one by one, hesitated for a while, and several people turned and ran away. Old lady Heifeng is famous outside. Now she seems to be stronger than before. If she doesn''t go now, I''m afraid she can''t go if she wants to go later.


    The few remaining friars, except for the strong ones like Li Mu and ye Lingtong, are not high or low in strength. They think they can fight with old lady Heifeng and want to wait for other strong ones to come.


    "Now most of the strong are besieging the main hall of Tiandi sect, but some experts are attacking other places. I can''t say that there will be strong people here soon!"


    These are the thoughts that do not leave the hearts of the strong. They want to wait and gamble. They expect the strong who attack Tiandi sect to come quickly. As long as the strong come, old lady Heifeng will die.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll die. Poison arrows chase souls!"


    Old lady Heifeng patted her crutch fiercely, and the sound of "bang" burst. Her crutch instantly turned into pieces. Those pieces were dark and turned into poison arrows. The dense poison arrows immediately shrouded the rest of the people in the Tallinn.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of many poisonous arrows sounded wildly. Before most of the remaining monks reacted, they were immediately shrouded by those dense poisonous arrows. Once the poisonous arrows tore the skin, their body would turn into pus and blood, and the whole body, including skin, flesh and bones, would rot and melt in an instant.


    The power of the poison arrow is amazing.


    Old lady Heifeng''s strength is strong and strange. These casual repairs are not her opponents at all. In the twinkling of an eye, these casual repairs are dead.


    As soon as these scattered cultivation died, some poisonous arrows shrouded Li Mu and ye Lingtong. Facing the fierce poisonous arrow, Li Mu had no expression and directly stretched out his hand to grasp it.


    "Bang!"


    These dense poisonous arrows were instantly pinched and exploded by Li Mu.


    As soon as old lady Heifeng''s face changed, she immediately looked at Li Mu and ye Lingtong.


    On the ground, pieces of dirty blood seeped into the soil. Dozens of scattered people died here. Their blood all seeped into the ground. Then these dirty blood seemed to be gathered by something and gradually gathered into the soil under the center of Tallinn.


    There is a stone chamber in the center of the Tallinn. A copper coffin is placed in the stone chamber. The dirty blood gathers above the stone chamber, then penetrates through the gap of the stone chamber and falls on the copper coffin bit by bit.


    As those blood stains fell, the copper coffin shook violently.


    "It seems that you are not ordinary people. I have killed too many people today. I don''t want to kill any more. Please leave!"


    Old lady Heifeng stared at Li Mu and ye Lingtong and said coldly.


    "If you want to go, you can go. You are not our opponent!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Old lady Heifeng''s pupils narrowed fiercely, but she didn''t panic, but said coldly, "I know you are experts. My poison arrow chasing soul can''t do anything. Compared with you, you should be a strong warrior, right? But even if you are strong in martial arts, I advise you to leave quickly! "


    "This Tallinn is not as simple as the two imagined. Even the strong warrior may die here!"


    Old lady Heifeng looked at Li Mu and ye Lingtong calmly without fear.


    "It seems that there is a secret in the Tallinn!" Li Mu smiled, not surprised at all, and said, "I knew there was a problem here, and we won''t embarrass you. If there''s anything here, please come out, and we''ll follow!"


    Ye Lingtong looked puzzled. It seemed that Li Mu had guessed something before, and he couldn''t understand the dialogue between Li Mu and old lady Heifeng.


    "Where did you get the news? Is it a traitor of Tiandi sect?" Old lady Heifeng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at Li Mu.


    "You misunderstood. I don''t know anyone of Tiandi sect, and I haven''t contacted any traitors of Tiandi sect. I just guess there are secrets in Tiandi sect''s Tallinn. As for the specific situation, you can tell me!"


    Li Mu smiled and said.


    "It''s best if you don''t know Tallinn''s secrets. With all due respect, it''s not good for you to know these. You''d better leave quickly. You can''t spy Tallinn''s secrets. If you spy rashly, there''s only a dead end!"


    Old lady Heifeng said coldly.


    Li Mu frowned. It seems that old lady Heifeng still abides by the secret, but now he is very interested in the secret in Tallinn. Now she can''t say it or not.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll see it myself!"


    Li Mu sneered and was about to start. At this time, a strong breath rushed to him. It was the strong man among the scattered practitioners who came. The scattered practitioners who had escaped before sent a message. These strong men knew that there were expert guards in Tallinn. At most, the strong men belonging to the second and third echelons could not find a bargain in the main hall. I heard that Tallinn was in trouble, He came right away.


    The situation of Tiandi sect has been endangered to this extent. There are strong people guarding Tallinn. Doesn''t it mean that there are absolutely good things in Tallinn?


    That''s why the strong come so fast.


    "Old lady Heifeng, you have killed countless people. Today is your time for ambush!"


    "Kill, kill old lady Heifeng and avenge Zhengqi villa!"


    These experts came and drank with righteous words.


    Most of these strong people are strong in wushengjing, and some are even close to the peak of wushengjing. When these seven or eight figures came, old lady Heifeng''s face completely changed.


    Although old lady Heifeng''s strength is careless, in the face of so many strong people who are similar to her realm, old lady Heifeng''s strength can''t resist at all.


    When old lady Heifeng saw these people appear, a trace of determination appeared on her face. She suddenly began to reverse the martial arts, and a violent breath appeared from old lady Heifeng''s body.


    "No, she''s going to explode!"


    "Stop her!"


    "It''s too late, run!"


    A group of powerful people in the martial Holy Land suddenly changed their faces, panicked one by one, and quickly turned and ran away.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the shocking air wave suddenly appeared, and the terrible explosion swept across the four directions. Several strong men who came wanted to escape, but it was a pity that they escaped a step late and were torn to pieces in the shocking explosion.


    A group of strong casual practitioners came in awe inspiring, but they didn''t expect the whole army to be destroyed in a twinkling of an eye. The strong in the martial Holy Land exploded by themselves, which was far more powerful than the demon pill of the great demon in the demon fairyland. If it wasn''t for Li Mu and ye Lingtong, they would be hurt by the wave.


    "The old lady was so determined that she burst out without hesitation!"


    Li Mu looked at the messy Tallinn because of the self explosion and sighed.


    "Maybe she''s really hiding some secret!"


    Ye Lingtong said thoughtfully.


    At the same time, just when the old lady Heifeng blew herself up, the battle in the main hall of Tiandi sect gradually became white hot. The Lord of Tiandi sect was suspended in the air and even showed the powerful strength of one enemy five. If it wasn''t for the long-lasting attack of kendo, I''m afraid they would be at risk of defeat.


    After all, earth immortals are earth immortals. Although there is no essential difference between earth immortals and human immortals, they also belong to semi immortals, but the strong ones in earth fairyland are equivalent to Wuzu. There is no doubt that they are closer to immortals. They are more like immortals than people.


    "Kendo lasts forever!"


    With a roar, Jin Guang urged the sword box again, and the mighty long river of Kendo cut directly to Tianzong.


    "Fire is like cloud, thunder is like rain, fire falls and thunder is born!"


    The king of fire and thunder roared, and suddenly a large burning flame hit. The fierce thunder in the fire cloud came out, and the fire cloud and thunder all killed Tianzong.


    "Destiny balance, destiny rotation!"


    Tianzong sneered and raised the magic weapon in his hand without expression. Suddenly, the bright golden magic weapon appeared a strong light. The destiny balance looked like a big balance. The balance fluctuated. Then the sword master in the air was attracted and directly changed the attack target.


    At the same time, the magic power of the fire thunder king is the same, and the fire thunder also changes the attack target.


    The long river of mighty Kendo cuts directly to the fire thunder and collides with the fire thunder ruthlessly.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Two powerful forces collided and produced a huge explosion. However, the sword is longer and stronger. In the blink of an eye, it stabbed the cloud of thunder and fire and almost killed it directly.


    The king of fire and thunder hurried back.


    At the same time, the gold and silver boy and took the opportunity to attack. The gold and silver boy each held a gold * bottle and a silver bottle. They aimed the gold * bottle and the silver bottle at Tianzong. The gold * bottle and the silver bottle immediately emitted a gold and silver light, and the gold and silver light quickly shrouded Tianzong.


    Tianzong''s face showed a trace of dignity and instantly avoided the golden light and silver light. At this moment, the golden light and silver light shone on the two elite disciples in the distance behind Tianzong. The two elite disciples'' faces stiffened and even had no time to react. They melted into two pools of golden and silver liquid in an instant.


    The golden light and silver light failed to fall on Tianzong, but the gold and silver boy sneered. The golden light and silver light turned around and fell on Tianzong again.


    "Hell map!"


    At this moment, Tianzong''s eyes were cold, one hand raised, and suddenly a picture scroll appeared. The picture scroll was unfolded. There were not many pictures on it, only six dark holes.


    On the big hole are written, heaven humanity, humanity, hungry ghost Road, Shura Road, beast road and hell road. On this picture scroll, there are six hell roads.


    As soon as Tianzong urged the painting, two black holes suddenly emerged and directly swallowed up the golden and silver lights. The golden and silver lights were pulled very long, as if they were endless.


    "Well, Tianzong, you are the leader of the great tiantianzong. You have practiced such a evil law. Even the magic powers of the six ways of hell are beginning to appear. As expected, you have fallen into the evil way!"


    Seeing this scene, the white lady''s face changed slightly and immediately seized the opportunity to shout.


    Although they are not afraid of being criticized by others, they also want to do it in good faith.


    "The word of Tao, yin and yang are not divided, heaven and earth are not divided, positive and negative, good and evil are not divided, and everything in heaven and earth is one on both sides. If you want to understand this word of Tao, you must have the public heart of heaven and earth, not happy with good, not sad with evil, regardless of yin and Yang, and both immortals and demons. This and even the way of fairness and justice is the real heart of Tao and the heart of heaven!"


    "What''s the difference between immortal Dharma and evil way?"


    "Your level is too low to understand the heart of heaven. What''s the use of telling you so much!"


    Tianzong said faintly.


    Tianzong does not lose the battle with one enemy and five * and his current fighting method is to defend more and attack less. Kendo changgu is a foreign object after all. It must be difficult for Jinguang ancestor to drive for a long time. Once Kendo changgu can no longer be driven, it is when Tianzong Jedi counterattack. Once these leaders ambush and kill, the others who kill into wanzhang mountain will be a mob.


    At that time, there was no need for Tianzong to take action at all. They would be frightened and flee in all directions. At that time, it was not they who besieged tiantianzong, but tigers and leopards riding around and ordered other sects to hunt them down together.


    However, the problem now is that Tianzong can carry it by himself, but other strong people of tiantianzong are not necessarily. There are also Tianmo old man and marshal Wang fighting with other elders and strong people of tiantiantianzong.


    The old devil and marshal Wang are powerful. Even if the big elder and the second elder of Tiandi sect fight against them, they still feel a little powerless.


    Tianzong is still worried that the elder and the second elder can''t bear the attack of the old man and marshal Wang. At that time, once the old man and marshal Wang return to attack, he may be difficult to deal with.


    But at this time, a shocking explosion appeared from the forbidden area of tiantianzong''s back mountain. Tianzong suddenly looked over there, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    Something''s wrong with the forbidden area.

 Chapter 1057

    "Damn it!"


    "Six samsara, swallow the sky and destroy the earth!"


    Tianzong roared and directly urged the hell map to the extreme. The six dark holes on the hell map suddenly appeared. As soon as the six holes appeared, they immediately swallowed up the local strong in the secret territory of the two heavenly kings.


    "King Kong is invincible!"


    A King Kong King in the secret realm of the heavenly king roared at once. The King Kong King is the leader of the King Kong sect in the secret realm of the heavenly king. He claims to have certified arhat, but now there is no Lingshan, Buddha, Bodhisattva or arhat, so no one can confirm that he has not certified arhat.


    Seeing a huge black hole engulfed, King Kong was full of light and tried to resist the suction of the black hole. However, although King Kong was full of golden light and Buddha light, he still couldn''t resist the engulfment of the black hole. He just deadlocked for a while, and then he was sucked into the black hole.


    King Kong was sucked into the black hole, and the white lady was also sucked into the black hole. There was gold and white in the black hole. The white lady directly showed her original shape in the black hole. Her original shape was a hundred Zhang white python. The white Python kept rolling and struggling in the black hole, but it kept wasting and weakening in the six cycles.


    "Ah!"


    King Kong suddenly screamed in the black hole. Every reincarnation, his strength will be reduced by one chip. Finally, he experienced the beast road and was pulled into the Asura road. Ferocious Asuras suddenly rushed out of the darkness. As soon as these Asuras appeared, they threw themselves on King Kong and tore them crazy.


    "Ah ah!"


    King Kong kept screaming bitterly, and pieces of flesh and blood were torn off. After six cycles of reincarnation, his strength had been eroded to a very low level. He couldn''t resist the biting of Asura. In the twinkling of an eye, he was bitten with blood. After a while, he even had only a Golden bone frame.


    Finally, King Kong''s body was completely destroyed, and even the golden skeleton was broken.


    The bones were broken and King Kong fell.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as King Kong died, at the same time, the white lady screamed. Relying on a sword umbrella shaped magic weapon, Baizhang white Python struggled to escape from the six samsara.


    However, although the white lady escaped, she was also scarred and seriously injured in the six reincarnations. As soon as she escaped, she immediately ran away in panic, and even did not dare to stay at all.


    Once she is pulled into hell again by Tianzong, the white lady knows she will die.


    "Six samsara? As expected, Tianzong has peeped into the realm of land immortals! "


    Other strong people were shocked. Unexpectedly, Tianzong''s real strength was so strong. His six samsara method had been improved. As long as he was given enough time, Tianzong could ascend to the land God fairyland with this six samsara method.


    This strength has been stabilized by all the strong people present, and it is worthy of being one of the strongest in Tianzong''s secret land. With Tianzong''s current state, give him another ten years, and Tianwang''s secret land can be a strong land God fairyland.


    The ancestors of golden light were shocked one by one, but what they didn''t know was that they forced the evolution of the complete version of the six samsara, which was a heavy burden on Tianzong. Every minute and every second was a great pressure on Tianzong.


    "Six samsara, give it to me!"


    With a roar, Tianzong forcibly urged the six samsara and shrouded it directly over the heads of other strong people. He saw the end of King Kong and white lady. Now no one wants to resist the six samsara.


    "Come on, back off, don''t fight hard!"


    "Urging this complete version of the six samsara, Tianzong must be under great pressure. As long as we avoid its edge and delay for a period of time, Tianzong will lose without war!"


    The golden ancestor roared.


    The king of fire and thunder, the boy of gold and silver, the old devil of heaven, the ancestor of Heishui and the old man of Robinia pseudoacacia immediately withdrew, but others were fast, but the old man of Robinia pseudoacacia was not so fast.


    It is said that when he was still an old locust tree, a drop of Buddha blood fell on the old man. Because of this drop of Buddha blood, the old man was enlightened, finally became a Taoist and had today''s accomplishments.


    "Ah!"


    The old man of Robinia pseudoacacia slowed down a step and was immediately shrouded in the six cycles. In the black hole of the six cycles, the old man of Robinia pseudoacacia incarnated into an indomitable super tree. The huge Robinia pseudoacacia tree stretched out branches one by one, and the branches were diffuse, trying to get out of the six cycles.


    But no matter how the old man struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the black hole of the six samsara. In the evil ghost Road, dark flames came out one after another. As soon as those flames fell on the huge locust tree, the locust tree immediately burned a raging flame.


    "Boom!"


    The magic fire was so fierce that the whole huge locust tree began to burn. Soon, the huge tree body of the old man was burned into ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the old man Mu Huai followed the footsteps of King Kong and died directly in the six samsara. The terrible power of the six samsara frightened several other strong people.


    The power of these six reincarnations is a little too strong.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, we can''t stop the six samsara!"


    The king of fire and thunder roared and directly turned into a ray of thunder and withdrew.


    "Go!"


    Even the ancestor of Jin Guang roared and withdrew directly.


    "Stop them and don''t let them escape. These people are the culprits. They must not escape!"


    The disciples of Tiandi sect were excited and shouted excitedly, especially the strong ones in wushenjing and renxianjing would rush out to stop them. They felt that as long as they stopped them and let them escape less quickly, the sect leader could destroy them.


    "Don''t chase after them first. Kill these guys in wanzhang mountain!"


    The elder roared and stopped. He knew the situation of Tianzong very well. Although Tianzong could evolve the six samsara, he could not support it for too long. Once it exceeded the time, his six samsara could not support it. If it exceeded the limit, he would be seriously injured.


    Now, although Tianzong looks powerful, it can''t last long. It can''t last long. Once Tianzong reveals its flaws, those people will make a comeback.


    The top priority now is to stabilize the situation in wanzhang mountain and drive away all these invaders.


    "Kill, kill these invaders!"


    The disciples of Tiandi sect were excited and roared out one by one. The tiger and leopard rode out again and began to patrol and collect these scattered cultivation who were only concerned about looting.


    Before, there were strong people who had not broken the Mountain Gate of Tiandi sect. These scattered repairs could continue to attack desperately. Now the Mountain Gate of Tiandi sect has been broken, and many scattered repairs have grabbed treasures. Now it seems that the situation is wrong. These scattered repairs immediately turned around and fled with treasures, and they don''t want to fight any more.


    Now they have got the baby. The most important thing is to escape safely. In that case, it will be meaningful for them to attack the wanzhang mountain.


    They don''t want to fight. Now they are facing a one-sided ruthless massacre. In the twinkling of an eye, they are caught up and killed by the disciples of Tiandi sect. Before, they had the power of a war. Now they just want to escape and completely lose their ability to resist.


    The cry of killing sounded again. This time, the situation reversed. The disciples of Tiandi sect began to chase those sanxiu, and sanxiu ran away like a frightened mouse.


    "Lord, are you okay?"


    Seeing that the situation began to fall to Tiandi sect, the elder and the second elder quickly flew to Tianzong and asked.


    "I''m fine. Go to the back mountain Tallinn. Someone has spied on the secret of our Tiandi sect!"


    Tianzong took back the hell map. His face turned white for a moment, and a mouthful of congestion almost spit out. He took a deep breath to hold the injury, and immediately said to the elder and the second elder.


    "What?"


    The elder and the second elder suddenly changed their faces and immediately reacted. No wonder the Tianzong church suddenly tried its best to turn defense into attack when the opportunity was not appropriate, and forcibly used the six samsara, because it was no longer possible to do not work hard.


    "Come on!"


    The elder and the second elder panicked and immediately turned back to the mountain to escape. The secret of Tiandi sect is too important to disclose. Otherwise, let alone Tiandi sect, there will be drastic changes in the whole Tianwang secret territory.


    Meanwhile, in Tallinn.


    The violent explosion just disappeared, the terrible explosion swept the four directions, one grave tower was destroyed, almost all the Tallinn disappeared, and only the tower in the center was still intact.


    In the self explosion of the strong man at the peak of wushengjing, the tower can still be kept intact, which is as strong as a inferior magic weapon.


    "There must be something wrong with this tower. Generally, even the talin of kaipai founder can''t be so strong. There must be something wrong with being so strong!"


    Ye Lingtong looked at the last remaining tower in the Tallinn and said firmly.


    At the same time, ye Lingtong''s heart was filled with excitement. The guard here was tight. Even when Tiandi sect was in danger of destroying the sect, there were still strong guards. Coupled with this strange ancestral tower, it was obvious that the greatest opportunity of Tiandi sect might be here.


    "Be careful. Don''t be happy too early. The situation here may be unusual!"


    Li Mu reminded with a dignified look.


    On the ground, neither Li Mu nor ye Lingtong noticed. Just now, old lady Heifeng and several other strong people who were killed by self explosion, their corpses and blood essence fell on the ground and were soon absorbed by the ground.


    This is the biggest secret of Tiandi sect and the place of six samsara. Since the Chinese monks began to explore the secret realm of the king of heaven, they opened it for the first time, because after entering here, some people in the secret realm of the king of heaven began to think of ways to leave the secret realm of the king of heaven.


    Because the heavenly king''s secret place is like a cage for many strong people. The upper limit of the heavenly king''s secret place is the land God fairyland, but it is also very difficult to reach this realm here.


    There is no way forward and retreat, mediocre. The strong people in Tianwang secret place are unwilling to sink. They have been trying to leave Tianwang secret place for years.


    But it is not so easy to leave the heavenly king''s Secret realm. The main world has a strong exclusion from people in the heavenly world. Although the heavenly king''s Secret realm is called the heavenly king''s Secret realm, it is not a secret realm at all, it is a small world of the heavens. All the heavenly small worlds are the projection of the main world.


    Here, even if you can finally climb to the land God fairyland, you can''t go further and step into a higher realm. It''s impossible to really become a carefree fairy. It''s even more delusional to achieve the degree that heaven and earth die and I don''t die.


    All in the heavenly king''s Secret realm, there are no strong people who don''t want to leave, especially the top strong people.


    But among the many strong ones, only Tiandi sect has made some progress, and this progress involves the six samsara. Tianzong wants to use Tiandi samsara to enter the main world, which involves the secret under Tiandi sect''s Tallinn.


    Almost at the same time, at this moment, in the dead sea to the west of the green lake, a figure was sitting on the bottom of the sea boiling with magic gas.


    Dead silence is the salt sea. The saltiness of the salt sea is even a hundred times higher than that of ordinary sea water. There is no life here before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, there has been a change. Under the change, it has become a magic cave.


    Although it is only a few hundred miles away from the green lake, even the green lake water demon and Qinghai city are not interested in it.


    "What is this?"


    The figure sat cross legged at the bottom of the salt sea. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a rotating dark black hole above. The magic gas in the black hole was boiling. It seemed that some extremely attractive force was seeping out. The black figure sitting cross legged at the bottom of the salt sea was eager to try and couldn''t help but want to get into the black hole.


    "Come on, I feel there''s a big chance behind this black hole!"


    Suddenly, the shadow opened his mouth and seemed to want to rush directly into the black hole.


    "You know a fart. The black hole appears strange. Maybe it''s something. Don''t act rashly!" The shadow seemed to talk to himself, and said coldly.


    "Taoist black dragon, you were the strong man of the land God fairyland at your peak. How can you be so timid now!" The voice of the previous speaker said discontentedly.


    "It used to be before, now it is now. Give me another year, I can cultivate to the peak of the later stage of the fairyland. Why take a risk!"


    A cold voice said coldly.


    This voice is the voice of Taoist Heilong. Taoist Heilong failed to escape from Qinghu fortress before, then disappeared and hid here directly.


    At that time, the black dragon Taoist priest had a problem. Cui Xuanlong''s spirit revived and competed with it for control of the body. Finally, the black dragon Taoist priest can only leave Cui Xuanlong''s whole body and combine with Cui Xuanlong''s spirit to jointly control the body. Now the person talking to the black dragon Taoist priest is Cui Xuanlong.


    "It''s a shame that you were a land fairy and haven''t recovered to the top of the earth fairy until now. You''re recovering so slowly because you don''t dare to take risks!"


    Cui Xuanlong said coldly.


    "Hum, I haven''t recovered until now because I was seriously injured by Li Mu''s child''s sneak attack, otherwise I would have recovered to the land God fairyland by now!"


    Taoist Heilong said coldly.


    "Don''t mention that damn thing. Sooner or later, I''ll skin him and let him taste the pain of the world and die!" Cui Xuanlong suddenly became angry. Then he earned fiercely, grabbed the control of his body and jumped directly to the black hole above his head.


    "Fool!"


    Taoist Heilong shouted anxiously and felt the world spinning in front of him for a moment.

 Chapter 1058

    "Damn it, where is this?"


    After seeing the situation clearly, Taoist Heilong found that they seemed to have entered a tomb. Taoist Heilong looked around carefully and vaguely felt that the law power of the world seemed to be different.


    After all, Taoist Heilong was the strongman of the land God fairyland. Although the land God could not master the power of law, he could clearly perceive all kinds of power of law.


    For the world, the law is the rule, the law is the rule, the law is the law of the operation of heaven and earth, and the rule to keep the normal operation of heaven and earth.


    For ordinary human beings, this is like law. It is the basis for maintaining the normal operation of society. For illiterate people, they know that there are laws, but they don''t know what laws are. The more they read, the more they understand the law. Finally, they can even make rational use of the law and regard the law as their own weapon.


    The same is true for monks. The higher their accomplishments, the more they can understand the power of the law. When they are strong enough, they can even use the power of the law.


    Cui Xuanlong didn''t study the power of law, but Taoist Heilong was different. He studied a lot and learned a lot. Therefore, after careful understanding, he noticed some subtle differences in the power of law.


    The law is different, either in some special place, or has left the main world.


    "It seems that this is no longer the main world!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said with an ugly face.


    "Not the main world? Have we soared into the demon world? " Cui Xuanlong said as soon as his eyes brightened.


    "Shut up, fool!"


    Taoist black dragon roared, his face was cloudy and sunny, and he also soared into the devil''s world. When he stepped into the land God fairyland, he didn''t know what the devil''s world was like. Now he still soared into the devil''s world, flying shit.


    "The world is not as simple as you think. There are thousands of worlds in the world, countless secret places, and all kinds of special places. It''s normal for the power of law to be slightly different. Don''t think entering a place is what the devil''s world is. The devil''s world is so easy to enter?"


    Taoist Heilong doesn''t want to talk to Cui Xuanlong at all, but in order to appease Cui Xuanlong and ask Cui Xuanlong not to make trouble for him, Taoist Heilong can only bear his anger and explain to Cui Xuanlong.


    "What the hell is this place?"


    Cui Xuanlong asked.


    Cui Xuanlong stepped into the martial arts after the great change of heaven and earth. He didn''t even have one tenth of Taoist Heilong''s experience. Hearing that this is not the demon world, Cui Xuanlong asked impatiently.


    "I feel a little familiar here. Although I have not entered the demon world before, I have also entered some small Heaven Worlds!" Taoist Heilong thought carefully and suddenly realized, "I remember, this is the secret land of the king of heaven and the small world of the king of heaven!"


    "What Heavenly King''s secret place? What the hell is this place? "


    Cui Xuanlong asked impatiently.


    When he was in Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng Wuda was not qualified to participate in the battle of the heavenly king. Naturally, he didn''t know about the heavenly king''s secret place. Maybe Cui Xuanlong heard about the heavenly king''s secret place, but it had nothing to do with him. Cui Xuanlong forgot in a flash and can''t remember it now.


    Taoist Heilong looked ugly and didn''t have time to answer Cui Xuanlong''s question. Now he has to find out why they suddenly entered the secret realm of the king of heaven.


    At the same time, in the Tallinn, ye Lingtong and Li Mu had a short discussion and went directly to the wooden tower in the center of the Tallinn.


    This tower looks wooden, but it shouldn''t be a real wooden tower. After all, the real wooden tower can''t survive the self explosion of the top strongman in wushengjing.


    "I go ahead. After all, I''m almost immortal. I''m fine even if I meet the danger of death!" Ye Lingtong said, and then he went into the wooden tower first.


    Ye Lingtong walked in front and Li Mu followed. They quickly entered the wooden tower. As soon as they entered the wooden tower, there was no way up but down the stairs.


    "This wooden tower is like living!"


    Ye Lingtong walked in front and suddenly said that they were vigilant down the steps. Soon, when they walked in front, ye Lingtong saw that the foundation of the wooden tower was full of many tree roots, which were intertwined, just like growing out of the wooden tower.


    The dense roots in front even blocked the downward passage. Ye Lingtong took out a knife from the storage bag and directly cut them with a knife.


    "When!"


    Ye Lingtong cut down with a knife, and the long knife directly cut on those roots. The small roots broke, but the thick roots were extremely hard. Ye Lingtong cut down with a knife, leaving only a shallow white mark.


    "What a hard root!"


    Ye Lingtong was surprised. He was a strong man in the martial arts realm. Then he could cut gold and iron with a sword. An ordinary knife would immediately become a sharp weapon in his hand, but it was so difficult to cut some roots now. How could this be possible.


    "These roots are not right. They are not ordinary roots, but more like some kind of array!"


    Ye Lingtong has a wide range of knowledge and is a real array player. After a careful separation, he found that it was wrong. He thought that these roots were clear and that they were some kind of array.


    "Array?"


    Li Mu frowned. In terms of array, his ability is far from that of Ye Lingtong. Li Mu doesn''t know much about array.


    "Yes, these roots are like blood vessels in the human body. They absorb some nutrients and transport them to a certain position to achieve some purpose!"


    Ye Lingtong said thoughtfully.


    "Where? To what? "


    Li Mu asked.


    "The location of the transportation may be under our feet. As for what the transportation is for, we can only go down and have a look with our own eyes!"


    Ye Lingtong said, "but anyway, I''m afraid the secret of Tiandi sect is not small!"


    "Go on and have a look!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said.


    Then they continued to move forward. Ye Lingtong urged Wu Dao, forcibly cut off the roots in front one by one, cleared a passage and continued to walk down.


    Soon after, they came to a stone gate wrapped by roots. The stone gate was completely wrapped by dense roots. When ye Lingtong was ready to break the stone gate by force, a voice came out.


    "Damn it, tell me quickly. What the hell is this place and what is the heavenly king''s secret place?"


    "Shut up, fool, I''m trying to get out. Can you be quiet for a while!"


    "If you want me to be quiet, tell me where this is?"


    The conversation inside faintly spread. Ye Lingtong was surprised. Unexpectedly, there was someone behind the stone gate. He had to listen carefully and soon found that it was wrong, because Li Mu''s pupil shrank sharply, and a terrible and powerful murderous spirit suddenly appeared on his face.


    Ye Lingtong hasn''t seen Li Mu show such a strong horror to anyone.


    Li Mu seemed to know the people behind the stone gate, and he was full of hatred towards the people behind the stone gate. This hatred was very strong, and finally all the hatred turned into a strong killing opportunity.


    Ye Lingtong immediately understood that the people inside must be Li Mu''s great enemy.


    However, to Ye Lingtong''s surprise, Li Mu did not directly launch a strong attack on the people inside. Instead, he lowered his voice and said the word "go" to Ye Lingtong, and then prepared to leave.


    "Who the hell is inside? No revenge? "


    Ye Lingtong was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    According to Ye Lingtong''s understanding of Li Mu, Li Mu Tian is not afraid. Whether he meets the enemy or danger, he is brave and direct to blow up the enemy and danger.


    But unexpectedly, now he met the great enemy. He didn''t choose to fight, but turned around and left without hesitation, which was far beyond Ye Lingtong''s expectation.


    "The enemy inside is difficult to deal with. Let''s leave first!"


    Li Mu lowered his voice and said quickly.


    When he was on the green lake battlefield, Taoist Heilong was almost killed, but he finally escaped. Moreover, at that time, Taoist Heilong had the cultivation of divine realm or martial holy realm, which was superior to the top strongmen of mountain fortress and green lake water demon at that time.


    At that time, Taoist Heilong had such strength. Now ten years later, his strength has not been restored to what extent.


    At that time, Li Mu had some guesses about the strength of the black dragon Taoist at his peak. He guessed that the strength of the black dragon Taoist at his peak might at least be a land God fairyland.


    Now after so many years, the strength of Taoist black dragon doesn''t know to what extent. Li Mu is not sure about the cultivation of Taoist black dragon, but the worst case is that his cultivation has restored the land God fairyland, which is super dangerous.


    Land immortals are real immortals. They are not human beings, nor half human beings and half immortals. Human immortals are completely different from Earth immortals. They can still siege Tianzong and almost destroy tiantianzong. That''s because Tianzong''s realm has not yet reached land God fairyland.


    But if Tianzong''s strength really reaches the land God fairyland, let alone siege, the ancestors of Jinguang will be frightened even if they just have ideas. If they dare to do it, Tianzong can suppress and destroy them. This is the terrible of land gods.


    If you don''t reach the realm of immortals, don''t challenge immortals. Although it''s rare to kill half immortals with human bodies, it hasn''t happened anywhere. Li Mu has done this kind of thing.


    It''s impossible to kill real immortals in person. Even killing land immortals with earth immortals is almost an impossible great undertaking.


    Once the black dragon Taoist priest really recovers to the land God fairyland, I''m afraid that Li Mu''s current martial god cultivation will be destroyed by the black dragon Taoist priest in an instant.


    So now is not a good opportunity for revenge.


    Because now it is very likely that he can''t fight at all. If he can fight, Li Mu will certainly start without hesitation, but now it is very likely that he can''t fight. Li Mu is ready to change his plan and wait and see first.


    However, what Li Mu doesn''t know now is why Taoist black dragon appeared here. Now the entrance and exit of Tianwang secret territory have been closed. It''s reasonable to say that unless Taoist black dragon was here before, it''s impossible to enter here suddenly.


    But the conversation behind the stone gate just now showed that the person in the black dragon Taoist priest didn''t even know what the heavenly king''s Secret realm was. If he had been here for a long time, how could he not know what the heavenly king''s Secret realm was? This doesn''t make much sense.


    "I don''t know if this is the influence of situ yu''er''s life style!"


    Li Mu''s heart suddenly became heavy. If the appearance of Taoist black dragon was also affected by situ yu''er''s life style, the influence of situ yu''er''s life style would be terrible.


    But no matter why the black dragon Taoist priest appeared, the problem now is that they have appeared. Li Mu didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately retreated with Ye Lingtong.


    Almost at the same time, the thunder like sound sounded over wanzhang mountain, and several figures rushed over. As soon as these figures appeared, they immediately looked down at Tallinn.


    But there was no one in Tallinn.


    "Go in!"


    The elder took a closer look. Then he rushed into the last Tallinn and saw some cut roots in the Tallinn. The elder''s heart sank.


    At the same time, Taoist Heilong was still trying to get out of the tomb, while Li Mu and ye Lingtong were retreating, and the elder of Tiandi sect was rushing down immediately.


    In the passage, Li Mu''s face suddenly turned to one side and immediately said, "someone is coming!"


    "Dare to spy on the secrets of my heaven and earth sect, die!"


    The next moment, the elder roared, and the thunder hammer smashed down.


    A terrible hammer smashed down with the extreme force of thunder. Facing this blow, Li Mu also directly met it.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu punched out and directly hit the terrible thunder hammer. The next moment, a terrible air wave rushed out. With one blow, the bottom of Tallinn was almost completely destroyed.


    After all, the great elder of Tiandi sect has reached the state of the early days of earth immortals, and his strength has been converted into the state of martial friars, that is, above the martial god, he has reached the early days of Wuzu.


    Although Li Mu''s realm is close to reaching the peak of Wu God, there is still a big realm between Wu God and Wu Zu.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s terrible fist blew out, but he was hit hard by the thunder hammer. His whole body flew out directly and hit the wall under Tallinn, smashing the wall of Tallinn.


    This is also Li Mu. If another person is hit, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "Brother Li!"


    Ye Lingtong rushed up immediately.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. The guys in the tomb are much more terrible than ordinary immortals. Moreover, the array problem of Tiandi sect is even greater!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu opened the thunder wing and rushed out. As soon as the thunder wing opened, he urged Taigu Tiandi body. Taigu Tiandi body broke out, directly resisted the elder''s attack and rushed out of Tallinn.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    The elder of Tiandi sect hit Li Mu with three thundering hammers in a row. If he were a strong warrior, he would have been blasted into a pool of rotten meat. But Li Mu didn''t get blasted into a pool of rotten meat, but he didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    The elder of Tiandi sect opened his eyes and was stunned. How could this be possible? How could this guy have such a powerful Dharma body.

 Chapter 1059

    "Brother ye, you go first!"


    Li Mu directly blocked the elder, and with a fierce fist, he covered Ye Lingtong to leave.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    The great elder of Tiandi sect had a burst temper. Seeing that he could not kill Li Mu for a while, his thunder hammer was split into two and blasted at Ye Lingtong with a cruel hammer.


    Before ye Lingtong could react, he was hit by the thunder hammer. Until this time, he knew the horror of the thunder hammer.


    The thunder hammer was terrible. When it blew down, ye Lingtong hardly had any reaction, so he was beaten into meat mud by the great elder of Tiandi sect.


    "You two, don''t want to leave alive today. Those who spy on the great secrets of my heaven and earth, die!"


    The elder looked extremely cold and fierce.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Li Mu and ye Lingtong at all. After all, one of them was in the later stage of wushenjing and the other was in the early stage of wushenjing. They didn''t reach Wuzu and fairyland. There was a big difference. How could they make waves in the hands of his elder?


    As for Li Mu''s Dharma, it''s hard to break for a while. It''s just that it''s hard to break for a while. It''s just attacking more times, which won''t affect the foundation. Ye Lingtong is an example. Ye Lingtong''s Dharma is not so hard at all, and he was directly hit and exploded by the elder.


    But the next moment, the elder suddenly widened his eyes, because in front of him, the blasted blood fog kept creeping, and soon Ye Lingtong''s figure appeared again.


    Ye Lingtong was reborn directly from the blood fog. He was blasted into a blood fog. Then he was reborn directly in the blood fog. It was like the blood rebirth of the world devil. But the blood rebirth was the magic power of the world devil. The boy was blasted by him with a blow in front of him. How could it be the world devil reborn by blood?


    The elder almost lost his chin. At the moment of his daze, ye Lingtong rushed directly out of Tallinn and wanted to escape.


    Rao is the eldest elder, who is well-informed and surprised. There are many strange miracles in the secret realm of the king of heaven, and there are countless strange miracles in the main world. It seems that this is also a kind of strange miracles in the main world.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body, break it for me!"


    At this moment, Li Mu took the opportunity to directly urge the Taigu Tiandi body to the extreme. Suddenly, the Taigu Tiandi body was urged to the extreme, and then Li Mu burst out with a violent fist.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and the Thor''s hammer was blown away in an instant. The elder was so shocked that he didn''t pay attention to controlling the Thor''s hammer and let the Thor''s hammer be blown away directly.


    This Thor''s hammer is a powerful magic weapon. Its power is not under the hell magic knife. It is even close to the Taoist level. Just now, the elder took out the Thor''s hammer to attack, Li Mu took a fancy to this Thor''s hammer.


    "Kungfu world!"


    Li Mu blew away the Thor''s hammer with one blow, and then immediately urged the boxing world to force the Thor''s hammer into the boxing world.


    The boxing world is also an independent small world. As soon as the Thor hammer was incorporated into the boxing world, it was forcibly cut off from the elder.


    After all, the secret realm of the heavenly king and the world of Kungfu are two independent worlds. No matter how small the world of kungfu is, it is also an independent world. Without a certain height, it is impossible to control magic weapons across the world. Therefore, as soon as the Thor hammer falls into the world of Kungfu, it immediately cuts off contact with the elder.


    After forcibly taking away the Thor''s hammer, Li Mu will take the opportunity to escape, but at this time, a startling noise suddenly sounded in the depths of the tomb.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and then an excited voice sounded.


    "Little bastard, it''s you. It''s really broken iron shoes and nowhere to find. It takes no time to get it. Taoist Heilong of my ancestor failed to recover his strength. It''s all hurt by you. This time, I''ll let you die without a place to bury!"


    Taoist Heilong rushed out of the underground tomb and immediately showed an excited look.


    Immediately, patches of black fog immediately filled out. As soon as these black fog gushed out, it immediately formed a maze and completely wrapped the whole Tallinn.


    "Ha ha, little bastard Li Mu, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Didn''t you expect? I''m still alive. I''m alive to avenge you!" Another voice full of crazy hatred sounded and screamed bitterly, "you defeated me in the mythical realm of the world, but now I have reached a realm you can never imagine, the later stage of the earth fairy!"


    "I Cui Xuanlong can finally take revenge today!"


    "Cui Xuanlong?"


    Li Mu, who was about to try to escape from the black fog, suddenly stopped. His face suddenly became extremely cold. It was not for anything else, but because Cui Xuanlong was one of his great enemies of life and death.


    Cui Xuanlong was directly killed by him in Jiangcheng, but unexpectedly, this guy died without stiffness. He shared a body with Taoist Heilong and came back to life again, which was really beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    However, even if Cui Xuanlong is not dead, it''s a big deal to kill him again.


    When he was in Jiangcheng, Cui Xuanlong was Li Mu''s biggest enemy. The dangers Li Mu encountered were constantly targeted because of Cui Xuanlong.


    Now, Cui Xuanlong is dead but not stiff. He appears in front of him again, and the hatred that began to fade in the past appears again.


    Unexpectedly, Cui Xuanlong, a guy who has been dead for so long, was resurrected because of the black dragon Taoist. Before, only Cui Xuanlong''s body was resurrected, but now, even Cui Xuanlong''s spirit has been resurrected, which Li Mu didn''t expect at all.


    "Cui, Xuan, long!"


    Li Mu suddenly turned around and stared at the body shared by Taoist Heilong and Cui Xuanlong. His eyes were full of deep hatred.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it seems that you haven''t forgotten me. That''s great. Otherwise, how can I experience the quick feeling of revenge? I Cui Xuanlong now shares the same body with Taoist Heilong. His strength is my strength. Now he has reached the later stage of the earth fairy. The earth fairy land is only one step away from the real fairy!"


    Cui Xuanlong sent out a ferocious and hysterical laugh. He stared at Li Mu with murderous eyes.


    Cui Xuanlong''s memory of Li Mu still stays in the story of Taoist Heilong. At that time, it was still the period of the green lake war. At that time, Li Mu''s strength had not reached the great holy land, but it was about the current myth to the small holy land. Compared with the earth immortals, this strength was very different.


    Is an insurmountable gap.


    Now Cui Xuanlong is completely looking down on Li Mu. Besides, even if Li Mu is not a small holy land now, where can he be promoted with some improvement?


    With his talent of Cui Xuanlong, it was very difficult to continue to improve his strength in those years. How far can Li Mu cultivate now?


    Cui Xuanlong''s heart is full of a sense of revenge. Although Li Mu is not dead, for him, Li Mu is no different from a dead man.


    Wasn''t Li Mu a cow? He could overturn the first true biography of Jiangcheng Wudao University and let him be killed by life and death, but so what? Now Li Mu is not like a mole ant in front of him. He can easily crush him at any time.


    What is a mere contemporary myth? Even with a look in his eyes, he can easily kill a contemporary myth now. What if it''s not a contemporary myth, a little saint, a great saint, or even a martial saint?


    He Cui Xuanlong now stretched out a finger and could press it to death in an instant.


    However, as soon as Cui Xuanlong finished speaking, his voice was taken over by Taoist Heilong. Cui Xuanlong had no eyesight, but Taoist Heilong had very many.


    "I didn''t expect how long it took. You have stepped into the martial god realm and reached the later stage of the martial god realm. It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such skills!"


    Taoist black dragon stared at Li Mu and said.


    In the past ten years, he has stepped into the little holy land, the great holy land and the martial holy land all the way from the current myth land to the martial god land, and achieved the cultivation in the later stage of the martial god land. If it is not for the reincarnation of great energy, the cultivation speed is too fast, which is far faster than the expectation of Taoist Heilong.


    Soon, Taoist Heilong began to doubt that Li Mu was a great reincarnation and was not a new monk at all.


    "Taoist black dragon, when you were playing tricks in the Qinghu area, you didn''t expect to come here now. Since you came here, today is your death date!"


    Li Mu stared at Taoist black dragon and said.


    Before, he was worried that Taoist black dragon had recovered the cultivation of land God fairyland. If Taoist black dragon had really recovered the cultivation of land God fairyland, it would not be something that Li Mu can deal with now, but Cui Xuanlong took the initiative to expose the realm of Taoist black dragon. Taoist black dragon is now just a land fairyland.


    If it''s just a fairyland, Li Mu doesn''t worry so much. After all, the earth fairy is still half human and half fairy, not a real fairy. There is a huge gap between half human and half fairy and real fairy.


    "My time of death? Today is your day of death! " Taoist Black Dragon said with a grimace.


    "If you have recovered the land God fairyland now, you can kill me. I believe that the strength of the land God fairyland is not something I can deal with now, but the problem is that you haven''t recovered the land God fairyland yet. You can''t kill me with the strength of the land God!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Until this moment, the elder of Tiandi sect finally reacted. The guy with one body and two souls actually climbed out of the tomb. What the hell is going on.


    Moreover, the guy who had just climbed out of the tomb had a grudge against this powerful and invincible boy. The elder of Tiandi sect didn''t know what was going on.


    "Who the hell are you, a guy with two souls? Where is the corpse of the founder of the kaipai sect of our heaven and earth sect? "


    The elder of Tiandi sect shouted loudly.


    "The founder of Tiandi sect? What are you and where did you come from? What array did you make that can produce a black hole? Let me go through the black hole and come to this ghost place from the main world! "


    Taoist Heilong glanced at the elder and said impatiently.


    "The Lord world? Are you from the Lord''s world? "


    The elder of Tiandi sect suddenly became excited, widened his eyes and cried unbelievably. Then his face showed a look of ecstasy.


    "It''s successful, but it''s really successful. We strive for survival by death, cheat the power of the law by the rotation of life and death, and let the law of the main world think that the people in our Heavenly King''s Secret realm are also the people of the main world. If we succeed, we''ve definitely succeeded!"


    "Huh? Do you guys want to enter the main world from the small world of the heavens? "


    Taoist Heilong was well-informed. He immediately realized that these guys wanted to escape from the small cage in the secret place of the king of heaven.


    After all, Taoist Heilong was once the strong man of the land God fairyland, and lived in the late medieval era. Their experience is really not comparable to that of Li Mu.


    Even if Li Mu has the memory of the mechanical emperor, after all, it has only a short memory of 30 years, which can not be compared with the black dragon Taoist who often have a memory of hundreds of years.


    You know, once you become an immortal, that is, when you reach the land God fairyland, you can immediately obtain a life span of 800 years. In other words, the lowest real immortal can live for 800 years. The longer the strength, the higher the immortal nationality, and the longer the life.


    This is also the reason why, according to legend, the queen mother held a flat peach banquet to prolong the life of the immortals.


    Most immortals don''t live as long as the sky and never die. Longevity is indeed. Living for 800 years can be said to be longevity, but immortality can''t be achieved at all, so they need a spirit like flat peach to continue their life.


    At that time, the life span of Taoist Heilong was about 800 years, which was different from that in the flood and famine era. The strong people in the flood and famine era often lived for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. After the establishment of Tianting, many laws have changed.


    However, even if the life span is only 800 years, it is long enough for ordinary humans. It is like that before the great change of heaven and earth, someone lived from the Song Dynasty to modern times. These 800 years are vicissitudes.


    "Yes, anyway, this secret has been spied out by you, and I don''t need to hide it. This is the secret of our heaven and earth sect!"


    The elder said without hesitation.


    "So this is the heaven and earth sect in the secret realm of the heavenly king? What are the strength of your sect leader? "


    Taoist black dragon turned his eyes and asked.


    "Where is our ancestor''s Dharma body?" The elder asked.


    "You answer my question first, and then I''ll answer your question!"


    Said the black dragon Taoist.


    "Our Tiandi sect is a super first-class sect in Tianwang secret territory, and the sect leader Tianzong is one of the strongest in Tianwang secret territory. Now it is the peak cultivation of earth immortals in the later stage!"


    The elder said in a deep voice with anger.


    "Is the peak of the earth fairy the strongest?" Taoist Heilong completely relaxed after hearing the speech. As long as there was no overhaul of the land God fairyland, he was not afraid.


    Even if the realm of Tianzong is a little higher than him, Taoist Heilong doesn''t worry. He is the rebirth of the strong. What is a small realm.


    "Your Excellency has not answered my question. Besides, who are you?"


    The elder said angrily.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the contempt of Taoist black dragon, but now the elder didn''t know the origin of Taoist black dragon. He only knew that Taoist black dragon was obviously hard to provoke, so he didn''t rush to do it.

 Chapter 1060

    "Do you want to know who I am?"


    Taoist Heilong showed a strange smile on his face, waved to the elder and said, "come here, I''ll tell you quietly!"


    The elder frowned, but felt that this was the forbidden area of Tiandi sect. Tiandi sect had just defeated the enemy''s encirclement and suppression. When their confidence burst, he didn''t feel that Taoist Heilong dared to attack him.


    This is because the elder is very confident in his strength. Secondly, the situation of Tiandi sect is good. Therefore, the elder has no doubt that he has him and directly leans towards Taoist Heilong.


    "My name is Taoist black dragon. I used to be a strong land God in Wonderland. You have to remember clearly. When you see the king of hell, don''t forget to tell him that Taoist black dragon killed you!"


    "Soul devouring evil spirit!"


    Taoist black dragon smiled grimly. At the moment when the big elder approached, he boldly urged the evil Qi. The black Qi seemed to live in this moment, and turned into the big elder''s seven holes in an instant.


    The elder was caught off guard. As soon as he was penetrated by the black gas, his skin, flesh and blood immediately began to melt. The elder screamed fiercely and immediately urged the divine power.


    "Yuan Shen Zhen Yan!"


    The elder screamed bitterly and madly urged the true flame of the yuan God. The true flame of the yuan God burned directly to those strange magic Qi.


    The true flame of the yuan God is one of the magical powers at the bottom of the pressure box of the heaven and earth sect. The true flame of the yuan God burns, and the black gas makes a "crackling" sound like a living creature.


    However, although the evil spirit retreated, the elder looked terrible. His face had melted, and the blood under his skin was like a horse honeycomb, which looked very ferocious and terrible.


    The elder was instantly disfigured and turned into a terrible and ugly freak, which was caused by the evil Qi of Taoist black dragon.


    "Yuan Shen FA Jian, devil, die for me!"


    The elder roared and showed a crazy look in his eyes. Wan Xiu attacked the mountain just now. He didn''t get so serious injury. Unexpectedly, Wan Xiu was beaten back now. Instead, he was secretly attacked by Taoist black dragon for a moment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the elder cut off the sword, it was like a wildfire. The whole magic gas was burning in an instant. The towering magic gas covered the whole Tallinn. These magic gases were boiling in an instant, like a big pot of boiled water. Then the whole magic gas began to burn in a raging manner.


    "Hum, I''m still a Yuanshen Dharma practitioner, and I''ve arrived in the fairyland. I underestimate you!"


    "Demon sword butcher God!"


    The dark dragon Taoist priest snorted coldly and closed his hands directly. The monstrous evil spirit immediately turned into a dark long sword. Then the dark dragon Taoist priest stretched out his hand and the dark magic sword immediately cut off the Yuanshen Dharma sword of the elder.


    One black and one white, two powerful swords cut at each other.


    The Yuanshen friar specializes in controlling demonic friars and ghost friars. Their Yuanshen Dharma light can restrain all evils and can kill all evils, but the premise is that the Yuanshen friar is strong enough, or his enemy is weaker than him. Even if it is the minimum requirement, it must be equivalent to his realm, not much better than him.


    However, Taoist Heilong is really much more powerful than the elder.


    What the elder should do now is not to entangle with the black dragon Taoist priest at all, but to leave Tallinn immediately and report to Tianzong who is suppressing the injury, so that Tianzong can mobilize strong people to encircle and suppress.


    But now the elder was dazzled by anger, his appearance was destroyed, and he was caused great pain by the black dragon Taoist priest''s magic skill. The elder has been very angry and lost his mind. Now he can''t make the best choice.


    The next moment, two long swords with towering power collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion suddenly appeared. The earth shaking explosion rang through the wanzhang mountain, even not just on the wanzhang mountain, even the distant ancestors of Jinguang, the king of fire and thunder, the boy of gold and silver, the old devil, marshal Wang and so on.


    Hearing the loud noise, these strong men suddenly looked at wanzhang mountain.


    The sound of the impact was too loud. Judging from the sound alone, it was like a loud noise to destroy the whole wanzhang mountain.


    However, wanzhang mountain was not destroyed. There was no obvious change on wanzhang mountain. It was only Tallinn that was destroyed. After all, the evil Qi killed by Yuanshen Dharma sword did not have a particularly powerful ordinary destructive power.


    In front of Li Mu''s eyes, the two black and white Dharma swords collided fiercely. At the moment of collision, the black sword suddenly collapsed. The elder was happy and immediately manipulated the yuan God Dharma sword to cut the Taoist black dragon fiercely.


    "No!"


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, he immediately felt something wrong. With the strength of Taoist black dragon, even with a casual blow, his black sword lost too quickly.


    When Li Mu looked carefully, he saw that the scattered black sword turned into strands of sword silk. Strands of sword silk quickly invaded the Yuanshen Dharma sword and quickly infected and assimilated the Yuanshen Dharma sword.


    The great elder''s Yuanshen Dharma sword soon began to blacken. The Yuanshen Dharma sword is actually the sword transformed by the Yuanshen. Being invaded by black gas is tantamount to the rapid invasion of the great elder''s Yuanshen.


    "Poof!"


    "Damn it, you can assimilate my Yuanshen Dharma sword!"


    The elder opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The yuan God was invaded. The elder immediately panicked. He quickly wanted to take back the yuan God Dharma sword and forcibly urged the power of the yuan God Dharma sword. The yuan God Dharma sword was shining brightly and wanted to expel the black gas.


    The magic power of Taoist black dragon is really weird. The elder has never seen such a strange magic power before.


    "Hehe, do you still want to leave when you are stuck by my ghost spirit? I''ll give you a ride if you want to go! "


    Taoist Heilong smiled grimly, and his mind suddenly moved, ''Bang'', the black gas that had been contaminated with the Yuanshen Dharma sword suddenly exploded, ''Kacha'', and cracks appeared on the Yuanshen Dharma sword of the elder.


    "Wow!"


    There was a crack on the yuan God Dharma sword. The elder couldn''t help but spit out two mouthfuls of blood again. However, as long as the yuan God was not destroyed, these "minor injuries" were acceptable.


    The elder endured the churning Qi and blood and immediately recovered the Yuanshen Dharma sword. Seeing that the Yuanshen Dharma sword was about to be absorbed into his body, a dark fist hit him directly.


    "Bang!"


    A dark fist blasted on the Yuanshen Dharma sword. With this blow, the elder''s Yuanshen Dharma sword was blasted.


    "Wow!"


    At the moment when the Yuanshen Dharma sword jumped to pieces, the elder looked up to the sky and gushed blood. The whole person''s momentum immediately faded. He reluctantly opened his mouth and swallowed the broken Yuanshen Dharma sword, trying to rally the Yuanshen again. However, his Yuanshen has become broken and full of cracks because he was beaten by a fist.


    "Damn it, what kind of magic power is this?"


    The elder''s face showed deep-rooted fear. This time, he dared not fight with the black dragon Taoist priest again. Without hesitation, he immediately turned and ran away.


    The elder fled in a panic. He was extremely frightened. He just wanted to escape back to the Lord Hall of heaven and earth as soon as possible, report the matter here to the Lord, and ask the Lord to suppress and eliminate demons.


    "Is it too late to go now?"


    Taoist Heilong smiled grimly, and a black vine popped up in the black fog. As soon as heiteng appeared, he quickly wrapped around the elder''s waist and was about to pull him into the black fog.


    "Taoist black dragon, damn you!"


    The elder roared bitterly and fiercely. He waved his sword fiercely and cut off his waist with one sword, leaving only his upper body to flee in confusion.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have this courage!"


    Taoist Heilong''s eyes narrowed. He had no time to stop the elder. He could only watch the elder escape quickly.


    But just as the elder was about to rush to the sky and escape to the front mountain, a big handprint was caught down. In an instant, he grabbed half of the elder''s body and directly crushed and exploded half of the elder''s body.


    The great elder yuan Shen was broken, and the Dharma body itself was cut in half. After this blow, those who have completely died cannot die again.


    The person who took the shot was Ye Lingtong. Under normal circumstances, ye Lingtong could not be the opponent of the elder, but now the elder was seriously injured and just wanted to escape. Without precaution, ye Lingtong would suddenly attack and be directly hit by Ye Lingtong and burst the Dharma body.


    I''m afraid the elder didn''t expect that the Taoist priest would eventually die in the hands of Ye Lingtong. After all, he didn''t pay any attention to Ye Lingtong before.


    Ye Lingtong wanted to kill the elder because Tiandi sect was not only the enemy of Taoist Heilong, but also the enemy of him and Li Mu. Once the strong ones of Tiandi sect appeared, they would attack everyone here.


    Because no matter whether the elder has touched with the black dragon Taoist or not, he will die.


    "Little bastard, the guy in the way is dead now. The guy in the front hall may not have the courage to come. Now it''s your turn!"


    As soon as the elder died, Taoist Heilong looked at Li Mu with malicious eyes. He looked at Li Mu and said with a grim smile.


    Li Mu sneered, his lips moved slightly, and immediately sent a message to Ye Lingtong, asking him to immediately inform the king of fire thunder, and let the king of fire thunder persuade others to continue attacking wanzhang mountain. He said that Tianzong of wanzhang mountain was seriously injured, and evil spirits were born in the forbidden area of Houshan, which was the best time to attack wanzhang mountain.


    Taoist Heilong doesn''t care about ye Lingtong at all. He doesn''t know ye Lingtong and doesn''t care about ye Lingtong. Now he just wants to solve Li Mu''s great enemy. He doesn''t care about anything else.


    "Little bastard, I''ll take you on the road!"


    "Everywhere!"


    Taoist Heilong smiled grimly and immediately urged the black fog. The dense black fog immediately wriggled into a tiny thread and quickly drilled into Li Mu''s seven holes. He wanted to deal with Li Mu by dealing with the elder.


    "Little bastard, you don''t have to run. I''ve blocked this place into a fog world. Its name is fog lock sky array. You can''t get out here at all. You''d better die for me!"


    Taoist Heilong said that he knew that Li Mu practiced horizontal martial arts. When he was in the mountain city, he called it invincible, but the problem was that Taoist Heilong had absolute confidence in his magic power. Even if Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts were strong, he felt he could deal with it.


    "With this means, you can''t kill me!"


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    Li Mu sneered and directly urged Taigu Tiandi''s body. His body immediately changed into a Shizhang Dharma body, which was covered with Wild Magic patterns.


    The dense black Qi rushed into Li Mu''s seven holes, but this time, these evil Qi returned in vain and could not hurt Li Mu at all.


    Those evil spirits were creeping around like insects, but no matter how they moved, they could not have the slightest impact on Li Mu.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. Your Dharma body has reached the level of high-quality Dharma tools. It seems that it''s not so easy to kill you, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll suppress you first and then kill you slowly!"


    "Look at my corpse mountain blood sea, suppress!"


    The dark devil Taoist sneered and stretched out his hand to press down.


    "Boom!"


    A mountain full of corpses suddenly appeared. The mountain was all composed of corpses. The dense corpses formed a mountain, which pressed down on Limu town.


    "Thunderbolt, break it for me!"


    Facing the fierce corpse mountain, Li Mu roared and directly urged the blood of the thunder, and the dense thunder suddenly fell.


    "Boom!"


    The dense thunder fell madly. Li Mu''s thunder spell was not as good as the black thunder of the three eagles, but ten thousand thunder fell at the same time, and the scene was also very shocking.


    The thunders fell heavily, and the terrible thunders bombarded them. Suddenly, a corpse was destroyed by the thunders. But the corpse mountain was too huge. The corpses piled up inside, and the number of corpses was endless. Even if tens of thousands of thunders fell, only a small part of the corpses were destroyed.


    The rest of the corpses formed a corpse mountain and still fell.


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the sense of war surged out, and the huge Taigu heaven and earth stepped out one step and punched out the corpse mountain.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu directly punched the corpse mountain, and the violent power suddenly broke out. The corpse mountain shook violently. A group of Li Mu''s extremely violent people even beat through the corpse mountain.


    But at this time, Taoist Heilong not only didn''t show a different expression, but sneered and directly stretched out his hand to Shishan.


    "Wow!"


    The huge corpses disintegrated when the mountain collapsed, and the dense corpses fell like raindrops. These corpses are not ordinary ghost corpses, but the demon corpses refined by the black dragon Taoist priest with magic Qi.


    These demon corpses scattered and fell, and then one demon corpse suddenly opened his eyes and rushed frantically on Li Mu.


    A demon corpse opened a big mouth full of fishy smell and bit at Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi. They bit with their mouth and fingernails and tried every means to bite a piece of meat from Li Mu''s body.


    Soon, a large number of demon corpses flooded Li Mu''s whole body.


    At the same time, on the other side, ye Lingtong has caught up with the king of fire and thunder. Other people Ye Lingtong doesn''t know, but he has seen the king of fire and thunder once.


    As soon as ye Lingtong caught up with the king of fire and thunder, he immediately told the king of fire and thunder what happened in the wanzhang mountain. The strong people such as the king of fire and thunder were surprised at the loud noise just now. Hearing Ye Lingtong say, several strong people had a little discussion, and immediately began to gather those who didn''t grab the baby and were killed to repair and prepare to attack the wanzhang mountain again.

 Chapter 1061

    Soon, those casual practitioners who were unwilling to fail began to regroup and launched a fierce attack on wanzhang mountain again. Some Tiandi sect disciples who were ready to pay off the enemy in wanzhang mountain had to shrink again and guard all important places in wanzhang mountain.


    "Ten thousand poison magic sword, the sword is unstoppable!"


    At the same time, in the Tallinn, Taoist Heilong looked at Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth, and his eyes coagulated. Li Mu''s talent is too high and his Dharma body is too strong. He simply doesn''t know how many times higher than Cui Xuanlong.


    If Li Mu''s body had been robbed instead of Cui Xuanlong''s, he might have recovered the cultivation of land God fairyland, and might go further in the future to reach war fairyland and become a hell demon general in the new heaven or Jiuyou hell.


    However, even if you can''t become a general in heaven, but a demon general in hell, it''s also organized. It works for the underworld. All kinds of demons don''t dare to offend him easily. Even a bigger figure doesn''t dare to suppress him easily. There are two things: having an organization and not having an organization.


    Taoist Heilong can''t imagine hiding everywhere before he is reborn. He should also be prepared to send troops to destroy the encirclement and killing in the heaven. The strong man of the land God fairyland can only be a small soldier and scattered immortal in the heaven. Even if he enters the heaven, he has no position. Only when he reaches the war fairyland can he get some positions and become the small leader of the immortal soldiers.


    Taoist black dragon was almost mad with envy when he saw Li Mu''s talent.


    But now, the spirit of Taoist Heilong has been completely combined with Cui Xuanlong. He can only be trapped in Cui Xuanlong''s body. It is unlikely to have the opportunity to take away Li Mu''s body.


    Since he couldn''t get it, he would destroy it completely. Taoist Heilong urged his magic power and directly took it seriously. Before, he didn''t take it so seriously even against the big elder in the early days of earth immortals.


    The strong magic gas turns into a dense ten thousand poison flying sword. This magic gas can not only infect the yuan God Dharma body, but also carry the extremely strong Jiuyou poison on it. Not to mention the living creatures, even many powerful native species in Jiuyou hell can''t resist it.


    Taoist black dragon doesn''t believe that Li Mu can stop his poisonous sword. Even if Li Mu''s Dharma body is strong and powerful, what will happen? If you hit him, you will die.


    Facing the attack of the black dragon Taoist priest, Li Mu''s look is also dignified. After all, the black dragon Taoist priest has now reached the later stage of the earth fairy, and his realm is a big realm higher than Li Mu. As for the magic power, although the black dragon Taoist priest can''t compare with the three eagles, the gap will not be too big. Combined, his strength is even more powerful than the three eagles.


    Li Mu didn''t have much chance of winning in the face of Taoist black dragon, but the most important thing is that Li Mu didn''t have the desire to fight desperately in the face of three eagles, but it was completely different in the face of Taoist black dragon and Cui Xuanlong. In the face of Taoist Black Dragon and Cui Xuanlong, Li Mu definitely had the super desire to fight desperately.


    "Jiuyou blood devil way!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu directly urged the Jiuyou blood devil road. A blood flower was in full bloom. Then the blood flower seemed to be in full bloom in the void, one after another, and the dense blood flowers were in full bloom. Then these blood flowers all opened their ferocious mouths one by one.


    With the flowers of blood in full bloom, an extremely evil force began to appear, terror, evil, overbearing, cruelty, and a variety of negative feelings began to appear.


    In the next moment, all the ten thousand poison magic swords were cut on these blood flowers. When the ten thousand poison magic swords were cut off, the sharp mouths of those blood flowers immediately bit on these ten thousand poison magic swords, "click, wipe, just a few times, they broke these ten thousand poison magic swords.


    As soon as these ten thousand poison magic swords were bitten, they were swallowed, and all the dense ten thousand poison magic swords were swallowed by these blood flowers.


    "What is this? Jiuyou blood devil way? "


    Taoist black dragon looked at Li Mu in horror and asked incredulously, "are you the reincarnation of Jiuyou blood devil?"


    Jiuyou blood devil, a super devil at the end of medieval times, was active earlier than Taoist black dragon, but the active time of Taoist black dragon and Jiuyou blood devil overlapped for nearly 100 years.


    That is, before Jiuyou blood devil was suppressed by Zixia Pavilion, Taoist black dragon was also born. However, Jiuyou blood devil appeared earlier than Taoist black dragon, and his fierce power was more powerful than Taoist black dragon. For Taoist black dragon, this is a more ferocious devil than himself.


    As for strength, although Jiuyou blood devil and Taoist black dragon are both strong in the land God fairyland, the black dragon Taoist is only a land God when he practices to the extreme, and the reason why Jiuyou blood devil is only a land God fairyland is that he has been suppressed by Zixia Pavilion. Otherwise, it is said that Jiuyou blood devil may be able to practice in the war fairyland.


    The nine you blood devil''s nine you blood devil''s way is more terrible than the hell devil''s way of Taoist black dragon.


    "No, it''s impossible. Jiuyou blood devil was suppressed by Zixia Pavilion. Zixia pavilion was one of the three major religions of Taoism. It''s impossible for you to have a chance to escape the remnant soul. You must not be the reincarnation of Jiuyou blood devil!"


    After the black dragon Taoist priest was stunned, he immediately said with certainty.


    The prestige of Zixia pavilion was very clear to Taoist Heilong in those days. Taoist Heilong claimed that he was not afraid of heaven and earth, but in fact he never dared to provoke the three major Taoism sects in those years. Even if he met the ordinary disciples of the three sects, Taoist Heilong only dared to hurt and kill at most.


    Taoist Heilong knows the power of Zixia Pavilion. The last leader of Zixia Pavilion is known as the Immortal Emperor of the world of mortals. After all, he wants to prove the existence of golden immortals. The world of mortals proves golden immortals. This is something that Taoist Heilong and their lawless friars dare not think of.


    With such strength and means, how could it give Jiuyou blood devil such a powerful land God fairyland opportunity, so Taoist Heilong is sure that Li Mu in front of him is definitely not the reincarnation of Jiuyou blood devil.


    "Guess who I am!"


    Li Mu sneered and continued to urge Jiuyou blood devil road. Blood flowers bloomed one after another, devoured blood poison swords, crushed these blood poison swords, and some blood poison arrows were even directly refined.


    "Little bastard, I didn''t expect you to have such a chance to inherit the nine you blood devil way, but even if you have more cards, you will die today!"


    The black dragon Taoist priest quickly urged the magic power, directly detonated the blood poison swords, and then manipulated the demon corpses to rush at Li Mu.


    Although the killing power of these demon corpses is not big enough, the victory lies in a large number. Li Mu will be drowned by these demon corpses if he is careless, and many ants will bite the elephant.


    Taoist black dragon wants to kill Li Mu, and Li Mu also wants to kill Taoist black dragon. Both of them are trying their best to kill each other.


    At the same time, at the foot of wanzhang mountain, the ancestors of golden light, the king of fire and thunder, the boy of gold and silver, the old man of heaven and magic, marshal Wang, and the strong attack.


    "They turned around and came back again. There must be a change in tiantianzong. They want to kill tiantianzong again!"


    "Yes, they fled in such a panic just now. They were scared away by Tianzong one by one. Now they kill back. It should be something wrong in wanzhang mountain. Is it related to the loud noise just now?"


    "Walk around, they all killed back, and we also killed back. I was too anxious to escape just now. I found a blood jade Ganoderma lucidum in the medicine Pu of Tiandi sect. I didn''t have time to collect it. Kill back and rob the blood jade Ganoderma lucidum!"


    "Yes, I just took a fancy to a female disciple and took him back as a wife!"


    A group of scattered practitioners who had fled directly stopped. Just now, the great strong called on them. Only a small number of scattered practitioners fought back against wanzhang mountain, but now they see that the ancestors of Jin Guang took the lead and rushed up, and the rest scattered practitioners are agitated again.


    After all, it was too short to attack wanzhang mountain just now. Few of them got the treasure, and most of them returned in vain. Now they see that the ancestors of Jinguang fought back against wanzhang mountain. These scattered repairs can''t help but join the army of attacking the mountain.


    At least two or three thousand monks attacked wanzhang mountain again.


    "Kill, kill tiantianzong and catch Tianzong''s old thief alive!"


    These monks roared one by one, just to cheer themselves up. These casual monks didn''t think they might catch the Tianzong old thief.


    But they still have the courage to enter wanzhang mountain and rob some things from wanzhang mountain.


    Numerous scattered repairs killed wanzhang mountain again, which directly plunged wanzhang mountain into chaos again.


    When the disciples of Tiandi sect saw this scene, they also flew into a rage.


    Before Wanxiu attacked the mountain, their Tiandi sect had suffered heavy losses. Many disciples of Tiandi sect were killed and many treasures of Tiandi sect were robbed. Finally, Tianzong became powerful and reversed the war with his own strength. Finally, he held wanzhang mountain. Unexpectedly, these scattered monks dared to attack. It was bold.


    "Kill, kill all these maniacs!"


    "The six elders went to report to the patriarch. The elder Jin Guang came back again. The others arranged the array with me to resist the enemy''s attack!"


    The three elders of Tiandi sect immediately roared. While commanding other strongmen of Tiandi sect to prepare for the battle, he sent someone to inform Tianzong immediately that the damn guys were killed again.


    At the same time, in the main hall of Tiandi sect, the messenger''s disciples rushed in, but the scene surprised him.


    Tianzong, the leader of Tiandi sect, was pale and his breath was listless. A strong smell of medicine came out of him. He sat cross legged on the ground and was trying to suppress the violent breath and injury in his body.


    "Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    The disciple who reported the news was surprised at Tianzong''s appearance and asked incredulously.


    "Before, the evolution of the six samsara has exceeded the upper limit of my power. Now the power has backfired, causing great pressure on my body. Now I can only try to suppress the injury. Why did you come here suddenly?"


    After taking the healing pill, Tianzong is trying his best to suppress the injury in his body. He is unable to explore the situation outside and doesn''t know what is happening outside.


    Because the previous urging of the six reincarnation gods put great pressure on Tianzong. Even the matter in the forbidden area of Tallinn could not be handled. After driving away the ancestors of Jinguang, Tianzong could only quickly return to the main hall and repair and recover in the main hall.


    "Patriarch, the big thing is bad. They don''t know if they saw any flaws and killed them back!" The disciple said with a pale face.


    Now Tianzong is seriously injured and scattered to attack the mountain. The top strongmen like the ancestors of Jinguang have been killed back. The situation of tiantianzong is worse than that of Wanxiu before. After all, tiantianzong''s combat power was still intact when Wanxiu attacked the mountain, but now, tiantianzong''s combat power has long been finished.


    "No, did the elder return?"


    Hearing this, Tianzong suddenly changed his face and immediately asked.


    "The elder didn''t appear just now!"


    The disciple replied quickly.


    "Damn it!" Tianzong''s face suddenly became more ugly. The elder just went to deal with the matter of the forbidden area Tallinn, but he hasn''t returned yet. Has something happened?


    Tianzong quickly released a communication flying symbol and immediately beat out the flying sword missionary, but the flying sword missionary had no response.


    There was no response to the flying sword biography, which only means that something must have happened to the elder.


    "Love, damn it, damn it!" Tianzong was furious. Unexpectedly, the big elder had an accident in the Tallinn forbidden area of Tiandi sect. Tianzong thought that the big elder would be able to deal with the Tallinn in the past.


    Unexpectedly, something happened to the elder in the early days of fairyland. Tianzong took a deep breath and took out a colorful crystal from the storage bag. He took a deep look at the crystal and finally swallowed it directly.


    At the entrance of the crystal, the boiling breath in Tianzong''s body healed his injuries in an instant.


    "Lord, how did you eat the wujingshi?"


    The disciple''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, Tianzong ate the wujingshi. Although the wujingshi is a holy healing product, it will consume a lot of longevity yuan and cause extremely serious damage to his body.


    This damage will not be easily revealed in the short term, but it will become more and more obvious over time.


    Under normal circumstances, Tianzong won''t do this at all. He just needs to heal slowly, but now it''s not normal. Tianzong needs to recover immediately, otherwise everything will be meaningless.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go and gather a team of elite disciples immediately. Hurry up!"


    Tianzong immediately shouted. The disciple nodded in a hurry and rushed out immediately.


    At this time, a violent thunder and fire suddenly fell, instantly smashed the top of the main hall, and then directly blasted down to Tianzong.


    "Hum!"


    Tianzong Leng snorted, stretched out his hand directly, and immediately pinched and exploded the fierce thunder in mid air.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder broke and flew everywhere. Seeing this scene, the ancestors of golden light and the heavenly king of fire thunder suddenly changed their faces. Tianzong didn''t seem to be hurt. Was Li Mu lying to them? Or, the messenger Ye Lingtong didn''t know Li Mu at all. He just borrowed Li Mu''s name and falsely sent the news?


    "Master Jin Guang, you dare to come and die. Since you''re here, you don''t have to go this time. Stay here!"


    Tianzong stared coldly at Jinguang''s ancestors and others, and his violent and arrogant momentum rushed into the sky.

 Chapter 1062

    "What about the boy surnamed ye? He must be a spy of Tiandi sect, who deliberately deceived us! "


    "Catch the boy and don''t let him run away!"


    "Go, go, go, we''re in the trap!"


    A group of middle and high-level strong people in the scattered cultivation immediately got into a mess, especially some timid ones. They turned around without hesitation and immediately wanted to escape.


    After all, Tianzong showed the supreme power before. They have seen it. Shrouded in the six samsara, it is a life of nine deaths to have a heavy treasure, and ten deaths to have no life to have no heavy treasure. Except for the top strongmen of the golden light ancestor, the fire thunder heavenly king, others have no heavy treasure. It is good if they can have several good magic weapons.


    Once they are shrouded in the six samsara, they will die without a place to bury.


    "You damn guys, think we tiantiandi sect come and go whenever we want?"


    The three elders burst out of temper and roared with fierce hands. With the three elders'' hands, flying swords fell in the sky.


    "Falling star, kill!"


    "Buzz!"


    The dense flying swords fell like meteors, and the dense meteors formed a meteor shower in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    As soon as the falling star fell, dozens of middle-level casual practitioners died miserably. These middle-level and high-level casual practitioners were directly pierced by dense flying swords.


    Other middle and high-level strong people were more frightened, and even had no idea of resistance. They fled like rabbits.


    "Gold and silver boy, old devil and marshal Wang, you are all people in my heavenly king''s Secret territory. Now I give you a chance. As long as you kill the golden light ancestor and the fire thunder heavenly king, I will let bygones be bygones and will not investigate your responsibility for attacking my heaven and earth sect!"


    As soon as Tianzong said this, the faces of the top strong indigenous people in the secret land of the king of heaven suddenly changed. The ancestors of golden light and the king of fire and thunder subconsciously approached some and became horns with each other.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. We attack tiantianzong today and have a deep hatred with tiantianzong. Once we fight against each other, we will be destroyed by Tianzong in the end. Don''t be fooled!"


    Gold and silver boy, old devil, marshal Wang and others slowly approached together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the secret place of the king of heaven is a cage. In this cage, we can burn high incense when we can cultivate to the present state. If we want to go further, it is very difficult. The possibility is low. What''s more, even if we can go further?"


    "What if it becomes a land God fairyland? Eight hundred years later, it is not a cup of loess, so we must get the secret of tiantianzong, leave Tianwang secret territory and enter the main world, so we can step into the ranks of the top strong. Therefore, we must get the secret of Tianwang secret territory, and we must not let tiantiantianzong enjoy the right to enter and leave Tianwang secret territory alone! "


    The gold and silver boy was the most determined and said without hesitation.


    As soon as the gold and silver boy said this, the old devil and marshal Wang who had some intention immediately frowned.


    One is that they think the gold and silver boy is reasonable. The other is that if the gold and silver boy doesn''t turn back, it depends on them. How can they be the opponent of the ancestor of golden light and the king of fire and thunder.


    "Our Tiandi sect is the leading super sect in the secret realm of the king of heaven. What I say is laws and regulations. You can rest assured. In addition, if you spy on the secrets of Tiandi sect, you should also get the secrets of Tiandi sect!"


    Tianzong said coldly.


    "I think...!"


    Marshal Wang hesitated, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the gold and silver boy.


    "Don''t mess up!" The gold and silver boy said quickly.


    "Now we have no chance of winning. I think Tianzong is right!" However, marshal Wang''s face was gloomy and said without hesitation, "I don''t want to be the enemy of Tiandi sect, but I''m not the opponent of Jinguang ancestor and huolei king. In order to show my sincerity, I''m willing to catch this boy!"


    "It is this boy who deceives us into attacking Tiandi sect again!"


    Marshal Wang directly took out a purple and gold gourd. His opponent opened the gourd mouth and suddenly shouted, "Ye Lingtong?"


    "Huh?"


    Ye Lingtong is taking the opportunity to rush to the forbidden area of the back mountain. When he hears the speech, he subconsciously agrees. It''s this promise. Ye Lingtong is immediately sucked by the purple gold gourd.


    "This boy deceives the public. I''m willing to kill him!"


    Marshal Wang finished and slapped Ye Lingtong on the head.


    "No, this is the legitimate son of Ye family, the fortress of Jincheng in the main world. Don''t mess around!"


    The king of fire and thunder quickly stopped it, but it was too late. Marshal Wang clapped it and immediately clapped it on Ye Lingtong''s head. Ye Lingtong''s head was like a rotten watermelon.


    "Well, I promise tiantianzong won''t pursue Marshal Wang in the future. Old man Tianmo, how do you choose now?"


    Tian zongdun smiled with satisfaction and looked at the old man Tianmo.


    "Don''t be stupid, old devil. Once our alliance collapses, everyone will die!"


    The gold and silver boy shouted without hesitation.


    The old devil''s face was stiff and his magic Qi was fluctuating. His face was changeable, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "Old devil, so you want to go one way to the dark?"


    Tianzong stared at the old man with cold eyes and directly exerted great pressure on the old man. Forced by this strong pressure, the old man hesitated to speak.


    But at this time, father Jinguang suddenly opened his mouth.


    "No, Tianzong, if you have an absolute advantage, you don''t have to tell us so much. In addition, the strength of your Tiandi sect''s main hall is too weak. Up to now, there are only two or three kittens left except you. What about the other strongmen of your Tiandi sect?"


    "Based on these conditions, your current situation is not as good as it looks. In addition, I''m afraid something has gone wrong within your Tiandi sect!"


    "You are just a strong man outside but a weak man in the middle. Your Tiandi sect has no advantage over us now!"


    Jin Guang said firmly.


    "You fart, we live in heaven and earth very well. You dare to deceive the public and kill me!"


    "Falling star!"


    The three elders were furious, suddenly roared and urged the falling stars again. The flying swords were like meteors falling from the sky and shrouded in the past to the golden ancestor in an instant.


    "Golden light!"


    At this time, Jin Guang''s father sneered and made a bold move.


    It seems that everyone has forgotten that the golden light ancestor is the strongest among them. As soon as the golden light ancestor shot, thousands of golden lights came out.


    The dense golden light shrouded the three elders. The three elders immediately gave a sad scream. His body was shrouded by the golden light. It was like that winter snow met the scorching sun and began to melt quickly. He retreated desperately and threw magic weapons one by one to resist.


    The ancestor of Jin Guang bluntly attacked the three elders, but the powerful Tianzong did not. This seems to show that there are problems between tiantianzong and Tianzong.


    Marshal Wang was stunned. He just killed Ye Lingtong and handed over his name. Unexpectedly, the situation suddenly reversed and major changes occurred. Marshal Wang was at a loss and regretted again.


    Unfortunately, marshal Wang just defected. Now even if they want to defecte, they may not accept it. Moreover, marshal Wang also hopes to have a face and don''t let the last face disappear.


    "Tianzong, can you do it?"


    Marshal Wang asked angrily.


    "I was hurt a little before, which really affected some combat effectiveness, but don''t worry, your cooperation with me is enough to suppress them!"


    Tianzong''s face changed, and finally said slowly, "in addition, we tiantianzong have a team of elite forces in the Tallinn forbidden area. When I gather them, I will be safe!"


    Marshal Wang''s eyes brightened with joy, but at this time, ye Lingtong, who had just been hit by his fist and burst his head, grew a head again and was not dead at all.


    "Don''t listen to him. Tiandi sect is finished. They arranged a secret Dharma array in the Tallinn forbidden area to overturn the cycle of yin and Yang in an attempt to enter the main world. Unfortunately, they summoned a great devil..."


    "Shut up!"


    Tianzun''s face changed greatly. He quickly reached out and pinched Ye Lingtong. This time, he directly pinched Ye Lingtong''s whole body.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Lingtong''s whole body was pinched into a pool of rotten meat. His bones were broken, and his internal organs were turned into meat mud. He can''t die anymore.


    Unfortunately, it was useless. Ye Lingtong''s body was pinched and exploded, but the whole body quickly resurrected, and a intact Ye Lingtong appeared again.


    "The great devil has killed the great elder of Tiandi sect. This is the secret of Tiandi sect!"


    "Die!"


    Tianzong roared and spit out a divine thunder. The terrible divine thunder bombarded Ye Lingtong directly into coke and ashes.


    This time, ye Lingtong was completely electrified into coke. Even the great devil who can regenerate with blood can''t find a drop of blood to regenerate with such injury.


    Tianzong felt that with such a blow, ye Lingtong must have died completely. After all, he is not those monsters who have the ability to drop blood and regenerate.


    The attack of Tianzong was too fast. The ancestors of Jinguang and the king of fire and thunder even had no time to attack.


    However, it''s still useless. Ye Lingtong resurrected directly in front of Tianzong.


    "The summoned devil''s name is Taoist black dragon. He was once a strong man in the land God fairyland. Now his strength has been restored to the later stage of the earth fairy, and his strength is strong!"


    Ye Lingtong directly ignored Tianzong and continued.


    "Six samsara!"


    With a roar, Tianzong unfolded the picture scroll again and directly released the six samsara map into the air. In the six samsara map, six huge dark vortices appeared, and then the black hole of hungry ghost road emerged. As soon as the black hole of hungry ghost road appeared, ye Lingtong was swallowed directly.


    As soon as ye Lingtong was swallowed by the hungry ghost Road, he was eaten alive by the hungry ghost road in the twinkling of an eye, so that the evil spirits in the hungry ghost road could share their food cleanly.


    But it''s still useless. Even if the six reincarnations have swallowed Ye Lingtong, a mass of Lingguang appears, and ye Lingtong still appears again intact.


    It seems that all the supernatural powers can''t really kill Ye Lingtong.


    This scene is not only unacceptable to Tianzong, but also unacceptable to the ancestors of Jinguang, the king of fire and thunder, the boy of gold and silver, the old man of demons and marshal Wang.


    Ye Lingtong, after all, was just at the beginning of fairyland, not to mention the land fairyland. Even in the middle and late stages of human fairyland, he didn''t reach it. How terrible was the six samsara of Tianzong. They had seen it before. One six samsara magic can scare off many strong people. Now, in front of them, Tianzong''s six samsara magic can''t kill a monk at the beginning of fairyland?


    "Damn it, what the hell are you?"


    Tianzong is also going crazy. Now he is under great counterattack and pressure and is used for the six reincarnations, but he still doesn''t think it''s useful. Tianzong has never seen such an enemy before.


    "The great elder of Tiandi sect is dead, and the second elder is estimated to be almost the same. You can see the appearance of the third elder. In addition, Tiandi sect is not healed. Tiandi sect is now an empty shelf, and there is the great enemy of Taoist black dragon. Tianzong is really strong outside and weak in the middle!"


    Ye Lingtong doesn''t care about bird Tianzong at all, and continues to say coldly.


    Ye Lingtong reported the secret of Tiandi sect, but the strong people such as Jin Guang''s ancestor were still silent. They were stunned by Ye Lingtong''s immortal magic power. This magic power is too powerful. If everyone has this magic power, what if they encounter super strong enemies?


    With this magic power, they can deal with even super strong enemies.

 Chapter 1063

    However, in a few seconds, the fire thunder King''s face changed fiercely, and his attention was instantly pulled away from ye Lingtong.


    "Who were you talking about? Taoist black dragon? "


    The king of fire thunder said fiercely.


    The king of fire and thunder is not only powerful and powerful, but also likes to study ancient books. He has a lot of research on many ancient books on Leishen mountain. In these ancient books, he has also seen the name of Taoist black dragon.


    Taoist black dragon was a great devil at the end of medieval times. He had escaped the pursuit of the three religions several times, set off endless killings and triggered various tragedies.


    At the end of the middle ages, Taoist Heilong was a terrible devil.


    It is said that before the end of the last robbery in the middle ages, Taoist Heilong disappeared. It is said that he was suppressed and destroyed by an eminent monk of the Zen sect at that time. But now, Taoist Heilong was not destroyed by an eminent monk of the Zen sect at all, but escaped the robbery until the end of the robbery.


    When the sword swept the world of killing heaven, it was finally sealed under the sword. Later, the aura recovered and the black dragon Taoist was resurrected.


    "What happened to Taoist black dragon?"


    Others looked inexplicable. Even the ancestor of Jinguang didn''t understand the difference of the name. Although there were many ancient books in Jinguang cave, the ancestor of Jinguang only liked to read those ancient books related to cultivation. He didn''t like to read ordinary ancient books such as records.


    "Taoist Heilong was a figure at the end of the middle ages. According to the records of some Taoist secrets, he was the strong man at the peak of the land God fairyland at the end of the middle ages and a real immortal!"


    The king of fire and thunder said solemnly.


    "True fairy?"


    Hearing this, the face of Jinguang and others suddenly changed. It was a real fairy. The land fairy was a real fairy, and the earth fairy was just a half fairy. The half fairy and the real fairy were completely different.


    Besides, Tianzong, a semi immortal, has developed six reincarnations, which they can''t deal with. What''s more, in the face of a real immortal and a real immortal demon, they are absolutely who goes up and who dies.


    Hearing the strong man of the land God fairyland, marshal Wang did not hesitate to turn and run away.


    "It''s not a land fairy. He hasn''t recovered to the land fairy land. Now he only has the cultivation of the later stage of the land fairy!" Ye Lingtong said immediately.


    "The later period of the earth fairy?"


    Hearing this, even Tianzong breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it was not a real immortal, Tianzong, including himself, would turn and escape.


    Although the later period of the earth immortals was strong, it was not impossible to deal with it. The eyes of the golden ancestors flickered. Anyway, the Tiandi sect did have an accident, which was a good thing for them.


    "Go!"


    Tianzong also knew that things could not be done after they were exposed. He immediately released a strong breath, wrapped up the three elders and left.


    "Go, let''s kill it!"


    "Since Tiandi sect can summon people to the king''s secret place without opening the channel, it shows that their experiment has been successful. If you want to leave the king''s secret place, follow me!"


    Ye Lingtong saw the opportunity and immediately encouraged him.


    "Yes, that makes sense. Kill it!"


    Several local strongmen immediately reacted. Although Ye Lingtong''s immortal power is powerful, if he can''t step into a higher realm, he can only be trapped in the secret realm of the king of heaven. Even if there is an immortal power, what''s the use?


    Therefore, the most important thing is to grab the secret of tiantianzong or leave Tianwang''s Secret territory directly through tiantiantianzong.


    "Kill, go to the forbidden area of Tiandi sect to find out!"


    The gold and silver boy and the old devil rushed to Tallinn immediately, and marshal Wang didn''t care about his face at this time and immediately followed him. After all, the four strong men are no longer old. If they can''t enter the main world early and impact a higher realm, they will all be finished in a hundred years.


    The reason why the gold and silver boy''s attitude is so firm is that although they look young and still look like a boy, they are already two old men. They just don''t seem to grow up because of the problem of cultivating magical powers.


    They are even older than the old devil. They are the most eager people to leave the king''s secret place.


    "Jin Guang, what do you say?"


    The king of fire and thunder looked at the ancestor of Jin Guang and asked.


    "Keep up, the strength of Taoist black dragon hasn''t recovered to the land God fairyland, then we still have a chance!"


    As soon as the golden light old ancestor pondered, he said aloud.


    At the same time, in the forbidden area of tiantianzong Tallinn, Li Mu has full fire and is fighting with the black dragon Taoist. However, up to now, Li Mu also understands that it is too difficult to kill the black dragon Taoist with his current strength. It can even be said that Li Mu has no chance to kill the black dragon Taoist at all.


    After all, the black dragon Taoist was once a strong man in the land God fairyland. He had a good level of magic power and rich experience. Even with Li Mu''s talent and cards, it was almost impossible to kill the black dragon Taoist.


    However, it is impossible for Li Mu to kill Taoist black dragon. Taoist black dragon is quite unhappy that he can''t kill Li Mu. Taoist black dragon thought he would be sure to kill Li Mu, but he didn''t expect Li Mu to be so difficult to kill. At present, Li Mu can''t kill him, but he can''t kill Li Mu.


    Taoist Heilong has now recovered to the realm of the later stage of the earth fairy, while Li Mu is just the later stage of the Wushen realm. He is a big leader,; He was ahead of a big realm, which was completely the situation of rolling, but after he really started, Taoist Heilong found that he could not destroy Li Mu.


    "The boy''s Dharma body is so powerful and has countless cards. Even if I am a higher level than him, I can''t suppress him!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said with an ugly face.


    Taoist Heilong was furious. He had seen the horror of Li Mu before, and now he has seen the terrible talent of Li Mu. If possible, he would like to cut Li Mu thousands of times at once, but the problem is that he can''t cut Li Mu thousands of times at all.


    "Taoist black dragon, Cui Xuanlong, with your current strength, you can''t kill me at all. It''s still a long time in the secret realm of the heavenly king. Wait, we''ll win sooner or later!"


    Li Mu looked at Taoist Heilong coldly and said.


    After Li Mu finished, he turned and left directly, but Taoist Heilong''s face was ugly and he didn''t want to let Li Mu leave at all, because Li Mu''s growth rate was too fast. If he couldn''t kill Li Mu this time, unless he quickly recovered to the land God fairyland, Li Mu would only be older and harder to kill in the future.


    But in a short time, Taoist Heilong was not sure that he could rush to the land God fairyland and restore the cultivation of true immortals.


    "Stay with me and don''t want to go!"


    The black dragon Taoist roared and urged the magic Qi to condense into a huge palm. The magic Qi condensed into a palm and then grabbed it.


    But at this time, a strong and powerful breath quickly flew over, and the divine consciousness directly targeted the black dragon Taoist priest.


    "Yin and Yang cylinders!"


    The gold and silver boy took out the magic weapon directly, opened the bottle mouth and released two air currents, which immediately swept away from Taoist black dragon.


    "The devil''s great law, the devil''s gas is towering!"


    "Nine tooth rake big * method!"


    The four powerful attacks directly blasted down, and the Yin-Yang and yin-yang Qi of the gold and silver boy directly dissipated the big handprint of the evil spirit. Then the attack of the old man of heaven demon and marshal Wang directly blasted down on Taoist Heilong.


    "Everyone, Taoist Heilong also killed the great elder of Tiandi sect. He mastered the secret of Tiandi sect. Let''s kill him together!"


    Li Mu took the opportunity to shout.


    The secret is in the hands of Taoist black dragon. When Li Mu shouted, he is not only the enemy of Tiandi sect, but also the enemy of almost everyone else. Li Mu directly roasted Taoist black dragon on the fire.


    "Who are you?"


    There were also a few strong casual practitioners who came after Li Mu and shouted questions.


    "I''m just passing by!"


    Li Mu immediately retreated, indicating that he was not interested in the secret of Tiandi sect. Those casual practitioners immediately took their attention away from him. Now is not the time to care about some inexplicable people.


    After Li Mu said that, seeing the gathering of the strong, he didn''t hesitate at all. He made a gesture to Ye Lingtong, turned and left. Now the weakest of the strong here are people in Wonderland, and the strongest is the existence of earth immortals approaching the peak in the later stage. Moreover, there are a large number of strong people, and basically there is no chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Li Mu took away the thunder hammer of the great elder of Tiandi sect before. No one may have seen this. If the situation is wrong later, he may be involved. It''s meaningless to stay here, so Li Mu chose to leave.


    But ye Lingtong saw Li Mu''s gesture and hesitated, but he didn''t leave.


    After all, he has the power of immortality. The risk of staying here is not too high. He may have a chance to fish in troubled waters. Why not? Therefore, ye Lingtong didn''t leave when he saw Li Mu leave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Tiandi sect, Heilong Taoist priest, Jinguang ancestor huolei heavenly king and local scattered repair strongmen gathered. Several strongmen immediately engaged in a big scuffle, but the result of the scuffle was beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    The sword master of the ancestor of Jin Guang, Wan Gu, was robbed. The fire thunder king was slapped by the Taoist black dragon and was seriously injured. All the top five elders of Tiandi sect died in the war. Other gold and silver boys, the old man of Tianmo and marshal Wang were injured, especially the Silver boy, who was almost killed by Tianzong.


    And Tianzong also hurt the origin after the war. Even if he keeps the injury well and has no chance, he won''t want to attack the land God fairyland in the future.


    Finally, the black dragon Taoist priest escaped with injuries under the siege of several strong men by virtue of his towering magic skills. There was basically no winner in this war. All the strong men were injured, but the severity of the injuries was different.


    The top of wanzhang mountain was blasted, and the mountain collapsed. There is no one in ten buildings of tiantianzong. If tiantianzong were not alive, the whole tiantianzong would fall apart overnight.


    However, Tiandi sect also suffered from this great disaster, and its strength was greatly reduced.


    After Taoist Heilong fled, the old master of Jinguang lost his sword Taoist priest, and Wangu was unhappy. He wanted to take the opportunity to destroy Tiandi sect. Those strong scattered practitioners also wanted to kill Tiandi sect. Anyway, they have completely offended Tiandi sect. I''m afraid it will be their doomsday when Tiandi sect recovers its strength in the future. Therefore, these strong scattered practitioners also support the old master of Jinguang.


    However, just when the master of Jinguang and these strong scattered practitioners were preparing to destroy Tiandi sect, a pool of venom came. Then the pool of venom directly turned into a human shape. The poisonous man appeared and hurt the master of Jinguang with one blow. The terrible poison directly corroded one arm of the master of Jinguang, and the king of fire and thunder immediately ran away.


    The visitor is the holy poison Pope poison emperor, who is known as the first emperor of all poisons in the secret land of heaven and earth.


    Saint poison sect is also an evil sect in the secret realm of the king of heaven. It is the same as heaven and earth sect, but they are all super forces in the secret realm of the king of heaven. The strength of the poison emperor is not below the Tianzong at its peak.


    The poison emperor came for no reason, because he didn''t want to stay in the cage of the king''s secret place. Therefore, he put forward conditions to ask Tianzong to hand over the secret of life and death reincarnation, how to arrange the array and how to open the channel.


    Even at the peak of Tiandi sect, it was only 50-50 with the saint poison sect. Now Tiandi sect has become like this, and its strength has greatly reduced. It is not the opponent of Saint poison sect at all. The situation is stronger than people. Tianzong is helpless and can only hand over the secret of Tiandi sect.


    Even Tianzong did not stop at the last, and proposed that tiantianzong should cooperate with Shengdu religion to form the strongest force. Both sides should understand the study of life and death reincarnation together, and swear by the yuan God that they should not betray each other.


    A few days later, Tianzong''s injury stabilized and directly issued a Jianghu hunting order. The leader of the Jianghu hunting order is Taoist Heilong, and others include the ancestor of golden light, the king of fire and thunder, the boy of gold and silver, the old devil of heaven and so on. Among the portraits on these hunting lists, Li Mu also appeared impressively.


    The battle of wanzhang mountain finally became more and more intense, which directly had a great impact on the pattern in the king''s Secret realm. I learned that Tiandi sect had a way to leave the king''s Secret realm, and a large number of middle and high-level good and evil forces in the king''s Secret realm joined in. These sects that usually even have deep hatred have now abandoned hatred and formed a powerful alliance.


    The reason why this alliance can be formed is that the top strongmen of these forces want to get a way to leave the king''s Secret territory, even if they can''t use it now, they will use it sooner or later.


    The alliance emerged because of this and is quite unstable, but at least now they are indeed an alliance.


    Because Tallinn was destroyed, Tiandi sect, the core secret of the reincarnation of life and death, was unknown. Tianzong insisted that the black dragon Taoist climbed out of the core Tomb of the Dharma array. Therefore, he must know the core secret. Others also believed Tianzong''s statement. Chasing and killing the black dragon Taoist became the top priority in the secret realm of the king of heaven.


    In the initial pursuit, Taoist Heilong didn''t take it seriously, because he was the strong rebirth of the land God fairyland, and now he is also the strong in the later stage of the land fairyland. He didn''t pay attention to a group of aborigines at all.


    The initial development of the matter was the same as that expected by Taoist Heilong. He killed several strong pursuers one after another, but later the poison emperor and Tianzong who gradually recovered their strength joined in the pursuit. Taoist Heilong''s trouble came. He was surrounded twice in succession and almost didn''t escape.

 Chapter 1064

    The strength of the poison emperor is still at its peak, and the strength of Tianzong has recovered 70%. Together, even the black dragon Taoist can''t resist. The most dangerous time, the black dragon Taoist resisted a heavy blow from the poison emperor, almost collapsed on the spot, and finally escaped in a panic.


    After this time, Taoist Heilong was direct and honest. He did not dare to act in a high-profile manner and directly began to act in a low-key manner. However, during the attack on wanzhang mountain, most people died and fled, but a few people benefited, including Ye Lingtong, who was killed 13 times.


    Ye Lingtong grabbed a lot of benefits from wanzhang mountain by virtue of his almost immortal Dharma. Later, he sent a flying sword message to Li Mu, telling Li Mu that he had begun to prepare to attack the Wushen realm.


    During this time, Li Mu also kept a low profile. He hid in the largest river in the king of heaven''s Secret territory, the Wuliang river. In the South Bay of the Wuliang River, there was a clam essence. When Li Mu passed nearby, he dared to attack him. Finally, Li Mu hit it with a blow, grabbed its cave and hid in its cave for cultivation.


    Li Mu was also a key figure in the battle of wanzhang mountain. After the stability and chaos, Tianhe sect began to investigate and resume the matter of Tallinn. Finally, it was determined that Li Mu was also highly suspected. He had to hunt down important people, and he also stole the thunder god hammer, the treasure of Tiandi sect.


    Thor''s hammer is the first treasure of Tiandi sect. Originally, this magic weapon was Tianzong''s weapon, but later Tianzong wanted to practice the six samsara method. He couldn''t use the Thor''s hammer, so he handed it to the elder. Unexpectedly, Li Mu stole the Thor''s hammer, the first treasure of Tiandi sect.


    Knowing that the Thunder God''s hammer was robbed by Li Mu, Tiandi sect was furious. Tianzong could publicize that Li Mu was the most important person under the black dragon Taoist priest. Li Mu soon ranked second on the wanted list.


    Li Mu''s situation is also very dangerous. During his hiding time, he also began to impact the realm. After all, there are three forces chasing him now. The first force is the alliance between Tiandi sect and Tiandi sect, and the second force is Taoist Heilong and Cui Xuanlong. Cui Xuanlong is not worried. He controls his body, not Li Mu''s body, but Taoist Heilong can''t help being on guard.


    The third force to pursue and kill is Chen Walker and the flower witch. These three forces should not be underestimated. Facing the pursuit and killing of these three forces, Li Mu is now under great pressure.


    Li Mu hid in the giant clam cave of the Wuliang River and attacked the realm while sacrificing and refining the Thor''s hammer.


    The power of Thor''s hammer is not under the hell magic knife. It already belongs to the level of half a weapon. No wonder things are robbed by Li Mu. Tiandi sect will be so angry.


    Li Mu can condense four parts. One part can use hell magic knife, the second part can use heaven and earth net, and the third part can use sun moon golden wheel. Now the fourth part finally doesn''t need to be barehanded.


    After all, Li Mu doesn''t have a particularly strong boxing right now. Although jundao kill boxing is the martial arts of spirit level nine grades, it''s not enough to see spirit level nine grades now.


    Before learning more powerful boxing techniques, using weapons to attack is more powerful for Li Mu.


    In the secret realm of the heavenly king, Taoist black dragon attracted attention. Li Mu kept a low profile and hid in the limitless river. He didn''t leave the limitless river at all and kept practicing in the limitless river.


    Six months later, the hammer of Thor was refined by Li Mu, and Li Mu''s realm was directly promoted to the peak of the third grade of Wushen realm, half a step to the level of Wuzu.


    Both Wu God and Wu Zu are half human and half god, which is equivalent to half human and half immortal of human and earth immortals. Since they are both half human and half god, half human and half immortal, they had a human immortal robbery and knocked on the gate of heaven. This time, they don''t have to cross the immortal robbery and buckle the gate of heaven.


    It''s not until the time of Emperor Wu or the land God fairyland that we need to cross another catastrophe. This catastrophe is related to whether we can step in. After all, the door has been knocked open, but it''s hard to say whether we can go in.


    Half a year later, Li Mu began to send a flying sword letter to inquire about the news. During this half a year, the heavenly king''s secret land was indeed not calm.


    In the past six months, Tiandi sect deliberately released news to make the aborigines in Tianwang''s secret land think that Li Mu, like Taoist Heilong, knows the most important secret in Tiandi sect''s tower forest. Therefore, those aborigines are like crazy. They dig three feet and want to find Li Mu.


    However, Li Mu''s concealment, coupled with the most important black dragon Taoist outside to attract attention, no one found him for half a year.


    Soon, ye Lingtong also sent back the news. In the past six months, ye Lingtong''s realm has advanced by leaps and bounds. Now he has reached the initial state of the third grade of the martial god realm. Relying on his immortal magic power, he has fought with the indigenous talents of the heavenly king''s Secret realm for many times during this period and constantly plundered his luck.


    Although you can''t see the luck, one obvious thing is that the luck becomes stronger and stronger with the wind and the water, and you can stop yourself. That is to say, if a genius cultivates all the way, he will kill the enemy and win the treasure when he meets the enemy, his luck will not decline, but will become stronger and stronger.


    However, if you are a genius with strong Qi luck, your Qi luck will immediately weaken if you fail once. If you fail three times, your Qi luck will immediately lose half. If you fail five times, you will be no different from ordinary people. Even if you fail once, your Qi luck will immediately dissipate and die.


    The way of Qi luck is either to decline again and again, or to fire Heng oil, which is vigorous and strong, and will not gradually lose luck until you get old.


    Ye Lingtong is like this. He is not bad in his own luck. He is a fairly good genius. However, since the blood variation, his luck has soared and gradually flourished. This time, he came to the secret land of the king of heaven and began to improve his luck by constantly defeating indigenous talents.


    During this time, ye Lingtong encountered many opportunities, which greatly helped to improve his strength.


    In addition, during this period, some secret forces began to appear. Ye Lingtong specifically mentioned a Buddhist temple Jingci nunnery. In Jingci nunnery, an old nun claimed to be the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva. She was solemn and dignified. She preached and accepted disciples, saying that she wanted to establish a Buddhist country on the ground, which attracted a large number of believers and forces.


    Li Mu and ye Lingtong exchanged information and thought that the old nun was probably disguised by the flower snake demon of the demon city, because the old nun pretended too much. Although Ye Lingtong had not seen the real Bodhisattva, he had seen many Buddhist monks, and those monks were not as good as the old nun.


    According to Li Mu''s analysis, she is likely to be one of the flower snake demons in the demon city. There can''t be only one flower Banshee in the flower snake demon. There must be other strong ones.


    In view of more and more changes, the Qin Empire, the most powerful empire in the heavenly king''s Secret territory, announced that the flying dragon competition was about to be held.


    The Daqin empire is the most powerful empire in the king''s Secret realm, surpassing all major vassal states and factions. It is said that the Daqin Empire has the strongest force in the whole King''s Secret realm. However, no one has proved this in recent years.


    However, when the news came out, many people were crazy, especially the indigenous people in the heavenly king''s secret land, because the end of the flying dragon in the sky competition means that the qualifier of the heavenly king''s war has ended. At that time, those contestants from the main world will leave the heavenly king''s secret land. When Taoist Heilong and Li Mu leave, the strong indigenous people will not be able to get the core secret of the cycle of life and death.


    This has directly led to the doubling of the pursuit of Taoist black dragon. As for Li Mu, because he has not appeared for half a year in a row, the strong people in Tianwang secret territory don''t know where Li Mu is hiding and can''t find Li Mu at all.


    Therefore, the pressure faced by the black dragon Taoist becomes more and more. This guy is even a little suspicious when he is chased and killed.


    "Hehe, Taoist black dragon was too arrogant when he first came to the heavenly king''s secret place. Now even if he is unlucky, let him bear more pressure!"


    Li Mu had planned to leave the customs, but after hearing these information, he directly put away his mind to leave the customs and began to continue his cultivation.


    After all, now, because of the news released by Tiandi sect, once Li Mu shows his whereabouts, he will be pursued and killed closely. Moreover, now that Li Mu doesn''t show up, Taoist Heilong will face greater pressure, which is a good thing for Li Mu.


    Taoist black dragon is constantly pursued and killed. He can''t cultivate at ease and will face the crisis of injury. With each passing day, Li Mu''s chance to kill him is getting closer and closer.


    Once Li Mu appears, he will share some of the pressure of the black dragon Taoist priest and transfer the pressure to his own head, which is very bad.


    Therefore, after integrating the intelligence, Li Mu directly decided to continue to close down.


    Continue to shut up and attack Wuzu territory. Once the attack on Wuzu territory is successful, you will be sure to kill Taoist black dragon at that time.


    Li Mu continued to practice in isolation. The sun rose and the moon set. Time passed quickly. I don''t know how long later, a huge vortex appeared on the immeasurable river. The vortex surged and the river boiled. The river around Li Mu was like a pot of boiling water, which boiled directly.


    The vortex lasted for three hours. Fortunately, it was night. Otherwise, such a large vortex in the Wuliang river might attract the attention of some people.


    After a period of time, the vortex slowly calmed down. Li mupan sat in the water and slowly opened his eyes.


    "It''s still a little short!"


    Li Mu sighed. Now he was just a chance away from Wuzu territory, or a foot away from the door. He felt that Wuzu territory was right in front of him, only separated by a layer of white yarn, but the white yarn could not be torn.


    "It seems that hard cultivation is not enough. You have to go out and find a chance!"


    "In addition, my Taigu Honghuang body should also be improved. Great danger and great opportunity coexist. Maybe I can find a way to cultivate the great achievements of Taigu Honghuang body with yu''er''s life style!"


    Li Mu slowly restrained his breath and thought secretly.


    His current Taigu Tiandi body is still Xiaocheng. Although Xiaocheng is quite powerful and ordinary strong people can''t even be hurt, it''s just to deal with ordinary strong people. When meeting top strong people such as Heilong Taoist or Tianzong, it''s not enough to rely on Xiaocheng''s Taigu Tiandi body. We have to find a way to cultivate Taigu Tiandi body to Dacheng.


    If you can cultivate the Taigu heaven and earth body to great success, you can basically run rampant in the secret realm of the heavenly king.


    It''s just that Taigu Tiandi''s great achievements are different from Xiaocheng. Taigu Tiandi''s small achievements can rely on cultivation, but Taigu Tiandi''s great achievements must gather some genius treasures and use them to cultivate. However, these genius treasures are very rare, rare treasures and not so easy to get.


    However, situ yu''er''s life style is different. Although it will attract danger, it is also accompanied by great benefits. In the past year or so, if Li Mu was not careful, he only practiced in the boundless River, and the scope of activities is relatively small, I''m afraid he would have encountered a big crisis.


    Li Mu also saw that if the scope of activities of situ yu''er''s life form was smaller and he himself was relatively low-key, then the possibility of life form being triggered was relatively small, on the contrary, the possibility of life form being triggered was very large.


    To tell the truth, Li Mu doesn''t want to take advantage of situ Yuer''s life, but the situation is really critical now. There are situ Yuer and Nangong Mingyue in the world of boxing. Once the world of boxing is broken and Li Mu has problems alive, situ Yuer and Nangong Mingyue may have accidents.


    Now, Li Mu has no other choice. He can only find ways to improve his immediate combat effectiveness.


    "The first place, go to Huaguo Mountain!"


    Li Mu had a plan and soon chose a place. The place he chose was Huaguo Mountain. According to the aboriginal legend here, it was said that there was a strange treasure in Huaguo Mountain, but no one had got the strange treasure in Huaguo Mountain for so many years. Li Mu wanted to take a chance and see if he could find the strange treasure in Huaguo Mountain by using situ Yuer''s life style.


    Five days later, Li Mu came out day and night and soon arrived at Huaguo Mountain.


    Huaguo Mountain has now become a barren mountain. It is said that in the past, there was a group of monkeys living here, and the strength of the leading Monkey King is not weak. However, Huaguo Mountain has been disturbed by the news of exotic treasure in Huaguo Mountain. After conflicts with various monks again and again, the monkey demon died and injured a lot, and finally withdrew from Huaguo Mountain.


    When Li Mu came here, the Huaguo Mountain had been turned upside down, and even the trees on the mountain had been dug out, thrown on the mountain and withered.


    Li Mu stayed in Huaguo Mountain for three days. He didn''t find anything in these three days. It seems that the whole Huaguo Mountain has nothing.


    "Forget it, change a place!"


    Li Mu found nothing for three days. Finally, he stood on the top of the barren mountain and was ready to leave. But when he was ready to leave, the soil under his feet suddenly cracked, and a vine suddenly stretched out and wrapped Li Mu''s legs. As soon as the vine wrapped around Li Mu''s legs, he quickly dragged Li Mu underground.


    Soon after, Li Mu saw roots as dense as tentacles. These roots were too many and almost filled the interior of the mountain.


    But there are no big trees outside the mountain. The core of these roots is a ferocious black ball. Inside the black ball is a root man who seems to have some human shapes.


    "Jie Jie, another prey has come to the door!"


    As soon as the root beard man saw Li Mu, he immediately gave a strange smile, fiercely manipulated the root beard, ruthlessly pulled Li Mu to its huge opening, and half of the root Beard Man''s body left directly, revealing the ferocious wriggling tentacles inside.

 Chapter 1065

    "The tree demon infected by evil gas?"


    Li Mu looked at the ferocious root bearded man and punched him directly. The towering fist power broke out in an instant. With a direct punch, the root bearded man was blasted into a mess of mud.


    The reason why this root beard man can live so long is not because of his strong strength, but because when there are many martial friars, he disguises himself as an ordinary root beard. Unless the mountain is completely destroyed, even if he is dug up occasionally, it will not be suspicious.


    Only when it meets a small number of monks or single monks, it will attack fiercely and hunt like a spider. Unfortunately, this time it meets Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu punched out and directly smashed the rhizome man to pieces. As soon as the rhizome man was blasted, the rhizomes all over the mountain immediately trembled, and then one by one withered rapidly. At the same time, a little light fell from the broken body of the rhizome man.


    "Eh? What? "


    Li Mu quickly collected the little light and found that the little light was actually small grains of "sand". These sands showed a translucent appearance. There were faint clouds floating in them. It seemed that some stars were flashing in those clouds.


    "Is this, star sand?"


    After Li Mu carefully distinguished, he said in surprise.


    Star sand is a very rare treasure. It can be used to refine heavy treasures, but for Li Mu, it can help him cultivate Taigu heaven and earth body. After all, his current body is like a powerful super magic weapon.


    There is no star sand on the earth. Only a few meteorites will appear on it after falling. Even if it is great energy, if you can''t log in to heaven, you can''t collect star sand in the universe, so the number of star sand is very rare.


    Unexpectedly, the root bearded man didn''t know where to collect some star sand and swallowed it into his body. Now it''s cheaper for Li Mu. Situ Yuer''s life is really terrible. If it weren''t for situ Yuer''s life, I''m afraid Li Mu couldn''t find the root bearded man hidden in the depths of the mountain.


    Li Mu was really influenced by situ yu''er''s life style when he found this man with roots.


    After carefully collecting the star sand, Li Mu immediately rushed to the next place. The next place determined by Li Mu is the cold ice pool. The danger of the cold ice pool in the heavenly king''s secret place is higher than that in Huaguo Mountain. There are often strong activities in the early days of wushengjing or wushenjing to look for the relics of secret treasures.


    The cold ice pool is very large. It is the largest lake in the heavenly king''s secret land. It is said that there are water holes under the lake, connecting the underground river space deep underground. However, it is much more dangerous than the cold ice pool, which belongs to a place that monks have hardly explored.


    When Li Mu passed by, several monks at the top of the martial arts holy land were killing a three eyed killer whale. Li Mu was afraid to leak the news and didn''t show up. Instead, he waited until the strong men at the top of the martial arts Holy Land killed the three eyed killer whale before sneaking into the ice pool.


    The temperature in the cold ice pool is very low, which is already below zero. But strangely, there is no ice in the cold ice pool, which is very strange.


    Because there are water holes under the cold ice pool, it is said that occasionally some treasures in the ruins are washed out. Once courageous indigenous fishermen fished here and picked up a cold ice sword and became rich overnight.


    However, the cold ice pool is very dangerous. Those fishermen are very dangerous when they go to sea. People often get swallowed up by the things in the cold ice pool when they leave the lake.


    Li Mu dived into the cold ice pool and didn''t deliberately look for water eyes or anything else. Instead, he dived aimlessly in the water.


    After all, it has been said that there are water eyes under the cold ice pool in the secret realm of the heavenly king, but few people really see the water eye. It is said that the water eye can move and is not fixed in a certain place. It seems that there are arrays to help move. Sometimes they don''t take the initiative to look for it, but the water eye appears, but they can''t find it at all.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu dived into the water. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, he heard the sound of water in front of him, and then saw a huge hundred feet vortex appear.


    The whirlpool is huge, and the diameter of the whirlpool is at least 100 feet. Li Mu has released his divine consciousness before. He is very sure that there was no whirlpool in the water area before, and the whirlpool suddenly appeared.


    "Sure enough, the legend is not necessarily false. This water eye can indeed be moved. With yu''er''s life, this water eye appears in front of me. Then go down and have a look!"


    When Li Mu saw the formation of water eyes, he didn''t struggle any more, but drifted with the waves. He let the vortex directly suck him in. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu was sucked into the vortex.


    The diameter of the water eye vortex is more than a hundred feet, and the range of influence directly exceeds a thousand feet. Within a thousand feet, unless it is a strong existence, it will not be able to break free from the shackles of the vortex and will be quickly sucked into the vortex.


    Li Mu was sucked by the vortex and was soon swallowed directly into the vortex. His eyes were dark and he couldn''t see anything.


    The whole person also tilted in the Middle East and west of the water. Soon, with many large and small fish, some plankton, shrimp, crab, water demon and other things in the water, they entered the vortex.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    In the whirlpool, suddenly there are black columns ejected. The black column looks like some kind of meat column. The top of the meat column has mouthparts. As soon as they pop up, they bite all kinds of creatures in the water and directly devour or drag them away. It looks like this hundred foot whirlpool is eating.


    "Is this vortex still alive?"


    Li Mu''s pupil shrinks fiercely. He suspects that the legend may have made a mistake. This huge vortex can not only move, but also eat. It is clearly a living one.


    Perhaps the water eye is not a water eye at all, but something else.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu directly pulled out the hell magic knife in the dark, suddenly cut on the meat pillars that attacked him, and directly cut off these meat pillars.


    However, the meat column was cut off. In addition to the cross flow of dirty blood, the water eye itself had no reaction. It seems that such a little loss can not cause the reaction of the water eye itself.


    Soon, he directly broke through the dense meat column, and the water began to be discharged. Except for some small fish and shrimp, there were no other larger creatures in the water. Those creatures had been eaten by the meat column.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly saw a black and bright stone in front of him. Even in the water, Li Mu could still smell the faint fragrance in the water. Li Mu immediately stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the black and bright stone in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    A huge water noise suddenly sounded. The next moment, Li Mu was rushed out by a towering water column. Li Mu''s figure rose with the water column. He looked down from a commanding position and immediately understood that this water hole was clearly a giant whale sucking water and spraying water below.


    No wonder the water eye can move. No wonder countless meat columns can be stretched out in the water eye to prey. The water eye appears because the giant whale begins to eat.


    "Buzz!"


    The wings of thunder suddenly opened and his wings flapped. Li Mu was suspended in the air. He looked at the water column rising from the sky under his feet, and then the water column gradually disappeared.


    It must be a giant whale under the huge lake. It is estimated that the whale is bigger than the Peng fish Li Mu saw before.


    "This thing is whale oil?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes brighten, this thing is also a heavy treasure, and it is particularly useful for strong people in horizontal martial arts practice. With this thing, you can smear it on your body for refining. You can have a certain probability to let the attack slip away directly from your body. It is a kind of heavy treasure that horizontal martial arts practitioners want very much.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the huge lake. It was a worthwhile trip!"


    Li Mu was excited and his eyes lit up. With this thing, he had a higher chance of cultivating Taigu Tiandi''s body to great success.


    "Next, next goal!"


    Li Mu carefully looked at the giant whale oil, then collected the giant whale oil and rushed to the next goal. The next goal is to subdue evil thoughts when cultivating the Taigu heaven and earth body. Once the Taigu heaven and earth body reaches great success, evil thoughts are likely to occur. If the evil thoughts are not subdued, there is a risk of being possessed by evil spirits.


    Evil thoughts are different from external demons. External demons can visualize the mechanical emperor to suppress them, but evil thoughts are different. Evil thoughts arise from the heart and are from the inside out. They cannot be suppressed by visualizing the mechanical emperor.


    However, in the heavenly king''s secret place, there is just one thing that can be used to suppress evil thoughts, that is, Purdue lotus. Purdue lotus is several Golden Lotus. It blooms every three years, and only one golden lotus is useful. This lotus belongs to a Buddhist named Purdue Cihang. It is said that this Buddhist is transformed by a flying centipede into a Tao and wants to become Purdue Buddha.


    He is also a famous strong man in the secret land of the king of heaven.


    After collecting the information, Li Mu rushed to Jushi mountain, where there is a Jushi temple, where Pudu Cihang usually stays.


    However, when Li Mu arrived at the Buddhist temple, he found that the small Buddhist temple was crouching tiger, hidden dragon, tiger chanting scriptures, kind-hearted wolf, evil ghost in cassock, and turned into the devil of Golden Buddha.


    These guys are still strong. They are in the early stage of Wushen, the middle stage of Wushen, and even the later stage of Wushen.


    The key is that these guys are full of Buddha spirit, but there is no blood evil spirit. Even several villages at the foot of the mountain are peaceful. Many villagers come to incense without fear.


    It seems that the flying centipede really wants to become a Buddha, but Gu Jin has contacts with them. Many of these demons are Ming kings and Dharma protectors. Li Mu, who became a Buddha, has not heard of them.


    Li Mu observed. Seeing the blood evil spirit on these aliens, it''s not easy to do it directly. He can only visit them directly to explain his intention.


    "Benefactor, we still have one Purdue Golden Lotus, which was picked last year, but we can''t give it to benefactor casually. The Jushi Temple needs benefactor''s help to do something!"


    The evil ghost Temple Zhu in cassock bowed and said happily.


    "What''s up?"


    Li Mu asked. Under his eyes, there was still no blood and resentment on the evil ghost. It seemed that he had really not done evil before. Li Mu didn''t know whether it was a cover up or whether the evil ghost was really like this.


    Li Mu even wants to throw a red lotus fire, but forget it. He''s here to borrow things. There''s no need to destroy the temple and hurt people. There''s everything in the world.


    In fact, there is no obvious difference between good and bad. If they believe they are good people, they will be good over time. If they don''t believe they are good people, no matter how much Buddhist jurisprudence is, it can be broken in the blink of an eye.


    "Half a month ago, the black bear king of the black wind tunnel of Heifeng mountain invited our host to preach, but he didn''t expect to never return. Please help us find the host. If we can find the host, we are willing to take out a Purdue golden lotus as a reward!"


    The evil ghost Temple wishes to say.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu nodded and immediately went to Heifeng cave. The black bear demon in Heifeng cave is a famous demon in the secret realm of the king of heaven. It is said that the demon has a Buddhist mother cassock, which is the most precious treasure of Buddhism. Wearing this cassock can protect against all evils, water and fire, and swordsmen can''t be added to him.


    When the black bear King fought with people, he was almost invincible when he first put on this cassock. This is also the reason why the black bear king is so famous in the secret land of the king of heaven.


    If you want to deal with this black bear demon, you must first solve its advantage.


    Li Mu rushed to the vicinity of Heifeng mountain, thought about it, and directly released three separate bodies, leaving only one separate body to hide in the world of Kungfu just in case.


    Three separate bodies are released. One of them goes directly to the door outside the Heifeng cave, the second one goes to the Heifeng cave to set fire to create chaos, and the third one sneaks into the little demon to wait for the opportunity.


    The black bear demon is different from the strong man of the human race. This guy doesn''t have any storage bag. He likes to put the treasure he grabbed in the deepest treasure house of the demon cave, where the Buddhist mother''s cassock is placed.


    Li Mu turned into a little demon and went to investigate. He soon knew the situation of Pudu. It turned out that the black bear demon invited him to watch the Buddha''s mother cassock. Later, he made a sneak attack, wounded and caught Pudu.


    The black bear king wants to become a Buddha. When he catches Pudu, he actually wants to refine Pudu into his mount and absorb half Buddha and half demon.


    After hearing this information, Li Mu started to act directly. Together, he called the door directly outside the cave and shouted to challenge the black bear king. Because Li Mu didn''t give his name, the black bear king only said that a human came to give it snacks again and didn''t go to the treasure house to get weapons and magic weapons. He came out to fight carelessly.


    Even if the black bear king doesn''t have the cassock of the Buddha mother, his strength is also very strong. His strength is a little stronger than the three divine eagles. However, Li Mu is not what he used to be. He has improved a small realm, only half a step away from the Wuzu realm, and refined the thunder god hammer, which has greatly improved his combat power.


    At the same time, another figure of Li Mu set fire directly in the demon cave. Taking advantage of the chaos in the demon cave caused by the war outside, the third figure took the opportunity to blast open the treasure house, took out the Buddhist mother cassock, found the Pudu resident in the array below the treasure house, released the Pudu resident, and then worked with the Pudu resident to directly destroy the Heifeng cave.


    Although the black bear king was powerful, he was not an opponent in the face of two strong enemies. He was soon destroyed by Li Mu and Pudu.

 Chapter 1066

    After killing the black bear king, Li Mu not only got the Purdue Golden Lotus, but also the Buddha''s mother cassock. This thing is definitely a self-defense weapon. It can be given to Nangong Mingyue or situ Yuer. Now Li Mu hasn''t decided who to give it to.


    This is a dilemma, but Li Mu prefers to give situ yu''er the Buddhist mother''s cassock. After all, she is still young and lacks self-protection ability, but she needs a reason to give situ yu''er such a valuable thing.


    "Now the star sand, whale oil and Purdue Golden Lotus have all been obtained. Next, there is the last and most important thing left, the fire spirit forging stone!"


    Li Mu left the Jushi temple and flew directly south.


    Now he still has the most important thing he hasn''t got, that is the fire spirit forging stone. The area where the stone is located is in the sun real volcano. That area is one of the most dangerous areas in the king of heaven''s secret place, which can''t be compared with places like cold ice lake.


    But the problem now is that the fire spirit forging stone is the most important thing. Li Mu''s cultivation is ancient and the world will be great. Other things can be replaced by other things, but this fire spirit forging stone is necessary.


    "Other things have almost been gathered together. Now there is only this Huoling forging stone left. It''s unreasonable to not fight at the last minute!"


    Li Mu just thought about it. Without much hesitation, he flew directly to the sun real volcano.


    After all, even if the sun real volcano is no more dangerous, it can''t be more dangerous than the situation Li Mu is facing now. Li Mu is not afraid of such a dangerous situation. How can he be afraid of what sun real volcano.


    It took Li Mu more than ten days to get to the sun real volcano, but later Li Mu found that the sun real volcano was not a big volcano, but hundreds of huge volcanoes.


    Moreover, these volcanoes are actually active volcanoes, and many are erupting magma. Not to mention the ordinary strong people of the human race, even the ordinary strong people of the demon race cannot survive here.


    Because the environment here is bad and there are not many babies, there are basically no relics found, so few people come back. It can be described as being inaccessible.


    Li Mu looked around and found no sign of anyone coming. He directly urged the wings of thunder and suddenly flew into the sun real volcano. Just after flying into the sun real volcano, a loud noise suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise appeared, which was the eruption of a volcano. Then a big magma hand was stretched out from the volcano. In the magma all over the sky, magma was constantly left from the big magma hand. The magma fell to the ground, everything burned, and the raging flame was burning wildly.


    "No!"


    Before the flame giant hand approached Li Mu, he felt the heat. The fire burning on the magma giant hand was not ordinary fire at all. Even for the strong, the magma giant hand was very dangerous and terrible. If you were not careful, the Dharma body would be destroyed in an instant.


    However, according to situ yu''er''s life style, great danger must be accompanied by great opportunities. Li Mu''s eyes flashed. In the face of this blow, he did not dodge and directly urged Taigu Tiandi to fight hard.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body, urge!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu instantly urged Taigu Tiandi''s body, and the ten Zhang gold body suddenly condensed. Just after the ten Zhang gold body was urged, the huge magma giant hand grabbed Li Mu''s ten Zhang gold body in the next moment.


    At the moment of being caught by Shizhang golden body, a huge heat burst out. Li Mu felt that he was in a terrible furnace. Li Mu could even clearly feel that his flesh and skin were burnt, and his body blackened rapidly, just like a burnt dry cake.


    "Hoo!"


    The next moment, the huge magma hand retreated fiercely and pulled Li Mu directly into the volcano.


    "Boom!"


    The magma gushed out, and Li Mu''s whole body fell into the burning magma. The high temperature, severe pain and great terror constantly tortured Li Mu.


    These magma wrapped Li Mu like water and quickly swallowed Li Mu''s vitality. Even the ancient heaven and earth could not resist it.


    But Taigu Tiandi was still trying to delay Li Mu''s death. The giant magma hand soon pulled Li Mu into the depths of the magma. Then Li Mu sensed a section of white bone arm, which was a complete white bone arm. The white bone arm existed in the deepest part of the volcanic magma, and only one white bone arm pointed obliquely to the sky.


    The magma kept burning, but it could not destroy this arm. That arm was like an eternal existence. There was a ring on the finger bone of the arm. On that ring was a quenched fire spirit forging stone.


    Li Mu can no longer see, but can only rely on divine consciousness to explore. That''s because his eyes have been burned by magma. He can only explore with divine consciousness, but can''t see with his eyes.


    At the moment when the divine sense detected the white bone arm, Li Mu suddenly raised a doubt in his heart. Whose arm is it?


    Why is this white bone arm in this volcano and wrapped and burned by this special magma? This arm has not been damaged. You know, even Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi can''t survive in this magma for a long time.


    "Whatever it is, take something first!"


    Li Mu''s whole body has been carbonized, and Taigu Tiandi''s body is shrinking. At the moment of being grabbed by the giant hand of magma, Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely, and suddenly grabbed it to the white bone arm.


    But at this time, the white bone arm suddenly grabbed Li Mu''s right hand, pulled it violently, and forcibly tore off Li Mu''s arm. Then the arm quickly parasitized on Li Mu''s broken arm. It tore off Li Mu''s arm and wanted to parasitize on Li Mu.


    However, his right hand was torn off. Li Mu''s left hand took the opportunity to grasp the finger of the white bone arm, pulled the ring off directly, and threw it up with all his strength.


    At the same time, in order to prevent the body from being parasitized by the white bone arm, Li Mu did not hesitate to stop the Taigu heaven and earth body and stop resisting the burning of magma.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, the magma boiled. Li Mu''s body was quickly destroyed, quickly swallowed by the burning magma, and completely burned in the blink of an eye. The white bone arm had nowhere to parasitize and fell into the magma again, which was like losing its vitality.


    At the same time, another figure of Li Mu suddenly rushed into the magma, grabbed the fire spirit forged stone ring in an instant, and the wings of thunder fanned fiercely, and then rushed to the sky.


    Almost at the same time, the white bone arm reacts again, and a huge hand with eyes suddenly grabs it out of the volcano and grabs it at Li Mu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The wings of the six thunders opened at the same time. Li Mu immediately flapped his wings, quickly avoided the huge magma hand and fled to the distance. The huge magma hand didn''t catch Li Mu and slowly sank into the magma. It looked like watching Li Mu leave.


    Li Mu urged the thunder wing to escape for hundreds of miles, flew to the farthest volcano outside the Volcanic Group, and fell on the crater of the volcano.


    "Huoling forged body stone, and it is also quenched Huoling forged body stone. This adventure is worth it!"


    Li Mu looked at the ring in his hand and said excitedly.


    I don''t know who left the white bone arm. After so many years, there is only one broken hand turned into white bone, which is so powerful. Li Mu feels that when the owner of this arm is alive, his strength is not just land God fairyland. His strength is likely to be above land God fairyland, and maybe he is a top power in fighting fairyland.


    One arm of Zhan Xian''s strong man stayed here. Maybe it attached to the master''s Yuanshen consciousness and wanted to be reborn by body. He didn''t care about the general body. This time, Li Mu came here, he took a fancy to Li Mu''s body. Unfortunately, Li Mu is not so easy to grasp.


    "Next, directly cultivate Taigu heaven and earth, and become a great environment!"


    "Taigu heaven and earth is a great success. Refining the body is like refining tools. Then start refining!"


    Li Mu has already made all the preparations. He only needs these treasures. With these things, he can directly impact the Dacheng environment of Taigu heaven and earth.


    "Refining the body is like refining tools. Refining tools needs a tripod furnace. The same is true this time!" Li Mu glanced at the volcano at his feet. He had experienced the situation in the volcano before. The interior of the volcano was like a big oven in heaven and earth.


    After all, what burns in this volcano is not ordinary fire, but divine fire. As we all know, if you want to refine the strongest magic weapon, the tripod furnace must be top-notch. Why can you easily refine the golden elixir? One reason is that he has excellent alchemy means and does not lack top talent earth treasures. The other is that he has the first gossip stove.


    Bagua furnace is the core of refining the top treasure pill. Li Mu now needs the same thing as a Bagua furnace. Qi Tian Da Sheng was refined in the Bagua furnace and directly refined into copper skin and iron bones. Immortal weapons are difficult to hurt. He also refined a pair of golden eyes. Although Li Mu can''t find the Bagua furnace, he can also directly use the active volcano and the great power of heaven and earth.


    Active volcano is one of the great powers of heaven and earth in Tianwang''s secret land.


    Li Mu took a look at the boiling magma at his feet, and then jumped down without hesitation. The magma volcano had no control of the white bone arm, and its power was reduced a lot, but it was just convenient for Li Mu to practice in it.


    Li Mu jumped into the volcano and sat cross legged in the magma, directly revealing the ancient heaven and earth body. The ancient heaven and earth body operates, and the violent power of Qi and blood operates according to the mysterious route.


    At the same time, star sand, whale oil, Purdue Golden Lotus and Huoling forging stone are suspended in front of Li Mu. These four treasures are melting slowly due to the action of magma in the volcano.


    But they don''t melt fast, and they melt in order, not all at the same time.


    Li Mu quickly operated the Taigu heaven and earth body secret method. By using the destruction and cultivation of magma, his body was damaged and repaired. On the whole, although this volcano was not as terrible as the volcano where Li Mu was, his body was still damaged more than repaired.


    The power of destruction is more powerful than repair, so as time goes by, Li Mu''s body is still being destroyed rapidly.


    Finally, even if Li Mu tried his best to run Taigu heaven and earth, Li Mu''s body was still on the verge of collapse. Just when Li Mu''s body was about to be destroyed, Li Mu opened his mouth and quickly swallowed the star sand that had melted into a pool of liquid.


    "Whoosh!"


    The star sand was swallowed by Li Mu in an instant, and the sharp pain suddenly appeared. Originally, the melting of magma would bring endless sharp pain to the body, but after swallowing the star sand, the more painful pain appeared, which even made Li Mu scream.


    He stubbornly endured the sharp pain, and the flood magic patterns on his body lit up, and the power of those star sand was integrated into the flood magic patterns.


    "When the stars enter the body, great power will add to the body!"


    Li Mu roared and tried his best to push Taigu Tiandi to the extreme. His body was shining, and the power of Honghuang magic pattern broke out. The lines of Honghuang magic pattern were ignited by the power of stars. Finally, the Honghuang magic pattern of Li Mu''s whole body was completely lit up.


    The illuminated magic pattern finally formed a shadow of an ancient great witch. The great witch stood upright and roared with unparalleled power.


    "Whale oil, come on!"


    Then Li Mu reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, the whale oil melted into a mass of creeping liquid flew towards Li Mu. Li Mu directly patted the whale oil on his hand, and suddenly a comfortable feeling spread all over his body.


    Giant whale oil even directly resisted the power of the towering magma in a short time, so that the heat of the magma could not hurt Li Mu''s body. Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth moved quickly. Soon, the whole body recovered as before, as if it had entered the best state. At this time, if there were outsiders, you would see that a little black was gradually spreading in Li Mu''s eyes.


    That bit of black is Li Mu''s evil thoughts. From this step, one of Li Mu''s two most dangerous checkpoints appeared, which was one of the two checkpoints before Taigu Tiandi became a great success.


    After crossing this pass, there is still the most dangerous pass left. If you cross all the two passes, the next moment is when Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth becomes a great success.


    With the comfortable feeling all over his body, Li Mu''s tight body gradually relaxed. At this time, his eyes had completely blackened, and then a trace of evil smile gradually appeared on his face. The expression was ferocious and strange, which made people shiver.

 Chapter 1067

    "Ha ha, the world is in chaos. It''s a good time for demons to come to the world!"


    Li Mu suddenly showed a strange smile on his face, and his strong breath turned into evil gas quickly, but he was not possessed by evil, but his evil thoughts were infinitely amplified, and his original normal thoughts were amplified into evil, that is to say, he is not possessed by evil, but began to become evil.


    Human beings are evil when evil thoughts arise and good when good thoughts arise. There is no fixed distinction between good and evil. There are good thoughts and evil thoughts in their hearts, even the Buddha is no exception.


    Otherwise, no Buddha would have said, "how to subdue his heart and kill him.".


    Li Mu is now filled with evil thoughts. This is the first disaster before the great success of the ancient world. If he can''t survive this disaster, Li Mu will become an outright devil in the future. Li Mu is still Li Mu, but he will become evil.


    Evil thoughts completely occupied Li Mu. Just when the breath of Li Mu''s look was completely transformed into evil spirit, he stood up slowly and stretched out his hand to directly crush Pudu Jinlian. Li Mu just became evil, and his memory and wisdom were not affected at all. It was like the first personality and the second personality were seizing control of his body. He also knew that Pudu Jinlian would have a serious impact on him, He could no longer control his body, so he wanted to crush Purdue Golden Lotus directly.


    But just as he was about to crush Pudu Jinlian, Li Mu''s arm suddenly stiffened. In his eyes, one eye quickly recovered its clarity, preventing the order to crush Pudu Jinlian.


    "Damn it, the troubled times have begun. You can''t do that. Now you can only ascend to the highest level as long as the devil comes to the world!"


    The evil thoughts are furious and desperately want to seize the control of the body, but Li Mu''s hand doesn''t move. He doesn''t mean to crush Pudu Jinlian at all.


    "I don''t need you to direct my work!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly opened his mouth indifferently, quickly grabbed Pudu Jinlian, forcibly suppressed evil thoughts with transcendent will, and swallowed Pudu Jinlian into his mouth.


    Now it''s no use visualizing the original God. It''s no use trying to eliminate evil thoughts directly, because evil thoughts are just an idea. Can people eliminate their own thoughts? Yes, just become a vegetable. In addition, you can suppress evil thoughts and can''t completely eliminate them.


    "I disagree!"


    At the entrance of Purdue Golden Lotus, Li Mu''s evil thoughts immediately screamed and were quickly burned by heart fire. Some of his evil thoughts were burned, and his eyes quickly recovered Qingming.


    The evil thoughts were not eliminated, but were quickly suppressed by Pudu Jinlian, which gave Li Mu''s normal thoughts the upper hand and regained control of his body.


    The disaster was dangerous and was quickly overcome by Li Mu with his extraordinary will.


    However, after this disaster, the next is the most dangerous disaster. The fire spirit forged body is robbed. In the face of this last disaster, even Li Mu''s look is dignified.


    "Success or failure depends on this time!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and quickly adjusted his state to the best. Without hesitation, he grabbed the last Huoling forging stone.


    Now the Huoling forged stone has melted into liquid. Li Mu stared at the melted Huoling forged stone, then opened his mouth and sucked it directly into the mouth without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    At the entrance of the melted Huoling forged stone, a hot feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of Li Mu''s heart. Then Li Mu noticed that cracks appeared on his body quickly. The cracks were like cracks full of porcelain. There were more and more cracks. Li Mu felt that his body had begun to be completely broken.


    The Huoling forging stone began to crush Li Mu''s body. I don''t know how long later, those dense cracks began to appear directly on Li Mu''s body, "bang". When those cracks appeared to the extreme, Li Mu''s whole body was suddenly broken.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s body suddenly burst and directly became pieces. But under the traction of invisible forces, Li Mu''s body was broken and not destroyed. In the dark, Li Mu''s body began to reorganize completely.


    "Boom!"


    An unknown force came. In the depths of the volcano, magma erupted, and the towering magma surged out. In that magma, a magmatic Golden Lotus condensed. As soon as the magmatic Golden Lotus appeared, the lotus wrapped Li Mu''s body, and then Li Mu''s body began to regenerate in this golden lotus.


    The golden skeleton turns into glass, skin, flesh and blood, and is completely reborn. The power of the Taigu Tiandi body is urged to the extreme and becomes the great power Taigu Tiandi body, which is a sign of the success of the Taigu Tiandi body.


    And this, the body is broken, which is also the last disaster to achieve the great success of Taigu heaven and earth. The body is broken, neither life nor death, and the external demons attack.


    In the magma, a strange demon snake living in the magma climbed quickly from the bottom of the volcano. It swam directly in the extremely hot magma, but the magma could not hurt it at all. It swam all the way to the bottom of the magma lotus and swallowed it with a cruel mouth.


    "Buzz!"


    Now Li Mu''s body is still reorganizing. According to normal, he has no ability to resist at all. That''s why this robbery is the biggest one of Taigu Tiandi''s great achievements. But at the moment when the magma demon snake swallowed it, a thunder hammer burst down.


    "Boom!"


    Thor''s hammer directly blasted on the head of the magma demon snake, and the whole flame of the magma demon snake suddenly collapsed, revealing its body like magma liquid.


    The magma magic snake moaned and shrunk fiercely, but it was unwilling to fly away from the food in its mouth. After shrinking, it bited the magma lotus again fiercely.


    "Poop!"


    At the next moment, a knife light suddenly cut through. The head of the hell devil snake was separated and killed by a knife. Then another Li Mu put away the Thor''s hammer and Hell''s magic knife, quickly escaped from the magma, suspended above the volcano and explored the surroundings with divine consciousness. This is another hindhand left by Li Mu, which is specially used to protect the Dharma.


    Li Mu can''t put his cultivation entirely on luck. He will certainly leave behind.


    As soon as the magma devil snake died, a towering breath appeared. I don''t know how long it took, the magma refining exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion soared into the sky, and the violent explosion directly destroyed the volcano. The terrible magma surged and the earth cracked, and hundreds of magma erupted at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Volcanoes erupted, and the towering magma rose into the sky. From a distance, it looked like huge fireworks, but the fireworks were dead fireworks, fireworks that destroyed everything.


    The earth was trembling, the magma was erupting and swallowing everything. Many monks turned their heads in horror and looked at it like an apocalyptic scene. Everyone''s face showed an extremely frightened look.


    "Volcano, how did the volcano erupt!"


    "My God, hundreds of volcanoes erupted at the same time. How could this happen?"


    "Who erupted so many volcanoes? Is there a strange treasure?"


    Countless monks looked at the direction of volcanic eruption at the same time. Hundreds of volcanoes erupted at the same time. There has become a world of magma. There is magma everywhere. Hot rocks fall from the sky everywhere. Magma ejects from the volcano, flows down and devours everything.


    The magma triggered a raging mountain fire, devouring everything.


    Li Mu emerged from the magma lotus, and the ancient heaven and earth became a great success. Li Mu''s wild breath was more intense, and his powerful flood power was radiated with infinite power.


    Taigu Tiandi has become a great success. Li Mu''s body is no longer comparable to the top-grade magic weapons, but to the low-grade Taoist weapons, magic weapons, magic weapons, Taoist weapons. With the continuous improvement of the power of magic weapons, he can eventually become a magic weapon, Taoist weapons. If he can have a Taoist weapon, he is already the top power, and Li Mu''s current Dharma body is equivalent to the low-grade Taoist weapons.


    With the strength of Taoist black dragon, let alone Li Mu''s death battle with him, Li Mu is standing still now, and Taoist black dragon may not be able to fight Li Mu.


    Taigu heaven and earth is so arrogant.


    "I''m now a great success in Taigu heaven and earth. With the Buddhist mother''s cassock, my defense is enough. What I lack now is a little attack means. If there are attack means to cooperate, it''s not difficult to kill Taoist black dragon!"


    Li Mu rose directly into the sky and still did not reveal his whereabouts. He quickly fled under the cover of the eruption of hundreds of volcanoes.


    "Next, find a magic power that can assist the attack!"


    "The best auxiliary magic is that everything of the golden wolf demon is silent. If you can imprison Taoist black dragon, you will have a chance to kill him!"


    When Li Mu fled, he immediately had a plan.


    That''s the bad luck of finding the golden wolf demon. Before, the golden wolf demon almost killed three eagles. At that time, Li Mu was far from his opponent, but now it''s different. It''s not too difficult to solve it with Li Mu''s current strength.


    Li Mu attacked the realm of Taigu heaven and earth in the volcano this time. It was another half year. Now it was half a year after he left the customs. However, after this exit, Li Mu did not contact Ye Lingtong and swallow the sky roar first, but went directly to find the golden wolf demon.


    "Moving Mountain King, why don''t you come out to meet your old friend?"


    "Boom!"


    A few days later, Li Mu rushed to a green mountain, directly facing a mountain peak and blasted it down with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s horrific blow suddenly broke the mountain, and then a monstrous evil spirit rushed into the sky. At the next moment, a majestic wolf demon wearing gold armor rushed out directly.


    "It''s you again. You''re so brave. Last time the king spared you a dog''s life, you dared to appear. It''s really trying to die!"


    When the wolf demon saw the smashed mountain, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and shouted angrily.


    "The news has spread wildly about the king of heaven''s secret place these days. I heard you have mastered the way to leave the king of heaven''s secret place. Is it true?"


    After his anger, the wolf demon asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Yes, the secret of leaving the heavenly king''s secret land is in my hands. If you defeat me, you can get the secret!"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    "Well, well, it''s really broken iron shoes. There''s nowhere to find. It takes no time to come!"


    The wolf demon smiled grimly and said proudly, "I''m not willing to leave here. I can only guard the orchard. I don''t have time to chase you. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door. It''s really good luck. When you are solved, I can get the secret of leaving the king''s secret land. When the fruit here is ripe, I can leave the king''s secret land!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The golden wolf demon stepped out, and the copper stick in his hand appeared. The copper stick in his hand immediately swept towards Li Mu.


    Facing this blow, Li Mu sneered, raised his hand at will and stood in front of the cooked copper stick.


    "When!"


    An earth shaking dull sound sounded, and the cooked copper stick hit Li Mu''s arm ruthlessly, but the wolf demon was stunned immediately, because his blow left only a shallow white mark on Li Mu''s arm, which could not hurt Li Mu at all. This blow was directly resisted by Li Mu with his body.


    "How could this happen?"


    The golden wolf demon widened his eyes and showed an unbelievable expression. He couldn''t accept the reality in front of him. His stick could easily blow up a mountain. How could it hit Li Mu''s arm? He didn''t even respond at all.


    "There are many things you can''t think of!"


    At this moment, Li Mu grabbed the cooked copper stick of the golden monkey king with one hand, and hit the other hand like a bow.


    "Boom!"


    A towering fist burst out. Li Mu''s fist blasted on the golden wolf demon. The armor on the golden wolf demon burst. It directly gave a sad scream, and the whole body flew out in an instant.


    The golden armor was directly blasted by Li Mu''s fist. I don''t know how many bones were broken. This is the power of Li Mu''s fist.


    The golden wolf demon was hit on the body with a fist and screamed and flew upside down. Its body hit the mountain directly, and even hit the mountain into a pair.


    Li Mu succeeded in the attack, and the thunder wings behind him fanned fiercely and rushed directly to the golden wolf demon. He was about to appear in front of the golden wolf demon in an instant.


    The golden wolf demon roared in pain and tried to urge the magic power.


    "Everything is silent!"


    The golden wolf demon roared and sent the magic power to the extreme in an instant. In an instant, Li Mu felt that an unknown force appeared. This force condensed into a chain and directly locked Li Mu to death.


    Li Mu felt unable to move in an instant. The golden wolf demon urged his magic power to succeed. His face showed a ferocious expression. He boldly took out a pearl and smashed it at Li Mu.


    "Damn Terrans, how dare you sneak on the king. The king will let you know now!" The golden wolf demon didn''t even urge his mountain moving magic power, but directly urged a magic weapon in his hand. This magic weapon is called dinghaizhu. It is said that it contains the weight of a sea.


    "Boom!"


    Dinghaizhu, which contains the power of the sea, hit Li Mu ruthlessly. No matter what powerful Dharma body he is, even if he can resist the power of a mountain, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the power of the sea.


    The golden wolf demon''s face was full of anger. He wanted to immediately break Li Mu''s Dharma body and beat Li Mu into a pool of meat mud. The Dinghai bead slightly released light and didn''t seem to have much power at all, but Li Mu didn''t dare to underestimate the Dinghai bead. Whether this thing is important or not depends on its size. If it really contains a sea, it will be over.

 Chapter 1068

    "Thor''s hammer!"


    "Dachengjing Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    Li Mu gave a long roar in an instant. Taigu Tiandi was suddenly urged to the extreme and directly broke away from the bondage of silence of all things. His body expanded directly to the height of ten feet of gold body, and then hit the Thor''s hammer. The thunder light suddenly exploded, and the terrible thunder light poured out and blasted at Zhenhai pearl. At the same time, Li Mu revealed Taigu Tiandi''s body of great success, He punched zhenhaizhu hard.


    The next moment, the thunder hammer hit the zhenhaizhu first.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly appeared, and the Thor''s hammer blasted hard on zhenhaizhu. The power of the thunderstorm exploded wildly, but it couldn''t shake dinghaizhu. With a loud noise, the Thor''s hammer collapsed hard, and then dinghaizhu continued to fall and hit Li Mu.


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and a violent blow came out and hit dinghaizhu.


    "Click!"


    At the next moment, a sound of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded. One of Li Mu''s arms turned into blood mist and was directly smashed by dinghaizhu. Then dinghaizhu continued to fall and hit Li Mu hard, directly smashing Li Mu into meat mud.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the king had a Taoist instrument like dinghaizhu. With this dinghaizhu, the king''s God blocked the killing God and the devil blocked the killing devil!"


    "Although I didn''t know your secret, I''m happy to kill you!"


    The golden wolf demon smiled grimly and said with a proud laugh.


    Even the Taigu Tiandi body of Dacheng level can''t bear the power of the sea. The power of dinghaizhu is really terrible.


    However, at the moment when the golden wolf demon laughed wildly, a burning hell crazy knife suddenly cut on him. With one knife, the golden wolf demon''s body and head were separated and immediately killed directly.


    "How?"


    The demon soul of the golden wolf demon quickly came out in three dimensions. When I looked back, I saw another figure of Li Mu, holding the hell crazy knife and appearing expressionless.


    "You can condense a thread that is not inferior to the body!"


    The golden wolf demon completely didn''t expect that Li Mu could unite a separation, and the strength of separation was not inferior to the noumenon. Even if the separation died, the noumenon was not affected at all.


    The golden wolf demon was hit hard just now. All his attention was focused on this part in front of him. He didn''t notice that another figure appeared and attacked fiercely.


    The golden wolf demon will lose so quickly, one is because Li Mu''s strength is too strong. It underestimates Li Mu, and the other is because it didn''t expect Li Mu to have two separate bodies, so that he was blatantly beaten.


    "Want to go?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stretched out his big hand and fiercely grabbed the demon soul of the golden wolf demon. He grabbed the demon soul of the golden wolf demon in his hand and squeezed it fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The demon soul of the golden wolf demon was directly pinched and exploded by Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t even leave it. He intended to torture something from its mouth. As long as he could get the demon blood of the golden wolf demon, Li Mugen didn''t need to know anything from the mouth of the golden Wolf demon.


    A silver ball flew directly to the body of the golden wolf demon and extracted blood from the body.


    After getting the blood of the golden wolf demon, Li Mu directly sent the blood back to the Star Destroyer and prepared to make it into medicine. Anyway, he had heard before that he knew that all things of the golden wolf demon were silent and the magic power was also plundered. It was a blood magic power. As long as he got the blood, Li Mu could learn this magic power.


    At this time, a fire cloud in the sky flew rapidly, and the fire cloud directly condensed into a figure with red hair and red eyebrows above the fairy orchard.


    This figure is a strong man in the early days of earth immortals. This guy is the leader of the God of fire sect in the secret land of the king of heaven, nicknamed the strong man of the evil god of fire cloud.


    "Which Taoist friend killed the mountain moving king? Don''t you know that the mountain moving king is a good hand in planting fairy trees. He sends all kinds of fairy fruits to the strong every year. Who allows you to kill him?"


    The fire cloud evil god shouted.


    "I need your permission to kill it?"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    The evil god of huoyun looked at Li Mu carefully. His fierce look changed greatly. He exclaimed unbelievably, "no, you are the second most wanted Li Mu in Tiandi sect?"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Li mushuang quickly admitted that he had no intention of denying it.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. You tell me the secret of the reincarnation of life and death. My lord won''t investigate you for killing the golden wolf demon. In addition, he won''t arrest you. You can leave safely. What do you think?"


    The fire cloud evil god said eagerly.


    "I don''t know the secret of life and death!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Your Excellency said so, that is to refuse my kindness?" Huoyun evil god''s face became gloomy and said coldly, "if you don''t agree with what I said, I''ll have to ask you to come down. We''ll leave Huoshen sect and slowly help you remember in Shenzong!"


    "If you go now, I can think I haven''t seen you. If you don''t go, there will be only a dead end!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Ha ha ha, in a friendly tone, if I''m right, you haven''t arrived at the fairyland yet? Just a little Xiu who hasn''t been to the fairyland dares to talk in front of the strong ones in the fairyland. You''re still the first one I met! "


    "Unfortunately, you think too much about deceiving me. I have seen through your falseness and reality. If you are Taoist black dragon, I will turn around and leave without hesitation, but you are not Taoist black dragon. You will die in front of me!"


    The fire cloud evil God smiled grimly and said with disdain.


    "Really? I once killed the star picking landlord of human fairyland with the mortal body of wushengjing. Now you are half human and half immortal, and I am half human and half god. Why can''t I kill you? "


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    "Once killed human immortals with Wu Sheng?" The fire cloud evil god was stunned on his face. Then he laughed wildly and said out of breath, "you really dare to say anything in order to scare me away. Who do you think you are? Does henggu have a genius? "


    "For so many years in the history of the heavenly king''s secret place, I''ve never heard of any martial Saint cutting people and immortals. Mortals are mortals. How can they kill immortals and gods? I''m too lazy to talk to you again. If you really have this ability, cut it for me!"


    "Fire dance all over the sky!"


    The fire cloud evil god sneered, then put away his smile and directly urged the magic power. As soon as he urged the magic power, a burning fire cloud suddenly flew into the air.


    The flaming fire cloud came and immediately shrouded Li Mu.


    The fire cloud looked like an ordinary fire cloud, but in the fire cloud, fire animals condensed, and the dense fire animals blocked out the sun. They frantically rushed at Li Mu, one after another, rushing down like a tide.


    Facing the flaming fire cloud and the ferocious fire beast, Li Mu did not respond at all, but only urged Taigu heaven and earth.


    Then he let the fiery cloud rush down to the extreme, and hit him ruthlessly. When the fire cloud rushed down, one fire beast rushed madly on Li Mu''s body to bite, but these fire beasts couldn''t hurt Li Mu at all. The dense fire beasts couldn''t shake him at all.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, Li Mu urged the wings of thunder to rush down directly. At the same time, thunder hammer, hell magic knife, Sun Moon golden wheel and heaven and earth net suddenly appeared. These weapons directly shrouded the fire cloud and evil gods from all directions.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    The fire cloud evil god suddenly widened his eyes and looked at this scene unbelievably. His fire cloud magic power is very powerful. This fire cloud magic power can easily melt a huge mountain into magma and burn a lake into a dry river bed. But now, this fire cloud magic power can''t hurt Li Mu at all, This is simply impossible for the fire cloud evil god.


    This fire cloud supernatural power is already one of the top supernatural powers of the fire cloud evil god. Unexpectedly, it fell on Li Mu. Li Mu didn''t even respond at all, and he can instantly show a fierce counterattack.


    "Damn it, the fire dragon roars and the Phoenix dances for nine days!"


    "Flowers bloom, red lotus blossoms!"


    At the critical moment, the fire cloud evil god roared and immediately urged the magic power. First, he played two powerful attack magic powers. One flame turned into a vivid ferocious fire dragon, and the other magic power directly turned into a Phoenix. The Phoenix roared for nine days, which was invincible.


    A dragon and a phoenix rushed at Li Mu in an instant.


    At the same time, a flame suddenly burst out from the fire cloud evil god. The flame burned and swallowed him in an instant. Then the fire cloud evil God turned into a human torch and exploded again.


    As soon as the fire cloud evil god exploded, it turned into small flames one after another. Small flames flew away and flew directly in all directions.


    These small flames can''t tell which is the body of the fire cloud evil god, and which flame the fire cloud evil god is hiding in.


    Thor''s hammer, hell''s magic knife and sun moon Golden Wheel cut off one flame after another, but they couldn''t find the body of the fire cloud evil god.


    In the face of the attack of one dragon and one phoenix, Li Mu did not care. He grabbed the flame dragon''s neck with one hand and grabbed the flame dragon''s body with the other hand.


    "Bang!"


    The flame dragon was suddenly burst by Li Mu.


    At the same time, Huofeng rushed over and opened her mouth ruthlessly. In an instant, she swallowed Li Mu. Li Mu was directly swallowed into Huofeng''s stomach. Then Huofeng chirped proudly, but the next moment, Huofeng stretched out a big hand in her stomach, suddenly tore the Huofeng and directly drilled out of Huofeng''s stomach.


    The Phoenix moaned and disappeared in the sky.


    At the same time, not far away, the fire cloud evil god also appeared from a flame and condensed into a human form again.


    "Damn it, you haven''t arrived in Wonderland. How can I not be your opponent?"


    The evil god of huoyun widened his eyes. He was a powerful man in the fairyland, and a martial god in Li Mu District didn''t even come to Wu Zu. How could he be his opponent? You know, the strong man in the fairyland was equivalent to Wu Zu. He was a big level higher than Li mu. How could he lose?


    But whether huoyun evil god is willing to admit it or not, he is defeated, and the defeat is very simple, and there is almost no resistance.


    "Huoyun evil god, you are not my opponent. I say you will die, you will die!"


    "Thor''s hammer, bombard!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu urged the Thor''s hammer again and bombarded the fire cloud evil god ruthlessly. When the Thor''s hammer blew down, the fire cloud evil God turned into small flames again.


    "Boom!"


    The evil gods of the fire cloud turned into small flames one after another, which scattered and burst, and the flames scattered one after another, flying away to the distance.


    Unfortunately, the speed of these small flames is not fast. This fire escape technique is not good at speed, but can make the enemy unable to determine which flame he is hiding in.


    Sure enough, after those flames fled for a distance, the fire cloud evil god had to reappear from a flame. As soon as he appeared, Li Mu''s cold and fierce eyes had seen it.


    "Fire cloud evil god, you can''t escape today!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the wings of thunder flapped behind him. He chased directly in the direction of the fire cloud evil god.


    At the same time, he threw a punch at the fire cloud evil god.


    "Boom!"


    Terror fist falls.


    "Damn boy, I''m the leader of the sect of lihuoshen sect. If you kill me, I''ll be the enemy of lihuoshen sect. At that time, lihuoshen sect will try my best to hunt you down. Then you''ll be dead!"


    The fire cloud evil god roared fiercely and tried his best to urge the fire escape magic power again, turning into flames and running away.


    "Fire cloud evil god, I have already seen through your fire escape skill!"


    "Moreover, I am now in the secret realm of the heavenly king. It can be said that the whole world is enemy. Do you think I will care about a god of fire sect?"


    "Before you die, I''ll show you my real card!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the three figures suddenly appeared in three directions, all of which were chasing after the places with the most small flames.


    Li Mu is gambling on his luck, because he can only urge three separate bodies, so he can only block three directions, and one direction can''t be blocked. This is the opportunity of the fire cloud evil god. Once the fire cloud evil God chooses the right direction, he will have a chance to run for his life. On the contrary, he will be dead.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, all the flames burst, and the figure of fire cloud evil God appeared in one of the flames. His luck was not good enough. He just appeared in a direction pursued by Li Mu. As soon as he appeared, Li Mu appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    When the sun moon golden wheel was cut out, the fire cloud evil god gave a shrill scream, and was suddenly divided by the sun moon golden wheel. His original God wanted to escape. Li Mu stretched out his hand and cut the sun moon golden wheel, killing all the gods and souls.


    From the leader of the God of fire sect, the evil god of fire cloud died.


    Finally, the fire cloud evil god followed in the footsteps of the golden wolf demon, and all the gods and souls died directly, leaving only a storage bag, which is the wealth of the fire cloud evil god.


    Li Mu looked around and took all the things left by the golden wolf demon. Then, no matter what kind of fairy fruits they were and whether they were mature or not, he stretched out his big handprint, grabbed all the fairy fruit trees and stuffed them into the storage bag one by one.


    Soon, there were only bare peaks left in the fairy orchard here, and Li Mu quickly fled.

 Chapter 1069

    "Master brain, return to the Star Destroyer!"


    Soon after Li Mu left the fairy orchard, he immediately ordered the main brain to send him back to the Star Destroyer. The light at Li Mu''s feet flashed and was directly sent back to the Star Destroyer.


    In the Star Destroyer, the light blue light swept through, and an injection had been successfully made. After Li Mu entered the Star Destroyer, he injected it directly.


    "Is this the silence of all things?"


    Li Mu soon felt that there was an unknown force in his body. This force formed a magical power with strong power. Li Mu gently urged him and immediately felt some differences.


    All things are silent. It seems that the magic power can pry the power of a certain law and use the power of the law to form a shackle. This magic power can be cultivated to the extreme, and even add the law. If it cannot twist and resist the law, it will be imprisoned.


    All things of the golden armor wolf demon are silent. The magic power has not been cultivated to a great degree, but it is just a small achievement. It can temporarily imprison the first-class strong people of human immortals and interfere with the strong people of earth immortals. However, it is difficult to imprison human immortals even when meeting the strong people of human fairyland.


    But if you can cultivate all things to greatness or perfection, the power will be terrible. Once you cultivate all things to perfection, you can pry the power of the law and produce the strongest power of imprisonment. At that time, let alone the earth immortals, even the real immortals in the land God fairyland can''t resist.


    True immortals can mobilize part of the power of law, but it is not so easy to resist the power of law completely.


    However, all things are quiet. It''s not so easy to cultivate to the extent that you can pry the power of the law. Otherwise, the golden wolf demon will not only cultivate until now.


    "The golden wolf demon has only cultivated this magic power to Xiaocheng. What I inherit directly now is that everything at Xiaocheng level is silent, and I have to continue to cultivate by myself!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and directly urged the magic power of silence of all things to the extreme. In an instant, silence of all things broke out, and an invisible force enveloped the whole Star Destroyer. All kinds of Engineering robots on the Star Destroyer stopped immediately, as if they were in prohibition.


    "Although it is a super scientific and technological civilization, it is not so easy for scientific and technological civilization to resist mythical civilization. A powerful supernatural power can directly bring Star Destroyers to a standstill. In this way, other strong players can take the opportunity to attack and directly destroy Star Destroyers!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, the light on the Star Destroyer suddenly burst into full bloom. A protective cover shrouded the whole Star Destroyer, and the magic power of silence was suddenly destroyed.


    "Warning, warning, the starship is under attack, forcibly start energy protection is completed, and the warship''s energy is continuously consumed!" The main brain of the Star Destroyer immediately issued a warning.


    Now the Star Destroyer has not been repaired, and the protective cover is still forcibly opened, so the energy consumption is very fast.


    "Brain, stop opening the protective cover!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he ordered quickly.


    "Buzz!"


    Soon, the Star Destroyer''s protective cover stopped working, and the speed of energy consumption slowed down rapidly. However, after Li Mu checked the energy reserve, he found that after the Star Destroyer forcibly opened the protective cover just now, it directly consumed 5% of the Star Destroyer''s energy reserve.


    "Wasted so much energy reserves!" Li Mu looked distressed, but fortunately, it also proved that his previous idea was wrong. Mythological civilization has the advantages of mythological civilization, but super scientific and technological civilization also has the advantages of super scientific and technological civilization. Super scientific and technological civilization is not unable to resist mythological civilization.


    "Yes, I got many fairy fruits on this trip. The key is to get the magic power that all things are silent. Even if this magic power reaches the land God fairyland, that is, the realm of the greatest Wuzu, it will also play a great role. The only problem is that the level of this magic power is still low and the function is the same!"


    "In the next stage, my goal is to impact the realm and step up the cultivation of all silent powers!"


    Li Mu thought about it and then ordered the Star Destroyer to send him back to the cave he had left. As soon as he entered the cave, he felt a few strong and arrogant smells.


    The weakest of these strong breath is also the peak of human fairyland, and the strongest is the strong of earth immortals, and there are a lot of them.


    Above the fairy orchard that has become ruins, a terrible smell came. These smells hovered in the fairy orchard that has become ruins for a while, and then flew directly to the cave where Li Mu is located.


    Soon, there were five figures near the cave where Li Mu was located. These five figures were the five famous divine kings of shenwangzong in the secret land of the heavenly king.


    Master Shenwang is a special sect. There are five strong people in this sect. They are called the five God kings. In the God King sect, they are the combination of martial arts and magic power and incense. The God King sect condenses the power of incense. The five God kings use incense to practice Dharma and Yin God. This is two hands preparation. Once the Dharma body dies, they use the power of incense to practice Yin God.


    In ancient times, even if there were only pious believers in a village, they could form a village god. The village god had certain strength and the scope of activities was very small, which was basically limited to the village and some places near the village.


    This kind of village god can do very little. Basically, it is to hold a dream and resist some weak ghosts, wild ghosts and mountain spirits. However, as long as the incense is kept, it can last for a long time.


    The more believers, the more mountain gods and river gods can even be formed. These gods basically do not have the amnesty of heaven. They belong to grass gods or wild gods. In those years, there were 800 grass gods under Erlang God Yang Jian. These are the so-called grass gods.


    Therefore, there is a saying in Shinto that incense and fire become Shinto. The more incense believers, the stronger and greater the power of God. However, incense is reduced until it is completely forgotten, which means that the God has completely fallen.


    A little less incense can survive. Once the incense is completely cut off or even completely forgotten, the God will die completely.


    This is also the main problem of incense becoming a Shinto. Incense becoming a Shinto depends too much on incense. Once there is a problem with incense, even if it has been cultivated into a God, it will disappear.


    However, this is also a way, and we are not afraid of physical death. Even if the body dies, as long as there is strong incense protection, we can soon turn into a God and become a small land, Mountain God and river god.


    The first God King of Wuda of Shenwang sect is the God King of power, whose name is king Hercules. King Hercules claims to be the first body repair of the king of heaven''s Secret realm. His power is amazing. Once a man forcibly pushed down the first peak of the king of heaven''s Secret realm, Tianzhu peak.


    It is said that this guy has the blood of ancient great witches. He is a semi witch family with amazing power. He is recognized as the first in the secret realm of the king of heaven.


    It is not too far from the king''s temple. Before it received a summons from nearby eyeliner, he immediately rushed over.


    "King Li, did you find it?"


    Another strong breath immediately followed and said.


    This figure not only has strong incense and fire power, but also has a sharp sword light. He is a strong swordsman.


    This is the incense sword of shenwangzong. It is said that he can integrate the power of incense into the sword and make the sword light have incredible power.


    "It''s nearby. I''m sure I can''t run. This is the luck of our shenwangzong. Whether we can spread the religion to the main world depends on this time!"


    The sword God King said in a deep voice.


    "We have to hurry up. We can''t hide the news that the boy appears near here. It can''t be said that Tianzong and others are already on their way. We need to make a quick decision and catch the boy somewhere else first!"


    The God of fire said in a deep voice.


    The fire god king is also one of the five God kings of shenwangzong. It is said that he has a thin ancient fire god blood, which can show the form of fire giant. Once the form of fire giant is condensed, his power is unparalleled.


    "Then hurry up. This opportunity is ours. We can''t let others pick up the leak!"


    The God thunder king said in a deep voice.


    It is said that the God thunder king is a trained adult of the thunder spirit in the secret realm of the king of heaven. The thunder spirit was almost a congenital spirit in ancient and medieval times, but the God thunder king can''t be compared with those ancient thunder spirits.


    However, in the secret realm of the heavenly king, the God thunder king is already a strong man with considerable strength.


    "Let''s spread out. Don''t leave each other too far. According to the information we got, the fire cloud evil god was nearby before. Now he and the golden wolf demon moving king are not here. Maybe he''s dead!"


    "The boy must have some means. Let''s not be careless!"


    The king of Dharma said in a deep voice.


    "Good!"


    The five divine kings of shenwangzong were about to disperse. At this time, a figure slowly walked towards the sky.


    "Are you looking for me again?"


    Li Mu''s figure went directly to the sky step by step, looked at the five gods and asked.


    "It''s really him!"


    "It''s Li Mu!"


    The five divine kings saw a slender figure. When they saw the slender figure, they recognized that this was Li Mu, who ranked second on the wanted list.


    "Yes, absolutely as like as two peas in the image."


    The Vulcan King took out a photo and compared it carefully. He immediately determined that this was definitely Li Mu.


    "Hahaha, boy, you have disappeared for more than a year. Unexpectedly, we finally met. There is a way in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. If you break in, you will be unlucky today!"


    The God thunder King smiled grimly and laughed proudly. He stared at Li Mu with cold eyes.


    "Take him and catch Taoist black dragon. Then you will certainly get the secret of life and death!" The king of power said with a grim smile.


    "Just the five of you want to take me?"


    Li Mu looked at them and shook his head in disappointment. Just a short time ago, Li Mu made an experiment with the fire cloud evil god. He found that the large-scale cutting can not only cut the golden wolf demon, but also the fire cloud evil god. In other words, people can also be regarded as food by Li Mu. To some extent, it is a man eating testimony.


    Li Mu had never experimented with people before. It was the first time that Li Mu experimented with people to smash the fire cloud evil god with large cutting. He still cared a little. However, later, Li Mu felt that some people were not as good as demons, so he no longer cared.


    Since he can turn these guys into food with big cutting, Li Mu is not polite. Now he just doesn''t think there are many people.


    "Li Mu, you have a big tone. You look down on our five God kings!"


    The king of power said coldly with a heavy face.


    "Li Mu, you are from the Lord''s world. Naturally, you don''t care about the rotation of life and death, but for us, the rotation of life and death is a major event related to the future. If you hand over the secret of the rotation of life and death, we can spare you from death!"


    The king of Dharma stretched out his hand to stop the king of power and said coldly.


    "That''s a good proposal, but the question is, if I say I know nothing about the rotation of life and death, do you believe it?"


    Li Mu said with a faint smile.


    "Boy, you dare to fool us when you''re dying. If you don''t say it, you''ll die!"


    The king of power roared. He was full of momentum. A huge ancient witch virtual shadow condensed behind him. The great witch came to the world and swept invincible.


    "Die!"


    The king of power roared and fiercely stretched out his hand. The virtual shadow of the ancient witch opened his palm and grabbed Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded like thunder. It was the sound produced by the air being directly pinched and exploded by the shadow of the ancient witch.


    "Come on, let me see if you are the first force God in the heavenly king''s Secret realm worthy of the name!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stepped out in an instant, revealing the ancient heaven and earth body. The huge ancient heaven and earth body ten feet high was exposed. Then Li Mu stepped out in one step and directly stretched out his hand to grasp the virtual shadow of the ancient witch.


    "Bang bang!"


    The violent Qi collided, and the mountain roared and tsunami swept out, directly flattening the surrounding mountains. Then Li Mu stretched out his hand and pinched it.


    "Bang!"


    The arm of King Li''s archaic great witch virtual shadow was forcibly pinched and exploded. Then Li Mu stepped out and directly grabbed the archaic great witch virtual shadow of King Li, ruthlessly lifted the archaic great witch virtual shadow, then roared and tore the archaic virtual shadow directly.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Mu roared, and the ten foot Dharma body worked frantically. Unexpectedly, he tore open the ancient witch shadow of the king of power. The king of power gave a sad scream and was covered with blood.


    This ancient great witch virtual shadow is the Dharma phase of the king of power. The Dharma phase is destroyed, and the noumenon of the king of power is also directly damaged.


    This scene directly shocked the five God kings. No one expected that Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was so terrible that it easily tore up the Taigu witch virtual shadow of the God King.


    "How is this possible? It''s impossible!"


    "How could this be, how could it be?"


    "I don''t believe it. It can''t be like this. King Li, are you okay?"


    The other four gods rushed to King Li immediately. King Li was seriously injured. Obviously, the injuries he suffered just now were true. The scene just happened was not their dreams, but really happened.


    "I don''t agree. I have the blood of an ancient witch. How can you defeat my fa Xiang so easily?" The king of power could not accept all this. He suddenly roared and roared to the extreme.


    "Unity of Dharma and body, fight for me!"


    The king of power roared, and even directly urged the secret method. In an instant, he condensed his ancient magic method with his powerful body, and gave full play to his strongest combat power.


    The unity of law and body is invincible.

 Chapter 1070

    "Li Mu, you have the seed to fight my flesh!"


    King Li roared, his body suddenly rose, his bones made a "crackling" sound, and his whole body suddenly rose, becoming a giant almost ten feet. Then he roared wildly, took a big step and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    "Then fight!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu rushed directly to meet the king of power. Two terrible giants collided with each other. The king of power punched Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.


    "Dong!"


    An earth shaking dull impact suddenly sounded, and the king of power hit Li Mu''s face, but Li Mu just tilted his head and had no response. The next moment, Li Mu''s terrible punch had hit the king of power on his head. At this moment, the king of power only felt like he was ruthlessly hit by a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking crash sounded, and the king''s huge body flew out like a broken pocket. The king''s huge body directly crashed into a mountain in the distance, smashing the mountain into pieces. The king fell into a broken ruins and sprayed blood from his mouth and nose.


    He widened his eyes and showed a look of shock on his face. This was the first time that the king of power doubted his strength and his Dharma body was not strong enough. How could he not be Li Mu''s opponent and could not even catch Li Mu''s punch.


    Not only the king of power was stunned, but also the four kings of the other shenwangzong were stunned. They didn''t respond. The king of power claimed to be the first Hercules in the secret realm of the king of heaven, and the first one, the first Hercules and the first body repair in the secret realm of the king of heaven. How could he not even catch Li Mu''s fist?


    How could he be blown away by Li Mu and seriously injured?


    "It''s too weak. Your so-called No. 1 Hercules in the king of heaven''s Secret realm really disappoints me. You''re so weak, I''ll send you directly on the road!"


    With a cold and expressionless face, Li Mu stepped out and appeared in front of the king of power. He directly raised him high and smashed him down.


    "No, incense cut magic sword!"


    The sword God King suddenly reacted. With a long roar, he kneaded a sword formula and cut in the direction of Li Mu.


    "Buzz!"


    A beep suddenly sounded. In the air, the power of incense gathered, and the power of incense condensed into a long sword. He cut Li Mu hard.


    The sword of incense is also the divine sword. Generally, gods subdue demons and subdue demons with the help of the power of incense. Why do those grass headed Gods work so hard to subdue demons and subdue demons? It is because the power of their incense is not strong. The stronger the incense is, the stronger the power of the gods is.


    Although shenwangzong is one of the top secret places of the heavenly king, it actually only controls a small vassal state and can preach in a small number of other countries. Although they have many believers, they are definitely not many.


    The number and quality of believers also determine the upper limit of the strength of the sword God King.


    The sword God King cut off one piece, the God thunder King roared, opened his mouth and spit out a thunder ball, which was like a spherical lightning, and blasted at Li Mu.


    "The art of wind killing!"


    The king of Dharma also roared, mobilized his boiling mana and directly urged the killing of wind. Terrible wind blades formed in mid air and cut Li Mu directly.


    "The God of fire comes to the world and wishes to melt the Dharma body!"


    On the other hand, the fire god king also roared, and his divine power was boiling. In the blink of an eye, he turned directly into a huge magma giant. As soon as the magma giant appeared, he took a big step and rushed directly to Li Mu.


    In an instant, four of the five divine kings of shenwangzong attacked Li Mu at the same time, and the incense cut magic sword of the sword God King was the fastest, and the incense cut magic sword instantly fell on Li Mu.


    "Poop!"


    The power of incense is worthy of being one of the most mysterious powers in heaven and earth. When this incense sword was cut on Li Mu''s body, it actually cut open the Taigu heaven and earth body, leaving a shallow scar on Li Mu''s body. After Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was completed, in addition to the dinghaizhu he met before, this was the first real injury.


    But this is the case with the sword God King''s incense cutting magic sword. The power of the incense of the shenwangzong is not strong enough. Otherwise, if a great God is cut with a sword, Li Mu will be cut into two sections in an instant.


    Almost at the moment when the incense cut the magic sword, the God thunder king also opened his mouth and spit out a thunder ball. The thunder ball erupted into a bright force of thunder and blasted on Li Mu.


    For a moment, Li Mu''s huge Dharma body trembled slightly and felt a burst of paralysis. There was even a light scorched black trace in the place bombarded by the thunder ball. The strength of the Thor king was indeed not weak.


    But in front of the Taigu Tiandi body of Li Mu Dacheng level, these attacks are like ants trying to shake the tree, and there is no big threat at all.


    At the same time, the dense sacred wind blades also cut down, and the wind blades cut directly on Li Mu, leaving a shallow white mark on Li Mu. These white marks are like a knife cutting on steel, leaving only a shallow mark, which can''t hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    The God of fire roared. He rushed behind Li Mu in an instant, and a fierce fist directly blew at Li Mu''s back. The God of fire king was covered with magma and looked like a terrible humanoid mobile volcano. This blow blew out and shocked the world.


    "Boom!"


    The furious and extreme blow hit Li Mu''s back, and there was a burning trace on Li Mu''s back.


    Li Mu''s body also leaned forward slightly and was almost knocked down.


    But Li Mu didn''t care about these attacks. He was expressionless, raised the king of power high, and then smashed it. At the moment when the king of power was smashed, Li Mu''s fierce bent legs hit the king of power''s spine.


    "Click!"


    A sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded, the king of power''s spine was broken by a cruel blow, he gave a scream to the extreme, and his huge body shrank and recovered.


    Finally, the king''s body was restored to its original shape and became a normal human shape, but the king had been abandoned. His spine was interrupted by Li Mu''s blow. Even physical repair could not recover quickly. After all, the king was not Li Mu and had no terrible ability to recover from injury like Li mu.


    "Damn it, let me go. I''m the power God King of shenwangzong. If you dare to kill me, we shenwangzong will never let you go!" King Li screamed bitterly and wanted to escape, but it was useless. His spine was directly broken and he could only crawl on the ground.


    "Really? Your God King clan''s strongest combat power is here. Even your five God kings can''t help me. What else can God King clan do with me? "


    "Since you are the first to lose, I will be the first to send you on the road!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly stretched out his huge hand and grabbed the king of power in his hand.


    Li Mu is still in the state of ancient heaven and earth. He has launched a ten foot Dharma body, which is 30 meters high, and the king of power is less than two meters. Li Mu stretched out his hand and directly grasped the king of power in his hand.


    "GRA, boo!"


    Li Mu grabbed the king of power, and with fierce force in his hand, he directly pinched and exploded the seriously injured king of power. In an instant, the king of power was directly pinched into a pool of flesh and blood mud.


    God King, one of the five God kings, died.


    As soon as king Li died, the remaining four kings suddenly turned ugly. They didn''t expect that King Li was so vulnerable that he was easily killed by Li Mu.


    Perhaps, it is not that the king of power is vulnerable, but that several of them are vulnerable.


    For a time, although King Li was killed, the other four kings calmed down, looked alert to the extreme, and did not continue to attack.


    Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body method is too strong. It is difficult to shake with their strength. Even if they continue to fight, they may not be able to take advantage.


    The remaining four divine kings of shenwangzong even had a retreat intention and wanted to leave directly.


    Although the king of God Li was killed by Li Mu, they should take revenge, but none of the remaining four kings are confident that they can defeat Li Mu. If they stay here, they may only follow in the footsteps of the king of God Li.


    No one wants to die in battle inexplicably when the four divine kings cultivate to the present level.


    God thunder king, sword God King, Dharma God King and Fire God King looked at each other and saw retreat from each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that although Li Mu hasn''t reached the level of Wuzu, his combat power is not inferior to Taoist black dragon. This combat power is too terrible.


    Before, they underestimated Li Mu''s combat power. They just thought that Taoist black dragon was not easy to deal with. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was also so difficult to deal with.


    "Go!"


    The four kings of God looked at each other and were about to flee. At this time, two terrible smells came quickly from a distance. The two powerful smells, one positive and one evil, were far stronger than the remaining four kings of God. The four kings of God immediately knew who was coming.


    "It''s Tianzong and poison emperor!"


    The eyes of the four God kings were happy. Tianzong and the poison emperor can be said to be the strongest in the secret realm of the king of heaven. With them, even the black dragon Taoist can only escape. Now they arrive, and with their four people, the boy must die.


    "Li Mu, you have escaped for more than a year, and now we have finally found you!"


    Aware of the emergence of these two powerful breath, the four divine kings not only did not escape, but blocked Li Mu''s retreat, trying to prevent Li Mu from escaping, but Li Mu didn''t mean to escape at all. He stayed in place and waited for Tianzong and the poison emperor to arrive.


    After Tianzong arrived, he stared at Li Mu and said coldly.


    "Lord Tianzong, long time no see!"


    Li Mu said with a sneer.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You and Taoist black dragon have been hiding for more than a year. It''s hard for us to find. But now Taoist black dragon didn''t find you. He found you and handed over the secret of life and death reincarnation. The poison emperor and I can decide to let you live!"


    Tianzong stared at Li Mu coldly and said.


    In fact, Tianzong doesn''t know whether Li Mu knows the secret of the reincarnation of life and death, because the elder has died in the past. He doesn''t know whether Li Mu has been to the tomb, but there must be a problem with Taoist Heilong. Li Mu is also a very suspicious object.


    "I said I don''t know the secret of the reincarnation of life and death. I''m afraid you don''t believe it. If you want to know the secret, take me!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "In that case, we''re welcome. You asked for it!"


    Tianzong narrowed his eyes and winked at the poison emperor. Although Tianzong and Li Mu were at odds in the past, now after a year of cooperation, Tianzong and the poison emperor have long cooperated tacitly. Tianzong knows what to do when he winks.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his powerful power surged in an instant. He was urged to the extreme. If he won the war, he would immediately step into the realm of Wuzu. If he lost, it''s needless to say.


    When you meet so many strong people, you can just try where his limit is.


    "Then come!"


    With a long roar, Li Mu was full of momentum.


    "Kill!"


    Tianzong roared, and his shot was the strongest killing move. In the sky, a picture of six samsara slowly unfolded. As soon as the picture unfolded, six huge black holes were exposed.


    Black holes seem to devour everything. Each black hole represents one of the six samsara.


    "Hell, swallow it!"


    Tianzong pointed to one of the six black holes, and suddenly, the black hole turned into reality and directly shrouded Li Mu in the past. It was not seen for a year. Tianzong''s strength was also improving and did not stand still. There was a force of law in the hell Road, one of the six reincarnations, which began to approach the real six reincarnations.


    The six samsara is actually the force of law, and the six samsara represents not the force of ordinary law, but the law of the road, the force of the law of the road.


    The power of the law of the road is also higher than that of the ordinary law, which is a bit similar to the difference between the ordinary law and the constitution. The constitution undoubtedly has the highest authority, but in fact, it is other specific laws that really control all aspects of life. Under normal circumstances, they almost have the same authority, but if the two conflict, There is no doubt that the constitution has the highest authority.


    This is the difference between the law of the road and the general law.


    What Tianzong has in the six samsara chart is just the power of ordinary law, but even a trace of ordinary law is also the power of law, which has at least doubled the power of the six samsara.


    "Swallow!"


    Tianzong urged the hell Road, and the black hole appeared. Then the black hole shrouded Li Mu directly.


    "Ten thousand poisonous demons and miasma!"


    At the same time, the poison emperor also added an insurance and directly summoned a highly toxic fog to envelop Li Mu and hell road.


    When Tianzong and poison emperor came over, they had seen the body of one of the five God kings of shenwangzong. When the five God kings joined hands, Li Mu could kill the God King, which showed Li Mu''s strength.


    Tianzong and poison emperor will never take it lightly and give Li Mu a chance to escape. They don''t believe that Li Mu may be able to defeat them, but it''s hard to say if they escape.

 Chapter 1071

    "Hell, swallow!"


    Tianzong instantly urged the power of hell road to the extreme. The dark channel swallowed up Li Mu in an instant. At this moment, it was like darkness swallowed up the light. Li Mu''s huge Taigu heaven and earth body was directly swallowed into the darkness, but his huge Taigu heaven and earth body was like a burning torch in the darkness.


    The dense darkness surged in like a tide, trying to drown and devour the light, but Li Mu just sneered, and then urged Taigu heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the strong breath rose into the sky. At this moment, Li Mu was no longer a torch in the dark, but a small sun in the dark. The sun burned and dispersed the light.


    "Ah ah!"


    In the dark, countless evil spirits belonging to hell road screamed bitterly and disappeared in an instant. They rushed to Li Mu like moths to put out the fire, but the light shone. These evil spirits were like snowflakes in summer. They burned up before they got close to Li Mu and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The power of a law contained in hell suddenly broke. They fell on Li Mu and had no effect at all. They were destroyed in an instant. The power of this law was too weak to play a role for Li Mu.


    If this is the power of the complete law, the Taigu heaven and earth body of Li Mu''s current Dacheng environment can resist, but can''t resist completely. Under the power of the complete law, Li Mu is afraid that he will be hit hard in an instant.


    Unfortunately, Tianzong''s six samsara law is not complete at all, not even incomplete. There is only a trace. The power of the six samsara law can''t hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    In the dark hell Road, Li Mu suddenly roared, and the huge Taigu heaven and earth stepped into the darkness. Then he stretched out his hand and tore it.


    "Bare!"


    A sound of rags being torn suddenly sounded. Li Mu''s huge Taigu heaven and earth body grabbed the darkness with both hands and tore it fiercely.


    The darkness was torn to pieces, and the light shone into the darkness again. The hell, one of the six reincarnations of Tianzong, was directly torn apart by Li Mu''s fierce.


    Tianzong''s eyes widened. This is the first time he has encountered this situation since he has cultivated the six samsara. His hell road has been disadvantageous to the enemy before, but he didn''t expect that this hell road was directly broken by Li Mu.


    "Ten thousand poisonous demons, kill me!"


    At the same time, the poison emperor also roared. The terrible miasma condensed into a liquid almost instantaneously, and directly wrapped the poison emperor. Those miasma scrambled to drill into Li Mu''s body, trying to melt or even rot Li Mu''s body.


    As long as these miasma penetrate into the enemy''s body, they can cause the greatest damage to the enemy. Even the miasma of the poison emperor is more terrible. Even if the general strong are stained by their skin, their skin and flesh will melt instantly.


    "Hoo!"


    But beyond the expectation of the poison emperor, other enemies are trying their best to avoid being contaminated by these miasma. However, Li Mu is directly like a long whale absorbing water. He even directly devours this massive miasma, which is directly sucked into Li Mu''s stomach.


    "Yes, it tastes a little!"


    Li Mu then burped and sneered.


    "Can you swallow my miasma safely?"


    The poison emperor''s eyes suddenly widened and said incredulously.


    "It seems that your miasma is not as strong as you think!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "Try your best to suppress him first!"


    Tianzong''s face sank. This time, instead of urging one of the six samsara, he directly urged the six samsara at the same time. All six huge black holes appeared from the six samsara map.


    "Reincarnation, six ways in one, suppression!"


    Tianzong roared and tried his best to urge the six samsara to the extreme. If it was a year ago, Tianzong could not do this at all, but now it is a year later, Tianzong can reluctantly urge the six samsara to resist the enemy with the six samsara.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    In the sky, six huge black holes appear, which hang in the sky, and then merge directly together. Hell Road, Heaven Road, humanity, beast Road, hungry ghost Road, Asura Road, and the six roads are one. The six roads merge together with a trace of the power of reincarnation law, forming a stronger and more complete power of law.


    The six reincarnations were one and immediately enveloped Li Mu.


    "Poison devil fingerprint!"


    At the same time, the poison emperor also roared and instantly condensed a terrible poison gas fingerprint. As soon as the poison gas fingerprint condensed, it was ruthlessly patted on Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.


    "Bang!"


    This blow directly flew Li Mu out. Where he was photographed by the poison devil''s big hand, his skin and flesh rotted, and even exposed some crystal bones.


    Li Mu is now a great success of Taigu Tiandi. His bones have been transformed into crystal. His skeleton looks like a crystal skeleton.


    "If you''re hit by my poisonous hand print, how long can you resist it?"


    The poison emperor smiled grimly, then manipulated the poison devil''s big hand seal to grasp Li Mu, directly pulled Li Mu up and threw him into the black hole of six ways in one.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body crashed into the black hole, and the black hole immediately began to operate. An invisible reincarnation force began to act on the Taigu heaven and earth body. Under the action of this reincarnation force, Li Mu''s body involuntarily fell to the depths of the six reincarnations and was gradually swallowed up by the six reincarnations.


    Li Mu felt that his body began to reincarnate again and again. Every reincarnation, he would lose some memory, which was like the computer before the great change of heaven and earth. Someone was deleting the things stored in the computer hard disk again and again, and finally deleted all the things in the hard disk.


    Li Mu now feels that he is a hard disk that is being quickly deleted. If he reincarnates for a period of time in these six reincarnations, the soul and memory may be wiped out.


    "Tianzong is worthy of being the strong one at the top of the fairyland, and the six reincarnation supernatural powers are also very powerful. With my current strength, it is still difficult to resist with my own strength!"


    Li Mu frowned and thought in his heart.


    "Hum, this boy has some means, but it''s a pity that he has entered the six reincarnations of my Lord. There will only be one end of death and no life. My six reincarnations are not so easy to enter!"


    Tianzong noticed Li Mu''s situation and said with a sneer.


    Just now, there was only one of the six reincarnations. Li Mu was able to directly open one of the six reincarnations. But now, the six reincarnations are one. Even if Li Mu''s strength is strong, it is impossible to open the six reincarnations. He will only be constantly killed and suppressed in the six reincarnations. Finally, he will be consumed and become a puppet without the soul.


    Tianzong''s six samsara is so terrible.


    "Tianzong''s good means are inferior to ours!"


    The remaining four divine kings of shenwangzong lamented that Li Mu''s strength was stronger than they expected, but Tianzong''s strength was stronger, and even Li Mu could suppress it.


    Before, the five divine kings of shenwangzong thought they were qualified to fight with Tianzong, but now they have no qualification to fight with Tianzong.


    Even at the peak of the five divine kings, I''m afraid they are only the defeated generals of Tianzong.


    "Tianzong, kill that boy into a puppet and get the secret of life and death!"


    The poison emperor also said with a sneer.


    Tianzong''s strength even makes the poison emperor feel a trace of fear, but now Tianzong still needs the poison emperor, and has signed a blood oath of alliance under the city with the poison emperor. The poison emperor is not worried that Tianzong will turn against the water. If Tianzong really turns against the water, he can''t pass the blood oath.


    "Don''t worry, the poison emperor. The boy can''t resist for long!"


    Tianzong said confidently.


    But at this time, he suddenly realized that it was wrong, because in the six samsara, bursts of bright Buddha light shone out.


    "Buzzing!"


    Bursts of bright Buddha light shone. The Buddha light was transparent and lit up the darkness in the six samsara. When Tianzong''s running magic looked at it, he saw that in the darkness, Li Mu was wearing a cassock and used the cassock to directly isolate and block the power of the six samsara.


    "This is the cassock of the Buddha mother, the treasure of the black bear king. How could it be in the boy''s hand?"


    Tianzong saw clearly the situation in the six samsara, and was surprised. He couldn''t help but be surprised and said.

 Chapter 1072

    "Buddhist mother cassock?"


    The poison emperor''s face changed instantly when he heard this. The Buddha''s mother cassock is a treasure in the king''s Secret territory. It is known as the first defense treasure in the king''s Secret territory. It is very famous in the king''s Secret territory.


    However, the black bear king has some background and his own strength is quite strong. He is a powerful demon. Therefore, the Buddhist mother''s cassock has not been robbed in recent years, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu and their outsiders were bold enough to completely ignore the black bear King''s back and directly rob the Buddhist mother''s cassock, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Now, Li Mu not only has a very powerful Dharma body, but also has the protective body of the Buddhist mother cassock. Tianzong urged the six samsara to the extreme and wanted to continue to kill and suppress Li Mu, but it was useless. On the contrary, Tianzong began to feel more and more difficult.


    "Damn it, six samsara, town!"


    "Wow!"


    Dark chains appeared from the darkness, and the dense chains wound directly around Li Mu. These chains are the embodiment of the power of the law in the six ways in one. Tianzong forcibly realized a relatively complete power of the law, and wanted to use this relatively complete power of the law to suppress Li Mu.


    But at this moment, the Buddha''s mother cassock was full of Buddha light.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. In an instant, he urged the power of the Mother Buddha''s cassock to the extreme. In an instant, the Mother Buddha''s cassock released great light, bursts of rich Buddha light bloomed, and bright Buddha light poured out to illuminate the four directions.


    "Boom!"


    The dark chains were shrouded by the Buddha light, and the dark chains burned in an instant. The whole chain was burning, and turned into fly ash under the cover of the Buddha light in the blink of an eye.


    Pieces of dust turned into dark chains fluttered slowly and finally dissipated in the dark.


    As soon as these dark chains were burned, then the Buddha light began to penetrate the dark black hole, and the Buddha light gushed out. The dark black hole quickly became full of holes, and the rich Buddha light was released from it.


    "No, I can''t suppress my six ways in one. The four divine kings, you can do it together!"


    Tianzong''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, he directly put away the six samsara. Now the situation is very clear. If he doesn''t put away the six samsara, his six samsara magic will be broken in an instant. At that time, the origin of the magic will be disturbed, and Tianzong can''t continue to use the six samsara in a short time.


    At that time, Tianzong''s combat power would plummet in an instant and could no longer help the poison emperor. With Li Mu''s current combat power, I''m afraid the poison emperor would fail at that time.


    If you can''t suppress Li Mu and catch the black dragon Taoist priest, people in the heavenly king''s secret place won''t want to leave again. At that time, they will still be trapped in this cage.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    The remaining four gods looked at each other and decided to take action.


    At this time, Li Mu reappeared, and in the distance, there was a strong breath. Soon, these strong breath came not far away.


    Most of Li Mu didn''t know these powerful smells, but there were two Li Mu did. One of them was Chen Walker and the other was the flower Banshee.


    "It''s Li Mu. It''s really this guy. Kill him and complete the task!"


    "No, he has big secrets and many secret treasures. If we catch him, these are all ours. We must not let Tianzong do it first. We must catch him first!"


    "Let''s go together. Whether you want to leave the king''s secret place in the future depends on this time!"


    The flower Banshee turned around and directly encouraged the local strongmen in the heavenly king''s secret place to help suppress Li Mu. What these local strongmen want most is to leave the heavenly king''s secret place, and they still leave the heavenly king''s secret place without exclusion.


    They are willing to pay almost any price as long as they can leave the king''s secret land.


    "Kill, suppress this boy and force him to spit out his secret!"


    Local strongmen in Tianwang''s secret land roared and bluntly shot at Li Mu.


    "So many people?"


    Li Mu frowned and opened the wings of thunder in an instant. Without hesitation, he turned and left.


    "Wow!"


    The wings of thunder were boiling, and Li Mu''s figure suddenly turned into a lightning escape, and jumped to the distance quickly.


    "Want to go? Look at the peach blossom miasma! "


    A statue of heavenly king''s secret land, the local fairyland strongman sneered, raised his hand and sprinkled a piece of pink gauze. The gauze flew up and enveloped the world in an instant, and then pieces of pink peach petals began to fly in the sky.


    The petals of these peach blossoms did not have any lethality, but as soon as Li Mu fell into the petals of this peach blossom, he began to collide like a headless fly, as if he had lost his way.


    This peach blossom malaria is also a secret treasure. Although it has no lethality, it can trap the enemy and form a maze so that the enemy can''t escape.


    "Come on, let''s suppress him!"


    After the strong man hit the peach blossom miasma, he immediately gave a long roar, and then all kinds of powerful powers directly shrouded Li Mu. For a time, all kinds of powerful powers were everywhere in the sky.


    Five element spells, all kinds of powerful martial arts, at least more than 20 powerful magical powers directly envelop Li Mu.


    At this time, even Tianzong and poison emperor had to be careful to avoid the attack for fear of public anger, because there are too many strong forces of all factions gathered at present, and no one cares about their identity. Once they don''t know what to do, even the strong ones will attack them at the same time.


    Although Tianzong and poison emperor are very confident in their own strength, they don''t think they can survive the attack of so many powerful people.


    In the blink of an eye, the chaos war started. The origins of the strong here are different, and everyone''s calculations are also different. Some people want to get Li Mu''s secret about the reincarnation of life and death, while others want to hold the secret alone. If they can hold the secret alone, they can undoubtedly become the supreme emperor of the secret realm of the emperor.


    If you master this secret, you can''t get any power or treasure. At that time, I''m afraid all the strong will have to succumb to him.


    Others just want Li Mu''s baby, baby, magic power and inheritance. On the contrary, the secret of life and death reincarnation is irrelevant to them. These strong people basically come from the main world. They come from the main world. What''s the use of this secret?


    Scuffle together. In case Li Mu is killed, the strong indigenous people in Wang''s secret land won''t get anything that day.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Listen to me. Don''t kill Li Mu. Li Mu has the secret of life and death. As long as you catch him and torture the secret, I''ll decide to share it with you!"


    Tianzong''s face changed slightly, and he shouted anxiously. For him, who has reached the peak of earth immortals, leaving Tianwang''s secret place is the most important thing, and other things are dispensable.


    "Yes, Tianzong and I can guarantee this. Everyone listens to us. Don''t accidentally kill Li Mu. There will be no secrets at that time!"


    The poison emperor also shouted loudly.


    When Tianzong and the poison emperor said this, many strong men on the battlefield immediately calmed down, because they were right. Once so many strong men attacked and accidentally killed Li Mu, no one would know Li Mu''s secret. At that time, it would be difficult for them to leave the Tianwang secret land again.


    Now Taoist Heilong can''t catch it. Once Li Mu dies, the secret may never be known.


    "Don''t listen to them. Tianzong and poison Emperor just want to eat alone. Li Mu not only has the secret of life and death reincarnation, but also has many other secrets. For example, his Dharma body, which is called Taigu heaven and earth body, can easily tear apart Tianzong''s six reincarnations. Even if Tianzong''s strongest six ways are one, this dharma body can resist for a period of time, There are many other things on him, such as the Buddha mother cassock, which everyone knows? "


    "Everyone should know the level of the Buddha''s mother cassock, but I can definitely tell you that this Buddha''s mother cassock is definitely not his strongest magic weapon. He has other more powerful magic weapons. If you catch him, you can not only get the secret of life and death reincarnation, master the method of leaving the secret realm of the king of heaven, but also get the powerful magic weapon of powerful and magical inheritance, As long as we seize him and plunder his natural opportunities, it will be absolutely easy to achieve the land God fairyland in the future! "


    Just when the situation began to stabilize, a voice sounded again, directly leading the situation to chaos, and the speaker was Chen walker.

 Chapter 1073

    Chen Walker and flower witch have their own goals. Their first goal is to kill Li Mu and complete the agreement with Shanwu. The second is to get the magic power and treasure of Li Mu.


    As long as Li Mu''s Dharma body is destroyed, he will be half dead first, leaving only a divine soul. At that time, the divine power baby will be easy to get.


    However, Tianzong and poison emperor wanted to capture Li Mu alive. Chen walker had seen Li Mu''s terrorist strength and his terrorist talent. They didn''t want to capture Li Mu alive at all. If they wanted to catch Li Mu alive, either Li Mu would probably escape, or Li Mu might even turn over in the end, causing heavy casualties to them.


    This time, such a strong lineup will encircle and suppress Li Mu. If he still can''t suppress and kill Li Mu, based on Chen Walker''s understanding of Li Mu, Li Mu will take the opportunity to improve again. At that time, it will be a backhand blow to suppress Chen Walker and the flower Banshee.


    Therefore, Chen Walker and the flower Banshee should first ensure that they can explode Li Mu''s Dharma body first and leave only his spirit, so that at least Li Mu can''t turn out any tricks.


    "What? The boy''s Taigu heaven and earth body can directly tear a six samsara? "


    The eyes of many strong besieged people suddenly showed a look of greed. Before, several of them witnessed Tianzong''s great power in wanzhang mountain, and directly suppressed the tree demon king with six samsara, and then almost suppressed the white lady. At that time, Tianzong''s six samsara power directly scared away countless strong besieged people.


    But now Chen Walker even said that Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body can directly resist the six samsara, which is incredible. It directly makes these strong besieged people look greedy.


    "Take the boy''s cultivation method and kill him!"


    "I''ve seen this boy before. He has Thor''s hammer and Hell''s magic knife. He uses the heaven and earth net and the sun and moon golden wheel. These are all high-quality magic tools. If we get one, we can greatly increase our chances and have strong luck!"


    "Kill, destroy this boy''s Dharma body, take his spirit, rob his magic weapon opportunity, kill!"


    "Don''t let Tianzong and the poison emperor eat alone, smash the boy''s Dharma body, suppress his spirit, and then slowly torture the secret!"


    The eyes of a group of strong people suddenly lit up a look of greed, and these strong people also began to be hostile to Tianzong and the poison emperor. After all, they are the two strongest. If they really want to eat alone, they must be on guard.


    Tianzong and poison emperor suddenly sank. In their original plan, they must want to eat alone. Chen Walker was right. Li Mu not only has secrets, but also inheritance and treasures.


    Buddha''s mother''s cassock, Sun Moon golden wheel, Thor''s hammer, heaven''s snare, hell''s magic knife, which of these is not a heavy treasure. Li Mu is simply a human treasure house. As long as Li Mu is suppressed, he can get rich immediately. He can not only get the secret of leaving the king''s secret land, but also promote them to step into the land God fairyland in a few years.


    Originally, Tianzong and poison emperor wanted to eat alone, but now they were directly exposed, and their faces were completely ugly.


    "We must not let Tianzong and poison emperor eat alone. We are numerous. Don''t be afraid of them. If you want to eat alone, turn them over first!"


    As soon as Chen Walker said, the situation was chaotic again. Now many strong people are not only attacking Li Mu, but also taking precautions against each other. However, because there are too many strong people, Li Mu is still at the center of the storm.


    In the face of so many super attacks, even the light of the Buddhist mother''s cassock began to dim, but Li Mu was not in the slightest panic.


    "You guys, except some who have enemies with me, most of me, Li Mu, have no enemies with you. Since you want to die this time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The Buddha light protected Li Mu''s whole body. There was a deep cold on Li Mu''s face, and he said coldly.


    "Crazy, this boy must have been scared crazy!"


    "In the face of so many strong attacks from us, this boy dares to say he wants to resist. It''s a joke!"


    "Whatever he yells, no matter what he says, it''s just to embolden ourselves. Let''s continue to do it and ignore him!"


    A group of strong besieged people didn''t care. They only took Li Mu''s words as a crazy clamor. No one thought Li Mu had the strength to be rude to them.


    They think that Li Mu is just a boy hiding under the protection of a tortoise shell. Maybe he can continue to defend, but it''s impossible to take the initiative to attack.


    But soon they knew they were wrong.


    "Four major events, now!"


    Li Mu sneered and directly urged the blood of Sansheng III. as soon as the blood of Sansheng III was urged, Li Mu''s figures began to condense.


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Three Dharma bodies condensed directly, and the three * Dharma bodies appeared. Coupled with Li Mu''s noumenon, the four * Dharma bodies appeared.


    Four powerful figures appeared. One figure held hell''s magic knife, the second figure held heaven''s net, the third figure held heaven''s net, and the sun moon golden wheel and Thor''s hammer were suspended above the head of the fourth figure.


    The four * Dharma bodies poured out, and the martial arts, magical powers, magic tools and combat power were unreservedly vented.


    "The French net is all over the sky, nebula chain!"


    The remaining four divine kings of shenwangzong also quickly shot. The king of Dharma directly condensed a chain composed of clouds and clouds, which twined around Li Mu''s body in an instant.


    Chains are dense, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu''s Dharma body sneered and stepped out suddenly. The hell magic knife in his hand was merciless and ruthless.


    The hell magic knife cuts down, and the hot hell magic flame erupts. The hell magic knife instantly breaks chains, and then cuts off the king of Dharma with a knife.


    "No, the king of Dharma, hide!"


    The nebula chain didn''t play any role. The God of fire roared and punched Li Mu hard to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    At the same time, the Thor king and the sword God King also roared and cooperated in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    A bright thunder fell. At the same time, a powerful sword light also came in a flash. The three divine kings jointly wanted to encircle Wei and save Zhao and help the divine king resist the attack.


    For a moment, the fire God King''s attack arrived first. The fire god king turned into a magma giant and hit Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi with a hard blow.


    The sword light and thunder light also fell ruthlessly at the same time, and the terrorist attack fell on Li Mu at the same time.


    But Li Mu did not respond.


    "Buzz!"


    His face was expressionless. He suddenly cut off the hell magic knife in his hand. With one knife, he immediately cut off the body of the king of Dharma. In an instant, blood and water flowed.


    When a piece of flesh and blood fell, the king of Dharma sent out a sad scream, and even the spirit could not escape, because the power of hell magic knife was too terrible, and the flame of hell burned directly to ashes.


    "King of Dharma!"


    The remaining three gods, the sword God King, the Thunder God King and the fire god king, roared with grief and anger, but they could only watch the Dharma God King be completely killed and dissipated.


    Li Mu directly resisted all the attacks with the Buddha''s mother cassock and the powerful Taigu heaven and earth body, and braved the attack to kill the Dharma God King, one of the five God kings of shenwangzong. This scene completely shocked everyone.


    "Damn it, this boy can be separated. What magic power is this?"


    "He can not only separate himself, but the power of each separation seems to be the same as that of the main body. This kind of magic power is unheard of. In general, isn''t the strength of separation lower than that of the main body?"


    "This magical power is too strong. Now we seem to be fighting four Li Mu!"


    A group of strong people are going crazy. It''s one thing to deal with one Li Mu, and it''s another thing to deal with four Li Mu, not to mention that Li Mu still has such powerful magic tools and such powerful Taigu heaven and earth body. For a time, Li Mu''s intractability soared directly.


    These strong men were still in a daze, but Li Mu didn''t stop. He continued to attack boldly. Together, he raised his hand and hit the Tianluo net. The Tianluo net immediately flew out and directly shrouded a local strong man in the secret territory of the heavenly king. Then the thunder hammer fell boldly.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder hammer hit the net hard, and a bright thunder burst out. The strong in the net immediately gave a sad scream, and the whole Dharma body was lit into a mass of coke in an instant. Then a yuan God quickly flew out and fled to the distance.


    But at this time, thunder came down from the sky.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Three loud thunders sounded, and the three thunders blasted fiercely on the escaped yuan God. The yuan God of general friars could not be cultivated into Yang God, but only Yin God. The yuan God of Yin God was very huge, and the thunder was the most Yang and just force. Therefore, the three thunders immediately destroyed the yuan God.


    In the blink of an eye, two strong men fell.


    "Don''t let him attack again, Tianzong and poison emperor. You can fight with us to blow up the boy''s Dharma body first. If you don''t blow up his Dharma body, no one can get his secret and get benefits from him!"


    At the same time, the gold and silver boy mixed in the crowd suddenly shouted and asked Tianzong and the poison emperor to fight together. After all, Tianzong and the poison emperor are the strongest here.


    "Six samsara, samsara suppression!"


    "Ten thousand poison fingerprints!"


    There is no need for the gold and silver boy to say that Tianzong and the poison emperor are already ready to fight. Tianzong directly urged the six reincarnation supernatural powers, and the poison emperor also urged his strongest poison supernatural powers.


    However, this time Tianzong learned well. He not only did not use the six ways in one beyond his control, but also did not choose the Dharma body of Li Mu wearing the cassock of the Mother Buddha.


    After all, even the six ways in one can''t suppress Li Mu wearing the Buddhist mother''s cassock, so Tianzong chose a separate attack without the Buddhist mother''s cassock, and a dark reincarnation black hole immediately swallowed Li Mu.


    "I''ll suppress his separation first. Everybody, you step up your attack!"


    As soon as Tianzong urged the six reincarnations to swallow a part of Li Mu, he immediately roared.


    "Let''s attack together!"


    The poison emperor''s ten thousand poison fingerprints also attacked another separate body of Li Mu. Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body has been completed, and the hardness of the Dharma body is extremely high.


    Tianzong and poison emperor can''t easily break Li Mu''s Dharma body, but with their strength, they can delay Li Mu''s separation. The two separation are entangled, and Li Mu''s combat power suddenly decreases sharply.


    "The boy''s cards are really amazing, but now Tianzong and the poison emperor are doing their best. With so many strong players at the same time, the boy is finished!"


    Chen Walker and the flower Banshee sneered and said.


    "Kill, take the opportunity to kill his two separate bodies first!"


    The gold and silver boy and other strong men roared and immediately took the opportunity to besiege the other two parts of Li Mu. The dense attacks directly submerged Li Mu''s other two parts.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s other two separate bodies flashed cold in his eyes, and suddenly raised his hand to play a pearl. Zhenhai pearl rose into the sky, and then fell ruthlessly to the gold and silver boy.


    In addition to the gold and silver boys Li Mu had seen before, marshal Wang and the old devil. Before, they were the enemies of Tianzong and the poison emperor, but now they have reached a united front with Tianzong and the poison emperor.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s like zhenhaizhu of the king of moving mountain. No, it''s zhenhaizhu of the king of moving mountain. Zhenhaizhu contains the power of the sea. Be careful!"


    "Get away, get away, get away, we can''t carry the power of the sea. Don''t fight hard!"


    The local strongman in the heavenly king''s secret land reacted quickly. When he saw Li Mu playing the Pearl, he immediately recognized the Pearl, then shouted loudly and dodged quickly.


    The gold and silver boys were shocked. They were the old people in the secret land of the king of heaven. They all knew the horror of zhenhaizhu. It was said that zhenhaizhu was sealed with an ocean. The quality of that bead was the weight of the ocean, which even the land gods could not bear.


    It can be said that from a certain point of view, this zhenhaizhu is the strongest attack magic weapon in the king''s secret place, but the disadvantages of this magic weapon are also obvious. It''s not fast enough and can''t lock the enemy''s attack. Therefore, it''s not difficult for the strong in the king''s secret place to avoid zhenhaizhu.


    Therefore, although the power of zhenhaizhu is terrible, it is not an unsolvable attack. Even if the power is strong, you have to hit it first.


    The strongmen of the heavenly king''s secret place quickly avoided, but at this time, Li Mu''s mouth turned up and a sneer of disdain appeared on his face. He directly launched his magic power.


    "Everything is silent!"


    Li Mu suddenly launched the magic power of silence in all things. No one thought that Li Mu had this means. As soon as the magic power was launched, the gold and silver boy felt heavy and lost his ability to move. In an instant, the gold and silver boy was in a panic.


    But before they reflected it, it was such a pause that zhenhaizhu crashed down.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The gold and silver boy screamed bitterly at the same time, and the sound of bone fragmentation sounded at the same time. Zhenhaizhu fell, and they were smashed into a pool of mud in an instant.

 Chapter 1074

    "Escape!"


    Two Lingguang escaped silently, but in the twinkling of an eye, they didn''t know what they hit, and they were crushed into the most primitive energy particles silently.


    Li Mu had been using large-scale cutting before. The king of power and the king of Dharma. Whenever he was seriously injured or directly killed, Li Mu used large-scale cutting to crush it into energy particles. He didn''t intend to hide the meaning of large-scale cutting at all.


    Zhen Haizhu directly killed the gold and silver boy.


    "Damn it, what magic power is this? Be careful!"


    The faces of Tianzong and the poison emperor changed greatly. They immediately felt imprisoned, and then immediately ran the magic power to resist. All things of Li Mu were silent. The magic power was just a small success. For the strong people in the realm of Tianzong and the poison emperor, they could only be imprisoned for a moment and could not be imprisoned for too long.


    As soon as these strong men turned their magic power and fought with martial arts, they immediately broke free from their imprisonment.


    "This magical power seems to be able to imprison time. It has infinite power with dinghaizhu. We must be careful!"


    The poison emperor''s face suddenly turned blue and roared.


    After all, with their lineup, so many strong players attacked Li Mu. Unexpectedly, they not only failed to win Li Mu, but also lost their good players one after another, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Chen Walker and the flower fairy stared wide, and their eyes puffed up like toads. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s combat power was so terrible. Even in the face of such a siege, Li Mu didn''t lose.


    This is the result of so many strong attacks. If Chen Walker and the flower Banshee attack themselves, I''m afraid they will be directly pressed by Li Mu town now.


    "Hehe, then try my blow again!"


    "The first-class war soul is opened, urged by the Supreme God, the potential of mountains and rivers is condensed, the method of burning wood knife, Buddha knife and killing demons!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the Dharma body of Li Mu wearing the cassock of the Buddha mother directly began to condense, the war soul was opened, the Supreme God''s intention urged, and the mountains and rivers were condensed.


    The powerful breath rose into the sky, and the towering breath even caused the difference between heaven and earth. In the sky, a thick dark cloud gathered. In the dark cloud, the power of terror was brewing.


    "No, he''s gathering powerful powers. Stop him!"


    When Tianzong noticed that the breath was wrong, he suddenly turned pale and screamed.


    At the same time, he hurriedly urged the three roads again, hungry ghost Road, beast road and Asura road. The three dark reincarnation black holes immediately shrouded Li Mu in the past, trying to stop Li Mu''s condensation potential.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu''s other two Dharma bodies were trapped, "ah!"


    At the same time, Tianzong also gave a shrill scream. Although he had escaped, he was caught up by a virtual shadow of Luohan, hit him directly on the back with a heavy stick, sprayed blood on his mouth in an instant, and was deeply hurt.


    However, although Tianzong was beaten, he did not stop at all. Instead, he quickly accelerated to escape, fled quickly, and disappeared in the distance of the sky in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ten thousand poison devil umbrella!"


    On the other hand, the poison emperor also ran away at a crazy speed. He directly opened a large green umbrella, which protected him and rushed out.


    But more than a dozen virtual shadows of Arhats attacked him. After a while, these virtual shadows of Arhats directly exploded the big green umbrella. The poison emperor immediately gave a sad scream. A stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then he fled away quickly with the art of blood escape.


    Tianzong and poison emperor took the lead in escaping. The remaining defeated soldiers ran faster than each other. In the twinkling of an eye, these defeated soldiers fled and were completely defeated by Li Mu.


    Among these people, a total of 27 strong people came today. Finally, 17 strong people died, and the remaining 10 escaped. These strong people can be said to be the strongest in the secret territory of the heavenly king except Daqin, and these strongest people were almost wiped out by Li Mu alone.


    The battle was beyond everyone''s expectation. The news soon spread all over the secret realm of the king of heaven like wings. Even in a small country with few monks, the news also spread, and people were talking everywhere.


    After all, this news is too shocking. You know, in the secret realm of the king of heaven, these people are immortals, immortals, martial gods and even the strong ones of Wuzu. In the eyes of ordinary monks and ordinary people, they are immortals, immortals and real people.


    But these immortal immortals were defeated by Li Mu alone. Li Mu alone let them fall so much.


    The fall of so many powerful people in the heavenly king''s secret place has also brought a lot of impact. The first impact is that the local forces in the heavenly king''s secret place begin to shuffle. Some forces lose the top power to suppress sects, and great changes will naturally occur.


    There was a sudden storm in the heavenly king''s secret place, and Li Mu was also regarded as a great devil by countless people in the heavenly king''s secret place. The news of a super devil began to spread rapidly in the heavenly king''s secret place.


    But no matter how the outside news spread, Li Mu didn''t care. He began to do his own things quickly.


    In fact, the firepower of the war was fully open. Li Mu didn''t expect that he would have such combat power. There are four * dharmas, Taigu heaven and earth in Dacheng territory, wood burning sabre in spirit level, and other cards. Li Mu''s combat power can be said to be not invincible in human fairyland and wushenjing, even in earth fairyland and even Wuzu territory, There are few people who can stop him.


    Before the war, Li Mu was not sure where his upper limit of combat power was, but now it seems that his upper limit of combat power has reached the peak of the top earth fairy or Wuzu.


    This refers to the top talent. His combat power can fight against those top earth immortals and Wuzu.


    However, compared with the real immortals, that is, the strong ones in the land God fairyland, there is still no comparability. Immortals are immortals, people are people, and the difference between immortals and mortals is much greater than expected.


    Li Mu is not arrogant enough to think that he can fight the strong of the land God fairyland, but it''s only a matter of time.


    "With the energy particles left by the top strongmen in the secret realm of the king of heaven and the honing of this war, I now have a good idea and should be able to directly impact the Wuzu realm!"


    After talking to himself, Li Mu didn''t even change places. He directly found a cave nearby, urged the oven in his body, and began to burn and refine these energy particles, which directly impacted Wuzu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Li Mu directly urges the oven in his body, which burns brightly, quickly incinerates the energy particles one by one, turns them into pure yin-yang evil Qi and flows into the Dantian.


    The energy particles turned into by a strong man were all incinerated, the energy particles of the second strong man were incinerated, followed by the third, fourth, fifth and first strong man. In the twinkling of an eye, when the energy particles left by the last strong man were incinerated, Li Mu finally broke through.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s powerful momentum soared into the sky, and he directly reached the early stage of Wuzu territory, one step closer to the true fairy God.


    After entering Wuzu territory, the world in front of Li Mu seems to be clearer. He even has a feeling that he can see all kinds of laws clearly, but this is actually just an illusion.


    Stepping into the Wuzu realm and further away from the true fairy and true God, we can clearly feel that there are laws in the world, and these laws are like shackles that bind everything.


    It binds the operation of the world, binds mortals to become immortals, and binds all things. This is why cultivating immortals and becoming gods is against the sky, because the essence of the world is actually against people breaking through their own essence, or the original intention of the world is that everyone and every creature should be fixed in their original position.


    From the beginning to the end, it has always been the same, but becoming a fairy and a God is to break this limit.

 Chapter 1075

    "Next, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!"


    The cold light flickered in Li Mu''s eyes and said to himself.


    He is going to destroy Tiandi sect and Wandu sect first, then destroy the people sent by the demon city, and finally deal with the great enemies, Taoist Heilong and Cui Xuanlong.


    Wanzhang mountain, the Taoist field of Tiandi sect, has not been completely restored since the first World War two years ago, even if it has been two years. Many palaces and other places are still dilapidated and dilapidated.


    In fact, tiantianzong is indeed a little dilapidated now. Even if Tianzong is still alive and has formed an alliance with Wandu cult, tiantiantianzong still cannot stop its decline. The reason for the decline of tiantianzong is not because their strength has weakened.


    It''s because the people of Tiandi sect are scattered now. Tiandi sect originally regarded itself as the right way, and many disciples still think that their sect is the first of the right way. But now, Tiandi sect is in collusion with Wandu sect. Every day, many disciples of Wandu sect come in and go out and flirt with their senior sisters.


    There are also some female disciples of Tiandi sect who can''t stand being seduced and confused. They have a double confrontation with those disciples of the demon sect. If the disciples of Tiandi sect dare to be angry but don''t dare to speak, they will be severely punished. They told the elders of the school that they are voluntary and the sect doesn''t interfere. In the long run, the hearts of Tiandi sect have long dispersed.


    After all, although it''s important to leave the king''s secret place, it doesn''t have much to do with their ordinary disciples. They don''t have the strength and don''t need to leave the king''s secret place in the short term.


    Now I see those demon sect disciples coming and going in and out with their elder martial sisters in their arms every day. It is conceivable what these Tiandi sect disciples think.


    As soon as the hearts of the people disperse, the team will be difficult to take.


    This time Tianzong was injured and met, and the last three elders of the five elders have also fallen. After Tianzong returned, people from tiantianzong were even more worried. Some aspiring disciples even secretly left tiantiantianzong and were willing to be a non sectarian monk.


    In the past, one of the top sects in Tianwang''s Secret realm, Tiandi master, did not know how many monks dreamed of joining Tiandi sect. But now, many people go out but don''t want to mention their identity as Tiandi sect disciples. Instead of being proud of their identity as Tiandi sect disciples, they are ashamed of their identity as Tiandi sect disciples.


    After Tianzong returned, the number of disciples of tiantianzong decreased by one fifth within a few days. When Li Mu announced that he would destroy tiantianzong, a large number of disciples defected directly.


    This time, not only the disciples of Tiandi sect defected, but even the high-level leaders of Tiandi sect defected directly. Many disciples fled overnight. Some high-level leaders took face into account and made excuses to travel, but most people didn''t even find excuses and fled overnight as soon as they heard the news.


    In just two years, people''s hearts broke up.


    Two years ago, even if Wanxiu attacked the mountain, the disciples of Tiandi sect could unite as one and do their best to resist, but this time, there was not even a loyal disciple.


    At night, there are only a few lights left in wanzhang mountain, which used to be brightly lit. These are the middle and high-level of Tiandi sect. For various reasons, they want to go, but they can''t go.


    "Lord, Lord!"


    Several high-level people were terrified and gathered in the closed place of Tianzong outside the main hall. They knocked anxiously, but there was silence behind the door and didn''t respond.


    "Master, now Li mufang says he wants to destroy our Tiandi sect. This demon is powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the situation of our Tiandi sect. The survival of Tiandi sect has reached the most critical juncture. The disciples are willing to take the treasure and visit Li Mu to make amends for Li mu, even if they sacrifice their lives!"


    "Please be gracious, master!"


    The first disciple of Tianzong knelt in front of the main hall and said in righteous words.


    "If you go, it will be very dangerous. Are you ready?" This time, Tianzong finally had a reaction. He sighed and said, "with the ruthlessness of the devil, if you go, he is likely to kill you!"


    "Master, for the continuation of Tiandi sect and the survival of the sect, I am willing to take risks. As long as I can delay for a period of time, it is enough for the master to recover from his injury!"


    The first disciple of Tianzong kowtowed heavily and said in a deep voice.


    "OK, you go. This is the pass token of the treasure house. Go and find Li Mu when you choose a gift!" Tianzong made a token, sighed and said, "this is the most dangerous moment for tiantianzong. I should have borne these dangers, but now Shizun is seriously injured and has to wrong you!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I will sacrifice my life for justice!"


    Tianzong''s eldest disciple said solemnly.


    That night, Tianzong''s eldest disciple entered the secret place of the sect door, took the token given by Tianzong, opened the treasure house in the secret place, took more than a dozen heavy treasures from the treasure house, and then left wanzhang mountain.


    But after leaving, the eldest disciple disappeared.


    He didn''t intend to go to Li Mu at all. His previous words were just to cheat the treasure in the treasure house. As long as there is this treasure, he can attack, retreat and defend in the future. He can rebuild Tiandi sect, retreat and protect himself. He has low-key cultivation. There is no need to die for Tiandi sect.


    Why should I die for Tianzong when I have worked hard to cultivate to the present level?


    When the battle of the heavenly king is over, those demons will leave the secret territory of heaven and earth. When Tianzong dies, who can manage him?


    At that time, Kaizong school will be the best time for him to rise.


    Besides, the leader of Tiandi sect is Tianzong now. What does it have to do with him? Even if he dies for the continuation of the sect, it should be Tianzong''s responsibility, not his responsibility.


    As soon as the eldest disciple left, the news came out, and the rest of Tiandi sect were even more worried. Some people began to try their best to take what they could take away and left secretly all night.


    Only a few people were at a loss and wanted to ask Tianzong to make a decision, but Tianzong had no news after that and didn''t know what to do in the main hall.


    Unfortunately, Tianzong''s eldest disciple was also unlucky. A few days after he fled, he was preparing to find a secret place to hide, or even cross the ocean to go to the Qin Empire, but he met Li Mu head-on.


    After some practice, all the treasures he took became in Li Mu''s bag, and Li Mu continued to move forward to wanzhang mountain.


    "Boom!"


    When he reached wanzhang mountain, Li Mu slammed down with one blow. With one blow, the gate of Tiandi sect was broken. With one blow, Tiandi sect was broken.


    In the mountain gate, a few middle and high-level officials couldn''t hold on to escaping one by one. Li Mu came to the main hall of Tiandi sect and opened the door of the main hall with one blow. Unexpectedly, Tianzong had disappeared without a trace. This guy ran away directly.


    The leader of Tangtang Tiandi sect fled at the sight of the wind.


    Li Mu checked and found that Tianzong had been running away for some time. It is estimated that he ran away directly when he heard that his eldest disciple didn''t find Li Mu.


    When the news came out, the last trace of belief in Tiandi sect completely collapsed, and many disciples who were still hiding nearby were silent and fled one by one.


    Others knocked three heads in the direction of tiantianzong, and then took up their bags and traveled step by step. These heads were not knocked for tiantianzong, but for tiantiantianzong. From today on, tiantiantianzong has died.


    After that, Li Mu didn''t care about anything else. He searched the Tiandi sect directly, and then immediately rushed to the ten thousand poison sect.


    Tiandi sect has been destroyed and Tianzong fled. Then continue to destroy Wandu sect according to the plan.


    "Eh?"


    But when Li Mu arrived at the ten thousand poison sect, he found that the ten thousand poison sect was in a mess. The whole ten thousand poison sect was full of fire. In the fire, there were the bodies of ten thousand poison sect disciples. Li Mu came to the main peak of the ten thousand poison sect. Soon, he saw the poison emperor sitting on the ground with a frightened face. His abdominal cavity was empty and all his organs had been hollowed out.


    The poison emperor is dead, and all the treasures in the sect have been looted. Even the ten thousand poison beads that the poison emperor was reluctant to use when besieging Li Mu have been lost.


    The whole poison cult didn''t know who directly destroyed it.


    What Li Mu didn''t expect was that just three days ago, in the famous fierce Wanyao cave in the king''s secret land, the body of a white bone whale shark was cruising in the Wanyao Lake under the Wanyao cave. In the skull of the huge whale shark white bone, a dark figure was sitting cross legged.


    When you see it carefully, this figure is the appearance of Cui Xuanlong. Unexpectedly, Taoist Cui Xuanlong and black dragon are hiding here. No wonder so many strong people in the secret realm of the heavenly king can''t find them.


    "Damn it, without enough poisonous gas, our ten thousand demons manifesting magical powers can''t be cultivated successfully. It''s more difficult to kill that boy at that time!"


    The voice of Taoist black dragon sounded and said reluctantly.


    "That boy is just a martial arts realm now. You can''t solve it. When you spend three or five years cultivating into a ten thousand magic manifesting magic power, that boy may already be a martial ancestor realm, or even an unparalleled Martial Emperor realm. What if you cultivate a ten thousand magic manifesting magic power then? He can crush you! "


    Cui Xuanlong said in an unhappy voice.


    "You know what a fart. It''s so easy to practice the manifesting powers of all things? Besides, the boy''s talent is high. I''ve never seen anyone higher than him before. He studies fast and has unparalleled combat power. What can I do? "


    Taoist Black Dragon said angrily.


    Although Taoist Heilong and Cui Xuanlong are hiding in the devil''s cave now, some information outside can still be passed in through the puppets outside.


    Therefore, the black dragon Taoist priest and Cui Xuanlong knew everything about the battle between Li Mu and many powerful people in the heavenly king''s secret place. Li Mu''s strength now even the black dragon Taoist priest felt frightened.


    Li Mu''s strength is too strong. Taoist Heilong is not sure that he can deal with Li Mu now.


    After all, Cui Xuanlong wanted to kill Li Mu too much. He wanted to break Li Mu into pieces immediately, but Taoist Heilong was not sure and was not willing to do it easily.


    "Now Li Mu''s combat power is improving too fast. We have to find a way to kill him as soon as possible!" Cui Xuanlong urged impatiently.


    Taoist black dragon looks ugly, but he also knows that this is a critical period. Once Li Mu''s cultivation reaches the land God fairyland, let alone the current Taoist black dragon, who has recovered his peak, is still not Li Mu''s opponent.


    After a while, he seemed to have an idea.


    Tianzong and the poison emperor went to besiege the boy. According to the news from the puppet, Tianzong and the poison emperor have been seriously injured. Tianzong is of no use to us, but the poison emperor is different. It is said that there is a ten thousand poison bead in the poison emperor. As long as you get the ten thousand poison bead, you can speed up the cultivation of ten thousand demons and manifest their magic powers.


    "If we can take advantage of the poison emperor''s injury, kill him, take his ten thousand poison devil skill, and then take ten thousand poison beads, the success rate of dealing with Li Mu will be high!"


    Taoist black dragon thought about it and said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    Cui Xuanlong urged impatiently.


    Now, the black dragon Taoist actually has priority control over Cui Xuanlong''s body. Most of the time, the spirit of the black dragon Taoist is stronger and he can control the body better, but this does not mean that Cui Xuanlong has no control over the body.


    Cui Xuanlong can also control the body. Once Taoist black dragon is distracted and his control over the body is a little weak, Cui Xuanlong can take the opportunity to regain control of the body, especially in the combat state. Once Cui Xuanlong makes trouble, Taoist black dragon will be dangerous.


    So basically no matter what happens, Taoist Heilong still wants to discuss with Cui Xuanlong.


    "Don''t make trouble for me when fighting!"


    Taoist black dragon snorted coldly, then left the devil''s cave and rushed directly to the ten thousand poison sect.


    Along the way, Taoist Heilong doesn''t have to hide, because most of the top strongmen in the scattered cultivation of the heavenly king''s secret land have been eliminated by Li Mu. Although there are still some, it is difficult to threaten Li Mu.


    What happened later was what Li Mu saw. Taking advantage of the panic of the ten thousand poison sect, the black dragon Taoist priest killed the ten thousand poison sect in one fell swoop, tortured and tortured the poison emperor''s most important magic powers and treasures.


    This battle made Taoist Heilong even more powerful. Before, he even felt that he could no longer be Li Mu''s opponent, but now he has reaped rich harvest and twists and turns. Taoist Heilong feels that he has a chance to kill Li Mu.


    Taoist Heilong and Cui Xuanlong have great enemies. They know that it is absolutely impossible for Li Mu to let them go, and they can''t let Li Mu go. Now it is such a situation. Both sides are the result of immortality. Unless one side dies, the other side will never give up.


    Before the news that Li Mu fought against the strong in the heavenly king''s secret place came out, Taoist Heilong was almost desperate. He almost thought he could never have a chance to suppress Li Mu again, but now, with the legacy of the poison emperor, he felt that his chance was coming.


    As long as he can digest the legacy of the poison emperor, his ten thousand poison manifesting magical powers can be successfully cultivated quickly. If it is not easy to deal with Li Mu at that time, it will not be difficult to suppress.


    When the next time the heavenly king''s Secret realm is opened, the person who can leave the heavenly king''s Secret realm alive will never be Li Mu. The person who can leave the heavenly king''s Secret realm alive must be his dark dragon Taoist.

 Chapter 1076

    The news of the destruction of the ten thousand poison sect shocked countless people. If the ten thousand poison sect was destroyed in the hands of Li Mu, I''m afraid no one would be surprised, but the ten thousand poison sect was destroyed in the hands of others, which immediately made the situation in the secret realm of the king of heaven more complicated.


    According to the news, some people suspected that Taoist Heilong did this, while others suspected that there were still mysterious experts snooping nearby. Moreover, the snoopers must be people outside the king''s Secret territory and must come from the main world. Therefore, many local people in the king''s Secret territory began to be hostile to the people in the main world, causing more confusion.


    All kinds of chaotic news spread everywhere. No one knows whether these news is true or false. However, there are different opinions about the murderer of the Wandu cult. But for Li Mu, he personally checked the situation in the Wandu cult and soon determined that it must have been done by Taoist black dragon.


    This guy killed the poison emperor. He must want to use the poison emperor''s magic power and inheritance to cultivate his secret skills. I''m afraid the black dragon Taoist heard the wind and is trying his best to speed up his magic power cultivation and improve his combat effectiveness.


    I''m afraid this guy is full of a sense of crisis now.


    "I underestimate the black dragon Taoist. If I put the target on him at the first time, I should have eliminated him now!"


    Li Mu had tiny pupils and cold eyes.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Now that Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body has been completed, coupled with the Buddhist mother cassock, he has basically been in an invincible position. Even if the black dragon Taoist has improved, he must not be Li Mu''s opponent if he has not cultivated too powerful magic powers or stepped into the land God fairyland.


    Now Li Mugen is not afraid of Taoist black dragon. Even if Taoist black dragon can improve his combat power in a short time, Li Mugen will not panic.


    "Or according to the plan, kill Tianzong first, and then chase those guys and Chen Walker in the demon city!"


    Although things changed a little, Li Mu didn''t change his plan. He was still ready to continue to hunt down Tianzong, the people of demon city and Chen walker.


    Li Mu continued to act. At the same time, in the demon cave, Taoist Heilong began to refine and extract the original God of the poison emperor directly with a secret method, and took the power of the original God of the poison emperor for his own use.


    This is only one of the steps that the black dragon Taoist priest did. After this step, he still has a lot to do. However, even if it is only the first step, the original God consciousness of the poison emperor almost collapses, because it is too painful to be refined and extracted by the black dragon Taoist priest. Even the old devil like the poison emperor can''t bear it.


    The yuan God of the poison emperor kept screaming. He wanted to disappear immediately and didn''t want to bear such pain.


    "Taoist black dragon, kill me. I''ve told you all the secrets. Kill me, kill me!"


    The original God of the poison emperor struggled desperately and screamed bitterly. He wanted Taoist black dragon to solve him directly, but Taoist black dragon enjoyed it. He liked to listen to the screams and wails of the enemy, which could give him the greatest sense of happiness.


    "Poison emperor, you are also a demon. You can''t even bear this pain. It''s embarrassing. Come on, come on, stick to it for a while and give your final contribution to me!"


    Taoist Jie Jie of the black dragon smiled strangely. He kept moving his hands. He continued to make a decision and draw the power of the original God of the poison emperor.


    "Taoist Heilong, if you don''t keep your word, you can''t die easily. If Li Mu can defeat us, he will kill you. He will kill you!"


    Seeing that Taoist black dragon was unwilling to kill him, the poison emperor immediately issued a sad curse and cursed at Taoist black dragon madly.


    Two days later, the poison emperor uttered a dying scream, and the whole Yuanshen directly turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared. His Yuanshen power was completely extracted by the black dragon Taoist priest.


    "Hoo!"


    At the same time, Taoist Heilong opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of dark green poison gas. The poison gas flew out, which unexpectedly forcibly corroded the rocks in the Baizhang Magic Cave, and the rocks in the Magic Cave turned into poison and melted.


    "Good poison magic skill, next is ten thousand poison beads!"


    Taoist black dragon took out a dark bead and began to continue his cultivation.


    Half a month later, on the street of dongqueguo, an old woman pulled a dung truck forward hard, and pedestrians on the road avoided the smell.


    Dongque country is a small ethnic country in the south. This small country is only a land of six cities, with a population of one million. It is a remote and backward small country. Even the larger sects don''t care and don''t bother to take disciples here. Usually there are few monks here. In addition to the official, there is a bit of naughty rogue power in the whole country.


    "Unlucky, the family is eating wine, and there is a dung truck passing by. It''s really disgusting!"


    By the window on the second floor of the street, a fake monk was eating wine with several naughty scoundrels. When he saw the dung truck passing by, he immediately shouted discontentedly.


    "The old man is really unintelligible. Didn''t he see his second brother drinking here?"


    A drunken broken skin grabbed the bowl and threw it down. Suddenly, it was smashed at the old woman''s feet. The old woman looked up and saw several people, bowed in fear, and hurriedly pulled the dung cart away.


    "Second brother, although the dung pulling work is buried, it can also be regarded as a serious business of the government. There is a lot of money every month. The old woman seems to have no relatives, and I''m afraid she has saved a lot of money!"


    Another naughty eye turned and said.


    "Yes, this old thing spoils the interest of the family, and just wants her to compensate!"


    The fake monk turned his eyes and said.


    "Go, go, listen to the second brother!"


    A group of rascals kicked over the table, followed the fake monk downstairs and chased the dung truck out of the city.


    Soon after, the fake monk followed the old woman with some naughty skin and rushed to the river outside the city. The old woman dumped the dung cart into the river, and then pulled the dung cart back to her hut outside the city.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as she entered the hut, the door of the hut was kicked open, and several naughty people rushed up and broke into the hut.


    "Sir, what are you doing?"


    The old woman trembled with fear and asked in horror.


    "What are you doing? You just pulled a dung cart through the city and disturbed the interest of the family. Lose money quickly! "


    The fake monk smiled grimly and kicked over the humble table in the hut.


    "Search!"


    Then several naughty people smiled grimly and immediately began to rummage.


    "Please forgive me, gentlemen. I really have no money!"


    The old woman was kicked over and lay on the ground begging.


    But a group of naughty people didn''t care. They rummaged around and soon found a small bag of silver money in a small cabinet.


    "Come on, do you have any other money?"


    A group of popeton sneered, but the fake monk was not satisfied with the money. He thought that the old woman must have money hidden. He immediately beat the old woman and asked where the other money was.


    The old woman begged hard and denied that there were other places to hide money. Finally, the fake monk saw that he couldn''t come out, so he searched the old woman''s rice grain and was ready to leave.


    "Boy, who are you?"


    Several people were about to leave, but when they turned around, they suddenly found that there was a man outside the door.


    "What a surprise! The Lord of the great heaven and earth sect, one of the strongest Taoist sects in the secret realm of the king of heaven, is now disguised as a dung man and bullied by several naughty people. You can do anything to live!"


    "In order to live, you can do this. Admire, admire!"


    Li Mu''s voice rang and said.


    It was Li Mu who appeared outside the thatched house. Relying on situ yu''er''s special life style, Li Mu finally caught up here.


    Hearing Li Mu''s voice, Tianzong''s pupil contracted like the tip of a needle, and slowly turned to Li Mu.


    The fake monks and others show an inexplicable look. The fake monks and others are just naughty scoundrels in a small country. Although tiantianzong is a large number, they have no ability to contact and have not heard of it. After all, the secret land of the king of heaven is still the composition of ancient society, not modern. Information explosion.


    Tiandi sect has never come here to accept disciples. Those who leave here and can go to Tiandi sect to worship at the mountain gate have never returned. Therefore, few people here talk about Tiandi sect, and fake monks and others naturally don''t know what Li Mu is talking about.


    "What a mess, boy, who the hell are you? If you don''t get out, Grandpa will let you taste the power of your fist! "


    The fake monk didn''t know the situation, so he shouted.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu didn''t mean to talk to these rats. There are frogs at the bottom of the well in Tianwang''s secret place. Unfortunately, these naughty people are frogs at the bottom of the well.


    "How did you find me?"


    The old woman''s voice changed and changed back to the voice of Tianzong. At the same time, his face was also changing and soon recovered the appearance of Tianzong.


    "In order to avoid tracking, I use heaven and earth divine calculation to cover up the cause and effect. Unless someone with stronger strength and higher divine power than me, no one can find me. But I''m confident that such a person doesn''t exist in the secret realm of the king of heaven. How on earth did you find me?"


    Tianzong''s face was gloomy and his momentum climbed abruptly. He didn''t start, but jiaherun and others suddenly screamed bitterly. Then they fell to the ground one by one and scratched their faces desperately, bleeding their faces.


    Even, some people pulled out their eyes and tore off their tongue. Finally, the house was covered with blood and fell to the ground.


    "There are many things you don''t know. The poison emperor died and the ten thousand poison sect was destroyed. Do you know this?"


    Li Mu said noncommittally.


    In order not to involve cause and effect, Tianzong will certainly avoid asking about the secret realm of the king of heaven, so he probably doesn''t know about the poison emperor. After all, it hasn''t happened for a few days, even if the news will come in the end, it must not be so fast.


    "What?"


    Tianzong''s pupils shrink fiercely. He really hasn''t heard the news. However, it doesn''t hurt. After all, Tianzong has been destroyed, and it''s normal for Li Mu to destroy Wandu cult again.


    "You guessed wrong. I didn''t destroy the ten thousand poison sect, but Taoist black dragon. Now my enemy is only you, Chen walker, the people of demon city and Taoist black dragon. As for how I found you!"


    "Although your means of shielding the cause and effect line are clever, shielding the cause and effect line is not to eliminate the cause and effect line. If you can eliminate the cause and effect line, I will certainly not find you, but if you just eliminate the cause and effect line, you still can''t avoid it!"


    Li Mu smiled and finally didn''t uncover the real answer to the question. He just said, "but no matter what it is, I have found you now. Unfortunately, you can only go on the road!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, his whole body suddenly burst out, and his powerful momentum rushed into the sky and directly oppressed Tianzong.


    And Tianzong also quickly gathered momentum to compete with Li Mu''s incomparable momentum.


    But this time, Tianzong didn''t have the slightest courage to fight Li Mu. He gathered a strong momentum to resist Li Mu''s momentum, and then immediately turned around and fled quickly.


    "Reincarnation forever!"


    While running away, Tianzong quickly launched his magic power and wanted to escape quickly by using the magic power of reincarnation.


    But at the moment when Tianzong urged the divine power, Li Mu also urged the divine power.


    "Everything is silent!"


    Li Mu suddenly urged all things to be silent. Time seemed to stop at this moment, but at this moment, Tianzong''s magic power was interrupted, and then another figure of Li Mu directly blocked in front of Tianzong.


    The figure held a hell magic knife in one hand and a Thor''s hammer was suspended on his head. Two powerful magic weapons suddenly cut off Tianzong almost in an instant.


    "Hell knife!"


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    Li Mu''s second voice suddenly urged hell''s magic knife and Thor''s hammer. Hell''s magic knife, with its powerful knife gas and flame, cut hard to Tianzong, and Thor''s hammer also burst out a bright thunder light and blasted hard to Tianzong.


    In the blink of an eye, two powerful magical powers came out.


    "Six samsara, swallow!"


    As soon as Tianzong''s face changed, he had no time to urge the magic power of reincarnation to escape. He only had time to urge the six reincarnations. A reincarnation black hole immediately swallowed the second figure of Li Mu.


    When Tianzong saw that Li Mu''s second Dharma body was swallowed, he immediately looked happy and wanted to continue to escape.


    But just then, Li Mu sneered.


    "Tianzong, do you think I am now or before the war?"


    Li Mu sneered. At the moment of his sneer, an arm had penetrated the reincarnation black hole and stretched out from the reincarnation black hole. Then he tore it with a strong force and tore the reincarnation black hole into pieces in an instant.


    "Bare!"


    This reincarnation black hole is torn up, just like a piece of paper is torn up. It is simple and easy, without obstacles, and the whole obstacle is easily torn up.


    Much easier than in the last war.


    After all, in the last war, Li Mu was still a strong man in Wushen realm. This time, his realm has been upgraded to Wuzu realm, a big realm, and his combat power has naturally increased rapidly.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tianzong''s eyes widened. Even if Li Mu could tear up his six samsara, he never thought that Li Mu could do it so easily.


    "Six samsara, six together!"


    Facing the situation that the six samsaras were torn up and the hell magic knife and Thor''s hammer were cut at the same time, Tianzong was busy and hurriedly urged the six samsaras again.

 Chapter 1077

    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    In mid air, dark black holes appeared. The six reincarnation forces in these black holes were boiling. Tianzong urged his strength to the extreme, and all the reincarnation Dharma holes shrouded Li Mu in the past.


    "Tianzong, the same magic can''t be used in front of me for the second time!"


    "Look at me breaking your six samsara method!"


    Li Mu sneered. He grabbed the Buddhist mother''s cassock and shrouded it directly over the six dark huge black holes.


    "The Dharma is boundless!"


    The Buddhist mother''s cassock was thrown out and immediately covered the sky and the sun. The cassock flew into the air, and then began to expand. The cassock expanded, and then covered all the six dark black holes. Then the Buddhist mother''s cassock directly covered the six huge black holes.


    "It''s impossible. How can the Buddha''s mother cassock have such magic power?"


    Tianzong was stunned and suddenly his face was dull. Before, he had only heard that the Buddha mother''s cassock was a supreme treasure, and it was also a defense treasure. He had never heard that the Buddha mother''s cassock could take the initiative to attack and capture other magical powers, but now, the Buddha mother''s cassock directly swallowed up his six round return methods.


    "Because even the black bear demon, the original owner of the Buddhist mother''s cassock, doesn''t know that it can be used like this. The black bear demon, the master, doesn''t know. Naturally, you can''t know!"


    Li Mu sneered. Then the two Dharma bodies took one step and rushed directly to Tianzong.


    "Six heavenly demons, block it for me!"


    In a hurry, Tianzong roared and hurriedly urged the magic power, which was created by him and the poison emperor in the past two years.


    This supernatural power condenses one Dharma phase from each of the six samsara dharmas. The heavenly way condenses the heavenly and human phase, humanity condenses the human phase, hungry ghost road condenses the hungry ghost phase, and so on, condensing the six Dharma phases to resist the enemy''s attack.


    The starting point of this supernatural power is quite high. If you cultivate it to Dacheng perfection, you will have a very powerful power. However, because the cultivation time is too short, Tianzong only cultivates this supernatural power to Xiaocheng state, just Xiaocheng state, which has no effect in such a battle.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu blew out with a fist, and under the powerful fist, one of the six dharmas was broken. In the blink of an eye, all the six dharmas were broken.


    "Spare your life, don''t kill me. I''m willing to give the secret of six samsara!"


    The last magic power of Tianzong was broken, and the secret treasure of tiantianzong was cheated by the eldest disciple. Tianzong has lost all his cards now. In the face of Li Mu''s terrible punch, he can only cry for mercy.


    "The secret of the six samsara?"


    Li Mu disdained to say with a smile, "you are just the peak of the earth fairy, and you can''t even reach the land God fairyland. How dare you say the secret of the six samsara?"


    "Just take your six samsara secret on the road!"


    Li Mu looked cold and blew his fist. Tianzong''s Dharma body was directly hit and exploded. A yuan God fled quickly and wanted to escape to the distance.


    With a sneer, Li Mu took out his big hand and grabbed the Yuanshen of Tianzong in an instant. Then he made a hard "bang" on his hand and directly crushed the Yuanshen of Tianzong.


    The king of heaven is a strong man in the secret realm. The Lord of heaven and earth died.


    Once Tianzong died, the large-scale cutting operation was launched. Tianzong''s body and Yuanshen fragments were all turned into the most primitive energy particles, which were directly taken away by Li Mu.


    Next is Chen Walker and the guys sent by the demon city.


    Just then, a flying sword biography appeared. When Li Mu got the flying sword biography, a sneer appeared on his face.


    "South China Sea Putuo temple, mercy God Ni?"


    During the recent period of Li Mu''s retreat, ye Lingtong has been active outside. He also heard a lot of news that Li Mu didn''t know.


    For example, ye Lingtong, an expert sent by the demon city, has been traced for half a year. He has basically determined that he is the people who mentioned in the flying sword biography that he wants to establish the Buddhist kingdom on the ground.


    Those guys have now established Putuo temple in the South China Sea to preside over the mercy God Ni, who claims to be a Bodhisattva. They have accumulated a lot of believers and controlled the power of many small countries. Now they have become a force that can not be ignored.


    Ye Lingtong thinks that these guys are actually the people sent by the demon city. They should have other plans to establish power in the secret territory of the heavenly king.


    As for the experts of the Chen family, Chen walker is the main one, but it is said that there are other secret strong men lurking, and Chen Walker has got a powerful magic weapon, which is said to be able to attract Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body to fight for a short time, which is powerful.


    Ye Lingtong did hear a lot of secret information during this period of time. His own opportunities accumulated rapidly and his strength improved continuously.


    This time he came mainly to cultivate his Qi with power. By means of almost immortality, after entering the secret realm of the king of heaven, his Qi gradually flourished. Now his Qi is so strong that it is estimated that he is not far from Li Mu.


    "The guys in the demon city pretended to be Bodhisattvas. It''s really bold. Don''t they know that with the current development of the world, there will be real Buddha Bodhisattvas soon?"


    Li Mu sneered. Now the aura is recovering, and those once top powers are also secretly recovering and accumulating strength. The once immortal Buddha will appear sooner or later. These guys in the demon city are not afraid of death.


    "They not only want to establish the land Buddha kingdom in the secret land of the heavenly king, but also want to enter Shangjing Wudao university or magic Wudao university through the policy of education without discrimination. Their hearts can be punished!"


    The voice inside Ye Lingtong''s flying sword continued to ring.


    Enter Shangjing Wudao university or modu Wudao university?


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. These guys have a great plot.


    Shangjing Wudao University and modu Wudao university are now the mainstays of China and have trained countless strong men and commanders for the Chinese battlefield. If these guys are allowed to sneak in, they can not only spy on the secrets of the middle and high levels, but also attract and lure some people and cause great damage.


    It seems that these guys really have a long-term plan to enter the secret realm of the king of heaven. After all, the war of the king of heaven is really a shortcut to Shangjing Wudao University and mordu Wudao University.


    Once you can get good results in the battle of heavenly kings, you can directly enter Shangjing Wudao university or mordu Wudao University, which is a relatively easy way to enter Shangjing Wudao university or mordu Wudao University.


    In addition, there is a policy of education without discrimination, which wants to mobilize all forces that can be launched. With this policy, there may be a real chance for them to succeed.


    "Chen Walker''s strength is weaker than the poison emperor and Tianzong, but now he can summon Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body to fight. His comprehensive strength must be stronger than the poison emperor and Tianzong. However, I don''t know whether Chen Xinwu has stepped into the land God fairyland or whether he has any treasure!"


    "Let alone the land God fairyland, even if it is half a land God fairyland, its strength is also very terrible!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    After sorting out the information, Li Mu is ready to take action. The good news is that the people of the demon city and Chen Walker don''t act together, which gives Li Mu a chance to break each one.


    The great Zhou Dynasty is one of the vassal states in the secret realm of the heavenly king. In the secret realm of the heavenly king, the suzerain state is the Daqin Dynasty. In addition to the suzerain state, the Daqin Dynasty, there are several relatively large vassal states. There are basically seven or eight major vassal states, most of which have a population of about ten million, and there are twenty or thirty small states left.


    The population ranges from 300000 to 400000, which is the main situation of the human kingdom in the secret realm of the heavenly king.


    However, the human kingdom actually accounts for only one third of the land area in the heavenly king''s secret land. Even with the most powerful Qin Empire, two-thirds of the heavenly king''s secret land is still not in human hands.


    The great Zhou Dynasty is also a country with a population of tens of millions. In Xiling peak, a famous Taoist temple in the great Zhou Dynasty, a picture of the spring palace has just ended. Nun Qianshou put on her clothes to cover up the spring light, and behind her is a skinny skeleton.


    The owner of this skeleton was a gifted disciple of Dazhou Taoist school. She was favored by abbess Qianshou and gave alms. Unexpectedly, it was sucked into a skin and bones.


    "Hehe, now the strong people in the whole Tianwang secret place are paying attention to the destruction of Tiandi sect and Wandu sect. Many strong people were killed by Li Mu. No one noticed here. This is my chance!"


    Abbess Qianshou smiled and was satisfied. She was just full of delicious food. The talented disciples of Dazhou Taoist school were good, energetic and full of Qi and blood. They can be used to practice Yin and Yang.


    "Eat one every three days, one every three days. If you can eat it for a year, I may be able to directly eat the land God fairyland!"


    Abbess Qianshou wiped her mouth. She was also a strong person sent by the demon city. She was especially proficient in charm. After Putuo temple was not famous, she lined them up and accumulated strength while publicizing the Buddha Kingdom on the ground while taking advantage of the chaos in the world.


    "You have a lot of courage. This Daochang of Dazhou is also one of the famous Daochang in the secret place of the king of heaven. I didn''t expect you to dare to come here to eat people, but if you weren''t so brave, I wouldn''t find you easily!"


    At this time, a sudden voice suddenly sounded and said.


    "Who?"


    Abbess Qianshou''s face changed greatly and looked fiercely in the direction of the voice.


    Abbess Qianshou turned around and saw a young man with a little girl not far away. The young man was tall and burly. The little girl was old and strange. She was impressively Li Mu and situ yu''er.


    If situ yu''er''s life style is the most powerful outside, it is separated by a layer in the world of boxing. The power is not so terrible. As soon as situ yu''er came out, Li Mu immediately met abbess Qianshou.


    "Li Mu?"


    Abbess Qianshou''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, she was so unlucky to meet Li Mu.


    Li Mu is now the well deserved first devil in the king of heaven''s secret land. He is famous. Basically, he is not far from stopping children''s crying.


    Abbess Qianshou thought she was very cautious. Whether preaching or seducing those talented disciples, she was careful. She didn''t show any trace at all. She couldn''t understand how Li Mu found it.


    "Thousand poison magic miasma!"


    Nun Qianshou knew that with her strength, she could not be Li Mu''s opponent at all, so she didn''t say a word of nonsense. She opened her mouth and spit out a poison bead in an instant, brazenly attacked Li Mu, and then she withdrew quickly.


    "Hide!"


    Li Mu''s mind moved. The world of Kungfu opened in an instant and swallowed abbess Qianshou directly.


    "Bang!"


    Situ yu''er had just been incorporated into the world of Kungfu by Li Mu. The poison bead spit out by abbess Qianshou exploded. As soon as the poison bead exploded, it suddenly turned into a pink poison fog, which was filled with illusions.


    Abbess Qianshou knows that it can''t even stop Li Mu''s moves in the face-to-face battle, so she directly hits the miasma and uses the magic power to stop Li Mu for a while and fight for time to escape.


    As soon as the poisonous fog exploded, there were many illusions in it, and bursts of decadent sounds rushed in, which made people involuntarily spray their blood and blood, and felt bursts of desire and hope pouring out of their hearts and wanted to vent.


    This is made by nun Qianshou combining her own magic power and adding adultery and poison. Ordinary strong people, even at the peak of Wushen realm, will immediately catch the Tao if they accidentally inhale a poisonous smoke or even get contaminated on their skin by the poisonous smoke.


    Even the strong ones in the early days of earth immortals may accidentally catch the road, inhale poisonous smoke and become the puppet of Nun Qianshou.


    But today can only be regarded as the misfortune of abbess Qianshou. Abbess Qianshou met Li Mu. Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body has become great. Taigu heaven and earth body brings not only the defense of terror, but also the inviolability of water and fire and the fear of all poisons.


    For Li Mu, the poisonous smoke is just some unpleasant smoke.


    Abbess Qianshou wanted to stop Li Mu for a moment with the poisonous smoke, but Li Mu stepped directly out of the poisonous fog and punched abbess Qianshou.


    "Spare your life!"


    Abbess Qianshou howled and immediately revealed her true body. It turned out that abbess Qianshou''s real body was a five poison centipede. The dense and ferocious centipede feet grew out, and its skin bag was stabbed with thousands of holes, and its beautiful appearance became ferocious and terrible.


    Li Mu hit him with one punch, but with one punch, she beat the thousand handed abbess to death, and soon became a dead centipede.


    Abbess Qianshou ranks close among the sent demon city strongmen, and her strength is about the same as that of the middle stage of human immortals, that is, the second grade of wushengjing. Now the strongmen of this level can only be described as vulnerable in front of Li Mu.


    However, after exploding the Dharma body of abbess Qianshou, Li Mu did not destroy the demon soul of abbess Qianshou. Instead, he took out its demon soul and tortured it directly with secret methods, asking it to contact people in other demon cities and inquire about the location of the strong ones in these demon cities.


    Now, I''m afraid the strong people in the demon city don''t know that they have been targeted by Li Mu and become prey. Their vigilance is not so high, but they should detect abnormalities soon. At that time, Li Mu''s action will not be so easy. Therefore, we must seize the time and deal with these guys quickly.


    Soon, abbess Qianshou inquired about the news and asked about the general direction. Li Mu suppressed the demon soul of abbess Qianshou, and then immediately rushed to the asked direction with the demon soul of abbess Qianshou. He wanted to save time as soon as possible, kill more powerful people in the demon city before the news came out, and try to weaken their strength.

 Chapter 1078

    Huoxiao City, Wanren mountain.


    In a palace on this mountain, the palace has become a ruin. At the deepest part of the palace, an old woman with wrinkled skin like an orange was nailed to the wall with a knife.


    The old woman''s chest was pierced by hell''s magic knife. She stared at the front with angry eyes. There was endless anger and fear in her eyes.


    This woman is the ghost face demon sent by the demon city this time. Her pseudonym is nun niannu. Her strength is similar to that of Nun Qianshou. The strongest magic power of cultivation is heart fire magic power.


    Ignite the enemy''s divine spirit Dharma body with the power of heart fire. The attack is strange and defenseless. As long as the heart fire is there, you can launch an attack. Nun niannu used to kill many strong enemies with this strange magic power, but unexpectedly, she kicked the iron plate this time. Its power of heart fire has no effect in front of Li Mu. Nun niannu can even resist as much as nun Qianshou, He was directly killed by Li Mu.


    However, after killing nun niannu, the people in the demon city finally reacted. Many strong people in the demon city gathered together and did not dare to act alone.


    Even, the people of the demon city directly contacted Chen Walker and wanted to be together with Chen walker to give full play to their combat power.


    Seeing that there was no chance, Li Mu began to hunt some big demons while waiting to prepare for the impact on the second grade of Wuzu territory. Li Mu''s goal now is the unparalleled Emperor Wu, that is, the land God fairyland in Taoist friars.


    As long as you can step into the realm of Emperor Wu of the world, you can really become a small God. No matter how small a God is, it is also a God. This is different from those who rely on incense to call themselves a small God. When you reach the realm of Emperor Wu of the world and put it in the medieval era, you can go to the heaven to hit the clock and seek a small God position in the heaven.


    After reaching the realm of Emperor Wu of the world, just like human immortals, they live 800 years and have a basic long-term vision. 800 years of life is enough to laugh at the vicissitudes of life.


    At the same time, in the giant spirit mountain, this is the place controlled by demons. All kinds of dense forests stretch. In these dense forests, many peaks gather demons all year round. Those light black demons are like fog for a long time. The demons are entrenched, and strange sounds often sound. There are all kinds of scattered bones in those peaks.


    In one of the peaks, the interior of the mountain has been hollowed out. It belonged to a pangolin demon before, and then occupied by the strong of the demon city.


    Now a huge fish head has filled the interior of the mountain. The fish head is vivid and looks like a fish head ship. At this moment, fifteen figures gather in the fish head ship.


    Twelve of the fifteen figures belong to the strong of the demon city, and three are the people of the Chen family. Chen walker is the leader.


    "Now the news has been confirmed. Nun qianzu and nun niannu have been killed by the thief Li Mu. The thief is now chasing all kinds of big demons for cultivation!"


    Behind Chen walker, a young man with red lips and white teeth said that this young man is called Wanfa Guiyi. He is Chen Xinwu''s most promising young genius. He is born with strong affinity for spells. Any spell that can get the cultivation method, even if it is very difficult to cultivate, can be successfully cultivated in three days and a month at most.


    "I knew this boy was so troublesome. I shouldn''t have promised Princess fish to them!"


    Chen Walker said irritably.


    "It''s too late to say this now. We have all been on Li Mu''s must kill list. We and he are enemies of life and death. He wants to kill us, and we have to solve him!"


    Said a demon of the demon city.


    The big demon is pseudonymous tuntianlaoni. He is born with a tiger back and a bear waist and a face full of flesh. His real body is a cow demon. There is a nickname called cow king in the demon city.


    Now the remaining twelve flower demons in the demon city are female demons, and their shapes are different. Among these old nuns, only the old nun who pseudonyms mercy Bodhisattva looks most like a virtuous monk and a female Bodhisattva.


    But it''s better to go too far than to go too far. This old Ni is too similar, but it''s a little different.


    All the banshees sent by the demon city this time are banshees. If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t all turn into old nuns.


    "What''s your opinion, nun compassion?"


    Chen Walker looked at the compassionate old Ni and asked.


    "Now the damned ones on Li Mu''s must kill list are almost dead. The poison emperor and Tianzong are all dead. Now there are only the people in our demon city, your Chen family and Taoist black dragon!" Compassionate old Ni said, "in my opinion, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. We don''t have much hatred with Taoist black dragon. We should be able to cooperate!"


    "Now Li Mu''s strength is improving too fast and his combat power is too high. If only we are not sure to deal with it, we might as well contact Taoist Heilong and deal with Li Mu together!"


    "That''s a good idea. No matter what the origin of Taoist Heilong is, let''s work together to solve Li Mu first. However, Li Mu has a Buddha''s mother cassock and an ancient heaven and earth body. His defense is very difficult to break!"


    Chen Walker hesitated.


    "Your magic weapon can summon Chen Xinwu to help. Others don''t know Chen Xinwu''s secret. Our demon city knows very well that Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body appears. It shouldn''t be difficult to break Li Mu''s defense. As long as Chen Xinwu breaks Li Mu''s defense, the rest will naturally be solved by us!"


    Merciful old Ni smiled.


    "In that case, that''s it!" Chen Walker bowed his head and thought for a while, nodded and said, "I just don''t know whether the black dragon Taoist is reliable. If he doesn''t show us as chess pieces at that time, things will be in trouble!"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Taoist black dragon is also an old devil after all. He doesn''t know what''s the most important thing now. In Li Mu''s must kill list, the talents of the black dragon are the first. If we fail to encircle and suppress Li Mu, he must be the next one. He must know these!"


    The merciful Bodhisattva smiled.


    At the same time, outside the capital of the state of Wei, a merchant ship landed. As soon as the merchant ship landed, a porter shouted to prepare for unloading. A short haired mangy dog took the opportunity to run off the ship and ran to the capital of the state of Wei.


    Soon after, the mangy dog went through the city gate and entered an alley where a blind old man was setting up a stall.


    What he set up was a fortune teller''s stall. There were two pieces of long cloth hanging on the stall. It said that the iron mouth was straight. There was no last resort. It was known from the divination of wealth and marriage.


    The mangy dog trotted all the way to the divination stall, squatted in front of the divination stall and looked up at the blind fortune teller.


    "What are you looking for me, you beast?"


    The fortune teller looked down at the mangy dog and said with a smile.


    "Sir, do you recognize me?"


    The mangy dog spit out words.


    "Ten miles away, I can smell the stench on you. You rotten things dare to pretend to be Bodhisattva Buddha, and you are not afraid to settle accounts after autumn!"


    The fortune teller sneered.


    "Hehe, even if we get benefits today, even after it, we are afraid of Buddha and Bodhisattva once a demon emperor comes to the world. When the Eastern Emperor Taiyi established the heaven, there were no Buddha and Bodhisattva!"


    The mangy dog said disapprovingly.


    "Well, there''s a seed. I shouldn''t be afraid of them!" The fortune teller smiled grimly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "This is not the place to speak. Can you ask Taoist Heilong to speak in another place!" Said the mangy dog.


    "Well, you come with me!"


    The fortune teller got up and took the mangy dog into the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, he felt a fishy smell. There were two dead bodies in the yard, and no one buried them.


    The hearts of the two bodies were dug out. They were the original owners of the yard. They were dug out and eaten by the black dragon Taoist. Then the birds occupied Nestle and robbed it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    The fortune teller is the black dragon Taoist in disguise. After seizing the inheritance treasure of the poison emperor, the black dragon Taoist began to hide while refining. In the huanghuang mountains, he felt that it was easier to be found by Li Mu. It was better to enter the world than to be born. I''m afraid Li Mu didn''t expect that he would appear in the place with the most people.


    "I''m here for the matter of Li Mu. Li Mu''s means are cruel. He killed Tianzong and poison emperor first, and now he wants to kill the people of our demon city and the people of the Chen family. I heard that he is also the enemy of life and death of Taoist black dragon, so he came here to join hands with Taoist black dragon!"


    The mangy dog said bluntly. He didn''t know who killed the poison emperor. He simply counted it on Li Mu''s head.


    "Cooperation?" Taoist black dragon disdained and said, "what qualifications do you have to cooperate with me?"


    He was the reincarnation of the strong man of the land God fairyland at the end of the middle ages. Now he has reached the peak of the earth fairy. Although the ten thousand magic manifesting * method has not been successfully practiced, it is not comparable to ordinary earth immortals. After his ten thousand magic manifesting * method has been successfully practiced, what do you care about Li Mu?


    Although Taoist Heilong is hiding in the east now, he doesn''t think that Li Mu can kill him now, because it won''t be long before his ten thousand demon manifesting method can be successfully practiced. He despises Li Mu in his heart, and naturally despises these guys in the demon city and the people of the Chen family.


    If it is the reincarnation of a great demon in ancient and middle times, the black dragon Taoist priest should pay attention to it, but if it is not, what is it? In terms of seniority and strength, what is the qualification to cooperate with him?


    If you want to cooperate, at least you have to help. If you can''t even help, what''s the need for cooperation?


    "Since Taoist Heilong asked, I''ll tell you the truth. Chen Walker of the Chen family has a magic weapon that can briefly summon the Dharma of Chen Xinwu, the ancestor of the Chen family. Chen Xinwu, the ancestor of the Chen family, stepped into the land God fairyland six months ago and was the strong one in the early stage of the land God fairyland!"


    "If we were not afraid to arouse the vigilance of the senior military of the Chinese Alliance, we would have sent out to destroy the mountain fortress. Although the Dharma body can not carry the complete strength of the land God fairyland, it also has the power of some strong land gods!"


    "This is one of them. The other is that many strong men in our demon city also have cards and strength. They can definitely help!"


    "Third, according to our investigation and magic calculation, we think there is a problem with Li Mu''s life style, or there are babies around him that can affect his life style, which can affect you, Taoist black dragon, and call you from the main world!"


    Said the mangy dog.


    "The magic weapon to change life style?" Taoist Heilong was surprised and asked incredulously.


    "Yes, this is definitely a treasure. If you can get it, you will have many adventures in the future. It may not even be impossible to get the same adventure as Li Mu. Li Mu''s killing all sides in the secret territory of the heavenly king must be related to this treasure. If you can kill Li Mu, we are willing to give up the ownership of this treasure and give the ownership of the treasure to Taoist Heilong!"


    The mangy dog vowed.


    In fact, they don''t know whether there is this treasure, the mangy dog, but now in order to deceive the black dragon Taoist priest, they have to say there is no one. Moreover, according to their investigation, there is a problem with Li Mu''s life. This is a situation that hasn''t happened before, which shows that there is really a treasure around him.


    This is a guess with clues. It''s not completely fooling Taoist black dragon. Besides, what if it''s fooling him? Anyway, as long as you can kill Li Mu smoothly at that time, it''s a big deal to shoot and break up.


    Taoist Heilong bowed his head and remained silent. It was really a big problem for him and Cui Xuanlong to be called into the secret realm of the king of heaven, but he didn''t easily believe in the mangy dog.


    "If you don''t believe it, Taoist Heilong, remember what happened when you entered the secret realm of the heavenly king. Besides, Tianzong even put down his body and pretended to be an old woman who took out dung, but he was still ''bumped into'' by Li Mu. Do you think it''s a coincidence?" The mangy dog continued, "even his eldest disciple took the treasure of Tiandi sect and ran away. He wanted to make a comeback on the plane, but it happened that Li Mu, who bumped into him again, sent the treasure. There was no reason!"


    Taoist Heilong thought about it carefully and felt that the mangy dog was right. Some things were really too coincidental.


    Taoist Heilong thought about it carefully and felt that even if he joined hands, he would make no loss anyway.


    "I can join hands with you, but if there is this baby, it must be mine, and others can be discussed again!"


    Taoist black dragon thought about it and said.


    "Of course, we will never rob you of that baby!" The mangy dog said with great joy.


    "But I can cooperate with you to deal with Li Mu, but I still need three months. I won''t do it until at least three months later!" Taoist Black Dragon said again.


    At least three months, which is the time he needs to practice the ten thousand demons manifesting method. The black dragon Taoist must wait until he has successfully practiced the ten thousand demons manifesting method, otherwise he won''t take risks anyway.


    "Three months? Then why don''t you invite Taoist black dragon to join us and stay in the fish bone cave for three months! "


    Said the mangy dog.


    "No, in three months, I''m still confident that I won''t be found by Li Mu. When I''m ready, I''ll find you!"


    Said the black dragon Taoist.


    "Well, then I''ll leave!"


    The mangy dog nodded and then left. He didn''t dare to stay outside, otherwise he would be in trouble if he met Li Mu head-on.


    In fact, the strong man of the demon city has sent him to find Taoist black dragon before talking to Chen walker.

 Chapter 1079

    Great Wei, royal garden.


    The garden is guarded by the strong people of the great Wei state outside, and inside are the tombs of the royal family of the Wei state. There are even secret roads in the Imperial Palace all the way to the mausoleum.


    The purpose of existence is to fear danger, and people in the palace can have the opportunity to escape.


    This place can be attacked, retreated and guarded, and it can cover its own breath with the help of the Royal Dragon Qi. The black dragon Taoist hid in the royal mausoleum to secretly cultivate ten thousand demons and manifest their divine powers.


    Time passed day by day. In the depths of the mausoleum, bursts of black air filled out. Taoist black dragon sat cross legged on a pair of dragon coffins. Twisted and ferocious black shadows appeared from the black fog, and then roared into Taoist black dragon''s body. These black shadows were all evil spirits.


    Evil spirits manifest and are extremely ferocious. These things are all the strong ones killed by Taoist black dragon in recent years. Every time he kills a strong one, he will leave the Yuanshen body. The Yuanshen demon soul of these strong demons is refined into external demons, which is used by Taoist black dragon to cultivate thousands of demons and manifest their magic powers.


    As time went by, the black fog around the body of Taoist black dragon gradually thinned. In the black fog, ferocious figures began to decrease. Before, there were dark shadows rushing into the body of Taoist black dragon, but now, it took a long time for a dark shadow to appear and rush into the body of Taoist black dragon.


    "Hoo!"


    A month later, Taoist Heilong exhaled a foul breath, showed a smile on his face, and said to himself, "yes, it''s good to finally lead the devil into the body. The next step is to turn the devil into respect, and ten thousand demons will manifest!"


    "If ten thousand demons manifest successfully, I can achieve great success and kill Li Mu like a chicken!"


    Taoist Heilong smiled and then began to practice. As time passed, faint figures began to appear behind Taoist Heilong. These figures were full of magic Qi, and each one showed the magic of heaven.


    Then, the breath of heaven magic phase became stronger and stronger, and the heaven magic phase became more and more concise. With the passage of time, the manifesting magic power of ten thousand demons continued to improve.


    The manifesting magic power of ten thousand demons is actually the strongest magic power of the black dragon Taoist at the bottom of the box. This magic power was obtained by the black dragon Taoist before being suppressed at the end of the middle ages, but until it was suppressed, the black dragon Taoist didn''t have time to cultivate it successfully. At that time, the black dragon Taoist was only cultivating to Xiaocheng.


    Now, after this rebirth, the black dragon Taoist priest has been preparing for cultivating the manifesting magic power of ten thousand demons. He hunts and kills the strong people of the human demon family everywhere, one is to restore the realm of strength, and the other is to prepare for cultivating the manifesting magic power of ten thousand demons.


    However, even Cui Xuanlong doesn''t know the secret. Even if Cui Xuanlong stays with Taoist black dragon every day after his spirit recovers, he doesn''t know what Taoist black dragon is practicing every day.


    "Boom!"


    Another two months later, a surge of magic gas suddenly rose from Taoist Heilong, and a surge of magic gas boiled. Then these magic gases were shocked violently and scattered into the mausoleum. Unexpectedly, they quickly demonized the whole mausoleum and turned this royal mausoleum of the great Wei state into a magic cave.


    "Congealing!"


    Taoist Heilong sneered, his eyes filled with excitement, and quickly pinched out a Dharma decision. The Dharma decision pinched out, and the monstrous evil spirit immediately stopped spreading and was limited to the mausoleum. People outside the mausoleum didn''t feel it.


    However, in the mausoleum, a sea of consciousness was directly demonized and resurrected, making all kinds of ghosts cry and wolves howl, and a resurrected corpse climbed out of the coffin, which was very terrible.


    "Did you succeed, did you succeed?"


    Cui Xuanlong''s voice came out and asked excitedly.


    "My God''s ten thousand demons manifesting magic power has been completed, and the realm has been pushed up to half a land God fairyland!" Taoist Black Dragon said impatiently.


    The process of cultivating ten thousand demons and manifesting magical powers is extremely painful. When Taoist Heilong practiced ten thousand demons and manifesting magical powers before, Cui Xuanlong''s divine soul shrank in the deepest part of the sea and completely gave up control over his body for fear of feeling the slightest pain. Now, just after Taoist Heilong succeeded in cultivating ten thousand demons and manifesting magical powers, Cui Xuanlong emerged.


    If possible, Taoist Heilong would like to strangle Cui Xuanlong directly.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could practice half a step into the land God fairyland in my life. It''s really gratifying, gratifying!"


    "Master Heilong, what are you waiting for? Go and kill Li Mu!"


    Cui Xuanlong shouted excitedly.


    "Shut up, fool!"


    Taoist Heilong finally couldn''t bear it. He shouted, "you know a fart. I''m not stable yet. How can I kill Li Mu?"


    Taoist Heilong was almost angry and was about to vomit blood. Let alone that his current state was not stable, it was also difficult to break the body method of Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth with the Buddhist mother''s cassock. It was basically less than the land God fairyland. It was almost impossible to break the joint defense of Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth with the Buddhist mother''s cassock and the great success of Li Mu.


    However, the only good news is that his heavenly demons manifest their divine powers, and it is almost impossible for Li Mu to kill him.


    It''s a pity that he failed to cultivate the great * method of manifesting demons to a perfect state, otherwise he could still kill Li Mu.


    "Then hurry up and stabilize the realm!"


    Cui Xuanlong continued to shout.


    Taoist black dragon didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He began to restrain the boiling evil spirit and stabilize the realm. After three days, Taoist black dragon stabilized the realm, and then quietly left the state of Wei and rushed to the direction of the strong man of the demon city.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Taoist Heilong left, the imperial mausoleum of the great Wei Dynasty immediately became a purgatory on earth. Terrible demons rose into the sky. All kinds of resurrected corpses scrambled to climb out of the imperial mausoleum and frantically attacked the living people. For a time, there was a shrill scream everywhere in the imperial city of the great Wei Dynasty.


    "Come on, come on, there are demons attacking. Stop them!"


    The strong men of the great Wei Dynasty and the imperial guards immediately sent out to close the gate to resist the attack of these demons, but before, some demons had rushed into the city. These demons attacked madly, killed and ate people everywhere, and many people were killed by them. Then they were contaminated by the evil spirit, resurrected again and added to the attack of other demons.


    All the strong men and soldiers of the great Wei Dynasty sent out, but there were more and more demons inside and outside the imperial city. The shrill screams sounded everywhere in the imperial city. From dawn to dark, countless people hid in their homes trembling, and flames lit up on the walls of the imperial palace.


    The palace guards guarded the palace. In the dark, there were soldiers of the imperial guards attacked everywhere. At night, they were unable to suppress the situation.


    The royal family of the great Wei Dynasty dispatched troops and generals and asked the troops and strong people from other regions to reinforce the imperial city. However, at night, demons rushed into the Imperial Palace from the channel and raged in the Imperial Palace, with a long and shrill scream.


    This is the disaster left by the black dragon Taoist. In the mythological age, mortals'' lives are like ants and dust.


    On the other hand, the black dragon Taoist left the Terran controlled area and entered the wild demon domain. He sent a flying sword message to contact the compassionate Bodhisattva. Instead of going to the place agreed with the mangy dog, he changed a place. After exploring around, he sent a flying sword message to the compassionate Bodhisattva.


    Taoist black dragon is a perennial devil. He acts cautiously. He doesn''t fully trust the strong of the demon city. How can he act completely according to the arrangements of the compassionate Bodhisattva.


    Mercy Bodhisattva is the same. Taoist black dragon doesn''t trust them, and they also don''t trust Taoist black dragon. After receiving the flying sword, the mercy Bodhisattva and others urged the fishbone palace to meet Taoist black dragon.


    "Over there!"


    The fishbone boat flew out and soon came to the agreed place. Thirteen old nuns stood in the fishbone boat and saw the black dragon Taoist priest boiling with magic Qi.


    "Black dragon master!"


    A group of deities came out of the fishbone boat and respectfully saluted Taoist black dragon. Taoist black dragon is strong enough and their predecessors. Naturally, they should give enough respect.


    "Why are you the only people in the Chen family?"


    Taoist black dragon swept his eyes and didn''t see Chen Walker and others ask.


    "The three Chens have something to do recently. They are not with me and others. They will come later!"


    Said the compassionate Bodhisattva.


    "Ha ha!" Taoist Heilong sneered and refused to comment. He was afraid that it was not the Chen family who had something to do, but that they were worried about being caught by themselves, so they did a back hand. However, Taoist Heilong didn''t expose them, but directly said, "let''s talk about your plan now!"


    "Li Mu has been looking for us everywhere recently, but we have also mobilized believers to track down his location. At present, it has been found that Li Mu is hiding on Shenzhou island for cultivation. We are ready to sneak over and arrange an array around Shenzhou Island, and then attack and suppress the boy!"


    Said the compassionate Bodhisattva.


    "What array are you going to set up?"


    Taoist black dragon asked.


    "Arrange the magic array of Honglian town!"


    Said the compassionate Bodhisattva.


    "Magic method: the red lotus array can also deal with the devil. It can deal with Li Mu. That''s a joke. I have a large array of corpses and blood here. You arrange this array to deal with him!"


    Taoist black dragon threw a matrix directly and said.


    "Corpse mountain blood array?" The compassionate Bodhisattva was stunned, but he was a strong man in the demon city. Naturally, he had heard of this large array. This large array is a strong man who specializes in Buddhism and Taoism. It can pollute the Dharma body and invade the spirit.


    "Yes, this big array can suppress the Buddhist mother''s cassock and interfere with the boy''s ancient heaven and earth body. It''s the best array!" Taoist Black Dragon said directly.


    "Can the black dragon master resist the boy''s silence? Although it''s not difficult to break his magic power, if it''s used suddenly, it''s impossible to prevent it. Once it''s used suddenly, combined with other means, it may have the effect of killing powerful enemies in a second! "


    The compassionate Bodhisattva asked again.


    "I have my own way, so I won''t bother you!"


    Taoist Black Dragon said faintly.


    All things are silent. Although the magic power is powerful, it is not what Taoist Heilong is most worried about. What he is most worried about is the Buddhist mother cassock and the Taigu heaven and earth body magic power. All things are silent. The magic power doesn''t have to worry so much.


    If they can''t break Li Mu''s defense, they can''t win. As long as they break Li Mu''s defense, they can succeed. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless. They must break Li Mu''s defense. Taoist Heilong believes that Li Mu''s strongest defense ability is his defense ability.


    Without defense, it''s easy to kill Li Mu.


    Merciful Bodhisattvas, they didn''t ask about Taoist black dragon''s cards, and Taoist black dragon didn''t ask about their cards. Both sides tacitly understood each other''s cards. Only at the last moment of the battle, the cards were meaningful, and then both sides would open their cards.


    "Then stop talking nonsense and take action. Don''t let the news of the action leak out!"


    Said the black dragon Taoist.


    "Don''t worry, senior. Actions will never be disclosed!"


    The compassionate Bodhisattva vowed.


    "That''s good, move!"


    After saying that, Taoist Heilong flew directly in the direction of Shenzhou Island, and the huge fishbone boat followed.


    Shenzhou Island, the day in the secret realm of the heavenly king, the island is still calm, but more than a dozen figures quickly and quietly approach, led by Taoist Heilong.


    These people scattered around Shenzhou island and began to arrange quickly. Soon after, a faint magic gas finally began to appear, and strands of magic gas gathered. Soon after, the sun and moon turned upside down above Shenzhou Island, and the day directly turned into night.


    The corpse mountain Blood Sea array was finally launched.


    "Kill!"


    Taoist Heilong waited until the formation was completed, and immediately rushed directly to the cold pool in the middle of Shenzhou island without hesitation.


    "Today is the best time. We must not let the boy escape!"


    The merciful Bodhisattva also shouted loudly.


    More than a dozen figures rushed out quickly, and dark shadows quickly surrounded the cold pool in the middle of Shenzhou island.


    At the same time, in the cold pool in the center of Shenzhou Island, there is a huge night pearl at the bottom of the cold pool. This night pearl is actually a demon pill. This demon pill is huge, and I don''t know what kind of sea animal it is.


    But now, the huge night pearl has been hollowed out. The night pearl is empty. Only Li Mu sits cross legged in the hollowed night pearl and is practicing.


    At this moment, it seems that there are invisible chains around Li Mu. These invisible chains lock everything. Time and even space seem to be locked. In the night pearl, the flow rate of time slows down. It seems that there is a power to slow down and delay the loss of time in the night pearl.


    This is the magic power that Li Mu is cultivating that all things are silent. The realm of magic power that all things are silent is divided into entry, Xiaocheng, entering the house, Dacheng and perfection.


    Before, Li Mu''s all things are silent, and the magic power is Xiaocheng territory. Now, Li Mu is practicing this magic power to the public. He has been closed here for more than three months. However, due to the function of all things are silent, it has implicitly interfered with the loss of time. Therefore, although the outside world has only been more than three months, for Li Mu, he has been practicing in this pearl for more than half a year.


    After more than half a year, Li Mu''s magic power gradually reached the level of entering the house, and its power increased again. At this time, the magic power of silence in his hands was already more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times.


    But at this time, Li Mu suddenly felt a change in the magic spirit, and he suddenly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1080

    Someone''s coming!


    Li Mu suddenly opened his eyes, and the silver ball immediately transmitted the captured picture back.


    Now, although he has the cassock of the Mother Buddha in his hand, and the Taigu heaven and earth body has achieved great success in cultivation, he still does not relax his vigilance at all. When he practices in isolation, he releases several silver balls, which are hidden around Shenzhou island. Once Li Mu needs them, they can immediately transmit the monitored pictures.


    "Hehe, it turned out that it was Taoist black dragon. They came. I didn''t look for them. They took the initiative to come to me!"


    When Li Mu saw several people, his face suddenly showed a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, Taoist black dragon joined hands with the people of the demon city.


    However, this is also expected. After all, after the previous war, Taoist Heilong must have heard the reputation of Li Mu. Later, with the death of Tianzong and qianzu laoni, the people in the demon city must be full of a sense of crisis. It is normal for them to go to Taoist Heilong and join hands.


    If you don''t practice, I''m afraid these guys in the demon city have nowhere to hide.


    "Taoist black dragon, the strong man of the demon city, Chen Walker of the Chen family, and what kind of unification, my great enemies in the secret realm of the king of heaven are basically coming!"


    "Now that you''re here, solve the problem at one time!"


    Li Mu sneered, and his whole body was shocked. The empty demon Danton burst. His figure rose directly to the sky and rushed to the cold pool.


    "Ten thousand laws are one, and the Dragon absorbs water!"


    The ten thousand dharmas behind Chen Walker sneered and directly urged the magic power to "boom". A tornado quickly condensed outside the cold pool. Then the tornado suddenly fell and fell directly on the cold pool.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the tornado fell on the cold pool, and then produced a towering dragon to absorb water. He pulled out the water in the cold pool. The water in the cold pool was pulled out, and then he rose up. He wanted to pull Li Mu out of the cold pool directly.


    Li Mu rushed out with the current and burst out with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    The gas burst into the sky, and the terrible fist Gang * blasted on the tornado. The violent fist broke out recklessly and directly blew up the towering tornado.


    "Taoist black dragon, Chen walker, I didn''t go to you. You are so brave that you still have the courage to come to me. It''s really brave!"


    Li Mu flew directly into the air and looked down at Taoist Heilong and others with a sneer.


    At the foot of Li Mu, Taoist black dragon dominates one side. On the other side, Chen Walker and two other people hold one side. The others are the strong ones sent by the demon city.


    "Li Mu, the three of us came together today to take your life. You don''t have to talk big. Although your strength is strong, you can never be our opponent. You''re dead this time!"


    The merciful Bodhisattva sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it and solve him, so as not to have a long dream!"


    Chen Walker said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother, let me meet him first!"


    The long red lipped and white toothed ten thousand dharmas rise directly to the sky and instantly activate the earth fire, water and wind power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of bursting in the sky exploded, and rockets appeared everywhere. The dense rockets were like ten thousand arrows, directly enveloping Li Mu.


    In the high air, there were many rocks falling from the sky, just like meteorites, and they bombarded Li Mu.


    Behind Li Mu, there are small swords condensed by water mist. These small swords are all transparent, and one small sword stabs Li Mu''s back silently.


    In the hands of Wanfa Guiyi, a wind whip was condensed. He waved the wind whip and immediately pulled it hard at Li Mu.


    Earth fire, water and wind, the unification of five elements and ten thousand methods, even started at will. This guy''s magic talent is really high and frightening. No wonder he is considered by Chen Xinwu as one of the next generation of super talents of the Chen family.


    "Ha ha, little skill!"


    Li Mu sneered and didn''t dodge at all. He let the attacks of the unification of all methods blow on him.


    The dense rockets fell, and burning rockets shot at Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t respond. Rockets hit him, and then the Rockets annihilated. The Rockets couldn''t even hurt Li Mu.


    The rocket shot at Li Mu, and then huge meteorites fell. Those huge meteorites blasted on Li Mu. The rocks were crushed. Li Mu''s body was much harder than the rocks. Unless these rocks were meteorites, it was impossible to hurt Li Mu.


    Rockets, rocks and continuous attacks could not shake Li Mu at all, and even make Li Mu frown. Then a transparent sword stabbed Li Mu''s back. Li Mu''s robe was pierced with holes, but these swords could not even penetrate Li Mu''s skin.


    "Whoosh!"


    Wan Fagui''s face was ugly. He waved the whip in his hand. The whip in his hand was pulled down and hit Li Mu in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s clothes burst, and the whip of the wind left only a shallow trace on him, which was not even a red trace. Li Mu sneered and grabbed the whip with his backhand.


    "Although you have many spells, you can''t hurt me at all. Let me take you on the road first!"


    Li Mu grabbed the whip of the wind, smiled grimly and pulled the whip fiercely. All methods were caught off guard. Even the whip and people were directly pulled over.


    Ten thousand dharmas fly to Li Mu involuntarily. Li Mu blows out with a punch. He is a monk. Once Li Mu pulls him over and blows him down, I''m afraid he will be killed with a punch.


    "Be careful!"


    "Ten thousand lotus blossoms!"


    The compassionate Bodhisattva folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name. Then a rich golden light appeared at the foot of the unity of all dharmas. Then the rich golden light turned into a huge golden lotus and directly wrapped the unity of all dharmas. The next moment, Li Mu''s terrible fist gang had blasted on the golden lotus.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist was hard and hard on the Golden Lotus. The golden lotus was smashed by a fist, but there was nothing in the lotus. Then there was a wave in the distance, and the golden light appeared again. A lotus was in full bloom, and the unity of all dharmas appeared from the lotus.


    Wan Fagui had a lingering fear on his face. He thought he was also a super genius. He was convinced when he heard Li Mu''s name before. He thought Li Mu was just a false name, or even a genius. I''m afraid he was at most the same as him. But he didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was much more terrible than he thought.


    Just now he underestimated the enemy. To his carelessness, if the merciful Bodhisattva hadn''t hit him, he might have been hit hard by Li Mu. Even if Li Mu couldn''t kill him with one punch, he could at least hit him hard.


    I didn''t expect that the gap between him and Li Mu was so big.


    "Benefactor Li, your murderous spirit is too heavy. Only by converting to my Buddha can you not fall into hell!" The compassionate Bodhisattva''s tongue bloomed with lotus flowers, and bursts of Sanskrit sound constantly sounded in his mouth. The bursts of Sanskrit sound turned into golden lotus flowers. The Golden Lotus even covered Li Mu.


    These lotus flowers are not as big as the one that saved all dharmas just now. They are all as big as normal lotus flowers. Lotus flowers are in full bloom. In the twinkling of an eye, they block out the sky and the sun and quickly envelop Li Mu.


    The dense Golden Lotus like lotus leaves almost completely covered the sky.


    However, as soon as these lotus flowers approached Li Mu, they quickly turned into small golden lights. As soon as those golden lights appeared, they quickly drilled into Li Mu''s brain.


    "Merciful old nun, you have great courage. Even demons dare to call themselves Bodhisattvas. Who will go to hell if you don''t go to hell?" Li Mu sneered and directly urged Taigu Tiandi without hesitation.


    In an instant, a huge Shizhang Dharma body was condensed. It was as indomitable as an ancient giant God. In particular, there were many wild patterns on Li Mu''s body, which added some dignity to the Dharma body.


    Li Mu has just revealed his ten foot Dharma body. All the golden lights transformed by the Golden Lotus have poured into Li Mu''s sea of knowledge. They are like an annoying mosquito. They keep buzzing around Li Mu, trying to interfere with Li Mu''s yuan God, disturb Li Mu''s mind, and even make Li Mu confused by this secret method.


    But Li Mu just sneered and directly began to imagine the big sun Tathagata golden body. A big sun rose from Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. The big sun appeared and the demons dispersed. The wisps of golden light were suddenly dispersed, and even a trace could not be left.


    "Merciful old Ni, die for me!"


    Then, with a roar, Li Mu stepped out directly and rushed to the compassionate Bodhisattva. Shizhang FA Xiang''s big hand was ruthless and grabbed the compassionate old nun.


    "Shoot the sun!"


    At the same time, the strong man behind Chen Walker took down a huge golden bow from behind. The huge golden bow had no bowstring. He took a deep breath and slowly pulled the bowstring. Then a huge golden arrow formed on the bowstring. After that, the strong man suddenly let go.


    "Whoosh!"


    A piercing wind sounded, and the huge golden arrow suddenly shot out and shot at Li Mu.


    "When!"


    The next moment, the golden giant arrow shot hard on Li Mu''s back. Li Mu stumbled instantly. There was a small red dot on the back where the giant arrow hit, and there was a trace of blood exuding from the red dot.


    This is Li Mu''s first injury, the first injury since the beginning of the battle.


    However, the strong man who shot the arrow was very dissatisfied. The huge golden bow in his hand was a five-level magic weapon, shooting the heavenly bow, and he practiced the descendant shooting the sun. Although this magic power was not handed down by the descendant of the great witch, it was also a skill created by a great energy of the human race after observing and observing the descendant shooting the sun.


    The descendant sun shooting magic power cultivated by this skill is also an extremely powerful magic power. The enemy who was shot by a strong man before will be seriously injured. Unexpectedly, this arrow shot at Li Mu, leaving only a shallow red dot on Li Mu. The power is too weak. The weakness is like a joke.


    "Demon hand!"


    The dark dragon Taoist priest immediately took the opportunity to gather a huge dark poisonous devil fingerprint and grabbed Li Mu.


    With a backhand punch, Li Mu boldly blew up the huge poison devil''s handprint.


    As soon as the big hand seal of the poison devil exploded, it turned into a thick poison fog and wrapped Li Mu directly. However, Taoist Heilong''s face soon became gloomy. He saw Li Mu''s huge Dharma body cut into the thick poison fog and kept breathing the poison fog, but there was no response.


    This poisonous fog can''t hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Damn it, even his Dharma body can''t be broken, let alone when he takes out the Buddhist mother''s cassock. Ordinary attacks have no effect on him. Everyone takes out their own means to press the bottom of the box and send him on the road as soon as possible!"


    Taoist Heilong looked ugly and shouted loudly.


    "OK, then take him on the road!"


    Chen Walker was the first to promise. He took it out of his storage bag and took out a strange brocade box. There was a beating golden heart in the brocade box.


    The heart has obviously left the body, but it is still beating slightly in the brocade box, as if the heart is still alive.


    This heart is obviously the strongest magic weapon in Chen Walker''s hand, which can summon the Dharma body of Chen Xinwu, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    But Li Mu didn''t expect that the magic instrument would be a still beating golden heart.


    "Open, Chen walker, welcome the old ancestor!"


    As soon as Chen Walker opened the brocade box, he immediately bit his finger and directly dropped a drop of blood essence on the gold heart that was still beating slowly.


    "Pa!"


    A drop of blood essence fell, and the drop of blood directly fell on the golden heart. Then blood lines quickly appeared on the golden heart. Those blood lines were like blood vessels and soon covered the whole golden heart.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    Then the golden heart beat quickly. The golden heart jumped faster and faster. Soon, layers of flesh and blood began to grow from the golden heart.


    "Li Mu, you should feel very honored to die in the hands of our Chen ancestors. I tell you the truth, our Chen ancestors Chen Xinwu has cultivated in the land God fairyland six months ago. He has survived the disaster of immortals and successfully stepped into the ranks of real immortals. He is already a strong one at the level of real immortals!"


    "In the medieval Tianting era, he could even strike the bell, ask for a position of heavenly soldier and general in the Tianting and become a member of the Tianting. It was originally a secret, but since you are about to die, it doesn''t hurt to tell you this secret. Li Mu, you really should be honored to die in the hands of the strong in the land fairy land!"


    Chen Walker looked ferocious. He saw a wriggling piece of meat growing in the wooden box. He saw that the piece of meat would soon turn into a human shape.


    Many other strong men also began to prepare their own strongest magic powers. There are more than a dozen demons in the demon city, your various magic powers, and the ten thousand demons and manifesting magic powers of the black dragon Taoist priest. They are all ready to kill Li Mu with one blow.


    On the other side of Li Mu, three other Dharma bodies were revealed silently, and the blood of Sansheng III was directly urged by Li Mu.


    Just when the wooden box in Chen Walker''s hand had begun to grow limbs, Li Mu''s look suddenly became cold and fierce.


    "Everything is silent!"

 Chapter 1081

    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the wind stopped and the rain was quiet. Everything was frozen at this moment. The cry in the mouth of the compassionate Bodhisattva stopped directly. The wooden box in Chen Walker''s hand condensed. The meat that was wriggling and about to grow limbs was frozen directly. Everything was frozen within a radius of 10 kilometers of Shenzhou island.


    This is not the silence of everything in Xiaocheng realm, but the silence of everything that has entered the house. The silence of everything in the house level is more than ten times more powerful than that in Xiaocheng realm.


    Everything at the entrance level was silent, which directly fixed everything. At this moment, Taoist black dragon even felt that their thoughts were solidified.


    This magic power is terrible. If you can freeze the enemy''s thoughts, you can use it against the enemy. If the enemy can''t even resist, how can you resist?


    Fortunately, however, they all know that Li Mu has the magic power that all things are silent. Therefore, whether it is the strong man of the demon city, Chen Walker and Taoist black hole, they have all been prepared.


    The magic power of silence of all things had just been launched. Immediately, many powerful people in the demon city immediately suspended Buddha beads, which rose up in the air. Ignoring the role of the magic power of silence of all things, they directly burst in mid air.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sound of a sudden explosion sounded, and the Buddha beads burst, and then the powder of the Buddha beads fell on the strong men of the demon city, and then the strong men of the demon city immediately recovered their action ability one by one.


    The black dragon Taoist priest was even more strange. A dark green poisonous snake floated directly from his feet. Then the poisonous snake composed of highly poisonous fog surrounded him and directly wrapped around the black dragon Taoist priest. The black dragon Taoist priest immediately recovered his action ability.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you underestimate us too much. We all know that you have the magic power of silence in all things. Do you think we will be fooled?"


    Taoist black dragon laughed wildly and said proudly.


    Without this magic power, all things are silent, it can be said that it has a direct impact on Li Mu''s combat power. The weakening of Li Mu''s combat power is equal to the improvement of their combat power.


    As for Chen walker, a mirror was suspended above Chen Walker''s head. The faint blue light of the mirror fell. As soon as the blue light fell, it immediately broke the confinement of the silence of all things.


    Everything in Li Mu''s life is quiet and has reached the level of entering the house. This powerful man with ordinary powers will be completely imprisoned and will not be easily broken.


    However, everything is still quiet and has not yet reached a great success. There are still obvious weaknesses. As long as we prepare in advance, we can break the magic power in time, so that the magic power can not produce enough damage.


    Chen Walker used the mirror light to break Li Mu''s imprisonment. Then in the brocade box, the meat was still creeping rapidly, and soon began to grow something like hands and feet.


    The golden heart is still growing rapidly and wants to welcome the arrival of Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body.


    "Boy, since my spell can''t hurt you, you can taste the power of my golden cicada cup!" Wan Fagui looked cold and slapped the red gourd on his waist. The mouth of the red gourd opened and suddenly a golden cicada cup slightly larger than Hu Feng flew out. As soon as these golden cicada cups flew out, they flew to Li Mu.


    The golden cicada cup is a very vicious cup insect. In the late Middle Ages, there was an evil man named the ancestor of green robe who ran around with the golden cicada cup for a while.


    However, the golden cicada cup in the hands of the green robed ancestor is a kind of strange insect with boundless blood, and the golden cicada cup that can be used in all ways is only a cup insect raised by ordinary cup raising techniques. The power of the two kinds of cup insects is not the same.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    These golden cicada cups flew near Li Mu. One by one, they immediately opened their mouths and spit out green flames from their mouths. The green flames burned and the raging flames fell directly on Li Mu.


    This Yin fire is specially used to burn the flesh and blood spirits of friars and burn them into ashes. Yin fire is added to the body as if the spirits were thrown into the infernal hell and burned by Yin Fire continuously in the infernal hell.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The flames like thin lines fell on Li Mu''s body. When Li Mu''s God Seton came bursts of burning pain. The pain was not that the body was hurt, but that the spirit was directly burned.


    When Li Mu frowned, his Taigu Tiandi body turned, and the sharp pain disappeared immediately. His Taigu Tiandi body can not only repair the Dharma body, but also repair the spirit.


    "Thunderous!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and did not hesitate to directly stimulate the blood of thunder. As soon as the blood of thunder was launched, dark clouds covered the sky. In the rich dark clouds, silver snakes emerged one after another. Then, thousands of thunder fell.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded, and the dense thunder roared down, and the terrible thunder directly swallowed the dense golden cicada cup.


    The dazzling thunder light lasted for half a minute in mid air, but the thunder light stopped disappearing. All the dense golden cicada cups were intact, and even one golden cicada cup was not destroyed.


    The ten thousand thunders summoned by Li Mu have no effect. The golden cicada cup is strong because it does not invade ten thousand methods. Its defense is amazing. Not only most spells can not work, but also many physical attacks can not hurt the golden cicada cup. That''s why the golden cicada cup has today''s reputation.


    Although Li Mu''s thunder spell is powerful, it still can''t hurt these golden cicada cups.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Seeing that the thin lines of flame spit out by the golden cicada cup were useless, the golden cicada cup was angrily urged and directly let the golden cicada cup shoot poison arrows from behind the ass. the dense poison arrows immediately covered the sky and the sun and directly shrouded Li Mu.


    This poison arrow is also the strongest attack means of the golden cicada cup. A golden cicada cup can only shoot three poison arrows at most in its life. Once all three poison arrows are shot, it means that the death time of the golden cicada cup has come.


    It is not easy to refine the golden cicada cup. Previously, in the Shura battlefield, the root cause of the gratitude and resentment between Li Mu and Kunwu is actually because of the golden cicada cup. It can be seen that the golden cicada cup is precious. If it is not a last resort, the ten thousand methods will never let the golden cicada cup shoot poisonous arrows.


    In the blink of an eye, a small poisonous arrow like a misty black fog immediately shrouded Li Mu.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    The dense small poisonous needles all shot at Li Mu. As soon as those small poisonous needles fell on Li Mu, they left small holes in Li Mu.


    The poisonous needles can penetrate Li Mu''s skin and pierce into Li Mu''s flesh and blood. Moreover, these poisonous needles are extremely poisonous. Once they penetrate Li Mu''s skin and flesh, they begin to quickly corrode Li Mu''s flesh and skin, directly causing pieces of pus to appear where Li Mu hit the arrow.


    "Ghosts cry and wolves howl!"


    "The demon swallowed the world!"


    "Shoot the sun arrow!"


    "Demon fingerprint!"


    "Demon war everywhere!"


    The attack of golden cicada cup was dense, and the strong of the demon city also shot at the same time. The strong of the demon city directly bombed Li Mu.


    The attacks of these supernatural powers and demons are the means for the old nuns in the demon city to press the bottom of the box. They know Li Mu''s power and go all out as soon as they make a move.


    Moreover, their combat objectives are also very obvious. Their purpose is to delay Li Mu, create time for Chen walker, let Chen Walker complete his spells, and summon the Dharma body of Chen Xinwu, the ancestor of the Chen family.


    "Jinshan Town demon!"


    The compassionate Bodhisattva also walked out with a dignified face. It directly urged the magic power, boldly stretched out his hand and shook it directly to Li Mu.


    The compassionate Bodhisattva also used a Buddhist magic power. This magic power is stronger than the Buddhist fingerprint. The compassionate Bodhisattva grabbed it with one hand and suddenly condensed into a huge Buddhist fingerprint in the rich Buddhist golden light. The Buddha''s hand turned into a golden body and ruthlessly suppressed Li Mu.


    At that time, there was a demon monkey in the three realms. The demon monkey was extremely powerful. Few people in the three realms could subdue it. Finally, the Lingshan Buddha himself suppressed the demon monkey with the supreme power of Buddhism.


    At that time, Lingshan Buddha used this magic power. Of course, the magic power used by compassionate Bodhisattva and Lingshan Buddha were not comparable at all.


    "Indomitable!"


    In the face of the attack, Li Mu also roared, stepped out directly with a Dharma body, and held it up to the sky with one hand.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the Giant Buddha''s hand turned Jinshan was ruthlessly suppressed, but it was supported by Li Mu''s violent one hand. The compassionate Bodhisattva''s face changed greatly, but no matter how it urged the big hand turned Jinshan, the big hand turned Jinshan could not be pressed down and firmly supported by Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s Dharma body was full of small holes and wounds. At the same time, other attacks also fell.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly roared. One Dharma body immediately launched the Mother Buddha''s cassock and used the Mother Buddha''s cassock to defend. The other three Dharma bodies rushed to Chen walker, the strong man of demon city and Taoist black dragon.


    The Three Dharma bodies directly attack, one defense and three attacks. Among the three main attack Dharma bodies, only the one that attacks Chen walker is the main attack direction. Li Mu also knows that the Dharma of Chen''s ancestors summoned by Chen Walker will be the greatest threat, and the Dharma body of Chen''s ancestors must be prevented from coming.


    "Hell knife!"


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    "A dragnet!"


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    "Dinghaizhu!"


    Powerful magic tools suddenly appeared. Except that the Buddhist mother''s cassock was covered on the Dharma body of the main defense, the other attack magic tools were all on the other three Dharma bodies.


    "Heaven and earth net, sleepy!"


    Li Mu''s Dharma body directly raised his hand and threw out the heaven and earth net. The heaven and earth net suddenly expanded, shrouded directly over a dozen old nuns and firmly trapped a dozen old nuns.


    The strongest dinghaizhu directly hit the black dragon Taoist. Among these people, the strength of the black dragon Taoist is the strongest. Li Mu''s attack means is also the strongest dinghaizhu. In the conventional means, Li Mu''s dinghaizhu is now the strongest. Few people can bear the strength of a sea.


    "Come on, boy, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    "Ten thousand demons manifest their magic power!"


    Taoist black dragon smiled grimly and directly urged his ten thousand demons to manifest their magical powers. In the sky, a statue of heavenly demons appeared, and thousands of heavenly demons were huge.


    These heavenly demons are strong in front of them. After being sacrificed and refined by the black dragon Taoist priest with ten thousand demons, they are even more demonic and terrible.


    As soon as these demons appeared, they roared together, raised their arms one by one, and directly blocked zhenhaizhu.


    Thousands of heavenly demons worked together to condense a sea of magic gas, and even dragged zhenhaizhu down. Zhenhaizhu was extremely heavy. Some heavenly demons were directly smashed by zhenhaizhu, but most of the remaining heavenly demons finally firmly dragged zhenhaizhu down.


    For the first time, someone stopped Li Mu''s town Haizhu.


    "Boy, you want to stop the coming of the Dharma body of the ancestors of the Chen family. You don''t have to dream. If you have this Buddha, you won''t have a chance!"


    Taoist Heilong smiled grimly and released boundless demons to directly block zhenhaizhu. He played with his hands and gathered poison chains. As soon as these poison chains appeared, they wound around Li Mu''s Dharma body. He even blocked Li Mu''s Dharma body alone.


    One Dharma body of Li Mu temporarily trapped the thirteen old nuns with a snare, but the other Dharma body was stopped by Taoist Heilong alone. Finally, the remaining Dharma body urged the sun moon golden wheel and Thor''s hammer to blast Chen walker.


    "Shoot the sun arrow, the arrow goes out of the sunset!"


    The strong man beside Chen Walker roared and suddenly pulled the stringless giant bow to the extreme. Then he suddenly released his hand. A huge golden light arrow shot hard, and the light arrow shot directly on the thunderbolt hammer that burst out bright thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The giant arrow and Thor''s hammer collided fiercely, and the golden light and dazzling thunder burst out at the same time. It seemed that a small sun appeared in the air at this moment.


    The next moment, a startling explosion appeared and the giant arrow disappeared, but the thunder on the Thor hammer was dim and was also beaten out.


    Thor''s hammer was blocked by the strong archer.


    But Thor''s hammer was blocked, but the sun and moon golden wheel was not blocked.


    "Whoosh!"


    In the middle of the sky, two silver lights flashed suddenly, and the silver light flew. The sun moon golden wheel turned into the sun golden wheel and the moon golden wheel. One left and one right cut to Chen walker, the sun Golden Wheel cut to Chen walker, and the moon golden wheel directly cut to the Road, which had faintly appeared human shaped meat.


    "Five element shield, defense!"


    At the moment when the sun and moon golden wheel was cut off, the ten thousand dharmas took a fierce step forward and directly used the five element shield method, fire shield, wood shield, water shield, Earth Shield and gold shield.


    The five shields suddenly appeared. The sun and moon golden wheels continuously chopped four shields until the last water shield. The water shield was soft to hard. With the buffer of the first four shields, the fifth water shield firmly trapped the sun and moon golden wheel and protected Chen walker.


    "Li Mu, you can''t stop me. When our Chen ancestors come, your time of death will come!"


    Chen Walker looked at the rapidly wriggling meat in his hand and showed a proud smile on his face.


    When the Dharma of the ancestors of the Chen family came, the boy was dead.


    "Really?"


    At this moment, no one noticed that a towering momentum had already begun to condense. Until this moment, the towering momentum rose into the sky.

 Chapter 1082

    "Boom!"


    The towering momentum rose to the sky, and the terrible fist condensed the towering prestige.


    The Supreme God''s will erupted, the mountain and river beast potential erupted, and the first-class human soul erupted. Neither Taoist Heilong nor Chen Walker noticed. Li Mugang''s Dharma body, which just played a snare of heaven and earth, immediately entered the state of condensation after trapping the thirteen old nuns. This is also the reason why Li Mugang didn''t take out the hell magic knife.


    Hell''s magic Sabre is in hand. Li Mu wants to use his strongest martial arts, wood burning sabre. Now Li Mu has no other stronger martial arts except wood burning sabre.


    This is also Li Mu''s strongest attack method at present, but the biggest problem of wood burning Sabre is that it takes time to solidify the potential.


    In the battle of this level, the black dragon Taoist priest had been prepared for a long time. It was almost impossible to give Li Mu time to condense. Without a chance, Li Mu could only create opportunities by himself.


    All his attacks just now were to prepare for cutting out the knife. The Buddhist mother''s cassock was a cover up, and the Dharma body rushed to Chen Walker was also a cover up. Everything was a cover up. Now, the cover up succeeded, and Li Mu''s amazing knife finally succeeded.


    "The Golden Buddha beheads the devil!"


    Li Mu roared and suddenly cut off the bright knife.


    In the sky, the bright golden light broke out, and the golden light was like a thick cloud. Then, a golden majestic Buddha appeared from the cloud. The Golden Buddha held the hell magic knife in his hand. The body was the Buddha body, and the knife was the hell knife. The Buddha had both kind and angry eyes.


    "Buzz!"


    The Golden Buddha gathers. In the next moment, the light of the knife pours down. When this knife is cut down, it is like the sky falling apart, the Milky Way rolling down, and the Milky way falling from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The rolling Sabre light swept down. It was powerful and killed the four sides. With this sabre, countless birds and animals on Shenzhou Island fell silently from the air. Although they didn''t touch the sabre light, they were directly shattered by the sabre light. The weaker monsters can''t even bear the breath of this sabre.


    "Get away!"


    Taoist Heilong''s face changed greatly and suddenly roared.


    Before they came, they had a good understanding of Li Mu. They knew that Li Mu had unparalleled combat power. Not only his Dharma body was extremely powerful, but also his combat power, magical powers and secret treasures. In addition, they all knew that they must not give Li Mu Ning time. Once Li Mu Ning time was given, who would stop who would die if they cut him with a knife.


    Before that, they had taken precautions against Li Muning''s potential, but unexpectedly, they finally let Li Muning''s potential succeed and successfully cut this knife.


    Now, if they cut this knife, they can only retreat and escape. Otherwise, if anyone is unlucky in front of this knife, he will be unlucky.


    Taoist black dragon turned around first and ran away. Chen Walker''s face changed. He hurriedly protected the brocade box and retreated rapidly. His Summoning Magic can''t be interrupted. Otherwise, once the summoning fails, he won''t be able to try the second time in a short time.


    "Run, run!"


    "The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell, hell reincarnation!"


    Thirteen old nuns, especially the frightened souls, took risks. Merciful old nuns did not hesitate, immediately put their hands together, exercised their magic powers, and changed positions with hundred old nuns.


    Originally, Baimu laoni was at the edge of the tianluodi net. When he realized that the situation was wrong, he immediately broke free from the tianluodi net and ran away.


    Although the snare is strong, the thirteen old nuns are not weak. After forced struggle, the old nun immediately broke free from the shackles, and the hundred eyed old nun is the fastest one.


    But now, the compassionate old Ni directly changed the position with the Baimu old Ni with the supernatural power of hell, so that the Baimu old Ni appeared in the center of the net.


    Others say that the Buddha wants to go to hell and suffer instead of ordinary people, but the compassionate old nun asks others to suffer for him. In case of danger, he directly pulls others to cushion his back, even his companions.


    "Merciful old demon, you dare to hurt me!"


    Baimu Lao Ni didn''t know what had happened. The scenery in front of him was upside down. He appeared in the center of the net and changed his position with the compassionate Lao Ni. Baimu Lao Ni was surprised and angry and howled bitterly.


    But at this time, the other old nuns didn''t look back at it at all. One by one, they showed their magic powers and fled quickly.


    In the endless net, all kinds of magical powers are displayed, competing for wonders and beauty, and one by one they are close to each other and try their best to escape.


    At this moment, the hell magic knife suddenly cut down.


    "Buzz!"


    For a moment, when the Golden Buddha knife light was cut off, the hundred eyed old Ni directly gave a scream to the extreme. In the bright golden knife light, it showed its original shape and was a hundred eyed long worm. But at the moment when the golden light was cut off, the hundred eyed old Ni only had time to give a scream and even struggle. In an instant, it was torn into blood mist by the golden knife light.


    The body of Baimu old Ni instantly turned into blood mist in the golden light, and then there were black god old Ni and gale old Ni. Five old Ni were swallowed up by the golden knife light in an instant, and a tiger faced old Ni gave a sad scream, and one of its legs was directly cut off by the golden light.


    Unfortunately, after that, other Lao Ni, Chen family and Taoist black dragon ran too fast. The Golden Buddha beheaded the devil failed to catch up with them and let them escape.


    This knife only killed five zunlao Ni and wounded a tiger faced Lao Ni. Although the war was not very successful, it also achieved Li Mu''s goal.


    Because Li Mu''s knife was cut off, he directly let the black dragon Taoist priest and them flee in all directions. They can no longer twist into one and reinforce each other.


    To achieve this strategic goal, Li Mu''s knife is worth it.


    "All the ways are one. Since you are the genius of the Chen family, kill you first!"


    Li Mu''s Dharma body rushed directly to the unity of all dharmas. The Chen family is a big traitor in the mountain city. The genius of the Chen family is the enemy of the human race. In case of this kind of magic genius, Li Mu will kill him first.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me. Even if I destroy this golden cicada cup, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Wan Fagui, with a cruel look in his eyes, directly urged the golden cicada cup, and the dense golden cicada cup quickly welcomed Li Mu''s Dharma body.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    As soon as those golden cicada cups flew in front of Li Mu''s Dharma body, the bodies of one golden cicada cup suddenly exploded. As soon as these golden cicada cups exploded, they suddenly turned into pieces of dark green poisonous fog. The poisonous fog was extremely terrible. As soon as they touched Li Mu''s body, Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth Dharma body immediately made a strong corrosive sound.


    "Yila, Yila, Yila!"


    The poison fog was stained on Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi. The blood and flesh on Taigu Tiandi quickly rotted and melted, and even directly flowed out of pus. These golden cicada cups were too poisonous. One golden cicada cup exploded, which was extremely toxic.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body turned to the extreme. While resisting the attack of the golden cicada cup, Taigu Tiandi body punched out.


    He hit Wanfa GUI with a hard blow.


    "Star Shield!"


    Ten thousand Dharma return was not flustered, and the palm opened. Suddenly, a little starlight appeared in the palm of ten thousand Dharma return, and then quickly turned into a star robe.


    As soon as the star magic clothes appeared, they blocked in front of the fist gang.


    "Boom!"


    The startling explosion suddenly appeared, and the terrible explosion swept across, but the starlight on the star magic clothes was only slightly dimmed, and then blocked the fist Gang, which could not break through the star magic clothes.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, my star robe is specially prepared for you. With this star robe, even you don''t want to break my star robe easily!"


    Ten thousand dharmas are all proud. Although his magic can''t break Li Mu''s defense, he has a star magic suit. Once or twice, Li Mu can''t break his star magic suit.


    As long as he can delay a few interest rates, at least the golden lux around Chen Walker will be able to spare his hand for reinforcement. At that time, it will be more difficult for Li Mu to kill him.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu''s fist was useless, but there was a smile on his face.


    Seeing Li Mu''s expression, Wanfa Guiyi suddenly felt something wrong. He was startled in his heart and suddenly felt the powerful force behind him.


    "No!"


    Wan Fagui was shocked and quickly condensed the powerful star power to his back, but he just read and the attack had arrived.


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder God''s hammer roared down with the supreme power, and the terrible force of thunder was boiling. In a moment, it was like being hit by a heavy hammer and flying out fiercely. Before waiting for the reaction of ten thousand methods, the attack of Sun Moon Golden Wheel had suddenly caught up with it.


    "Buzz!"


    The sun Golden Wheel ruthlessly * ruthlessly cut down, and the sun Golden Wheel ruthlessly * ruthlessly cut down on the star magic clothes. With one blow, a crack suddenly appeared on the star magic clothes, which was already dim. The place where the crack appeared was the place where it was cut by the star magic clothes.


    Then the sun golden wheel was hard * hard bounced away, and the star robe still blocked the blow, but after the sun golden wheel was cut off, the moon Golden Wheel stood in the same place of the star robe.


    "Click!"


    A broken sound suddenly sounded, and the crescent of the moon golden wheel was ruthlessly cut at the crack in the star Dharma clothes, and the crescent directly penetrated the crack.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, the bright silver light burst out, and the light on the moon golden wheel was shining. This magic weapon bit by bit pierced into the star magic clothes and slowly penetrated the body of the unity of all dharmas.


    The moon Golden Wheel first pierced the skin of Wanfa Guiyi. The next moment, Wanfa Guiyi suddenly felt a pain on his body. He was stunned on his face, looked down at his chest, and then saw that a crescent moon directly penetrated from his chest, and every drop of blood gushed out madly.


    The moon golden wheel penetrates the star robe and directly reaps the life of Wanfa Guiyi. Wanfa Guiyi falls in an instant.


    "Damn it, he killed all the ways. Stop him!"


    Tiger face Lao Ni screamed in horror, but he didn''t notice that a big hand behind him was ruthless and pinched its body in an instant.


    The next moment, a burst of bone fragmentation suddenly sounded, and the tiger faced old Ni was directly pinched into a mass of rotten meat.


    Chen Walker and Taoist black dragon are not easy to kill. Li Mu directly targeted these old nuns in the demon city. When these old nuns realized that something was wrong, it was too late to escape.


    "Block out the sky and the sun!"


    Li Mu''s Dharma body, which had always been the main defense before, roared fiercely and directly threw out the Mother Buddha''s cassock. The Mother Buddha''s cassock expanded rapidly and blocked out the sky and the sun. In an instant, a venerable nun was surrounded by Li Mu.


    Li Mu stepped out in one step and hit him with a cruel fist. In an instant, blood rain fell in the sky, and another old nun was directly beaten by Li Mu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, these old nuns in the demon city kept falling.


    The rest of the old nuns looked terrified, just wanted to run for their lives quickly, and even didn''t have the courage to resist.


    "A group of fools, Li Mu is a fierce tiger. You are a group of hungry wolves. If you don''t dare to fight and only know to escape, escape one by one and die one by one. You can live only if you fight with him. Just delay for a while and don''t let him kill second. Chen Walker''s magic will be finished soon!"


    Although Taoist Heilong saw that the situation here was urgent, he stood in front of Chen Walker and didn''t go to rescue at all.


    He was afraid that he would move. Li Mu took the opportunity to kill him on a large scale. The Chen family couldn''t resist it. Li Mu broke the summoning array.


    Now the most important thing is to complete the summoning array. As soon as the summoning array is completed, the boy will die.


    As for the merciful old nuns, their biggest role now is to delay some time. The longer they delay, the better.


    "Let''s arrange the array, thousand handed Tathagata!"


    The compassionate old nun roared and immediately urged the magic power. He sat cross legged and turned into a Bodhisattva Dharma. Then the remaining old nuns looked at each other and flew towards the compassionate old nun one by one.


    This is the card of the demon city.


    As soon as these old nuns flew behind the compassionate old nun, they seemed to grow on the compassionate old nun. The lower body was integrated into the compassionate old nun''s body, and the upper body was close to the compassionate old nun''s body. It looked like the compassionate old nun had another pair of hands.


    One old nun after another pasted on the back of the compassionate Bodhisattva, and the remaining six or seven old nuns seemed to make the compassionate old nun grow more than a dozen arms.


    The compassionate old nun grows an arm behind his back. His Dharma is solemn and his whole body is full of Buddha light. He looks really like a thousand handed Tathagata.


    "Evil, don''t kneel down and surrender in front of the Buddha!"


    Compassionate old Ni''s great voice sounded.


    The voice echoed constantly and repeatedly in Li Mu''s understanding of the sea. It sounded and repeated constantly, just like chanting scriptures. If you are not determined, I''m afraid you will eventually be measured by the Zen sound and eventually become the puppet of the compassionate old nun.


    But this means has no effect on Li Mu. Li Mu''s sea knowledge is invincible at the same level. Even a real fairy may not be as powerful as his sea knowledge.


    Completely ignoring the Zen sound in the sea, Li Mu''s four * Dharma bodies rushed to the compassionate old Ni at the same time. Since these guys were combined, they just killed them all.


    "A mere evil doer dares to pretend to be the Buddha. You evil doer, I''ll send you on the road now!"


    Li Mu''s four Dharma bodies roared and rushed directly to the compassionate old Ni.


    The breath of terror is towering, and the powerful power suppresses the four sides. One by one, the most powerful magic tools bloom bright light. The four * Dharma bodies step out and appear in front of the merciful old Ni in an instant.

 Chapter 1083

    "Thousand handed Tathagata, evil demons are awed!"


    Compassionate Lao Ni''s body is like a human centipede. One arm is open, and each arm is blooming with Buddha light. One arm blocks out the sky and the sun. He even wants to fight one against four and block Li Mu''s four * Dharma bodies at the same time.


    "I call Jinshan, and Jinshan will come!"


    "My Buddha is merciful, Vajra locks the devil!"


    "Tianwei Tianlong, sweep the world!"


    "The six word mantra of Buddhism!"


    The compassionate old nun showed a thousand handed Tathagata state, and each arm condensed a kind of magic power. Powerful Buddhist magic powers appeared and blasted Li Mu''s four * Dharma bodies.


    "Buzzing!"


    In the bright Buddha light, a huge golden mountain condenses. As soon as the golden mountain condenses, it suppresses the past to a Dharma body of Li Mu. This is the Buddha''s Vajra magic power.


    Then in the rich Buddha light, there was a golden chain. One end of the golden chain was held in the hand of a Buddhist warrior, and the other end was directly wrapped around another Dharma body of Li Mu.


    Chain Jinshan appeared, and then a majestic eight heavenly dragons emerged from the Buddha light. The eight heavenly dragons roared and rushed at the third Dharma body of Li Mu.


    Then, many Buddhist mantras appeared from the rich Buddha light, many Buddhist mantras emerged, and many Buddhist mantras shrouded Li Mu''s Dharma body.


    Every Buddhist word is a seal, and countless Buddhist words gather together to form a huge seal, which is ruthlessly suppressed against Li Mu''s fourth Dharma body.


    Powerful Buddhist miracles appeared. In terms of momentum, merciful old nuns'' Buddhist miracles were even more terrible than Li Mu''s prestige.


    But this is just the momentum.


    Facing the attack, Li Mu sneered and didn''t mean to give way.


    "Small skills, dare to teach others in front of me!"


    Li Mu sneered, and the four Dharma bodies made a strong shot.


    "Buzz!"


    The bright golden * magic knife directly cut on Jinshan. The magic knife instantly cut deeply into Jinshan. In an instant, a huge crack appeared in Jinshan, and then the whole Jinshan suddenly collapsed.


    Li Mu''s Dharma body was cut off with a knife, and the golden mountain was directly cut into pieces.


    At the same time, the thick golden chains tightly entangled Li Mu''s second Dharma body, and chains quickly entangled Li Mu''s Dharma body. Then the powerful man in the Buddha light roared and pulled Li Mu''s Dharma body towards him with fierce force.


    "How dare you show off your strength in front of me!"


    Li Mu sneered. The Dharma body suddenly grabbed the thick golden chain, and then pulled it hard. The terrible power in Taigu heaven and earth erupted.


    The most powerful power passed from the golden chain. With a fierce pull of Li Mu''s Dharma body, he directly pulled the golden warrior in the rich Buddha light.


    At the same time, Li Mu punched out.


    "Boom!"


    The Hercules fell over by Li Mu''s, and then Li Mu blew out with a fist, and hit the Hercules on the head with a fist, which directly exploded the Hercules.


    In Jinshan, the chains were simultaneously smashed by Li Mu''s ruthlessness, and the remaining mighty Tianlong and dense Buddhist characters directly enveloped Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The Thunder God''s hammer suddenly blew on the eight heavenly dragons. The eight heavenly dragons howled and were instantly split into two sections. However, even if the body was broken into two sections, the dragon head of Dawei Tianlong roared and bit on the Dharma body of Li Mu''s third ancient heaven and earth body.


    Sharp golden teeth bite on the body of Taigu Tiandi, and deep tooth marks appear on the arm of Taigu Tiandi.


    Then the faucet shook wildly and wanted to tear off Li Mu''s arm, but Li Mu had no expression, reached out and grabbed the faucet, and made a sudden force on his palm.


    "Bang!"


    A dull loud noise sounded, and the dragon head was crushed and exploded by Li Mu.


    However, the dense Buddhist characters poured out. The dense Buddhist characters directly submerged Li Mu''s fourth figure. Each Buddhist word is like a seal, trying to seal Li Mu completely.


    The numerous Buddhist characters form a bright golden light, which directly drowns Li Mu''s fourth Dharma body.


    "Succeeded!"


    "Taoist black dragon, come with me and destroy his Dharma body first!"


    "I don''t believe this boy can call the Dharma body continuously. His Dharma body must be one less. Let''s work together to blow up his Dharma body first!"


    Merciful old Ni''s eyes lit up and shouted excitedly.


    At the same time, the compassionate old nun immediately rushed to the Dharma body submerged by the Buddhist word and wanted to take the opportunity to destroy Li Mu''s Dharma body first.


    Taoist Heilong was moved in his heart and was about to make a move, but he looked at Li Mu''s other Dharma bodies. There was a flash of fear in Taoist Heilong''s eyes, and he still stood still.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the compassionate old Ni just rushed to the fourth Dharma body where Li Mu was submerged by the Buddhist characters. An arm stretched out from the dense Buddhist characters and grabbed it like a human centipede.


    "Bang!"


    A startling noise accompanied by a shrill scream, the compassionate old nun wailed, and the thousand hand Tathagata Dharma body was crushed and exploded by this arm.


    The three old nuns howled and directly turned into a rain of blood.


    Merciful old Ni, their cards were directly broken by Li Mu.


    "Escape!"


    Compassionate old Ni panicked and ran away without hesitation. He wanted to run away quickly with the defeated soldiers of the demon city.


    "Want to escape? Leave it for me! "


    With a sneer, Li Mu stepped out suddenly, and the four * Dharma bodies caught up with him in an instant. He was going to completely solve the merciful old nun.


    But at this time, a towering breath appeared. Li Mu suddenly looked back and saw that the meat in front of Chen walker had completely grown into a human shape.


    The figure grew into a human shape, and then gave birth to hair and clothes. Li Mu also saw his appearance. He ranked first on the wanted list of mountain city, the biggest enemy of mountain city, and the former super traitor Chen Xinwu. He is also the ancestor of the Chen family.


    "Chen Xinwu?"


    Seeing this figure taking shape, Li Mu''s pupils contracted fiercely, and his look was suddenly dignified.


    As soon as Chen Xinwu appeared, his breath immediately condensed and then climbed.


    "Li Mu, even if you have three heads and six arms, you will die this time. This time in the heavenly king''s secret land, you have offended not only the aborigines of the heavenly king''s secret land, but also our Chen family, the strong man of the demon city and the Taoist black dragon. Do you think you can leave the heavenly king''s secret land alive?"


    "You''re dead. No one can save you this time!"


    Chen Walker shouted fiercely with a ferocious face.


    Li Mu looks dignified. However, seeing Chen Xinwu''s breath rising, Li Mu''s look calms down quickly, because Chen Xinwu''s breath is stuck in the half step land God fairyland, and does not break through the half step land God fairyland and enter the real land God fairyland. As long as he does not enter the land God fairyland, Li Mu will not panic.


    "See the owner!"


    When Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body was completely formed, Chen Walker directly knelt down on the ground and paid homage to Chen Xinwu.


    "Meet Mr. Chen!"


    Even the old nuns in the demon city were smiling and knelt down to kowtow to Chen Xinwu.


    Chen Xinwu is powerful. After betraying the mountain city, he fled to the demon city. Now he is the chief manager of the human race in the demon city. In the demon city, except the demon, the remaining half demon and human race are all managed by Chen Xinwu.


    Even in the demon city, Chen Xinwu has a high status. After all, his strength is strong enough. Strength is the basis for determining his status.


    Merciful old nun, there are only three or four people left. Thirteen old nuns are almost dead. Now seeing Chen Xinwu appear, they seem to have found their backbone again and are happy one by one.


    When Taoist Heilong saw Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body coming, he quietly retreated a little and made it clear that he wanted Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body to top first.


    If Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body can solve Li Mu, it''s best. If Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body can''t solve Li Mu, it''s going to do it at that time.


    Taoist black dragon is an old devil. He knows when to drop his hand, when not to do it, and when to get the maximum benefit at the least cost. He has a clear door.


    "What happened to the Dharma body in the heavenly king''s Secret territory that made you urge the final card and summon me?"


    Chen Xinwu glanced around and asked coldly.


    "Master, my subordinates are incompetent. This time it''s to deal with this Li Mu!" Chen Walker spoke quickly and quickly told Chen Xinwu what had happened here.


    After hearing this, Chen Xinwu looked at Lin Shen in shock. In particular, he was shocked to hear that Li Mu was a great success in Taigu heaven and earth, got the Buddhist mother''s cassock, and even killed the old nuns in the digital demon city.


    "You just reached the early stage of Wuzu territory, and your combat power has reached this level?"


    Chen Xinwu fixed his eyes on Li Mu and looked surprised.


    "You deserve to be the super genius of the mountain city. Your Dharma body has achieved great success in cultivating the Taigu heaven and earth body, and can condense four Dharma bodies. The precious degree of this body is no different from the super Dharma tool. It''s rare, really rare!"


    "You are so lucky that you are far more talented than all the geniuses I have seen before!"


    Chen Xinwu said.


    "That''s because you don''t know much!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Hehe, you dare to speak like this in front of our master. I''m afraid you haven''t seen immortal means. You think you have unparalleled combat power in Wuzu territory and can challenge our master?"


    "Our master will let you know what immortal means!"


    Chen Xinwu said with a cold smile on his face.


    "Master, the boy killed ten thousand ways!"


    Chen Walker said quickly.


    "What?"


    Chen Xinwu''s face suddenly became gloomy. The unification of all dharmas is a super genius of the Chen family. Because of his strong affinity for magic and super magic cultivation ability, Chen Xinwu personally gave him the name of the unification of all dharmas. I hope he can become the master of Taoism in the world at first.


    Unexpectedly, such a super genius of the Chen family was directly killed by Li Mu in the secret land of the heavenly king.


    "Master, this boy killed all the ways. We united with Taoist black dragon to kill him, but this boy is too powerful. I hope my grandfather can fight and suppress him!"


    Chen Walker said.


    "Taoist black dragon?" Chen Xinwu saw Taoist black dragon. Obviously, he had heard the name of Taoist black dragon and knew that this was the powerful devil who had reached the land God fairyland in those years.


    However, even if the black dragon Taoist reached the land God fairyland, it was also in the past. If his ancestors were rich, it doesn''t mean they are still rich now. What''s more, he Chen Xinwu has also been built to the land God fairyland and is a real immortal.


    He is now. Taoist black dragon is just the past. He doesn''t need to care at all.


    "How do you Chen people dally? Can you kill the boy Li Mu?"


    Taoist Heilong''s face sank and he shouted angrily.


    "Since the black dragon Taoist friends can''t wait, let''s do it now. Kill Li Mu first!"


    As soon as Chen Xinwu looked pale, he grabbed into the void, "roaring", and a surging sound of the river suddenly sounded.


    Chen Xinwu reached out and grabbed a surging river directly from the void. A ray of water law has been integrated into the river, and the river has the power of law.


    This is the power of the land God fairyland. The strong of the land God fairyland are real immortals. They all have the power of law. The strong of the real fairyland can use the power of law to fight.


    The difference between mortals and real immortals is the use of the power of law. Tianzong used the power of pseudo law before. If he can really use the power of law, he can immediately step into the land God fairyland.


    Although Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body has not yet reached the land God fairyland, because this place is already a real land God fairyland, his Dharma body can also forcibly use a ray of law power. Although the real law power is only a ray of law power, it has doubled Chen Xinwu''s attack power.


    A big river was directly caught in Chen Xinwu''s hand, and then turned into a terrible whip and pulled it at Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The river was surging, and the whip, with the force of a river, pulled hard at Li Mu.


    In the face of Chen Xinwu, who can already use the power of a ray of law, Li Mu looked dignified and his war intention was promoted to the extreme.


    "Everything is silent!"


    When the river came, Li Mu roared, directly urging all things to be silent.


    When the magic power was launched, the river suddenly solidified. At the same time, the thunder wings behind the four Dharma bodies all spread out, and the thunder wings spread out. Then they fanned fiercely. Li Mu rushed to Chen Xinwu in an instant.


    "No, the devil''s spirit is captured!"


    As soon as Taoist Heilong''s face changed, Chen Xinwu underestimated the enemy. He had not fought with Li Mu before. He was not fully prepared for Li Mu''s magic power and combat effectiveness. It was useless even if Chen Walker said it in advance.


    Only by fighting with Li Mu in person can we realize the power of Li Mu. Just by talking, we can''t feel the horror of Li Mu at all.


    Sure enough, Li Mugen was not afraid of Chen Xinwu. Everything started in a moment. Instead of retreating, he rushed directly to Chen Xinwu.


    The four Dharma bodies tried their best to attack Chen Xinwu.


    Taoist black dragon noticed something bad and immediately grabbed it with both palms. Two huge poisonous devil fingerprints appeared. One side grabbed Li Mu''s two separate hands.


    "Buddha calms the devil!"


    The compassionate Bodhisattva also knew that this was a critical moment, so he hurried to fight with Taoist black dragon to help him try to block Li Mu''s Dharma attack.

 Chapter 1084

    The dark dragon Taoist priest''s magic power blew out, raised his hand and played a dark magic ring. The magic ring rose into the sky and quickly imprisoned Li Mu''s third Dharma body.


    This magic weapon is called trapped dragon ring. It is said that a Taoist priest used it to trap a Jiuyou magic dragon, but somehow, the Taoist treasure was infected by the magic gas and finally turned into a magic weapon.


    At this time, the black gas of the magic weapon filled the air. As soon as it flew, it quickly grew larger and finally quickly went to Li Mu''s trap.


    At the same time, Taoist Heilong still felt insecure. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, he played a wisp of black gas, which floated silently to Chen walker.


    At this time, Chen Walker was paying attention to the war and didn''t notice that a wisp of black gas was floating towards him quickly.


    "Town!"


    The merciful old nun urged the divine power, and a golden mountain of Buddhism quickly passed to a Dharma town of Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    Jinshan ruthless * ruthless Town, but it was blasted by Li Mu''s direct and clean fist. Merciful old Ni was left alone and was not Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    However, the other three Dharma bodies of Li Mu encountered problems. Taoist black dragon''s big hand of the poisonous devil was ruthlessly pinched, and two ancient heaven and earth bodies of Li Mu were pinched in an instant. These two Dharma bodies of Li Mu were briefly disturbed.


    Although the dark dragon Taoist priest''s poisonous hand print can only briefly interfere with Li Mu, this short interference is enough.


    In addition, the trapped dragon ring fell and directly surrounded Li Mu. Li Mu urged Taigu Tiandi to the extreme, but he couldn''t get out of the trapped dragon ring for a moment.


    Three Dharma bodies were suddenly stopped, but it doesn''t matter. As long as one Dharma body rushed in front of Chen Xinwu, it''s enough. As long as one Dharma body took advantage of Chen Xinwu''s silence and lack of preparation, Chen Xinwu can be killed with one blow.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu roared and blew out with a cruel fist. His Dharma body was empty in front of him. With this fist, he was going to explode Chen Xinwu.


    But at this time, Chen Walker was plunged into the body by the black gas, and his eyes suddenly turned black. Then he directly blocked Li Mu''s fist in full view of the public.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist instantly exploded on Chen walker. Just one punch directly exploded Chen Walker''s body. Chen Walker''s body directly turned into a blood mist under this punch.


    Compassionate Lao Ni and others were stunned. In order to save Chen Xinwu''s Dharma, Chen Walker took the initiative to come to the door and exchange his life for his life. No one thought that Chen walker had such courage.


    With one blow, Chen Walker died.


    Merciful Lao Ni and others widened their eyes. At the same time, Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body finally responded, broke away from the control of silence, quickly distanced from Li Mu''s Dharma body, and did not give Li Mu a chance to continue his attack.


    He looked at Chen Walker''s Dharma body being beaten into a blood mist. The yuan God was easily pinched and burst by Li Mu''s Dharma body. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes showed a dangerous light.


    Immediately, his eyes suddenly looked at Taoist black dragon. Others didn''t know what was wrong with Chen walker, but Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body was very clear. He knew that this was the ghost of Taoist black dragon.


    His body is just a separate body of Dharma body. Even if the Dharma body is destroyed, it has no impact on himself, but Chen walker is different. Chen Walker was directly hit by a fist, and the yuan God was also crushed and exploded. Those who have died can''t die anymore.


    "Taoist black dragon, how dare you control Chen walker to die?"


    Chen Xinwu''s eyes showed an extremely violent look. He stared at the black dragon Taoist priest, and his eyes overflowed with murders.


    Chen Xinwu is furious, because in the Chen family, Chen walker is actually Chen Xinwu''s son, but nominally, no one knows this.


    Now Chen Walker''s nominal father went out to work. As soon as he left, Chen Xinwu sneaked into his house. Later, Chen Walker came.


    A few years later, Chen Walker''s nominal father died unexpectedly. Chen Walker was also accepted as a disciple by Chen Xinwu. He said he was a disciple, but in fact he was his son.


    Moreover, Chen Xinwu''s talent is also quite good and deeply loved by Chen Xinwu. This is also the reason why Chen Xinwu can get the brocade box and summon Chen Xinwu.


    In Chen Xinwu''s eyes, Chen Walker''s life is certainly much more precious than his Dharma body''s life. Taoist Heilong dared to let Chen Walker die, which has completely angered Chen Xinwu.


    Chen Xinwu was angry and Taoist Heilong''s face changed slightly. He had never considered that Chen Walker was so important in Chen Xinwu''s heart. It seems that Chen walker is not just Chen Xinwu''s disciple.


    "Master Chen, now we still focus on the overall situation. Don''t quarrel. Even if there is a contradiction between the two, please wait until Li Mu is solved!"


    Merciful old Ni quickly rounded up the scene and said.


    Chen Xinwu took a cold look at Taoist black dragon and said in a deep voice, "I''ll deal with you when I kill this boy!"


    Li Mu is a super genius in the mountain city. Chen Xinwu has heard of this for a long time. In fact, Li Mu has already been on Chen Xinwu''s must kill list. Now, although Chen Xinwu is furious and wants to solve the black dragon Taoist immediately, he can only restrain his anger and prepare to solve Li Mu first for the sake of the overall situation.


    This time, Chen Xinwu looked at Li Mu carefully. Li Mu''s combat power is very strong, and various supernatural powers emerge one after another. Even with his strength, he must be treated with caution.


    Chen Xinwu stretched out his hand and pulled. Suddenly, the mighty river was divided into two, and one-third of the river directly flowed back around Chen Xinwu, firmly protecting Chen Xinwu''s body.


    This time, he didn''t hold up on that side. First protect himself, and then continue to attack.


    "Boom!"


    The remaining two-thirds of the big river washed away. The big river directly washed away at Li Mu''s four Dharma bodies. The river rolled away and hit the four Dharma bodies.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. The previous raid had failed. Now it''s difficult to easily destroy Chen Xinwu. Chen Xinwu, Taoist black dragon and the remaining three demon city old nuns, even Li Mu had some difficulty in dealing with this lineup.


    However, Li Mu does not have no chance, because no matter how Chen Xinwu came, the maintenance time of Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body is limited. As long as it is delayed for a period of time, Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body will naturally disappear.


    Therefore, Li Mu immediately formulated a new fighting method, mainly delaying and supplemented by active attack. As long as it is delayed for a certain time, Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body dissipates, Li Mu can be invincible.


    Li Mu''s own defense is invincible. Now he is almost only defending but not attacking. Even Chen Xinwu''s crazy attack can''t break Li Mu''s defense.


    Chen Xinwu attacked for a while, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Let''s fight together. This boy is invincible. Delay for a while. When my Dharma body disappears, you''ll be dead!"


    Chen Xinwu said in a deep voice.


    "Black dragon road friend, remember to hesitate and shoot at this time. We can kill this boy together!"


    Merciful old Ni shouted at once.


    "Let''s do it together!"


    After the merciful old nun shouted, he immediately ordered the other two old nuns, and the three old nuns clenched their teeth and tried their best.


    "Half demon and half Buddha, like demon and Buddha!"


    The merciful old nun howled, and a towering Buddha flame soared into the air. After the Buddha flame soared into the air, it soon burned, and then a demon flame was burned in the Buddha flame. The Buddha flame and the demon flame burned together, forming a miracle of half Buddha and half demon flame. The combination of the two flames increased the power twice.


    The flaming flame of half Buddha and half demon burned, and then swept away directly to Li Mu.


    However, this is still useless. Merciful Lao Ni''s attack has little impact on Li Mu.


    Merciful old Ni and others looked ugly one by one. Today they suffered heavy losses, but they didn''t have much impact on Li Mu at all. Instead, they were suppressed and destroyed one by one.


    But just then, the sky suddenly became dark.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thundered and the dark clouds fell down. As soon as the dark clouds appeared, Li Mu felt as if he had pressed a fierce mountain, or fell into the mud. He immediately felt that it was difficult to move.


    This is the black dragon Taoist''s ten thousand demons manifesting method. This guy finally revealed his ten thousand demons manifesting method.


    Now, the black dragon Taoist priest uses the ten thousand demons manifesting big * method to cooperate with Chen Xinwu''s attack. It uses the ten thousand demons manifesting big * method to limit Li Mu and buy Chen Xinwu time to let Chen Xinwu solve Li Mu.


    "Chen Daoyou, we have a contradiction. We''ll solve it after killing the boy. Now we should work together and solve the boy first!"


    "I use the magic manifesting method to suppress and limit its combat power. You use the xuanhuang River to wash away the boy''s flesh and soul, so that he can die without a place to bury!"


    After Taoist Heilong shot, he immediately yelled at Chen Xinwu.


    "OK, you cooperate with my attack!"


    Chen Xinwu didn''t show any affectation, and immediately roared. He was also very clear that in this situation, with the strength of Li Mu, he could never kill Li Mu alone.


    "Wood burning knife method!"


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    "Dinghaizhu!"


    In the face of this towering power, it was like a piece of sky to suppress the ten thousand demons'' manifesting magic power. Li Mu immediately opened his fire, and the powerful attack and divine treasure directly bombarded the ten thousand demons'' manifesting magic power.


    "Buzz!"


    Hell''s magic knife suddenly cut, a hell flame ignited, and quickly burned a piece of heavenly demons, but the hell''s magic knife only cut a gap, and then the black cloud submerged the gap, as if there had been no such gap before.


    Hell''s magic knife''s return without success can''t cut off the manifesting magic power of these ten thousand demons.


    "Boom!"


    Then came the jundao killing fist. The jundao killing fist blew on the thick magic manifesting supernatural power, but the blow was like a clay ox into the sea, and the fist power was directly swallowed by the magic manifesting supernatural power.


    Jundao killing boxing didn''t even work at all.


    Then came the attack of Thor''s hammer and dinghaizhu.


    The Thunder God''s hammer blasted out with a towering thunder, and directly hit the thick magic manifesting magic power. Then the bright thunder broke out. The power of thunder was like a violent storm, and directly exploded into a terrible thunder ball with a diameter of more than 100 feet, which drowned everything.


    It seemed to destroy all the magic manifesting powers in that area. However, when the thunder light dissipated, the magic manifesting powers in that area quickly gathered and directly submerged the part destroyed by the hammer of Thor.


    Even, the ten thousand demons manifesting magic power wanted to swallow the Thor''s hammer. Li Mu frowned and quickly took back the Thor''s hammer, so that he didn''t let the ten thousand demons manifesting magic power swallow the Thor''s hammer.


    As for the strongest dinghaizhu in Li Mu''s attack, dinghaizhu smashed it, instantly pierced the ten thousand magic manifesting magic power, and smashed a hole in the ten thousand magic manifesting magic power.


    Although the power of Keding Haizhu is infinite, it can''t be expanded or reduced. It''s only so big. Even if it hits a big hole, it doesn''t have much impact on the manifestation of magic power.


    Dinghaizhu''s single attack ability is very strong. So far, the enemy Li Mu meets is basically dead when he hits it, but if it is used to deal with the large-scale magic power such as the manifesting magic power, the function is too limited.


    Li Mu frowned and immediately took back the dinghaizhu.


    "Boy, you can''t break your ten thousand demons and manifest your magic power!"


    "I will send you on the road now!"


    The black dragon Taoist smiled grimly, stretched out his hand fiercely and pressed down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and the ten thousand demons showed their magic power. In an instant, it was like a collapse of the earth. They were cruel to Li Mu.


    The scope of ten thousand demons'' manifesting magic power is very large. Once the black dragon Taoist priest displays this magic power, it is almost the size of the whole Shenzhou Island, that is, once the ten thousand demons'' manifesting magic power falls, it almost covers the whole Shenzhou island.


    Moreover, at the moment of the fall of the ten thousand demons, all the creatures on Shenzhou Island, except Li Mu, were destroyed. They all became the food for the ten thousand demons, but began to increase the power of the ten thousand demons.


    As soon as the manifesting magic power fell, Li Mu felt the darkness around him. At the same time, Li Mu''s body seemed to be in a quagmire. Let alone fighting, it was very difficult even to move.


    "Black water Xuan Yellow River, wash it for me!"


    "Li Mu, the dark yellow river refined by the Buddha is one of the main miracles of the Buddha. With this miraculous power, you will be able to wash away your bones and flesh, and the spirit will not exist. Go to death!"


    Chen Xinwu smiled grimly, and the mighty heishuixuan Yellow River immediately washed down. Taking advantage of Li Mu''s difficulty to avoid, the mighty heishuixuan Yellow River rushed to Li Mu.


    The black water Xuan Yellow River supernatural power is a supernatural power that Chen Xinwu began to cultivate in his early years. This supernatural power is extremely powerful and has been cultivated by Chen Xinwu for decades. Five years ago, he happened to get a wisp of yellow spring river because of his adventure. He integrated this wisp of yellow Spring River into the black water Xuan Yellow River. Finally, after four or five years of cultivation, this supernatural power was successful.


    He even stepped into the land God fairyland with this magic power. No human stepped into the land God fairyland earlier than him near the mountain city or even in the demon city. It can be said that Chen Xinwu is now the first strong man of the human race inside and outside the mountain city.


    Reaching the present state, the black water Xuan Yellow River magical power is indispensable.


    Now the heishuixuan Yellow River is pouring down, and Chen Xinwu is determined to win. He feels that Li Mu is definitely dead.


    "Chen Xinwu, Taoist Heilong, do you think I have no other cards?"


    Falling into the ten thousand demons manifesting array, Li Mu showed a cold smile on his face, and then another bottom card was directly lifted.

 Chapter 1085

    "You still have cards?"


    Taoist Heilong frowned and suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart. Originally, he thought that Li Mu had played all his cards. Unexpectedly, Li Mu seemed to have a card.


    "Black dragon road friend, don''t listen to him cheat us. This boy must have no cards. If he had cards, he would have taken them out long ago. How can he wait until now!"


    Merciful old Ni quickly cried.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for this boy to have any cards. Watch me kill him!"


    "Xuanhuang Heishui River, wash it for me!"


    Chen Walker stretched out his hand and pressed it down, "roaring", and the rolling dark yellow and black water suddenly poured down. The mighty river impacted and directly photographed the Buddhist mother''s cassock.


    "Boom!"


    As the Buddhist mother''s cassock washes away, the dark yellow Heishui River continues to fall, and the Buddha light on the Buddhist mother''s cassock begins to dim rapidly. Although it is far from the extent that the Buddhist mother''s cassock is washed away, according to this situation, it is only a matter of time for the Buddhist mother''s cassock to be washed away by the dark yellow Heishui river.


    The Buddhist mother''s cassock should be washed away. The next step is Li Mu''s four Dharma bodies. Each Dharma body is constantly washed away by the xuanhuang Heishui river. It''s only a matter of time before the four Dharma bodies are annihilated.


    But at this time, the change suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    In the manifesting magic power filled with black fog, a huge war fortress suddenly appeared. This is the APS standard war fortress. In the Atlantis civilization, this war fortress is used as an outpost. It is a medium and high-level infantry war unit.


    As soon as the war fortress appeared, railguns began to quickly aim at Taoist Heilong and Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body. Once aimed, the light on the railgun began to light up quickly.


    "What is this?"


    Taoist black dragon looked surprised. This guy was the resurrection of the devil at the end of medieval times. There were no science fiction stories at that time. He had never seen or even heard of similar things.


    "What the hell!"


    Even Chen Xinwu was stunned. He didn''t know what it was. He even wondered if it was a magic weapon he had never seen before?


    "Fire!"


    Li Mu sneered and without hesitation ordered the war fortress to fire directly.


    This war fortress is the card Li Mu prepared before. Now the repair of Star Destroyers has encountered difficulties. It is expected that it will not be completed within ten years. Li Mu has to start making some other things. Anyway, there is surplus energy on Star Destroyers at present.


    The scientific and technological content of the war fortress is about the peak product of the first-class civilization, a hundred years ahead of the peak of the earth''s scientific and technological civilization. This war fortress has strong firepower and can fight even with the middle and low-level strong in the mythical civilization.


    Chen Xinwu and Taoist Heilong, placed in the mythical civilization of the earth, can only say that the middle and low levels, even in the real fairyland, are also the middle and low levels. Only when they mix with a small Tianjiang and a small Tianguan can they be regarded as entering the middle level at most. Even ordinary real fairies can not be regarded as the real middle level.


    As for other Terran strongmen, they can only be regarded as just on the road at most.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The main guns of the four war fortresses opened fire at the same time, and the railgun buzzed. Taoist black dragon and Chen Xinwu immediately fled. Merciful Lao Ni saw the actions of Taoist black dragon and Chen Xinwu and fled quickly.


    Another attacked Lao Ni reacted slowly and quickly condensed a golden lotus, which was suddenly blocked.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the railgun suddenly exploded on Jinlian. Jinlian disappeared silently. The old Ni uttered a terrible scream, and the whole lower body disappeared.


    It screamed, leaving only the upper body, and quickly turned and ran away.


    With one blow, an old Ni was almost dying.


    At the same time, the railguns in the war fortress were quickly charged, and the four main guns were aimed again.


    "Destroy this thing!"


    Chen Xinwu takes a breath. This thing is so powerful that if it is hit unprepared, its Dharma body will be destroyed in an instant.


    "Xuanhuang Heishui River, scouring!"


    Chen Xinwu stretched out his hand and immediately a tributary washed away from the war fortress. But at this time, a Taigu heaven and earth of Li Mu directly blocked in front of the tributary to prevent the tributary from washing the war fortress directly.


    "Kill, kill, kill, foreign demons, listen to the order and destroy this strange thing for me!"


    Taoist black dragon also responded and issued orders. In the black fog, the dense demons rushed directly to the war fortress.


    Even if the war fortress has some protective ability, it can''t resist the mighty and dense demons for a long time.


    Among the war fortresses, an auxiliary gun began to appear. Since it is called a war fortress, it can never have only the main gun. It has not only four main guns, but also more than 100 auxiliary guns.


    Among the ten thousand demons, the numerous heavenly demons rushed directly to the war fortress, and then more than 100 auxiliary guns began to fire.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Streamers tore up the darkness in an instant. Each streamer blew on a heavenly demon. The streamer fell and the heavenly demon disappeared.


    But the number of heavenly demons is too much. The dense heavenly demons rush to the war fortress. Relying on these more than 100 auxiliary guns, they can''t stop so many heavenly demons at all.


    Seeing the dense demons like a tide, they were about to drown the war fortress. At this time, 100000 mechanical soldiers suddenly appeared from Shenzhou Island, and their electromagnetic pulse guns began to shine.


    This single soldier EMP gun is difficult to kill the demons at one stroke, but when 100000 mechanical soldiers attacked at the same time, a large number of demons were directly destroyed.


    "Damn it, what is this? Is it a dead warrior?"


    "Attack, kill and destroy these dead warriors!"


    Taoist black dragon showed a trace of panic on his face and ordered the demons to attack the mechanical soldiers.


    The combat effectiveness of these heavenly demons is very high, and the number is no less than that of mechanical soldiers. Once the two sides start fighting, they will fight together immediately. However, the combat effectiveness of this kind of mechanical soldiers is really weaker than that of heavenly demons. Basically, two or three mechanical soldiers can destroy one heavenly demon.


    But the problem is that if one of the dark dragon Taoist priest''s heavenly demons dies, one less will reduce the power of the great magic manifesting method by one point, and 100000 mechanical soldiers are enough to reduce the power of the great magic manifesting method by one-third to one-half.


    The power of the demonic manifesting supernatural power is really strong, but it is just that Kankan can suppress and control Li Mu. Once the power of the demonic manifesting supernatural power is reduced by one-third or even half, it will never be able to suppress Li Mu again.


    But now, the black dragon Taoist priest has no other way but to do his best to eliminate these mechanical warriors.


    The war fortress kept firing under the protection of mechanical soldiers. Soon, the other two old nuns in the sky were destroyed, leaving only the compassionate old nun, who was still fleeing in confusion.


    The black dragon Taoist priest and Chen Xinwu were also bombarded by the main guns of the war fortress, beating them to hide.


    The main artillery bombardment of the war fortress can not be ignored even the Dharma bodies of Taoist Heilong and Chen Xinwu.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The number of mechanical soldiers decreased rapidly, the firepower of the war fortress was fully opened, and under the great * method, a statue of external demons was quickly destroyed. Soon, the thick magic gas began to become thin. The thick Taigu heaven and earth body magic patterns on Li Mu''s four * Dharma bodies emerged, and the mighty power appeared.


    Then the four magic bodies struggled together and directly wanted to destroy the ten thousand magic manifesting method imprisoned on them. The ten thousand magic manifesting method, which was originally like a huge black iron, began to appear cracks quickly. The cracks were dense and the number was amazing. With the power of the ten thousand magic manifesting magic power decreasing, the ten thousand magic manifesting magic power had become more and more unable to imprison Li Mu.


    Taoist black dragon tried his best to urge all demons to manifest their magic power. At this time, Li Mu''s powerful magic power suddenly broke out.


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    "Ten thousand thunder came to the world!"


    "Boom!"


    A bright and extreme thunder burst out suddenly. In the sky, 10000 thunders directly exploded on the Thor hammer. Then, a bright and extreme thunder burst.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking explosion suddenly appeared. Within a kilometer, all the external demons in all the magic manifesting powers were evaporated directly. Within this range, the external demons disappeared one by one, and even the magic Qi was evaporated directly.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, the sound of explosion sounded fiercely, and Li Mu broke away directly from the manifesting magic power of all demons.


    "No, the boy got out of trouble!"


    Chen Xinwu''s FA Ti face changed greatly. At this moment, the war fortress was suddenly controlled by the main brain. All four main guns were aimed at the black dragon Taoist priest and fired suddenly.


    "A sea of corpses and blood overturns the world!"


    At this moment, Taoist Heilong finally ignored hiding and directly urged the corpse mountain blood array. The towering resentment condensed into a mountain and immediately suppressed Li Mu.


    The corpse mountain Blood Sea array can''t hurt Li Mu, but it can firmly suppress Li Mu, weaken Li Mu''s strength, speed and combat effectiveness.


    Under the pressure of corpse mountain, Taoist Heilong wants to control Li Mu and block the main gun volley of the war fortress.


    However, relying on a large array arranged temporarily, Li Mu could not be suppressed at all.


    In a hurry, Taoist Heilong could only resist the main artillery volley of the war fortress.


    When the four main guns interfered with the black dragon Taoist priest, Li Mu''s four * Dharma bodies suddenly stepped out and rushed out of the ten thousand demons'' manifesting powers in an instant.


    "Hell knife!"


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Zhenhaizhu!"


    "A dragnet!"


    "Thor''s hammer!"


    "Jundao kill fist!"


    The four * Dharma bodies suddenly rushed out, and the fire was fully opened in an instant. All the magic weapons, magical powers, martial arts and everything were urged to the extreme.


    Hell''s magic sabre, Sun Moon golden wheel, Thor''s hammer, zhenhaizhu hit hard, the net suddenly shrouded in Chen Xinwu, and a Dharma body''s military killing fist also blew down directly.


    Not only that, the Buddhist mother''s cassock also suddenly unfolded and directly shrouded the xuanhuang Heishui river. The Buddhist mother''s cassock quickly became larger and blocked the sky and the sun. Then the mighty Buddhist mother''s cassock directly shrouded the xuanhuang Heishui river.


    Although the Buddha''s mother cassock can''t completely trap the xuanhuang Heishui River, it''s perfectly possible to trap the xuanhuang Heishui river for a period of time.


    Li Mu only needs the Buddhist mother''s cassock to trap the xuanhuang Heishui river for a period of time. Without the xuanhuang Heishui River, Chen Xinwu would have no river to protect him.


    "All waters are one!"


    Chen Xinwu gave a shrill howl, which pushed the magic power to the extreme. A water ball suddenly wrapped it. However, this is not enough. The huge water ball can''t protect Chen Xinwu at all.


    Thor''s hammer blasted up, hell''s magic knife directly cut down, the sun and moon Golden Wheel suddenly stabbed into the net, and zhenhaizhu fell down.


    The terrorist attack broke out in an instant, suddenly exploding this huge water polo, which burst, exposing Chen Xinwu inside. The attack suddenly fell.


    "No!"


    Chen Xinwu uttered a shrill scream to the extreme. Suddenly, he was directly hit by Li Mu''s fist. For a moment, his Dharma body was torn apart and directly exploded by Li Mu''s fist.


    Chen Xinwu, a powerful land God in Wonderland, had his Dharma body exploded in the heavenly king''s secret land.


    Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body fell.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body died, the supernatural power of xuanhuang Heishui river was not controlled. The surging river suddenly collapsed and finally disappeared.


    At this moment, Taoist Heilong turned and ran away without hesitation.


    Its manifesting magic power has been weakened so much that it can no longer imprison Li Mu. Before, there was Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body. Taoist Heilong also felt that there was hope to eliminate Li Mu, but now, it doesn''t feel any hope. If it doesn''t escape now, it''s afraid that it will die here.


    Run, you must run.


    The black dragon Taoist ran away quickly. The compassionate old Ni also changed his face. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    "Black dragon, you can''t go today!"


    The thunder wings behind Li Mu spread, and the four Dharma bodies chased the black dragon Taoist priest directly. Without the full power of the ten thousand demons, the black dragon Taoist priest was not Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    "Run away, run away, run away, leave the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood!"


    Cui Xuanlong''s voice sounded frightened. Now Cui Xuanlong doesn''t want revenge. Now he just wants to escape. He must escape quickly. Only by escaping can he live. Living is much more important than revenge.


    But before the black dragon Taoist escaped, a terrible magic weapon suddenly burst out and covered the black dragon Taoist in the blink of an eye.


    "All demons are one, kill!"


    At the critical moment, Taoist black dragon clenched his teeth and changed his magic powers again. The dense demons suddenly closed into one and turned into a towering troll.


    But at this moment, the remaining tens of thousands of mechanical soldiers, the main gun and auxiliary gun of the God of war fortress, all aimed at Li Mu''s Thor hammer, hell magic knife, Sun Moon golden wheel and zhenhaizhu.


    "Bang!"


    Just for a moment, the demon just gathered would be smashed by a blow. Then Li Mu stretched out his big hand, grabbed the Taoist black dragon and squeezed it.


    The black dragon Taoist priest didn''t even have time to use other magical powers. In an instant, he was directly pinched into flesh and blood mud. With one blow, the death of the black dragon Taoist priest disappeared and disappeared.


    Chen Xinwu''s Dharma body died in the land God fairyland, and Taoist black dragon died in the same battle. Li mushun grabbed Taoist black dragon and the original God of Cui Xuanlong, and then ruthlessly grabbed the compassionate old Ni.

 Chapter 1086

    "Alaya knows!"


    Li Mu''s big hand suddenly grabbed, and he was about to catch the merciful old Ni like a lost dog, but at this moment, a great terrorist force suddenly broke out.


    This majestic power has the breath of destroying everything and the breath of greatness, which can only be felt in the Buddha and Bodhisattva.


    The ninth Dharma knowledge, alaiya knowledge. It is said that alaiya knowledge is the strongest of the nine Dharma knowledge. At least you must have an epiphany of Luohanguo position before you can understand this knowledge and use the power of this knowledge.


    However, merciful old Ni is just a demon Ni. Li Mugen didn''t expect that it could burst out the power of alaiye''s knowledge. This super card of merciful old Ni far exceeded Li Mu''s expectation.


    The power of alaiye''s knowledge broke out. For a moment, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. This is not the stillness of time, nor is everything silent. Everything was fixed, but everything around the compassionate old Ni was destroyed in this moment.


    "Buzz!"


    The Dharma body of Li Mu closest to the compassionate old nun began to crush silently and turned directly into powder. Then there was the Dharma face of Li Mu next to it. There were more and more cracks on the Dharma face of Li Mu. Finally, Li Mu''s Dharma body was like a broken exquisite porcelain, which was covered with cracks.


    At the next moment, "boom", Li Mu''s Dharma body was also smashed and quickly turned into powder.


    Then, alaiye''s knowledge directly rushed to Li Mu''s third Dharma body. In the blink of an eye, alaiye''s knowledge submerged Li Mu''s third Dharma body and fourth Dharma body. The limbs of the third Dharma body were broken back fiercely. The Dharma body spewed a mouthful of blood and fell straight from the air.


    Until the fourth Dharma body was covered with blood, like it was fished out of plasma, but fortunately, after the fourth Dharma body was injured, alaiye consciousness also stopped spreading and soon disappeared.


    This alaiye knowledge flashed away and directly hit Li Mu. Li Mu''s two Dharma bodies were directly destroyed, the limbs of the third Dharma body were broken, and the fourth Dharma body was covered with blood and suffered internal injuries.


    "Damn it, you can''t kill this boy!"


    The compassionate old Ni''s face sank and became very ugly. This alaiye knowledge was his bottom card, and it was his most important bottom card. As a last resort, the compassionate old Ni had no idea of using this bottom card. Up to now, he had to use alaiye knowledge, but he failed to kill Li Mu in the end.


    Merciful old Ni looked at Li Mu, who was seriously injured. Without hesitation, he immediately turned and ran away. Did he disappear in the blink of an eye? But Li Mu just watched merciful old Ni run away. When merciful old Ni disappeared, he vomited a mouthful of blood and his breath immediately faded.


    "What a strong alaiya knowledge, worthy of being the strongest divine knowledge of Buddhism!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, looked at another Dharma body with broken limbs, immediately dissolved the Dharma body, and then the whole body quickly fell to the sea.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu fell straight into the sea. At this time, Shenzhou island has become a dead area. The war fortress and mechanical army soon disappeared. They were all included in the world of boxing by Li Mu.


    War fortresses and mechanical armies can be stored back in the Star Destroyer and transmitted when they are used. But now Li Mu is seriously injured and can''t care about transmission. He just tries to integrate it into the world of boxing.


    Originally, Li Mu was beaten by alaiye knowledge and was seriously injured. After the two Dharma bodies were directly broken, his body was seriously damaged. The more Dharma bodies were lost, the more damage Li Mu suffered.


    The combination of alaiye''s consciousness and the counterattack of Dharma body injury makes Li Mu''s injury worse.


    Li Mu quickly sank to the bottom of the sea and fell to the bottom of the sea. Only then did he start to run Taigu Tiandi''s body and quickly recover from his injury.


    Alaya''s knowledge is too strong. Li Mugen didn''t expect that the final card of merciful old Ni was Alaya''s knowledge. Even Taigu Tiandi of Dacheng can''t stop Alaya''s knowledge at all.


    Fortunately, compassionate Lao Ni didn''t want to expose his card before and didn''t use it until the end. Otherwise, if he made up his mind early and used the alaiye knowledge in advance, Li Mu might lose the war.


    Even if there are war fortresses, they are not their opponents at all. Fortunately, merciful old Ni made a mistake. He thought he didn''t need alaiye knowledge to keep this card. The Dharma bodies of Taoist Heilong and Chen Xinwu, plus them, are enough to deal with Li Mu.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu''s combat power exceeded their expectations. They didn''t expect Li Mu to be so powerful. Even Taoist black dragon, Chen Xinwu and their old nuns failed to win Li Mu. Until the end, Li Mu suddenly broke out, broke the limitation of the manifestation of magic, instantly killed Chen Xinwu''s Dharma and exploded Taoist black dragon, So it didn''t have time to use alayer to know the magic power.


    In the end, the war was on the verge of success. I don''t know if the compassionate old nun would regret it. If it had used the alaiye knowledge earlier, they would have won the war.


    However, it''s too late to say this. Luck is also a part of strength. Li Mu didn''t think much. He crossed his legs to run Taigu Tiandi under the sea and tried his best to recover his injury quickly.


    Shenzhou island has become a dead island. There is no life on the island. Not only Shenzhou Island, but even outside Shenzhou Island, there is no living creature on the sea within a radius of tens of miles. Many demons are aware of the terrible atmosphere here and dare not approach at all.


    Even ordinary creatures in the sea will notice great terror as soon as they get close to here and quickly turn around and escape. I''m afraid there will be no living creatures on Shenzhou island and its surrounding areas for a long time within a hundred miles of Shenzhou island.


    Li Mu quickly resumed his cultivation at the bottom of the sea. Time passed day by day. A week later, Li Mu''s injury finally recovered completely.


    Half a month later, in the Daqin Empire, the Daqin empire is the largest empire in the secret land of the king of heaven. The Daqin Empire has a vast territory and a population of more than 50 million. The Daqin Empire does not border with other countries.


    The whole empire hangs alone overseas and occupies a continent alone. The business here is prosperous and the soldiers are strong. It is the core of the king''s Secret territory.


    The Lancang River of the great Qin Empire is located in the western border of the Empire. There are only three large and small cities nearby. In one of the small cities, people come and go. People at the docks carry goods everywhere, and businessmen travel thousands of miles to move goods and transport the goods here to the hinterland of the great Qin Empire.


    In a restaurant in this border city, three people, two big and one small, sat there. The little girl was weird, looked around curiously, and then drank porridge slowly.


    These three people are Li Mu, ye Lingtong and situ yu''er.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t expect that the people of the Chen family, Taoist Heilong and those old nuns in the demon city were defeated by you. Your strength really amazes me. Moreover, when the news comes out, you deserve to be the first place in the qualifier of the heavenly king competition!"


    Ye Lingtong raised his glass to Li Mu and said with emotion.


    "This battle can only be regarded as a narrow victory at most, and let the compassionate old Ni escape!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "Compassionate old Ni does have some means, but does he really have alayer''s knowledge?"


    Ye Lingtong still asked incredulously.


    "It''s true. Taoist black dragon has ten thousand demons and manifesting magical powers. Chen Walker of the Chen family has a secret treasure that can summon the Dharma body of the Chen family''s ancestors to come. Merciful old Ni only has a weak thousand hand Tathagata, which doesn''t make sense at all. Later, it took out alaiye to know divine powers, which makes sense. It can only be said that merciful old Ni is really hidden very deeply!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    Ye Lingtong looks dignified. Alaiya knowledge is one of the highest supernatural powers of Buddhism. It is said that whoever can understand alaiya knowledge must be a Buddha. His genius is first-class and can prove the position of Luohanguo.


    If you can practice alaiya''s knowledge to the fullest, you can become a Buddha and become a Buddha''s ancestor.


    Don''t say that merciful old Ni is just a monster disguised in the demon city. Even if he is really a virtuous monk, it''s not so easy to prove alaiye''s knowledge.


    However, it uses the power of alayer''s consciousness, which is very abnormal.


    "There is a possibility that the previous life of the compassionate old nun is also a demon to prove the arhat or Bodhisattva fruit position. This is not impossible. After all, whether it is Taoism or Buddhism, there are demons to become immortals and gods. Even, in the second generation of daomen Tianting, it can be said that one-third of Tianting immortals are demons to prove the Tao!"


    "In Buddhism, there are many Dharma protectors, Ming kings and so on, which are proved by demons. Before the immortal god robbery, the merciful old nun may not be a figure in the Lingshan Taoist temple!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    This made Li Mu think of the Tauren demon Buddha he had met before. Not to mention the great demon Dharma protector Ming king such as peacock Ming king and golden winged Peng king in Lingshan, and some others such as Tauren demon Buddha. Although they have successfully preached and proved the fruit position of Bodhisattva Buddha, they have not been recognized by the Tathagata of Lingshan.


    This is a bit similar to that, if you get official recognition, you are legal. If you don''t get official recognition, you are legal again, and that''s illegal.


    Without the approval of the heaven, those mountain gods, river gods and village gods are just wild gods. Those who have not been recognized, whether they protect living creatures and have strong strength, are wild gods and can be killed at will.


    Only when they are recognized by the heaven, they are members of the heaven, and they can''t be killed at will.


    Some Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are the same. Not everyone has been recognized by Lingshan, but whether it has been recognized or not, it does exist.


    Either the compassionate old Ni''s previous life is indeed a real Buddha and Bodhisattva, or the compassionate old Ni''s previous life is a wild Buddha and wild Bodhisattva.


    "It''s possible, but in this case, if merciful old Ni escapes, I''m afraid it will be a big trouble!"


    Ye Lingtong nodded and said.


    "Not necessarily. The compassionate Lao Ni''s alaiya knowledge has always been reluctant to use it, which shows that it is very difficult to use alaiya knowledge once, and even has to pay a great price. It may have suffered a great blow in the last life. I''m afraid it''s very difficult and not so easy to restore the power of the last life in this life!"


    "So far, it''s just the cultivation of earth immortals, which is equivalent to my Wuzu realm. I''ve learned a lesson this time. If I meet her next time, I just need to be careful. Even if she has alaiye knowledge, she will die. I''m not afraid of anyone in the same realm!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    If others say so, ye Lingtong won''t believe it at all, but now the person who says so is Li Mu. Even if the compassionate old nun is a great reincarnation and a real Buddha and Bodhisattva, it''s normal that he is not Li Mu''s opponent unless he can restore the power of the previous life as soon as possible.


    Ye Lingtong believed what Li Mu said, because Li Mu did have such strength.

 Chapter 1087

    "Compassionate old Ni is missing now. This guy will definitely hide. It''s estimated that he won''t appear again. If he wants to avoid and doesn''t contact anyone, it''s probably not easy to find him!"


    Ye Lingtong said.


    If the compassionate old nun is really a great reincarnation, even if he was only a wild arhat in his last life, he can deceive a certain secret. Even if he takes advantage of situ yu''er''s destiny, he may not be able to find the compassionate old nun.


    "Even if I can''t find a compassionate old Ni now, I will meet him sooner or later!"


    Li Mu nodded slightly and said.


    "There''s another thing. At present, the flying dragon mission in heaven of the Qin Empire has been started. This is the last stage of the mission in the king''s Secret territory. The end of this mission means the complete end of the mission in the king''s Secret territory!"


    Ye Lingtong knew that the compassionate old Ni must be very cautious now and would never show up easily. Besides, she was meaningless. He turned to another major event.


    Now, with the passage of time, the task in the heavenly king''s Secret realm has gradually entered the final stage. At present, the Qin Empire has issued a new task, that is, the task of flying dragon in the sky.


    Although the Qin Empire is now strong and powerful, and everyone in the empire is martial, it can be said that the national strength is strong and the economy is prosperous. All aspects are like fire and oil, which has reached its peak.


    However, there is also a problem in the Daqin Empire, that is, the old lord is old, but the Daqin Empire has no successors. The old lord has no empress. Now there are two powerful figures in the Daqin Empire, one is the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses, and the other is the right prime minister.


    Now the old lord of the Qin Empire has no empress, and the Grand Marshal and the right Prime Minister all want to go further and become the new Lord of the Qin Empire.


    However, during the internal struggle for power and profit in the Qin Empire, the old lord suddenly selected a group of people and published some lists. The list was impressively a candidate for the successor of the Lord. Each of these candidates was granted the prince and princess. The old lord issued the task of flying dragon in the sky in order to select a new successor of the Lord from these successors.


    "Brother Li, look!"


    Ye Lingtong said and took out a pearl. The Pearl shone brightly, and then there were some scenes in it. In that scene, dark clouds pressed the city and dense divine thunder fell.


    Under the divine thunder, a figure of Miaoman appeared. The figure appeared under the divine thunder, and the divine thunder constantly bombarded her Dharma body.


    Thunder fell down one after another and was resisted immediately. The power of thunder not only failed to knock down the figure of Miao man, but became the capital of the figure and constantly tempered her body.


    "This is, sea princess?"


    Seeing the scene inside the Pearl, Li Mu''s pupils narrowed fiercely and said in shock.


    This woman is clearly the sea princess in the four tyrants of Qinghu. Looking at the scene in the Pearl projection, the sea princess is actually crossing the earth fairy robbery and has become an earth fairy.


    Reiki revived and heaven and earth changed greatly. The first few decades were the fastest time for the strength of monks to improve. Because during this time, various artificial restrictions have not appeared. The whole world is in a state of savage growth. As long as the strength is strong enough and the talent is high enough, they can rise to the sky.


    It will not be like future generations, all kinds of artificial restriction rules will appear to restrict growth.


    The strength of the monks in the mountain city is growing rapidly. At the same time, the green lake water demon has not been pulled down, and their strength is also growing rapidly.


    And the green lake has been supported by the sea demon, and all kinds of strong sea demons have begun to emerge one after another.


    In general, the strength of the green lake water demon has not lagged behind, firmly chasing the mountain fortress, coupled with the vast scope of the green lake, even if the mountain city has some advantages over the green lake water demon, it is impossible to eliminate all the green lake water demons.


    However, Li Mu didn''t expect that the strength of the sea princess in the four tyrants of Qinghu had improved so quickly. Li Mu''s talent was bursting and his Qi was in full bloom. Now he is only practicing in Wuzu, which corresponds to the fairyland of Taoist monks.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of the four tyrants of Qinghu has improved so fast.


    "Yes, it is said that she is the sea princess, one of the four tyrants of Qinghu, and she has also entered the king''s Secret realm this time. Now she has no classes, and the guiding ideology of uniting everything that can be united has been issued, and many things have changed!"


    "Princess Hai has not only entered the secret realm of the king of heaven, but also has another identity now, that is, the long Princess of the Qin Empire. She has been recognized by Ying Zheng, the leader of the Qin Empire, as the temporary first successor, the long Princess of the Empire. In addition, she doesn''t know what means she used to make Ying Zheng willingly draw the dragon vein power of the Qin Empire, He helped the sea Princess sacrifice to refine a dragon whip as a weapon. Now most people think that the sea princess is the closest person to the leader of the Qin Empire! "


    "Once you become the leader of the Daqin Empire, you can not only use the resources of the whole Daqin Empire, even the secret realm of the king of heaven, but also use the Qi cultivation of the Daqin Empire to add the great power of the Daqin Empire to yourself. Historically, if you can have the blessing of national strength, the strength of monks will increase greatly!"


    Ye Lingtong explained the last task of flying dragon in heaven to Li Mu in detail.


    "How many are candidates for the throne now?"


    Li Mu asked thoughtfully.


    "There are nearly twenty at present. This is their list!"


    Ye Lingtong took out the list and handed it to Li Mu.


    Li Mu looked at the list and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Because there are two people on the list, tuntianhao and Nangong Mingyue. Tuntianhao won''t say anything. Princess Hai can become the eldest princess of the candidate for the succession to the throne of the Qin Empire. It''s not surprising that tuntianhao has also been added to the candidate list.


    However, Li Mu did not expect that Nangong Mingyue was also added to the list. After Nangong Mingyue entered the secret realm of the king of heaven, he basically stayed in Li Mu''s boxing world to practice in isolation. He hardly came out. Others got the identity of the candidate for the throne. Li Mu felt very normal.


    But Nangong Mingyue suddenly became the candidate for the throne, and Li Mu felt a little wrong.


    "I also feel very strange that Miss Nangong suddenly appears on the list. Moreover, it is said that there is a national flag in the Daqin empire. Once these candidates for succession to the throne are on the list, they will be pulled out a wisp of spirit into the flag. After the successor to the throne of the Daqin empire is completely determined, this trace of spirit will return!"


    "I doubt that Miss Nangong has been taken away!"


    Ye Lingtong said seriously.


    Whether it is for martial friars or Taoist friars, it is very serious to be taken away. If the spirit is incomplete, the realm is difficult to rise. Once the spirit is incomplete, the risk of becoming possessed by fire will be greatly increased when upgrading the realm. If you are not careful, you will be completely possessed by fire.


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. He immediately entered the world of Kungfu and began to check the problem of Nangong Mingyue. He checked carefully and found that Nangong Mingyue''s spirit was incomplete. Although there was only a trace missing, it had no impact on daily life, but once it was time to cross the robbery, the lack of a trace of spirit might lead Nangong Mingyue to be possessed.


    "Go to the capital of the Qin Dynasty!"


    After checking Nangong Mingyue, Li Mu immediately came out and said to Ye Lingtong.


    Ye Lingtong didn''t expect Li Mu''s reaction to be so big. He nodded and went to the capital of the Qin Dynasty with Li Mu.


    At the same time, in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, Zhuque street outside the imperial city is the most prosperous place outside the capital of the Qin Dynasty, where all the powerful officials of the Qin Empire live.


    However, in recent years, there are only three most famous places on Zhuque street. One is the imperial Tianji academy, which is a place for cultivating imperial higher military students. It belongs to the highest place of various military schools in the Qin Empire.


    In addition to the imperial secret court, the other two places are the Marshal''s house and the prime minister''s house. Both the prime minister''s house and the Marshal''s house cover a large area, with dense gardens and flowers, all like royal gardens.


    You know, in the capital of the state of Qin, it can be said that an inch of land and an inch of gold. It is extremely luxurious to build such a luxurious garden house in this place.


    However, in the capital of Qin, no one dared to express dissatisfaction with this, because the people living in these two garden mansions were the most powerful figures in the Qin Empire.


    No one dares to express dissatisfaction with them.


    At this moment, in the Marshal''s mansion, a middle-aged man with a black beard sat there with a dignified face. He just sat there, just like a dignified statue, with the breath of not being angry and self threatening.


    This person is the Grand Marshal of the world army and horses of the Qin Empire and the God of war of Qin.


    In the heavenly king''s Secret realm, the limit of martial friars and Taoist friars is the land God fairyland, which is the upper limit of the realm. However, in the heavenly king''s Secret realm, there are few people who can really reach this realm.


    Basically, the vast majority of the strong are below the land God fairyland, including the legendary top strong, even the world''s army Marshal Qin Wudi.


    Qin''s invincible realm is the peak of the three grades of Wuzu realm, which is still a step away from the mighty Emperor Wu, the land God fairyland.


    In the flower Hall of Marshal''s mansion, Qin Wudi is now entertaining. The person he entertains is Wuliang real person from Taihe palace, and Wuliang real person is also one of the candidates on the list that may inherit the throne of the Qin Empire.


    "Since Wuliang immortal is willing to support Ben Shuai, Ben Shuai will naturally fully support him to ascend the throne of the emperor of the Qin Empire!"


    Qin Wudi said directly, "however, the current situation in the imperial capital is not very good. At present, Princess Hai, the closest thing to the throne, if the situation is allowed to develop like this, I''m afraid she will be the first female emperor of Qin!"


    "What does Marshal mean?"


    Immeasurable immortal asked with a flash of eyes.


    "At present, the dragons seize the line. In fact, your majesty doesn''t care about the competition. Our Qin Empire always doesn''t like the weak. Only the strong can lead the Empire to prosperity, and the weak will only make the Empire fall into the abyss. Therefore, I''m afraid the situation your majesty wants to see most is to choose the strongest among the many candidates. I don''t know that countless real people can understand what I mean?"


    Qin Wudi said.


    "I understand what Grand Marshal means. A few days ago, Han Li and Mo Jiujian fought in the streets of the imperial capital. When your majesty heard about this, he not only didn''t lower the punishment, but noticed the two. It can be seen that your majesty doesn''t mind the two people''s war. Instead, the two people''s war can attract your Majesty''s attention. This is a place to start!"


    Immeasurable real man said.


    "Yes, that''s true. Wuliang immortal has a goal?"


    Qin Wudi touched his beard, nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Hehe, in the list of candidates for the throne, I think the Nangong Mingyue is only a minor achievement in the holy land. What qualifications do you have to compete with us? In my opinion, it''s better to solve her first and blow the horn of scuffle!"


    Immeasurable real person laughed.


    Nangong Mingyue''s real body actually follows Li Mu all the time. In Li Mu''s boxing world, but many people outside don''t know. They thought Nangong Mingyue followed tuntian roar.


    In fact, it was just a cover up arranged by Li Mu. It was just a puppet.


    But Li Mu and tuntianhao know the truth, but Wuliang immortal doesn''t.


    "Have you thought it over? It seems that Nangong Mingyue and tuntianhou have a good relationship. If you want to kill her, tuntianhou is likely to do it too. Then you will deal with two people! "


    Qin Wudi said.


    "That would be great. How useful can it be to kill a small role in a small holy land? It''s business to solve the swallow roar by the way! "


    Immeasurable immortal said confidently.


    "Then I wish you success!"


    Qin Wudi said with a bright eye.


    The capital of the state of Qin covers thousands of miles and is towering like the center of the world. At the core of the imperial capital, the whole imperial city stands like a sea god needle to suppress everything.


    On the Dragon chair of the Qin Empire, the old emperor did not know what he was thinking.


    In fact, many things in the heavenly king''s Secret realm have been agreed before. As for the agreed two sides, one is the senior military of the Chinese Alliance, and the other is the emperor of the Qin Empire.


    No one knows what the emperor of the great Qin Empire can get from the high-level military of the Chinese Alliance, but in any case, it must be a huge interest to persuade the emperor of the great Qin Empire.


    The emperor of the Qin Empire watched all this, and no one knew what was in his mind.


    A few days later, Dongwang mansion, this is the residence of tuntianhou. It was given to tuntianhou and Nangong Mingyue by the emperor of the Qin Empire, but tuntianhou is true and Nangong Mingyue is false.


    "Wuliang immortal, my lady is practicing in seclusion. Please don''t intrude!"


    Outside the mansion, an anxious voice sounded.


    "It''s ridiculous. I''ve come to contact Miss Nangong. Do you look down on me by pushing and blocking?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Immeasurable immortal gave an impatient roar, then a scream suddenly sounded, and a maid flew in directly against the wall.


    "Nangong Mingyue, I specially invited you to dinner. Don''t be shameless!"


    The next moment, a billowing sound wave directly rang from the mansion and swept around.

 Chapter 1088

    Immeasurable immortal hummed coldly as he spoke, stirring up his true Qi. His strong breath was like a rough sea, and he rushed around ruthlessly.


    At the moment when the strong breath rushed out, houses collapsed everywhere in the whole residence, and houses were destroyed everywhere. In the blink of an eye, houses turned into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, a third of the buildings in the whole residence were destroyed, and all the people in those buildings died miserably. No one could survive at all.


    "Hum, Nangong Mingyue, there are no important people under you. How dare you compete with us if you don''t have strength? If you argue with us, you will find your own way! "


    Immeasurable immortal sneered. Then he raised his hand directly and cut out a knife with one hand. In an instant, a bright knife light suddenly burst out and swept out. This time, he was ready to completely destroy the whole residence.


    At this time, a huge lion grabbed it hard and grabbed it directly to the bright knife light.


    The next moment, the huge lion claw collided with the knife light. The lion claw smashed the knife light in an instant, and the figure of swallowing the sky roared also appeared in the mansion.


    The war here has just begun, and most of the strong people in the imperial city were immediately startled. Many people''s eyes immediately bet on it. Most of these people are princesses and princesses who have obtained the candidacy.


    The soldiers and strong men in the capital of the Qin Dynasty quickly reported the matter layer by layer, but all the reported news was finally suppressed. The old emperor''s attitude seemed to be to wait and see the change and did not interfere in principle.


    However, the fact that the old Emperor didn''t say anything didn''t mean that no one paid attention to it. On the contrary, almost powerful people in the whole Imperial City paid attention to it.


    Almost all the senior officials in the imperial capital are paying attention to the battle.


    "Swallow the sky roar, why did you attack me?"


    Wuliang immortal villain complained first and asked in a harsh voice.


    He breathed fiercely, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at tuntian roar. He looked bad. Even if he was also a strong man in Wuzu fairyland, Wuliang immortal still felt that tuntian roar had great power and was dazzling.


    After all, tuntianhao came out of the Shura battlefield. In fact, most of the luck in the Shura battlefield fell on tuntianhao.


    Swallowing the sky and roaring the luck, there is half the luck of the small world. Countless real people feel that he is shining all over, which is reasonable. After all, not everyone has half the luck of the small world.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to do it, change a place. This is not a place to fight!"


    Swallowing the sky roar didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so he said directly.


    Because now it is not a question of right or wrong, but a question of strength. If the strength is strong, it is naturally right. If the strength is weak, it is also wrong.


    There''s no point in arguing. Now it''s the size of a fist.


    "You''re too impulsive. I''m not here to fight. I just want to contact Miss Nangong Mingyue...!"


    Immeasurable immortal smiled and was still talking. He swallowed the sky and roared. He was impatient and grabbed it again.


    "Boom!"


    Swallowing roar grabbed it with a claw, and suddenly shocked in the void. The terrible Qi raged and tore everything. As soon as the countenance of immeasurable immortal changed, he didn''t expect swallowing roar to take action, but he was ready. He took a fierce pat on his waist and suddenly a knife light rushed up into the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    The light of the knife flew up and cut off the huge claw of swallowing the sky. The light of the knife was bright and killed everything.


    Immeasurable immortal looked indifferent. He was not afraid of swallowing heaven roar, because he felt that his strength must be above swallowing heaven roar. His knife light could definitely kill swallowing heaven roar, but in an instant, after the collision between the knife light and the lion claw, the knife light not only failed to cut off the lion claw, but was scratched and broken by the lion claw.


    The lion claw broke the light of the knife, and then continued to grasp the immeasurable real person. In an instant, the immeasurable real person will be caught into pieces.


    "Too far away from the sword, kill the devil!"


    "Wow!"


    Immeasurable immortal instantly urged the blade, and the bright blade bloomed. Pieces of blade light unfolded rapidly like a peacock, and then directly cut off the huge lion''s claw.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The knife light buzzed, and the knife light cut off one after another. The blooming knife awn cut directly into the lion''s claw. In the blink of an eye, the lion''s claw was quickly cut into pieces like a cutting machine.


    "Too far away from the knife, kill the living knife!"


    The next moment, the blade suddenly changed, and the powerful blade light turned into a piece of water, quickly swept over to swallow the sky roar, and was about to wrap swallow the sky roar in an instant.


    "The lion is born!"


    Swallowing the sky roared with an expressionless face. He opened his mouth and spit out a strong evil spirit. The strong evil spirit instantly turned into a majestic giant lion. As soon as the giant lion took shape, he immediately jumped at the mighty sword.


    "Roar!"


    The majestic lion shadow roared and slapped at the light of the knife, "bang", and the burst of Qi came out violently and swept around in an instant. The strong at this level fought wantonly, even if they destroyed half of the imperial city.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, a golden light came on, and the golden light immediately fell down and turned into a huge golden bell. The golden bell immediately shrouded the whole residence, so that the aftermath of swallow sky roar and immeasurable real person war could not spread out.


    However, as soon as Jinzhong appeared, all the people in the imperial capital reacted and discovered the war.


    "There''s a big war near rosefinch street!"


    "Who is fighting?"


    "At this time of the war, the forbidden guards did not stop it. It should be those successors to the throne who are fighting!"


    "That''s what I said. In the past, your majesty had no children, not even a heir to the throne. Now more than a dozen heir to the throne have suddenly emerged. This is a war to win the throne. It''s strange not to start!"


    People in the imperial capital had already talked about the future monarch of the Qin Empire. Now more than a dozen successors to the throne have suddenly emerged. It is certainly impossible for no one to talk about it.


    "I just don''t know who wins and who loses this war!"


    The people in the imperial capital talked one after another, and so did the great Qianlong mansions.


    Not only them, but also the military aircraft Department of the Qin Empire and Shangshu province. Groups of officials also talked about the battle.


    "The battle started again. Before today, it was the second prince and the sixth prince. Later, the prime minister intervened and finally saved the sixth prince. I don''t know what the result is this time!"


    An official of the military aircraft Department said.


    "It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. The important thing is that it''s too much fun to choose the heir to the throne. Our great Qin Dynasty is a great country. The strength is important, but it''s by no means the most important. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to rely on who can play the best, even if we have the heir to the throne!"


    "That''s right. The candidate for the throne is so playful. Does he want us to die in the Qin Empire II?"


    A young officer in the military aircraft office shouted angrily with a dissatisfied face.


    "Shut up, how dare you talk nonsense!"


    As soon as his words were finished, the military aircraft office was suddenly quiet, and many officers looked directly at him with severe eyes.


    On the other hand, in the prime minister''s house on Zhuque street, many people came to report.


    "Prime minister, the strength of swallowing sky roar is unexpectedly strong. It is estimated that we have no chance to sell a favor to him!"


    In the hall of the mansion, someone knelt on one knee and reported to the people sitting in the middle of the hall.


    This man, with white hair and beard and wearing a flying crane suit, is the right Xiang Yu Wensheng of the current Dynasty.


    Yu Wensheng is also a civil official in the Qin Empire. He has great power and competes with Qin invincible in the dynasty.


    For them, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty now wants to elect his successor to the throne, which is a joke. Can those elected manage the Qin Empire?


    It''s better to fall into the hands of those people than the Qin Empire. This is also the reason why yuwensheng and Qin Wudi have a dispute, because they both want to go further.


    But at least in the open, they dare not mess around because of the old emperor. On the surface, they also support the election of the heir to the throne, but secretly it is different.


    For them, these so-called successors to the throne are just their chess pieces.


    "Hehe, your vision is still too shallow. Although tuntianhao''s strength is not weak, he is much younger than Wuliang real person. Wuliang real person seems to be suppressed now, but the battle between them is hard to say, hard to say!"


    Yu Wensheng smiled and said faintly.


    "Your Excellency means that there is a great possibility of swallowing heaven and roaring defeat? In this way, we will have a chance to win it over! "


    The subordinate''s counselor said with a bright eye.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I feel that there are still cards in the hands of swallow sky roar. It''s quite mysterious. Let''s have a look!"


    Yu Wensheng said casually, "but once swallow the sky roar to lose, we will help him, sell him a favor, and find a way to hold him in our hands!"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The counselor quickly bowed his head and promised.


    On the other side, in the Marshal''s residence, Qin Wudi looked at the scene in the crystal ball and frowned tightly.


    "Normally, swallow sky roar is by no means the opponent of limitless immortal, but now it seems that swallow sky roar hides his strength. Once his real strength breaks out, limitless immortal may not be his opponent. Once limitless immortal is driven by defeat, we will save him and can''t let him die!"


    Qin Wudi frowned and ordered directly.


    Even in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, where there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and dragons, few people can see the truth of this battle. Many people only see that as soon as immeasurable real people get serious and break out with all their strength, they seem to begin to suppress swallow sky roar, but only a few strong people with high vision can see that swallow sky roar is still able to suppress it for the time being.


    The real strength of swallow sky roar has not completely erupted. Once the real strength of swallow sky roar erupts, Wuliang immortal may not be an opponent.


    In that huge golden bell, tuntianhou and Wuliang immortal fought each other constantly. Their fighting strength collapsed, and all buildings in the golden bell were completely destroyed. Wuliang immortal became more and more excited because he had gradually suppressed tuntianhou.


    It''s only a matter of time before we win.


    "Too far away from the knife, life is broken!"


    Immeasurable immortal felt that the fire was almost over. He fiercely urged the sabre technique to the extreme. Seven powerful Sabre lights burst out in an instant, directly enveloping swallow sky roar. Then, the sabre light fell.


    Seeing this knife, the eyes of many experts in the imperial capital suddenly brightened.


    "Hehe, it seems that swallow sky roar is still going to lose. Wuliang immortal''s knife is too strong. Swallow sky roar is afraid it can''t be stopped at all. Wuliang immortal''s too far knife is not only powerful, but also continuous. It has won three flavors of knife technique. Even if the realm is equivalent to him, it is probably not his opponent!"


    "Speaking of, the strength of swallowing heaven roar is not weak. He can be regarded as a strong enemy. Unfortunately, he met countless real people and was wronged!"


    "Anyway, it''s good to lose one competitor, but next we have to guard against countless real people!"


    Many strong people talked about it one after another.


    But just then, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed.


    "Jiulingyuan holy body, kill!"


    Swallowing roar suddenly roared. The next moment, he changed and revealed the body of swallowing roar. Then, lion heads quickly grew around his neck. In a twinkling of an eye, nine lion heads condensed.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The lion roared fiercely, and then the nine lion heads that swallowed the sky roared expanded rapidly. Eight of the nine lion heads flew out directly. Then one lion head quickly bit the surrounding knife light, and the seven lion heads directly bit the seven knife lights.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The sound of fragmentation suddenly sounded, the seven knife lights were suddenly bitten to pieces, and the remaining lion head quickly bit off the body of countless real people.


    The unique skill of Wuliang immortal was so easily broken by Li Mu.


    "Gather knives to form a shield, block it for me!"


    The eyes of immeasurable immortal turned scarlet. He quickly gathered the light of the knife into a huge shield and firmly blocked the shield in front of himself.


    Meanwhile, in the prime minister''s residence, Yu Wensheng''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Yes, yes, indeed, there is such a strong potential. I didn''t mistake him. Let our people prepare to fight. This time, we must win him over. When necessary, we can threaten him with the Nangong Mingyue!"


    "In addition, it''s best for me to ascend the throne of the ninth five year old this time. If I can''t ascend the throne of the ninth five year old, it''s good for the prime minister to put the curtain on the throne and let them be puppets!"


    Yu Wensheng said coldly, and his words had not been concealed at all.


    A group of men quickly bowed down to promise and dared not say more.


    On the other hand, in the Marshal''s house, Qin Wudi looked ugly and was also issuing orders.


    "Let general Huwei do it. Be sure to save countless real people!"


    Qin Wudi snapped.


    In the capital of the Qin Dynasty, some people were shocked to see that the situation had suddenly changed, while others had responded immediately.


    In the center of the battlefield, the eighth lion''s head that swallowed the sky roared has been ruthlessly bitten on the sword and shield of immeasurable real people.


    "Click!"


    The huge lion''s head was just bitten off with a cruel bite. A big hole appeared on the thick sword shield. The sword shield could not stop the attack of swallowing the sky roar, showing the state of jiulingyuan saint.


    The sword shield will be broken in an instant.

 Chapter 1089

    "Swallow the sky roar, don''t be impulsive. Everyone is from the main world. Stay on the front line today and want to see you in the future!"


    Immeasurable immortal was completely flustered and screamed.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to kill people? Since you want to kill people, stay here!"


    Swallowing the sky roared expressionless, and the huge lion''s head pressed down heavily, trying to devour immeasurable real people directly.


    "Whoosh!"


    But at this time, a golden awn suddenly appeared. As soon as it appeared, it roared and stabbed at tuntian.


    As soon as tuntianhao''s face changed, he suddenly turned sideways. The next moment, a blood light came up. There was a blood stain directly on tuntianhao''s face, and the blood trickled slowly from tuntianhao''s cheek.


    At the same time, another golden awn suddenly pierced the lion''s head virtual shadow that attacked immeasurable real people. The lion''s head virtual shadow was directly exploded by a blow.


    "Who?"


    Swallow sky roar a face cold, suddenly looked at the direction of Jin Mang, and his eyes were cold.


    At the same time, a great general appeared from the void with a cold and fierce look. This golden general is the great general of tiger Wei, the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses, the hand of Qin Wudi, and the great general of tiger Wei.


    "General Huwei!"


    Seeing the appearance of this great general, immeasurable immortal immediately breathed a sigh of relief and shouted with joy on his face.


    General Hu Wei glanced at Wuliang immortal and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, but he nodded and said, "don''t worry, Wuliang prince, no one can hurt you with me!"


    There are several short spears hanging around his waist. They are all made of gold. It was one of the short spears that attacked tuntian roar just now. Now the short spear flew back and fell into the hands of General Hu Wei again.


    General Hu Wei is powerful. If the short spear hits the head of tuntianhao just now, it may even kill him immediately.


    "General Huwei, this swallow the sky roar threatens the great cause of the marshal. We must kill this Liao as an example as soon as possible!"


    Immeasurable immortal hid behind General Hu Wei and fanned the flames.


    Swallowing the sky roared expressionless and wiped the blood on his face. His face was cold to the extreme. Although his strength was strong, he also obtained many adventures in the heavenly king''s secret land in the past two years. He directly stepped into the fairyland, and his strength and combat power have been greatly improved. Even so, he can deal with countless real people, but he can''t deal with the powerful general.


    Swallowing sky roar looked cold and felt that the situation in front of him was a little tricky.


    At the same time, the two figures are rushing to the capital of the Qin Dynasty. The two figures are very fast. After passing through several cities, the capital of the Qin Dynasty is not far on the map.


    The capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    The atmosphere in the golden giant clock has solidified. Swallow the sky roar is on full alert. The powerful general stared at swallow the sky roar with an expressionless face. The strong breath collided, causing a strong wind in the golden giant clock.


    The current situation is obviously a dispute between the candidates for the throne and a battle between the two candidates, but in fact, it involves the dispute between the prime minister and the marshal. When you choose a friend, you also choose the enemy and the Marshal''s house as the enemy, which is naturally a friend of the Prime Minister''s house.


    General Hu Wei also knows that the time is urgent now. Since he has appeared and started to swallow the sky, there may be others to stop him at any time. Now there is no time to hesitate.


    "Kill!"


    "Hell floating slaughter attack!"


    General Hu Wei narrowed his eyes and then made a bold move. He patted his waist directly. Nine short spears in his waist suddenly shot out. One short spear after another formed a snare and directly roared to swallow the sky.


    "How strong!"


    "This is the martial arts in the imperial code of the Qin Empire. It is said that this martial arts is left by the demon God Chiyou. It is powerful. Although hell futu attack is only an ordinary martial arts, it is still powerful. Even if the state of swallow sky roar is the same as that of tiger general, they will die if they attack each other!"


    "One shot is hell''s futu attack. It''s obvious that general Huwei has a heart to kill!"


    "That''s inevitable. Immortal immeasurable has stolen the Grand Marshal. Swallowing heaven roar and immortal immeasurable are the enemies. That is to make the Grand Marshal the enemy. Since it''s the enemy, with the Grand Marshal''s temper, it must be a violent killing, leaving no room!"


    Many powerful people in the imperial capital simply soared into the sky and directly floated into the air to watch the war. While watching, they talked excitedly and pointed at the war.


    "Nine spirits swallow the sky!"


    In the face of the blow of General Hu Wei, swallow the sky roar looked dignified to the extreme. Without hesitation, he urged the nine spirit yuan holy magic again, condensed the huge golden lion heads, and directly bit the golden spears.


    "Gudong, Gudong, Gudong!"


    Huge golden lion heads suddenly opened their mouths to the extreme and swallowed all the gold short spears. The heaven swallowing magic power of jiulingyuansheng was not only a swallow, but also a seal magic power, that is, swallow, seal. Nine gold short spears were swallowed and immediately suppressed and sealed, so that the nine gold short Spears could not escape.


    "Hehe, swallow the sky roar, you have some strength. I underestimate you, but you still have to die today!"


    "When the wind blows, the clouds fly. Break it for me!"


    General Hu Wei reached out and grabbed the nine golden lion''s virtual shadow. In an instant, the nine golden lion''s virtual shadow''s body trembled fiercely, and then a series of explosions rang out.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded, the virtual shadow of the nine Golden Lions suddenly exploded, and the golden short spears roared and stabbed the swallow sky in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    The nine huge golden lion virtual shadows were broken, and the nine holy powers were broken. Swallowing the sky roared, he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the reverse bite caused by the destruction of jiulingyuan holy power to swallow heaven roar.


    "Kill, kill!"


    With a ferocious smile, General Hu Wei stretched out his hand and roared at tuntian, "whoosh, whoosh", nine gold short spears suddenly stabbed at tuntian and would strangle tuntian in an instant.


    Just when the short spear was about to hang and swallow the sky roar, a colorful glow like cloud and fog immediately blocked the gold short spear in front of the gold short spear.


    The nine gold short spears rushed left and right in the colorful glow, but they could not penetrate the package of the colorful glow.


    "Who did it? Someone saved tuntianhao!"


    "If you dare to block the Marshal''s house, is it the prime minister''s house or the palace guards?"


    A group of strong onlookers from afar suddenly brightened their eyes when they saw this scene. Instead of worrying, they all showed an excited look and waited to see the excitement.


    And soon, the people who shot also flew in the air.


    "General Hu Wei, you are brave. You are a minister and the prince is the Lord. How dare you commit the following crimes? Do you want to rebel?"


    The visitor stared at general Huwei coldly and said coldly.


    "Wu Shenwei?"


    General Hu Wei''s eyes narrowed. The visitor was the Minister of household of the Qin Empire who had mastered the book of sages. Although the name Wu Shenwei was domineering, in fact, he was the first civil servant of the Qin Empire.


    Moreover, Wu Shenwei is not only the Minister of household, but also a secret treasure of civil servants in the Qin Empire, the book of sages.


    As soon as Wu Shenwei appeared, he directly blocked in front of tuntian roar, making General Hu Wei unable to attack.


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Mu and ye Lingtong fled, and they finally saw the huge capital of Qin.


    The state of Qin says it is a city, but it looks like a small country. From a distance, there are dense ancient buildings everywhere, extending directly from the end of the horizon to here. The size of the capital even directly exceeds 200 Li, that is, the diameter of the capital from east to West has exceeded 100 km.


    Such a huge country has been divided into square markets everywhere, and there are various arrays in many places. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to find people here.


    "The state of Qin is an important place. No admittance. Please stop!"


    At this time, a group of heavy black armour soldiers came quickly. The group of heavy black armour soldiers flew into mid air and directly blocked Li Mu and ye Lingtong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we came to visit the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. Please let us in for your convenience!"


    Ye Lingtong hurriedly stepped forward, politely arched his hand and said.


    "At present, the state of Qin has been closed. Candidates who are not Prince candidates participating in the flying dragon mission are not allowed to enter. Please go back!"


    The black armour soldier said coldly without expression.


    Black armour soldiers blocked in the sky. On the wall on the ground, Shenji crossbows have pointed over, and the strong in the Imperial City have been on standby.


    Although the Qin Empire was not as strong as the land God fairyland, the soldiers were strong, but there were many strong people in the land of immortal Wuzu, and they were not afraid of the ordinary strong people of immortal Wuzu.


    However, this is just not afraid of the ordinary strong immortal Wuzu. It''s hard to say if there is a bug level like Li Mu.


    Unless it is the strength of the whole country, or there is any special national heavy weapon, it is very difficult to deal with Li Mu.


    "Please forgive me. I''m Li Mu, President of the first Wudao University in the mountain fortress of the main world. I promise I won''t take the initiative to cause trouble when I enter the capital of the state of Qin!"


    Li Mu frowned and stepped forward.


    "The principal of the Lord''s world?"


    Several black armour soldiers were stunned. Then they looked at each other and sent someone to report to the chief on the city wall. After a while, the news was reported layer by layer. Soon, an order shocked the soldiers came.


    "Headmaster Li, your majesty, please go to the palace!"


    An officer flew into the air and said to Li Mu.


    "Emperor Qin?"


    Li Mu frowned. Unexpectedly, when he came here this time, he would be invited by the emperor of the Qin Dynasty to have a chat with the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    However, now we have come to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty. This is the place where the military front of the Qin Empire is the most prosperous. If you want to work in the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, the emperor of the Qin Empire is an unavoidable existence.


    "Please lead the way!"


    Li muliao nodded as soon as he thought about it. Then he made a gesture to Ye Lingtong, indicating that after ye Lingtong entered the city, he would go to find tuntianhao first, while he himself went to the palace to see the emperor of the Qin Empire.


    Not to mention Li Mu''s surprise, even the officers who came to deliver the message were very shocked. He didn''t understand why the emperor of the Qin Empire paid so much attention to Li Mu. Recently, the emperor hasn''t called any strong people to meet for a long time. Unexpectedly, Li Mu came here and his Majesty would specially summon him.


    Soon, a dragon boat came and carried Li Mu to the imperial city of the imperial capital of the state of Qin. Although it was only such a thing, Li Mu was still sure that the whole Qin Empire was still firmly in the hands of the emperor of the Qin Empire.


    Let alone the abolition of the heir to the throne, even if it is the world''s military Marshal Qin Wudi and the right Prime Minister Yu Wensheng, their lives and deaths are estimated to be between the thoughts of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty is still the most powerful man in the Empire. Now this situation is just what he wants to do and achieve his goal.


    Li Mu sat on the dragon boat and rushed to the imperial palace. On the other side, ye Lingtong also entered the imperial capital and quickly began to contact the people who had entered the imperial capital of the Qin Empire in advance to find tuntianhao through them.


    The imperial capital of the Qin Empire did not allow these friars to go in and out. This was not always the case, but only after the mission of flying dragon in heaven. Therefore, there are still many people here in the capital of the Qin Empire.


    With the strength of the Ye family and the name of Li Mu, we should be able to find some people to help, but it will take some time.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Wu Shenwei is confronting General Hu Wei. Now prime minister Yu Wensheng has been in the same situation with Marshal Qin Wudi. It is normal for both sides to start directly.


    "The Minister of household and general Huwei directly face each other. Now there''s a good play!"


    "Wuliang immortal has a good strength among many candidates for princes and princesses. Unexpectedly, he was easily defeated by tuntian roar. Moreover, this tuntian roar has the blood of nine Lingyuan saints. He can use nine Lingyuan saints and has infinite potential. Obviously, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. The prime minister is moved by tuntian roar and wants to win it over!"


    "Yes, since the Grand Marshal wanted to kill him, the prime minister must keep him alive!"


    People around talked and thought that Wu Shenwei would die to protect tuntian roar in this situation. Now General Hu Wei may not be so easy to kill tuntian roar.


    "General Hu Wei, don''t you plead guilty? You want to kill the heir to the throne. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. As the Minister of household, I will never ignore your sin. If you don''t plead guilty, I will join you in front of your majesty! "


    Wu Shenwei shouted.


    "Hum, Wu Shangshu, don''t put your hat on my head. Swallow the sky roar to kill people in the street. Rare earths attack and kill countless real people. Your majesty once said that the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people. Since he wanted to kill, the official, as a tiger Wei general, naturally had the responsibility to stop and even arrest him. Swallow the sky roar refused to obey the law of the Qin Dynasty and dared to resist. He would have killed him. What''s wrong?"


    General Huwei sneered and said with disdain.


    "You have so many reasons, why don''t you go to your majesty and explain!"


    Wu Shenwei sneered.


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Are you determined to take care of this?" General Huwei stared at Wu Shenwei coldly and asked.


    What they are doing now is no different from the rebellion. The old emperor hasn''t said it until now. Maybe he is too old to take charge. They still care about the crime of killing the prince. It''s a joke.

 Chapter 1090

    "Ha ha!"


    Wu Shenwei sneered, then turned to tuntian and shouted, "Prince tuntian, the prime minister is very optimistic about you. The enemy of the so-called enemy is a friend. Since you have become an enemy with Wuliang real person, you are an enemy with Qin Wudi. Only the prime minister can help you. As long as you are willing to accept the protection of the prime minister, I will take you away immediately!"


    Wu Shenwei took the opportunity to force tuntianhao to declare his position. As long as tuntianhao now declares that he is willing to accept the protection of the prime minister, he will be labeled as the prime minister. It will be impossible to take refuge in others at that time.


    In addition, it can also establish prestige in front of other candidates for the throne. For those who Marshal Qin Wudi wants to kill, Prime Minister Yu Wensheng can shelter them, which can naturally attract more people.


    "Wu Shenwei, your abacus is very loud, but no one can save the people the Grand Marshal wants to kill. Everyone is optimistic. If you want to find someone to help, you have to find someone with stronger strength and stay with the weak. You will never win!"


    General Huwei sneered.


    When General Hu Wei finished, he stretched out his hand and grabbed into the void. Unexpectedly, he grabbed a gold book directly from the void. On the gold book were two big characters with flying dragons and Phoenix. Those two big characters were the word "life and death". This gold book was different from Wu Shenwei''s sage book. It was a famous book of life and death.


    According to legend, it is in charge of the book of life and death in the hands of hell hell.


    However, of course, this book of life and death is not a real book of life and death, but an imitation, or even an imitation among the imitations. After all, in the world of heaven, although most of them also have hell and death books, those are the projections of hell and life and death books.


    The life and death book in the hands of General Hu Wei is not even a projection, but an imitation of the projection. However, in this heavenly king''s secret land, the imitation of the projection of the life and death book is still a treasure and powerful.


    Below the real fairyland, its power is comparable to the real life and death Book projection. Although it does not mean that you can kill by ticking off your name, as long as you get a drop of the enemy''s blood essence, you can curse and kill the enemy. The only problem is that the stronger the enemy''s strength, or if there are heavy treasures on him, the stronger the resistance to this projection imitation.


    But if the strength is not the top and there is no treasure on him, the book of life and death is basically killing one by one. For ordinary people, it is no different from the real book of life and death.


    "Swallow the sky roar, you intend to kill in the street, and then resist arrest. Your crime is unforgivable. According to the law of the Qin Dynasty, you can kill!"


    "General Ben will kill you now!"


    With a sneer, General Hu Wei directly urged the Golden Book of life and death in his hand without hesitation.


    Seeing that General Hu Wei urged the book of life and death, Wu Shenwei suddenly changed color.


    "Huwei general, how dare you! Stop it!"


    "Sage''s book, Haoran righteousness!"


    Wu Shenwei roared and directly urged the sage book. The mighty righteousness in the sage book fell, and the mighty righteousness fell, quickly trying to suppress the book of life and death.


    After all, this book of life and death is an imitation of the projection, and its power is far from being compared with the real projection or the real book of life and death. Therefore, a treasure like the book of sages can also interfere and suppress.


    Before the war, General Hu Wei''s golden spear pierced tuntianhao''s cheek. At that time, he had quietly got a drop of tuntianhao''s blood. Now this blood has been directly put into the book of sages.


    "Wu Shenwei, you asked for it!"


    "Hell floating slaughter attack!"


    General Hu Wei''s eyes were cold, and he slapped the nine gold short spears around his waist again. The nine gold short spears flew out immediately, and one gold short spear suddenly shrouded Wu Shenwei like a peacock.


    At the same time, the life and death book in General Hu Wei''s hand also began to change rapidly. The drop of blood swallowing the sky roared began to release a red halo, which was rapidly condensing into the appearance of swallowing the sky roar.


    "Colorful purple pineapple smoke!"


    Wu Shenwei''s face was ugly. At the same time, he urged the colorful purple smoke. The colorful purple smoke quickly shrouded over the gold short spear.


    The power of colorful purple rose smoke is infinite. It directly blocks the nine gold short spears of Wu Shenwei. The sage book and colorful purple rose smoke are powerful, no less than the book of life and death and the gold short spear.


    General Huwei looked gloomy, stared at Wu Shenwei and said coldly, "Wu Shenwei, you have considered it clearly. Do you really want to tear your face for this boy and the Grand Marshal?"


    Wu Shenwei''s face was ugly. General Hu Wei had a Book of life and death in his hand, which was far beyond his expectation. Although he had a Book of sages in his hand, as long as his name and blood appeared in the book of life and death, once General Hu Wei had a murderous heart, he would be in danger.


    If there is no book of life and death, Wu Shenwei is absolutely not afraid of the powerful general, but if there is a Book of life and death, the situation will be completely different.


    Now, general Huwei still takes care of the prime minister and is unwilling to tear his face directly with the prime minister. But if he forces him too hard, I''m afraid general Huwei won''t care. Anyway, it''s only a matter of time for the Grand Marshal and the right prime minister to tear their faces, and they will tear their faces sooner or later.


    The question is nothing more than when to tear your face and what the situation is when to tear your face.


    But Wu Shenwei has neither the strength nor the courage to tear his face. Especially now, General Hu Wei can even threaten his life.


    Therefore, Wu Shenwei hesitated. He was not strong enough to suppress the book of life and death.


    "Ha ha!" General Hu Wei immediately laughed wildly and said, "Wu Shenwei, you really deserve to be a hero. You can bend and stretch. Just now you were awe inspiring. You should protect swallow sky roar and abandon it immediately when the situation is bad. You are so. I think the prime minister must do the same. Everyone, if you rely on the prime minister, you have to consider whether he will abandon you at the housekeeper''s time!"


    General Hu Wei made merciless mockery. His purpose is to attack the prestige of the prime minister and let other successors to the throne take refuge in the prime minister. The less people take refuge in the prime minister, the better it will be for the Grand Marshal.


    After mocking, he looked at tuntian and shouted, "I told you before that no one can save you today. In the imperial capital, if you offend the Grand Marshal, you will offend the king of hell. There is only one way to die!"


    "The general will send you on the road now!"


    After General Hu Wei finished, he immediately urged the life and death book. Bursts of red light appeared on the life and death book, and the blood red virtual shadow of swallowing heaven roared completely formed. Then, the black gas burst out from the life and death book, and the black gas beat hard on the blood red virtual shadow of swallowing heaven roar.


    It felt like the black wave was beating the dam on the river bank, because the strength of swallow sky roar was equivalent to that of the early days of earth immortals, so for a while, the black wave still failed to smash and annihilate the blood red shadow of swallow sky roar.


    "Hehe, swallow the sky roar, your life is still very hard, but even if your life is hard, you can''t escape death today!"


    With a sneer, General Hu Wei reached out and grabbed the void on the life and death book. Suddenly, a wisp of black gas was caught. Then General Hu Wei pinched the wisp of black gas into a fine needle with his hand. He took the fine needle and stabbed it hard at the virtual shadow of swallowing the sky.


    "Poop!"


    The black fine needle was stabbed in the chest of swallow sky roar. Swallow sky roar screamed fiercely, and a broken hole appeared in the chest, and blood spewed out.


    At this moment, it was as if someone took out a sword and stabbed it heavily in his chest.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing the reaction of swallowing the sky roar, General Hu Wei gave a grim smile and stabbed the virtual shadow of swallowing the sky roar on the life and death book again.


    "Poop!"


    There was another dull noise, and a big blood hole appeared again in tuntianhao''s body. In the twinkling of an eye, there were two blood holes in tuntianhao''s body, filled with blood, which directly dyed his clothes red.


    This kind of attack is not qualitative and invisible. It''s almost impossible to resist. Just seeing the black needle in the hand of General Hu Wei, there will be a blood hole in tuntianhao''s body immediately. Tuntianhao can''t defend at all, even if he protects his whole body with a strong evil spirit.


    General Hu Wei''s attack is really weird.


    A group of strong people watching in the distance were all frightened. This was the first time they saw the attack of the life and death book. It had been heard that there was a magic weapon of the life and death book in the hands of the Grand Marshal of the world army and horses. This was the first time people in the imperial capital saw the attack with this life and death book. Who could withstand the attack except a few people protected by dragon Qi and national movement?


    For a time, everyone who saw this scene was frightened.


    "I didn''t expect the attack of this life and death book to be so strange!"


    "It''s not only strange and powerful, but also difficult to defend. If you accidentally miss a drop of blood, you may not even know how to die!"


    And the strong said timidly.


    "We are all monks. Who dares to say that we will not bleed during the battle? And it''s impossible to pay attention to the movement of blood after bleeding. Who knows if they will be taken around. There is a life and death book in the Marshal''s house. You can kill whoever you want! "


    Many strong people have ugly faces, and even some successors to the throne have very ugly faces. They can''t guarantee that the life and death book will not be used against them. After all, even if they are careful to prevent blood outflow in the future, can they go ahead?


    There was no awareness of this protection before. Who knows if the blood has long been collected.


    Besides, even if you are careful in the future, it is difficult to ensure that the blood will not flow out.


    In the face of this scene, although Wu Shenwei''s face was ugly, he was silent and didn''t stop him. He was considering whether it was worth fighting for swallowing the sky.


    "Ha ha, swallow the sky roar. I didn''t expect you to be able to resist. I''ll see when you can carry it!"


    General Hu Wei sneered and stretched out his hand again. This time, he directly grabbed three strands of black gas, directly pinched them into fine needles, and stabbed them at the body of swallowing sky roaring virtual shadow.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Three huge blood holes suddenly appeared, and the blood filled the body of swallowing roar, and a large amount of blood gushed out quickly.


    "Ah!"


    This time, swallowing roar finally screamed.


    He was stabbed with several big blood holes in succession. His breath began to fade rapidly and he was seriously injured.


    "Hum, your demon family''s life is really tenacious. Let me waste your limbs first!"


    It was found that tuntianhao was not dead and could resist hard. The tiger powerful general snorted coldly, took out a black gas fine needle and stabbed it on one arm of tuntianhao.


    "Poop!"


    A sound of flesh and bone tearing sounded fiercely. A penetrating wound suddenly appeared on the swallowing roaring arm. The wound not only tore the flesh and blood, but also penetrated the bones, penetrating the whole arm.


    Swallow the sky roar this arm is injured, the whole arm hangs down and can''t move.


    "One hand, another hand!"


    This time, the hand was penetrated. With a sneer, General Hu Wei directly changed his other hand and stabbed the black gas needle in his hand, "poop", the second arm of swallow sky roar was pierced. Swallow sky roar screamed again, both arms fell down, and both arms lost consciousness.


    "Ha ha ha, next is the leg!"


    General Hu Wei laughed wildly and stabbed the black fine needle at the leg of swallowing roar.


    Just before banzhuxiang, a dragon boat flew from afar. The Dragon Boat flew from low altitude and could not fly directly to high altitude. This is respect for the imperial city.


    "In front is the rosefinch street. Go through the rosefinch street to the palace. After you get to the palace, you can only walk in!"


    On the dragon boat, general heijia introduced Li Mu while controlling the dragon boat.


    "Zhuque street is inhabited by high-ranking marquis. There are two largest mansions over there, one is Marshal''s house and the other is prime minister''s house. They are called imperial double walls and are the two pillars of our Qin Empire!"


    After entering Zhuque street, general heijia said.


    Li Mu glanced over there, suddenly frowned and asked, "what''s that huge golden clock?"


    "It''s a xuanhuang bell, which is used to isolate the smell of the strong fighting. Every square in the imperial capital is supervised by the imperial guards and protected by the array. However, if there is a strong battle, it is easy to spread to others. Therefore, more than a dozen xuanhuang bells have been built in the imperial capital. Once there is a strong fight, they will be covered, so as to prevent their battle from spreading to others, Second, you can also trap them in there, and catch them when they should, so that they can''t escape! "


    General heijia casually said, "the situation in the imperial capital is unstable recently. I think there must be strong people fighting in the imperial capital!"


    Li Mu suddenly moved in his heart and raised his hand to send a flying sword message. The flying sword message immediately flew in the direction of the golden giant clock, and then flew around the golden giant clock. Seeing this scene, Li Mu suddenly lit up a cold light in his eyes.


    This flying sword book is sent to tuntianhou. Now that the flying sword book has been flying in the direction of the golden giant clock, it means that tuntianhou must be in the golden giant clock.


    Besides, tuntianhao is still fighting with people.


    "Buzz!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened. The next moment, the thunder wing fanned, and his whole figure directly turned into a thunder awn, and instantly shot away at the huge golden clock.


    "Headmaster Li, your majesty is still waiting for you!"


    General heijia shouted quickly.


    "Then let him wait!"


    Li Mu''s domineering voice came.

 Chapter 1091

    "Hahaha, swallow the sky roar, no matter where you come from and what kind of person you are, come to our Grand Marshal of the Qin Dynasty. You can live if you let you live, and you have to die if you let you die!"


    "I have to say, your vitality is really tenacious. Even after such a heavy injury, you haven''t died yet, but your limbs have been destroyed. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    With a grim smile, General Hu Wei reached out to grasp the book of life and death, and immediately grabbed a wisp of black gas. He pinched the black gas into a black needle with his hands. He took the black needle and stabbed the head of swallowing the sky and roaring the virtual shadow.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a ferocious face, General Hu Wei wanted to completely solve the swallowing roar, but at this moment, an earth shaking noise suddenly appeared.


    "When!"


    The earth shaking sound sounded. It sounded like a huge copper hammer striking the clock, but now it was the copper hammer that completely smashed the clock.


    "Boom!"


    The furious Qi force swept out, and a huge wave suddenly appeared. Then the wave swept away, and the powerful air wave beat the General Hu Wei fiercely. He directly shook the General Hu Wei''s whole body, and one hand suddenly deviated and failed to stab him on the head of swallowing roar.


    "Poop!"


    There was another blood stain on tuntianhao''s face. This was the black needle in general Huwei''s hand, which just wiped the virtual shadow of tuntianhao''s face.


    However, there was a smile on his face, because he saw the virtual shadow that smashed the huge golden clock.


    "Who dares to take care of my powerful general!"


    General Huwei''s face sank and suddenly turned his head and roared.


    But the next moment, a big hand grabbed directly on the life and death book.


    "Good courage, not only dare to stop my powerful general from doing things, but also dare to rob the treasure life and death book of Marshal''s house. You have the courage to let go immediately, otherwise!"


    "Die!"


    The word "death" in General Hu Wei''s mouth had just fallen, and nine gold short spears around his waist had instantly flown out. One after another, like peacocks, they suddenly shot at Li Mu.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    A piercing sound broke the air in an instant, and nine gold short spears stabbed Li Mu in an instant. These gold short spears shrouded Li Mu from all directions.


    But Li Mu didn''t respond. It was like he didn''t see the nine gold short spears. He accelerated directly in his hand and quickly grabbed the book of life and death.


    General Huwei didn''t expect that Li Mu ignored his attack and still wanted to take away the book of life and death.


    "Up!"


    "Stop it!"


    General Huwei roared, and his tongue burst with spring thunder. A ray of thunder appeared directly from his mouth and roared at Li Mu''s face, trying to stop Li Mu from taking away the book of life and death.


    But the next moment, a crisp sound sounded fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu slapped general Huwei directly in the face. In an instant, general Huwei was slapped out, and the whole area covered by the golden bell was completely silent.


    It''s quiet inside the golden bell, and it''s quiet outside the golden bell.


    General Huwei was stunned.


    Wu Shenwei was stunned.


    Those strong onlookers, executives and people of major forces were stunned, even Qin Wudi who looked at this side through the crystal ball.


    Not to mention Qin Wudi and Yu Wensheng, even the old emperor of the Qin Empire was stunned.


    No one expected that Li Mu had slapped general Huwei in the face.


    Many of the strong onlookers even wondered if they were wrong. Someone dared to slap the tiger general.


    You know, general Huwei is the third person in the military of the Daqin empire. He is a famous general of the Daqin empire. This is why he is not afraid of Wu Shenwei, the official minister.


    But no one expected that someone would slap General Hu Wei.


    No one thought this would happen.


    But now the fact is that this situation appeared in front of them. It''s a ghost. Even the emperor''s Majesty in the current Dynasty can''t think of slapping the powerful general.


    "Poof!"


    General Hu Wei opened his mouth and spit out several teeth directly. His teeth were slapped by Li Mu.


    At the same time, he controlled nine short spears, which also stabbed Li Mu.


    "Dangdang, Dangdang!"


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded. Although nine short spears stabbed Li Mu, a sound of gold and iron sounded. The nine short spears could not pierce Li Mu''s body at all.


    The nine short spears of general Huwei only left small red blood spots on Li Mu, which was the only damage caused by the nine short spears of general Huwei to Li Mu.


    Nine gold short spears didn''t hurt Li Mu, and the thunder and lightning spitting out from the mouth of general Huwei didn''t hurt Li Mu. On the contrary, Li Mu slapped general Huwei directly.


    General Huwei was completely angry.


    "Damn it, you dare to commit the following crimes!"


    General Huwei''s eyes turned red in an instant, his whole body was boiling, and his powerful breath rose into the sky, directly integrated into the top of the imperial capital, making the wind and cloud above the whole imperial capital change color.


    But at the moment when general Huwei was slapped, the life and death book in his hand had been directly taken away by Li Mu.


    General Huwei''s powerful breath pressed down, but Li Mu was expressionless, grabbed the life and death book and looked at general Huwei coldly.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu slapped tiger Wei in the face again, which completely stunned him.


    "How to remove the name on it?"


    Li Mu stared at general Huwei coldly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Ah!"


    General Hu Wei directly sent out a harsh scream, which was like the shrill howl of an old eunuch, and the sound was harsh to the extreme.


    General Huwei is the third person in the military of the Qin Empire * and a super strong man at the Wuzu level. An inexplicable guy dared to slap him twice. It was so bold that general Huwei felt humiliated to the extreme. This is an insult to him, and it is an insult to the whole Qin Empire.


    General Huwei has always been a strong man in the Daqin empire. He is the representative of hawks in the Daqin Empire and the most famous military power in the Daqin empire.


    Let alone others, even the old emperor of the Qin Empire could not slap him. After all, he was only a servant of the emperor of the Qin Empire, not a slave.


    But now, he was a powerful general. He was slapped twice by an unknown little man, and he was slapped twice in full view of the public. It was a great shame.


    "Little bastard!"


    "I want you to die!"


    "Hell floating slaughter attack!"


    The fierce roar of General Hu Wei suddenly pushed the martial arts to the extreme. The nine gold short spears were shining brightly, and the bright golden light was released from these short spears.


    Then, the dazzling light broke out, and nine gold short spears with towering power stabbed Li Mu again.


    But Li Mu was expressionless and let nine gold short spears stab him. In the blink of an eye, all the gold short spears stabbed him.


    "Dong Dong Dong Dong!"


    Those gold short spears stabbed Li Mu hard, and a dull impact sounded. Nine blood spots appeared again on Li Mu, still almost intact.


    After all, General Hu Wei''s strength level is really not low. He can be regarded as a strong man, but the problem is that his nine gold short spears are not powerful things.


    The gold short spear is not a high-quality magic weapon. Even if general Huwei''s strength is amazing, it will not hurt Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth. With general Huwei''s strength, unless he changes a high-quality magic weapon, it will not matter to Li Mu at all.


    In the realm of Wuzu or the realm of earth immortals, Li Mu can now be said to be almost invincible.


    "Nine spears in one, kill me!"


    When General Hu Wei saw that his attack was useless, he roared and went completely crazy.


    General Huwei reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, nine short spears were connected one by one to form a long gold spear. General Huwei grabbed the gold spear, stabbed it out and stabbed it into general Huwei''s chest.


    "Dong!"


    A dull impact sounded. The spear stabbed Li Mu''s chest, but it still couldn''t get in. The golden spear stabbed Li Mu''s chest, not only didn''t get in, but was caught directly by Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu immediately kicked the tiger general out.


    He was clean and polite. General Huwei flew out screaming like a ragged doll.


    "Wow!"


    The great general Huwei flew out and spewed a mouthful of blood in the air, mixed with broken meat pieces of internal organs.


    How many bones have been broken in General Hu Wei''s body.


    "How to get rid of the name of tuntian roar?"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and continued to ask coldly.


    "Die!"


    General Hu Wei took out a short knife from his arms. It was very dark, from the blade to the whole blade.


    General Hu Wei took out the short knife, and then stabbed Li Mu in the chest. Li Mu stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the short knife.


    This time, the dagger pierced Li Mu''s skin and flesh. Li Mu''s palm was full of blood. Every drop of blood flowed out and dyed the dagger red. The dagger seemed to be able to drink blood and absorb all the blood.


    Obviously, this knife is really a powerful magic weapon. It can even easily cut a wound on Li Mu''s palm.


    But!


    Li Mugen didn''t care at all. He directly held the knife and hit general Huwei''s arm with a punch in his other hand.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound suddenly sounded, and the great general Huwei immediately gave a terrible scream. His arm was broken by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Ah!"


    General Hu Wei''s broken arm fell. He covered his arm and staggered back.


    "How to get rid of the name of swallow sky roar?"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and continued to ask.


    "Dog, you dare to hurt me, you dare to hurt me!"


    General Hu Wei''s eyes were red, as if he had not heard Li Mu''s problem at all.


    He stared at Li Mu and wanted to eat people.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu was not polite. He kicked it out and kicked it directly on the leg of general Huwei. In an instant, the flesh and blood collapsed, and one leg of general Huwei was directly crushed by Li Mu.


    "Ah ah!"


    General Huwei rolled around with his broken leg and wailed, screaming bitterly.


    He turned around on the ground, making the ground full of blood and broken meat on his hands and feet. General Huwei was directly abandoned by Li Mu.


    Inside and outside the huge golden bell, everyone was stunned. No one thought that Li Mu''s strength was so terrible that he easily abandoned general Huwei.


    Seeing the tragedy of General Hu Wei, all the onlookers shuddered and everyone was stunned.


    After all, general Huwei is the top three military strongman in the Qin Empire. Unexpectedly, the book of life and death was taken away. He was so vulnerable that he was brutally abandoned by Li Mu. Li Mu''s strength is terrible.


    "I ask you for the last time, how to remove the name of tuntianhao from this book of life and death?"


    Li Mu frowned slightly and asked coldly.


    At the same time, many people who have been paying attention to this side have dignified their faces to the extreme.


    "Who the hell is this guy? How did you hear of this man in the imperial capital before?"


    "He can easily defeat General Hu Wei. Such strength is definitely not ordinary. Who is he?"


    "This guy will never be nameless. He must be a famous strong man. Isn''t he...?"


    Many people were suddenly surprised and suddenly thought of a recently famous name, Li Mu.


    Is the young strongman who just came here the famous Li Mu?


    Many people have such doubts, but few people have seen Li Mu in the circle of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. After all, Li Mu has never been to the Qin Empire before. The local strongmen of the Qin Empire have only heard of Li Mu''s name, but few have seen Li Mu.


    Some people from outside know that it is the famous Li Mu who brutally wounded general Huwei and saved the swallow roar.


    "What a strong genius. Even tiger Wei can easily win. What are you doing? Arrange it immediately!"


    On the other side, in the prime minister''s house, Yu Wensheng''s eyes lit up and gave orders without hesitation.


    The people in the prime minister''s house were stunned and arranged? What''s the arrangement?


    Contrary to the atmosphere in the prime minister''s house, Qin Wudi was furious in the Grand Marshal''s house. He didn''t expect that someone dared to intervene, which not only failed to kill general Huwei, but also hurt general Huwei himself.


    Now it''s not a powerful general, but the face of Qin Wudi, the marshal of the world''s troops and horses.


    "Who the hell is this boy? Why haven''t you found out? "


    Qin Wudi was furious and asked fiercely.


    "Marshal, this man is not a native of the capital of the great Qin Dynasty. He seems to be foreign, and he hasn''t passed by before. Our people don''t know him!"


    A man in Marshal''s house said with fear.


    "Waste, all waste, can''t even do such a small thing!" Qin Wudi''s face was gloomy. He stared at the crystal ball for a while and said coldly, "I''ll go there myself to see what the boy came from. How dare he act wildly on the head of our yuan Shuai mansion!"

 Chapter 1092

    In the Imperial Palace, two eunuchs carried the screen. On the screen, an ink painting appeared. The ink painting was a scene in the huge golden bell.


    But not only the scene in the huge golden bell, but also the situation in the prime minister''s house and the Grand Marshal''s house. The Grand Marshal''s house and the prime minister''s house were also escaped from the surveillance of the old emperor.


    Perhaps the Grand Marshal and the prime minister did not expect that even now, the old emperor''s control over the Qin Empire still far exceeded their expectations.


    "Your Majesty, this guy named Li Mu is so powerful!"


    A big eunuch with floating dust in his hand said in a sharp voice.


    "You haven''t seen his real strength yet. His current state doesn''t even have one third of his full strength!"


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty shook his head and said.


    "Can your majesty hold this Li Mu?"


    The eunuch asked curiously.


    "Hehe, even if the Qi and dragon Qi of Daqin were in their heyday, I was only 50% or 60% sure I could hold him, but now, 30% is not sure!"


    The old emperor shook his head and said with a smile.


    If no one in the capital of the Qin Dynasty could hold Li Mu alone, it would not be a happy thing at all, but somehow, the old emperor still looked smiling. It seemed that he didn''t care whether he could hold Li Mu or not.


    "If even his majesty can''t hold the monkey, Qin Wudi is afraid of bad luck!"


    The old eunuch also said with a smile.


    When it comes to the number one figure in the military, the eunuch doesn''t mean any respect at all, and his words are even contemptuous.


    "Qin Wudi and Yu Wensheng have been making too much trouble recently. It''s not time for Qin to change his name. This time, Li Mu goes to Beijing and takes Qin Wudi and general Huwei to get everyone up. At that time, it''s just time to clean up. Maybe there''s a chance!"


    The old emperor said thoughtfully.


    Perhaps, no one thought that the old emperor of the Qin Empire was just playing chess. Qin Wudi and Yu Wensheng thought they were chess players, but in fact, Qin Wudi and Yu Wensheng were just two pieces.


    Even, everything in the Qin Empire was just pieces in the hands of the old emperor.


    Shrouded in the huge golden bell, Li Mu looked at general Huwei coldly, looking extremely cold.


    "Say, this is the last time I ask you!"


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die!"


    Li Mu stared at General Hu Wei coldly and directly reached out and grabbed him on his head.


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    "It''s wishful thinking to ask the secret from the general!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    General Huwei suddenly roared to the extreme. The black knife in Li Mu''s hand suddenly melted into black water, and then it fell on one gold short spear. Then the gold short spear was dyed black, and then the gold short spear screamed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The golden spear made a bleak sound and suddenly stabbed Li Mu.


    This time, a short gold spear directly pierced Li Mu''s body. In an instant, a short spear pierced Li Mu''s body, and the short gold spear directly left a blood hole in Li Mu''s body.


    The first short spear left a blood hole in Li Mu''s body, followed by the second short spear, the third short spear, the fourth short spear, the fifth, the sixth......... Until the ninth short spear stabbed Li Mu.


    The nine short spears left blood holes in Li Mu''s body, and even one short spear directly pierced Li Mu''s heart, but Li Mu was expressionless, stretched out his hand directly and grabbed the neck of the tiger general.


    The heart was pierced and huge blood holes were penetrated in his body, but Li Mu still didn''t die. Even his breath didn''t mean to be depressed. It was as if these blood hole scars were on others. Li Mu himself was not injured at all.


    "You, how can you not die?"


    General Huwei opened his eyes and looked at Li Mu incredulously. His neck was caught. Li Mu''s hand was like an iron arm. He grabbed general Huwei''s neck and completely lost the possibility of struggle.


    "Your chance is gone. Since you don''t say it, I''ll send you to the yellow spring!"


    Li Mu didn''t care to answer general Hu Wei''s question at all. After integrating the black knife into the liquid, General Hu Wei''s nine short spears temporarily had the power of powerful magic tools, but although these short spears could break the ancient heaven and earth, they were not enough to kill a piece of Li Mu''s Dharma.


    Even if Taigu Tiandi''s body is broken, the powerful recovery ability carried by Taigu Tiandi still exists. Blood holes are pierced on his body and his heart is penetrated by a gold short spear, which is still not enough to kill Li Mu. Unless most of his body disappears directly or his head is directly exploded, he can''t kill Li Mu at all.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and he was going to directly crush general Huwei''s neck, but at this moment, general Huwei suddenly opened his mouth and a silver ball suddenly shot out of his mouth.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu raised his hand directly and punched the silver ball directly. In an instant, he punched the silver ball directly.


    In an instant, the earth shaking noise sounded, and one of Li Mu''s arms suddenly burst. This arm was directly transformed into blood fog and became blood fog fragments.


    At the same time, the silver metal ball also exploded directly. It turned out to be a one-time magic weapon with very powerful self explosion power.


    When the silver metal ball exploded, one of Li Mu''s arms disappeared directly, and his body was also stained with blood. The same is true for general Huwei. Because Li Mu still grabbed his neck, he could not escape while the silver ball exploded, but was also affected by the power of the silver ball explosion.


    If general Huwei didn''t have heavy armor on his body, and he also had several defense magic weapons, I''m afraid general Huwei would die directly in the hands of the disposable magic weapon he spits out.


    But even so, after the explosion, general Huwei was dying, almost turned into a pool of rotten meat, and was held by Li Mu ti.


    "How could this happen? So many blood holes were pierced in his body, and even his heart was pierced. Now one arm burst and his whole body was scarred, but this guy looks like a person who has nothing. Does he have an immortal body?"


    A strong native of the capital of the Qin Dynasty opened his eyes and said incredulously.


    "It''s impossible. Since ancient times, there has been no real immortal body. All the so-called immortal bodies can be killed. I believe this boy is no exception. There must be weaknesses in this boy. Maybe if you blow his head, he will die!"


    Another strong man immediately retorted.


    But even so, the current scene is really shocking. General Huwei has done his best, but now he is in the hands of Li Mu Ti like a dead dog rotten meat. This scene directly frightened many strong men in the capital of the Qin Empire.

 Chapter 1093

    Li Mu''s strength and physical strength completely frightened everyone. The local strong of the Qin Empire had never seen Li Mu have such a super Dharma body.


    There is also no lack of physical cultivation in the Daqin Empire, but the physical cultivation in the Daqin empire can not be compared with Li Mu. Li Mu''s Dharma is really terrible. The degree of terror shocked everyone in the Daqin empire. It was almost unexpected that there should be such a terrible Dharma in the world.


    If Li Mu has reached the land God fairyland, it goes without saying that the strong Dharma body of the land God fairyland is more powerful and understandable. After all, the strong Dharma body of the land God fairyland is already a real fairy, and the Dharma body of the immortal is not the Dharma body of ordinary people, which can be compared.


    "If this boy is a real immortal now, needless to say, what means can everyone understand, but this boy is clearly only the realm of Wuzu. He is still a big realm away from the unparalleled Emperor Wu, who is equivalent to a real immortal. How can he have such a powerful Dharma body?"


    The onlookers were shocked. Many people were even incoherent and couldn''t understand what was going on. Even many people had deep self doubt about whether the world was too big and they were too strong. They didn''t know how many strong people there were in the world.


    Like a pool of dead dog rotten meat, general Huwei, who was raised by Li Mu, finally showed a look of fear in his eyes. He was finally afraid.


    General Huwei was lucky to think that Li Mu defeated him by sneak attack. His real strength is not that big compared with Li Mu, but now everything proves that Li Mu''s strength is far more terrible than he imagined.


    The strength of general Huwei can''t be compared with that of Li Mu. The gap between the two is too big.


    "I said, I said, as long as you let me go, I''ll say it right away!"


    General Hu Wei howled bitterly with a frightened voice. He dared not continue to be tough, because if he continued to be tough, there would be only a dead end.


    "You ask a little more!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He suddenly pinched hard and "clicked", and the other arm of general Huwei was directly crushed. General Huwei gave a terrible scream and suffered another heavy blow.


    "Huwei, you are not qualified to talk about conditions at all. Do you understand?"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Li Mu, don''t be too rampant. Don''t forget that this is the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Even if I''m not your opponent, there are countless powerful people in the Qin Dynasty. If you murder the imperial court officials, you will die without a burial place. If you want to know the secret, you must let me go!"


    Although he was badly hurt, general Huwei still gritted his teeth and roared.


    Because General Hu Wei knows very well that once he really tells the secret of the book of life and death, let alone Li Mu, he will be killed easily. Even if Li Mu doesn''t kill him, marshal Qin Wudi will never let him go.


    No, General Hu Wei thought he might have a chance of life. If he said it, he would die.


    Therefore, even if he is seriously injured now, general Huwei still grits his teeth and doesn''t say.


    "Really?"


    "Since you don''t say it, you have no use value!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He held out his hand fiercely, and even directly pinched the head of General Hu Wei.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, general Huwei''s head was crushed like a broken watermelon.


    "What?"


    This scene made countless local strongmen of the Qin Empire stare. They didn''t expect that Li Mu was so violent that he dared not only attack general Huwei, but also directly destroy general Huwei''s body.


    This is the public killing of the Imperial General in the street, which is completely naked. General Huwei is an imperial general, but he is completely different from ordinary people.


    "Hiss, crazy, this boy is absolutely crazy. He dares to do so. He is really a madman. He wants to be an enemy of the whole Qin Empire. Now, let alone Marshal Qin Wudi wants to kill him, even the emperor must kill him. This is the following crime, even a public rebellion. This is to kill the nine nationalities!"


    "The boy doesn''t know the consequences of what he did. Even though he has great strength and unparalleled combat power, how can he compare with the details of the whole Qin Empire and openly rebel? That''s the end of death!"


    "The boy is in big trouble!"


    Countless strong men in the capital of the Qin Empire said flatly.


    Not to mention these imperial strongmen, even general Huwei himself was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Mu was so cruel and decisive that he didn''t give general Huwei time to react.


    It''s true that general Huwei''s body was directly crushed and exploded, but when he practiced in the fairyland, the spirit of general Huwei could survive for a period of time even if he was exposed to the sun. Therefore, although his body was destroyed, the spirit of general Huwei loomed and exposed to the sun.


    "How dare you destroy my flesh? You deserve it, you deserve it!"


    General Hu Wei uttered a terrible wail. Then he felt sharp pain all over. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away. The spirit was separated. The light of the sun and the moon was the sword, and the breeze was the fire.


    It''s almost no different from your own death if you don''t practice the Yin God separation method.


    "Boy, wait and destroy my flesh. The sky won''t allow you!"


    General Hu Wei quickly turned and ran away while howling to the extreme.


    "Have you asked me if you want to go?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the spirit of General Hu Wei. With one blow, he would pinch and explode the spirit of General Hu Wei.


    "Good courage!"


    At this time, a roar sounded, and the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared.


    The figure was wearing a golden armor, with great momentum and boiling breath. As soon as he appeared, he pointed out his long gun and immediately burst Li Mu''s big handprint.


    This man is just the marshal of the world army and horses, Qin invincible.


    Although only one person came to Qin Wudi, he was powerful all over. One person was like a whole army. One person seemed to represent the unparalleled power of the Qin Empire.


    As soon as Qin Wudi appeared, Wu Shenwei seemed unable to carry his breath. The Minister of household quickly fell to the ground. Inside and outside the huge golden bell shadow, countless people immediately knelt on one knee.


    "See you, Grand Marshal!"


    "See Grand Marshal!"


    Figures knelt on one knee. Inside and outside the rosefinch street, a group of people knelt on the ground in an instant.


    "Marshal, help me!"


    As soon as general Huwei saw Qin Wudi appear, his eyes were happy, and the remaining ghost quickly flew to Qin Wudi.


    But before the ghost of general Huwei was happy, a strong air flow appeared quickly, and the ghost of general Huwei was directly pulled by a great force.


    "Damn it, let go of me, let go of me!"


    "The Grand Marshal is here. How dare you be presumptuous?"


    The spirit of general Huwei struggled desperately to get out of Li Mu''s hands, but his struggle was useless and he couldn''t get out of Li Mu''s hands at all.


    "Young man, do you know who is in your hands? He is a powerful general under my command and a general of the Qin Empire! "


    "Do you know what the crime is and what the consequences are?"


    Qin Wudi''s voice was full of dignity and asked coldly.


    "Come on, let me go, or the Grand Marshal will kill you!"


    The remnant soul of general Huwei seemed to have found the backbone and shouted loudly as he struggled.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu sneered. He was hurt and suddenly made a loud "bang", and the ghost of general Huwei was suddenly pinched and exploded.


    The gods and souls are destroyed!


    In front of the world''s army Marshal Qin Wudi, the spirits of general Huwei were destroyed, and even a trace of residual soul could not escape. This is the face of red * naked * naked, and the face of Grand Marshal Qin Wudi.


    So the gods and souls are gone?


    All the strong men of the Qin Empire who were watching were stunned. Li Mu directly pinched the spirit of general Huwei in front of the second strongest man in the world and the invincible Qin, and let general Huwei die completely. No one thought of it.


    You know, Qin Wudi is the first person in the military of the Qin Empire. He is also known as the second strongest in the world. He is the invincible marshal of the Qin Empire. Unexpectedly, Li Mu completely ignored the majesty of Qin Wudi and directly pinched the spirits of his men in front of him.


    This was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Even, it was far beyond Qin Wudi''s expectation. Qin Wudi didn''t expect that Li Mu was so bold that he dared to directly crush the spirit of tiger general in front of him.


    "Bold!"


    After Qin Wudi returned to his senses, he hit Li Mu with a fierce fist. He was very angry. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so bold that he dared to destroy the spirit of the tiger general in front of him.


    "Marshal of the state of Qin, do you really think you are the marshal of the world?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu slammed Qin''s invincible fist.


    Li Mu means that the secret realm of the heavenly king is just a small heaven, not even a big heaven, not to mention compared with the main world, Qin Wudi is just a marshal of the state of Qin in a small world. It''s just a joke to say that the marshal of the world''s troops and horses.


    "Dong!"


    Li Mu''s fist collided with Qin''s invincible fist. There was a dull loud noise. They retreated a few steps at the same time.


    Qin Wudi was stunned and his face was even more ugly. He was the second strongest of Qin. Can''t he pick up such a boy?


    "The power of the real dragon!"


    Qin Wudi roared, and a looming Golden Dragon appeared all over him. As soon as the Golden Dragon appeared, it gave an earth shaking dragon chant, which fused with Qin Wudi''s figure.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Wudi used his magic power, and then he punched Li Mu again. Their fists collided again, but this time, Li Mu took a step back.


    Li Mu was a little inferior to Qin Wudi''s half chip.


    Qin Wudi was so powerful that he didn''t have to use the company commander''s gun. He directly punched out continuously, and Li Mu kept retreating.


    Qin Wudi has been really angry. He just wants to punch Li Mu into meat and mud.


    Qin Wudi''s strength is really terrible. His combat effectiveness is definitely stronger than Tianzong. Maybe their realm is almost the same, but Qin Wudi has the support of the overwhelming national strength of the Qin Empire. Tianzong can''t compare with Qin Wudi in terms of martial arts, magic powers, magic weapons or weapons.


    "Li Mu, you dare to offend the invincible majesty of Qin. Today is your death date!"


    Qin Wudi sneered and stepped up his attack.


    "Really?"


    But at this time, a cold smile suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s face. A strong and extremely wild breath appeared from him. This towering breath was pressed down, and then Li Mu''s body began to change.


    "Boom!"


    A towering momentum rose into the sky, and Li Mu''s figure expanded rapidly. A series of famine magic patterns began to appear on him. In the twinkling of an eye, these magic patterns spread all over Li Mu''s body, and Li Mu directly revealed his ancient heaven and earth body.


    When the Taigu heaven and earth body was in full state, Li Mu''s defense ability suddenly burst.


    "It''s you!"


    Qin Wudi''s pupils narrowed fiercely. Seeing Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth body, he finally remembered Li Mu''s identity. This guy is Li Mu collected by the Intelligence Department of the Qin Empire. He has super Dharma and unparalleled combat power.


    Qin Wudi didn''t recognize Li Mu before, but after Li Mu revealed his ancient world, he finally recognized Li Mu.


    "Bully army kill fist!"


    Qin Wudi''s pupils narrowed, but without hesitation, he punched out directly, and his vigorous Qi immediately turned into a war soldier. The dense War soldiers were like a mighty river and quickly rushed to Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He let the mighty long river of soldiers hit him and scoured him constantly.


    Ba Jun Sha Quan is one of Qin Wudi''s major boxing techniques. This boxing technique condenses the power of the front and turns the power of the violent Front into a towering attack.


    The mighty soldiers attack and sweep invincible.


    With this fist technique, Qin Wudi sweeps the invincible on the battlefield. It''s hard to have an opponent.


    But today, Qin Wudi''s fist met his opponent. The mighty soldiers hit Li Mu, chopping and chopping, but they couldn''t shake Li Mu''s body at all.


    "Boom!"


    The mighty attack continued to wash away, but Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth body did not mean to be shaken at all. Finally, the figures of War soldiers collided with Li Mu and were smashed by the towering force. Qin Wudi''s fist could not even leave a trace on Li Mu.


    "How could this happen? Marshal Qin''s fist didn''t hurt the boy. The boy''s Dharma body is really strong to this extent? "


    "Marshal Qin''s bully army killing fist is the super fist technique of the * military of the Qin Empire. Marshal Qin used to be invincible before. Why can''t he even hurt him in front of this boy?"


    "The hardness of this guy''s body can''t surpass the ordinary high-quality magic weapon, can it? Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why such a situation occurs! "


    Countless strongmen of the Qin Empire were stunned.

 Chapter 1094

    Qin Wudi''s fist was useless. He immediately knew Li Mu''s Dharma body strength. Li Mu''s Dharma body strength has definitely surpassed any enemy he met before.


    Even some people with special blood lines in the past will not be stronger than Li Mu''s Dharma body.


    Li Mu is the only enemy Qin Wudi met. He has a super Dharma body. Even ordinary high-level Dharma tools can not be compared with Li Mu''s Dharma body.


    "I didn''t expect your Dharma body to be so powerful. Well, today Ben Shuai will let you see my real strength!" Qin Wudi''s face was gloomy. He directly grabbed the long gun and pointed the gun head at Qin Wudi.


    "This gun is called overlord gun. It was given by your majesty 30 years ago because of my military merit. This gun is refined by the crystal of earth fire. Today, I will kill you with this gun!"


    Qin Wudi stared at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a great blessing today. I didn''t expect to see the Grand Marshal draw his gun. If I remember correctly, marshal Qin hasn''t shot a overlord gun for ten years?"


    Many strong men in the capital of the Qin Dynasty were immediately excited. They looked at the overlord gun in Qin Wudi''s hand and were full of excitement. It seemed that it was a great blessing to see Qin Wudi draw his gun.


    "Ten years ago, the last time Qin Shuai used a overlord gun was to kill Chu Yunfei, who is known as the biggest thief in the world. Chu Yunfei is said to be the chief stronghold leader of the 36 strongholds of Daqin. He killed officials and robbed food. At that time, the Grand Marshal happened to travel nearby. After hearing about this, he picked the 36 strongholds with a single gun and killed Chu Yunfei with the last gun. It was said that it was a good story!"


    "But later, I never saw Qin Shuai shoot again!"


    "I didn''t expect to see Chu Shuai shoot again ten years later. It''s really good luck, good luck!"


    The strong men of the Qin Empire were so excited that they expected Qin Wudi to kill Li Mu with a overlord gun.


    Qin Wudi itself is the first strong military of the Qin Empire. In addition, this overlord machine is one of the Zhenguo magic weapons of the Qin Empire and a very high-quality magic weapon.


    Qin''s invincible strength, coupled with this magic weapon, in the eyes of the strong men of the Qin Empire, he certainly deserved to kill Li Mu, if not easily.


    "Overlord gun? Interestingly, I just want to see the strength of the strong men of the Qin Empire. The tiger general just now is too weak! "


    Li Mu smiled faintly and said coldly.


    "Arrogance, look at Ben Shuai cutting you!"


    Qin Wudi was furious, and the gun flower in his hand shook violently. The overlord gun was like a spirit snake out of the hole, and immediately stabbed out.


    "The overlord was born!"


    Qin Wudi stabbed it with a gun, and a virtual image of a overlord was gathered on the overlord gun. It is said that there was an overlord of Western Chu who fought in all directions and was unparalleled in the world.


    This shot is like the birth of a overlord, with death but no life.


    Facing this shot, Li Mu''s hand flashed, and the hell magic knife suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    On the hell magic knife, the flames of hell burst into the sky, and a terrible flame swept through the sky. In an instant, the golden giant clock turned into a nine hell. In this area, hell flames were burning everywhere.


    The next moment, the hell devil knife hit the overlord gun.


    "When!"


    A startling crash sounded, and the furious Qi suddenly burst. The overlord gun collided with the hell devil knife.


    "Yes, I have some skills!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu smiled without any surprise.


    If the first person in the military of the Qin Empire held such a treasure as a overlord gun, he couldn''t even share the same fate with Li Mu. It wouldn''t be the situation in Wang''s secret land that day.


    The Qin Empire can suppress the whole Heavenly King''s Secret territory and subdue countless other countries and forces. How can it not have strength? Qin Wudi''s strength is stronger than Tianzong''s, but Li Mu''s strength is stronger now.


    "Boy, you''re still hard spoken. Then take Ben Shuai''s move and dominate the world!"


    Qin Wudi roared and the overlord gun in his hand shook fiercely. Then the overlord gun was immediately shaken out of nine gun flowers. At the same time, a overlord virtual shadow appeared behind each overlord gun.


    At this moment, it was like nine overlords attacking Li Mu.


    "Burning wood knife, King Kong slaughters demons!"


    Li Mu sneered. The Taoist Dharma changed in an instant. In the Inferno flame, a angry King Kong appeared. Each of these angry King Kong''s hands held a demon subduing pestle. The nine King Kong faced the virtual shadow of the nine overlord, and the demon subduing pestle and the overlord gun collided with each other.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    A series of overlord guns stabbed into the body of angry King Kong. The overlord gun had unparalleled power and directly penetrated the body of angry King Kong. At the same time, the demon subduing pestle in the hands of angry King Kong also blasted on the heads of these overlord virtual shadows.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Suddenly, the sound of bone burst sounded, and the nine overlord virtual shadows were also ruthlessly blasted in the head. As soon as the head was broken, these overlord virtual shadows also disappeared.


    Like those angry King Kong, they all disappeared. This blow was equally divided.


    After the strike, Qin Wudi''s face finally looked ugly. Although it was a tie now, it also meant that he couldn''t kill Li Mu. Even if he ended up in a tie, Qin Wudi was not satisfied. He not only wanted to win this war, but also wanted to kill Li Mu.


    Otherwise, someone will kill general Huwei in front of him, but Qin Wudi can''t avenge general Huwei. At that time, the people of Marshal''s house will have to consider whether the strength of Marshal''s house is as strong as they think.


    This will not only cause personnel unrest and make many people have other thoughts, but also lead to another result, that is, those other successors to the throne will doubt Qin Wudi''s strength, so that they will not take refuge in Qin Wudi and borrow Qin Wudi''s strength.


    After all, if Qin Wudi''s strength is not strong enough, what reason do they need to continue to take refuge in Qin Wudi?


    These two results are unacceptable to Qin Wudi, so he must kill Li Mu, avenge general Huwei and revive his prestige.


    A draw is not acceptable to Qin Wudi at all. He must kill Li Mu.


    "Overlord shooting, overlord of the world!"


    Qin Wudi''s face was ugly. He suddenly roared. His shooting method was once again on the side. The whole overlord gun turned into a piece of competition and quickly rolled over to Li Mu.


    "Burning wood knife, my Buddha is merciful!"


    Li Mu sneered. The wood burning Sabre technique also changed. Then, in the burning flame of hell, a majestic Buddha condensed. The Buddha was burning the flame of hell all over. The Buddha''s eyes opened slightly, and then the Buddha knife was cut off.


    "When!"


    The Buddha knife directly cut on the bright pitting. The sound of gold and iron was heard. Pitting was suddenly cut off by a blow. Then the hell magic knife swept up, tore open pitting directly and cut Qin Wudi hard.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Wudi''s face changed. The overlord gun accurately pointed on the blade of hell magic knife and blocked it.


    "Damn it, how can your strength be so strong?"


    Qin Wudi''s face is ugly. As the saying goes, an expert knows whether there is. Although Qin Wudi only fought with Li Mu for a few moves, he can now be sure that his strength is basically the same as that of Li Mu, but Qin Wudi estimates that he can''t kill Li Mu at all.


    We need help!


    Qin Wudi''s face sank. If he could not defeat or kill Li Mu alone, his reputation would certainly be affected, but as long as he could kill Li Mu, it would not be the worst case.


    "Boy, I wanted someone to kill you, but your strength is not weak. Since you don''t want to die, don''t blame me for calling people to kill you!"


    Qin Wudi looked gloomy and reached for the storage bag. There was a Taoist spell in his storage bag. When the spell was thrown out, it could produce the effect of fireworks.


    When the fireworks start, the soldiers of Marshal''s house will appear. Coupled with the strongman of Marshal''s house, Qin Wudi is absolutely confident that he can kill Li Mu.


    But before Qin Wudi took out the spell from the storage bag, Li Mu''s cold voice rang.


    "Qin Wudi, you let me down too much. I didn''t expect that your strength is only this level. The so-called first man of the Qin Empire * military doesn''t deserve the name!"


    "Since your strength is like this, I''ll show you my real strength. By the way, I''ll send you on the road!"


    Li Mu''s cold voice sounded, but Qin Wudi just sneered.


    "Li Mu, you are too arrogant. Although I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me. We have the same strength. What can you kill me?"


    "On the contrary, this is the capital of Emperor Qin. I have enough hands to kill you!"


    "A cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops and horses to meet!"


    Qin Wudi suddenly grabbed the spell from the storage bag and threw it. The spell burst into the sky, exploded in mid air, and then turned into fireworks, covering less than half of the imperial capital.


    "Wow!"


    As soon as the fireworks appeared, the Marshal''s house immediately opened, bursts of rapid hoofs sounded, and a large group of cavalry immediately appeared and rushed here.


    "My men are coming soon!"


    Seeing the cavalry, Qin Wudi''s face showed a smile, but the smile quickly fixed on his face.


    "How could you?"


    Qin''s face was as like as two peas. He stared at his second eyes. Li Mu, who had just appeared, looked the same as Li Mu before.


    Li Mu seems to be directly divided into two. One Li Mu has become two.


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and two figures rushed up at the same time.


    A statue of Li Mu''s Dharma combat power is equivalent to that of Qin Wudi. At that time, Qin Wudi could still fight with Li Mu, but now there are two statues of Li Mu''s Dharma, and the combat power will crush Qin Wudi in an instant.


    Qin Wudi tried his best to defend against Li Mu''s attack and wanted to be rushed by the cavalry.


    "You can''t wait for the cavalry to come!"


    Li Mu said coldly without expression.


    Hell''s magic knife and Thor''s hammer attack. Li Mu''s combat power has not reached the peak at all. There are only two Dharma bodies. His combat power is far from reaching the peak, but it is enough to deal with Qin Wudi.


    "Die!"


    The two Dharma bodies of Li Mu beat Qin Wudi hard to parry, but soon, Qin Wudi soon saw an opportunity. He roared and stabbed Li Mu with the overlord gun in his hand. In a moment, the overlord gun pierced Li Mu''s body.


    The power of this high-quality magic weapon overlord gun is really extraordinary. Even Taigu Tiandi''s body in full operation is still difficult to resist the power of overlord gun.


    Qin Wudi shot through Li Mu''s body. He just showed a smile on his face. The next moment, he felt that his neck was suddenly hot, and the scene in front of him began to roll.


    The next moment, he saw his headless body, holding a overlord gun, falling slowly.


    Qin Wudi suddenly realized that when he shot through one of Li Mu''s Dharma bodies, Li Mu''s other Dharma body had attacked and directly cut off his head.


    The flaw just now was revealed by Li Mu deliberately. He sold Qin Wudi a flaw, and Qin Wudi was fooled. Although Qin Wudi shot through Li Mu''s body, he was also caught by another body of Li Mu and cut off his head with a cruel knife.


    Qin Wudi was beheaded by Li Mu in full view of the public.


    A remnant shadow quickly appeared from Qin Wudi''s body, but then Li Mu caught it and pinched it hard.


    Not only the body was destroyed, but also the invincible spirit of Qin was destroyed by Li Mu.


    The Grand Marshal of the troops and horses of the Qin Empire was directly killed by Li Mu among the imperial capitals of the Qin Empire.


    The marshal of the world''s troops and horses, Qin invincible, dead.

 Chapter 1095

    The imperial city of Daqin is in the palace.


    The eunuch looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Wudi was directly killed by Li Mu.


    Before, the strongmen and these old eunuchs thought that Qin Wudi might be defeated, but they didn''t expect that Li Mu killed Qin Wudi directly and cleanly.


    "Your Majesty, Qin Wudi was killed by Li Mu. Shall we interfere?"


    The old eunuch asked in shock.


    The old emperor smiled, but he was embarrassed. Did he interfere? How to interfere? He used the Dragon Qi of the Daqin Empire to refine a magic weapon for the fish princess. Now the Dragon Qi of the Daqin empire is declining, which will not only lead to the old emperor''s lack of dragon Qi and the prosperous Qi blessing of the Daqin Empire, but also weaken his combat power.


    Even, this will lead to the gradual instability of the situation of the Daqin Empire, but now the Dragon Qi of the Daqin Empire has not been extracted for a long time, so the impact on the situation of the Daqin Empire has not been shown.


    "Inform the etiquette department to place a banquet in the palace. I want to entertain Li Mu!" The old emperor thought for a moment and said.


    He can even ignore the inheritance of the Qin Empire regardless of the overall situation and national situation. What is a Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses.


    What''s more, Qin Wudi''s actions are the same as rebellion. The old emperor doesn''t care about his life and death.


    "Yes!"


    The old eunuch bowed down and promised. He also knew that the old emperor must be playing a big chess now. He didn''t care about the life and death of the invincible Han and Qin.


    Even, as long as the goal can be achieved, even if the Qin Empire is destroyed, it doesn''t matter to the old emperor. After all, his longevity will be exhausted, and these old emperors have no children. He can accomplish what he wants to do and achieve his goal without scruples.


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Mu grabbed Qin''s invincible overlord gun, directly shook the gun flower, and immediately nodded with satisfaction. Although he had not practiced shooting, he could also use this overlord gun as a magic weapon.


    After all, this overlord gun has reached the level of high-quality magic tools. Whether it is hard, sharp or powerful, it is quite good, not even under the power of hell magic knife and Thor hammer.


    Li Mu is satisfied with such a treasure for nothing.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Mu put away the overlord gun, put away Qin Wudi''s storage bag, and then immediately took out a healing pill to swallow Tian roar and asked.


    "It''s all right. The attack of the life and death book is too strange. I can''t defend at this stage, but my jiulingyuan holy body recovers at an amazing speed. It''s no problem!"


    Swallow sky roar shook his head and said.


    "That''s good. How did you provoke these guys?"


    Li Mu pointed to general Huwei and Qin Wudi and asked suspiciously. Up to now, Li Mu doesn''t know the specific situation of this matter.


    According to the news he got from ye Lingtong, he also thought that these people might be sent by the sea princess. Even if they were not the hands of the sea princess, they should have something to do with the sea princess.


    "These guys are all for the throne of the Qin Empire. Now the Qin Empire has issued the task of flying dragon in the sky. They have not only determined ten or twenty candidates, but also Qin Wudi and Prime Minister Yu Wensheng want to win the throne. LiangFang is attracting more people. Countless real people have taken refuge in Qin Wudi. They want to take Nangong and me to understand the operation. You know what happened later!"


    Tuntian roared.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Wudi and Yu Wensheng fought for power and profit before. They won over everywhere in the imperial city. They fought countless openly and secretly. Unexpectedly, Li Mugang just entered the city and solved them.


    "Where''s the sea princess?"


    Li Mu asked directly.


    As for the Grand Marshal and right prime minister, what does this have to do with him? It''s just a small world executive. In the main world, it can''t even compare with the No. 1 commander of a fortress.


    "Before, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty refined a dragon subduing whip for the sea princess. It is said that she is now refining the Dragon subduing whip in isolation!"


    Tuntian roared.


    "You recover first, and others will wait until you are well!"


    Li Mu nodded and motioned to swallow the sky and roar to start healing.


    Swallow the sky roar is about to follow Li Mu to leave and heal first. At this time, a head suddenly rolls over. This head is immeasurable real person.


    Wuliang immortal had secretly escaped before. His eyes were wide open and his face was still unbelievable. He didn''t seem to think he had escaped, but he was killed on the way.


    "The right Prime Minister of the Qin Empire, Lord Yu Wensheng arrived!"


    Just as the head appeared, another sound of singing appeared, and then a team of people appeared in the sky.


    The one who was escorted in the middle of the team was Yu Wensheng in flying crane clothes, the right prime minister and Yu Wensheng Prime Minister of the Qin Empire.


    "Wu Shenwei, what''s the matter with you? I asked you to help Prince tuntian, but you hurt Prince tuntian so badly. It''s really bad!"


    As soon as Yu Wensheng appeared, he scolded Wu Shenwei with a frightened face.


    After all, yuwensheng is a veteran of the officialdom of the Qin Empire. The intrigues of civil officials are much more powerful than military officials. Seeing that Li Mu killed his old opponent so easily, yuwensheng immediately came to win over with a smile.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu and tuntianhao don''t eat this set at all.


    "Prime minister Yuwen, my friend tuntianhou is seriously injured and needs to rest and heal. Please don''t disturb Prime Minister Yuwen!" Li Mu said directly and coldly, not giving face at all.


    Qin Wudi is not a good thing, and Yu Wensheng is also not a good thing. They are just birds of a feather. They are just for their power and status, and don''t need to give them face at all.


    When Yu Wensheng heard this, his face suddenly froze and a cold light flashed in his eyes. No one dared not give him face in the Qin Empire.


    But considering Li Mu''s fighting power, Yu Wensheng didn''t dare to attack. He could only say with a smiling face, "yes, yes, I didn''t notice. Please move to my residence. I''ll arrange the royal doctor to treat tuntianhao!"


    Yu Wensheng secretly regretted that he should have done his best to support tuntianhao before he knew it. In this way, he can not only solve Qin invincible, but also win the support of Li Mu. With Li Mu''s support, with Li Mu''s towering combat power, he must be further away from the throne.


    But Wu Shenwei didn''t stop General Hu Wei from dealing with tuntianhou. He lost the best chance to win over tuntianhou and sell him a favor.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret now. Yu Wensheng can only find a way to make up for it now.


    "No, Emperor Qin invited me to the palace. Let''s go directly to the palace!"


    Li Mu said to tuntian roar directly, then ignored Yu Wensheng and flew directly to the palace with tuntian roar.


    Just killed the Grand Marshal of Daqin * Tianxia army and horses in full view of the public, and now he has to go directly to the Daqin palace, which is greatly beyond yuwensheng''s expectation.


    Yu Wensheng didn''t expect that Li Mu was so bold that he had to go directly to the palace. Or, the emperor of the Qin Empire didn''t care about the death of an invincible Qin.


    If the emperor of the Qin Dynasty didn''t care about Qin Wudi''s death, didn''t he care about Yu Wensheng, the right Prime Minister?


    In this way, the old emperor probably didn''t put them into the future planning of the Qin Empire at all. As for Li Mu, this boy is the Raptor crossing the river. He is too strong. Once he starts to build his power, I''m afraid he will let it develop. At that time, he can''t resist it.


    Yu Wensheng watched Li Mu and tuntian roar fly towards the palace. After a half ring, he said with a gloomy face, "check it out. Give me all the information about this boy. This boy has no royal mark on him. He should not be the recognized Prince this time!"


    "It''s not the prince. How did he enter the capital of the Qin Dynasty? Let me find out!"


    Yu Wensheng''s face was ugly, and a group of his men hurriedly stepped up their investigation.


    "My Lord, Li Mu''s strength is too strong, which is the biggest variable. What should we do now?"


    Yuwensheng''s first adviser asked in a low voice.


    "Qin Wudi is dead now. There are no leaders in the military. No one can break the wrist with me. If you let out the wind, say I let bygones be bygones and can accept the refuge of the military general. If I don''t, I will be the enemy of yuwensheng!"


    Yu Wensheng directly asked his men to release the wind, claimed that he could accept all the people of the military, and sent special personnel to persuade those successors to the throne again.


    Li Mu has shown his great strength today. When Li Mu comes, he supports tuntianhou. If other successors to the throne don''t join together, they won''t have a chance to fight with tuntianhou.


    According to the news, ten or twenty royal family heirs soon decided to join Yu Wensheng, and the strong and generals of the Marshal''s house had no choice but to join Yu Wensheng''s camp except for some who remained neutral.


    In this way, as soon as Qin Wudi died, yuwensheng gathered most of his forces. With the support of the ten or twenty royal family heirs, yuwensheng immediately increased his power and his strength at least doubled.


    As a result, many people are also formally formed because of the three forces of the Qin Empire. The first force is the old emperor of the Qin Empire and the power of the old emperor.


    The second largest force is the right Prime Minister Yu Wensheng, who has the power of a dozen Royal descendants.


    As for the third force, that is, the forces of Li Mu and tuntianhao, plus a Nangong Mingyue who has also obtained the identity of heir to the throne.


    palace.


    After nightfall, the whole palace is brightly lit today. Huge red candles are lit in the palace. The dense distribution of candles reflects the bright lights of the whole palace.


    In the main hall, palace maids offer dances, and palace people constantly shuttle through the palace. They hold all kinds of delicious dishes in their hands and place them on tables.


    In the palace, there was basically a table for one person. The old emperor of the Qin Empire entertained Li Mu and tuntianhao, and invited many officials to accompany him.


    There was a scene of singing and dancing in the whole palace. There seemed to be no swords outside. Even there seemed to be no storm caused by the death of Qin Wudi, the Grand Marshal of the world''s troops and horses.


    Originally, Yu Wensheng had applied to attend the banquet, but the old emperor refused without hesitation.


    "Headmaster Li, you have been in the heavenly king''s secret place for some time. You must be able to see it now. For many ordinary people in the heavenly king''s secret place, this is their home and the place they can''t leave!"


    "But for us, this is a cage, a prison, a place we want to leave in our dreams!"


    "I won''t hide it from you. Now Shouyuan is coming. I have only one purpose for everything. That is to leave the king''s secret land. Only by leaving the king''s secret land can I continue to live. In front of living, I don''t care about the Qin Empire. If you can help me leave the king''s secret land, I can even give the Qin Empire to you!"


    At the banquet, the old emperor said without hesitation.


    The old Emperor didn''t hide this. The purpose of all this was to leave the king''s secret place. He could pay any price to leave the king''s secret place.


    In fact, the current situation in the Daqin empire is also part of the transaction. It is because of some transactions that the situation of the Daqin Empire has become what it is now.


    In order to survive, the old emperor of the Qin Empire was very frank. The heavenly king''s Secret realm said that it was the strongest, and the limit was the land gods. However, according to the investigation of the old emperor, there were no land gods in the world.


    The strongest person in the king of heaven''s secret land is at most half a land God fairyland, but less than the land God fairyland is a mortal. The so-called half man and half immortal are still mortals. If they are mortals, they will be trapped in the life span of mortals.


    Only when he reached the land God fairyland could he live 800 years, but this was impossible in the heavenly king''s secret land. Therefore, the old emperor wanted to leave the heavenly king''s secret land.


    He must leave the heavenly king''s secret place. Only in this way can he live, otherwise he will have to stay in the heavenly king''s secret place and die.


    Compared with life, a dynasty is nothing. Ancient gold exchanges, how many emperors went against the trend before the end of life and tried every means to prolong their life.


    The old emperor''s current practice has little to do with perversion at least.


    The old emperor was so sincere that Li Mu also had a frank talk with the old emperor.


    When it comes to the sea princess, the old emperor frowned, looked embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, the sea princess is the first in this specially appointed qualifier. Refining the Dragon subduing whip for her is also the requirement of the main world. I''m not willing to give it to her. President Li has a holiday with her, so there''s some trouble!"


    The old emperor confessed directly that, in fact, the other ten or twenty Royal candidates were just brought in to make food for the sea princess. Their luck would eventually be swallowed up by the sea Princess and given to the sea princess.


    It can devour the luck of ten or twenty talents. After leaving the heavenly king''s secret land, the sea Princess may be able to step into the land God fairyland in one fell swoop.


    Plunder the luck, absorb the luck of other geniuses, and finally step on the bodies of other geniuses to rise to the sky. The so-called flying dragon in the sky refers to the sea princess, and the flying dragon in the sky refers to the sea Princess flying to the sky.

 Chapter 1096

    The theme of flying dragon in heaven is to seize Qi and compete for position. Once you can swallow the Qi of more than a dozen Qi boiling people, you can turn fish into dragons and soar to the sky.


    The task of heavenly king''s secret place is like raising cups. What is raising cups? It is to rob others of their talent and turn it into their own talent. It''s like taking all the luck opportunities of a group of people into one person. Naturally, this person can enjoy the wind and the water, and the opportunity is invincible.


    It can be said that once the sea Princess succeeds, she will become the biggest winner in the battle of the heavenly king. It can be said that almost everyone in the heavenly king''s secret land will become her stepping stone this time.


    But this is not what Li Mu cares about most. What Li Mu cares about most is that, unexpectedly, someone pointed out to cultivate an alien enemy in the battle of the heavenly king. Princess Hai is not a friend of the human race. She is one of the four tyrants of Qinghu and the super enemy of the mountain city.


    Even if it is to cultivate another ordinary demon, Li Mu can''t accept it, let alone cultivate a big demon like sea princess.


    Not to mention that the sea princess is still fighting against the mountain city. It doesn''t even show any intention of taking refuge in the human race. Li Mu doesn''t understand who is powerful and risking universal condemnation. He should rely on the big stage of the battle of the king of heaven to cultivate a big demon.


    Behind this, there must be a conspiracy and a black hand.


    "Once the dragon swallowing cave is opened, when the candidates for the throne enter, it will devour the luck of others and accumulate the power of transformation!"


    Said the old emperor.


    "Since someone wants to put it high, I''ll solve it in advance!"


    Li Mu said with a flash in his eyes.


    "No, according to the agreement, once you attack the sea princess, I will be broken and help her deal with you. First, even if you can defeat the two of us, you can''t kill it now, because it''s no longer in the Qin Empire?"


    The old emperor shook his head and said.


    "Not in the Qin Empire? Isn''t it refining dragon subduing whip? Why not in the Qin Empire? "


    Li Mu asked puzzled.


    Before, tuntianhao said that the old emperor refined a dragon subduing whip for the sea princess. The Dragon subduing whip was refined by extracting the Dragon Qi of the Qin Empire. Now the sea princess is refining this dragon subduing whip in isolation.


    According to the truth, the sea Princess must be in the Daqin empire. Even if it is not in the capital of Daqin, it should also be in other parts of Daqin empire.


    "After the sea Princess got the Dragon subduing whip, she went to the Tunlong cave. At present, it is in the Tunlong cave. Maybe you don''t know about the Tunlong cave, headmaster Li. In the Tunlong cave, cultivation is basically useless. The competition is Qi luck. If you have strong Qi luck, you will sweep invincible and invincible. Plundering his popularity is like looking for something in your pocket!"


    "If your luck is weak, you can only become the capital food of others. Even if you have unparalleled combat power outside, it won''t work if you enter Tunlong cave!"


    "To tell you the truth, now that the sea princess has got the Dragon subduing whip, she has bound her luck with the Qin Empire. The weather, geography and people have occupied it. At present, in the Tunlong cave, the sea hero stops killing people and the Buddha stops killing Buddha, which is an invincible existence. Unless president Li''s luck is more prosperous than it, you will never be its opponent!"


    The old emperor told the truth.


    The old emperor had no doubt about Li Mu''s fortune. He knew how prosperous Li Mu''s fortune was by virtue of his ability to sweep the whole Heavenly King''s Secret territory.


    But the old emperor also had confidence in the Qi luck of the Qin Empire. The Qin Empire is now strong and powerful. Qi luck is like fire and oil. It is the time of Qi luck. Can Li Mu be an enemy of one country?


    Li Mu thought silently for a while. Of course, his own luck is very strong. Under normal circumstances, even ten sea princesses can crush it.


    But the problem now is that the fortune of the sea princess has been bound with the Qin Empire. The Qin Empire has unparalleled national power. At present, it is indeed the time of its heyday.


    As long as the old emperor does not die, the fortune of the Qin Empire will not decline. Even if Li Mu has more confidence, he dare not say that his fortune must be stronger than the sea Princess and the Qin Empire.


    However, Li Mu is not uncertain about this battle, because he still has a card in his hand. This card is situ yu''er. Situ yu''er''s life is strange and can often turn impossible into possible. With her help, this battle may not be won.


    But the key problem is that situ Yuer is afraid to meet Nangong Mingyue at that time. With Nangong Mingyue''s intelligence and women''s sensitivity, situ Yuer''s identity can''t be concealed at all.


    At that time, the scene will be "good-looking". Li Mu must face this trouble.


    "Who arranged this?"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and asked directly.


    "If I say this, I will die. I dare not say it, nor can I say it!"


    The old emperor looked dignified. After a half ring, he slowly spit out a turbid breath and said.


    Li Mu stared at the old emperor, but the old emperor still didn''t say a word, but it was understandable. After all, it was related to the old emperor''s family and life, and it was normal for him not to say.


    "I want to enter the Tunlong cave, and I may have to take people in!"


    Li Mu put forward the conditions.


    "Yes!"


    The old emperor nodded without hesitation.


    "In addition, I want a detailed information of Tunlong cave!"


    Li Mu got the details of Tunlong cave, then left and went back to the residence arranged by the old emperor.


    Shortly after the banquet began, tuntianhao left because he wanted to heal his wounds, but tuntianhao and Li Mu are now arranged to stay in the palace of the imperial palace.


    There are countless palaces in the imperial palace. Two palaces have been cleaned up for Li Mu and tuntianhao.


    After Li Mu returned to the palace, he immediately released the south palace moon first.


    "Your spirit has been suppressed in the capital of the Qin Dynasty. Now it''s very close. You can try and see if you can recall it!"


    After releasing the Nangong bright moon, Li Mu said immediately.


    "No, I feel headache occasionally recently. Is that why?"


    Nangong Mingyue tried, but she didn''t notice her spirit at all.


    The old Emperor didn''t suppress the spirit, and he couldn''t release the spirit of Nangong Mingyue.


    "It''s possible that the incomplete spirit will not only affect cultivation, but also bring some other effects!"


    Li Mu helped Nangong Mingyue check it and felt powerless.


    Li Mu immediately told Nangong Mingyue about swallowing the Dragon Cave. Now that she has been suppressed, she has to go to swallowing the Dragon Cave and know something about swallowing the Dragon Cave in advance, so she can be ready.


    "What can I do? Cultivation in Tunlong cave doesn''t work. It all depends on Qi. It''s useless for you to go!"


    Hearing this, Nangong Mingyue said anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I''ll find a way to solve it!"


    Li Mu comforted.


    "What do you think? You are not allowed to go! " Nangong Mingyue calmed down and said without hesitation.


    Her accident was fate, but she had an accident. She didn''t want Li Mu to have an accident.


    "Don''t worry, I still have the means to deal with it. The sea princess is not invincible in Tunlong cave!"


    Li Mu said seriously.


    "What means do you have?"


    Nangong Mingyue asked suspiciously.


    "This!" Li Mu''s face showed a trace of embarrassment, hesitated and said, "you''ll know then!"


    "Do you have any secrets from me?" Nangong Mingyue looked at Li Mu suspiciously, but she was more worried about what happened in the Tunlong cave. She said anxiously, "I hope you have a way, otherwise we will both die in the Tunlong cave, and your spirit princess will be widowed!"


    Nangong Mingyue glared at Li Mu, but she was still worried. She was afraid that Li Mu just comforted her and said that she could solve the matter in the dragon swallowing cave.


    Soon after, ye Lingtong asks for a meeting. After Li Mu has a secret talk with him, ye Lingtong travels far again and continues to experience and look for opportunities.


    Li Mu began to study the data of Tunlong cave.


    At the same time, the task of flying dragon in heaven also began to continue. Some friars in the main world began to get the qualification of Royal descendants by doing some special tasks.


    Although this qualification is recognized by the old emperor, it is not confirmed by the old emperor. As long as you can complete the task, you can get the qualification. No matter what the origin of the friars who complete the task is, the old emperor will not ask. As long as you get the qualification, the old emperor will accept all the orders and admit them all.


    For a time, more and more royal descendants began to gather in the capital of the Qin Dynasty. This year, the number of Royal descendants continued to increase.


    After all, Tunlong cave opened just a year later.


    In this year, Li Mu began to close down for a long time, continued to impact the realm, and strive to upgrade the realm to the later stage of Wuzu territory.


    Li Mu also has some energy particles from the earth immortal overhaul, such as general Huwei and Grand Marshal. With these energy particles and closed door cultivation, Li Mu feels that he has a good chance to cultivate martial arts to the later stage of Wuzu territory within a year.


    During this year, the descendants of the royal family continued to come to the imperial capital of the Qin Dynasty, and the detailed information about Li Mu also came across the sea. Li Mu''s achievements immediately aroused the boiling of the imperial capital. Even the place where Li Mu closed down and practiced, no one dared to approach again.


    In a year, Li Mu made complete preparations. He even released situ yu''er from the world of boxing and introduced his identity to Nangong Mingyue.


    At first, Nangong Mingyue couldn''t accept situ Yuer, but she also knew that it wasn''t situ Yuer''s fault, it wasn''t even Li Mu''s fault. It can only be said that sometimes things happen by such coincidence.


    Nangong Mingyue initially accepted situ yu''er after being hard to accept, and situ yu''er didn''t know the truth. After discussing with Li Mu, Nangong Mingyue decided to hide it from her for the time being.


    In addition, Nangong Mingyue finally accepted situ yu''er, mainly because she often stayed with Li Mu. Li Mu had never been lazy. However, with the improvement of her strength, Li Mu became closer and closer to half man and half god, and it was more and more difficult to have children. However, situ beauty won the bid once, so she could only blame her belly for her lack of ambition.


    Ye Lingtong has had many adventures in this year. His strength has reached the mid-term of the earth fairy, and his Qi is also strong and prosperous. Although he can''t swallow other people''s Qi, if he defeats a genius, part of his Qi will flow into him and increase his Qi.


    Tuntianhao also recovered soon after he was in the imperial palace. Then he began to challenge the strong in the imperial capital. Yu Wensheng was forced by Li Mu''s strength and didn''t dare to find trouble with tuntianhao. He could only watch him constantly challenge the strong and improve his strength. In one year, tuntianhao challenged the 36 strong in the imperial capital, and his strength improved significantly.


    Nangong is unparalleled. This year, as long as Li Mu didn''t practice, he forced Li Mu to pay public food. On the contrary, because Li Mu''s strength of pure Yang increased significantly, he directly stepped into the gate of Wu Shengjing. Instead of being pregnant, his strength improved, which made her quite embarrassed.


    Even situ yu''er''s strength has improved rapidly under the guidance of Li Mu tuntian roar and Nangong Mingyue.


    A year later, the old emperor was also very low-key. It seemed that he did not care much about the affairs of the Qin Empire and let them play freely, as long as there was no big trouble.


    But Li Mu knew that as the opening time of Tunlong cave approached, the layout of the old emperor might be gradually completed.


    Although the old emperor said he wanted to rely on Li Mu to leave the king''s secret land, he never said how to leave the king''s secret land, nor asked Li Mu how to leave the king''s secret land.


    This is exactly the biggest flaw of the old emperor, which makes Li Mu know that the old emperor must have his own calculations. His final goal is indeed to leave the heavenly king''s secret place, but the methods used may not be the ones Li Mu thought.


    "Teacher, the emperor sent some information!"


    On this day, when Li Mu was closing the door, situ yu''er knocked on the door and said.


    Now, although Li Mu didn''t be honest with situ yu''er, he also accepted situ yu''er as an apprentice. Situ yu''er is Li Mu''s first true apprentice, although it''s only an expedient measure.


    "Put it down!"


    Li Mu asked situ yu''er to put down the data. Soon after he closed the door, he took the data in.


    This information is all about Tunlong cave and those Royal candidates. Up to now, there have been 77 Royal candidates who have come to the capital of the Qin Dynasty.


    These are those who have completed special tasks and obtained the quota of Royal candidates.


    Most of them are friars from the main world, but some are local friars in Tianwang secret land, which accounts for about one-third of all royal candidates.


    Most of the people on these materials are more detailed, but some have only a little information, and even have only one name.


    The strength of these candidates for the throne varies, but no matter how strong they are, Li Mu is basically sure that they are just a group of cannon fodder. Sending them into the Tunlong cave is basically like feeding food to the sea princess.


    Li Mu looked at these materials carefully and found some acquaintances in them. One of them is Dieyi.


    It is obvious that love butterfly clothes also had an adventure in the heavenly king''s Secret territory. Her data impressively said that love butterfly clothes had high-grade thunder blood in the early days of Wu Shengjing.


    Other information is relatively brief.


    "Love butterfly clothes how also entered the flying dragon mission in heaven!"


    Li Mu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.

 Chapter 1097

    A year later, the situation also changed subtly. The old emperor kept a low profile and forbeared. It seemed that he had lost control of the situation, while the right Prime Minister Yu Wensheng seemed to have great power because he had been supported by a large number of successors to the throne.


    However, both Li Mu and the old emperor know that this is only a superficial situation. In fact, these successors to the throne have just found a safe haven to avoid being killed before they enter the Tunlong cave in the imperial capital. Once these successors to the throne enter the Tunlong cave, who is Yu Wensheng?


    Once entering the Tunlong cave, yuwensheng will be useless. After the final winner, no one will be willing to work hard and send yuwensheng to the top.


    Therefore, Yu Wensheng seems to have gradually controlled the general trend, but in fact, he is the first out.


    Li Mu has never regarded Yu Wensheng as an enemy because he is not qualified.


    There is only one biggest enemy in Tunlong cave, that is, the sea princess, and there is another hidden behind the scenes, that is, the old emperor, who definitely has his own calculations behind the scenes.


    As the opening time of Tunlong cave is determined, the external environment has been determined, the enemy has been relatively clear, and the enemy''s forces have gradually emerged.


    For Li Mu, he also called the people together and explained the current situation.


    Swallow sky roar and Nangong Mingyue must enter swallow Dragon Cave. Ye Lingtong can''t enter swallow Dragon Cave because he doesn''t do the task of flying dragon in heaven, but ye Lingtong doesn''t care about the danger of entering swallow Dragon Cave because of his special magic power.


    Situ yu''er was willing to help Nangong Mingyue, so she chose to enter the Tunlong cave without hesitation.


    The arrangement has been completed. For others, just wait for the Tunlong cave to open.


    "During this time, let''s prepare. In half a month, Tunlong cave will be officially opened!"


    Time passed day by day. Half a month later, Tunlong cave was officially opened.


    On this day, a slightly rotating dark cloud condensed above the capital of the Qin Dynasty. This huge dark cloud blocked the sky and the sun, just like a huge pot cover covering the capital of the Qin Dynasty. With this dark cloud as the center, the dark cloud slowly rotated, and finally made the dark cloud look like a huge vortex.


    The temple of heaven!


    A bright light rushed into the sky. The light soared into the sky and just hit the middle of the rotating black cloud. The light pierced into and lit up the black cloud.


    Many people have gathered in the temple of heaven. The old emperor of the Qin Empire appeared in person. Surrounded by a group of eunuchs, he sat on a dragon chase.


    Covered with a canopy, it looks dignified.


    As soon as Li Mu took others into the roof, he felt a violent energy raging. The energy was so powerful and roaring that Li Mu even felt like standing in a rough sea. Li Mu swallowed the sky roar and ye Lingtong were OK. Nangong Mingyue and situ Yuer were a little unbearable.


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, yin and Yang evil Qi gushed out, and immediately suppressed a space.


    "After a year''s absence, President Li''s realm has improved again!"


    The old emperor smiled as soon as he saw Li Mu appear.


    "Who will be idle this year?"


    Li Mu smiled faintly and tacitly.


    "That''s right. No one will be idle!" The old emperor said with emotion that after a year''s absence, the old emperor looked a little old again. His body had a feeling of dying. Even if he could leave the heavenly king''s secret place and have some things to prolong his life, I''m afraid he could not live for three years.


    In just three years, Li Mu is not sure that even if he can leave the heavenly king''s secret land, he can really break the separation between human beings and immortals and enter the land God fairyland?


    The time is too short. If not, Li Mu doesn''t know what can happen even if the old emperor leaves the heavenly king''s secret land?


    "The Tunlong cave will officially open in three quarters of an hour. Then you can enter the first batch!"


    The old emperor stopped talking and began to close his eyes.


    However, this is also a preferential treatment. After all, if you enter a strange environment, although there will be some dangers for the first to enter, you will obviously get some advantages.


    "Headmaster Li, there are some special places in Tunlong cave. Once you enter, you can directly return to the main world. However, there are some special things this year. Those who have been pulled out of a trace of spirits may not go directly!"


    "But others should not accept restrictions!"


    The old eunuch came over with floating dust and said with a smile.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Mu nodded and began to wait.


    With the passage of time, more and more people came to the temple of heaven, and groups of candidates for the throne appeared. At the same time, the dark clouds in the sky began to change, and the thick dark clouds began to become transparent. In the transparent clouds, a beautiful world began to appear faintly.


    But the world seems to be separated by a layer of gauze. Even if you try to see it, you can''t see it clearly.


    "Boom!"


    As time went by, the pillar of light that pierced into the clouds changed again, and finally turned into a huge cloud gate. The emergence of the cloud gate means that the Tunlong cave was officially opened.


    "I hope you can kill the sea Princess successfully!"


    The old emperor said to Li Mu.


    "I hope so!"


    After Li Mu said something casually, he rose to the sky and flew directly to the light gate in the sky.


    As soon as they entered the light gate, they immediately felt a whirl in front of them. When the light and shadow in front of them stopped, they found themselves in a new world.


    Tunlong cave is not an ordinary cave, but the middle world. It is a small world in the secret land of the king of heaven. Tunlong cave is just a name.


    "Wow!"


    In the sky, waterfalls fell and water mist filled the air. Li Mu and his companions appeared in a cave. The entrance of the cave was a huge waterfall. The waterfall fell and blocked the exit of the cave. They rushed out of the cave. The scene in front of Li Mu and his companions suddenly opened.


    In front of us, there are mountains and mountains, white clouds in the sky, all kinds of animals running on the grass, and green ancient trees growing in the distance. It looks like a fairy home.


    "It seems that this place is no different from the heavenly king''s secret place!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked around suspiciously and said strangely.


    Li Mu was also wondering. Just at this time, he saw that on the top of Nangong Mingyue, an air rushed up. This air rushed out, first light red, then red, and finally red and light blue.


    Whether in the Lord''s world or in the myriad worlds of the heavens, people with Green Qi are noble. In ancient times, people with purple complexion had imperial orders and could be emperors.


    "Pale green, python!"


    Li Mu was surprised and said that in the Lord''s world and the world of heaven, except for a few people who will hope for Qi, the vast majority of people simply can''t see their own or other people''s luck.


    But the situation in this dragon swallowing cave is completely different. In this dragon swallowing cave, everyone''s luck is directly revealed. The luck of Nangong Mingyue is light cyan, showing the appearance of Python.


    Nangong Mingyue looked up and was startled.


    "What is this?"


    Nangong Mingyue asked in surprise.


    "This is your luck. Your luck is light cyan. When you arrive at Tunlong cave, your luck becomes manifest and becomes a python!" Li Mu said.


    At this time, a black gas rose into the sky, and the black gas rushed out, and then turned into a lifelike black dragon. The dragon has claws and tail, which looks like a real dragon. Li Mu turned back and saw that it was the manifestation of the Qi of swallowing the sky and roaring.


    However, there are light white, white, red, red, light blue, green, cyan and purple in the Terran''s Qi, but Li Mu has never heard that someone''s Qi is black. Unexpectedly, the Qi of swallowing the sky roar is black, which is completely beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    "Sing!"


    As soon as the black dragon took shape, he immediately raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. The terrible roar spread wantonly. In the face of this momentum, Li Mu felt that his mind was shaken, and the python on the head of Nangong Mingyue moaned and immediately shrank.


    Swallowing the sky roared and the Qi was manifest. Unexpectedly, the momentum of the black dragon was so terrible.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a dull thunder sounded, and another breath rose into the sky. Ye Lingtong''s eyes lit up and was surprised.


    "Ha ha, brother Li, brother tuntian, look at me. What luck am I!"


    Ye Lingtong smiled.


    Li Mu and tuntianhao looked at the past and saw that ye Lingtong''s Qi was constantly changing. They started directly from light blue, then turned blue, and finally quickly turned blue and purple.


    Ye Lingtong''s luck is impressively blue and purple. His luck is even more prosperous than Nangong Mingyue. However, it makes sense. Although Nangong Mingyue is the direct daughter of the Nangong family in the mountain city, first, she is a girl and it is difficult to inherit the family. Second, the Nangong family in the mountain city is not as good as the Ye family in Kun Castle base.


    Ye Lingtong''s family background is better than Nangong Mingyue. In addition, he is also the heir of the Ye family. It is normal that he is taller than Nangong Mingyue in terms of Qi transportation.


    But soon, Li Mu and tuntian roar felt that something was wrong. Ye Lingtong''s blue and purple Qi became apparent and turned into a young snake.


    "Snake? How could it be a snake? "


    Ye Lingtong''s face was dull and completely unacceptable. He was very blue and purple. Unexpectedly, after the manifestation of Qi, he only revealed a young snake?


    Ye Lingtong went crazy in an instant after he was dull. He couldn''t accept that his Qi was manifested as a young snake.


    "It''s really strange. The young snake should be an ordinary person. You''re the legitimate son of the Ye family, and you''re not an ordinary person!"


    Nangong Mingyue was puzzled. She almost doubted whether ye Lingtong''s Qi manifestation was wrong.


    "What''s going on?"


    Swallow the sky roar is also confused. It is said that ye Lingtong''s luck is blue and purple. In ancient times, there is a chance to be an extreme minister, but now the manifestation of his luck is just a young snake. It''s a joke.


    On the contrary, after Li Mu was confused, his face showed a thoughtful look.


    "I have some ideas. It''s probably because brother ye, your body has been resurrected too many times, because the continuous resurrection has affected the manifestation of Qi!"


    Li Mu said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, that must be the reason. Otherwise, how can my Ye Lingtong''s Qi be just a young snake!"


    Ye Lingtong immediately accepted this reason. It must be this reason, otherwise his Qi manifestation could never be just a young snake.


    The manifestation of Ye Lingtong''s qi movement was completed, and then situ yu''er''s qi movement began to manifest.


    Situ yu''er''s luck rose to the sky, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. She didn''t seem to care what her luck was like.


    Situ yu''er''s luck was red. The red luck rose into the sky, and then turned into a python. Finally, the luck stopped in the appearance of the red python.


    After turning into a red python, the red Python is not giving birth to scales, dragon claws, or dragon horns. It''s just a python, not a python, or a python.


    "It seems that the red Python is lucky!" Li Mu nodded. It''s not high or low. It''s good. If you can get other Qi in the future, it can degenerate and evolve.


    The luck of the four people appeared. Under the dark dragon''s luck of swallowing the sky, ye Lingtong''s young snake was trembling, and situ Yuer''s red Python was also coiled together. Only the python of Nangong Mingyue could resist one or two.


    "Eh, no, yu''er''s lucky Python seems to be sleeping. It''s not afraid of the dark dragon swallowing the sky!"


    On the contrary, at this time, Nangong Mingyue found something wrong and exclaimed.


    Li Mu and others looked carefully and found that the red Python on situ yu''er''s head was just sleeping, not the dark dragon afraid of swallowing the sky.


    But situ yu''er''s lucky Python is clearly just a python. How can he not be afraid of the real dragon? If this Python is a python, it may be normal, but situ yu''er''s luck is clearly a python. How can a snake not be afraid of dragons?


    From this point, we can see that situ yu''er''s fate is absolutely abnormal. It won''t be like this under normal circumstances.


    "Yu''er, try to control this lucky Python!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said to situ yu''er.


    Situ yu''er nodded and immediately began to try to contact the red python. Soon, the red Python opened his eyes, but the first thing he opened his eyes was to roar and provoke the air transport black dragon who swallowed the sky in the air. He was really not afraid of the air transport black dragon.


    "Good domineering luck, even my luck black dragon is not afraid!"


    Tuntian roar said in surprise when he saw this scene.


    "It''s really overbearing. There''s a problem with yu''er''s life style and luck!"


    Li Mu nodded, which also confirmed that situ yu''er''s Qi luck was indeed a problem, but through the manifestation of Qi luck, he couldn''t see the specific difference of Qi luck.


    "Brother Li, it should be your luck next. Why hasn''t your luck manifested yet?"


    Several people looked at Li Mu curiously. Up to now, Li Mu''s luck has not been manifested. But as soon as the voice of swallowing the sky roared, a heavy thunder suddenly sounded from the sky. Then, the wind and cloud in this area began to change color, and Li Mu''s luck began to manifest.

 Chapter 1098

    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s luck soared into the sky. As soon as his momentum rushed out, it immediately triggered a burst of thunder. There were bursts of thunder and dragons and snakes.


    A huge and incomparable breath also began to appear. In the dark clouds, a huge and incomparable figure began to appear, which was even bigger than the black dragon swallowing the sky.


    "It must be a real dragon, absolutely a real dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, tuntianhao was completely sure and said without hesitation.


    Just look at the breath. It''s definitely a real dragon. It''s definitely a real dragon level existence. It''s not a real dragon. It can''t have such a size or such a power. This power is too terrible. Not to mention the manifestation of their qi movement of Nangong Mingyue and ye Lingtong, even the black dragon who swallowed the sky roared and roared, Be extremely vigilant.


    The dark dragon huddled together and seemed ready to escape at any time.


    As the clouds gradually became rich, the huge things in the dark clouds gradually took shape, and the lightning in the dark clouds began to disappear gradually. Finally, the lightning disappeared and the dark clouds dispersed.


    And everyone stared at this moment.


    "My God, it''s a hundred feet long golden dragon!"


    Nangong Mingyue widened her eyes and said incredulously.


    Li Mu''s aura is directly the top purple. In the main world and the world of heaven, purple is extremely expensive. Those who have purple aura are no longer the faces of people and officials. Purple aura is the face of kings. Ancient gold exchanges. Those who have purple aura are either Jiuding food or Jiuding cooking.


    There is no exception between ancient and Jin Dynasties. Unexpectedly, Li Mu is such a rare purple lucky man. You know, among ordinary people, if you can have red gas, you will have official life, that is to say, if you can have red gas, you will probably be an official. Unless you offend people who are more expensive than yourself and your luck is suppressed, you can be an official, or the life of the rich, Even the rich have a chance.


    Even those with pure white breath are the life of the little rich. They are probably able to live well, close to the middle class.


    As for the green above the red, it is basically only available to the middle-level and even high-level official families. It is easy to go with the wind and water all your life, and there are no disasters, but you can''t offend people whose lives are more expensive than yourself.


    Otherwise, if the life style is suppressed, it may not be smooth and safe.


    Green is a very rare life style, not to mention purple. Purple is a gift of heaven, which is also the saying that purple comes from the East.


    How many monks in Gujin practice facing the east at the moment of dawn every day in order to accumulate a trace of purple gas from the East. Many monks have accumulated a trace of purple gas for decades. If it is not for the recovery of aura, the power of various spells and supernatural powers has increased sharply, and there is even a saying that there is no way to add noble people.


    In other words, before Reiki recovers, even if you want to hurt noble people with spells, it is impossible. You can''t go to the doctor without punishment, and you can''t add noble people without law. It''s not just talking.


    No one expected that Li Mu was a purple noble.


    On the contrary, Li Mu was thoughtful. No wonder he could become a mechanical emperor in the last life. The mechanical emperor is also an emperor. It makes sense to have purple luck.


    "With this golden dragon, we have hope to deal with the sea princess!"


    Ye Lingtong said excitedly.


    "Wait until you see the sea princess. First get familiar with how to control the air transportation and shape warfare. When you get to Tunlong cave, you can only rely on air transportation!"


    Li Mu said.


    Then several people immediately began to get familiar with the control of Qiyun Xianxing and attack it. After a while, several people became familiar with the attack method of Qiyun Xianxing.


    "Put away your luck and keep a low profile first!"


    After getting familiar with the manifestation of qi movement, Li Mu motioned everyone to put away the manifestation of qi movement, and then take action. After all, after the manifestation of qi movement, the goal is too big, and the goal is too big to be targeted.


    "Let''s go and find the sea princess!"


    Then they crossed the mountains and immediately began to take action. However, in this Tunlong cave, martial arts and magical powers could not be used. They could not fly even on the way, and could only walk with their feet.


    Meanwhile, outside Tunlong cave.


    Many people in prime minister Youcheng''s residence did not immediately arrive at the temple of heaven, but listened to Yu Wensheng''s speech.


    "The Qin Empire opened the flying dragon mission in heaven. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As long as you can enter the flying dragon mission in heaven, you can get the identity of the heir to the throne. Further, it is the throne of the emperor of the Qin Dynasty. Whether you are people of the main world or people in the secret land of the king of heaven, once you ascend the throne of the emperor of the Qin Empire, there will be endless benefits!"


    "You can choose the beauties of the Daqin Empire, the powerful generals of the Daqin Empire, and the treasures in the treasure house of the Daqin empire. There should be all kinds of magic weapons, martial arts, natural materials and earth treasures. You can get them as long as you want!"


    "As long as you can get these things, it will be of great help to your cultivation. Now you have become a candidate for the throne of the Qin Empire. You can ascend the throne only one step away. At this time, there is no competition. When will you compete?"


    Yu Wensheng said excitedly, "the biggest obstacle in front of you now is the sea princess. The sea princess has the support of the old emperor and is the most popular candidate for the heir to the throne. However, I heard that it has extraordinary luck. You want to deal with it. I suggest you cooperate together. Your strength in Tunlong cave is meaningless. Even if you are strong, you can''t do it. Only luck is useful!"


    "You so many people, even if your luck is not as good as it, you can kill them as long as you join hands to besiege them!"


    Even at the last minute, yuwensheng still didn''t give up. This year, yuwensheng basically had a clear investigation. He knew that Li Mu had no interest in the throne of the Qin Empire. All he wanted was to recapture the soul of Nangong Mingyue.


    On the contrary, the sea princess is determined to win the throne of the Qin Empire this time. As long as she gets the throne of the Qin Empire, she can completely connect her luck with the Qin Empire, completely take away the national luck of the Qin Empire, and completely bless the national strength of the Qin Empire.


    The sea princess has little interest in other things, but she must get the Qi of the Qin Empire. As long as she can get the Qi of the Qin Empire, the sea princess is very likely to be able to become a strong man in the land God fairyland.


    Haigong mainly focused on the luck of the Daqin empire. Yuwen Sheng wanted the throne of the Daqin empire. Originally, their goals were not consistent, and it was possible to cooperate.


    But the problem is, without the national fortune, the Qin Empire will collapse in an instant, but it can''t last for at least a few years. What if it gets the throne at that time? It''s not a mirror, so Yu Wensheng must stop the sea princess.


    "Please rest assured, prime minister, we will solve the sea princess!"


    "The sea princess is dead. It can''t leave Tunlong cave alive!"


    "The throne of the Qin Empire must be mine this time. I''ve trained the python Jackie Chan and expect the Dragon Qi of the Qin Dynasty to become a five clawed Golden Dragon. Whoever dares to block me will die!"


    A group of successors to the throne were confident and said with a grim smile.


    Unfortunately, it must be necessary to deal with the sea princess, but how is it possible that everyone works together? Just after leaving the prime minister''s residence, many people quarreled and even almost started in the street. These people are just a mess. How can dozens of people act together.


    However, the good news is that in this year, these dozens of people have already formed small circles one by one. There are three or four or four or five people in a circle. As long as these small circles continue to attack, it is also very possible to deal with the sea princess.


    Soon, I saw the huge cloud gate in the sky. These people rose up one by one and rushed directly into the huge cloud gate.


    Many figures disappeared in the cloud gate. Soon, there were only the old emperor of the Qin Empire and the eunuch serving him in the palace.


    "Your Majesty, everyone has gone in. Whether you can succeed depends on this fight!"


    Said the old eunuch.


    "I don''t want to go to this step, but I can''t help it now. I didn''t know there was a big world outside. Just muddle along. Now I know there was a big world outside, which can be 800, 1000, or even ten thousand years. How can I be reconciled to watching my aging and decaying body?"


    The old emperor murmured.


    "Your Majesty said so!"


    The old eunuch sighed.


    Unfortunately, people in the Lord''s world do not bite and repel when they enter and leave the other heavens, but it is very difficult for them to enter the Lord''s world, and it is difficult to ascend to heaven.


    Even now, the layout of the old emperor is countless. Whether he can succeed or not depends on the will of God.


    Swallow the Dragon Cave.


    Li Mu and others continue to be familiar with and manipulate the appearance of Qiyun while moving forward. The same is true for other people who have just entered Tunlong cave. If there is a big gap in Qiyun, there is no big difference between practicing and not practicing, but if there is little difference in Qiyun between the two, it is necessary to practice.


    After all, sometimes there is little difference in Qi luck, and the victory or defeat is between one thought. At this time, it is obviously better to be familiar with the combat mode of Qi luck.


    A few days later, in a valley, there were also five or six people practicing their Qi manifestation attack skills. These people not only practiced their own attack skills, but also practiced joint attack, attack, joint attack and mutual cooperation. Several people practiced for several days, and their cooperation became more and more tacit.


    "Yes, our cooperation is already very good. Under the joint attack, even the guys who are a little better than us may not be our opponents!"


    The leader said that his name was Gu Changming and he was not the leader of the team. However, after entering the Tunlong cave, he found that he had the strongest luck, so he did his duty and directly seized the command of the team.


    Other people are stronger than others. They have no choice but to obey Gu Changming''s orders.


    After getting familiar with the environment of Tunlong cave, Gu Changming suggested that we should practice the combined attack more. After practicing the combined attack of the manifestation of Qi luck, we can have a chance to deal with guys who are a little more vigorous than their Qi luck.


    Therefore, other people also think it makes sense. They found a valley and began to practice here quietly. A few days later, their practice results finally satisfied Gu Changming.


    "Then go straight to the sea Princess and get rid of it!"


    Someone immediately suggested.

 Chapter 1099

    "No, although the sea princess is a great enemy, it has strong strength. Although we are not weak, we may not be its opponent. Moreover, this guy is now everyone''s opponent. As long as he lives one more day, he can attract everyone''s attention. We can deal with others first, accumulate strength and deal with it later!"


    Gu Tianming sneered and said.


    "Well, when the sea Princess swallowed up some more luck, let''s solve it at one time to save trouble!"


    Others nodded and thought it was a good idea.


    However, in this team, only one person does not seem to agree with the this notice. This person who does not agree is obviously in love with the butterfly clothes.


    Unexpectedly, love butterfly clothes are also in this team.


    On the other side, beside a stream, the gurgling spring water fell slowly, and pieces of water mist rose from the spring water. Ye Lingtong stretched out his hand a little, and suddenly a big white beautiful fish rose from the stream and fell in his hand.


    Ye Lingtong quickly scraped off the scales, removed the internal organs, quickly raised the fire and grilled the fish on the fire.


    Half human and half immortal, half human and half god can actually create a valley. The energy source in the body is no longer dependent on food, but even most real immortals will still keep the habit of eating. This is a habit formed all year round. If they don''t eat, they always feel a little less. On the other hand, many real immortals are reluctant to give up their desire to eat.


    After a while, there were bursts of fragrance floating out.


    "Brother Li, I''ve seen a lot, but I''ve never seen such luck as your apprentice for so many years!"


    Ye Lingtong broke off a piece of fish and handed it to situ yu''er. He was surprised and said.


    "Situ yu''er''s life style is really strange. This life style often brings us some dangers. Maybe we will meet the enemy soon!"


    Swallowing the sky roared thoughtfully.


    "You''d better not talk like a crow. We haven''t even eaten yet!"


    Nangong Mingyue warned immediately.


    Unfortunately, her warning was a little late. As soon as Nangong Mingyue finished his words, several figures appeared directly on the small mountain not far away.


    Swallow the sky roar, ye Lingtong and they immediately became vigilant, but Nangong Mingyue looked carefully over there and immediately showed a surprised face and shouted "butterfly clothes!"


    Among the team, there is love butterfly clothes. Nangong Mingyue didn''t expect to meet love butterfly clothes here. In fact, she already knew that love butterfly clothes also participated in the flying dragon mission. However, she hasn''t met love butterfly clothes in the imperial capital before. She thought love butterfly clothes didn''t enter the imperial capital.


    I didn''t expect to meet love butterfly clothes in Tunlong cave now.


    "Miss Nangong?"


    Love Dieyi also looked surprised. She didn''t get much information about the Tunlong cave before, and it''s impossible to get the list of people entering the Tunlong cave. Therefore, she didn''t know that Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue had also entered the secret land of the king of heaven, even the Tunlong cave.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    Then love Dieyi hurriedly shouted to Li Mu.


    "Love girl, are these your friends?"


    Li Mu nodded and asked. In the past, he could call younger martial sister love Dieyi, but now he is the principal of Shanwu. It''s a little inappropriate to call younger martial sister love Dieyi.


    Li Mu glanced at several people who followed love Dieyi. Their strength was different. Even among those candidates for the throne, they could only be ranked in the middle and rear. However, this is the swallow Dragon Cave, not the cultivation.


    "Yes, I''m a team with them. Our team has good luck. Captain Gu is a green python. The Python''s body length has reached 30 feet!"


    Love butterfly clothes nodded and said.


    "Green dragon Python? That''s great, a little better than me! "


    Nangong Mingyue said curiously.


    However, Gu Tianming looked at Li Mu and didn''t respond.


    Hearing this, love Dieyi''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "elder martial brother Li, we don''t look at cultivation and combat power in Tunlong cave, but only look at the level of luck. Why don''t you join us? The lowest level in our team is the red Python level. If you join us, we can protect ourselves even in danger!"


    Love Dieyi only heard Nangong Mingyue say that her luck is not as good as Gu Tianming. She thought that Li Mu and all of them are not as good as Gu Tianming. After all, Tunlong cave is different from other places.


    In the Tunlong cave, luck determines everything. The combat power of the outer realm has no impact on here. Although Li Mu''s combat power is against the sky outside, he claims to be invincible in the same realm and kills countless strong enemies, those achievements are useless in the Tunlong cave.


    Love Dieyi is worried that Li Mu''s luck is not strong enough. It''s also a good intention. She wants to provide some help.


    Love butterfly clothes said this. Before Li Mu and his team spoke, people in love butterfly clothes team made a statement one after another.


    "Ha ha, we can''t wait for headmaster Li to join us!"


    "Yes, I''ve long wanted to make friends with headmaster Li!"


    "Many friends and many roads. After leaving Tunlong cave, please take care of principal Li!"


    Everyone in the team is smiling. No matter how strong or weak they are, they all greet each other with a smile at this time.


    After all, although the Tunlong cave is special, it doesn''t look at the combat power or the realm, but the question is, how long can they stay in the Tunlong cave?


    In the future, I don''t want to return to the heavenly king''s secret land and the Lord''s world. At that time, this friendship with Li Mu will be useful, not only useful, but also of great use.


    If they want to make friends with Li Mu at ordinary times, it will be very difficult.


    Now that we have the opportunity, how can we not seize it? If we miss this opportunity, can president Li look at them more?


    Seeing so many people agree, love Dieyi smiled and asked Gu Tianming, "Captain Gu, everyone doesn''t object. Can senior brother Li join our team?"


    Love butterfly clothes asked with a smile. She felt that things had been settled. So many people agreed. Could Gu Tianming object?


    But Gu Tianming really objected.


    "Sorry, we only accept elites in our team. We are not lucky enough. It''s just a drag. Although I really want to give President Li face, now the situation is special. Please forgive me!"


    Gu Tianming said coldly.


    what?


    As soon as Gu Tianming said this, everyone in their team was stunned. The fool refused. Did he really think he was a real dragon?


    "Gu Tianming, what are you talking about? It''s our honor for president Li to join us. How dare you refuse? "


    "Yes, promise quickly. Don''t be shameless!"


    "Our strength is not so strong. If principal Li and several of them join us, we will certainly improve our strength. We can get twice the result with half the effort when we deal with the sea princess. What a good thing. Why do you refuse?"


    In the team, several other people quit immediately.


    "Before entering the Tunlong cave, we have discussed that the team should try not to pull others to join. Even if they join, they must not pull cumbersome people to join. If people with great luck join, I don''t object, but I absolutely don''t allow cumbersome people to join!"


    Gu Tianming said coldly.


    Crazy!


    A group of people stared and thought Gu Tianming was crazy. The boy even said that President Li was a burden. He was a strong man in the king of heaven''s secret place several times. Who dares to say that President Li was a burden?


    This guy is just a little lucky. He has a green life style. He dares to be so arrogant. He''s crazy. He''s a character in Tunlong cave. He''s something outside Tunlong cave.


    "Are you sick? Brother Li wants to join, but you dare to refuse?"


    Ye Lingtong said unhappily.


    "What does it have to do with you? You have your share here?"


    Gu Tianming looked at Ye Lingtong coldly and said with a sneer.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who I am? "


    Ye Lingtong''s face sank and stared at Gu Tianming. He said coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are. Your identity in the secret realm of the king of heaven and in the main world doesn''t work here. What''s the use of showing your identity?"


    Gu Tianming said impolitely.


    "Well, well, you''re awesome. If you have the ability, you can leave a name. When you return to the main world, I''ll see if you''re still so awesome!"


    Ye Lingtong smiled angrily and said coldly.


    "Kuncheng Wudao University, Gu Tianming!"


    Gu Tianming said coldly.


    Hearing about Kuncheng Wudao University, Li Mu frowned and finally understood why Gu Tianming was so hostile to him. It turned out that Gu Tianming was from Kuncheng Wudao University. No wonder he had this attitude because of Li Mu''s holiday with Kuncheng Wudao University.


    I''m afraid he didn''t attack Li Mu directly because these people had many eyes. He was afraid that he would be blocked by others if he moved his hand. Otherwise, he would have directly attacked Li Mu long ago.


    After understanding this, Li Mu is too lazy to talk to Gu Tianming. If everyone has a festival, there is no need to talk nonsense.


    "Well, it''s useless to say more. It''s best for everyone to go their own way!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to talk nonsense and said directly.


    "Oh, you know!"


    Gu Tianming sneered, and a trace of pride flashed in his eyes.


    What is the No. 1 strongman in the secret realm of the heavenly king and the super genius of the mountain fortress? Kunwu has suffered many losses in the main world. He doesn''t want to eat in front of himself.


    In the Lord''s world, in the secret land of the king of heaven, Li Mu is a character, but in the Tunlong cave, he takes care of Tianming. Li Mu has to stand aside.


    "It seems that there is no reason why President Li can get up in the heavenly king''s secret place. It''s really not easy to be so flexible and flexible!"


    Gu Tianming was proud of himself and mocked.


    "What are you talking about? It''s your face, isn''t it? I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Do you really think you''re a character? "


    Ye Lingtong blew his hair directly and shouted loudly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as he was angry, his luck was not hidden. Suddenly, there was a towering momentum, which turned into a young snake.


    A young blue purple viper.


    Seeing the young snake, Gu Tianming was stunned and laughed wildly.


    "You''re lucky. I thought you were a great man. Unexpectedly, you were a young snake? It really makes people laugh off their big teeth! "


    Gu Tianming laughed wildly.


    "Boy, you are a young snake. You''d better not be arrogant in front of me, otherwise you won''t know how to die at that time!"


    Gu Tianming said with a ferocious face after laughing.


    "One is a young snake. I''m afraid the others are like that. No wonder you can bend and stretch. It''s really powerful!"


    Gu Tianming was so rampant that even Li Mu''s face looked ugly.


    But he took a look at love butterfly clothes, lightly waved his hand and said, "in the face of love girl, I don''t care about you today. Let''s go!"


    After Li Mu finished, he didn''t bother to look at Gu Tianming again and took people away directly.


    "Boy, wait, the mountain doesn''t turn, the water turns, we''ll always meet in the future!"


    Ye Lingtong stared at Gu Tianming with warning, and then left with him.


    "I''ll wait!"


    Gu Tianming sneered and said contemptuously.


    Several people turned and left directly, and the pretty face of love butterfly clothes was full of anger.


    "Gu Tianming, what do you mean? We all agree to let president Li join us. Why don''t you agree!"


    Love butterfly clothes excited questions.


    "Yes, we all agree. Why don''t you agree? It''s a great chance to hold president Li''s thigh. How old are you to break our chance!"


    The original captain of the team scolded angrily.


    The captain was originally the strongest in their team. After entering Tunlong cave, Gu Tianming robbed him of his position. He was already a little unhappy. Now he saw the opportunity to hold Li Mu''s thigh and slip away. He was even more unhappy and scolded loudly.


    The other players also looked ugly one by one, accusing Gu Tianming of losing their chance.


    "Hehe, do you all agree to let Li Mu join?"


    Gu Tianming sneered and asked faintly.


    "Yes, we all agree!" Other people expressed their attitude one after another. Love Dieyi said impolitely, "Gu Tianming, don''t think you are the captain, you can be arbitrary and exclusive. This team belongs to all of us, not you!"


    "That''s interesting. You''re still famous in the heavenly king''s secret land. Unexpectedly, you''re just some stupid people. You think you''re holding your thigh with Li Mu? To tell you the truth, follow Li Mu and you will end up dead! "


    "Play tricks. Do you think if you say so, we will recognize your decision?"


    Love butterfly clothes questioned impolitely.


    The faces of the other players looked the same. They didn''t believe it, Gu Tianming said.


    "Well, I ask you, who do you think is everyone''s biggest goal and must be killed in this dragon swallowing cave?"


    Gu Tianming asked with a sneer.


    "Of course, the biggest goal is the sea princess. Everyone wants to destroy the sea princess. Why do you ask?"


    A team member said disdainfully.


    "Well, the biggest goal is Princess Hai. So what about the second goal? Don''t tell me that you can solve all the problems by solving the sea princess! "


    "I tell you, the second target is Li Mu. Li Mu is the second target in Tunlong cave. Yes, he is really famous in the secret land of the king of heaven and the main world. He has destroyed countless strong enemies. But how many people has he offended in the past two or three years in the secret land of the king of heaven? How many strong enemies have you killed? "


    "How powerful are those strong enemies, and how many disciples, relatives and friends are there? No one is his opponent in the heavenly king''s Secret territory. He can''t take revenge, but he enters the Tunlong cave. Do you think those people will give up such a good opportunity? I tell you, they will never give up. The second biggest goal in Tunlong cave is Li Mu. Whoever follows him will be finished! "


    "If you want to die, go. I won''t stop you!"


    Gu Changming sneered with his arms.

 Chapter 1100

    "This!"


    When Gu Tianming said this, the others in the team immediately hesitated. They felt that Gu Tianming said well.


    Now the sea princess is the biggest goal of everyone in Tunlong cave, but once this goal is knocked down, it hasn''t even been knocked down?


    Since there is the first goal, there must be the second goal. I''m afraid Li Mu is not inferior to the sea princess.


    This guy killed too many people in the king''s secret place, and most of them were strong people. Those strong people didn''t fall from the sky. They must have power and background. They are not alone. Li Mu is too invincible in the king''s secret place. This time he entered the dragon swallowing cave, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    How could those people give up such a good opportunity to kill Li Mu.


    Needless to say, Li Mu not only offends the forces and powerful people in the heavenly king''s secret land, but also the great enemy of the sea princess. Once the sea princess is given a chance, the sea princess will be the first to solve him.


    It''s important to hold Li Mu''s thigh, but what if this thigh is over soon? Or is it that the thighs are not finished, and those who follow them are finished?


    Whether it''s the thigh or themselves, it''s meaningless to hold Li Mu''s thigh.


    Life is gone. What thighs do you hold? What''s the use of thighs?


    Several people in the team thought carefully for a while, and each one was silent. Gu Tianming''s statement made them unable to refute.


    "Now who wants to hold Li Mu''s thigh? I''ll never stop you! "


    Gu Tianming joked and said with disdain.


    "Opportunities and risks always coexist. I hope you can understand this in the future. If you don''t understand this, you will never come to the end!"


    Love Dieyi took a deep look at them and without hesitation turned to chase Li Mu in the direction they left.


    "Love girl, wait for me, I''ll go too!"


    A figure suddenly appeared, impressively a Taoist friar in his thirties. This Friar''s name was Nankun. He was the captain of the team of love Dieyi before.


    Originally, Nankun was the captain of this team, but after entering Tunlong cave, Nankun was not as lucky as Gu Tianming, so Gu Tianming took the position of captain.


    He has long been unhappy with Gu Tianming. Coupled with Gu Tianming''s bullying this time, he left the team without hesitation.


    "Hum, you''ll die!"


    Seeing that love Dieyi and Nankun left, Gu Tianming sneered and waved his hand, directly taking the rest of the people away.


    Nankun looked at their backs, sneered and said to himself, "I''m as timid as a mouse. I''m short-sighted. It''s such courage and vision. See how far you can go!"


    "Love girls, don''t worry about them. People have too many choices in their life. Any choice may change the fate of their life. Their hearts are higher than heaven. Unfortunately, they don''t have the courage to take on the responsibility. We don''t care about them. However, we are separated from the team now. I don''t know whether headmaster Li and they will accept us!"


    "Don''t worry, senior brother Nan. I''ll talk to senior brother Li!"


    Love Dieyi and Nankun immediately caught up.


    Fortunately, love Dieyi did have some face. Li Mu didn''t hesitate, but took the initiative to invite them to join their team.


    "Dieyi, don''t think we''re really afraid of them. After all, they''re your teammates. We''re afraid you''re caught in the middle. It''s not easy for people to do it. Otherwise, they''ll clean up easily!"


    Nangong Mingyue glanced and said.


    "Is elder martial brother Li''s luck manifest directly at the real dragon level?"


    Love butterfly clothes was stunned and asked in surprise.


    Then she couldn''t help looking at Li Mu.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s continue on our way first!"


    Li Mu sold a pass and smiled.


    Then the team continued to set out. The Tunlong cave was originally thought to be a small place, but unexpectedly, the land was vast, and the Tunlong cave was unexpectedly large.


    Li Mu''s team continued to move forward on one side, while Gu Tianming and the people in the team were also looking for opportunities everywhere.


    However, when Gu Tianming''s team was moving forward, there was some silence in the team.


    "I know that Li Mu is really a big and thick leg. If you can hold his thigh, you will certainly benefit a lot after leaving Tunlong cave and Tianwang secret land, but I tell you the truth, it is definitely the wisest choice not to be with Li Mu and them!"


    Gu Tianming finished, but there was still some silence in the team.


    Gu Tianming continued, "I tell you the truth. According to my calculation, if Li Mu can live in Tunlong cave for a month, even if he is lucky, I think he can''t live for a month. Let''s kill him once we have a chance within this month!"


    After Gu Tianming said this, the others were shocked and said one by one, "the captain said carefully. President Li has great strength and has been listed in the alliance military. We can''t deal with it!"


    A team member said in panic.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be so flustered. If we want to do it, we will certainly find a complete opportunity. Moreover, Li Mu canthus will repay him. If we don''t give him face today, he will bear a grudge in his heart. At that time, even if we don''t deal with him, he will deal with us!"


    "It''s better to take the initiative than passive defense. Killing him is not only for the benefit, but also for our safety!"


    Gu Tianming sneered and said.


    But just then, a voice came from a distance.


    "Interesting. Who is discussing how to deal with Li Mu? We are one of us for such a good thing!"


    Then four people appeared. The four people led a handsome friar with short hair. The friar looked like a male friar, but in fact she was a female friar. However, she didn''t like to be regarded as a woman, so she had short hair.


    Even her original name was Ziwei fairy, and other people were not allowed to call her Ziwei fairy.


    The four of them, ziweixian, also took refuge in the right Prime Minister yuwensheng. Gu Tianming met them in the prime minister''s house before.


    "It''s ziweixian. Nice to meet you!"


    Gu Tianming saw several people, his eyes suddenly lit up and quickly arched his hands and said.


    "What about Nankun and love butterfly clothes?"


    Ziweixian glanced and asked strangely, Nankun was Gu Tianming''s strongest among them, while love butterfly clothes was a beautiful girl with high talent, which would naturally be remembered.


    "Those two guys have taken refuge in Li Mu!" Gu Tianming said with hatred.


    "Take refuge in Li Mu?" Ziweixian raised her eyebrows and asked, "have you seen Li Mu?"


    "Yes, not long ago, there were five of them. The more famous ones were Li Mu, ye Lingtong, Nangong Mingyue and tuntianhao. In addition, there was a little girl who had never seen before. She seemed to be only about ten years old. I don''t know what she was doing. They were generally popular, especially the one named Ye Lingtong. Although her luck was blue and purple, But it''s just a young snake that makes people laugh! "


    "Oh? Young snake? "


    Ziweixian narrowed her eyes and showed a strange light. Then she asked, "I don''t know what brother Gu''s luck is like?"


    "Boom!"


    Gu Tianming intended to show off. After hearing the speech, he immediately released his strong Qi, and a blue Qi suddenly rose into the sky. After the blue Qi rose into the sky, it turned into a 30 foot long blue python. As soon as the 100 meter long blue Python appeared, he immediately opened his teeth and danced his claws.


    "My luck manifests itself as a green Jiao 100 meters long!"


    Gu Tianming said ostentatiously.


    "It''s amazing. Brother Gu''s luck is manifest. From the current point of view, even in the whole dragon swallowing cave, you can shoot the top ten!" As soon as ziweixian''s face changed, she complimented, "brother Gu wants to kill Li Mu. I don''t know if I can join us. Let''s act together!"


    "Hehe, it''s easy to say. We are all our own people. Why not? If you want to join us, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Gu Tianming said without hesitation.


    Li Mu, like Princess Hai, is a great enemy. If someone joins in to help him, he can''t refuse. Besides, Gu Tianming knew a little about ziweixian and knew that they seemed to have a holiday with Li Mu, so he didn''t doubt their sincerity.


    Anyway, Gu Tianming is willing to accept anyone who sincerely wants to deal with Li Mu.


    On the contrary, several people in Gu Tianming''s team backed out. Before, so many people wanted to deal with Li Mu, but they finally escaped, but none of them succeeded.


    So many people can''t succeed. Why can they succeed?


    These people in Gu Tianming''s team don''t think they are the son of luck. They can kill Li Mu as soon as they make a move.


    Seeing several people in the team hesitating, Gu Tianming''s face suddenly became gloomy and said coldly, "don''t forget who Li Mu is. This guy will repay his kindness. We have offended him today. He will find a chance to revenge us. Even if you quit now, he won''t let you go. Instead of waiting for him to deal with us, it''s better to kill him early, Besides, now Zixia Xian has joined us. Are we still afraid of him, Li Mu? "


    "But Li Mu has unparalleled combat power. How can we deal with it?"


    One of the players hesitated.


    "Hehe, what''s the unparalleled combat power? Don''t forget that this is the Tunlong cave. No combat power magic has any effect here. What''s compared here is only Qi luck. The strong Qi luck is the king. With my hundred meter green Jiaolong''s suppression and the cooperation of Zixia Xian and others, I need to be afraid of him, Li Mu?"


    Gu Tianming disdained and said.


    "In addition, don''t blame us for being cruel and ruthless. It''s a big deal to kill Li Mu. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to stay here. Otherwise, if the news leaks, you''ll be in trouble at that time!"


    Zixia Xian also stepped forward and threatened to say.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of several members of Gu Tianming''s team suddenly changed.


    Killing Li Mu is really a big event. It''s impossible for the news to leak. If they don''t join in, I''m afraid they will really die. If they fight, they don''t have the confidence to deal with Gu Tianming and Zixia Xian.


    And once you can really kill Li Mu, it really has great benefits. I heard that the boy has countless secret treasures. If you kill him, you will definitely get rich directly.


    Several people hesitated for a while and finally made up their mind.


    "Well, we''ll do it. Anyway, we''ll do whatever the captain says!"


    The men bit their teeth and nodded.


    "OK, happy, killing Li Mu is a great achievement. We can stand out immediately. In my opinion, it''s better to hit the sun when we choose a day. Now you have ziweixian, and our strength is enough. Now go to kill Li Mu and kill them all!"


    With the addition of ziweixian and others, Gu Tianming burst with confidence and said without hesitation.


    "OK, that''s it!"


    Other people nodded one after another. Soon, the team set out quickly and chased Li Mu in the direction they left.


    On the other hand, Li Mu''s team is basically walking around. Because they don''t know the location of the sea Princess and haven''t found out any news for the time being, they can only rely on situ yu''er''s life style and occasionally encounter some dangers in swallowing heaven cave and get some treasures.


    The babies in Tunlong cave are also strange. These babies also contain Qi luck. No wonder the sea princess came in so long in advance. It is estimated that she came in early to grab more babies and enhance Qi luck.


    Just then, Li Mu suddenly looked back.


    "Be careful, everyone. There may be a battle later!"


    As soon as Li Mu looked back, he said in a deep voice, and the others were on alert immediately.

 Chapter 1101

    "Everybody be careful!"


    "Attention, don''t be attacked!"


    Nangong Mingyue and situ yu''er are nervous, but tuntianhao and ye Lingtong look forward. After entering the Tunlong cave, they haven''t fought seriously with Qi manifestation.


    Only love Dieyi and Nankun were at a loss, because they didn''t notice anything strange around them. How could there be a battle?


    However, they dare not relax their vigilance. After all, their strength is relatively low, and they may not be aware of the danger at all.


    After a while, love Dieyi and Nankun suddenly heard the sound of dense footsteps approaching rapidly, and then figures quickly appeared from the mountains and forests.


    As soon as these people appeared, they immediately surrounded Li Mu and them.


    "Gu Tianming?"


    Love butterfly clothes. When they saw someone coming, they immediately exclaimed.


    In addition to Gu Tianming and several of his men, there are four people headed by Zixia Xian.


    These people went back and forth, but also came with others. The purpose is self-evident. They absolutely want to fight against Li Mu. I''m afraid a big war is inevitable.


    But what puzzled love Dieyi and Nankun was how Li Mu knew Gu Tianming they were coming to attack in advance. Could he also detect the movement so far away?


    However, Nankun reacted quickly. Seeing Gu Tianming and them appear, Nankun immediately stood up and shouted, "Gu Tianming, what do you want to do?"


    As Nankun finished, he immediately released his Qi, and a strong Qi rose into the sky. The Qi showed a red color, and finally turned into a red python.


    The red Python is also about 30 feet long. It doesn''t look much worse than Gu Tianming''s python. Unfortunately, compared with the two, one is only a python, while the other is a python. It''s not the same.


    "Hehe, Nankun, I''m not as strong as you outside the Tunlong cave, but inside the Tunlong cave, you''re just a small red snake. Dare you open your teeth and claws at me?"


    "To tell you the truth, we came here today to kill this boy. If you give up the secret and attack Li Mu with us now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die with this boy!"


    Gu Tianming said with a ferocious face.


    "Gu Tianming, you are so brave that even President Li dares to kill you. If you are outside Tunlong cave, I''m afraid you don''t dare to look at Li Mu more!"


    Love Dieyi also looked angry, and then she also released her aura manifestation. Her aura manifestation was a little stronger than that of Nankun, which was the same light cyan aura as Nangong Mingyue.


    The light cyan color of love butterfly clothes rose into the sky, and then turned into a python. Python is different from python. Python is first Python and then python, while Python is first Python and then python. One is closer to python, and the other is closer to python.


    The strength of the two is also completely different.


    The attitude of Nankun and love Dieyi is self-evident. They have decided to fight to the end with Gu Tianming.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being impolite. Let''s fight together and kill them!"


    Gu Tianming gave orders without hesitation. Now we have to make a quick decision. After all, there are many other people waiting to be fishermen in this dragon swallowing cave. In order not to give them a chance to be fishermen, we have to solve them quickly.


    If you don''t help them, you are the enemy. Since you are the enemy, kill them.


    "Boom!"


    Gu Tianming released his Qi without scruples. His powerful Qi rose into the sky and finally turned into a blue and purple 100 meter dragon.


    "Sing!"


    As soon as the blue and purple 100 meter dragon appeared, it immediately sent out a startling dragon chant, which swept across and awed all directions.


    Gu Tianming''s behavior is like a signal. As soon as he releases his own luck, those under him and Zixia Xian also release their own luck one by one.


    Light red, red, red, light blue and green, all of them rise to the sky. Gu Tianming''s weakest one is also light red. All of them rise to the sky in different colors. Some of them become snakes, some become pythons, and others become pythons.


    The size of each of these air movement manifestations is completely different. The shortest snake is only 20 or 30 meters long, and the largest one has reached 100 meters. The air movement manifestations compete in mid air, looking like a group of demons.


    "I can finally move my hand!"


    Nangong Mingyue looked excited and released her light cyan Qi without hesitation. Her light cyan Qi rose into the sky and turned into a python.


    Ye Lingtong was indignant and had already released his young snake. However, even if he released the young snake, Gu Tianming and his people only thought he was funny. They didn''t think ye Lingtong''s young snake was a threat at all.


    "Yu''er, release your qi and accumulate some combat experience!"


    Li Mu reminded situ yu''er that situ yu''er nodded and immediately released her red python. However, as soon as her red Python was released, she was lazily coiled together, and her huge head was pulled down, looking like a defense of fear.


    But swallowing the sky roared quietly, and did not release his own black dragon Qi.


    Seeing that tuntianhao and Li Mu didn''t release their luck, Gu Tianming thought that their luck was too poor to release their luck.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you two dare to release your luck? Is it too rubbish to manifest your luck?"


    Gu Tianming smiled sarcastically.


    Then he waved his hand without hesitation and shouted, "start, kill them for me, kill and seize luck!"


    "Kill, kill Li Mu!"


    Zixia Xian several people also roared and urged Qi to manifest attack.


    "Fight with them!"


    Nankun and love butterfly clothes have a solemn and stirring face and manipulate the manifestation of Qi to attack.


    They saw that Li Mu and tuntianhao didn''t show their luck. They thought that the luck of Li Mu and tuntianhao really didn''t work. They didn''t even dare to take it out.


    Now without the help of Li Mu and tuntianhao, plus Ye Lingtong''s Qi manifestation is only a small young snake, which means that only four of seven people can fight. Four people have to face the attack of 89 people, and the quality of their Qi manifestation is not dominant. Now it can be said that they are in great disadvantage and danger.


    Love Dieyi and Nankun don''t even think they have the slightest chance to win.


    "Nankun, love butterfly clothes, you two traitors, I will destroy you first!"


    Gu Tianming smiled grimly and directly urged the blue and purple Python to rush at the manifestation of love butterfly clothes and Nankun''s luck.


    "Kill!"


    Love butterfly clothes manipulated the cyan Python to bite, but it was pulled away by Gu Tianming''s cyan python. Then the cyan Python bit the red snake in Nankun.


    "Poop!"


    Pieces of scales flew, and Nankun gave a dull hum. His luck suddenly declined, and even his face darkened.


    "I''ll deal with this bitch. She''s Li Mu''s Taoist companion. Let Li Mu taste the taste of losing Taoist companion first!"


    Zixia Xian smiled grimly and shouted, "Nangong Mingyue, it''s bad luck for you today. The victims in the secret realm of the heavenly king have jointly offered a reward to kill Li Mu. Today, Li Mu will die, and you will all die!"


    "Hum, you try, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Nangong Mingyue snorted coldly and said disdainfully.


    Zixia Xian manipulated the red snake to rush out. The three people she took were basically red snakes or red python. As soon as she took the lead, four huge red snakes and red Python immediately began to siege the light cyan python of Nangong Mingyue.


    Although the light cyan python of Nangong Mingyue is more powerful than them, it is at an absolute disadvantage in quantity with one to four. In addition, the light cyan is not an absolute advantage, so Nangong Mingyue is at a disadvantage soon.


    Other people, two of Gu Tianming''s men stared at Ye Lingtong and situ yu''er. The remaining three completely ignored swallow sky roar and rushed to Li Mu with the manifestation of Qi Yun.


    "Look at the two of them. Don''t worry about the golden lion. The three of us work together to kill the boy Li Mu first!"


    Gu Tianming''s three men smiled grimly, and the three snakes and pythons were fierce and devoured Li Mu directly.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    The three of Gu Tianming''s men roared with anger, and the three snakes and pythons rushed down with a ferocious smile.


    In the face of this attack, tuntianhou held his arms and sneered. His face was completely indifferent, while Li Mu looked the same.


    "You think you can deal with me easily before my luck is manifest?" Seeing three snakes and pythons swooping down, Li Mu sneered and said faintly, "then let you see the manifestation of my luck!"


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, before Gu Tianming''s three men reacted, a towering breath directly rushed to the sky.


    "Boom!"


    There was a sudden appearance of thunder in the sky. The terrible thunder exploded, the roaring thunder rolled in, and the black clouds rolled in the sky. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the whole sky seemed to be dimmed.


    Then a little golden light appeared in the thick dark clouds.


    "Golden luck? What is that? "


    Gu Tianming and Zixia Xian were stunned. Their faces were puzzled. They had never heard of human golden luck.


    A human being has no golden luck.


    But if it weren''t for the golden luck, what was the golden light in the thick dark clouds?


    "Hehe, headmaster Li, you are really a peerless genius. You have all the golden luck that people don''t have. Aren''t you a demon in human skin? It would be interesting to let others know that you are actually just a demon! "


    Gu Tianming didn''t understand what was going on, and didn''t bother to think about it again. He directly mocked.


    "What kind of golden luck, I''m afraid it''s just a cover up. Li Tiancai''s luck doesn''t deserve his name, and he''s afraid of being disgraced. He deliberately made it out that he can''t see the grade of golden luck. I''m afraid this is the truth!"


    Zixia Xian also sneered with sarcasm.


    "Really?"


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see what this is!"


    Li Mu sneered. At this moment, a huge dragon head slowly stretched out from the dark clouds. The dragon head was huge. The heads of the three snakes and pythons besieging Li Mu became a joke in front of the huge dragon head.


    Seeing this ferocious golden dragon head, the three guys who besieged Li Mu trembled, turned pale to the extreme, and sweat came out of their foreheads.


    And the snakes and pythons that they manifest are directly coiled up one by one and shivering on the top of the three people''s heads.


    Then, the whole huge golden dragon body slowly swam out of the thick dark clouds.


    This scene completely scared Gu Tianming and others to collapse, because the golden dragon was 100 feet long. 100 feet was 300 meters. Li Mu''s manifestation of Qi was three times longer than Gu Tianming''s manifestation of Qi.


    The appearance of a 300 meter giant golden dragon directly frightened Gu Tianming and all of them.


    "How could this happen? How could his manifestation of Qi be a golden dragon?"


    Gu Tianming is completely crazy. He can''t accept it. Li Mu, who was considered to be low in luck, has directly manifested a golden dragon. How is this possible? It''s impossible.


    "Ziqi, this is Ziqi. He even has Ziqi. This is the manifestation of Ziqi!"


    Zixia fairy was also scared crazy. She vaguely saw a light purple gas shrouded in the Golden Dragon. Li Mu''s luck was the most noble purple gas, not blue, not light purple, but real purple.


    Purple gas plus dragon. In front of him, Gu Tianming and Zixia Xian are clearly mole ants.


    "Poop!"


    In Gu Tianming''s team, some timid people went so far as to soften their legs and kneel down on the ground.


    Instantly spit yellow powder, shit and urine flow together, and be scared to death.


    "Golden dragon, it''s really a golden dragon!"


    "How could it be the golden dragon? We were fooled!"


    Gu Tianming was directly frightened and sweating, and his head was blank.


    He originally thought that Li Mu was easy to step on. Unexpectedly, he thought too much. Li Mu was not what they could step on. Li Mu was invincible outside and still invincible in Tunlong cave.


    Such a super genius is not something they can deal with at all. They chose the wrong goal in the first place.


    As for love Dieyi and Nankun, they were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s luck was so against the sky. He was a 300 foot long gold dragon. Purple was super noble. Coupled with the gold dragon, it was invincible.


    Nankun deeply felt good luck. Fortunately, he chose to join Li Mu''s team. Otherwise, it was him who had to face this terrible Golden Dragon. How could they have any way to face such a terrible Golden Dragon?


    "I should have known. I should have thought that luck is also a part of strength. Li Mu''s combat power is against the sky in the king''s Secret realm and the main world. How can he be a generation with bad luck? If he didn''t have that luck, I''m afraid he would have died in a place I don''t know. It''s impossible to turn good luck this time!"


    "Gu Tianming, Gu Tianming, is blinded by greed and hatred. This is president Li''s real strength. Luck is also a part of strength. The Golden Dragon and purple noble spirit are president Li''s strength!"


    Nankun breathed a sigh of relief and felt sincerely glad that he had chosen the right one.

 Chapter 1102

    Purple luck, coupled with this hundred foot long golden dragon, is Li Mu still the strongest even in the Tunlong cave?


    But Tunlong cave and the outside are completely two worlds. Here we only look at luck, not strength. This is also the reason why Gu Tianming wanted to kill Li Mu.


    Gu Tianming could not have had the courage to kill Li Mu had it not been for the fact that Tunlong cave was completely different from the outside. But now, Li Mu''s luck far exceeded Gu Tianming''s expectations. Gu Tianming didn''t expect that Li Mu''s luck was so terrible.


    Gu Tianming regretted it. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have the idea of making great contributions, killing Li Mu and returning to Kunwu to ask for contributions.


    Now I''m afraid not only can''t get credit, but also take my own life.


    "Hoo!"


    The Golden Dragon leaned out of his body, opened his mouth fiercely and sucked at the besieged three snakes and pythons. In an instant, the three snakes and pythons had no resistance and were swallowed by the Golden Dragon in an instant.


    Then there was a sound of "gragragra" chewing.


    "Ah!"


    The three besieged people screamed in an instant, and their luck was directly bitten to pieces.


    Their luck is lost. Although people won''t die, what will happen if they don''t have luck. It''s obvious that once a person has no luck, even the river will block his teeth and cultivate martial arts. If he had 30% chance to succeed in the past, he doesn''t even have a half chance now.


    We used to encounter adventure, but now we only encounter danger everywhere. We used to go out and meet friends, but now we go out and look up is the enemy.


    The most obvious problem without luck is that it''s difficult to move. Even cooking a meal may cause a fire. No one can be completely without luck.


    People who are out of luck are basically finished.


    "Run, run!"


    Without hesitation, Gu Tianming and Zixia Xian immediately turned around and fled. Seeing Li Mu''s golden dragon, they knew they had lost. If they didn''t escape now, they would be swallowed up.


    Where these guys play is a mob. They are brave and scattered. They can take advantage and play with the wind. Once they encounter a difficult situation, they immediately collapse.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Other people also reacted in an instant, and one by one immediately turned and ran away, but Nangong Mingyue, ye Lingtong and situ Yuer Nankun took the opportunity to kill them and entangled them.


    "It''s a little late to go now. Since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are cold. He has never been in the habit of letting go of the enemy. It doesn''t hurt to offend him. Li Mu is too lazy to talk to him, but since he is the enemy, Li Mu has absolutely no reason to let go.


    "Sing!"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly uttered an earth shaking dragon chant and directly swallowed the two slowest gas transports to manifest. One is the red Python and the other is the light red python.


    The red Python was bitten by the Golden Dragon''s tail in an instant. Then the golden Python fiercely looked up and threw it in the air, and then swallowed it fiercely.


    "Hiss!"


    The red Python immediately moaned and was swallowed directly by the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon "rubbed and rubbed" a few times, and then swallowed the red Python into his stomach for digestion.


    "Damn it, I fought with you, python dragon swallowing dragon!"


    Seeing that he could not escape, the man in charge of the light cyan Python turned and roared, urged the light cyan Python to bite the Golden Dragon.


    "A python swallows a dragon? What daydream do you have? Swallow it! "


    The Golden Dragon took a Fierce bite and pressed the dragon''s claw. The light cyan Python was immediately torn into two sections by ruthlessness, and then swallowed by the Golden Dragon.


    "Oh, my luck, you return my luck!"


    The man who controlled the light cyan Python screamed, spit out a mouthful of blood angrily, and threw himself directly on the ground with angry eyes. He felt that his strength had been pulled away at this moment.


    Li Mu swallowed their luck and didn''t care about them. He immediately controlled the Golden Dragon and continued to chase Gu Tianming and zixiaxian.


    "Don''t run away, everyone. Entangle him. Entangle him to live!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, Gu Tianming''s eyes turned disorderly. He wanted to let the remaining two people in the team entangle Li Mu''s Golden Dragon. As long as someone could entangle his golden dragon, he could win some time and give them a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of life and death, no one will give Gu Tianming a break. The last two people in the team are also trying to escape.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a dragon claw suddenly grabbed it and instantly pressed a python to the ground. The python struggled desperately to break free from the Dragon claws of the Golden Dragon.


    The python was pinched and exploded by the Golden Dragon. Then the Golden Dragon bowed its head and sucked hard. In an instant, the Python''s Qi was swallowed by the Golden Dragon.


    Another red Python was directly swallowed by the Golden Dragon at the next moment. The size and essence were too poor. These little python, snake and python could not resist the attack of the Golden Dragon.


    He swallowed a lot of red, light blue and cyan Qi. Li Mu felt that the belly of the golden dragon was slightly swollen * large, and then a strong Qi was digested and added into the huge body of the Golden Dragon.


    "Run separately!"


    Finally, only Gu Tianming and ziweixian were left. Gu Tianming screamed and immediately ran away separately.


    Nangong Mingyue and ye Lingtong are eager to catch up, but Nangong Mingyue is not Gu Tianming''s opponent. Even dealing with Zixia Xian can''t be solved in a while, and she may be killed by Zixia Xian.


    "Brother Li, I''ll deal with Zixia Xian. Let her taste the power of my young snake!"


    Ye Lingtong shouted eagerly.


    "OK, be careful. You deal with Zixia Xian. I''ll go after Tianming!"


    Li Mu made a gesture to tuntianhao and asked him to pay attention to the battlefield. Once Ye Lingtong or others were in danger, he immediately reinforced them.


    Then he chased Gu Tianming directly.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, spare me, headmaster Li, I dare not again. Please spare me!"


    Gu Tianming begged while running away, but Li Mu was unmoved.


    "I remember Kunwu people are not as timid as you. That''s not what you said when you gained power!"


    "Since you choose to be the enemy, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Li Mu sneered, his heart moved, and the Golden Dragon immediately rushed down.


    "Sing!"


    As soon as the Golden Dragon swooped down, it immediately rushed at Gu Tianming''s blue and purple python.


    "Li Mu, don''t think I''m afraid of you. I''ll fight with you!"


    Gu Tianming screamed, controlled the blue and purple Python and rushed at the Golden Dragon.


    "Kill, bite, bite!"


    Gu Tianming screamed and urged the purple Python to rush at the Golden Dragon. Unfortunately, Gu Tianming finally had a little courage before he died, but his body shape of the purple Python nearly 30 feet was too different from that of the golden dragon, and the divine body of the golden dragon was pressed down horizontally.


    In front of the golden dragon, the purple cyan Python is as small as a toy.


    "Kaka!"


    The purple cyan Python roared and bit on the body of the golden dragon, and the sharp huge teeth bit on the scales, making a sound like metal collision and tearing.


    But there was no trace on the scales of the Golden Dragon except some shallow scratches. Gu Tianming''s purple Python could not even bite through the scales of the Golden Dragon.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be so? My purple green Python is invincible. How can it even bite through the scales of your golden dragon?"


    Gu Tianming widened his eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably. He was completely crazy. He couldn''t believe that his purple cyan Python was so useless.


    Although the golden dragon is strong, Gu Tianming also feels that his purple cyan Python should also have the power of World War I, but the reality is so cruel. His purple cyan Python has no effect at all. It has no effect in front of the golden dragon, and even a scale of the golden dragon can''t bite off.


    "Because you are too weak!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He stretched out his hand and pressed down directly. The Golden Dragon immediately jumped down, bit hard on the neck of the purple Python and pulled it hard.


    "Poop!"


    A huge purple and blue Python was pulled off when he was stung, and his Qi dissipated like blood. Seeing this, Gu Tianming opened his eyes and screamed directly, and fell paralyzed to the ground.

 Chapter 1103

    "Click, click!"


    The Golden Dragon bowed his head and swallowed the torn cyan python.


    The blue and purple luck was really good. When the Golden Dragon swallowed the blue and purple Python into his belly, he suddenly felt full. After swallowing Gu Tianming''s luck, Li Mu obviously felt that his luck had increased significantly.


    Other red, light blue and cyan have no such feeling after being swallowed. It seems that only cyan, even purple, will bring obvious growth.


    When his luck was swallowed up, Gu Tianming suddenly looked like death. Until he entered Tunlong cave, Gu Tianming realized why he could enter Kuncheng Wudao university all the way.


    Gu Tianming''s cultivation talent is not high, but his cultivation goes with the wind and water. Many students with far higher cultivation talent failed to enter Kuncheng Wudao University in the end, but Gu Tianming finally * entered Kunwu.


    Gu Tianming thought he was lucky. After entering Tunlong cave, he had a clearer understanding of his luck, that is, he was not only lucky, but also lucky.


    His luck is much better than others, which also makes Gu Tianming''s mentality expand rapidly. He feels that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people and the son of luck. In Kunwu, he can deal with Li Mu, who can''t deal with so many true stories. This is also the reason why he dares to attack Li Mu.


    But Gu Tianming didn''t expect that Li Mu was not only invincible in talent, but also powerful and frightening in Qi. Even if he was blue and purple, even if his Qi was manifest as a python, he was still far from being comparable with Li Mu.


    Li Mu is not only a powerful terrorist, but also a powerful terrorist. He can''t be shaken by Gu Tianming and others.


    Gu Tianming''s face was like ashes, and his luck was swallowed up. He was paralyzed on the ground like a pool of rotten meat. Without his luck, he had become a useless man.


    On the other hand, ye Lingtong and Zixia Xian ran away after each other, but Zixia Xian couldn''t get rid of Ye Lingtong. Seeing that Li Mu had solved Gu Tianming, if she was delayed, she would die.


    "Ye Lingtong, you are so lucky that you dare to chase me all the time. You want to die yourself, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zixia Xian suddenly screamed, then suddenly turned back and bit the young snake of Ye Lingtong.


    "You don''t really think I''m only lucky with young snakes, do you?"


    Ye Lingtong sneered and looked at the red Python biting at the young snake, but he didn''t care at all. He still had a sneer on his face.


    "No!"


    Zixia Xian suddenly felt wrong and immediately felt uneasy. It was clear that ye Lingtong''s Qi manifestation was just a young snake, which could not pose any threat to her, but now Zixia Xian felt very wrong.


    But now Zixia Xian has no way back.


    "Damn it, whether you''re playing tricks or not, I''ll deal with you first!"


    Zixia Xian was uneasy, but now she could only bite her teeth and strongly urge the red Python to bite the young snake. To Zixia Xian''s expectation, ye Lingtong''s young snake didn''t resist at all and let the red Python devour it.


    Seeing this scene, the uneasiness in Zixia Xian''s heart completely disappeared, and a proud laugh appeared on her face.


    "Ye Lingtong, you asked for it. If you leave Tunlong cave without luck, you will become a complete waste!"


    Zixia Xian smiled grimly, then turned and ran away. She couldn''t use martial arts and magic powers in Tunlong cave. If she wanted to escape, she had to rely on her own two legs.


    But Zixia Xian just escaped two steps. Suddenly, with a dull hum, she fell to the ground and sprayed blood from her mouth.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Zixia Xian looked back in horror, and then she was shocked to find that her red Python was struggling and twisting wildly in the sky.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    Zixia Xian looked puzzled, but she had a strong fear in her heart. Then she saw that the head of a young snake suddenly appeared in the stomach of her red python.


    The first snakehead came out, followed by the second, third, fourth, Fifth....., The snake heads of numerous young snakes quickly drilled out. These young snakes are actually the lucky Python who is swallowing Zixia fairy.


    "The flow of Qi goes against the current, and the snake swallows the python!"


    Ye Lingtong looked at the scene with a sneer on his face. The dense young snakes kept going in and out of the body of the red python, greedily swallowing all the luck. The red Python kept struggling and wailing in the sky, and finally the body dissipated and was swallowed by countless young snakes.


    Zixia Xian''s red Python was swallowed up by Ye Lingtong''s young snake.


    "No way. How could this happen? How could this happen?"


    Zixia Xian completely collapsed. She couldn''t accept it. How could this happen.


    But she didn''t understand that although Ye Lingtong''s Qi luck was just like a young snake, he could resurrect countless times, and each of these resurrection times could show a young snake''s Qi luck.


    The current situation is that the young snake swallows the Python and the countercurrent snake swallows the python.


    "It''s over!"


    Zixia Xian looked desperate and paralyzed on the ground. Her luck was taken away and she was completely wasted.


    For a friar, there is no shortage of Qi talent. If he has talent but no Qi, he can''t walk. If he has Qi but no talent, the highest achievement is just an ordinary genius. If he wants to become a real super genius, there is no shortage of Qi talent.


    Zixia Xian''s talent can''t be said to be high. Now that she''s out of luck, she will directly become a loser. After leaving Tunlong cave, she will be completely finished.


    Zixia Xian looked desperate. She knew it was the result. She would never follow Gu Tianming to attack Li Mu. Li Mu was not able to shake them at all.


    "Do you want to kill?"


    Soon, tuntianhao and Li Mu appeared. Tuntianhao looked at Zixia Xian and Gu Tianming and asked.


    "No, they have been abandoned. Don''t worry about them!"


    Li Mu shook his head, and then a group of people left quickly.


    Soon, Li Mu and others disappeared.


    Soon after, in the boundless desert of Tunlong cave, there was no grass, yellow sand all over the sky, and the whole desert was dead.


    Even a few drought tolerant plants can''t grow. The desert looks like a dead place.


    But in this desert, there is an embarrassed figure running away quickly. Although he has no martial arts, he can run very fast. Obviously, he is a martial friar with good physical strength.


    The figure was sweating and panting rapidly. Behind him, three figures were catching up quickly. There was a python suspended on the head of the three figures. The python was light red or red. The three of them were obviously chasing the people who ran away in front.


    In fact, these four people are all local people in the secret territory of the king of heaven. In front of them, the disciples of Huwei sect escape, and behind them, the disciples of Tianjian sect pursue. Because the two sects are not far apart, there are often contradictions and frictions. It can be said that the two sects are feuds.


    They have a great chance to do it when they meet in the secret territory of the heavenly king. Now they come to Tunlong cave. They are the enemy themselves. When they meet, they do it directly.


    Before the two sides met, the disciples of Tianjian sect suddenly started to kill two people of Huwei sect. The remaining eldest disciple of Huwei sect was not the opponent of the three disciples of Tianjian sect, so he had to turn around and run away.


    "Kill and swallow his luck!"


    A disciple of Tianjian gate suddenly screamed, and the strange snake of Qi luck on his head roared. He suddenly jumped down hard, and suddenly jumped on the head of the disciple of Huwei gate who had been stained with a light cyan Qi luck.


    The disciple''s head is also a red python, but a light cyan blood line has appeared on the python, and two small bags have bulged on his forehead. It is obvious that he is about to turn into a python.


    Once he devours a red python, maybe he can degenerate, but unfortunately, now the disciple has no chance at all.


    One on one, he is not afraid of anyone behind, but one on three, he has no chance at all.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll fight with you. I''ll pull a cushion before I die!"


    The disciple of huweimen roared and controlled the red Python on his head to try his best.


    One on three. He is not an opponent at all. In the twinkling of an eye, the lucky python of Huwei disciple was eaten up.


    "Poop!"


    At the same time, a disciple of Tianjian sect took the opportunity to cut open the throat of the disciple of Huwei sect and kill him.


    "Go!"


    The three disciples of Tianjian sect looked proud and were about to leave, but the body of the disciple of Huwei sect fell down and fell into a piece of quicksand. Something seemed to appear under the quicksand.


    "What is that?"


    A disciple of Tianjian sect suddenly slowed down and looked over there carefully.


    "It''s like a stone gate!"


    The other two disciples of Tianjian gate immediately stopped and looked carefully. They vaguely saw a stone gate under the quicksand.


    When they found the existence of the stone gate, the three disciples of Tianjian gate immediately brightened their eyes.


    If there is a stone gate in the Tunlong cave, it may be a great opportunity.


    There may be ancient relics or underground palaces behind the stone gate. In short, there may be a big opportunity.


    I didn''t expect to get a chance to kill an enemy. It''s a great happy event.


    "Ha ha ha, luck is really a good thing. We just robbed some luck. In the twinkling of an eye, good luck is coming. It seems that we need to rob more luck in the future!"


    A disciple of Tianjian sect burst into laughter.


    "The three of us are in the best of luck. We can turn bad luck into good luck. It must be a good thing to meet this relic this time. Go and see what opportunities there are at once!"


    The other two couldn''t wait to take out the body of the disciple of huweimen and directly drilled into the quicksand.


    "Open!"


    Together, the three pushed the stone gate open. There was indeed an underground relic behind the stone gate. It looked like an underground palace.


    In addition to the light penetration after the stone gate is opened, other places are dark, faint and quite penetrating.


    Especially in this dragon swallowing cave, because they can''t use martial arts and magic powers, the three people feel like walking on the street without clothes, and they have no sense of security.


    "Be careful, we can''t use martial arts and magical powers. We must not use those messy things. Don''t be afraid!"


    The three comforted each other and then began to explore carefully.


    The three carefully explored the underground palace. It was dark in the underground palace. After exploring the surroundings for a while, they found that the palace was empty and seemed to have nothing.


    "There seems to be nothing here?"


    "How could this happen? I don''t even have anything. It''s a fart adventure?"


    The three disciples of Tianjian sect looked disappointed, and two of them scolded angrily.


    "No, look there. There seems to be something there!"


    At this time, the third tianjianmen disciple suddenly saw that there seemed to be a huge dark shadow in the deepest palace of the underground palace.


    "This must be a chance!"


    The other two disciples of Tianjian sect looked excited and immediately ran to the shadow.


    Soon, the three saw clearly that the thing in the underground palace stone room was a huge copper tripod, and a picture appeared behind the copper tripod.


    "A tripod, a picture? What is this? "


    "The picture is like an ocean, and the sea is all over the sky!"


    The three disciples of Tianjian sect looked puzzled at the paintings on the wall and the huge copper tripod. They didn''t know what was going on.


    "There seems to be nothing unusual about this painting. It''s not a divine treasure. Is this copper tripod a treasure?" A disciple of Tianjian sect said puzzled, but the cover of the copper tripod was covered and could not see the situation inside.


    But at this moment, a disciple of Tianjian sect suddenly exclaimed.


    "You see, the ocean in this picture seems to be moving!"


    Another Tianjian sect disciple suddenly exclaimed. The other two Tianjian sect disciples looked fiercely and saw that the picture on the wall seemed to live in an instant.


    The waves and water in the painting are surging, and waves of waves beat like a real ocean that is setting off a storm. Moreover, when the three people look at the waves and water, a wave of waves suddenly gushed out of the painting, and then submerged the whole stone chamber underground palace.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, a startling noise appeared, and the previous bronze tripod was shining in an instant. The lines of Taoism on it lit up, and the dense lines of Taoism wrapped the whole bronze tripod.


    "This is the ciphertext of the great mercy mantra, which is specially used for sealing. My God, what is in the bronze tripod?"


    A disciple of Tianjian sect shouted in horror.


    Inside the bronze tripod, there was a dull impact sound and a terrible impact sound. Each impact made the seal lines on the bronze tripod dim, and the huge copper tripod began to tremble rapidly.


    Obviously, something wants to rush out of it.


    "It must be a sealed demon or devil. Run away and escape from here!"


    "Don''t panic, this great mercy mantra ciphertext seal method is a super seal. It is definitely a seal placed by a great virtuous monk. This seal can''t be opened easily. Let''s not mess around. Be careful first and go out again!"


    The leading Tianjian sect disciple shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1104

    "Everybody shut up!"


    A disciple of Tianjian sect drank a lot. Fortunately, they are all martial monks. Although the martial arts and supernatural powers are not there, the body that has been tempered for many years is still there. Therefore, they can do it even after a long time of silence.


    Soon, the waves in the murals washed away, as if endless sea water gushed out, inundating the whole room and the underground palace, and then the endless sea water spread, even to the whole desert.


    It seems to want to drown the whole desert, and the ocean in this mural seems to have such energy that can drown the whole desert.


    Three disciples of Tianjian gate were washed out by the sea and left from the stone gate, but at this time, the bronze giant tripod suddenly shone, and then a huge vortex appeared. Centered on the bronze giant tripod, the vortex began to engulf the endless sea.


    Sea water poured into the giant cauldron quickly. The three disciples of Tianjian sect drifted with the tide. They couldn''t resist the great power of heaven and earth. They were quickly swallowed up by the vortex of the giant cauldron. Soon, they were pulled into the underground palace.


    "Damn it, what''s in the bronze tripod?" A disciple of Tianjian sect screamed in horror. He grabbed the door of the underground palace to prevent the water in the underground palace from sucking him into the huge bronze tripod.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    It seems to be aware of the breath of living creatures. The things in the bronze giant tripod become more violent. It madly collides with the bronze giant tripod and makes a dull noise.


    "Crash, crash!"


    The bronze giant tripod began to swing left and right, and the light of the Dabei town magic spell on the surface of the giant tripod became dimmer and dimmer. Cracks even appeared on the magic spell, and there were more and more cracks, as if the cracks on the bronze giant tripod might break at any time.


    "No, the things inside are coming out!"


    "Let''s run, run!"


    The three disciples of Tianjian sect looked frightened and tried to escape, but they couldn''t escape at all. A large amount of sea water poured into the bronze giant tripod. The bronze giant tripod was like a huge black hole, swallowing everything. The endless sea water seemed unable to fill the bronze giant tripod.


    Just at this sound, a huge explosion sounded fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and the bronze cauldron instantly exploded into fragments. The fragments of the cauldron collapsed, and an extremely evil and terrible atmosphere appeared.


    As soon as this breath appeared, even a large amount of sea water was dyed black. For a time, all the sea water in the underground palace was dyed black. Things could not be seen in the dark sea water, but the three disciples of Tianjian gate could feel that something appeared in the dark sea water.


    It was so evil that it was like a demon climbing out of the abyss.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, a startling roar sounded, and then a huge behemoth appeared. The behemoth had exceeded a hundred feet. As soon as it appeared, it directly burst the underground palace, and the underground palace collapsed.


    Then, in the frightened eyes of the three Tianjian disciples, the behemoth turned into a pale girl. The girl was exquisite and beautiful, but her eyes were vicious and evil, full of strange smell. It looked like she was possessed by a demon or an evil ghost.


    "Transformation? Isn''t it impossible to use magical powers and Taoism in Tunlong cave? Magic can''t be used, and the demon clan can''t show its original shape. How can it show its original shape? "


    A disciple of Tianjian sect asked in horror.


    "No, this is the sea princess, the long Princess conferred by the emperor of the Qin Empire!" A disciple of Tianjian sect recalled the information in his mind and was surprised and shouted unbelievably.


    Before that, the sea princess looked like a girl next door. She had a gentle temperament and didn''t even look like a demon, but now let alone a demon, the sea princess looked like a big demon.


    "Hoo!"


    At this time, the sea princess suddenly looked up and took a deep breath. Suddenly, the rolling black gas was directly sucked into her mouth. After inhaling the black gas all over the sky, the breath of the sea princess was cold again.


    Then Princess Hai looked at the three disciples of Tianjian gate with cold eyes.


    At this time, the sea water in the sky had been swallowed up by the bronze giant tripod. The three disciples of Tianjian gate fell to the ground with a soft leg.


    "Princess long, we are disciples of Tianwang follow around the king''s heaven. We have the privilege to see the princess. We are willing to clear up the obstacles for the princess and make the emperor a new emperor."


    The three disciples of Tianjian sect kowtowed desperately as they spoke, knocking the ground ''Dong Dong Dong'' straight.


    The sea princess looked at the three and suddenly grinned.


    "Well, that''s what you want!"


    The sea princess smiled grimly and raised her hand. Suddenly, three thin black fog immediately got into the heads of three Tianjian sect disciples.


    Immediately, the three disciples of Tianjian sect immediately issued a pitiful cry and rolled around on the ground with their heads. Their faces were crawling with flesh and blood, looking ferocious. The crawling flesh and blood looked like something was drilling around under their flesh and skin.


    Soon after, the lucky snake Python on the top of the three Tianjian sect disciples became dark. They also climbed up from the ground again. Their breath was strange. They knelt down on one knee with an expressionless face and said, "see you, long princess!"


    "Wipe out the Tunlong cave with me, and the princess will become the first empress of the Qin Empire!" With a strange smile, the sea Princess turned and walked outside the underground palace.


    A few days later, Li Mu and tuntianhao have arrived at the first peak of Tunlong cave, Feitian peak. Feitian peak is taken from the meaning of Feilong in the sky, which means that they can fly in the sky and soar to the sky here.


    "Many people!"


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw many people coming from the other side of the mountain. The number of people came far beyond Li Mu''s estimate of the total number of people in Tunlong cave. It seems that many people have entered Tunlong cave now.


    "It is said that there was a upheaval a few days ago. It seems that these people may also have received the news. First go and see what upheaval happened!"


    Li Mu also looked down, and then took them down the mountain with Nangong Mingyue.


    "What''s going on? Where is the chance?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that Feitian peak has a great adventure? Where is the great adventure? "


    "This ghost place doesn''t look like a place where there is any adventure. Who put the news out?"


    At the foot of Feitian peak, a group of monks gathered here to talk and inquire about each other, but no one knew what was going on. They all arrived here after hearing some news. If they didn''t hear the news, they wouldn''t arrive here.


    As soon as Li Mu appeared, many friars came to say hello. See Synonyms at Li Mu.


    "Headmaster Li!"


    "Principal Li is here too!"


    "Hello, President Li!"


    A group of monks were full of enthusiasm. Seeing Li Mu and them appear, they immediately smiled and then made way for a road.


    "Why did everyone come here?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "I heard that there was an adventure here before, and everyone came. However, it seems difficult to get the adventure of Feitian peak. It seems that only two people have successfully entered in the past two days!"


    A monk from the mountain city said enthusiastically.


    With the guidance of the monk, Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue saw a cave at the foot of Feitian peak. The cave was covered with a light film, on which Buddhist characters appeared constantly, which looked like a defensive barrier.


    Now several monks are urging their Qi to manifest and attack this boundary, but most of them hit it, and the boundary is calm and has no influence at all.


    "According to our observation over the past two days, this light film can judge the strength of air transportation. Unless it is a person with high air transportation, it can''t pass through the light film at all!"


    "This layer of light film seems to be a gate olive. Only when it exceeds this gate olive can it enter the cave!" Said the monk who introduced him.


    Li Mu''s face showed a thoughtful expression. If so, it shows that the air luck in the cave may be very large. Otherwise, there should not be such a menlan.


    Then Li Mu and tuntianhao waited for a while and observed outside the cave. They saw that in more than half a day, no one could pass through the light film. Their luck was not recognized by the light film.


    "No one can go in for so long. You say someone has gone in before. Is it true or false?"


    Ye Lingtong smacked his tongue and said.


    "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The monk from the mountain city said firmly.


    "It is said that it may be at least thirty feet long, and it is only in the color of dark green to light purple that it is possible to enter. We suspect that thirty feet may be a boundary, but only thirty feet is not enough, and the luck must be noble!"


    Another added.


    "What a pity!"


    Nankun''s face was a pity when he heard this. His luck was not so strong. Not only him, but also love butterfly clothes.


    Originally, love Dieyi wanted to explore this opportunity to see if she could catch up with Li Mu''s height through this opportunity. Now, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "Sure enough, the requirements are very high. It seems that I can''t!"


    Nangong Mingyue said helplessly.


    Don''t say it''s the bright moon in the south palace. I''m afraid even swallowing the sky roar can''t enter through the light film.


    Li Mu thought about it and finally decided not to enter, because according to the light film''s menlan, I''m afraid he is the only one in the whole team, but once he enters, he can''t protect Nangong Mingyue and situ Yuer.


    The situation in the cave is not clear. Even if there is an adventure, I don''t know how long it will take. During the period when Li Mu enters, Nangong Mingyue and situ Yuer are prone to accidents.


    Li Mu is not short of adventure. Such an adventure can''t be compared with Nangong Mingyue and situ Yuer. It doesn''t matter if you give up the adventure.


    "Let''s go. Let''s not explore this adventure!"


    After Li Mu finished, he was ready to lead the team to leave, but at this time, Nankun hesitated and unwilling to speak.


    "Headmaster Li, can you let me have a try? Since they all come, I''m not willing to give it a try!"


    Nankun said.


    "If you want to try, you can try any of you!"


    Li Mu nodded and said, anyway, there is no news of the sea princess. They are not in a hurry. If they want to try, they can try.


    Nankun nodded and then immediately walked to the cave. Nankun walked all the way to the cave, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Before Li Mu came, many people didn''t see him. Now when he saw Nankun, he noticed that Li Mu came too.


    "Li Mu, the first strong man in the secret realm of the heavenly king and the first genius of the mountain city, has also come. With Li Mu''s talent, it should be easy to enter the cave!"


    "Yes, such a super genius can''t even get into such a cave!"


    "That''s not necessarily. It depends on whether you are a genius outside the Tunlong cave. When you get inside the Tunlong cave, it doesn''t matter whether you are a genius or not!"


    "The dragon swallowing cave only looks at luck. Even if he is the first genius in the secret realm of the king of heaven, it''s useless!"


    "That''s right. President Li is strong and arrogant, but it''s different in Tunlong cave. He doesn''t look at his strength. He only looks at his luck. If his luck is not enough, it''s useless to say anything!"


    Almost all the monks outside the cave talked, and groups of monks talked one after another. Then everyone gave way and set aside space for Nankun to try.


    In full view of the public, Nankun also felt the pressure, and even the palms of his hands began to sweat.


    "Hoo!"


    He took a deep breath, and then released a torrent of weather, "boom", a strong and powerful air burst into the sky, the red color appeared, and then turned into a huge python.


    The python is more than twenty feet long and red all over. It looks like a lifelike red giant snake.


    The manifestation of Qi luck is quite good among many monks, and can be ranked around the middle reaches. Although the manifestation of Qi luck is quite good, there is nothing powerful.


    Nankun sent out a powerful gas, then controlled the red Python and hit the light film outside the cave.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, the red Python hit the light film ruthlessly. In an instant, the red Python moaned, and the bruises on his head were numerous, but the light film outside the mountain cave remained motionless, and even a ripple did not appear.


    "Hum!"


    Nankun was also bitten by the enemy. He snorted directly, spewed a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Are you okay?"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and pulled Nankun up.


    "It''s all right. The light film is so hard. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t shake the light film with all my strength!" Nankun said with an ugly face.


    The monks around showed such a look. It was impossible for them to enter the cave through the light film with the luck of the red python.


    "I thought headmaster Li''s team could create miracles. It turned out that it was the same as us. It seems that many legends are false and not necessarily true!"


    "That''s right. It''s really hard to break through the cave, and the light film can rebound attack. If you break in forcibly, the stronger the attack power, the greater the counterattack. The light film is not so easy to attack!"


    People around talked and said.

 Chapter 1105

    "Still can''t, we really can''t get in!"


    Nankun said with a disappointed expression.


    "Then go!"


    After the failure of Nankun, Li Mu was ready to take people away, but at this time, someone suddenly spoke in the crowd.


    "President Li just gave up? You are the first genius in the secret realm of the king of heaven. You leave without even trying. It''s not in line with your name as the first genius! "


    When Li Mu heard the sound, he turned his head and saw two men in martial arts clothes. The two men had a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing tiger embroidered on their chest.


    "It has something to do with you?"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Hehe, President Li is really arrogant. He killed our ancestors. Now he looks like he doesn''t know us. It''s too arrogant!"


    The two men in martial arts clothes had a heavy face and shouted angrily.


    "Your ancestors? Who is your ancestor? "


    Li Mu recalled it carefully. He didn''t seem to know him.


    "Our tianhumen ancestor Xiang Tianhu was killed by you when Xianguo peak besieged you. Our ancestor is a powerful immortal. Don''t you even remember killing the immortal ancestor?"


    A man in martial arts clothes shouted.


    Li Mu thought carefully again, but he still didn''t remember.


    What earth fairy ancestor Xiang Tianhu, he killed many strong earth immortals. He really didn''t have the slightest impression of this earth fairy to Tianhu.


    "A dead man, do you remember the difference? Since he participated in the encirclement and wanted to encircle and kill me, I should kill him. What''s strange! "


    Li Mu said calmly.


    Now is the world of great struggle, the struggle between the Terran and the demon family, the struggle with the hundred families, and the internal struggle of the Terran. Now the world is accompanied by countless killings.


    As long as you have a clear conscience, don''t be blinded by the killing, don''t kill for the sake of killing, and fall into the devil''s way, it''s no problem. If you still have a problem killing an enemy, it''s a joke.


    Can you only let the enemy kill yourself, but you can''t kill the enemy?


    Hearing Li Mu''s words, the two disciples of Tianhu sect became more angry one by one. They looked bad and said, "did President Li forget that this is Tunlong cave, not the secret land of the heavenly king, nor the main world outside. You''d better be polite, otherwise you''re afraid to see our ancestors!"


    "Why, do you still want to do it?"


    Li Mu picked his eyebrows, suddenly smiled and asked.


    "You''d better be careful. If you don''t respect us so much, don''t blame us for keeping you from Tunlong cave!" The two disciples of Tianhu sect sneered.


    "Don''t be arrogant, you two guys. You''ve annoyed headmaster Li. You don''t even have a chance to regret!"


    Nankun endured the attack he had just backfired, stared at the two clowns and shouted angrily.


    "Nan, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not do anything, otherwise you''ll be involved. Don''t regret it!"


    The two disciples of Tianhu sect said coldly.


    "Everyone is from the king of heaven''s secret place. I advise you two to say that you can''t avenge some revenge. You''d better not waste your life for revenge that can''t be avenged. You can''t afford to provoke president Li. You can''t provoke him in the king of heaven''s secret place, and you can''t provoke him in Tunlong cave. Otherwise, it will be too late to lose your life!"


    Nankun sincerely advised, but although he was persuasion, this words fell on the ears of the two Tianhu disciples, but it was very harsh.


    "Nankun, are you sure you want to wade in this muddy water?" A disciple of Tianhu sect said coldly, "I tell you the truth, your manifestation of Qi is far from my opponent. If you provoke me, you''ll be careful to catch your own life!"


    The two disciples of Tianhu sect are eyeing covetously. They dare to threaten because they see the manifestation of air luck in Nankun and feel that their manifestation of air luck is much stronger than that in Nankun.


    Li Mu and his team only let Nankun come and try, but others didn''t even try. Doesn''t this just show that Nankun''s luck is the strongest in their team?


    This is the only level in Nankun, which has the strongest luck. When others meet them, they are not easy to catch. This is also the reason why the two disciples of Tianhu sect show up.


    However, they obviously didn''t find out the truth. Only Nankun tried, but it doesn''t mean that his luck in Li Mu''s team is the strongest.


    "You don''t listen to my advice?"


    Nankun shook his head and asked.


    "Advice? If you''re afraid of death, just roll aside. Otherwise, don''t blame our brothers and you! "


    The two disciples of Tianhu sect despised it and smiled coldly.


    Nankun looked at them but shook his head. These two guys were really crazy. With their kind advice, they thought they were afraid of death. Nankun was really afraid of death, but they were afraid of both of them.


    Even Gu Tianming''s thirty foot dragon python, which is full of blue and purple, is not Li Mu''s opponent. With the two of them, can they be stronger than Gu Tianming?


    Even if they are stronger than Gu Tianming, how strong can they be? Can it be Li Mu''s opponent? These two guys are really ignorant and fearless. They think they have a long life.


    However, in the current situation, since the persuasion failed, the two disciples of Tianhu sect wanted to force it. It was also a good opportunity to show their loyalty.


    In Li Mu''s team, Nankun always felt that he was an outsider. After all, even the Dieyi he joined with was an old acquaintance of Li Mu, and he just touched the light of Dieyi and made the right choice.


    But now, he can show his loyalty to the team. If there is an opportunity in the future, it can be taken for granted to share a benefit.


    "If you want to do it, pass me first!"


    Nankun shouted without hesitation.


    He stuck in front of the two disciples of Tianhu sect and wanted to fight directly with the two disciples of Tianhu sect.


    Outside the cave, a group of onlookers saw that they were going to start, and immediately scattered around.


    "We''re finally going to do it. For this opportunity these two days, we don''t dare to do it. Now we''re finally going to do it!"


    "The two guys of Tianhu sect are very lucky. One is cyan and the other is light blue. They are stronger than those of Nankun. They just don''t know whether Nankun is the strongest of Li Mu''s team. If so, both of them have the opportunity to solve Li Mu directly!"


    "Although Li Mu and his team only have Nankun to try to attack Guangmo, who knows if Li Mu and his team are playing pigs and eating tigers. Li Mu is so famous that his luck will not be weak. Otherwise, it will be difficult to reach this level!"


    "That''s reasonable, but Li Mu''s strong fortune is certain. The question is, to what extent can his strongest fortune be, and whether he can suppress the two of the Tianhu sect, it''s hard to say!"


    "Yes, Li Mu''s luck will not be weak, but the key question is how strong his luck can be. If his luck is not strong enough, it must not be the opponent of the two guys of Tianhu sect. Li Mu may capsize in the gutter this time and be directly solved by the two disciples of Tianhu sect!"


    "However, even if Li Mu''s luck is not strong enough, the problem is that there are many mountain cities here, and even people who want to hold Li Mu''s thighs. These two guys of Tianhu sect are afraid of miscalculating the situation!"


    Just then, many people have spontaneously gathered in the direction of Li Mu. Obviously, they all went to support Li Mu.


    The two guys of Tianhu sect also noticed this, and their faces suddenly changed.


    The two disciples of the Tianhu sect are very strong in the manifestation of their Qi. They cooperate to wipe out more than a dozen people without any problem, but although their Qi manifestation is strong, there is still an upper limit after all.


    Once the upper limit exceeds a certain level, there is nothing to do.


    In a short while, twenty or thirty people have gathered around Li Mu. Tianhu Zong is confident that they can wipe out Li Mu''s team, but if these twenty or thirty people are added, it won''t work.


    With more and more people, they even had to surround the two disciples of Tianhu sect in the opposite direction. The faces of the two disciples of Tianhu sect finally changed.


    "OK, Li Mu, you''re powerful. There are many people today. Let''s settle the account of the old ancestor next time!" The two disciples of Tianhu sect retreated vigilantly and pushed them step by step to the front of the light film until they retreated to the front of the light film. They said coldly, "I hope you will have so many people to help you next time. When we get the chance in the cave, it will be your death!"


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two disciples of Tianhu sect immediately retreated. The light film seemed to automatically recognize their luck and soon rippled like water waves. The previously unbreakable light film for Nankun was now like a layer of light, which could not hinder them at all.


    Soon, two disciples of Tianhu sect disappeared into the cave.


    Seeing this scene, many people''s pupils shrink fiercely. Sure enough, these two guys of Tianhu sect are much better than Nankun. Therefore, many people also feel that Li Mu escaped his life today. If so many people did not support him today, he would be dead.


    Li Mu didn''t say anything about this mentality. Instead, he arched his hands to the people who helped him and said, "thank you for your help. After leaving the heavenly king''s secret land, you are welcome to visit Shanwu!"


    After that, Li Mu waved and said, "let''s go!"


    "Headmaster Li, although we can''t go in, won''t you try? Now the two brothers of Tianhu sect have entered the cave. If they encounter a terrible adventure in the cave, they will come out again at that time. Maybe there will be a real threat! " Nankun said anxiously, "since the adventure of Feitian peak can attract so many people, the things inside must be extraordinary!"


    "Maybe it''s really a possible mission!"


    Speaking of this, Nankun''s pupils shrunk fiercely and murmured, "I heard that the sea princess has entered here a long time in advance. If the things inside are really different, is it possible that the sea princess is inside now?"


    "Sea princess?"


    When Li Mu heard this, his face suddenly changed. They had entered the Tunlong cave for so long, but they had not found the trace of the sea princess, or even heard of the sea princess.


    What Nankun said may not be unreasonable. Perhaps it is because the place where the sea princess is now is where most people can''t enter, so there is little news about him.


    The cave under Feitian peak obviously agrees with this situation.


    "Yes, brother Nan is right. It''s really possible!"


    Ye Lingtong thought and nodded.


    "If so, the more terrible possibility is that there is the news of treasure opportunities here, which was released by the sea princess on her own initiative. Its purpose is to attract those who are in high spirits to come here and devour one when they go in, so as to increase their Qi to an extremely terrible level!"


    "This cave is just a honey bait. It looks very sweet, but if you eat it, the fish hook will appear and the intestines will wear through the belly!" Nangong Mingyue said thoughtfully.


    As the direct daughter of a big family, although Nangong Mingyue doesn''t like these schemes, she has definitely seen many similar schemes.


    Combined with the purpose of Princess Hai entering Tunlong cave, this is a very likely situation.


    "If it''s really the sea princess, we can''t ignore it. Otherwise, when it devours countless fortunes, where to buy it at that time may not be its opponent!"


    Swallow the sky roar and say in a deep voice.


    "If it''s the sea princess, you''ll kill it. If it''s not the sea princess, you''ll take the opportunity. In short, this is definitely not a loss making business. If we want to find the sea princess, we can''t miss it!"


    Nangong Mingyue said.


    Others agreed, and even tuntianhao proposed to go in with Li Mu. After all, he was lucky enough to break through the light film.


    "Well, I''ll go in and see what''s inside, but tuntianhao, you stay outside. Your luck is strong enough. You stay outside to protect them!"


    Li Mu arranged it directly.


    Then he went straight to the light film.


    Li Mu was originally the focus of everyone. When he moved, everyone''s eyes immediately looked at him again.


    "No, President Li, do you still want to try? Nankun, the strongest member of their team just now, has already tried it. He can''t go. Since he can''t, why try it by force! "


    "President Li has a great reputation. Why do you have to come and lose this man? Doesn''t he know if he can''t pass the light film?"


    "In my opinion, President Li is too inflated. He''s afraid he thinks he''s a super genius, so he wants to try it by force!"


    "That''s right. Maybe he was satirized by the two guys of Tianhu sect just now, and he couldn''t swallow it. There was a legend that Li Mu would repay his vengeance and be hated if he offended him. Now it''s true, but this is the dragon swallowing cave, His talent and opportunity have no effect at all. If he forcibly wants to penetrate the light film, he must be ashamed today! "


    Many people showed a mocking look in their eyes and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1106

    A group of people were mocking and waiting to see a joke. There were also monks in the mountain city and near the mountain city who wanted to dissuade them, but before they could speak, they saw Li Mu walking directly outside the light film.


    Later, they saw Li Mu take one step and step directly into the cave. Before, he directly blocked the light film of thousands of troops. This time, it didn''t play any role.


    It was like a streamer phantom, which slowly crossed Li Mu''s body.


    GA!


    Looking at the monks here, they were all stunned. Li Mu went into the cave like this. The light forming film didn''t even have the slightest obstacle.


    How is this possible? How can this happen?


    It was not until Li Mu stepped into the light film and disappeared into the cave that the monks outside the cave recovered from the petrified state.


    "In?"


    "Why did they just go in like this? Isn''t Nankun the most lucky of their team? Nankun can''t get in. Why did Li Mu go in like this? "


    "Hahaha, can''t you see what you want to see? President Li is the first genius in the mountain city and the strongest in the secret realm of the king of heaven. His luck must be very prosperous. He just didn''t do it before. Experts know if he did. Can you question president Li? "


    Some people can''t believe it, and others are happy for Li Mu. Many of these monks actually want to see Li Mu make a fool of himself, but I didn''t expect Li Mu not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but easily entered the cave and beat them in the face.


    After being shocked, many people immediately changed their tone and praised Li Mu one by one. They also said that they had long known that Li Mu could easily enter the cave and changed his face so quickly that people were surprised.


    On the other side, Li Mu has directly entered the cave.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Li Mu saw clearly the scene in front of him. The cave was deep and dark in front, and there was no end at a glance. There was moist moss everywhere on the cave. It seemed that there was plenty of water vapor in the cave, and even underground rivers flowed, and the water vapor was diffuse.


    There are even wet puddles on the ground, and drops of water continue to fall on the walls.


    "With so much water vapor, maybe the speculation of Mingyue and Nankun is true!"


    Seeing the situation here, Li Mu said to himself.


    After all, the sea princess is a sea demon, and the sea demon is a water demon. There must be a lot of water vapor gathering in the place it occupies. The environment here is very consistent with the living environment of the sea princess.


    But it''s hard to say. After all, the sea princess is already a big demon. It''s not difficult to restrain her breath and not make the environment here like this.


    Li Mu was a little vigilant, then continued to move forward, and soon went deep into the cave. After walking a distance, the cave in front soon became clear. There was a big cavity in front, which looked like the mountain had been hollowed out.


    In this underground cavity, Li Mu saw several people scattered and warned each other. They were discussing something fiercely. With Li Mu''s appearance, these people reacted quickly and looked directly at each other.


    Two of them were the two disciples of the former Tianhu sect.


    "Li Mu?"


    "Headmaster Li, you even found here?"


    Several people were shocked when they saw Li Mu.


    After all, there is no name of Li Mu on the list of Royal descendants, which means that Li Mu is not one of the candidates for the throne of the Qin Empire.


    This is also congenital excluded from the real dragon. After all, he is not the heir to the throne. How can he compete for the position that only the real dragon can ascend?


    This is also the reason why some successors to the throne did not pay attention to Li Mu and felt that Li Mu was not a strong competitor, but Li Mu came here and passed through the light film, which seems to explain a lot of things.


    "Why, what is this place? I can''t come?"


    Li Mu asked faintly.


    "We are all candidates for the throne of the great Qin Empire. Since we were recognized by the old emperor, we have been born with a part of dragon Qi blessing, which can enter here through the light film. But you are not a candidate for the throne. How can you enter here without the Dragon Qi blessing of the great Qin Empire?"


    A young martial friar said in horror.


    Indeed, Qiyun is not immutable. It also increases and decreases. Qiyun can change a person''s status and improve the upper limit of a person''s martial arts and supernatural powers, but similarly, status and martial arts and supernatural powers can also enhance their status in turn.


    The most obvious example is the comparison between a person and a real fairy. The luck of a real fairy is definitely much more prosperous than that of most ordinary people. Otherwise, people will become immortals. Is there no prosperity of an ordinary person?


    Luck and people themselves complement each other.


    Another example is those princes and daughters. As soon as they are born, they do not necessarily have an emperor''s life. If they have an emperor''s life, they may not be able to ascend the throne at last, but when they ascend the throne, they have an emperor''s life. This is like the problem of eggs or chickens first. People''s position can also change their luck.


    They have ascended the throne of God and become emperors. Who dares to say that they have no imperial life? Isn''t Qi purple?


    Even if a voice is purple, can it certainly ascend the throne of God? Not necessarily, because there is only one throne, but there may be several or even ten purple in troubled times.


    These candidates for the throne had no imperial life, but when they were admitted by the old emperor of the Qin Empire that they were candidates for the throne, everyone had a trace of imperial life.


    You know, the emperor''s life can be purple. Even if it is only a trace of purple blessing, the Qi can be rapidly vigorous and greatly improved. This is why many people have no reputation in the secret realm of the heavenly king before, but show strong Qi after entering the Tunlong cave.


    But Li Mu is different. He is not a candidate for the throne of the Qin Empire. His identity has not been recognized by the old emperor of the Qin Empire.


    But he can enter the cave and pass through the light film. Doesn''t it mean that Li Mu can be recognized by the light film only by his own luck?


    Is his own fortune too strong?


    These people looked at Li Mu in horror one by one. Even the two disciples of Tianhu sect showed a frightened look. They had provoked Li Mu before, but they didn''t expect Li Mu''s luck to be so strong.


    However, the stronger Li Mu''s talent, the better it seems for them.


    "President Li''s talent is really amazing. It is worthy of the name of super genius. It''s better for president Li to join us. With President Li''s participation, we will be more confident!"


    Someone quickly suggested.


    "Yes, with President Li joining us, we will get twice the result with half the effort!"


    Many people also echoed.


    Not everyone here has never met with Li Mu before, and some even have some hatred, especially the two of the Tianhu sect, but now, taking into account the power of Li Mu, no one dares to raise objections.


    The vast majority of people are even obsessed with flattery and never mention previous festivals.


    Only two people looked more and more ugly. After all, they just provoked Li Mu at the entrance of the cave. Now they immediately pulled down their faces and knelt and licked. They couldn''t do it at all.


    They looked at each other, and one of them suddenly said, "don''t be happy too early. Have you forgotten Li Mu''s reputation?"


    "This guy is narrow-minded. He will repay his vengeance. He is cruel and ruthless. If he offends him, he will be retaliated by him. We are all our own people. We can discuss things when we encounter things. But if we get the opportunity and let him join, let''s think about it. Can he leave us a chance at that time?"


    "I don''t think so. He probably won''t take away the opportunity. He won''t leave any chance to us at all. Cooperating with him is our own death. Don''t cooperate with him!"


    When one of the disciples of the heavenly tiger sect finished, another disciple of the heavenly tiger sect quickly said, "and don''t forget our ultimate goal. Are we trying to dominate the small world of the heavens and become the chess pieces of the main world?"


    "No, our goal is to get the first place in the battle of the king of heaven. As long as we can win the battle of the king of heaven, we are the new champion. At that time, we can go to jingwudao University, Shangjing monastic college, or modu Wudao University, modu monastic college!"


    "At that time, we can really fly into the sky and become dragons and phoenixes among people. That''s our goal. As long as we can enter these super schools at that time, we will be a super genius admired by everyone. What''s the matter with Li Mu?"


    "This is a great opportunity related to our life. Are you willing to let Li Mu take it away?"


    The second disciple of Tianhu sect hissed hard, and his words were more inflammatory. After he finished, many people''s faces changed.


    It''s true that Li Mu''s luck is strong. Without the blessing of the Dragon Qi of the Qin Empire, he can come here, but that''s why he needs special fear.


    After all, Li Mu''s luck is too strong. If he meets the opportunity, he will certainly occupy the big head even if he is not exclusive, but they finally came here and finally got the opportunity. Why should Li Mu monopolize or occupy the big head?


    As long as you can join Shangjing Wudao University, Shangjing monastic college, or mordu Wudao University and mordu monastic college, you can soar to the sky immediately.


    What mountain city, what mountain city Wudao University, the president of mountain pulse mountain Wu, Li Mu, what is that?


    Now is a great opportunity related to his life. Why should Li Mu take away the opportunity and give it to Li Mu.


    Why should Li Mu take away their opportunities and opportunities?


    What''s more, some of them had a grudge against Li Mu before. Since they had a grudge, now the opportunity has come and they may be able to take revenge. Why not seize this opportunity to take revenge?


    For a moment, the faces of several people all changed.

 Chapter 1107

    As long as you can enter the magic capital or a famous school in Beijing, you will immediately jump over the dragon''s gate. Crossing the dragon''s gate is the real dragon.


    The opportunity to become a real dragon is in front of us. Why not fight?


    Why should you let me? This opportunity must not be let!


    Soon, several people''s eyes puffed up and their murderous spirit was boiling in their eyes. Since the opportunity can''t and doesn''t want to let them, they should kill the biggest threat that threatens their opportunity. In the end, who can get the opportunity depends on their own luck.


    "Let''s fight together and kill him. As long as we work together, we can certainly kill him!"


    A disciple of Tianhu sect roared.


    "Yes, let''s do it together and kill him!"


    "As long as we can enter the University of Shangjing or magic capital, we can soar to the sky. Don''t be soft for this opportunity!"


    "Attack!"


    Several people roared one by one, and then immediately urged their own Qi to manifest. One powerful Qi rushed into the sky, and then manifested various forms.


    The weakest of these people''s luck is light green. Light green and a trace of purple make their luck stronger and stronger. Among them, the strongest one is even stronger than Gu Tianming.


    Gu Tianming is green and purple. This man is also green and purple. Gu Tianming''s Python is only nearly thirty feet long. This man''s green and purple Python is even fifty feet long.


    "Roar!"


    Two dark cyan Python came directly and bit Li Mu. The two Python were dignified and accompanied by thick clouds.


    The boa constrictors of the two deep green snakes swooped down, like two ferocious giant monsters. The two giant monster probes bit Li Mu hard. In the dragon swallowing cave, the monsters displayed by their Qi are almost no different from the real monsters.


    Two green Python dragons swooped down. Li Mu''s body flashed and immediately retreated.


    Seeing Li Mu retreat, the eyes of the disciples of Tianhu sect suddenly lit up. Maybe they overestimated Li Mu''s luck. Li Mu''s luck is really strong, but maybe it is limited.


    Facing the attack of two deep blue python, Li Mu didn''t dare to face the attack and chose to retreat. This may indicate that Li Mu may be able to deal with one deep blue python, but he can''t deal with two deep blue Python at all. In other words, his luck is better than one deep blue python, but not as good as two deep blue python.


    "Ha ha ha, I was almost frightened by this boy just now. I didn''t expect that he was not as strong as I thought. Don''t let him run away and kill him!"


    Another disciple of Tianhu sect shouted with a wild smile on his face.


    The two disciples of Tianhu sect looked proud. Since the boy threw himself into the net, don''t blame them for being cruel.


    "Look, I''m here to kill this boy. What''s the first genius of the king of heaven''s Secret territory, what''s the headmaster of Shanwu, is rubbish in front of me!"


    The controller of a dark cyan Python looked proud and scrambled to control the dark cyan Python and quickly chased Li Mu, but at this time, a towering powerful Qi rushed into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A surging air burst into the sky, the violent air burst, and the terrible air roared out like a tsunami.


    The guy who manipulated the dark cyan gas Python didn''t react at all, and was immediately patted by the terrible gas.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge noise. This guy had no response at all. He was directly torn apart by the terrible air wave.


    "Wow!"


    The guy who controlled the dark cyan Python screamed, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    "What kind of luck is that boy?"


    Tianhuzong and their people were immediately flustered. They hurried to pose for defense one by one and looked at the front on guard. Then they saw that in the cave ahead, a huge gold faucet stretched out from the cave.


    The huge gold faucet poked out and swallowed the dark cyan Python split on the ground.


    "My luck, my luck, my luck has been swallowed!"


    Losing the dark cyan python, the guy who fell to the ground and vomited blood made a sad howl, rolled wildly with his head in his arms, and was out of luck. He was a loser, and he was finished.


    "This, this!"


    Several people were completely frightened and silly. They trembled all over and didn''t know how to react. They watched the golden dragon head devour the dark cyan and fragmented python, and then slowly climbed out of the cave.


    "My God, Baizhang, it''s at least Baizhang long!"


    "Li Mu''s luck turned out to be a hundred feet long golden dragon. How is this possible?"


    "How could his fortune be so strong!"


    The two people of Tianhu sect and others were completely crazy. They never thought that Li Mu''s luck was so terrible. It was not only a golden dragon, but also the body of the golden dragon was more than 100 feet long. It was incredible.


    "Is he the real dragon candidate and the super heir to the throne of the Qin Empire?"


    For a time, two guys of Tianhu sect and others suddenly thought of a possibility. Then, they increasingly felt that the possibility was too great.


    Perhaps, this is not just a possibility, but the real truth. This is the real situation.


    These people just come to set off. The real protagonist is not them at all, but Li Mu.


    After a while, the Golden Dragon appeared completely and almost filled the whole underground cavity, and Li Mu also stepped out from behind the Golden Dragon.


    "I didn''t want to deal with you, but you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Devil, you are a devil!"


    "Don''t panic, let''s fight with him!"


    The two disciples of Tianhu sect knew that the situation was extremely dangerous. If they didn''t work hard, they were afraid that their luck would be swallowed up immediately, so they shouted loudly.


    "If you don''t resist, you''ll die. If you resist, there may be a way to live. Don''t fight with them!"


    "Yes, if you fight with him, you may still have a way to live, otherwise you will die!"


    Others also summoned up their courage one by one, and put on a desperate posture one by one, ready to work hard with Li Mu.


    Now there are five of them in the Tianhu sect. Two disciples of the Tianhu sect are all dark cyan python, and the other three are light cyan and cyan python, and the other is also purple cyan python. Moreover, the python in which his luck is manifested is already 50 feet long. The size of this purple cyan Python is almost twice that of Gu Tianming''s python.


    The five Python and python are close to each other and stare at the Golden Dragon.


    But although the five people tried their best to resist, they looked like five local dogs, provoking a tiger down the mountain. There was no proportion between local dogs and tigers.


    "Li Mu, you have committed many evils and killed countless strong people in the secret realm of the heavenly king. In the main world, you have also killed countless strong people. You are full of evil and will die today!"


    In the five person team, a man from the main world shouted loudly.


    "I do things, people don''t commit me, I don''t commit. If people commit me, I pay it back ten times. In my heart, I can''t, have no law, but I want to be worthy of my heart. Therefore, these things you say are meaningless to me. If you want to start, hurry up. I don''t have much time to delay with you!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Kill, kill him!"


    A disciple of the Tianhu sect roared and directly urged the green Python to rush at Li Mu.


    At the same time, the other four people also launched attacks at the same time, or collided, or tore, or entangled, one Python after another crazy and empty.


    However, this is not as good as the battle of monks. The strong at the top of the five small holy places may not beat the strong at the beginning of the great holy land, and the strong at the top of the ten Wuzu places may not be the opponent of an unparalleled Emperor Wu. Among the monks, the number is never the most necessary thing.


    For other friars, perhaps the five of them are strong enough, but in front of Li Mu, the five of them are not enough.


    "How dare a clown show off in front of me?"


    Li Mu smiled faintly and didn''t care at all.


    Because the gap between the two sides is really too big and too far.


    "Sing!"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly uttered a dragon chant, and then jumped directly on it.


    A cyan Python was about to rush up and bite. The Dragon claws of the Golden Dragon immediately grabbed it and caught it on the cyan Python in an instant.


    "Poop!"


    The sharp dragon claws pierced the body of the cyan Python in an instant. The cyan Python was like a reptile. It was directly nailed to the ground. It was useless to let it struggle.


    That''s the gap. It''s too big.


    "Bare!"


    Then the Golden Dragon bowed his head, bit the green Jiao''s head with a cruel bite and pulled it violently. Just once, the green Jiao''s head was bitten off with a cruel bite.


    "Click, click!"


    The Golden Dragon chewed, and in the twinkling of an eye, he crushed the head of the green Jiao and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "Kill, kill!"


    At the same time, four other Python took the opportunity to attack. One Python was directly wrapped around the golden dragon, and the other Python hit the belly of the Golden Dragon.


    Finally, the other two Python left and right bit the Golden Dragon at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of teeth being broken sounded instantly. The two Python biting the Golden Dragon just broke their sharp teeth in a moment.


    The two boa constrictors screamed. Seeing that the attack was fruitless, one of them quickly retracted his body and wanted to escape, but was directly bitten in the abdomen by the Golden Dragon.


    "Poop!"


    The cyan Python''s body was immediately bitten into two pieces. Then the Golden Dragon opened his mouth and swallowed it in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    The cyan Python was swallowed up in the twinkling of an eye. The owner of the lucky Python gave a sad scream and directly fell to the ground to spit blood. The next moment, a dragon claw stepped on it.


    "Poop!"


    This guy''s body was directly trampled into a pool of rotten meat. The manifest objects of Qi can not only devour Qi, but they have actually materialized in the dragon swallowing cave. Therefore, it''s easy to kill.


    In the blink of an eye, two Qi luck Python were destroyed. One guy accidentally fell under the dragon''s claw.


    "Come on, attack!"


    A disciple of the heavenly tiger sect urged him desperately. He manipulated the python of his manifestation of Qi to directly wrap around the Golden Dragon and bite it on the head of the Golden Dragon.


    At the same time, another man with the strongest luck, he controlled his fifty foot long purple cyan Python to hit the Golden Dragon.


    "Dong!"


    An earth shaking dull impact sounded fiercely, and the purple cyan Python collided with the Golden Dragon. Where the golden dragon was hit, a crack in the dragon scale appeared, which was also the first place where the Golden Dragon appeared scars after its manifestation.


    However, it was only a scale that was hit and cracked, and the body of the Golden Dragon retreated slightly, with no other injuries.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He ignored the attack of the fifty foot purple cyan dragon. Instead, he manipulated the golden dragon, took a long breath and swallowed a lot of air.


    Massive amounts of air were directly swallowed, and then the huge body of the Golden Dragon began to expand rapidly.


    The body of the Golden Dragon began to expand, and the green Jiao wrapped around the Golden Dragon began to be pulled. It roared and tried its best to entangle the golden dragon, trying to entangle and suppress the Golden Dragon''s body.


    But the power of the golden dragon was so great that the whole golden dragon suddenly expanded, "bang bang bang". After a few dull tears, the green Jiao was stretched and broken.


    Immediately, the Golden Dragon opened its mouth and swallowed up all the broken green Jiao''s body.


    The first disciple of Tianhu sect, Qi annihilation!


    "Ah!"


    The disciple of the Tianhu sect screamed bitterly. Then he was trampled down by the Golden Dragon and directly stepped into meat mud. Since he had killed one person, Li Mu was not polite and solved one again.


    Anyway, it''s the enemy. Whether to stay alive or not is only between Li Mu''s thoughts.


    If Li Mu doesn''t want to stay alive, he won''t.


    "Senior brother!"


    Another disciple of Tianhu sect screamed bitterly, but he didn''t want to revenge desperately. Instead, he turned and ran away without hesitation.


    He controlled his luck. Qingjiao followed him, then turned around and ran crazy to the depths of the mountain.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Among these people, the man with the strongest luck noticed something bad, and without hesitation turned and ran away. One by one, they ran frantically to the depths of the mountain.


    "Run away, run away. Only when we escape to the deepest part of the mountain and find luck can we turn defeat into victory, otherwise we will be dead!"


    Finally, the remaining disciples of Tianhu sect howled desperately and fled to the depths of the cave.


    But behind him, the most lucky one, his purple dragon, had just escaped into the cave. The next moment, the purple dragon was directly bitten by its tail.


    "No!"


    The friar screamed bitterly and looked back at the huge golden dragon head stretching into the cave and biting his purple and blue dragon''s tail.


    The tail of the purple blue dragon fell into the mouth of the Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 1108

    On the other side, outside the cave of Feitian peak.


    There are more and more monks gathered. Some of these monks have good intentions for them, but most of them still have bad intentions and spy quietly.


    If there were many people, there might be an accident. Tuntian roar was afraid of an accident. He immediately took Nangong Mingyue, situ yu''er and ye Lingtong out of the crowd and entered the distant dense forest.


    The dense forest is vast and continuous, and has been disappearing in the distance. First, it is not easy to be besieged. In addition, it can be attacked and defended.


    Over time, many people tried to get through the light film and into the cave, but most of them failed.


    These failed people are unwilling to leave. They gather in groups to light bonfires, eat dry food or other food, chat and wait, and want to see what adventure is in the cave.


    In the evening, the weather changed suddenly, and gusts of strong wind blew. In the sky, a dark magic cloud blocked out the sun. It was like a huge cloud composed of countless black gases, which obscured the moonlight as soon as it appeared.


    In the sky, the bright moonlight disappeared, and the world suddenly fell into darkness.


    Many people noticed something wrong and immediately looked up into the sky.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What is the black cloud? It doesn''t look like an ordinary cumulonimbus cloud! "


    One monk subconsciously stood up and looked into the sky. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    However, some monks'' pupils narrowed sharply and instinctively realized that something was wrong. It felt like they were being targeted by a top Hunter as a prey.


    "No, this is the smell of the sea princess. The sea princess is coming!"


    Swallowing the sky roared, his face suddenly changed, and he fiercely stood up and roared.


    "Sea princess?"


    Many people were stunned when they heard this!


    "Jie Jie, Jie Jie!"


    There was a shrill laughter, which was like the sound of a night owl and the scream of a female ghost. The sound was very shrill, and the laughter sounded, which made the people who heard it bored and almost wanted to vomit blood.


    "Damn it, is it really the sea princess?"


    "No, how can the voice of the sea princess become like this? The sea Princess Zhong Ling is beautiful and can never make such a voice!"


    Some of the monks doubted, but others flatly denied, and did not believe that it was the voice of the sea princess.


    But just then, in the thick dark clouds, a ferocious voice sounded.


    "Jie Jie, unexpectedly, there are so many fish here. The princess can finally have a full meal!" In the thick clouds, ferocious strange laughter sounded, and then a ferocious, huge and strange figure appeared.


    This figure is huge. It has a huge fish head, but behind the fish head is a long dragon body, which is full of dark mucus.


    "Tick, tick!"


    The disgusting dark mucus trickled down from the huge fish dragon as it walked.


    On this huge ichthyosaur, a figure stands. Once this figure is seen, it will immediately make people feel extremely scared and evil. Even people who are not strong enough in the will of the martial arts will go crazy at a glance.


    This figure is the figure of the fish princess.


    "Eat them for me!"


    The fish Princess stood on the huge fish dragon and waved her hand fiercely. Suddenly, three shriveled figures like dried corpses rushed down directly. These shriveled figures were covered with three strange dark green dragons on their heads.


    On the other side, in the deepest part of Feitian peak, the last disciple of Tianhu sect ran away desperately, and behind him, the most lucky person of their team caught up with him in fear.


    The most powerful one, a friar with fifty feet of blue and purple dragons, now only two-thirds of the Qi behind him has been revealed, and the remaining one-third of the dragon''s tail has been bitten off. Up to now, only a small dragon''s tail has grown again.


    The last remaining disciple of Tianhu sect and the friar ran for their lives frantically. During this time, they didn''t even stop for a minute. The friar finally escaped to the deepest part of the cave.


    Here, there is a huge underground palace. The underground palace looks like a huge square. You can see a lot of things in the square.


    In the dark, the distance is far, and I can''t see what these things are, but there''s no doubt that this must be where the opportunity is.


    "The chance must be here, the chance must be here!"


    When the disciples of Tianhu sect saw those hidden things, they perked up and said excitedly.


    "Finally, we found it. Let''s find it first. If we get the chance, we can certainly kill the boy!"


    The friar who swallowed a third of the dragon tail also shouted excitedly.


    Soon, the two quickly ran to the darkness ahead, but when they ran over, they found that the hidden things in the darkness were all dragons.


    "These, these seem to be statues of dragons. Why are they all statues of dragons?"


    When they could see clearly what was in the dark, the disciples of Tianhu sect suddenly went crazy and shouted wildly at the statues of dragons in the dark.


    "How could chance be these things, what are these rags, how could it be chance?"


    The lucky monk was also crazy. He widened his eyes and looked everywhere. He looked at these statues in the dark unbelievably. His face was hard to see the extreme.


    "We worked hard to get here after thousands of risks. How can we find all these rotten things!"


    "What''s the use of these rotten things? They delay our time, delay our time!"


    "It''s all these things. It''s over. We''re all over!"


    "Rely on these things, how to deal with that damn guy!"


    The disciple of Tianhu sect and the powerful friar were completely desperate. Their faces were as gray as death and their expressions were desperate to the extreme.


    "I''m not reconciled. How can this be? This damn place can attract so many people. How can it be all these waste!"


    "Yes, it''s impossible. It''s impossible. There''s all this waste here. I don''t believe it!"


    The disciple of Tianhu sect roared and hit a statue with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the statue was suddenly blasted with a cruel fist, but the broken statue even shed red blood. I saw the blood. They were stunned.


    "Is there blood in here? This is heaven and earth inside. These stone dragons have heaven and earth inside! "


    In their despair, they suddenly looked hopeful. The lucky friar bowed his head and meditated for a while, and fiercely released his broken tail dragon''s luck.


    "This is Tunlong cave. Everything is dominated by Qi Yun. If these statues have an organic fate, they must be related to Qi Yun!"


    As soon as he let out his luck, after hovering in this huge square space for a while, he suddenly fell on one of the Dragon statues.


    "Kaka, Kaka, boom!"


    As soon as the broken tail fell on the statue, the surface of the statue was broken inch by inch, revealing the vivid body inside, and a strong breath appeared immediately. The statue seemed to live in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    The disciple of Tianhu sect was stunned and looked at these things carefully. Then he found the difference.


    "This seems to be a mechanism magic weapon, and it is also a mechanism magic weapon made of tianwai alloy. This is opportunity!"


    Although this opportunity is different from what they imagined, in this dragon swallowing cave, everything speaks with luck. If you can get these two mechanism dragons, your combat power can be improved in an instant.


    "Our Qi can be attached to these mechanism dragons, so as to control the mechanism dragons. These metal bodies are like armor, which can protect the manifestation of Qi!"


    "Yes, with this body, our luck is manifested like wearing a magic weapon in battle. Who else is our opponent in Nuo Da''s Tunlong cave?"


    The disciples of Tianhu sect showed a ferocious expression. With these things, they are not afraid of Li Mu. Even if Li Mu''s luck is stronger, can it be stronger than their luck in magic weapon war clothes?


    This lucky armor is a little clumsy after wearing it. It''s not as flexible as when they don''t wear it, but it doesn''t matter. They just need to push all the way.


    God blocks and kills God. Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. Later, turn around and find Li Mu. Kill Li Mu first, and then find the sea princess to kill the sea princess.


    As long as these two great enemies are destroyed, they will be invincible in Tunlong cave. At that time, whoever dares to get in the way will be destroyed. Whoever wants to devour his Qi will be able to devour his Qi.


    This dragon swallowing cave is theirs. When the time comes to wipe out other enemies, you just need to kill the people next to you.


    When the disciples of Tianhu sect thought of the scene when their king finally came, they suddenly showed a smile at the corners of their mouth and silently looked at the friars with great luck next to them.


    The friar was not aware of the idea of the disciple of the Tianhu sect.


    "Let''s not be too happy. We can use this place, and others must be able to use it. The top priority now is to block the entrance here and don''t let Li Mu in. Otherwise, once Li Mu gets these mechanism treasures, we won''t be his opponent!"


    Said the friar suddenly.


    "Yes, kill Li Mu first!"


    The disciples of Tianhu sect nodded and said.


    After their discussion, they immediately manipulated the manifestation of Qi with armor, quickly turned and ran to the entrance here. They didn''t dare to stop at the entrance, and then continued to move forward along the cave. They wanted to block Li Mu as far away as possible.


    Soon after, they walked along the cave. After a period of time, they noticed that there was a powerful breath in front of them.


    There was also a sound of metal friction, which was like dragon scales rubbing against the rocks and soil of the cave.


    This is obviously Li Mu.


    "Go, kill it!"


    But this time, without the slightest fear, they immediately killed in front.


    The two of them opened the way with the Jiaolong of air movement manifestation. The Dragon Armor of air movement manifestation rubbed the cave rocks and made a continuous sound of fragmentation. As soon as the rocks in the cave touched their extremely hard metal body, they were immediately smashed into powder.


    Later, Li Mu saw the two aggressive guys.


    But after seeing them, Li Mu was quite disappointed.


    His disappointment was not that the chance had been taken away, but that the "chance" was not the sea princess.


    Li Mugen didn''t care about the chance in the Tunlong cave. He cared about whether he could find the sea princess as soon as possible. Originally, Li Mugen thought that the chance was a trap. The so-called chance was actually the sea Princess herself.


    The sea princess is in the cave, but now, seeing the two guys come out alive, Li Mu understands.


    The chance in the cave is not the sea princess at all. If it is the sea princess, it is impossible for the sea princess to let them out alive. Even if they come out alive, it is impossible not to devour their luck.


    Now these two guys not only come out alive, but their luck has not been damaged at all. What does this mean? This shows that the opportunity here is not a sea princess at all.


    I''m afraid the chance here is the Dragon Armor on the incarnation of their two luck. Unfortunately, it''s not the sea princess.


    "However, it is rare that this manifestation of Qi can wear a layer of armor!"


    Li Mu said to himself in surprise. He didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    "Li Mu, you should regret it now? I regret that I didn''t kill us outside. Now we have got lucky. Our dragon scale battle clothes are specially prepared for you. Ha ha, ha ha, you were too big to let us escape and didn''t catch up with us quickly, which led us to get lucky, but you didn''t! "


    "Now it''s too late for you to regret!"


    The disciple of Tianhu sect said with a smile on his face.


    "Regret? You really look up to yourself, just because you want me to regret? You don''t think you can be my opponent by putting a layer of armor on the manifestation of Qi luck? "


    Li Mu sneered and said with disdain.


    "Li Mu, you dare to be so arrogant when you are dying. Don''t talk nonsense to him, just do it and kill him!" The friar with strong fortune showed a ferocious expression and said coldly.


    "OK, let''s fight together. This time, we''ll hit him hard and kill him directly. Let''s see when he can be rampant!"


    The disciples of Tianhu sect also had a cold face. Without hesitation, they directly urged the manifestation of Qi in armor, and rushed directly to Li Mu like a rampant mountain.


    "Boom!"


    Both of them have armor in their Qi manifestation, and their movement is not so flexible, so they choose to fight hard, but this is also Li Mu''s idea.


    The two guys are wearing thick armor. The armor looks very strong. I''m afraid it''s hard to bite the Dragon teeth, but there''s one thing that the armor can''t defend at all, that is the impact force. As long as the strength is large enough, even the dragon scale armor can cause great damage to the inner armor.


    This is Li Mu''s plan. It''s just the intention of Li Mu.

 Chapter 1109

    "Ha ha, kill him, then guard the cave and forcibly devour the luck of those guys outside the cave!"


    "As long as we swallow those guys'' luck, we can reach the peak of our luck at that time. Even if we directly become purple, it''s not impossible. It''s nothing to wipe out the sea princess at that time!"


    "Kill, kill Li Mu first!"


    The disciples of Tianhu sect and the friar with broken tail looked ferocious and controlled the manifestation of Qi. They rushed towards Li Mu''s Golden Dragon. Their manifestation of Qi was wearing dragon scale armor, and their Qi was strong to the extreme.


    Not only is their Qi extremely strong, but their bodies are also extremely hard.


    The two gas carrying dragons were very aggressive. No matter what they met in the cave, everything turned into powder in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The cave vibrated and roared continuously. The broken tail Friar''s Qi was manifested first, and the Tianhu sect disciple''s Qi was manifested later. One before another, he rushed towards Li Mu.


    Li Mu took a deep breath and directly urged the Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon issued a low roar and also rushed fiercely towards the broken tail friar.


    "Boom!"


    One dragon and one jiao are like two crazy wild cattle rushing forward. In the blink of an eye, the dragon and one jiao hit each other ruthlessly.


    In an instant, a powerful and extreme spirit swept across the cave, and cracks suddenly appeared, and the cave was immediately covered with cracks.


    The whole flying peak seemed to tremble at this moment, and a dull voice sounded. Li Mu''s Golden Dragon immediately stepped back and shook his head. It seemed that his head hit a little dizzy.


    The broken tail Friar''s luck showed directly on the ground. It seems that his strength is not as strong as the Golden Dragon.


    The monk''s face changed, but when he saw the specific situation, he immediately laughed wildly and shouted, "Li Mu, you''re really stupid. I''m lucky enough to wear dragon scale armor. I''m incomparably strong. Even if my strength is slightly inferior to you, I''m definitely stronger than you. If you and I fight hard, that''s to die!"


    One dragon and one dragon collided with each other. Although the Dragon fell, it was not hurt at all. Looking at the golden dragon, there were several pieces of Golden Dragon scales broken on the top of the Golden Dragon. Obviously, although the Golden Dragon had superior strength, its body was not as strong as this dragon scale armor.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu smiled faintly. At this time, the broken tail Friar''s face stiffened and suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Wow!"


    The broken tail friar spewed out his blood and looked pale in an instant.


    His eyes widened with an unbelievable look.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The disciple of the heavenly tiger sect asked as soon as his face changed.


    "My luck, how can my luck dragon be broken!" As soon as the monk''s face changed, he clearly felt that the Qi dragon under the dragon scale armor had broken.


    The broken tail friar quickly tried to control the dragon scale armor again, but this time, the dragon scale armor did not respond. He had lost control of the dragon scale armor.


    The Qi dragon in the dragon scale armor is broken. He can no longer control the dragon scale armor.


    "It''s impossible. How could this happen? My dragon scale armor is extremely strong. My dragon scale armor is not broken. How could my Qi dragon break?"


    The broken tail friar opened his eyes and showed an unbelievable look. He couldn''t accept it at all. How could his Lucky Dragon break if the dragon scale armor didn''t break?


    "No, my lucky dragon was not broken, but shattered. It''s like someone wearing a bullet proof vest, but when the bullet hits, the ribs are easy to be broken. The armor is not broken, but the people under the armor have been injured!"


    As soon as the face of the friar with broken tail changed, he suddenly reacted and said.


    "What bullet proof vest? What armor is not broken, and the man has been hurt? "


    The disciple of the heavenly tiger sect showed a blank look. He was not from the main world, but an Aboriginal of the heavenly king''s Secret realm. The heavenly king''s Secret realm did not develop scientific and technological civilization. Therefore, the disciple of the heavenly tiger sect didn''t know anything about the bullet proof vest at all.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too late for you to understand!"


    When the luck collapsed, the huge golden dragon grabbed it with a cruel claw, and the body of the broken tail friar was turned into meat mud, which was trampled into pieces by the Golden Dragon.


    "No!"


    Although the disciples of Tianhu sect don''t know what the friar broken tail means, it is obvious that even if they wear dragon scale armor, they are still not Li Mu''s opponents.


    The disciple of Tianhu sect only needs to understand this. He is not Li Mu''s opponent, so he turned and fled without hesitation.


    "Want to run?"


    Li Mu sneered. The Golden Dragon rushed forward and immediately caught up with Jiaolong, a disciple of Tianhu sect. He bit Jiaolong hard.


    The dragon was wearing dragon scale armor. The Dragon teeth of the Golden Dragon really couldn''t bite through the dragon scale armor, but the Golden Dragon bit the dragon and hit it against the rock wall of the cave.


    Suddenly, a sound of rock fragmentation sounded.


    The dense rocks and soil in the cave fell and buried the small half of the Jiaolong''s body. Then the Golden Dragon retreated a few steps and rushed forward fiercely.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!"


    There was a violent impact. The Golden Dragon hit hard again and again. After several impacts, the pneumatic dragon stopped moving.


    "Wow!"


    The last remaining disciple of Tianhu sect opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His lucky dragon was also forcibly smashed by the impact of the Golden Dragon.


    "No, no, my luck, how can my luck break!"


    The disciples of Tianhu sect howled bitterly, stared at the golden dragon with unbelievable eyes, and couldn''t accept it.


    He couldn''t accept that his lucky dragon was wearing dragon scale armor, which was not Li Mu''s opponent.


    But now it''s like this. The broken tail Friar''s Lucky Dragon has been blasted, and the lucky dragon of the disciples of Tianhu sect has also been blasted. Both of their lucky dragons wear dragon scale armor. Unexpectedly, even if they wear dragon scale armor, they are still not Li Mu''s opponents.


    "Headmaster Li, my luck has been broken. Please spare me and give me a dog''s life!"


    When the disciples of the heavenly tiger sect saw the huge golden dragon head looking at him, they immediately reacted with a fierce response and knelt down on the ground with a "pop" and begged bitterly.


    Now his luck is gone, but the disciple of Tianhu sect doesn''t want to die. Even if he has lost his luck, he still doesn''t want to die.


    "Getting rid of evil has always been my principle. I never wanted to provoke you. It''s all your own death. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Li Mu said faintly. Then the huge dragon mouth opened fiercely and directly sucked the disciple of the Tianhu sect into his mouth, "gragragra". The huge dragon mouth closed, and a stream of blood gushed out, spilling blood and broken meat. The disciple of the Tianhu sect was directly bitten into a pool of rotten mud.


    As soon as the disciple of Tianhu sect died, the team in the cave died cleanly. Then Li Mu took a look at the depths of the cave and walked directly into the cave.


    He wants to see what the dragon scale armor is.


    "So many statues!"


    Soon after, Li Mu went to the big square. Then he saw that there were real dragon statues everywhere in the darkness of the big square.


    These real dragon statues are so dense that it seems that there are hundreds of them.


    "These should be dragon scale armor. If so many dragon scale armor are organized, so many people can even form an army!"


    Li Mu murmured.


    Then he tried to let the Golden Dragon hover over these statues to see if he could find a suit of armor suitable for the Golden Dragon.


    But the Golden Dragon circled around, but did not react with any statue. It seems that there is no golden dragon with dragon scale armor suitable for him.


    "Unfortunately, there is no one suitable for my golden dragon!"


    Li Mu shook his head. If he could find a dragon scale armor, his golden dragon''s combat power would at least double. But now he has no suitable dragon scale armor, and he can''t help it.


    However, just when Li Mu was ready to give up and put away the Golden Dragon''s luck, the ground of the huge square suddenly cracked, and cracks appeared rapidly. There were cracks everywhere on the ground. Then cracks expanded rapidly, and a violent breath appeared from under the cracks.


    "What?"


    When Li Mu looked carefully, he saw a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared from under the ground. The five clawed golden dragon was very dignified and full of terrible ancient famine.


    As soon as the five clawed Golden Dragon Armor appeared, the other dragon scale armor trembled slightly, as if trembling under the dragon power of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "This thing seems to fit with my golden dragon!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes lit up, the huge golden dragon immediately fell to the five clawed Golden Dragon Armor, "buzzing". When the huge golden dragon fell, the five clawed Golden Dragon Armor gave a slight beep.


    Then the golden dragon was integrated into the five claw Golden Dragon Armor. The five claw Golden Dragon Armor seemed to live in an instant, and the majestic breath was like the birth of the ancient five claw Golden Dragon.


    "OK, this is the strongest dragon scale armor here. Ha ha, it''s really lucky here!"


    Li Mu smiled and immediately began to try to control the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    It took Li Mu day and night to master the use of the five clawed Golden Dragon. When the five clawed Golden Dragon Armor is not used, it can be included in the storage bag. When it is used, it can condense the air transport and release the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Then let the two be one.


    However, the problem now is that Li Mu doesn''t know whether this five clawed Golden Dragon Armor can be used outside the Tunlong cave.


    But whether it can be used outside or not, this five clawed Golden Dragon Armor must be a big killing weapon in Tunlong cave.


    One day later, Li Mu packed all his things into the storage bag, then put away the Golden Dragon and walked outside.


    He has been here for more than three days. I don''t know if they are in a hurry outside Nangong Mingyue.


    But when Li Mu was about to go outside, he suddenly found a strange phenomenon, that is, it was quiet outside the cave of Feitian peak, as if there was no one.


    But when Li Mu entered the cave three days ago, there was a lot of noise outside the cave. How could it be so quiet where thousands of people gathered.


    Moreover, it is strange that no one has entered the cave in the past three days.


    Even if the gate of the light film is very high, it is impossible that no one came in in three days. No one came in three days. In addition, now it is quiet outside, Li Mu''s heart sank and suspected that something had happened outside.


    Li Mu quickened his pace and walked out quickly.


    At the same time, in the distant forest outside the cave, several monks were hurrying forward together.


    These friars, the two in front of them are responsible for opening the way. The friars behind them look around vigilantly. They seem to be on alert for fear that something will suddenly come out of the mountains and forests.


    Moreover, these monks approached one by one, tried their best to restrain their breath, cut down trees carefully, and even dared not breathe hard.


    They didn''t talk to each other, just like ghosts, trying their best to move forward carefully.


    They dare not make a big noise, or show their luck, because once they make a big noise, or show their luck, they will be immediately detected by the female devil.


    "Damn it, can you find the cold pool? As long as you find the cold pool and jump in, you can automatically give up the competition and leave this damn place. I hope the cold pool here has not been destroyed!"


    "If the cold pool here is destroyed, we''ll be in trouble!"


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense, we can get out of here!"


    The leader lowered his voice and scolded fiercely.


    Everyone looked ugly and stepped forward.


    "Isn''t it just about luck? If you are swallowed by it, you will be eaten by it. Instead of losing your luck and losing your life, we might as well break your luck ourselves. In that case, it won''t find us and save your life! "


    A man suddenly said.


    "You''re talking nonsense. If we lose our luck, we''ll be finished. In the future, let alone continue to cultivate and improve our strength and status, we''ll plug our teeth even if we drink cold water!"


    Another man shouted with an ugly face.


    "It''s better to drink cold water than die!"


    Several people in front argued in a low voice. Not far behind these people, there are several people pressing the array. Among these people, one is Ye Lingtong.


    Ye Lingtong had completely lost his natural and unrestrained appearance at this time, but his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Three days ago, they were waiting outside the cave of Feitian peak. They wanted to wait for Li Mu to come out, but they didn''t expect the sea princess to come suddenly. As soon as she came, she opened the door to kill and rob, swallowing dozens of people.


    After that, others quickly resisted, but those who were swallowed up by the sea princess went crazy and attacked others with the sea princess.


    The situation was immediately chaotic. At that time, some people fled and some fought. The sea princess was extremely powerful. The Qi below the Green Qi was revealed and dispersed as soon as it touched the sea princess, which could not play any role at all.


    Although the manifestation of qi movement of Green Qi is not broken at a touch, it may play almost no role.


    Only the attack with some purple Qi can play some role, but the attack of a few dozens of ordinary purple friars is not the opponent of the sea princess at all. Besides, there are not so many friars with purple Qi.


    As a result, although there are many friars outside Feitian peak, they are not the opponent of sea princess at all.

 Chapter 1110

    Finally, the sea Princess defeated the friars outside Feitian peak. The friars even failed to organize effective resistance. Some people were killed and some people were directly captured and imprisoned by the sea princess, ready to devour Qi and refine into demons.


    At that time, tuntianhao was in a bad situation and was ready to take Nangong Mingyue and them to escape, but unexpectedly, he seemed to be recognized by the sea princess. The sea Princess allocated part of her energy to hold them down and couldn''t escape.


    At that time, if ye Lingtong didn''t rely on the magic power that can be resurrected again and again, I''m afraid even he could not escape. Ye Lingtong was told by swallowing the sky to tell Li Mu what happened here.


    They had to escape and report to Li Mu, so ye Lingtong finally escaped. He specifically escaped to report to Li Mu.


    Later, ye Lingtong met several monks who were also running for their lives. Fortunately, there were many monks gathered outside Feitian peak at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole army would be destroyed.


    The current purpose of these monks is to find a cold pool, give up the competition directly through the cold pool and leave Tunlong cave.


    However, the sea princess also knows this. During this period, while catching the fleeing friars, she destroys the cold pools to prevent the friars from escaping on a large scale.


    Fortunately, it takes time for the sea princess to swallow and digest the air transport. It can''t digest the massive air transport quickly, which gives the monks time to escape and makes the monks who were caught by it breathe proudly.


    These two days, ye Lingtong didn''t dare to stay where he was. He had to run around with other monks. He didn''t know when Li Mu would come out. I''m afraid he could be easily arrested if he stayed where he was. During this time, he could only follow others, but he heard a lot of more detailed information.


    Now the latest news is that the sea princess has coerced the friars he caught back to the land of the sand sea. It occasionally appears everywhere and catches the friars with strong luck.


    And the demon army under the sea princess also sent out everywhere to search for those who have not been caught.


    The survivors of the whole Tunlong cave were terrified and fled everywhere, but monks were still caught.


    Those friars with low Qi luck will soon be swallowed up and refined into demons. Only those with strong Qi luck will take time to digest those Qi luck because there are too many friars caught by the sea princess. Therefore, they will not be swallowed up and refined into demons so soon.


    But I''m afraid it won''t take long. Ye Lingtong was very anxious. He swallowed the sky and roared at the Nangong Mingyue. They might be swallowed up and refined into demons sometime.


    Now the sea princess has become the absolute overlord in Tunlong cave. It itself has the Dragon Qi blessing of the Qin Empire, and now it has swallowed up the luck of so many people.


    In addition, it has entered Tunlong cave a year ahead of schedule, and its understanding of Qi is far from that of other monks.


    Now no one thinks they can defeat the sea Princess and compete with the sea princess for the position of the new emperor of the Qin Empire, let alone defeat the sea princess. It''s good to live.


    Therefore, no one in the Tunlong cave has the courage to fight with the sea Princess and challenge the status of the sea princess. The only thing the remaining monks in the Tunlong cave want is to abstain directly and escape from the Tunlong cave.


    But it''s not so easy to escape. The sea Princess and her army are destroying more and more cold pool channels.


    Ye Lingtong has no clue about how to deal with the sea princess. He can only place all his hopes on Li Mu and hope that Li Mu can tell Princess Fu after he leaves the cave.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, there was a sudden sound of running in front of the dense forest. The sound appeared. Everyone was frozen in an instant. They were stiff all over and looked at the direction of the sound with fear.


    Soon, two figures appeared supporting each other. They were a man and a woman, two very embarrassed monks.


    "Not the sea princess!"


    "Not a demon!"


    Seeing the two, everyone immediately relaxed, and some even collapsed on the ground without image.


    Even ye Lingtong smiled bitterly and murmured, "the sea princess is powerful. We can''t fly in the air, but it can. How can it drill out of the mountains? Even those demon people won''t do that!"


    The men and women who had just escaped here were actually stunned. There is nothing more frightening than "people" in the Tunlong cave.


    But when they heard Ye Lingtong speak, the two men and women recovered and looked at him. As soon as they saw Ye Lingtong, their eyes lit up.


    "Are you following headmaster Li Mu''s Ye Lingtong? Headmaster Li is looking for you everywhere now! "


    The man among the men and women suddenly said excitedly.


    "What?"


    Ye Lingtong was stunned, and then his eyes lit up.


    The ancient kingdom of Shahai. It is said that this was once a special place in the Tunlong cave. It was also a place where a few creatures existed in the Tunlong cave. There was once a kind of sand man.


    They established a country in the ancient kingdom of Shahai, leaving behind magnificent buildings, but later I don''t know what happened. All the sand people disappeared, and only one ancient building survived.


    At this moment, in the endless sand sea, where the three people of Tianjian sect who love you found the underground palace, countless demon people are busy.


    These demons quickly dug the sand, moved the sand to other places, and gradually dug up the magnificent underground palace.


    In the sky, a thick black cloud appeared. Occasionally, various evil things and poisonous insects climbed in and out of the cloud. These evil things and poisonous insects were impressively transformed by Qi luck.


    In the center of the thick black cloud, there is a figure floating impressively. This figure is the sea princess.


    Soon after, the underground palace was completely excavated, and a figure stood up on a black dragon of Qi luck and came to the sea princess to report.


    "Princess highness, the Palace of the Earth has been excavated and completed, and you can have a big day!"


    The shriveled figure standing on the head of the black dragon knelt down on one knee and told the sea princess.


    "It''s not enough. There should be at least three purple people, thirty blue people and three hundred green people. Send people immediately and step up the pursuit!"


    The sea Princess ordered without expression.


    Just then, the strong wind blew through the sand sea and opened the black hat that covered her head, making her show her true face.


    This figure is impressively the love butterfly garment that has been refined into a demon, and the love butterfly garment has been refined into a demon.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Love butterfly clothes bowed and promised. Then she fiercely raised her hair and roared. The roaring voice quickly spread. Those demons stopped their actions at the same time and roared one by one. Then they quickly dispersed and looked for them in all directions.


    Most of these demons run quickly on the ground, but they also want to sell some. For example, the demons'' Generals in these demons have not been swallowed up. They manifest their Qi dragon and python dragon one by one, standing on the top of these Qi manifesting objects, flying in all directions.


    Among them, several figures are very conspicuous. They are Nangong Mingyue and tuntian roar. Although Nangong Mingyue and tuntian roar have not been swallowed up, they have been refined into demons.


    But look carefully, there is a little spiritual existence in tuntianhao''s eyes. It turns out that tuntianhao''s blood is special, with nine Lingyuan holy blood.


    Jiulingyuansheng''s blood can expel the evil spirit and make him recover gradually, but because Nangong Mingyue, situ Yuer and love Dieyi have been invaded by the evil spirit and become evil people, tuntianhao didn''t escape quietly, but continued to disguise as evil people and mixed with the evil people''s army to wait for the opportunity.


    "Scattered, can only continue to wait!"


    Tuntianhao quietly observed the positions of Nangong Mingyue and situ yu''er and found that they were not together and could only move forward in the established direction.


    If the two of them act together, tuntianhao is going to forcibly suppress and rescue them, but if they are scattered now, there will be no chance, otherwise they will be found and caught up by other demons.


    On the other side, ye Lingtong''s eyes lit up and his whole body was excited.


    "Have you seen Li Mu?"


    Ye Lingtong asked excitedly.


    "Yes, at most three hours ago, headmaster Li met in Heifeng Valley in front of us. He was asking for information everywhere. I heard that you didn''t seem to be taken away by sea princess, so he was still looking for you everywhere!"


    Said the friar quickly.


    "Black wind Valley?" Ye Lingtong asked the location clearly. Without hesitation, he got into the mountain forest and ran quickly to the direction of Heifeng valley.


    However, the mountain road is difficult to walk. After leaving the team, ye Lingtong advances alone in the mountain forest. It is difficult to walk without the protection of martial arts magic.


    After biting his teeth, ye Lingtong fiercely urged Qi Yun and directly made Qi Yun manifest. He turned into a Shizhang snake and let the Shizhang snake open the way. Before the battle of Feitian peak, ye Lingtong fought with several demons. In addition, his Qi Yun young snake had grown up.


    They didn''t dare to use Qiyun manifestation for fear of being found before, but now ye Lingtong can''t manage so much. He urged Qiyun manifestation and hurried on with Qiyun manifestation.


    On the other hand, not far from Heifeng Valley, Li Mu''s face was completely cold after hearing the introduction of several monks. Unexpectedly, such a big accident happened outside the cave after he entered the cave.


    However, it can be inferred from the words of these monks that even if Li Mu was present during the war, I''m afraid he was not the opponent of the sea princess at all.


    The strength of the sea princess is too strong now. It is connected with the national fortune of the Daqin empire. With the support of the massive dragon Qi of the Daqin Empire, it is too difficult to shake by one person. It is possible to fight a war unless ten purple Qi athletes are found.


    After all, when the world changes, even those with purple Qi may not exceed two palms, and these people are enough to determine the direction of history. There should be no problem to deal with the sea princess.


    After all, the Daqin empire is only the Daqin empire in the secret realm of the heavenly king, not the Daqin empire of the main world. If the Daqin empire of the main world, those ten people may not win the sea princess, but now, the situation is different.


    Li Mu looks cold. The sea princess is hard to deal with, but no matter how hard it is, it must be dealt with.


    "Where is the sea princess now?"


    Li Mu asked coldly.


    "It is said that the sea princess took those demons in the kingdom of the sand sea, where they dug up an ancient underground palace!" The friar said, "headmaster Li, do you want to attack the sea princess? I advise you not to be impulsive. So many monks attacked the sea Princess outside Feitian peak that day. They are not the opponent of the sea princess. Its strength can be imagined. Now you are the only one left. Where can you be the opponent of the sea princess! "


    "You''d better find the cold pool channel early, give up this task and run for your life!"


    The male friar murmured with a look of despair.


    Several other monks also nodded one after another. In fact, what they want most now is that Li Mu can run for their lives with them. They don''t want Li Mu to go to the sea princess, because it''s just death.


    Unfortunately, Li Mugen didn''t want to go. Nangong Mingyue and situ yu''er are still here. How could he run for his life alone.


    The other monks looked disappointed and wanted to continue to persuade.


    But at this time, a fierce breath appeared, and several monks suddenly changed their faces.


    "It''s over. The demon army is coming!"


    "Run away, run away, once you are caught by the demon army, you will either be directly swallowed up or refined into a demon. Run away!"


    "Run, run now!"


    A group of monks were completely flustered. They ran in panic one by one, and even had no courage to resist.

 Chapter 1111

    Now the Tunlong cave is the territory of the sea princess. Except for the people of the sea princess, no one dares to release their luck at will. Now someone releases this fierce and unparalleled breath. Everyone thinks it must be the arrival of the devil * army of the sea princess.


    But soon, a ten foot Python appeared from the mountain forest, and a embarrassed young man rushed out from the mountain forest with the ten foot python.


    "Not a demon!"


    When they saw the young man, everyone was stunned and became angry.


    This bastard, it''s not the devil''s luck. Is this to scare people, or to attract the attention of the sea princess or the devil''s army?


    If it catches the attention of the demon * army, they will be finished.


    A group of monks were shocked and angry, so they were ready to teach the young man a lesson, but soon they saw that the young man rushed to Li Mu and communicated with Li Mu Fei quickly.


    "He seems to be ye Lingtong. Before, he escaped from the hands of the sea Princess and looked for headmaster Li Mu everywhere. Now he finally found it!"


    "Well, well, it''s not the devil * army!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He just showed his luck. The demon * army will arrive soon. Let''s get out of here!"


    "Yes, yes, go!"


    A group of people also ignored Li Mu and ye Lingtong. They immediately bowed their heads and fled quickly.


    But before they escaped far, they saw the emergence of rolling black clouds in the sky, which quickly emerged from the horizon. They were like large cumulonimbus clouds quickly blown by the wind before the thunderstorm. These black clouds quickly occupied the sky.


    "It''s over. It''s the demon * army. It''s the demon * army!"


    "Run, run, run!"


    The expression on the faces of these monks was so frightened that they ran away quickly one by one, got into the mountains and ran away quickly.


    Li Mu and ye Lingtong also quickly looked up and were attracted by the rolling black clouds in the sky. The rolling black clouds seemed to be pushed by the strong wind and rushed here.


    "Damn it, the devil * army is coming. This is the devil * army made by the sea princess. These devil * armies are its minions. Let''s retreat first and avoid its edge!"


    Ye Lingtong said nervously.


    "They are the army of demons?" Li Mu looked up at the rolling black cloud and said, "no, I''ll deal with these demons!"


    "Brother Li, can you deal with these demons?"


    Ye Lingtong widened his eyes and asked incredulously. Although he knew that Li Mu''s Qi manifestation was a golden dragon, I''m afraid even the Golden Dragon could not be the opponent of so many demons * army?


    "Since you want to deal with the sea princess, these demons * army can''t help it. Now that you''ve met them, try the depth of these demons * army first. I''m sure of dealing with these demons * army!"


    Li Mu said with a faint smile.


    Looking at the thick black clouds in the sky, Li Mu moved his joints, and then released great Qi.


    As soon as his luck was released, a violent and strong breath appeared. After Li Mu''s luck was released, it was like a burning mountain in the dark. The mountain burned and the fire lit up the sky, illuminating the darkness.


    Many people''s luck is like fireflies in the dark, but Li Mu''s luck is like a huge male mountain burning in the dark. The Bear Mountain is burning and the flame is towering.


    As soon as Li Mu''s violent fortune appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. In the sky, the demon man in the thick black cloud was also quickly attracted.


    Immediately, the dense black clouds, like living creatures, rushed directly at Li Mu.


    But when those demons came down, Li Mu saw clearly the appearance of these demons and suddenly his face changed greatly.


    "Swallow sky roar, bright moon, and jade son?"


    The moment he saw the visitor clearly, Li Mu''s face was hard to see at once.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Hai directly controlled tuntianhao and Nangong Mingyue with magic Qi. Their luck has not been swallowed up yet, but people have been completely controlled.


    If tuntianhao, Nangong Mingyue and situ Yuer are both there, the situation is a little hard to say. After all, Li Mu can''t take a heavy hand in front of them, and things will be very troublesome. It''s hard to say whether they can be suppressed at that time.


    "You leave first. I still have a card. I can''t open it now. You leave first!"


    Li mufei quickly explained to Ye Lingtong, and then rushed to the sky.


    When hearing Li Mu''s words, many friars not only didn''t plan to stop to help, but ran faster one by one. They wanted someone to stay.


    As for staying to help, what''s the difference between staying and dying?


    No one thought Li Mu might win at all, so the monks were running away quickly.


    Li Mu had no reaction to the escape of these monks. He released his powerful Qi, which was overwhelming and oppressive.


    "Boom!"


    The air in the sky is noisy, and a surge of momentum condenses. The extremely violent air condenses together and turns into a terrible gold dragon with a full length of 100 feet.


    "Sing!"


    As soon as the hundred foot long golden dragon appeared, he raised his hair and roared.


    The violent Golden Dragon emerged, just like a real nine day dragon falling from the sky.


    The terrible dragon appeared. The fleeing monks were scared into soft footed shrimps one by one. They looked at the Golden Dragon in the sky in horror.


    Too strong!


    This is the first time these friars saw Li Mu release his great fortune. They had only one feeling for a moment, that is, it was too strong and terrible. No one thought that Li Mu''s fortune was so strong.


    "Li Mu''s luck turned out to be a golden dragon. Is he the heir to the throne and the real right man?"


    A monk was paralyzed on the ground and muttered.


    Even ye Lingtong was a little shocked, because Li Mu''s Lucky Dragon has grown up and has exceeded a hundred feet. It seems that he swallowed some people''s luck in the cave.


    Moreover, it devours people with strong luck, otherwise the Golden Dragon will never grow like this.


    At the same time, ye Lingtong also saw the people in the demon * army. He was surprised to see tuntianhao and Nangong Mingyue. Ye Lingtong saw that their faces suddenly changed.


    Unexpectedly, they have been controlled by the sea Princess and refined into demons.


    The Nangong Mingyue has been controlled by the evil spirit. Now she only knows to obey the orders of the sea princess. She quickly killed Li Mu with a vast army of demons.


    "Siege!"


    Nangong Mingyue gave a strange smile and immediately ordered the dense manifestation of Qi to rush down. There are a lot of poisonous snakes, including python, python, Python and dragon. There are many kinds of Qi.


    As soon as these dense air movements became apparent and condensed, they all rushed at Li Mu.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    Li Mu stood on the dragon head of the golden dragon with a sneer. The huge golden dragon uttered a dragon chant, fiercely wagged its tail, and pumped its tail to the manifestation of all over the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The huge dragon tail was pumped down, and in an instant, countless manifestations of Qi were ruthlessly pumped and exploded, and the body of snake and python collapsed and became the most primitive Qi.


    But at almost the same time, the giant snake, Python and dragon also rushed up at the same time. As soon as these things rushed up, they tore and hit the Golden Dragon crazily.


    These Qi manifestation bite with teeth, hit with head, draw with tail, wrap with body, and launch crazy attacks on the Golden Dragon.


    Various attacks with different powers continue to fall on the golden dragon, but most attacks can not even destroy the Dragon scales of the Golden Dragon.


    Even the Dragon scales of the golden dragon can''t be broken by these attacks.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Nangong Mingyue suddenly gave a sharp roar. The sharp roar sounded, and the demon * army immediately changed its battle strategy.


    The Qi of those demon people * army quickly left the Golden Dragon. Then, these Qi manifestations quickly opened their mouths and spit out the magic Qi from their mouths.


    "Crash, crash!"


    The chain of qi movement composed of magic gas condenses immediately. As soon as these magic gas condenses into a chain, they immediately wind around the Golden Dragon.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The magic gas chains spit out from the countless breath manifestation mouths. The magic gas chains spit out are large and small. These magic gas chains are thick and thin. As soon as the magic gas chains are formed, they are wound around the Golden Dragon.


    "Hua Hua!"


    Dark chains immediately wound around the Golden Dragon. Together, Qi and fortune showed their joint force and began to control the Golden Dragon.


    After all, there are many ants that kill elephants. Even elephants can kill them. I''m afraid even the golden dragon can''t carry so many Qi manifestation forces against Li Mu.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Seeing that the golden dragon of Li Mu''s spirit was trapped by dark chains, Nangong Mingyue immediately made a strange laugh, which was obviously very happy.


    But at this time, those demons saw the Golden Dragon''s fierce mouth and took a long breath, and a large amount of air was immediately inhaled by the Golden Dragon.


    Then, the body of the Golden Dragon began to expand rapidly.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The huge body of the Golden Dragon began to expand rapidly, and the chains wrapped around the Golden Dragon suddenly made a tight sound.


    The chain was tight, and then it seemed that it could not resist the great power from the Golden Dragon''s body. The dark chains began to be broken a little.


    "Bang!"


    Finally, all the dark chains wrapped around the Golden Dragon were forcibly broken.


    "Sing!"


    The Golden Dragon immediately made a startling roar, then opened his mouth and spit out a breath of Qi.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong breath of gold erupted from the forehead, and the breath erupted directly in the thick black clouds in the sky. Then, the golden flame began to burn rapidly.


    Fire company camp!


    The golden flame burns rapidly, and the terrible golden flame sweeps rapidly. The dense golden flame sweeps through, burning the darkness and burning the black gas all over the sky.


    One by one, the demons howled and trembled in the golden breath of fortune, and gave out a scream of exhaustion.


    "Brother Li, I''ll cover you and suppress Nangong Mingyue. I''ve got rid of the control of evil spirit!"


    At this time, swallow sky roar suddenly urged him to bite on the green Jiao condensed by the gas of Nangong Mingyue, but swallow sky roar did not destroy the green Jiao, because once the blue dragon was destroyed, it was equivalent to the gas of Nangong Mingyue being destroyed.


    If the luck of Nangong Mingyue is destroyed, people will be wasted. Swallowing heaven roar dare not destroy the luck of Nangong Mingyue.


    "Roar!"


    Nangong Mingyue makes a strange noise in her throat, questioning why tuntianhao attacks her. At the same time, Nangong Mingyue''s cyan dragon struggles desperately to get out of the black dragon''s mouth.


    She was ungrateful and just struggled hard.


    Li Mu quickly looked at swallow sky roar and found that swallow sky roar had clear eyes and was really not controlled by magic gas. Then he jumped out of the top of the golden dragon, immediately hugged Nangong Mingyue and hit Nangong Mingyue on the neck with a knife. Nangong Mingyue snorted and fainted directly.


    As soon as Nangong Mingyue fainted, her luck became uncontrollable, and soon the cyan dragon gradually disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu fell from hundreds of meters high with Nangong Mingyue in his arms. Not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary martial friars have to be thrown into meat mud. However, Li Mu''s Dharma body has long been incomparable with ordinary people and comparable to ancient witches. Even in this dragon swallowing cave, he can''t actively urge Taigu heaven and earth, but falling from hundreds of meters high with the power of meat body alone has no impact.


    Li Mu''s legs crushed the rocks and soil on the ground, deeply submerged into the soil, and held the Nangong bright moon intact.


    At the same time, the Golden Dragon killed all sides in the sky and directly defeated those demons. Some demons immediately turned and ran away.


    Swallow sky roar and ye Lingtong cooperate to chase and kill for a while, and then return immediately.


    "When did you come out?"


    Tuntian roar asked excitedly when he saw Li Mu.


    "I''ve been out for almost a day. How are you?"


    Li Mu asked quickly.


    "I''m fine. I was seized and controlled by the sea princess before, but there was jiulingyuan holy blood. I soon got rid of the control, but Nangong Mingyue, situ Yuer, love Dieyi and Nankun are still in the hands of the sea Princess and controlled by the sea princess!"


    Tuntian roared.


    "Other things will be discussed later. How can Mingyue get rid of the control of the sea princess?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "Except me, I haven''t seen anyone get rid of the control of the sea princess. I guess if you want to get rid of the control of the sea princess, you must solve the sea princess. As long as the sea Princess dies, the people it controls should be able to return to normal. Fortunately, miss Nangong has not been swallowed up, so the problem may be solved as soon as the sea Princess dies!"


    Tuntian roared.


    Because the sea Princess controls people with dark magic Qi. As long as the sea Princess dies, these magic Qi may disappear. Even if the magic Qi does not disappear, it will lose control. It will be easy to save people at that time.


    "Then go find the sea princess!"


    Li Mu said coldly with a flash in his eyes.


    As soon as they said this, others were silent, because the current sea princess is really too difficult to deal with. In the face of the sea princess, they protect themselves from suffering, let alone solve the sea princess.

 Chapter 1112

    Kill the sea princess. Now countless situations in Tunlong cave have proved that this is an extremely difficult thing to complete.


    Other candidates for the throne are vulnerable, not to mention Li Mu without the blessing of the Dragon Qi of the Qin Empire.


    The sea princess has the Dragon Qi blessing of the Qin Empire. Now she has swallowed up the luck of so many people, and her men have also established an army of demons.


    Now the power of the sea princess has reached its peak, and its strength is getting stronger every minute. It is obvious how difficult it is to kill it.


    But although tuntianhao and ye Lingtong understand this, they also understand that now Nangong Mingyue is under control, situ Yuer and love Dieyi are in the hands of Princess Hai. No matter how difficult the situation is, Li Mu will certainly not give up saving them.


    "I know the sea princess has great strength now, but I''m not without cards. Come here, I want to tell you something!"


    When Li Mu saw the expressions of swallow sky roar and ye Lingtong, he knew what they were thinking. He waved them close and said his cards in a low voice.


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, the faces of swallow sky roar and ye Lingtong suddenly showed a look of extreme shock. They didn''t expect that Li Mu really got a chance adventure in the cave.


    "If those things are really so strong, our chance of winning can be increased from less than 10% to 30%. Although it is only 30%, it is enough to take a risk!"


    Ye Lingtong''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. He was also a great genius, invincible in blood and strong in luck. Unexpectedly, he was killed by the sea princess before. Now it''s finally his turn to help him deal with the sea princess.


    "Yes, if you have this card, you can really try!"


    Swallowing the sky roar listened to Li Mu''s cards and nodded.


    He also believes that with this card, he should have a chance to fight with the sea princess.


    "Then let''s talk about the current situation of the sea princess. Tuntian, you''ve been to the sand sea city of the sea princess before. Tell me about it!"


    Li Mu looked at tuntian and shouted.


    Now the situation is quite complicated. Princess Hai has the absolute advantage and general trend. Li Mu can only collect as much information as possible to know himself and the enemy.


    "According to my observation, the sea princess has become possessed now, perhaps because of cultivating some kind of magic power, perhaps because of impacting the realm, or for some other reason. Anyway, no matter what the reason, she is possessed, and her will may not be her own, but something else!"


    "We demons * army generals occasionally listen to him talking to himself. It is said that what he is doing now is what he found in the underground palace. What is there, a big array or a secret method, which can help him do something, but he didn''t say what it is. It must be a big event anyway!"


    "The sea Princess seems to have some mental separation and occasionally talks to herself!"


    According to the observation of tuntianhao in recent days, it did know some secrets of the sea princess.


    From the current situation, it is possible that the sea princess went crazy in cultivating her magic power, and what she practiced may be something found in the underground palace.


    But there is also a possibility that something originally sealed in the underground palace may awaken in the body of the sea princess. This kind of thing is not uncommon now.


    When the great disaster came, those things did not always hide in the main world. Others had long fled to the world of the heavens and hid in some world of the world of the heavens.


    Some rely on self sealing, others rely on self sealing to survive. If the sea princess is unlucky, it may not be impossible for the opportunity to become a disaster.


    "In that case, we may be able to take advantage of this?"


    Li Mu frowned and asked.


    "No, although there is something wrong with the sea princess, the fighting consciousness is still there, and I feel that it may have become more insidious and cunning. We can''t underestimate it!"


    Swallow sky roar shook his head and said.


    "What do you think of its current combat power?"


    Li Mu asked thoughtfully.


    "Its combat power is very strong. Even if you try your best, I don''t think it''s its opponent. Its combat power is a little higher than you, but it doesn''t seem to be much higher. However, the key problem is that it is protected by the demon * army. In normal combat, our odds of winning are very low, which is estimated to be about 30%."


    "I have an idea. Now the sea Princess doesn''t know that I have recovered my divine consciousness. I can continue to pretend to be a demon and join the demon * army. At that time, I will cooperate with you inside and outside to increase the odds of victory!"


    Tuntian roared.


    "How much can the odds of success be improved?"


    Li Mu thought about it and asked.


    "Increase by 10% at most. If we do so, we have almost a 40% chance of winning!"


    Swallow sky roar thought for a while and said.


    After all, the attack of swallow sky roar is not strong enough. Although he has black dragon Qi luck, there is still a big gap between black dragon Qi luck and sea princess.


    In this case, even with his cooperation, I''m afraid it can''t play a decisive role. It''s good luck to increase the odds by 10%.


    "Then I''ll go with you. Ye Lingtong attacks from the outside. I pretend to be captured and sneak into the demon * army with you!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Li Mu said this, tuntian roar and ye Lingtong were surprised at the same time and immediately opposed fiercely.


    "No, it''s too dangerous!"


    Ye Lingtong said flatly.


    "Yes, I have jiulingyuan holy blood, which can resist the evil spirit of the sea princess, but if you are controlled by the sea princess, it''s all over!"


    Swallow sky roar also immediately said.


    "No, although there are some risks in this plan, the risks are not uncontrollable. Since I put forward it, I have a certain degree of confidence. You can rest assured. If you want to win, you have to win by surprise. Playing normally may be the end of the destruction of the whole army. That''s it!"


    Li Mu didn''t change his mind and said directly.


    Even if ye Lingtong and tuntianhao strongly oppose it, Li Mu will not waver. He dares to make such a decision. Naturally, he has his own plan.


    Although the sea princess''s evil spirit is powerful and can easily turn other monks into puppets, since he can get rid of the control of the evil spirit, can''t he?


    Li Mu is protected by the will of the mechanical emperor. It is not so easy for the sea princess to control him or swallow his luck.


    Li Mu''s current Golden Dragon Qi is not far from that of the sea Princess and the Dragon Qi blessing of the Qin Empire. Even people have difficulty eating a creature ten times smaller than him. What if it is the same size?


    I''m afraid it''s hard to eat it directly.


    Li Mu is confident and dependent. He is not so easy to be controlled or plundered by the sea princess, which is why he dared to put forward this battle plan.


    Soon, Li Mu and ye Lingtong began to discuss the specific battle plan. When the plan negotiation was completed, Li Mu and ye Lingtong began to rush to the country of the sand sea.


    They spent a day on the road, which had to be squeezed out. The purpose was to give ye Lingtong a familiar time, and ye Lingtong had only one day at most. Li Mu and tuntianhao couldn''t give him another day.


    No matter what degree Ye Lingtong could be familiar with on this day, they had no time to wait. One day later, they began to act directly.


    "Roar!"


    Swallow the sky roar to release his own Lucky Dragon, and then Yulong flew to the underground palace.


    Soon after, the black air filled the air, and all kinds of strange screams continued to ring. Those screams were terrible and strange, shaking people''s mind. Just hearing this sound, it was easy to turn a normal person into a madman.


    After hearing the sound, Li Mu, lying on the dragon''s back and pretending to be unconscious, knew that he had arrived at the sea princess''s nest. Now only the sea princess''s nest would have such movement.


    "Dong!"


    As soon as he got to the underground palace, swallow the sky roar and directly threw Li Mu down. Li Mu fell from a height of 100 meters and hit the sand heavily.


    With Li Mu''s physical strength and height, he fell on the sand and had no impression on him.


    "See your highness!"


    After throwing Li Mu down, tuntianhao knelt down on one knee and paid homage to the sea princess in the sky.


    "It''s enough to send him here to kill him and devour his luck!"


    The sea Princess glanced at the ground and said impatiently.


    It''s almost ready for the big array. One more man and one less man have no impact.


    "Princess, calm down. This person is not an ordinary person, but a rare person with purple luck!" Swallow sky roar hurriedly said.


    "Purple gas?" The sea Princess immediately brightened her eyes and said with satisfaction, "if it''s purple luck, stay and be the princess''s puppet first. When the big array is completed, the princess will swallow his luck!"


    The sea princess smiled grimly, then stretched out her hand, and suddenly a wisp of black gas flew out and immediately penetrated into Li Mu''s body. As soon as the black gas penetrated into Li Mu''s body, it burst directly and turned into a wisp of small smoke to cover Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, trying to control his sea of knowledge.


    Soon, Li Mu''s body began to shrivel. It looked terrible. It was no different from other demons.


    "Under your royal highness!"


    Immediately, Li Mu also wanted to pay homage to Princess Hai.


    Seeing this scene, Princess Hai nodded with satisfaction and waved Li Mu aside.


    Li Mu and tuntianhao are also gambling. The sea princess can''t recognize Li Mu. Otherwise, the sea princess will be suspicious immediately.


    But fortunately, the sea Princess didn''t know whether it was the real spiritual split or whether she was controlled by something. She didn''t recognize Li Mu.


    At the same time, in his knowledge of the sea, a scorching sun turned into a mechanical emperor rose.


    The hot sun shone and immediately began to dispel the evil Qi.


    Soon, there was a clear light in Li Mu''s eyes. At this time, Li Mu looked around the sea Princess and soon saw love butterfly clothes. Love butterfly clothes was like the first general around the sea princess, standing near the sea princess with loyalty.


    The sea Princess shrouded in the surrounding black clouds, and there were faint figures standing one after another. These figures were no less than a thousand.


    Seeing only love butterfly clothes but not situ yu''er, Li Mu stepped up his search. Finally, he soon found situ yu''er floating in the depths of black clouds. There was Nankun near situ yu''er. Fortunately, situ yu''er was fine, and his Qi was not broken and swallowed.


    But at this time, Princess Hai suddenly looked at tuntian and asked suspiciously, "the princess''s demon man was attacked the day before yesterday. At that time, many demon men were destroyed and you were also missing. Why did you come back now?"


    The sea Princess stared at tuntian roar cruelly. She didn''t know whether she doubted him or something. It seemed that if he answered wrong, the sea princess would start immediately.


    Swallowing the sky and roaring, he felt cold and sweating, but his reaction was very quick. He immediately said, "the royal highness of the princess, because the purple spirit is showing great popularity. After being ambushed by the people, the man was killed. Later, he ran away and went to kill him. It took a lot of time and a lot of money to catch him, so it took a lot of time."


    "What he said is true?"


    The sea princess looked at Li Mu without expression.


    Li Mu is a strong person with purple Qi. The manifestation of purple Qi is really powerful in Tunlong cave. What tuntian roar said can make sense, but Princess Hai didn''t fully believe it, but asked Li Mu, who had just been controlled by it.


    Li Mu was controlled in front of him. There will certainly be no problem.

 Chapter 1113

    "Yes, your highness, what he said is true!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "Really? You can let my senior general waste so many twists and turns to catch you. It seems that your luck is very strong. Let me see it for the princess! "


    The sea princess said directly.


    "Yes, your highness!"


    Li Mu took a look at swallow sky roar and gave it a look with unknown meaning. This look is the meaning of hands.


    Swallow sky roar''s face slightly changed, and his face suddenly became nervous. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could get rid of the control of the sea princess so soon. It''s incredible.


    Li Mu was just controlled by the sea princess. You know, it took him more than a day to get rid of the control of the sea princess. This was achieved with the help of super jiulingyuan holy blood. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could get rid of the control of the sea princess so soon.


    However, seeing Li Mu calmly approaching the sea princess, swallowing the sky roar, he took a deep breath and was ready to fight. The victory or defeat of this war depends on this blow.


    Seeing Li Mu walking towards her step by step, the sea Princess didn''t find anything unusual, but impatiently urged her to "release your luck quickly, don''t keep the princess waiting!"


    "Yes, your highness!"


    The distance was almost the same. The sea princess was already in the attack range of the Golden Dragon. Li Mu was lucky and immediately released a terrible momentum.


    A purple air burst into the sky, and the terrible air rushed out. Suddenly, a thick dark cloud was formed in the sky. Dark clouds appeared, lightning and thunder, and strong winds blew.


    In the sky and on the ground, there was a strong wind. For a moment, the whole country of the sand sea was like the end, flying sand and stones everywhere, which was very terrible.


    Patches of yellow sand block out the sun, and the hunting wind blows the yellow sand into the sky.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "What a terrible Longwei, Longwei, I don''t feel wrong. It must be Longwei!"


    Li Mu unleashed a monstrous momentum of terror, and the demons * army was immediately in chaos. Although these demons were controlled, they did not lose all their wisdom. They retained their basic wisdom. Aware of Li Mu''s monstrous dragon power, they immediately panicked one by one.


    Then a golden dragon emerged from the thick dark clouds. As soon as the Golden Dragon condensed, it opened its mouth and spit out pieces of five clawed Golden Dragon Armor.


    The next moment, the five clawed Golden Dragon''s armor was all worn on the Golden Dragon.


    "Take your breath back!"


    The sea princess had a little doubt at first. Some didn''t react, but the next moment, it immediately reacted and ordered.


    But Li Mu didn''t bird it at all, and immediately made every effort to condense the Golden Dragon.


    "How brave! How dare you assassinate the princess, the demon army! Kill him for me!"


    The sea princess was frightened and angry, and gave orders.


    Unfortunately, Princess Hai didn''t expect that Li Mu could rebel under the control of evil Qi. Therefore, the demon * army was not close enough and had no time to rescue.


    "Sing!"


    The Golden Dragon roared fiercely, opened his bloody mouth in an instant, and bit directly at the sea princess.


    "Die!"


    "Ten thousand demons kill dragons!"


    The sea Princess roared and pressed her hands down fiercely. Suddenly, magic gas chains were formed from her hands. As soon as these magic gas chains were formed, they immediately wound around the Golden Dragon.


    "Wow!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, magic gas chains quickly wound the gold dragon, which is not the end. Then, in the towering magic gas, magic gas spears condensed, and then the dense magic gas spears all stabbed the gold dragon fiercely.


    At the same time, the demon * army also acted immediately and rushed towards Li Mu.


    The demons * army showed their Qi, and python after Python wrapped around the Golden Dragon.


    The sea princess, together with the force of this demon * army, even if it is as strong as Li Mu, it can''t resist.


    "Dragon breath!"


    At this moment, he was entangled by countless magic gas chains, and even Li Mu''s Golden Dragon couldn''t break free. The power of the sea Princess and the magic man * army was really too strong. Even if it was as strong as Li Mu, it was difficult to fight alone.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The dragon breath spewed out, and the golden flame immediately burned. The sea princess''s face changed and quickly avoided, but it could avoid, but the devil * army behind it could not avoid. In an instant, the gas dragon flame burned, and each devil screamed bitterly.


    "Crash, crash!"


    The corpses of the army of demons * fell like rain.


    "Save people!"


    Li Mu controlled the golden dragon to spit out his breath and shouted at swallowing the sky at the same time.


    Swallow sky roar controls the black dragon to rush to situ yu''er and love butterfly clothes in an instant. He cooperates with Li Mu''s attack and wants to take the opportunity to stun situ yu''er and love butterfly clothes and save at least two people first.


    But after the dragon breath exhaled, only one tenth of the demons * army''s Qi was burned and fell from the sky, and the remaining demons * army appeared densely, directly blocking Li Mu''s way.


    At the same time, the sea Princess controls countless magic gas chains to entangle Li Mu''s golden dragon, so that the golden dragon can''t even move.


    The Golden Dragon couldn''t move, and the dense army of demons * came.


    The sea princess smiled. She felt that the overall situation had been decided. Moreover, Li Mu, such a huge golden dragon, came to the door. It was delicious. As long as she swallowed Li Mu''s luck, it would not be luck, but bad luck.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    The sea princess smiled and said grimly.


    "It seems that you are no longer the sea princess. Although you don''t know how the demon soul of the sea princess is now, as long as you use this body, it is my enemy. If the four tyrants of the green lake can lose one tyrant, the strength of the green lake water demon will be greatly reduced. I''ll kill you first today!"


    Li Mu looked at the sea Princess coldly and said coldly.


    "Oh? You still want to kill me? Ha ha ha, in this situation, why should you kill me? "


    The sea Princess showed a disdainful smile on her face. Instead of denying that Li Mu had changed his soul, she looked at Li Mu with a funny smile and said.


    "That''s it!"


    A faint smile suddenly appeared on Li Mu''s face. As soon as his voice fell, bursts of startling noise suddenly sounded.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    There was a huge noise. In the sky, dragon scale armor fell like raindrops. The dense dragon scale armor fell on those demon people''s Qi luck, and instantly fought with the manifestation of demon people''s Qi luck.


    More than a dozen dragon scales fell on the sea Princess and immediately attacked the sea Princess madly.


    "Wow!"


    "Bang!"


    "Roar!"


    The chain was broken and all kinds of roars sounded. The sea princess was suddenly attacked by more than a dozen dragon scale armor. She immediately lost control of the magic gas chain.


    The Golden Dragon took the opportunity to shake its head fiercely and immediately broke free from the dark chain. Then, the Golden Dragon opened its mouth fiercely and spewed a breath of luck dragon breath at the sea princess.


    The distance was too close. This time, the sea Princess couldn''t escape. She was entangled by more than a dozen dragon scale armor, and watched her body swallowed by the breath dragon breath.


    In Tunlong cave, there is no other means of attack. Such means of attack is strong enough, scary enough and enough to solve all problems.


    "Come on, come on, demon * army escort!"


    The sea princess was completely flustered. She screamed in horror, but at this time, the Qi of the demon * army was entangled by Ye Lingtong and could not come to rescue in time.


    This is the plan of Li Mu Ye Lingtong and swallow the sky roar. Ye Lingtong has a lucky crazy snake, which can control the dense dragon scale armor statue in feitianfeng cave.


    The sea princess has an army of demons, but Li Mu has Ye Lingtong on their side. Ye Lingtong is one person and one army, which is enough to compete with the army of demons and attack the sea princess.


    "Ah!"


    No demon army could come to rescue. The sea Princess let out a hissing and exhausted howl. She watched the next moment, and the Qi dragon breath swallowed it directly.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible air flame rose, and the burning golden flame spread. The flame was enough to devour the sea princess in an instant.


    But just as the golden dragon breath was about to swallow the sea princess, a green protective cover suddenly gushed out of the sea princess''s body.


    "Buzz!"


    The green protective cover appeared, and the golden dragon breath instantly exploded on the protective cover. The dragon breath soared, but it couldn''t hurt the green protective cover at all.


    The green protective cover firmly blocked the golden dragon breath. This scene was not only stunned by Li Mu, but even the sea Princess herself.


    It did not expect that at the moment when it was swallowed by the golden dragon breath, there would be a green protective cover to stop it.


    Finally, when the Golden Dragon interest completely disappeared, there were dense cracks on the green protective cover, but anyway, the green protective cover still blocked Li Mu''s kill, Golden Dragon interest.


    The body of the sea princess was also blown out and crashed into the underground palace. The green protective cover slowly disappeared at this moment.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    Tuntianhao and ye Lingtong were also surprised. Originally, they felt that they had won. Under the golden dragon breath, the sea princess had to resist the attack. She should be sure to die, but unexpectedly, the green protective cover saved it in the end.


    This green protective cover made Li Mu''s plan collapse.


    And this is not the most critical. The most critical thing is that now Li Mu and they don''t know how many times this green protective cover can appear.


    How long can this green protective cover protect the sea princess.


    With this shield, Li Mu, I''m afraid it''s hard for them to kill the Dead Sea princess.


    However, looking at the appearance of the sea princess, it seems that it doesn''t understand why the green protective cover appears. Before Li Mu''s golden dragon breath attack, the sea Princess doesn''t seem to know that she has a green protective cover.


    I''m afraid there''s a big problem.


    The sea princess fell directly into the castle, and then groped on her body to see why there was a green protective cover on her body.


    When they were stunned, Li Mu and tuntianhao were swallowed up by the demon army.


    "After I break up, you take situ yu''er and they go first!"


    Li Mu roared, and the tail of the golden dragon was ruthlessly swept out. In an instant, it exploded the manifestation of the luck of some demons. With the cooperation of Ye Lingtong, he killed a blood path to cover tuntian roar and quickly evacuate with situ Yuer.


    Now the raid has failed, the cards have been opened and the plot has been used. Now the sea princess is not dead. They must retreat.


    Tuntianhao knows that there can''t be any hesitation at this time, otherwise it will be difficult for them to leave again when the sea Princess returns to God.


    Swallow the sky roar without hesitation, with stu yu''er and others who had been knocked unconscious, ran away quickly.


    Although the assassination of the sea Princess failed, the good news is that at least situ yu''er and them were rescued.


    On the other side, Li Musha opened a path of blood. Seeing the emergence of love butterfly clothes, he rushed directly to love butterfly clothes.


    Love butterfly clothes must also be saved.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    At the same time, among the capitals of the great Qin Dynasty, the old emperor of the great Qin empire grew old again. His old face was even full of senile spots, and his loose skin hung down. It seemed that it took a lot of effort to say a few words.


    Obviously, the old emperor is dying.


    "Your Majesty, there seems to be a problem at the temple of heaven!"


    Just then, the old eunuch came to report and whispered.


    "Oh? What''s the problem? Has the sea Princess succeeded in turning into a dragon, got the dragon spirit of the national fortune of the Qin Empire and ascended the throne as the new emperor? "


    The old emperor sneered and said.


    The old emperor said so, but he still ordered the eunuch to carry the dragon and take him to the temple of heaven.


    Soon, the old emperor sat on the dragon gate and came to the temple of heaven.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the Dharma array entering Tunlong cave has been reversed. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The old eunuch walked to the Dharma array with a strange face and wanted to see what was wrong with the Dharma array for the old emperor, but when he just stepped into the Dharma array, a dark magic hand immediately grabbed it.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The old eunuch immediately found something wrong and immediately urged Wudao to defend. These big eunuchs were actually the last barrier in front of the old emperor, and they were Wudao experts themselves.


    But the old eunuch''s martial arts were smashed in an instant. His head was broken and his bones were broken. The old eunuch screamed bitterly, but he didn''t forget to shout around.


    "Escort, escort, protect your majesty!"


    "Oh, Mao, you are really loyal. I didn''t read you wrong. When you die, I will give you a name myself and call you Zhongjin!"


    "Zhongjin, I''m dying. I have to do this. Don''t blame me. I''m also doing this to fight for that chance of life. Let''s open the way with your flesh and blood!"


    The old emperor laughed.


    "Your Majesty?"


    The old eunuch lay on the ground and looked back hard. Sure enough, when he looked back, he saw that it was the old emperor of the Qin Empire who killed him.


    The old eunuch widened his eyes and didn''t understand what it was for. Then he opened his eyes and slowly breathed out.


    Without expression, the old emperor took out a jade seal from his arms and threw it to the center of the Dharma array.

 Chapter 1114

    "Sing!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire threw out the jade seal, which immediately rolled over the Dharma array, and then a Golden Dragon flew out of the jade seal.


    This is the dragon spirit of the Daqin Empire and the national fortune of the Daqin empire. The national fortune and Dragon Spirit manifest and converge into this small golden dragon.


    The sea Princess wants to win gas and luck. Li Mu wants to deal with the sea princess. All the candidates for the throne want to become the new emperor of the Qin Empire and win the first place in the king of heaven war. From then on, the Dragon enters the sea and flies in the sky.


    It can be said that all the monks who entered the heavenly king''s Secret realm are calculating and fighting for their own interests.


    The same is true of the old emperor of the Daqin empire. What the old emperor of the Daqin Empire wants is to continue his life, that is, to continue to live.


    No matter what method and how to live, as long as you can live, you will achieve your goal, not only live, but also live well, that''s even better.


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire calculated everything, planned everything, and sacrificed his loyal old servants. All he did was to achieve his goal.


    Now, this goal is finally hopeful to be achieved.


    "Qin is the Empire. I am the Lord of the Empire. The great Qin Empire is ordered by heaven. I will live forever!"


    The old emperor of the Qin empire made a decision. Suddenly, the jade seal released a bright golden light. Then the golden light enveloped the old eunuch and began to press the old eunuch''s body into meat mud and meat every year.


    In this case, the old eunuch opened his eyes again and looked at the old emperor in great pain.


    "Your Majesty, why?"


    The old eunuch reluctantly raised his head and struggled to ask.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to live, because I want to live, want to leave the king''s secret place, and want to leave this cage. Twenty years ago, I arranged for you to cultivate the Dragon way and seize a trace of dragon Qi from the Qin Empire. At that time, I was planning. Now, relying on your dragon Qi, I can arrange a large array to make you contact with the people in Tunlong cave, so as to reverse the large array, Enter the dragon swallowing cave! "


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire seemed very happy.


    At this time, the array is constantly changing, and groups of eunuchs are rapidly arranging and perfecting the array.


    Twenty years ago, when the old emperor was just getting old, he began to consider the situation after he was completely old. At that time, he knew that he would not willingly die in this heavenly king''s secret land.


    Therefore, from that time on, the old emperor began to arrange, and began to arrange.


    Until now, his layout has finally been completed.


    The old emperor not only wanted to take advantage of this situation to take away a brand-new body, but also used this situation to finally leave the heavenly king''s secret land.


    The old emperor made countless arrangements and preparations for today''s situation, and even refined a dragon subduing whip for the sea princess. All this is to bind the dragon spirit of the Qin Empire with the national luck, so as to create better conditions for the old emperor to win or lose.


    No matter whether the sea Princess wins in the end or the Dragon Qi and Qi luck of the sea princess are swallowed up, he can win and give up smoothly and minimize the backfire caused by winning and giving up.


    "You want to enter, Tunlong cave?"


    The old eunuch''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect to die. The old emperor''s ultimate goal was to enter the dragon swallowing cave, and he had arranged for 20 years to achieve this goal.


    Soon, the life of the old eunuch quickly lost. Finally, his body completely turned into meat and mud, fell into the Dharma array, and completely became a part of the Dharma array.


    The special Dragon Spirit on the old eunuch seemed to be a key and began to gradually open the dragon swallowing cave again.


    "Zhongjin, originally you were just one of my backhands. You might not have died. However, there was a problem in Tunlong cave. The life-saving card on Princess Hai was attacked. It was too waste. I had to go there myself, so you had to die. But after all, you are a slave. It''s your honor to die for me!"


    "I have arranged for twenty years. After waiting for twenty years, no one can stop me this time!"


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a dazzling light appeared, and the Tunlong cave was opened again.


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire looked at the light, then stepped out and walked into the light.


    The light and shadow in front of the old emperor changed. Soon, the scene in front of the old emperor began to freeze. The mountains and forests in front of him were dense, and he was no longer the imperial palace. Seeing the scene in front of him, the old emperor was ecstatic in his eyes, and immediately released his great luck.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the old emperor released his Qi, suddenly, the overwhelming Qi rose into the sky. The golden Qi was as bright as the scorching sun rising to the East, and bursts of colorful auspicious clouds gathered. This Qi manifestation was completely different from that of Li Mu and Princess Hai. It looked like purple Qi coming from the East and gods coming to the world.


    Then, in the auspicious clouds, a giant dragon loomed. The giant dragon was huge and completely different from the ordinary real dragon. The real dragon had five claws.


    This is a five clawed Golden Dragon. The manifestation of the old emperor''s Qi is a five clawed golden dragon, a huge five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is even bigger than Li Mu''s Golden Dragon.


    "Well, well, I''m the emperor of the Qin Empire. The real emperor. The manifestation of Qi is naturally the five clawed Golden Dragon. In this dragon swallowing cave, I''m the strongest existence. Thousands of heroes and talents should bow down before me!"


    The old emperor burst out a burst of proud laughter, then distinguished the direction, sensed the position of the sea princess, and quickly rushed to the direction of the country of the sand sea.


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Mu saw love butterfly clothes before and wanted to save love butterfly clothes while the sea Princess didn''t respond.


    But after a delay, Li Mu was surrounded by hundreds of demons and could not get out of the siege.


    A large number of demons besieged Li Mu, and tuntian roar stunned situ yu''er and ran away with Ye Lingtong. But when they fled to the edge of the desert and turned around to kill nearly 100 demons who were chasing them, they found that Li Mu didn''t catch up.


    "No, brother Li certainly didn''t kill it!"


    Ye Lingtong''s face changed and said quickly.


    "He was dragged by the demon man. How many dragon scale armor do you have?"


    Swallow sky roar''s face also changed and asked in a deep voice.


    "There are about a hundred more. Many of my lucky snakes were destroyed in the previous war. The rest can only control so much!"


    Ye Lingtong roughly felt it and said.


    "Give me a pair of dragon scale armor and we''ll kill it back!"


    Swallow sky roar directly said.


    In the desert, the more the demons fight, the smarter they become.


    Seeing that Li Mu was very difficult to deal with, they even separated more than half of the people to entangle the golden dragon, and some others directly attacked Li Mu''s body.


    If this were another monk, I''m afraid he would be killed in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Li Mu is here now. With the passive defense ability of Taigu flood and famine, Li Mu is still fighting hard, but he can''t use martial arts and magical powers here. I''m afraid Li Mu can''t carry it for long if he is attacked like this.


    "Bare!"


    Li Mu grabbed a lucky snake, roared and forcibly tore it open, but as soon as he tore it open, his body was bitten by a python.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The python bit Li Mu''s body and then swung wildly. Seeing that it couldn''t hurt Li Mu''s body, the python looked up fiercely and swallowed Li Mu.


    "Gudong!"


    Li Mu''s body was swallowed ruthlessly, but the lucky Python is not a real Python after all, and can''t digest Li Mu. What''s more, even if it is a real python, can it digest Li Mu''s body?


    "Bare!"


    After a few breaths, the Python''s belly was forcibly torn open. Li Mu directly tore open the Python''s belly and climbed out of the Python''s belly.


    But as soon as he climbed out of the Python''s stomach, he was entangled by another big snake, and was immediately tightly strangled. The big snake made crazy efforts, which seemed to want to strangle Li Mu alive.


    Unfortunately, the snake finally snapped his body and failed to break Li Mu''s bones, but this repeated attack seriously affected Li Mu.


    He couldn''t take the initiative to urge Taigu Tiandi. Li Mugen couldn''t resist for too long.


    "It won''t work like this. Even if it''s difficult to break the defense, it will be tossed to death by the manifestation of these Qi sooner or later!"


    Li Mu''s face was ugly. When he was attacked, he was not only physically affected, but more importantly, it was difficult to distract himself from controlling the Golden Dragon.


    The golden dragon was attacked by hundreds of demons. If the golden dragon was not wearing dragon scale armor, I''m afraid it would have been torn up now, but even now the golden dragon is wearing dragon scale armor.


    Hundreds of Qi manifestation, repeated attacks and collisions, and collision after collision, also made the Golden Dragon suffer internal injuries, which could not be seen by the demons, but Li Mu knew that the Golden Dragon had been injured under the dragon scale armor.


    Moreover, this is the case that the sea princess has not come back to participate in the attack. Once the sea Princess comes back to participate in the attack, the speed of Li Mu''s injury will be faster.


    In this case, it is difficult for Li Mu to save love butterfly clothes or protect himself.


    "Damn it, I can only break through by force!"


    Li Mu''s face is ugly. If he still wants to forcibly save love butterfly clothes, he will stay here until the sea Princess appears again, let alone save love butterfly clothes.


    "Qi luck dragon breath!"


    Taking advantage of being entangled by an air boa, Li Mu immediately manipulated the golden dragon, opened his mouth directly and ejected an air Dragon gas again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The terrible golden flame was burning, and the golden flame immediately burned up the luck of hundreds of demons. The owners of those luck screamed one by one and fell directly from the air.


    At the same time, Li Mu forced his arms to open the gas snake wrapped around him. Then Li Mu ran wildly and rushed out quickly. A gas snake blocking the road was hit by Li Mu and was smashed.


    "Bang!"


    With a startling explosion, the body of the lucky snake immediately fell apart.


    He smashed the lucky python. Li Mu accelerated forward, cut it off with a golden dragon, and fled to the outside of the sand sea.


    But soon, the golden dragon was submerged by the dense manifestation of Qi. There were too many demons. The manifestation of Qi of demons attacked madly, and even the dragon scale armor of the five clawed Golden Dragon began to show small cracks.


    Fortunately, after the golden dragon was forcibly broken, Li Mu finally rushed out of the siege and fled quickly to the outside of the country of sand sea.


    Originally, Li Mu had a 50% chance of winning the war, and it was clear that they had done it, and they could immediately destroy the sea princess. But there were still life-saving things on the sea princess. The dark green protective cover only blocked one blow, but also blocked the most critical blow, and immediately reversed the war situation.


    The war situation has been reversed. Now Li Mu is the one who runs away in a panic. Otherwise, I''m afraid the one who tries to escape has become the sea princess.


    But now it''s too late to say this. Now the key is to escape from the country of the sand sea and get rid of the pursuit of these demons.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the earth in front suddenly shook, like a small earthquake. Li Mu''s eyes lit up and immediately realized that it must be ye Lingtong. They found that they didn''t follow up and turned around to support.


    Sure enough, when he rushed over a sand dune, Li Mu saw the dense dragon scale armor army in front of him rushing on the yellow sand.

 Chapter 1115

    "Brother Li is out. Come on, let''s go!"


    When ye Lingtong saw Li Mu rushing, his eyes lit up and shouted immediately.


    Then he was ready to leave the dragon scale. After the armor was broken, he covered Li Mu''s retreat, but at this time, Li Mu stopped him.


    "Now the sea Princess doesn''t come, let''s fight together and destroy these demons * army first. If the sea Princess doesn''t come, these demons * army are not our opponents!"


    Li mufei said quickly.


    "Destroy these demons * army first, and then besiege the sea princess. There will be a good chance of winning at that time!"


    As long as the sea Princess and the demon * army are separated, their strength will be dispersed. Now is the best opportunity to destroy the demon * army first, and then the sea princess. Even if the sea princess has a magic weapon to protect herself, she should not be able to carry the siege of so many of them.


    "The sea Princess didn''t come?"


    Ye Lingtong''s eyes suddenly lit up. If the sea Princess didn''t come, they would have a play to destroy the demon army.


    Now there are only a few hundred people left in the demon * army. Hundreds of luck are manifest. With the strength of Li Mu and swallow the sky roar, plus the help of nearly 100 dragon scales and armor, it should be no problem to destroy this demon * army.


    "There is something wrong with the sea princess. We should not be able to get through for the time being. Let''s try to destroy them first. If we notice that the sea Princess appears, we will retreat immediately!"


    Li Mu immediately made a battle plan. Although his golden dragon is now scarred, he still has the power of World War I. as long as he can eliminate these demons * army, it''s all worth it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The strong wind blows, the dark clouds press the city, and thick dark clouds rush in, and dense air transport manifestations come. There are a large number of these air transport manifestations, and there are hundreds of giants. All kinds of snakes, python, python, dragon, are ferocious and vicious.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Ye Lingtong uses all his heart and differentiates into dense young pneumatic snakes. He manipulates these young pneumatic snakes to attack the dense pneumatic manifestation.


    "Boom!"


    The luck of the dense demon people * army showed that ruthless * ruthless collided with the dragon scale armor, which was like two waves, which set off a storm in a moment.


    A dragon scale armor pounced on a boa constrictor whose luck was manifested, opened its mouth and bit it on the boa constrictor''s neck.


    But the next moment, a python will rush down and entangle the dragon scale armor. The dragon scale armor, Python and snake are entangled together and desperately attack each other.


    The dragon scale armor is extremely hard, but ye Lingtong has to be distracted. It is inevitable that he will be slow to attack. It is difficult to destroy one qi movement quickly. If he is attacked by two, he can only delay and fight each other.


    "Black dragon roars!"


    Swallow the sky roar, he controlled his Qi to manifest the black dragon, fiercely raised his head and issued a startling roar.


    "Roar!"


    The terrible sound wave attack sweeps out, and the sound wave attack turns into sound waves sweeping out one after another, and the corrugated sound waves sweep out, sweeping everything around.


    Any manifestation of air movement submerged by sound waves will be shattered in an instant.


    The manifestation of Chi Yun was shattered, and the demons standing on the manifestation of Chi Yun also fell one after another.


    "Sing!"


    Li Mu''s golden dragon also jumped on the back and waved its claws. One by one, the manifestation of Qi was cut off instantly. There was no absolute quantitative advantage. There was no enemy of unity in front of Li Mu.


    Li Mu''s Golden Dragon ran rampant among the demons * army, with the help of the black dragon swallowing the sky roaring. Nearly a hundred dragon scale armor dragged some of the demons * army.


    The dragon scale armor is extremely strong and difficult to be eliminated, but the Qi manifestation of the demon * army will be easily eliminated. With the two big killing tools of Li Mu and tuntianhao, the Qi manifestation of the demon * army continues to be eliminated. With each passing, the demon * army is quickly eliminated.


    During this time, the sea princess did not appear.


    "We will win!"


    Ye Lingtong became more and more excited. The sea Princess didn''t appear, and the number of demon people * army was less and less, although a lot of dragon scale armor was destroyed.


    The Qi transport young snakes in the dragon scale armor were constantly impacted by the Qi transport manifestation of the demon * army. Some dragon Qi young snakes were destroyed, resulting in the loss of vitality of the dragon scale armor.


    Nearly half of the nearly 100 dragon scale armor were destroyed in the end. There are about 40 or 50 dragon scale armor that ye Lingtong can finally control.


    However, with the continuous reduction of dragon scale armor, the combat effectiveness of these dragon scale armor is improving.


    With the cooperation of these dragon scale armor, together with Li Mu and tuntian roar, the Qi of the last demon * army was scattered soon.


    The demon * army was finally completely destroyed.


    All the luck in the sky was swallowed by Li Mu, tuntianhou and ye Lingtong. After all, during the war, Li Mu and tuntianhou and ye Lingtong could not knock everyone out. They could only control a few people.


    After all, Li Mu is not a virgin. Even if they can save their own people, how can they be timid and take care of some strangers in this battle.


    Entering the Tunlong cave itself has great risks. Before entering the Tunlong cave, they should know the risks here. Nothing is only good but no harm. Opportunities are always accompanied by risks. If you want to get opportunities, you must be prepared to take risks.


    Being controlled and refined into demons by the sea princess can only be regarded as their bad luck.


    This is not Li Mu''s fault, and all the consequences can only be borne by themselves.


    "Win, ha ha, win, we win, turn defeat into victory!"


    Ye Lingtong roared excitedly. They thought they had lost the battle in the underground palace of Shahai just now, but unexpectedly, something happened to the sea princess. The demon * army chased out rashly, which eventually led to the destruction of the whole demon * army.


    Now the whole demon * army is destroyed, then the rest is a sea princess.


    Without the support of the demon * army, the sea Princess fought alone. She was not Li Mu at all, plus Ye Lingtong and tuntianhao.


    Now ye Lingtong seems to have seen victory waving to him.


    "Well, is everything all right?"


    Li Mu asked immediately.


    "It''s all right. I''m a little hurt, but it''s not a big problem!"


    Tuntianhao and ye Lingtong shook their heads at the same time. Although they were a little injured, the problem was not serious.


    "Well, repair it and kill the sea Princess immediately!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "In such a hurry?"


    Swallow sky roar and ye Lingtong were surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so worried.


    "The sea princess has something to protect her life. She doesn''t understand it. I suspect there are changes on the sea princess. There may be problems if she doesn''t eliminate it earlier!"


    Li mufei said quickly.


    "No wonder the sea Princess looks like she''s possessed. She''s one of the four tyrants of the green lake. How can she be possessed casually? There must be someone behind the scenes, making it look like a ghost now!"


    Ye Lingtong said suddenly.


    "The sea princess is one of the four tyrants of Qinghu. It''s really not easy to get possessed. It must have a problem this time. However, this is also a problem we may face now. There may be ''people'' behind the sea princess. We have to find a way to eliminate it first!"


    Li mufei said quickly.


    Li Mu has several suspects about who has tampered with the sea princess. Either the sea princess is passive after entering the Tunlong cave. In that case, the tampering may be something under the underground palace, so it is impossible to confirm her identity.


    However, if the sea princess was not moved after entering the Tunlong cave, but passively before entering the Tunlong cave, the person who moved was most likely the old emperor of the Qin Empire.


    Outside Tunlong cave, only the old emperor of the Qin Empire had such strength and ability to move his hands and feet.


    However, no matter who is behind the scenes, the most important thing now is to eliminate the sea princess as soon as possible. As long as the sea princess is eliminated, it doesn''t matter what the secret behind the scenes is. Once the sea Princess dies, whatever the calculations of the behind the scenes are, it''s estimated that it''s useless.


    Therefore, the top priority now is to kill the sea Princess first.


    Soon, the three took the healing pill and began to repair immediately.


    Outside the Tunlong cave, in the prime minister''s mansion, Yu Wensheng''s face was as gloomy as water. He was carrying his hands and walked anxiously around the study.


    "Just now, the National Games fluctuated, and then a golden light burst into the sky. Did you find it? What''s the matter? Has the throne changed, the old emperor died and the new emperor ascended the throne? "


    Someone hurried in. Yu Wensheng asked immediately when he saw him.


    Now the situation has reached the most critical juncture. Once yuwensheng''s plan fails, he will completely miss the throne.


    If the old emperor suddenly dies, he may still have a chance to forcibly ascend the throne and become an emperor.


    "Prime minister, the old emperor doesn''t seem to have died, but the imperial guards have blocked the palace and are not allowed to go in and out. Our insiders have heard that there is a problem with the temple of heaven Dharma array. The old emperor has been there and doesn''t know what to do!"


    The man replied quickly.


    "Temple of heaven?"


    Yuwensheng''s face changed slightly, and he walked around anxiously. After a while, he wanted to die. Suddenly he remembered something, and said in shock, "no, the old emperor is going to swallow the Dragon Cave!"


    "Go to the palace!"


    Yu Wensheng immediately ordered the whole prime minister''s house to act immediately.


    "But the old emperor has ordered no one to enter or leave the palace!"


    His men said anxiously.


    "Then cunning Zhao, say that the old emperor died and passed me on as the new emperor. Those who refuse to obey will be killed!"


    Yuwensheng''s order to kill the machine overflowed.


    Then, in the imperial capital, soldiers and strong men loyal to Yu Wensheng constantly appeared and killed them in the imperial palace. Yu Wensheng held the imperial edict.


    The general guarding the palace gate just wanted to verify and ask questions, but he was instantly killed by the Yulin guard behind him. Here at the palace gate, Yu Wensheng had already ambushed his insider.


    Soon, the fighting began everywhere, but Yu Wensheng ignored these and hurried to the roof.


    In the rooftop, only the meat mud of the old eunuch was still lying there quietly. Seeing this scene, Yu Wensheng''s face suddenly became ferocious.


    As expected, the old emperor has entered the Tunlong cave. The old emperor is the Lord of the Qin Dynasty and carries the Dragon Spirit and national fortune of the Qin Empire. In the Tunlong cave, the old emperor is the real strongest.


    Originally, I thought that the old emperor was an old man and was no longer able. I competed for power and profit with the Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses and wanted to win the position of the new emperor, but I didn''t expect that the old emperor also had his own calculations and had already started planning. For a moment, Yu Wensheng suddenly felt that he was so ridiculous.


    He underestimated the old emperor. Up to now, I''m afraid it may lead to his complete failure.


    "Rush in, no matter what the old emperor wants to do, we must not let him succeed. Let''s go in and stop him!"


    Yu Wensheng stared at the entrance of Tunlong cave. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly roared and rushed directly into the huge light column.


    "Buzz!"


    Yu Wensheng stepped into the light column. With a flash of light and shadow in front of him, his figure disappeared into the light column.


    The people behind Yu Wensheng looked at each other one by one. Finally, someone bit his teeth and rushed into the light column. After all, their lives, glory and wealth are all pinned on Yu Wensheng. If yu Wensheng is finished, they have to be finished. Now they can only take risks with Yu Wensheng.


    No matter what there is in Tunlong cave, they have to save yuwensheng or stop the old emperor. Only when yuwensheng ascends the throne can their future and prosperity be guaranteed.


    "Shua Shua!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, figures rushed into the light column, and Yu Wensheng''s men soon ran into the light column.


    In the Tunlong cave, figures appeared quickly.


    These figures are the strong generals under Yu Wensheng. Most of them work in the Qin Empire and have the blessing of national luck. Therefore, as soon as they enter the Tunlong cave, their apparent luck is quite strong.


    Soon, on the edge of the kingdom of the sand sea, a five clawed Golden Dragon appeared with its feet on auspicious clouds. On the top of the huge five clawed golden dragon stood an old man with shriveled skin. The old man''s body was full of old age spots. At first glance, it looked like the deadline was coming. But at this time, the eyes of the old emperor of the Qin Empire were shining, full of spirit and completely like a reflection.


    This old man is the old emperor of the Qin Empire.


    On the other side, on the other side of the kingdom of the sand sea, Li Mu and tuntianhao also finished repairing. Ye Lingtong urged the dragon scale armor army. Li Mu and tuntianhao drove to the sand sea bunker with their own manifestation of Qi.


    In the underground palace, the sea princess''s face is difficult to see the extreme. It keeps checking its body. Its body is passive, but it doesn''t know at all. If it can''t find out what''s going on, the sea princess can''t be at ease.


    After a long time, the sea princess suddenly realized that something was wrong. She felt a strong breath, and the sea Princess immediately looked in the direction of the breath.


    I saw the appearance of dense dragon scale armor. Behind those dragon scale armor, there was a huge dark dragon. Next to the dark dragon, there was a larger golden dragon, the Golden Dragon.


    "Damn it, where are my subordinates?"


    The sea Princess didn''t return to her mind until now. She immediately looked around, but around the underground palace, she couldn''t even find the first demon * army. I don''t know when the demon * army under her hand had disappeared completely.

 Chapter 1116

    "You want to die and think that without the demon * army, you are the opponent of the princess?" The sea princess looked left and right, issued instructions, and there was no new demon * army, but although she couldn''t find the demon * army, she still had a tough attitude, roared directly and shouted, "since you want to die, my princess will send you to the yellow spring now!"


    "Roar!"


    The sea Princess directly incarnates the real body of the ichthyosaur. It is a huge monster with a fish head and human body. It is neither a pure manifestation of Qi nor the real body of the sea princess.


    On the contrary, it is more like a unique monster, which belongs to the combination of Qi Yun and the real body of the sea princess.


    As soon as the huge ichthyosaur monster appeared, it gave a startling roar. It was cruel * cruel to Li Mu, swallow the sky, and ye Lingtong rushed over.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    The ichthyosaur monster roared, and then a thick magic cloud surged. The ichthyosaur monster flew through the clouds and rushed to Li Mu''s eyes.


    Ye Lingtong roared, and the three dragon scale armor directly rushed at the ichthyosaur monster, and immediately bit on the ichthyosaur monster, but they couldn''t even bite the scales on the ichthyosaur monster.


    But even so, bursts of severe pain filled out from the ichthyosaur monster. Although the ichthyosaur monster was not hurt, it felt the pain.


    In an instant, the ichthyosaur monster was furious, and the huge dragon tail was pulled down.


    "Pa!"


    The dragon tail pumping attack was just an instant. Two of the three dragon scale armor were directly broken up. This time, it was directly broken up. Not to mention the lucky snake in the dragon scale armor was directly broken up. Even the two dragon scale armor itself were directly broken up.


    With one blow, the dragon scale armor is exploded.


    Ye Lingtong''s face changed in an instant. Only more than 20 dragon scale armor were damaged during the scuffle with the demon * army, but at that time, the number of damaged armor was directly broken, and even less than 10 were seriously damaged. But as soon as Princess Hai shot, two dragon scale armor were broken.


    The single attack ability of the sea princess is too powerful. It is not comparable to the Qi manifestation of the demons in the demons * army.


    Now, ye Lingtong finally learned the strength of the sea princess.


    "The Dragon wags its tail!"


    Swallow the sky roar, fiercely manipulate the black dragon to suddenly turn around and attack with the dragon''s tail. The black dragon''s Dragon''s tail was pulled down with a blow, and immediately beat it on the fish dragon.


    "Bang!"


    The terrible blast gas exploded violently, and a terrible sound wave burst out immediately. The sound wave swept away and directly exploded countless sand dunes in the sand sea country.


    "You want to die!"


    The sea Princess immediately gave a painful roar, and then the sharp toothed Senran''s huge mouth opened ruthlessly, bit on the black dragon, and immediately tore a large piece of flesh and blood from the black dragon.


    "Poop!"


    The flesh and blood were torn, and the sky swallowing roar made a dull hum. The sharp pain was uploaded from the black dragon whose Qi was manifested.


    "Breath out of luck!"


    The Golden Dragon opened its mouth fiercely at this moment and spewed out a hot super breath. The super breath blasted on the ichthyosaur.


    "Ah!"


    The ichthyosaur uttered a shrill scream, and a part of its body was directly charred by the breath of Qi. Its huge body hit the ground ruthlessly, setting off a torrent of dust.


    "Kill, tear it up!"


    With a roar, ye Lingtong immediately ordered the remaining 40 or 50 dragon scale armor to rush towards the Ichthyosaurus. One by one, the dragon scale armor rushed up and drowned the Ichthyosaurus in an instant.


    A dragon scale armor opens its mouth and bites the ichthyosaur with a cruel * cruel bite. The second dragon scale armor is wrapped around the ichthyosaur, followed by the third, fourth, fifth, sixth and Seventh Dragon scale armor. One dragon scale armor attacks madly.


    Biting, colliding, winding, crazy attack of one dragon scale armor. The attack of one dragon scale armor is nothing, but the cumulative attack of three, five, ten, or even thirty is different.


    Soon, the scales on the ichthyosaur were torn off, the flesh and blood were torn to pieces, and the sea Princess kept wailing and struggling.


    "Bastard, get away, get away!"


    The ichthyosaur struggled wildly. His huge tail shook and smashed the dragon scale armor. Then the ichthyosaur struggled to fly.


    "Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!"


    When tuntianhao saw the opportunity, he took the opportunity to send out a huge dragon chant. The sound of dragon chant condensed into a bunch and blasted on the ichthyosaur.


    "Poop!"


    When the sound beam exploded, the smell of the ichthyosaur suddenly weakened, and a thick fog of air was ejected from his mouth, which was the thick fog produced by the hard crushing of air.


    "Dragon breath!"


    The next moment, the Golden Dragon opened its mouth fiercely. In an instant, a terrible breath was directly ejected from the Golden Dragon''s mouth.


    "Bare!"


    The golden flame was burning, and the terrible Qi dragon breath suddenly blew on the ichthyosaur. The ichthyosaur immediately gave a cry, and the whole body began to twitch and gradually lost its ability to move. The sea princess was seriously injured.


    "One last blow, send it on the road!"


    Li Mu immediately roared and wanted to take this opportunity to directly send the sea princess on the road, but at this time, a towering breath appeared.


    "Li Mu, how dare you break my good deeds!"


    The surging breath appeared, and the burst roar sounded. The next moment, a golden flame burned over in an instant. Li Mu''s face changed and he retreated quickly with swallow the sky roar.


    After ye Lingtong retreated for a few seconds, more than 20 dragon scale armor still attacking the sea Princess melted directly under the golden flame.


    Dragon scale armor, the invincible dragon scale armor has melted. Ye Lingtong looks at this scene in horror. Then he quickly controls the remaining dragon scale armor and retreats quickly.


    But there are only less than ten dragon scale armor left to fight. Ye Lingtong retreats quickly with the remaining ten defeated soldiers.


    After that, the three men looked up into the sky.


    In the sky, a huge five clawed Golden Dragon crossed, and Li Mu and they saw clearly that standing on the huge five clawed golden dragon was the old emperor of the Qin Empire.


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire stood on the five clawed Golden Dragon. This huge five clawed golden dragon was the manifestation of the old emperor''s luck of the Qin Empire.


    Unexpectedly, before the entrance of Tunlong cave was opened, the old emperor of the Qin Empire came and entered the Tunlong cave.


    Obviously, this must have been calculated by the old emperor of the Qin Empire in advance. Otherwise, he would not be able to find a way to forcibly open the entrance of Tunlong cave in a hurry.


    This was the plan of the old emperor of the Qin Empire. Even Li Mu could not guess how long he had planned for the current situation.


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire appeared, so there is no doubt that he should be the behind the scenes of the sea princess.


    All this is probably the calculation of the old emperor of the Qin Empire.


    "Defense!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Now, most of us are approaching the end of the crossbow, and the old emperor appeared at this time.


    In addition, the national fortune of the old emperor of the Qin Empire was added, and the Dragon Qi was invincible. The manifestation of Qi was such a huge five clawed Golden Dragon. In the dragon swallowing cave, the strength of the old emperor of the Qin Empire was invincible.


    In the face of such a great emperor, even at their peak, Li Mu may not have much chance of winning, let alone now.


    Not only is Li Mu''s face ugly, but the faces of swallow sky roar and ye Lingtong are also very ugly.


    "Emperor Qin, what do you want? If you don''t want us to kill the sea princess, we can leave now! "


    Li Mu looked dignified, but he was not a man who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    At present, if he doesn''t retreat, he will not be the only one who will be in great danger. Tuntianhao, ye Lingtong, Nangong Mingyue, situ yu''er, love Dieyi and Nankun will all be in danger.


    This is not the time to be a hero.


    "Jie Jie, Li Daoyou wants to go now. Is it a little late? Don''t you wonder why I''m here?" The old emperor of the Qin empire gave a strange smile, looked at Li Mu strangely and said.


    "All you want is to prolong your life, or even leave the king''s Secret territory, or you are going to do both at the same time. The sea princess is one of the four tyrants of Qinghu. She is powerful and cunning enough. In the king''s Secret territory, you are the only emperor of Qin who has enough ability to calculate it!"


    "The sea princess is of great use to you, but it has nothing to do with us. If your majesty allows us to leave, I promise I will not interfere with what your majesty wants to do!"


    Li Mu can only put forward concession conditions.


    "Hahaha, I naturally want to give President Li''s face, otherwise even if I enter the main world, there will be other troubles in the fire department. However, I think the sky stealing method array needs some people. Well, I give President Li a face. You can leave, but everyone else should stay!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire was satisfied and said with a laugh.


    In fact, the array of stealing heaven and changing the sun was needed by the old emperor. The sea Princess arranged this array under the influence of the old emperor.


    The old emperor wants to rely on this array to replace the fate of the sea princess. In the future, it is equivalent to exchanging his fate with the fate of the sea princess.


    After doing so, if the sea princess can live for how many years, then the old emperor can live for how many years after the big array is completed. Even because the sea princess has a long life, the old emperor can regain his clarity.


    Everything about the sea princess will be replaced by the old emperor. The strength is not to a certain extent. In other people''s eyes, the old emperor is even the same as the sea princess, as if the old emperor replaced the sea Princess and no one found it.


    This method has to be said to be very rebellious, and it is not easy to do it. At that time, fate will change, and the sea princess will die soon.


    The old emperor had planned the layout for so long, and now the sea princess had finished 99 steps for him. The last step left was finally to be completed by the old emperor.


    However, if you want to finish this last step, it is absolutely necessary to supplement what the array lacks.


    Li Mu has a special status and strong strength. He still has a lot of power in the main world. Today, the old emperor doesn''t have to leave Li Mu. It''s not impossible to sell Li Mu a favor.


    "In addition, Li Daoyou, the luck you swallowed will spit out!"


    The old emperor added.


    In fact, air luck is not necessary for this array. At least there is Princess Hai. Most people''s air luck is not necessary, but Li Mu swallowed hundreds of people''s air luck. Although these air luck have not been digested to form combat power, no matter who it is, the more air luck must be the better.


    The old emperor wanted to make the sea Princess prosperous several times or even dozens of times after taking over the fate of the sea princess. At that time, the sea Princess may only become the strong land God fairyland in her original fate, but after the prosperity of the air several times or even dozens of times, the old Emperor''s realm may move forward one step or even several steps.


    If a new heaven is established in the future, there will not be no chance to enter the heaven and become a Lord God.


    So the old emperor could let Li Mu leave, but he didn''t want Li Mu to leave with so much luck.


    Unfortunately, this condition is unacceptable to Li Mu. He can spit out his luck, but they must take away Li Mu, such as swallow sky roar, ye Lingtong, love butterfly clothes, situ Yuer and others.


    "I can give you luck, but I''ll take these people away!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "This golden lion is useful to me, as well as the unconscious little girl. She has a special life style and must stay. You are a peerless genius and have some status in the main world. I can give you a face, but don''t take an inch and let you leave. I''ve given you enough face. Don''t be unkind!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire said unhappily.

 Chapter 1117

    "I''ll give you one last chance now. Get out!"


    The old emperor shouted impatiently, and the violent breath was vented. A terrible breath was like a mountain collapse, which enveloped Li Mu.


    "Hum!"


    The terrible breath pressed down, swallowed the sky, roared and snorted, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood, while ye Lingtong lay directly on the yellow sand and couldn''t get up.


    Li Mu''s legs were deeply immersed in the yellow sand, which almost drowned his legs.


    "Then fight!"


    Li Mu looked firm and said without flinching.


    "You asked for it, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The old emperor''s face was also completely cold, and his patience had been exhausted. Today was a good day for him to transform himself and reverse his fate. Whoever stood in front of him had to die.


    "Boom!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire smiled grimly. In the sky, the violent Qi gathered. The Qi gathered and turned into a giant hundreds of feet high.


    This is the fate of the Qin Empire. The old emperor is now invincible. He not only has his own fate, but also the dragon spirit of the Qin Empire and the fate of the Qin Empire.


    Their own fortune, coupled with the dragon spirit of the Daqin Empire and the national fortune of the Daqin Empire, the combination of the three has achieved the supreme fortune of the old emperor of the Daqin empire.


    The old emperor''s Qi can not only condense a five clawed golden dragon, but also leave a strong Qi, condensing a hundred feet giant.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the giant gathered, he smashed his hands to his chest and roared.


    The roar resounded all over the world. Within a hundred miles, some monks who were hiding quietly heard the roar. One by one, they were stunned, and some even fainted.


    Now that he had turned his face, the old emperor of the Qin Empire did not hesitate at all. As soon as he manifested the gas giant, his mind moved. The gas giant rushed directly to Li Mu and the war broke out in an instant.


    "War!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly let the Golden Dragon rush over. The Golden Dragon stepped out, opened his mouth fiercely and bit the gas giant.


    "Broken!"


    The old emperor sneered, and the gas giant grinned grimly. He punched out and hit the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    A startling loud noise suddenly sounded. The golden dragon was directly beaten with a cry and plunged into the yellow sand. Li Mu gave a stuffy hum and a trace of blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    If the Golden Dragon didn''t wear dragon scale armor, I''m afraid this punch would be enough to hit the Golden Dragon hard.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon swallowing the sky roar and manifesting Qi Yun took the opportunity to send out a startling dragon chant. The sound of the Dragon chant gathered into a bundle, and a bundle of sound waves blasted on the chest of the Qi Yun giant.


    For a moment, the chest of the air transport giant collapsed and a big hole appeared. But before swallowing the sky and roaring happily, the old emperor of the Qin Empire showed a sneer. The big hole in the chest of the air transport giant began to recover rapidly, and soon the body of the air transport giant recovered as before.


    It looks like there''s no injury at all.


    The old emperor has too much and powerful Qi. There is enough Qi to quickly recover the injury of the Qi giant. Unless the Qi giant is directly defeated at one time, it seems that the Qi giant can constantly repair the wound and recover.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Ye Lingtong saw the opportunity and took the opportunity to urge the dragon scale armor. One by one, the dragon scale armor climbed up along the legs of the air transport giant, quickly wound around the legs of the air transport giant and bit it off.


    Although the strength of the air transport giant was terrible, it was not protected by dragon scale armor after all. When it was bitten by so many dragon scale armor, there were gaps in the legs of the air transport giant.


    "Something like an ant, die!"


    The old emperor''s face showed an agitated look. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly. The air transport giant also made the same action. The air transport giant stretched out his hand directly, grabbed a dragon scale armor in an instant, roared, and pulled his hands violently.


    "Bare!"


    In an instant, a dragon scale armor was directly torn into two pieces.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Lingtong screamed at this moment and spewed out a mouthful of blood. It was that the Qi in the dragon scale armor was destroyed and he was directly eaten back.


    "Mole ants, die!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire sneered and stretched out his hand to tear off the dragon scale armor. Ye Lingtong tried to manipulate the dragon scale armor to resist, but it didn''t work.


    "Dragon breath!"


    As a last resort, Li Mu controlled the golden dragon, opened his mouth fiercely, and spit out a breath of dragon gas to the gas giant.


    "Hoo!"


    The raging golden flame burned wildly, and the terrible flame swept over and burned directly on the back of the gas giant.


    "Roar!"


    The air transport giant immediately gave a shrill scream. Its back was burning, and it was burned directly into a huge transparent hole. It was only a little short that the whole upper body of the air transport giant would be burned to ashes.


    But seeing this scene, the old emperor of the Qin Empire showed a sneer on his face and despised it at all.


    "Li Mu, you really deserve to be the super genius of the Lord''s world. Your high talent and the prosperity of your luck really impress me. Only from your lucky golden dragon, you can see that you are definitely not an ordinary person, but you should never, just want to spoil my good deeds and offend me!"


    "No matter what kind of super genius or supernova you are, I''m invincible in this dragon swallowing cave!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire smiled coldly, and then saw the back of the air giant recover rapidly with the naked eye. The old emperor said proudly, "my air is the national fortune of the Qin Empire. The national fortune is immortal. My air fortune is invincible. Even if there are some losses, it can recover quickly!"


    "Now, you don''t know how to live or die, then die for me!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire smiled grimly, and then the ribs of the Qi giant grew two arms again. These two arms and the two newly grown arms suddenly appeared.


    Before the Golden Dragon reacted, this time, the four arms of the pneumatic dragon grabbed the dragon''s head, the other arm grabbed the dragon''s tail, and the other two arms suddenly grabbed the dragon''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden dragon was firmly trapped. For a moment, the body of the golden dragon was pulled straight.


    "Brother Li!"


    Ye Lingtong and tuntian roar were in a hurry and shouted loudly.


    "The old emperor, you have done so much, but you just want to change your life against the sky and leave the king''s secret place. To tell you the truth, we are all dignified people in the main world. If you will release president Li and us, when you leave the king''s secret place and come to the main world, we will repay you, Whether you want to serve in the alliance military of the Lord''s world or build your own forces, we can help you! "


    Ye Lingtong said quickly.


    "Hehe, ye Lingtong, I know you. You are the direct son of the Ye family in Jincheng fortress. The Ye family is also a good family in Jincheng fortress!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire was noncommittal. Since he had planned for so long, in fact, since the first Reiki recovery, people from the Lord world entered the heavenly king''s Secret realm, he had actually begun to investigate and collect the news of the Lord world.


    Before the people of the main world came, the main world in the secret land of the king of heaven was just a legend. Later, the real emergence of the people of the main world proved this legend.


    Since then, the old emperor has been collecting information about the main world. This time, the secret realm of the heavenly king has been opened for so long. The information collected by the old emperor is more detailed. Ye Lingtong''s Ye family is not small. He knows that there will be no fewer monks in the Ye family, so the information collected by the old emperor is still detailed.


    He knows the identity of Li Mu and ye Lingtong.


    "I have to admit that your offer is somewhat tempting. Unfortunately, I am an emperor in the secret land of the heavenly king. Even if I leave the secret land of the heavenly king, I still want to become a Buddha. What are your so-called senior leaders of the alliance military? I didn''t pay attention at all. What I want is a bigger and higher position. You people who failed to reach the top will never understand what I think! "


    Said the old emperor disdainfully.


    Now that he has been an emperor, even if he can''t do it in the main world, the old emperor of the Qin Empire is not interested in doing anything in the power of a mortal. If he can enter the new heaven and be a great God and immortal, it''s almost the same.


    Executive in the power of a mortal?


    What else can be left after a hundred or hundreds of years?


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire was not interested in this. He had already planned that once he entered the main world, he would start to establish his own forces, and then improve his strength step by step, ascend to the sky and go against the sky.


    Ye Lingtong and tuntianhao were deeply worried. If this condition could not move the old emperor of the Qin Empire, they would have no choice.


    "However, I haven''t been to the main world yet. I don''t want to get into some unnecessary trouble before I go. Li Mu, you can go, ye Lingtong can go, and others must stay!"


    "This is your last chance. If you don''t seize this opportunity, die!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire said indifferently.


    "Unless you let all of us go, then fight to the death!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so arrogant when I die. Well, I''ll do what you want!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire suddenly gave a grim smile, his hands suddenly forced, and the four arms of the four arm Qi giant pulled hard.


    "Crackle!"


    A crackling sound suddenly sounded, and the dragon scale armor of the Golden Dragon suddenly cracked. Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He immediately abandoned the dragon scale armor, made the Qi of the Golden Dragon empty, and quickly escaped from the dragon scale armor.


    The next moment, the dragon scale armor was forcibly torn off by the old emperor of the Qin Empire.


    Without the dragon scale armor, the defense power of the Golden Dragon will be reduced in a straight line, but there is no way. If you don''t give up the dragon scale armor, now the loss is not just the gold armor, but the whole golden dragon will be directly torn off.


    "Want to escape?"


    The old emperor''s face sank and a cruel color flashed in his eyes. The four armed Qi giant immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the Golden Dragon.


    He wanted to catch the golden dragon, but at this time, sharp teeth came and bit hard on the two arms of the four armed giant. Unexpectedly, he directly bit off the two arms of the four armed giant.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound sounded, and the two arms of the four armed giant disappeared directly. Instead, a huge fish head suddenly appeared.


    Li Mu took the opportunity to escape immediately. Then he turned back and found that the sea princess was the one who attacked the gas giant.


    The sea princess has also found something wrong. Now she has understood that when the old emperor of the Qin Empire has dealt with Li Mu and them, it will be her next turn.


    The sea princess is relieved now. It also has part of the national fortune and dragon Qi of the Qin Empire, so it can also fight with the old emperor.


    Now both sides understand that the old emperor will deal with the other one next, so Li Mu and the sea princess are strangely on the same front.


    "Hum, you can''t die now. I''ll keep you later. It''s still useful!"


    When the old emperor saw the sea princess suddenly attack, his eyes narrowed. Then the gas giant threw the sea Princess out with the rest of his arms. The five clawed Golden Dragon at the foot of the old emperor acted immediately.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon swam out, a huge dragon claw suddenly grabbed it. The sharp claw on the dragon claw pierced the ichthyosaur''s neck and nailed the ichthyosaur to the ground.


    The sea princess can''t die now. Otherwise, once she dies, her luck will dissipate directly, and all the lines of fate will be broken. At that time, the old emperor can''t replace her fate, so the old emperor can''t let the sea Princess die now.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll be the one who suffers. It''s still of great use for me to keep you. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire easily subdued the sea princess at the end of the crossbow and said with a sneer.


    The sea Princess desperately wants to struggle, but it''s useless. If it''s still in its peak state, it can still fight the old emperor. But the sea princess has suffered a lot from the war with Li Mu before, and now the struggle is useless.


    Seeing that the sea princess was easily subdued, Li Mu, ye Lingtong and tuntian roared, their hearts sank fiercely. The ghost place of Tunlong cave is too troublesome. Other martial arts and magic weapons can''t be used, so they can only rely on their own luck, but as the saying goes, manpower is exhausted.


    No matter how prosperous a person''s fortune is, it can''t be compared with a country. In this dragon swallowing cave, Li Mu suffered too much, especially compared with the old emperor.


    Now they are not fighting with one person, but with a country. This is not a war at a level at all. Although Li Mu''s strength is strong, it is not enough to destroy a country by one.


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire grabbed the sea Princess and immediately turned his eyes to Li Mu. Then the lucky giant rushed directly to Li Mu. This time, he wanted to take Li Mu directly.


    But at this time, there was another surging momentum. As soon as this momentum appeared, it swept here quickly.


    Not only Li Mu and others, but also the old emperor''s face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 1118

    This momentum is not inferior to that of the demon army under Princess Hai.


    Are there any hidden forces in Tunlong cave?


    The old emperor of the Qin Empire also turned very ugly. He quickly looked in the direction of momentum. At the same time, his attack even stopped and did not continue to try to attack.


    Li Mu is the same, because he can''t know whether the people who appear now are enemies or friends. If they are still enemies, they can only run away.


    While guarding, Li Mu winked at tuntianhao and told him to be ready to run for his life. Once the situation was wrong, he tried to attack the five clawed Golden Dragon and create a chance for the sea princess to run for her life.


    As long as the sea Princess and Li Mu run for their lives at the same time, the old emperor of the Qin Empire will definitely give priority to chasing the sea princess. After all, the sea princess is related to the great cause of the old emperor. The old emperor can never let the sea Princess escape. If the sea princess can hold on for a few more seconds, they can create a few more seconds for Li Mu to escape.


    Now Li Mu, they can only prepare for the worst.


    Soon, under the gaze of the old emperor of the Qin Empire, Li Mu, swallow the sky, roar and ye Lingtong, a dense number of strong people appeared. The top of the heads of these strong people showed Qi luck. There were nearly a thousand snakes, python, python, python, and even a half Dragon.


    These people are the generals and dead men under yuwensheng. After all, after the death of Qin Wudi, the Grand Marshal of the world, many * generals of the * military of the Qin Empire directly took refuge in yuwensheng.


    These people now rely on Yu Wensheng. They know that the old emperor of the Qin Empire has a short life, and most of the so-called successors to the throne don''t know where they came from. Even if they are finally helped to the throne by the old emperor, they have no foundation, or they will eventually cause chaos in the world.


    Or they have to rely on the powerful yuwensheng, so many people are determined to go to the black with yuwensheng.


    Therefore, not only the dead men secretly trained by Yu Wensheng''s men, but also many generals of the Qin Empire, all of whom are in high luck.


    "Yu Wensheng?"


    The pupil of the old emperor of the Qin Empire shrunk fiercely. Unexpectedly, Yu Wensheng came with so many people at this critical moment.


    The old emperor had never paid attention to Yu Wensheng and Qin Wudi before, because those two people were just toys under the old emperor. They were just two pieces under the old emperor. The fate of the pieces was always in the hands of the chess player, so how could the chess player care about the fate of a piece.


    Unexpectedly, now the chess piece jumped out of the chessboard and appeared boldly in front of the chess player.


    "Your Majesty, do you have a way to leave the king''s secret place? Can you find a great chance in this dragon swallowing cave? "


    "If so, don''t forget our ministers, so that we ministers can also have the opportunity to leave the secret land of the king of heaven and get some benefits. Your majesty is dying. The way to leave the throne and leave the secret land of the king of heaven is also the friendship between our ministers and masters for decades!"


    Seeing the old emperor, Yu Wensheng said with a strange smile.


    "Yuwensheng, how dare you!" The old emperor''s face sank, his cold eyes swept to the people behind Yu Wensheng, and said coldly, "why, do you want to follow him against me?"


    "Hehe, how dare you? Just the dying people of your majesty. In my opinion, it''s better to stay in this dragon swallowing cave. I''ll give it to you in the future of the Qin Empire!"


    Yu Wensheng said confidently.


    In his opinion, although Tunlong cave is special, no matter where it is, quantity and quality are equally important. Although the quality of the old emperor is high, the quality of the people he brings is also not low. In addition, although the quality is far from the old emperor, the good thing is that he has enough people.


    There is no extreme gap in quality, but there are extreme advantages in quantity. Yu Wensheng can''t find where he may lose.


    In addition, since he has rebelled, he doesn''t want to see the old emperor escape from the Tunlong cave. The old emperor''s death in the Tunlong cave is the best for Yu Wensheng.


    Therefore, no matter what the old emperor said, yuwensheng''s ultimate goal is to let him stay in the Tunlong cave. Otherwise, once the old emperor leaves the Tunlong cave, yuwensheng may not be able to control the situation of the Qin Empire.


    "Do you want the throne of the Qin Empire?" The old emperor asked coldly.


    "Yes, I just want the throne of the Qin Empire!" Yu Wensheng admitted that all his people are here anyway. Even if they are not, just kill them at that time.


    Don''t care what you say wrong!


    The old emperor glanced at the people behind Yu Wensheng and saw that all these people were expressionless. He knew that they must be the dead of Yu Wensheng. It''s useless to say anything now.


    His eyes were cold and he said faintly, "if you want the throne, I can give it to you and let you ascend the throne and become the emperor, but I have one condition!"


    "What conditions?"


    When the old emperor finished, Yu Wensheng couldn''t wait to ask.


    "If you kill all these people, I will immediately send a decree to make you a new emperor!"


    The old emperor stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Mu. They said.


    "Golden Dragon?"


    Yu Wensheng''s eyes immediately looked at Li Mu. As soon as he saw the manifestation of Li Mu''s Qi, his eyelids jumped.


    The manifestation of Qi luck is dragon, but they are not simple characters. No wonder Li Mu is so strong. Even Qin Wudi was killed when he was the capital of the state of Qin.


    Yuwensheng obviously had scruples about Li Mu, but he didn''t order anyone to do it. The old emperor calculated so much and calculated for so long. Who knows there is any amazing conspiracy behind it. How can he casually follow his wishes.


    However, Li Mu is very clear about the current situation. Now yuwensheng thinks he has the chance to win. If he is instigated by the old emperor, he may really take action against them. Therefore, the top priority now is to let yuwensheng know the current situation.


    "Your Majesty is really good at calculating. When the prime minister solves us, your majesty will solve the prime minister again. At that time, the grand plan can still be carried out, right?"


    Immediately, Li Mu sneered and immediately said.


    Then, without waiting for the old emperor to stop, he clearly said the old emperor''s calculations, the causes and consequences of things, and the old emperor''s strength.


    The old emperor now has all the blessings of the national fortune of the Daqin Empire, and he has made up his mind to replace the fate of the sea princess, take his life and be reborn. At that time, he will directly leave the secret land of the heavenly king, so he wantonly squanders the national fortune of the Daqin empire.


    You should know that the injury of the air transport giant can recover rapidly and continuously. It all depends on the reckless squandering of the national fortune of the Qin Empire. Every time the air transport giant is injured, it consumes the national fortune of the Qin Empire.


    It''s not unthinkable for the Qin Empire II to die when the gas giant is directly destroyed.


    Unless the old emperor is solved quickly and the national fortune of the Daqin Empire returns, although this will shorten the life of the Daqin Empire, at least it will not let the second Daqin Empire die.


    Yu Wensheng is not easy to be below one person and above ten thousand people. He doesn''t want to casually take over a mess and be directly killed a few years later.


    Sure enough, after Li Mu said that, yuwensheng''s pupils narrowed sharply. Not only yuwensheng, but even the dead executives who followed yuwensheng changed their faces.


    They are willing to follow Yu Wensheng, not for high officials and high salaries. What loyalty is based on?


    Loyalty is based on interests and power. Without these things, would anyone be loyal to a beggar?


    If the second emperor of the Qin Dynasty dies, they will not get any benefits.


    After listening to Li Mu''s words, these people stared at the old emperor one by one and wanted to kill him immediately.


    This guy is selfish. In order to survive, he should be killed regardless of national security.


    "Your Majesty, what Li Mu said is true?"


    Yuwen Shengyin asked. In fact, in his heart, this matter is true even if it is not true, and it just gives him a chance to become famous.


    The old emperor no longer cares about the life and death of the Qin Empire. Why should the people of the Qin Empire care about his life and death.


    "What''s true? What''s false? The secret realm of the king of heaven is just a small plane, a small heaven around the Lord''s world. What does the rise and fall of a country here count? You should be honored to help me achieve the supreme cause with your death!"


    The old emperor had no interest in defending, and said with a sneer.


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you make it clear to the people of the Qin Empire?"


    Yu Wensheng turned his eyes and wanted to inquire.


    After all, if yu Wensheng ascended the throne as emperor, he would face the current situation of the old emperor in a few years. Now ask more about it. At that time, he might be able to directly follow the gourd and draw a gourd, and replace whose fate, enter the main world and become an immortal. Why not.


    "Want to know, I''ll tell you when you die!"


    The old emperor said, the five clawed Golden Dragon threw the dying sea Princess aside, and the air giant rushed directly to Li Mu, while the five clawed Golden Dragon did not hesitate to kill the army brought by Yu Wensheng.


    Li Mu and tuntianhao looked at each other and made a decision immediately.


    Now it''s too difficult to defeat the old emperor directly, but there''s one way. Maybe you can kill the old emperor directly, that''s to solve the sea Princess directly.


    As long as the sea Princess dies, all the old emperor''s plans are useless. Once the decades of planning is over, maybe the old emperor will be angry directly.


    Even if you can''t die of anger, it''s normal to be mad.


    Li Mu and tuntianhao looked at each other. Both sides understood each other''s idea, that is to find an opportunity to kill the sea princess.


    The emperor of the Qin Dynasty used both as one mind and five clawed Golden Dragon. It rushed directly into the dense air in front of Yu Wensheng.


    The huge dragon claws stretched out, directly pinched and exploded a big gas snake. Then the huge mouth opened and bit off another gas python. Seeing that other gas manifestations were about to rush up, the huge tail of the five clawed golden dragon was violently thrown.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    Suddenly, all the manifestations of Qi were blasted by ruthlessness, and even the surroundings of the five clawed Golden Dragon were emptied at this moment. The old emperor was too strong in the dragon swallowing cave.


    Yu Wensheng now completely believes what Li Mu said is true. If they kill Li Mu first, the old emperor can kill them in a blink of an eye.


    "Kill, attack with all your strength, and you must kill them all!"


    Yuwensheng''s face was ugly, and he gave a stern order to let his dead men and generals attack with all their strength.


    "Kill, destroy the old emperor and support Lord Yuwen to ascend the throne as Emperor!"


    Yu Wensheng''s remaining dead men roared one by one, and together with those generals, desperately urged the manifestation of Qi luck to rush to the old emperor.


    On the other side, the Qi giant has fought with the golden dragon, the black dragon and the remaining dragon scale armor of Ye Lingtong.


    Now the old emperor has to be dual-purpose. His control over the giant of air transportation is not as agile as before. The war has started. This time, Li Mu and tuntianhao are not under so much pressure.


    However, this gas giant was transformed by the national fortune of the Qin Empire. It can recover almost instantly after being injured. Moreover, it is powerful and difficult to deal with it.


    If you can''t break up the gas giant at one time, the gas dragon can recover. This ability is like the horizontal martial arts practice before Li Mu. Unless you die instantly, it''s difficult to kill.

 Chapter 1119

    "Dragon breath!"


    The black dragon who swallowed the sky roared suddenly entangled the legs of the giant of Qi, and immediately tripped the giant of Qi. Then the Golden Dragon immediately opened his mouth and spit out a breath of dragon Qi.


    "Hoo!"


    The golden flame immediately burned, and the raging flame poured down and burned directly on the air transport giant. In a moment, the flame on the air transport giant burned violently, and the golden flame swallowed up the body of the air transport giant.


    As soon as the golden flame fell, one third of the body of the air transport giant was burned. Then the flame continued to spread and wanted to burn more bodies of the air transport giant. However, the body of the air transport giant began to recover rapidly after being destroyed by the first wave. The speed of the air transport dragon''s breath destroying the giant could not keep up with the speed of the body recovery of the air transport giant.


    Li Mu and others can still have a little advantage, but Yu Wensheng can''t have any advantage at all. They try their best to attack the five clawed golden dragon, but the five clawed Golden Dragon is more and more brave, and the dead men under Yu Wensheng are constantly destroyed.


    Now, even if these people brought by Yu Wensheng are added, they are still not the opponent of the old emperor.


    "I have to find a chance to kill the sea princess!"


    Li Mu immediately yelled at tuntian.


    But now even if you want to kill the sea princess, it''s not easy. After all, the sea princess is the key to the old emperor''s calculation. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon is also fighting, the old emperor has been paying attention to the sea princess. Once someone wants to get close to the sea princess, he will be shaken by the five clawed Golden Dragon and the dragon''s tail will fly away.


    Now this situation can only be put together.


    "Swallow the sky roar, I''ll resist the attack of the five clawed Golden Dragon. You take the opportunity to attack the sea princess. You must kill it!"


    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately shouted to swallow heaven.


    "Good!"


    Tuntian roared and nodded. He knew that the situation was critical. If he didn''t fight for a wave, he might only end up in failure. Now he had to play with his life.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu controlled the Golden Dragon and immediately rushed to the sea princess. The huge golden dragon opened its mouth fiercely. Suddenly, an air luck dragon breath condensed rapidly.


    This lucky dragon breath condensed and was about to blow to the sea princess.


    "Good courage!"


    The old emperor suddenly changed his face and roared fiercely. The five clawed Golden Dragon immediately rushed over and pulled its tail directly to the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    In the blink of an eye, the huge dragon tail of the five clawed golden dragon was ruthlessly drawn to the Golden Dragon. In an instant, the body of the golden dragon was ruthlessly drawn.


    The moment the golden dragon was drawn by the five clawed golden dragon, the scales were flying. Without the protection of the dragon scale armor, the Golden Dragon''s body was almost interrupted by a blow.


    This is the gap of Qi transportation. In Tunlong cave, there is a huge gap between other people''s Qi transportation and Li Mu''s Qi transportation. However, in front of the old emperor who occupied the national transportation of the Qin Empire and the Dragon Gas of the Qin Empire, the gap between Li Mu and the old emperor is also huge.


    With one blow, the huge gap was revealed.


    Li Mu''s golden dragon was almost interrupted by the old emperor''s five clawed Golden Dragon. In an instant, Li Mu snorted and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Go to hell!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon pulled out its tail, then turned its body and grabbed the golden dragon with a cruel claw, trying to kill the Golden Dragon.


    But at this time, tuntianhao suddenly appeared behind the Golden Dragon.


    "Now look who will die!"


    Swallow the sky roar to manipulate the black dragon, raise your head and directly send out a terrible roar. The sound wave attack is also the sound wave attack. The sound wave attack directly envelops the sea princess, and the terrible sound wave beam sweeps towards the sea princess.


    "You want to die!"


    "Stop it!"


    The old emperor roared. At the moment when the sound wave beam was about to fall on the sea princess, the five clawed Golden Dragon stabbed across and blocked the sea princess with his body.


    The next moment, the terrible sound beam blasted on the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Poop!"


    A big hole appeared in the body of the five clawed Golden Dragon in an instant. The big hole directly penetrated. The sound wave attack blew the five clawed Golden Dragon''s body out of a pair, and countless Qi poured out of the huge wound.


    "Breath out of luck!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately controlled the golden dragon to open his mouth and spewed out a breath.


    The golden Qi vomited blood, and the five clawed golden dragon was blasted before it had time to respond. In the shocking explosion, one claw of the five clawed golden dragon was directly torn to pieces, and even its huge body began to burn.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The hot air flame was burning, and the golden flame swallowed the Golden Dragon in an instant. Seeing the opportunity, those yuwensheng''s dead rushed to the golden dragon one by one.


    Desperately launched an attack on the five claw attack, and the dense attack instantly fell on the five claw Golden Dragon.


    The old emperor kept roaring and howling, trying his best to resist the attack, while Li Mu and tuntianhao took the opportunity to attack the sea Princess again.


    But when Li Mu and tuntianhao rely on the offshore princess this time, Yu Wensheng immediately ordered his dead men and generals to attack Li Mu directly.


    "Princess Hai is related to the success or failure of leaving the heavenly king''s secret land. She can never be killed easily!"


    Yuwensheng cried greedily. Now he felt that the balance of victory had tilted towards him, so he didn''t just want the throne, he also wanted the secret of the old emperor to prepare for the future.


    The secret core of the old emperor is the sea princess, so yuwensheng must not let the sea Princess die.


    Li Mu and tuntianhao look ugly. Now the situation is finally better. But once they fight with yuwensheng''s people, they will immediately give the old emperor a chance to breathe. Therefore, they can''t fight with yuwensheng''s people, otherwise the old emperor will benefit in the end.


    "Since you don''t want to live, we won''t play with you!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately withdrew with swallow sky roar.


    "Go!"


    Swallow the sky roar is the same reaction, shout to Ye Lingtong, and the three are ready to evacuate directly.


    "You can''t go. Solve the old emperor first!"


    As soon as Yu Wensheng''s eyes turned, he immediately commanded a small number of dead men to intercept, which could answer that he was directly trampled by the terrible dragon.


    Several dead men''s aura manifestation was directly destroyed, and then the three disappeared into the desert.


    Li Mu, swallow the sky roar and ye Lingtong walked cleanly, and didn''t mean to stay at all.


    Now the sea princess can''t be killed. The old emperor has been seriously injured. The Qin Empire will decide who will win. Anyway, shepherd Li has been saved and doesn''t want to continue to wade in this muddy water.


    "Brother Li, what shall we do now?"


    Swallow sky roar immediately asked.


    "First find the transmission array and find a way to leave Tunlong cave!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    At the same time, not long after Li Mu and ye Lingtong had just left, the old emperor had the energy to transfer the Qi giant.


    The air transport giant stood in front, and the five clawed Golden Dragon quickly healed and regrouped. Soon, the old emperor settled step by step and stabilized the situation.


    As the old emperor gradually stabilized the situation, the situation began to tilt towards Yu Wensheng''s disadvantage. Yu Wensheng''s military generals died one by one, followed by dead soldiers.


    The breath of the five clawed Golden Dragon soon went out, and the old emperor''s strength recovered rapidly. Although he consumed a lot of Qi and dragon Qi, he was still unparalleled in combat power.


    "Come on, kill the sea Princess first!"


    Yu Wensheng finally found something bad. He secretly regretted it now. He knew it was the case now. He might as well let Li Mu kill Princess Hai earlier.


    Kill the sea princess. There won''t be so many things now.


    Now, Li Mu and his men go one step ahead, and the rest can only be that they work hard. If they don''t work hard now, the old emperor will never let them go.


    Yu Wensheng is not so greedy now. He just wants to kill the old emperor and take the throne of the Qin Empire. As for the secret of the old emperor, wait until he has a chance.


    Yu Wensheng had enough people left. At the beginning of attacking the sea princess, the old emperor was in a panic. He had to protect not only himself, but also the sea princess. In the face of such an attack, he gradually became flustered.


    "Surround me!"


    The old emperor roared and directly let the five clawed Golden Dragon dish up. The five clawed Golden Dragon dish up his body and firmly protect the sea princess in the middle.


    Then he commanded the gas giant and fought with Yuwen to win them one after another.


    "Damn it, you treacherous officials mess with the party. No one wants to destroy my plan. Die for me, die for me!"


    The old emperor roared and let the gas giant attack desperately at any cost.


    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    Yu Wensheng also tried his best to command his men to attack, let the dead and the general press on the whole line, and launched a crazy attack on the old emperor''s five clawed Golden Dragon and gas giant.


    At the same time, neither the old emperor nor Yu Wensheng found it. Li Mu and they had gone around in a big circle and returned here again.


    The war went on madly. Yu Wensheng''s men kept falling from the sky, and the blood fell from the sky like raindrops. But soon, the old emperor''s gas giant was almost destroyed, and the five clawed golden dragon was full of wounds, scales and bodies.


    And Yu Wensheng also kept reducing staff. Finally, there were less than ten people left who could stand beside him.


    When Yu Wensheng first entered the Tunlong cave, there were nearly a thousand people around him, but now, after a bloody battle with the old emperor, there were less than ten people left around him. The battle was really terrible.


    Finally, the old emperor of the Qin Empire stood on the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon in a mess. His five clawed Golden Dragon actually shrunk a lot and became about the size of Li Mu''s Golden Dragon.


    In addition, the gas giant was almost destroyed, and it was difficult to replenish the lost gas. The old emperor also paid a huge price in this war.


    But even so, the old emperor was smiling and happy.


    "How? Yu Wensheng, a chess piece is a chess piece. You never want to leave the chessboard and become a chess player! "


    The old emperor wore his hair and laughed proudly.


    Yu Wensheng''s face also became very ugly. There were less than ten people around him now. The war had been a complete failure.


    Let alone kill the old emperor, it''s hard to say whether you can save your life.


    But just when the old emperor was proud, he suddenly screamed and spewed blood from his mouth.


    The old emperor had forgotten that the sea Princess he wanted to protect also wanted to kill him. Before, the sea princess was only seriously injured and unable to attack, but now it has recovered and has the strength to attack.


    The sea Princess directly bit on the neck of the five clawed golden dragon, and the ichthyosaur bit off with its ferocious mouth. Then she tore and shook desperately, leaving many scars on the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Even one leg of the five clawed golden dragon was pulled off by the Ichthyosaurus.


    The old emperor screamed in pain and then became angry. The five clawed Golden Dragon wrapped around the ichthyosaur and finally strangled it.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The old emperor stunned the sea princess. Then his eyes were red and ferocious. He shouted, "who else? Who dares to fight me? "


    Yu Wensheng''s men turned pale and trembled one by one. Under the old emperor''s authority, it was even difficult to resist.


    Even if Yuwen wins himself, he can''t summon up the courage to turn over. He wants to attack again, but the word "kill" in his mouth rolls in his throat several times, but he can''t send it out.


    "Who else?"


    "Who else dares to challenge me?"


    The old emperor shouted wildly and proudly, and a feeling that the world was in his hand for a long time suddenly emerged. He had not felt this feeling for more than 20 years.


    Now, this feeling appears again.


    "I want to try!"


    But just when the old emperor expanded to the extreme, a voice appeared, and Li Mu''s figure slowly appeared.


    "You again?"


    "Just now I thought you had escaped, but I didn''t expect you didn''t go. Since you didn''t go, you''re going to die here!"


    The old emperor stared at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "Do you think you can kill us now?" With a sneer, Li Mu directly turned to yuwensheng and said, "Lord Yuwen, now is your last chance to ascend the throne as emperor. If you can''t catch it now, you will die. Join hands with us and solve the old emperor first!"


    "OK, fight with him!"


    Yu Wensheng bit his teeth and nodded immediately.


    Now is indeed the last chance. If they still can''t solve the old emperor, they must die. They must solve the old emperor so that they can live.


    It is possible to ascend the throne as emperor.


    For a time, Yu Wensheng''s people summoned up their courage again and surrounded the old emperor. The old emperor had reached the end of the crossbow. At this time, his face was finally ugly.


    "The secret of swallowing the Dragon Cave. There is no secret of exclusion when leaving the king''s secret place. Only I know. If you want to leave the king''s secret place, you can''t kill me, otherwise you will never want to leave the king''s secret place!"


    The old emperor looked ugly and said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t die, I can''t even get the throne. What do you want to do? Kill you first. As for your secret, I have plenty of time to investigate later!"


    Yu Wensheng sneered and said unmoved.


    He has now figured out that no matter what secrets his old emperor has, he must first get the secrets of the new emperor of the Qin Empire, so that there can be a future, otherwise everything is empty talk.

 Chapter 1120

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you delay any more, he will recover and do it together!"


    "Dragon breath!"


    Li Mu gave a loud cry and started first. For a moment, the burning golden flame burst out and blasted the old emperor.


    The power of dragon breath is boundless. The golden flame is emitted. The surrounding temperature rises rapidly in an instant. The flame sweeps across the sky and boils the sea.


    "Kill, this is our last chance. We must kill the old dog!"


    "Kill, kill this old dog. When he gets old, he will bring chaos to the imperial court and bring boundless chaos to the Qin Empire. We must destroy him first!"


    "Kill him, high officials and high salaries are in front of you!"


    A group of people around Yu Wensheng roared fiercely, each looking for reasons to make a final attack on the old emperor, but tuntianhao and ye Lingtong didn''t attack directly. Ye Lingtong quietly manipulated a dragon scale armor and silently dived to the underground palace of the sea princess.


    Li Mu, who left the passage of Tunlong cave, had never found it before, and the cold pools in Tunlong cave had been destroyed by the demon army under Princess Hai. Maybe the last position left for the Dharma array that can leave Tunlong cave is under Princess Hai''s palace.


    This is also the reason why Li Mu and his family came back again. Li Mu and his family made two preparations. If they could kill the old emperor, they would kill the old emperor and the sea princess. If they could not, they would find the Dharma array and leave the Tunlong cave.


    Of course, it''s best to kill the old emperor, but in this Tunlong cave, the old emperor is like a God. This is his absolute home. It''s not easy to kill him, so Li Mu and they have long discussed and have to make preparations.


    Now Li Mu is responsible for attacking the old emperor and buying time for tuntianhou and ye Lingtong. Tuntianhou covers Ye Lingtong and asks Ye Lingtong to check under the underground palace of Princess hai to see if he can find the Dharma array under the underground palace.


    Anyway, even if you can''t kill the old emperor and the sea princess now, no matter who can win in the end, the sea princess will die.


    The old emperor replaces the fate of the sea princess. Even if he doesn''t kill the sea princess, the sea princess will be old. It will be over soon. Yu Wensheng won. He won''t keep the bomb of the sea princess for a long time. After pressing for something, the sea princess still has to die.


    When Princess Hai dies, Nangong Mingyue can quickly return to normal.


    Therefore, once the situation is wrong and it is difficult to kill the old emperor, the best choice is to leave Tunlong cave immediately.


    "Boom!"


    The dragon scale armor controlled by Ye Lingtong had just entered the underground palace of the sea princess. In the sky, a huge Python collided ruthlessly and smashed the underground palace in an instant.


    Then, the Qi became manifest and disappeared slowly with a wail. Another dead man under Yu Wensheng died in the war, but the dragon finally smashed the underground palace and revealed the things at the bottom of the underground palace.


    At the bottom of the underground palace, there was a huge copper tripod. Under the copper tripod, a faint whirlpool was spinning slightly.


    Seeing this, everyone''s face suddenly changed. This is obviously the exit of Tunlong cave. Once there is a way back, maybe people''s hearts will break up.


    Therefore, Yu Wensheng immediately rushed over and wanted to stop in front of the bronze tripod.


    "No one is allowed to leave until the battle is over!"


    Yu Wensheng was intercepted by the Dragon above his head, but the Dragon just came over and was swept away by the Golden Dragon.


    "Bang!"


    Yu Wensheng''s dragon was swept away directly. Then Yu Wensheng''s face flushed and almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Li Mu, what do you mean?"


    Yu Wensheng was suddenly attacked. He was angry and roared.


    "It''s not interesting. Now my friend is in the devil''s spirit. He must send out the dragon swallowing cave first. Whoever dares to stop him is my enemy!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    Yuwensheng was surprised and angry. He wanted to stop it, but Li Mu had unparalleled combat power. Even if he forcibly stopped it, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Yu Wensheng and Li Mu were entangled, the old emperor was so powerful that he directly bit the last general under Yu Wensheng''s hand, and showed the general''s luck with a cruel * cruel bite. Python Jiao bit his neck, and another man died under Yu Wensheng''s hand.


    "Adults, come on, we can''t hold on!"


    Yuwensheng''s men immediately shouted.


    "Yu Wensheng, if you want to leave the king''s secret place, these people are sacrifices. You must not let them leave, otherwise the big array will fail, and no one will want to leave the king''s secret place!"


    When the old emperor saw this, he was in a hurry. He needed to swallow Tianhao and situ Yuer''s luck. Once they left, the big array might not be completed. In that case, he would not be able to replace the fate of the sea princess. At that time, everything would be over.


    The old emperor could not replace the fate of the sea princess, so all these years of calculation would be meaningless.


    "What your majesty said is that they can''t go, but can they leave the heavenly king''s secret place? Your majesty thinks it means a lot to me? Now I just want to be the new emperor of the Qin Empire. I''ll wait until I ascend the throne! " Yu Wensheng sneered and then said to Li Mu, "headmaster Li, we are now grasshoppers on a rope. If we fail, the old emperor will never let us go!"


    "We''d better work together to kill the old emperor first!"


    The expression on Yu Wensheng''s face was very sincere. Li Mu nodded and said, "well, as long as you stop me, I''ll help you kill the old emperor first!"


    After that, Li Mu controlled the golden dragon to rush at the five clawed golden dragon, and the Dragon controlled by Yu Wensheng also turned around hypocritically. But at the moment when the Dragon turned around, Yu Wensheng insidiously urged the Dragon directly and pulled his tail towards the giant tripod.


    "Die!"


    "Stop!"


    The old emperor and Li Mu roared at the same time, but Yu Wensheng was too fast to stop. Li Mu and the old emperor could only watch him pull his tail on the bronze tripod.


    "When!"


    With a loud noise, the giant tripod was directly torn apart by the dragon. The copper tripod failed to resist the Dragon attack of Yu Wensheng and broke in an instant.


    Click, click!


    When the bronze tripod was broken, the evil spirit previously controlled by Princess Hai disappeared quickly. The eyes of Nangong Mingyue, situ Yuer, love Dieyi, Nankun and others quickly recovered Qingming.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How do I feel confused these days?"


    Nangong Mingyue, love Dieyi and others looked confused. They couldn''t remember what had happened in recent days. Not only they, the bronze tripod was broken, but even Princess Hai''s eyes quickly recovered Qingming.


    It quickly got rid of the state affected by the magic Qi. Then it immediately understood what was going on. It took out the Dragon subduing whip directly from the storage bag and smashed it.


    At the same time, it quickly separated the Dragon Spirit and national fortune of the Qin Empire from its own fortune, which was almost completed in an instant.


    "No!"


    The old emperor watched the sea Princess finish all this, and immediately sent out a sad howl.


    The practice of the sea Princess directly destroyed the preparation of the old emperor. Without the Dragon Spirit entanglement, the old emperor lost his contact with the sea princess. In that case, he could not replace the fate of the sea princess.


    "It''s all over, it''s all over. How could this happen?"


    The old emperor suddenly became dejected and only knew to mutter to himself.


    No one expected that this war would be won or lost in this dramatic way. The old emperor failed completely. He could not replace the fate of the sea Princess and could not continue to live. Even if he left Tunlong cave, he had no time and energy to deal with yuwensheng''s rebellion.


    In addition, he consumed too much national fortune and dragon spirit before. The Qin Empire has become a powerful and powerful dragon, and has directly become an old and decadent dragon. The death of the Qin Empire II is inevitable.


    If the old emperor was given another twenty or thirty years, he might be able to reorganize the mountains and rivers, but now, let alone thirty years, he may not have even thirty days.


    Because of the old emperor''s ambition, the old emperor himself and the Qin Empire were finished.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, yes, yes, the throne is mine!"


    Yu Wensheng was stunned at this scene and laughed wildly.


    Unexpectedly, he destroyed the old emperor''s layout by mistake. The old emperor''s layout failed for decades, and he was defeated by the result in an instant.


    The old emperor was defeated, so the Qin Empire was won by Yu Wen.


    "Swallow Dragon Gas!"


    Yuwensheng laughs proudly. Then he immediately manipulates Jiaolong to attack, goes against the sky, and jiaotunlong. Now yuwensheng wants jiaotunlong.


    At this moment, the old emperor''s eyes suddenly flashed a look. He immediately recovered his mind and restored the domineering spirit of today''s emperor.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves are killed by everyone. The death of the second emperor of the Qin Dynasty has become a foregone conclusion, but you can''t ascend the throne!"


    The old emperor stared at Yu Wensheng coldly, and then fiercely controlled the dying gas giant to hit Yu Wensheng''s gas dragon with a hammer.


    "Wow!"


    Yu Wensheng''s mouth was spewed with blood, and the Qiyun dragon had a tendency to collapse, but after all, the Qiyun giant was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could no longer adhere to it, and quickly dissipated.


    The old emperor also used his last spirit to control the five clawed golden dragon to rush towards the golden dragon of Lin Shen. At the moment when he was close to the golden dragon, the five clawed Golden Dragon directly collapsed into the most primitive Qi and quickly penetrated into the belly of the Golden Dragon.


    For a moment, the Golden Dragon''s stomach expanded and ate directly.


    The old emperor would rather give his luck to Li Mu at the last minute than leave it to Yu Wensheng, a rogue minister and thief. Without the real dragon''s luck, Yu Wensheng is a dragon and a fake dragon. I''m afraid even the fake emperor can''t do it.


    "Hahaha, I am the emperor. I decide my life and death!"


    The old emperor laughed proudly and wildly in an instant, and then his voice became lower and lower. Finally, his eyes widened, and the expression on his face gradually fixed.


    "No!"


    Yu Wensheng gave a shrill howl, and then rushed to Li Mu angrily, but finally, he stopped, because he knew very well that he could not be Li Mu''s opponent at all. Rushing up was to die.

 Chapter 1121

    Even Li Mu didn''t expect this. He didn''t expect that the old emperor of the Qin Empire would make such a decision and directly gave him all the Dragon Qi.


    "Longyou is played by shrimp in shallow water, and huluopingyang is bullied by dogs!"


    Li Mu sighed.


    Regardless of his position, the old emperor of the Qin Empire is definitely an unparalleled overlord in the secret realm of the king of heaven. His mind, planning, calculation and courage are first-class.


    In fact, he didn''t regard anyone in the heavenly king''s Secret territory as an opponent. All the time, his enemy is actually fate.


    In the first half of his life, Li Mu didn''t understand, but in the second half of his life, he had been struggling with fate. Only by a narrow margin, the old emperor could become the kind of person who could win the half son of heaven.


    Unfortunately, sometimes fate is so wonderful. He met Li Mu. If Li Mu didn''t appear in this war, any enemy would die.


    In front of the old emperor, yuwensheng these people are not even dogs, which is why the old Emperor didn''t give yuwensheng the Dragon Qi in the end.


    A tiger will always respect another tiger. It will never respect a dog. Even if the tiger dies, it should be another tiger, not a dog, that can eat the tiger''s meat.


    The old emperor gave the Dragon Qi to Li Mu instead of Yu Wensheng. That''s why his dragon Qi fell into the hands of Yu Wensheng, which was an insult to him.


    "After all, I can''t win the half son of heaven!"


    Li Mu sighed that fate was difficult to overcome. The old emperor almost succeeded. If he had let Li Mu go with tuntianhao and situ Yuer, the result would be completely different now.


    With the dragon spirit of the old emperor and the integration of national fortune, Li Mu''s fortune will soon soar. His fortune can be said to have ascended to the sky.


    In Tunlong cave, Li Mu not only got the last dragon Qi left by the old emperor, but also got the luck of so many demons who were controlled by the sea princess.


    As long as these fortunes are digested, Li Mu''s fortunes will soar exponentially. Moreover, the first place in the battle of the heavenly king basically belongs to Li Mu.


    With such luck, such talent and opportunity, as long as he is willing, he can certainly get an invitation to enter Beijing Wudao university or magic Wudao University.


    Li Mu got the greatest benefit. Yu Wensheng''s face was extremely gloomy. Some surviving monks all looked ugly and resentful.


    However, when they encounter danger, they can''t avoid it. They just hope that others can solve the crisis. When they finally get benefits, they will naturally lose their share. This is a matter of course. They are no longer reluctant.


    These things flashed in his mind, and then Li Mu looked at the sea princess.


    Now that the old emperor is dead, it''s the sea princess''s turn. However, before Li Mu''s opponent against the sea princess, Yu Wensheng boldly stepped forward and stood in front of the sea princess.


    "Headmaster Li, I suggest you don''t kill the sea princess!"


    "Now that you have swallowed the Dragon Qi from the old emperor, you have become a key figure in the king of heaven''s Secret territory. Your luck is bound to the Qin Empire. Once the sea Princess dies, the power of the law of the king of heaven''s Secret territory will begin to work and prevent you from leaving!"


    "Now, although Princess Hai has separated from the national fortune and dragon Qi of the Qin Empire, there are still some dragon Qi and national Qi in her body. She can be a fake emperor, so you can leave. But if you become the only person with dragon Qi, you can''t go!"


    Yu Wensheng said quickly.


    Naturally, he has his purpose, that is to let the sea Princess stay and maintain the situation of the Qin Empire.


    As long as there is a sea princess, he can do more. Moreover, the sea princess is also a person in the main world. He will not stay in the secret realm of the heavenly king for too long. He only needs to use the sea princess to maintain the situation for a period of time. At that time, he will let the sea Princess pass the throne to him. At that time, the dragon spirit of the Qin Empire will naturally return to him.


    At that time, strong soldiers were in hand. Yu Wensheng might not be able to suppress the situation and really ascended the throne as emperor.


    This is Yu Wensheng''s plan, so he can''t let Li Mu kill Princess Hai. In addition, he didn''t lie. It''s impossible for someone to take away all the Dragon Qi in the heavenly king''s Secret realm. If there are two real dragons, you can take one, but if there is only one real dragon left, you can''t leave the heavenly king''s Secret realm unless you leave the Dragon Qi.


    Even the old emperor had to support the sea princess, transfer the Dragon Qi to it, and finally leave instead of her fate, let alone Li Mu.


    Kill Princess Hai, and Li Mu will never leave the king''s secret land.


    Li Mu thought about it, and then combined with the information he got, he felt that what Yu Wensheng said was likely to be true. Once Princess Hai died, it would be difficult for Li Mu to leave the king''s secret land unless he spit out the benefits of swallowing imports.


    Therefore, Li Mu made a decision to keep the princess alive.


    Anyway, even if the sea Princess returns to Qinghu in the future, it is not difficult to kill it with Li Mu''s current strength.


    However, Li Mu also reached some agreements with Yu Wensheng.


    A month later, with the help of Yu Wensheng, Princess Hai ascended the throne and became the new emperor of the Qin Empire.


    "Buzz!"


    Then, columns of light fell from the sky, which opened the channel of the heavenly king''s secret place, which also meant that the qualifier was over.


    "It''s over. My luck has been broken and my future is hopeless!"


    "I''m finished too. I have no luck at all. When I return to the main world, I''m afraid I have to plug my teeth when drinking cold water!"


    "I was lucky. I didn''t get caught by the sea Princess and became a demon. During their war, I quietly swallowed some scattered luck nearby. It was only light cyan luck, but now it has become a real cyan!"


    "That''s lucky for you. I also wanted to pick up some meat, but I didn''t dare to get close at all. Finally, I only drank two mouthfuls of soup, and my luck increased very little!"


    A group of people talked about it one after another, some sighed and some looked happy, but no matter what the expression was, they all looked at Li Mu with envy, because Li Mu got the greatest benefit in the secret land of the king of heaven this time.


    Li Mu''s current Qi has turned into a real five clawed golden dragon, and his body length has been directly increased from 100 feet to 1000 meters, turning into a towering dragon.


    At the same time, Li Mu also took a look at the light column.


    "You go first. I''ll keep an eye on the sea princess so that it won''t play tricks at the last minute!"


    Li Mu yelled at tuntian, Nangong Mingyue, ye Lingtong and situ yu''er.


    On situ yu''er''s side, Li Mu temporarily handed her over to Nangong Mingyue and asked Nangong Mingyue to take her back to the mountain city and live in seclusion and simplicity, so as to reduce the influence of situ yu''er''s life style as much as possible.


    In this regard, several people didn''t say much. One by one, they entered the light column and quickly left the king''s secret place.


    Li Mu watched them leave and turned to find the sea princess.


    The sea Princess sat on the throne without expression and was closing her eyes.


    "The old emperor of the Qin Empire died. You got what you wanted and sat on the throne of the Qin Empire!" Li Mu looked at the sea Princess and said faintly.


    The sea princess was expressionless and didn''t even open her eyes.


    "Although you will be trapped here for a period of time, at least it''s better than losing your life. I was going to kill you, but you were lucky and left a life in the end. I hope you can take care of yourself. In the future, you''d better tell the old dragon king not to attack Qinghu fortress again, otherwise, I will level your Qinghu!"


    Li Mu was too lazy to say more. He left a word and was ready to leave.


    But just then, the sea Princess opened her eyes.


    "You''re so crazy. Do you really think you''ll be invincible when you get to Wuzu territory? I tell you the truth, the passage between the green lake and the sea has been opened, and the strong of the sea family can come at any time. If you dare to rush into the green lake, you will die! "


    "In addition, a hundred thousand years ago, the world was originally created by our demon family. Even your human family was also created by our demon family saint. Now we just take back what once belonged to us. What''s wrong? If there is something wrong, you Terrans have occupied our place and won''t return our things! "


    The sea princess said coldly.


    "Each is his own master. The times have changed, and you have made a mistake. The world has never been anyone''s. whether it''s human or demon, it just lives in the world. Don''t think the world should be yours!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    After that, Li Mu is ready to leave. Princess Hai has no expression and is too lazy to talk nonsense.


    But at this time, a startling noise suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and the whole Heavenly King''s secret place collapsed in an instant.


    The Feitian peak in the Daqin empire collapsed, killing and wounding countless people in an instant. The rivers in the Daqin Empire flowed back, and volcanoes erupted in the Daqin empire.


    Magma and burning rocks splashed everywhere, igniting the woods and the earth, just like the end of the world, burning everything.


    The whole Heavenly King''s secret place seemed to collapse. Even the columns of light hanging from the sky collapsed directly, and the exit channel disappeared.


    There was a sudden thunder and lightning in the sky, and black clouds rolled in. Lightning fell down, breaking rocks, houses and everything that could be broken.


    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    "Why is there no way to leave? How can we get out of this damn place without a passage? "


    Everywhere is a look of collapse. Some people who didn''t leave in time were completely flustered. They ran around like headless flies, avoiding falling rocks and collapsed houses.


    But no one knows what happened.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another shocking explosion appeared. In the land of the sand sea, at the previous location of the underground palace, the terrible shock wave swept out and set off the terrible sea of sand.


    The rolling sand sea swept, and the terrible sand sea swept everything, as if to drown the whole Qin Empire.


    "What''s going on?"


    Li Mu rushed out of the palace directly, because even the palace of the Qin Empire collapsed.


    Li Mu thought there was something wrong with the transmission array, but even if there was something wrong with the transmission array, it could not cause such a big movement.


    It''s not like there''s a problem with the transmission array or a big earthquake. Even if it''s an earthquake, it''s impossible for the whole Tianwang secret place to have an earthquake. There must be another problem.


    "The flood is coming!"


    "Hurricane, hurricane is coming!"


    At this time, the towering water waves beat hard on the wall of the capital of the Qin Dynasty. With just one blow, the waves were smashed, and countless people wailed and screamed in the flood.


    Then, in the sky, dark huge tornadoes took shape. Tornadoes seemed to connect heaven and earth. Tornadoes fell from the sky and then fell on the ground.


    The hurricane blew houses into the sky, and figures wailed in the hurricane. In front of the great power of heaven and earth, unless it is a strong man, even ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars can''t resist the great power of heaven and earth.


    They were also blown into the sky by tornadoes. They screamed and howled in the hurricanes in the sky. They were frightened and couldn''t control themselves. Finally, they were directly submerged by bursts of strong winds and disappeared into the dark hurricane.


    Li Mu''s face was ugly and he couldn''t guess what was wrong.


    In this heavenly king''s Secret realm, does anyone have the power to set off a drastic change in the whole Heavenly King''s Secret realm?


    Even if there is such power in the secret realm of the heavenly king, it is just that the sea Princess ascended the throne and became emperor. It has no great influence at all. How can such existence care about this matter?


    With such power, if you don''t want Princess hai to be the emperor, just press Princess dead sea directly. Why do you want to make such a situation?


    Li Mu doesn''t understand what''s going on, and the sea princess also doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    In the expectation of the sea princess, such a thing would not happen at all.


    Not only them, but also yuwensheng. Yuwensheng is still his right prime minister and has great power, because Princess Hai is not interested in the power of the Qin Empire. She is just waiting. When Li Mu leaves the king''s Secret territory, he will leave here the next time the exit of the king''s Secret territory is opened.


    What throne, emperor and sea princess have no interest at all. Yu Wensheng wants power and what he wants. Sea princess has no interest in interfering.


    Yu Wensheng is satisfied and is trying to plan for becoming the emperor after Princess Hai leaves, but he didn''t expect such a change in the secret realm of the king of heaven.


    When everyone was at a loss, where many people didn''t notice, lights and shadows fell. As soon as those lights and shadows fell, they immediately became shadows.


    Some figures are seven or eight year old children, some figures are really a slim young woman, and others look like a cold swordsman with no expression.


    These lights and shadows fall and appear in various places of the heavenly king''s Secret territory. The number is unknown, but all these lights and shadows have a feeling that they are more like a puppet than a living person.


    As soon as these figures appeared, they began to investigate quickly, as if they wanted to find out something.

 Chapter 1122

    These figures seem to be investigating something, because they have a large number. Soon, they seem to have found some problems. Then, these figures began to gather.


    "Look, what''s in the sky!"


    "Why is there someone in Lei Yun, and there are still so many people!"


    "My God, even the strong martial arts, there can''t be so many people gathered here!"


    "What''s the matter with those people?"


    At the same time, in the capital of the Qin Dynasty, those martial friars and Taoist friars who had not left in time looked at the sky in horror.


    In the thick cumulonimbus clouds in the sky, these martial friars saw that hundreds of figures appeared in the clouds. These figures were faint and all appeared in the clouds.


    And the clouds flashed and thundered, and thunders appeared. At this time, a thunderbolt blasted among these people.


    Let alone someone fell. These people stood in the clouds and didn''t even respond. The thunder seemed to blow on the shadow. The shadow didn''t move and didn''t respond at all.


    "How could this happen?"


    Martial friars and Taoist friars were shocked, and their faces showed an incredible look. Even the master of martial friars and Taoist friars should defend against thunder attack.


    But these figures didn''t even defend at all. When the thunder blew, they didn''t respond at all. It was hardly like living people.


    When these friars were surprised, they immediately saw that the figures in the sky rushed down directly to the ground.


    "Be careful, everyone. These things must be enemies rather than friends. Don''t let them near. Wan Jian Jue!"


    A martial friar reacts very quickly and instantly urges the sword formula.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    The shining swords converged at once, and the dense swords converged into a long river of kendo. The long river of Kendo blasted these figures relentlessly.


    Now these martial friars are no longer in the dragon swallowing cave. Even if they have no luck, they can still attack with their own martial arts and Taoist methods.


    The others reacted instantly and attacked one by one. The dense attacks covered the sky and blocked out the sun, and blew at those figures.


    The battle began in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, those attacks exploded in mid air and could not hurt the figures in the sky at all.


    "It''s the Lord of the world. They are the incarnation of the Lord of the world. They must be the incarnation of the Lord of the world!"


    When Yu Wensheng saw this scene, he suddenly reacted and howled in horror.


    According to the legend of the world leader, Yu Wensheng once saw ancient records in the treasure house of the Daqin empire. The old emperor of the Daqin Empire received books from the world in order to study the way to leave the secret land of the king of heaven and prolong his life. All kinds of books were included in the palace.


    As prime minister, Yu Wensheng has also read many of these books. In one of them, there is a record about the Lord of the world.


    It is said that among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, there is a lord in each world. The Lord is the master of the world. However, some Lord has fallen and disappeared, some Lord''s position is empty, and some Lord''s position is still active on the great enemy, incarnating as all kinds of people walking.


    Some became emperors, some became scholars, some became ordinary farmers, and some became Xiake. For them, the world of heaven is just their playground.


    However, in the ten thousand world disaster, most of these world leaders fell. Even if they did not fall, they were secretly hiding and healing, and some even survived.


    However, the world is recovering and the world has changed greatly. Obviously, some world masters have returned.


    Perhaps the same is true of the heavenly king''s Secret realm.


    The Lord of the heavenly king''s Secret realm may have awakened. Now, because something big has happened in the heavenly king''s Secret realm, the Lord has awakened and responded.


    Maybe the Lord didn''t like Princess hai to be the new emperor of the Qin Empire, maybe the Lord didn''t like Li Mu, or maybe the Lord didn''t like these martial friars living in the world. Taoist friars came in and destroyed everywhere in the secret land of the king of heaven, so he reduced the punishment.


    In a sense, this is similar to divine punishment.


    "Lord?"


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. If the world leader appeared, it would be troublesome.


    "No, our attack is not an opponent. Everybody get away!"


    One by one, the martial friars and Taoist friars immediately showed a frightened look. Unexpectedly, their attack was ready to collapse. One by one, the martial friars and Taoist friars quickly fled and quickly dodged.


    But no matter how these martial friars and Taoist friars evaded, this figure completely ignored their attack or defense, appeared in front of them expressionless, stretched out his hand and grabbed these people directly.


    Each figure stretched out his hand and directly grasped on the head of the martial friar.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this?"


    Li Mu couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. Then he immediately urged the martial arts to the extreme and roared loudly.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    With a roar, Li Mu''s body was full of Wild Magic patterns. Then his body expanded rapidly. Soon after, it expanded to ten feet, and then he rushed directly against a figure.


    Li Mu''s opponent is a fat monk, who condenses the body of ancient heaven and earth. He directly blows hard.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise sounded, as if heaven and earth were broken through at this moment. In the blink of an eye, a great force of heaven and earth broke out. With the strength of Li Mu''s current Wuzu territory, he made every effort to smash a huge stone.


    But at the moment of Li Mu''s blow, the fat monk suddenly stretched out his hand. His palm expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it became like a big Pu fan, directly in front of Li Mu''s fist.


    In an instant, he wrapped Li Mu''s fist.


    Li Mu''s fist was wrapped. The power of his fist with towering power could not burst out at all. It was tightly wrapped by his big hand like a futon, and could not burst out at all.


    The next moment, Li Mu saw the monk like figure, stretched out his hand and grabbed it directly on Li Mu''s head with his other hand.


    His hands grew like noodles in an instant, and then he grabbed Li Mu''s head.


    "Click!"


    A burst of broken bones sounded fiercely. As soon as the figure stretched out his hand, Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body was directly pinched and exploded.


    With one blow, Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was crushed. In an instant, Li Mu understood that his strength was too far from these figures.


    In front of these figures, he had little resistance.


    Not only Li Mu, but also in the imperial capital, the Qin Empire and everywhere in the secret territory of the king of heaven, whether he participated in or did not participate in the flying dragon mission in heaven, as long as he came from the main world, all the martial friars and Taoist friars who had just left in time were instantly controlled.


    Regardless of the strength of these martial friars and Taoist friars, they were all controlled in an instant. The strength shown by these figures was terrible and amazing.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was broken at one blow, and then his figure shrank rapidly and finally became normal size. The same is true of other martial friars and Taoist friars. No matter how they struggle or resist, they have no effect. They are controlled by these figures one by one.


    The next moment, Li Mu felt a strange force invading his brain. This force was like a scanner. It was scanning Li Mu''s brain quickly and Reading Li Mu''s memory.


    Not only Li Mu, but all other martial friars and Taoist friars from the main world are the same. Everyone is directly controlled and then read the memory.


    Everyone has their own secrets, but now, all secrets must be read by these figures and transmitted to the suspected world Lord.


    But Li Mu is different, because his secrets are too important to be exposed. Li Mu has the secrets of Star Destroyers, the secrets of mechanical emperors and future memories, which no one can expose.


    "Cut!"


    At this moment, Li Mu''s eyes were fierce, fiercely condensed his spiritual will into a bundle, and then fought fiercely against the unknown force.


    In an instant, ''bare'' made a light sound, and those forces were like tentacles, which were cut off in an instant.


    But at this moment, the expressionless monk showed a trace of anger on his face. For the first time, there was emotion on the faces of these strange things.


    It seemed irritated.


    The next moment, the search power gathered into a bow and arrow. Unexpectedly, a cruel arrow shot into Li Mu''s brain to destroy his divine will.


    In this case, Li Mu''s mechanical emperor''s will began to defend the Lord and fight back.


    In Li Mu''s understanding of the sea, a huge mechanical body appeared. This time, it was directly the noumenon of the will of the mechanical emperor, not the round of * big day Dharma phase that often appeared before. This time, the will of the mechanical emperor was directly angered.


    "Buzz!"


    Two bright lights appeared directly from the eyes of the mechanical emperor. These two lights were like lasers. They swept the bow and arrow in an instant, and the bow and arrow burned in an instant.


    Then, the light rushed out of the sea and fell directly on the monk''s big hands. The next moment, the monk''s big hands began to burn.


    "What is this?"


    The monk sent out a harsh scream. It was useless to urge his strength to extinguish the flame.


    The flame burned to his body along his arm. Then, the monk''s body directly turned into a burning human torch, and his body dissipated in the torch.


    No matter whether it was a part of the Lord of the heavenly king''s Secret realm or something else, it completely disappeared under the attack of the mechanical emperor.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu was sweating and sat on the ground in an instant. These strange things were too oppressive, and Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was broken, which also brought him no small harm.


    Li Mu is now seriously injured and consumes a lot.


    But soon, figures began to appear quickly around Li Mu.

 Chapter 1123

    Shua Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, figures appeared quickly. These figures were dense. Finally, nearly a thousand appeared.


    Those dense figures never felt that they would be destroyed, so they realized that a figure was unexpectedly destroyed.


    These figures all came in the shortest time.


    When Li Mu saw these figures coming, he looked dignified to the extreme. Now this situation is probably an unprecedented crisis situation he has encountered.


    "What the hell are you?"


    Li Mu looked so dignified that he asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s in your body that can destroy a part of me!"


    These figures appeared in dense numbers and surrounded Li Mu. Then a figure like a swordsman opened his mouth and asked coldly.


    "The battle of the heavenly king is over. You have no reason to leave us and search our memory. You indiscriminately start in the front and one part is destroyed in the back. There are reasons and results. Now you should reopen the channel and let us leave!"


    Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Some of you broke the rules of the heavenly king''s secret place. This is not your playground. Those who broke the rules must be found out. You are the most suspected. Start with you first!"


    The swordsman suddenly stretched out his hand to Li Mu.


    In an instant, wisps of Qi silk thread appeared, and these Qi silk threads were dense, drilling into Li Mu''s brain in an instant.


    As soon as these silk threads appeared, they immediately flocked to Li Mu. They were like silk threads, but they were not a direct means of attack, but searching, exploring and searching Li Mu''s memory.


    The biggest purpose of these figures is to spy on Li Mu''s memory and find the secret he wants to know.


    However, this time, the swordsman''s search method is extremely violent. This rough method will even directly destroy Li Mu''s sea knowledge and his divine knowledge. When it is really explored, even if Li Mu can still live, I''m afraid he will become a vegetable.


    In the face of such an attack, Li Mu''s face changed and the will of the mechanical emperor ejected a laser again in his eyes.


    "Buzz, buzz!"


    Two lasers burst out. In an instant, the laser ignited the thousands of silk threads, and the silk threads were burned like dust.


    Immediately, the two lasers poured out of Li Mu''s sea of knowledge and directly shrouded the swordsman like figure.


    "What is this? Is that what destroyed the previous separation? "


    The swordsman''s figure was startled, and immediately mobilized all the separated forces. The figures opened their mouths fiercely and screamed in an instant.


    As they screamed, in the scream, the silk threads poured out wildly, and the dense silk threads converged into a big net, which shrouded Li Mu at the second level.


    "Buzz!"


    The mechanical emperor''s eyes shot a laser again. Two lasers swept in an instant, and easily burned these silk threads. A mist composed of dust appeared. Then, the laser directly shrouded the two figures.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A butcher''s figure was shrouded by a laser in an instant. The next moment, the butcher was like a lit torch and began to burn in an instant.


    The butcher screamed and was burned to ashes in the blink of an eye. Until this moment, these figures realized that they could not resist the light beam at all.


    "Go!"


    The swordsman like figure sent out a harsh scream, and the figures turned around in an instant and fled to the sky.


    But these figures flew to the sky, which facilitated the attack of the will of the mechanical emperor. Two lasers rushed directly into the sky and swept around in an instant.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    Two lasers swept across the sky, and in an instant, the flames soared into the sky. Under the attack of these two lasers, shadows turned into ashes, and ash rain fell directly in the sky.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, those dense figures in the sky were burned by these two lasers, and none of them could escape.


    When those figures disappeared, calm returned to the sky again.


    The earth no longer trembles, the ground no longer collapses, the magma no longer erupts, the mountains no longer fall, the rivers no longer flow upstream, and the thick clouds of lightning and thunder disappear in the sky.


    It seems that all the disasters have stopped and are over.


    "Is it over?"


    Those martial friars and Taoist friars who came from the main world looked at each other and showed their expressions for the rest of their lives, but before they could react, a startling noise appeared again.


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked directly, and a deep crack suddenly appeared. I don''t know how long it is or how wide it is. The Qin Empire was torn open by the crack in an instant, and then the whole Heavenly King''s secret land.


    Immediately, Li Mu immediately flew into the air, but when he looked down from the huge crack, he was surprised to see that under the crack, there seemed to be another world.


    Li Mu was stunned and immediately reacted. Is the world under the crack the main world?


    The Lord of the heavenly king''s Secret realm was destroyed, and the earth cracked directly. It seemed that the Lord''s world was exposed, which was unexpected.


    However, no matter which world is exposed under the crack, Li Mu knows that the sea Princess must have run away. If it doesn''t run, Li Mu must kill it.


    After all, now the Qin Empire has been destroyed, and the separation of the suspected leader of the heavenly king''s Secret realm has been eliminated. The restriction of the heavenly king''s Secret realm should have disappeared.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter whether to kill the sea princess or not. Even if the sea Princess dies, it is impossible for the heavenly king''s secret land to keep him. Therefore, Li Mu must kill the sea princess.


    But the sea Princess must also understand this, so most of it has escaped.


    I just don''t know if the natives of the heavenly king''s secret land who fell from this crack will still be excluded by the main world.


    "Leave here first!"


    Li Mu glanced around, then directly spread the wings of thunder and flew to the crack.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Li Mu flew directly down into the huge crack. As soon as he was close to the crack, there was a strong wind, and bursts of vigorous wind, which made Li Mu even unable to stabilize his thunder wing.


    And the wind is extremely cold, like a strong wind blowing from the cold wave.


    But soon, Li Mu went through the crack, but after passing through the crack, he saw a vast expanse of white in front of him, with a look of ice and snow everywhere. The place where Li Mu appeared after passing through the crack turned out to be an ice and snow world, with a look of ice and snow everywhere.


    Li Mu was suspended in the air. Looking up, he looked like ice and snow everywhere. He didn''t know where it appeared.


    Before, in China, only in Northern Xinjiang could we see such a vast ice and snow world, or if we continued to go north, we had to go to czar Russia to have such a scenery.


    But if you look around the world, there are still many places with similar scenes.


    "Where the hell is this?"


    Li Mu''s face is ugly. If he doesn''t know where it is, he can''t go back even if he wants to go back to the mountain city. He has to find out what it is first.


    Moreover, no matter where it is, such an environment is not suitable for human survival. Therefore, even before the great change of heaven and earth, there are very few people living here. Therefore, after the great change of heaven and earth, similar places are basically difficult to hold, and similar places are occupied by monsters in a very short time.


    Until now, mankind is still in passive defense, and there is no time to counter attack.


    So there must be many monsters in this place, but there are few people. It''s hard to find someone to ask where it is.


    "Now look around. If you can find the settlement of survivors, you can know where it is!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment, made up his mind and began to fly around. If there were no people around, he would choose a direction and go south first. Anyway, no matter where it is, the temperature will gradually rise and the number of human settlements will certainly increase.


    The farther south, the more people there must be.


    At the same time, while Li Mu was still looking for people, in Shangjing fortress, a large ship patrolling the sky constantly patrolled the edge of the sky.


    There are five big cities here, four of which are surrounded by the largest city, just like the Acropolis of the middle city.


    The four surrounding cities firmly protect the city in the middle, and the city in the middle is the Shangjing fortress, the largest fortress in China.


    The four surrounding Acropolis are military fortresses. Basically, all kinds of soldiers are stationed and equipped with all kinds of weapons. On these four Acropolis, traces of battle can be seen everywhere. Even some of the city walls have been obviously destroyed and rebuilt later.


    Even if this is the most important city in China, the battle here is obviously very fierce, and the Terran has little advantage.


    After all!


    Shangjing fortress is the first and most important defense line for China to defend the attack of the northern demon country. Once it is broken down here, the demon country can immediately sweep the whole of China.


    Shangjing fortress can be said to be the first fortress on land in China, and mordu fortress is the most important fortress to prevent the sea demon and the demon country from attacking Shangjing fortress.


    Shangjing fortress and magic fortress have jointly built the core of Chinese defense.


    Shangjing fortress is crowded and prosperous in all aspects. It still looks like a golden age before the great change of heaven and earth.


    In a corner of Shangjing fortress, in a small building, there was a middle-aged man looking down at something. The middle-aged man''s appearance was impressively similar to Xuanyuan Qingwei.


    "The heavenly king''s secret land has been destroyed?"


    The middle-aged man looked at a piece of information, frowned tightly and said.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    An adjutant dressed up immediately asked.


    "There have been some changes in the battle of the heavenly king. Even the heavenly king''s Secret territory has been destroyed. Go and investigate what''s going on!"


    The middle-aged man said casually.


    The middle-aged man didn''t wear a special military uniform. It doesn''t seem to be an important place here, but this important thing can be ordered to investigate at will.


    I''m afraid ordinary people will be very surprised, but the middle-aged man''s adjutant is not surprised, because he knows the identity of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man is the shadow speaker of China, and can be said to be the real strongest power in China.


    Even the speaker in the open is not as powerful as him. He should investigate these matters.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The adjutant nodded and then quietly withdrew.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    On the other hand, in the world of ice and snow, Li Mu drilled out from under a piece of ice and finally could basically determine where it was.


    This place turned out to be Siberia. Li Mu went abroad directly. Just now, he found the remains of some buildings under the ice, and even found several bodies that have been completely frozen into ice sculptures in these buildings.


    Those ice sculptures are all like the Czar''s people. One of them still drank more than half of the vodka in his hand. Seeing this, Li Mu can be sure that this is the Czar''s Russia.


    If it is czar Russia, then it is most likely Siberia. Li Mu did go abroad. He came to Siberia from the crack under the capital of Daqing.


    "We didn''t know the situation here before. Even in the memory of the mechanical emperor about the next 30 years, there is not much information about this place!"


    "After all, it is said that after the beginning of the great change of heaven and earth, hundreds of thousands of missiles in the inventory of Czar Russia were thrown here, but they finally failed to hold here. A large number of people evacuated to the southeast, built many permanent fortifications and survivor fortresses there, and continued to fight against the demon clan there!"


    After thinking, Li Mu continued to go south according to the established plan.


    If you go south, you can cross the bingmeng grassland, then you can enter Northern Xinjiang, and then continue to go south, maybe you can get close to the Shangjing fortress.


    Shangjing fortress is heavily guarded. If there is no official document, it is likely to be directly arrested.


    After all, Shangjing fortress is the most important strategic place now. All kinds of forces want to reach in, such as demon clan, alien clan, evil gods and demons, and even all kinds of sects that have completely sprung up after the great change of heaven and earth.


    After the great change of heaven and earth, human beings are full of vigilance against themselves. They are afraid of leading parties, traitors and people who paint the land as the king, let alone against these forces.


    Without special identification, if you approach Shangjing fortress rashly, you may be caught as a spy.


    However, Li Mu hasn''t considered these yet. He doesn''t know that he is thousands of kilometers away from Shangjing fortress. It''s useless to consider these so early.


    Li Mu made up his mind, then put away the wings of thunder and flew south against the cold wind.


    The temperature in this ghost place is too low and the flight time in the strong wind is too long. Even Li Mu has a feeling that his hands and feet will be frozen. Even with his strength, he can''t move forward continuously in this environment.


    Even monsters, I''m afraid they won''t like such an environment. Ordinary monsters will freeze to death after staying in this environment for a long time. Li Mu doesn''t feel surprised at all.

 Chapter 1124

    Lake Baikal is frozen for thousands of miles, and the cold wind blows like a knife. It seems that it can scrape off a piece of human flesh.


    In the center of the lake, round ice houses appear. This is Baird village, the only human gathering place within a thousand miles.


    At the periphery of this village, there are all kinds of traps, bombs hidden under wooden boxes are all over the periphery of the village, and all kinds of weapons coated with antifreeze are hidden in the igloo.


    However, this village can survive after the great change of heaven and earth, not because of how strong the defense here is, or how many super strong people there are, but because large monsters can''t get close to the center of the lake.


    The ice of Baikal Lake is not thin, but it is not thick enough. Once a large monster steps into the ice, it will crush the ice and fall into Baikal Lake.


    The extreme cold of Baikal Lake is comparable to liquid nitrogen, which can freeze everything. So far, tens of thousands of monster bodies have been frozen in Baikal Lake.


    Flying from the air, the cold wind blows like a knife, and ordinary monsters can''t fly at all. From the ice, large monsters will also crush the ice. Basically, Baide village only needs to guard against the attacks of some small monsters.


    However, even with the unique defense conditions, it is very difficult to survive in Baird village. In addition to the possible attack of monsters and animals, the harsh environment often brings death. Food and houses may bring extreme dangers. Food shortage, and the original ice houses may be frozen and cracked by the extremely cold temperature.


    Even if these houses with ice accumulation are only cracked by freezing, people in the ice house may die instantly, because the temperature difference between day and night can reach 40 or 50 degrees on Lake Baikal.


    However, even under such harsh living conditions, hundreds of families still live here, because the dependents of the goddess of ice occasionally come here and select some people from the village. As long as they are selected, they can serve the goddess and become dependents or envoys.


    This is a road that can soar to the sky. Once selected, the future will be different immediately, and it will bring boundless glory to the family.


    Coincidentally, the family members of the goddess of ice temple came to Baird village this day.


    "Come, come!"


    The villagers dressed in thick animal skins stood on the only observation tower in the village and looked far away. Soon, he saw two thin figures walking barefoot on the ice and approaching Baird village step by step in the wind and snow.


    The two figures were only wearing tulle, and they were barefoot on the ice. They could not see the slightest cold. In the temperature of tens of degrees below zero, such wearing was a miracle.


    "Sure enough, they are the relatives of God. The cold wind can''t hurt them at all. This is a miracle. This is a miracle!"


    "Come on, get ready to pay homage!"


    "Yes, yes, call everyone out and get ready for the envoy!"


    The villagers of Baird village quickly came out of the ice house one by one and approached the entrance of the village. Their faces showed an excited look and waited at the entrance of the village.


    Soon after, two figures of Miaoman appeared from the wind and snow at the entrance of the village. These two figures looked like real wind elves. These two figures were blond, blue eyed and tall. They were typical Nordic people.


    This Reiki recovery took place not only in China, but all over the world.


    In China, monsters first appeared in large numbers, while in Europe, czar Russia, North America and some other places, hell species first appeared in large numbers, and then mythology species.


    That is, Greek mythology, Nordic mythology, North American mythology, hell, creatures in the underworld, and later all kinds of monsters that only exist in mythology.


    However, with the continuous recovery of aura, some gods, evil gods and strange gods in Greek mythology, Nordic mythology and North American mythology began to appear one after another.


    Of course, the more powerful fairy monsters are, the longer it takes them to wake up, and the longer it takes them to recover to their peak.


    After Reiki recovery, a simple rule is that the earlier the recovery of big demons, immortals and gods, the lower their divine power, and the later they wake up, the stronger their power.


    But in Li Mu''s memory, it''s not so easy to deal with anyone who brings a god word. Even the Chinese Mountain God, wild God and grass head God are not so easy to deal with for humans. These guys always have some unexpected magical powers and will suffer great losses if they are not careful.


    Czar Russia is also special in this regard. There are many evil gods in this ghost place. The work of the positive gods is often no better than the evil gods. Even many positive gods are even more cruel than the evil gods.


    In addition, in the long history, the Slavic myth system was finally replaced by the Christian system represented by the Eastern Orthodox Church, which also brought some confusion here.


    In the memory of the mechanical emperor, after this Reiki recovery, the gods have also changed to a certain extent. The level of divine power is no longer judged by whether the incense is strong or not, but by "knowing".


    For example, the more the God''s name spreads, the stronger the God''s strength will be. But when the God''s name is completely forgotten, it means that the God will fall completely and will not recover again.


    Of course, this does not have much impact on China, because on China, the pillar of daomen Tianting is immortal, but the power of immortal comes from itself. Even if everyone forgets it, its strength will not be affected in the slightest.


    What is affected is the existence of those who have converted to Shinto, which is why there are so many Taoism sects. Taoism did not preach before, but now in order to help those Taoist gods restore their strength, they can only preach hard.


    Fortunately, of course, incense will also determine the strength of the gods, but this is only part of it. Now it is not necessary to make people believe in a God, just let the person know the God.


    However, the most tragic thing about the Slavic myth system is that their popularity is too low now. Few people in czar Russia will often mention them, even in films, television, animation, animation and novels before the great change of heaven and earth.


    This has also led to the fact that after the Reiki recovery, the gods of these Slavic systems can only find their own ways and strive to improve their divine power.


    Unfortunately, divine power is not cultivated. It used to require faith. Now we need to know that there are too few survivors in Siberia.


    This makes the gods of the Slavic system quite embarrassed, while the Chinese gods face less embarrassment in this regard. After all, although too many people died after the great change of heaven and earth, the remaining population is still large, and it is not too difficult to spread a God''s name.


    Even just make up an attractive story is enough.


    For example, so and so God appeared, saved so and so, or some people.


    "Meet the Lord of God!"


    The villagers of Baird village bent one by one and saluted the two tall girls with excitement.


    "Don''t be polite, let''s get up!"


    One of the tall girls raised her hand and said.


    A group of Baird villagers got up. In the Siberian ice field, the goddess of ice has great influence. In fact, it has been completely out of the control of the Terran.


    Now, if the gods of the Slavic system want to restore their divine power, they have to let more and more people know them. This leads to that, no matter how cruel they used to be, they have to learn from Lei Feng and do good things.


    Otherwise, it will spread the evil name with cruelty. Once it is considered an evil god by the rulers of the Terran City, it will be smashed into the temple, burned books and banned from spreading discussions. It is helpless and easy to suppress the divine power. Therefore, most of the gods of the Slavic system are trying to be a good man.


    This Baird village on Baikal Lake has survived for some reasons. There is a chapel in the village, which can be protected by the divine power of the goddess of ice.


    In order to spread his God''s name more widely, and let mankind constantly shout and pray to his God''s name when in danger, the goddess of ice has also been helping the surviving humans in Siberia.


    However, few people know what it looks like under the glorious image of the great God.


    "Is it all here?"


    Asked the tall blonde girl.


    "Yes, my Lord, all the girls of the right age in our village are here!"


    The village head replied respectfully.


    Because survival is not easy, there are few old people in Baird village. Even the oldest person is only in his fifties. It is difficult for older people to survive here. Even if they stay in the ice house every day, they can''t stand the cold here.


    Two tall girls looked at each other. One of them took out an ice mirror from her arms and then took photos of all the girls.


    This time they are looking for only girls. This time, the selection of dependents is different from that in previous years. The villagers don''t know. Therefore, only these two dependents know what they are doing.


    A group of girls of different ages looked at two tall girls. Some even hid behind their parents, but they were pushed out by their parents.


    Soon, two tall girls took ice glasses and took pictures of these girls one by one. Unfortunately, the ice glasses didn''t respond at all.


    "Are there only these girls in the village?"


    The tall girl asked reluctantly.


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    The village head replied uneasily, can''t they even choose a person in Bedell village this time?


    "Well, that''s it first!" A tall girl took out a small bag from her waist and then poured some shriveled seeds out of the bag.


    "This is a gift from the goddess of ice. These seeds can be planted with spirit mushrooms, even on the ice. When the spirit mushrooms grow, you can improve your resistance to the cold after eating them. Give them to the villagers to plant!"


    Said a tall girl.


    "Great, praise the goddess, praise the Lord of God!"


    A group of villagers in Bedell village all knelt down excitedly, chanting the name of the goddess of ice and praising the greatness of the goddess of ice loudly.


    After all, if they have food, they will be easier to live. Otherwise, piranhas in Baikal Lake are not so easy to catch. If the ice layer is too thin, piranhas will attack directly, but if the ice layer is too thick, they can''t catch piranhas at all.


    Two tall girls were about to leave. At this time, a little girl boldly said, "Dear God, there is another wolf child and a girl in our village. She hasn''t come yet!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Pull her back!"


    As soon as the village head''s face changed, he immediately scolded.


    The little girl''s mother hurriedly pulled her back.


    "Is what she said true?"


    The two tall girls immediately stopped and asked, "you know the end of cheating the goddess!"


    "No, no, my Lord, the little girl was actually picked up by the hunters in the village from a wolf''s nest last year. The girl is thin and small. How can she be liked by the goddess!"


    The village head was startled and said quickly.


    In fact, the number of selected dependents is limited this time. Everyone in Bedell village hopes that their children can be selected, but if one more person is called, the possibility of their children being selected will be reduced, even if only a little lower.


    Therefore, the villagers in the village tacitly didn''t let the little girl come.


    But now that no one has been elected, it doesn''t matter. Therefore, the village head dared not hide it and quickly said it.


    "Can you guess the choice of goddess? Where is the little girl now? Call her! "


    A tall girl shouted majestically.


    "This, this, because of the lack of food, she had to work if she wanted to live. Therefore, the hunting team set out to hunt this time, and she strongly demanded to follow!"


    The village head''s face was ugly and said expectantly.

 Chapter 1125

    "Asshole, how can you let a little girl under the age of ten go hunting?"


    The two tall girls were immediately angry.


    It is not easy to survive on Baikal Lake. The villagers of Baird village need to fish and hunt, but the objects they fish and hunt are very dangerous.


    They catch piranhas, which are extremely resistant to low temperature and can even survive in the lake water near the temperature of liquid nitrogen in Baikal Lake, but they are not resistant to high temperature. They can cook them delicious in less than a Baidu of water.


    However, these piranhas are extremely aggressive, at least ten times more aggressive than those piranhas in the Amazon basin before the great change.


    As for hunting, the villagers of Baird catch snow wolves, which is the only beast not seriously demonized near Baiga lake, but it is also very dangerous to catch them. Even if they are well prepared, there are often casualties in Baird village.


    To let a little girl under the age of ten go hunting is to let her die.


    But now in this era, living is the most difficult thing. The villagers have a good conscience to take in the little girl and prevent her from freezing to death in the wild. How can they expect them to treat the little girl like their own children.


    "Lord God, Samantha is going to participate in hunting. She said she can''t become a drag. She really wants to go by herself!"


    The village head quickly knelt on the ground and shouted in horror.


    This is not only for fear of causing the anger of the goddess of ice, but also for fear of losing the goddess''s care in Baide village. Once the goddess''s care is lost, it will be ten times more difficult for Baide village to survive than in the past.


    "Yes, my Lord, she really wants to go by herself!"


    "Although we concealed the news that the God dependent adult would come today, we really didn''t force her to hunt. She really wanted to go!"


    "Yes, we can all prove that she really wants to go!"


    A group of villagers from Baird village came out one after another to testify. The two dependents looked ugly, but they also knew that what these villagers said should be true.


    Maybe it was the little girl who offered to take part in the hunting, but the purpose of her doing so may also be to survive.


    The villagers of Baird village can''t raise her for nothing. Maybe the little girl herself knows this.


    "When can the hunting team return?"


    Asked a tall girl.


    In this vast snow, it is too difficult to find a hunting team on Lake Baikal, even the relatives of the goddess of ice.


    After all, their goddess is the goddess of ice, not the goddess of ice and snow. For the gods in the Western mythological system, their names basically represent their authority. If there is ice without snow, it means that the goddess of ice has no authority in snow.


    "The shortest is three days, and the longest may be a week!"


    The village head quickly replied.


    "Then we''ll wait here for a few days!"


    The two girls looked at each other, and then a tall girl said aloud.


    "Welcome to stay with us. It''s our honor for you to stay in Baird village!"


    The village head and a group of villagers in Baird village showed a happy expression on their faces and said happily.


    It is not only an honor but also a guarantee of safety to have relatives of God to stay. Those with relatives of God can improve a lot in terms of safety at least.


    But before the two tall dependents had arranged their accommodation, there were bursts of roaring voices.


    The ground of the village shook slightly, as if some monster was running wildly.


    For monsters with huge size and heavy weight, once they are close to the center of the lake, the ice on the lake is easy to break, but some monsters with less size and weight appear, and it is not so easy to break the lake.


    This is also the reason why some explosives will be placed outside Baird village. Once there are too many monsters under siege as a last resort, these bombs will be detonated and all those monsters will fall into Baiga lake.


    "It''s the snowman, the snowman is coming!"


    At this time, the villagers with binoculars in the only observation post shouted in panic. He saw from the binoculars that a group of snowmen were rushing here.


    Snowman is a kind of monster with snow-white body and looks like an ape. Although these monsters also live in Siberia, they generally live in the snow mountains in Siberia, and few of them will run to the Belga lake. What''s the matter this time? These snowmen have run to the Belga lake.


    "Quickly, inform the village that the snowman is attacking, and make the village ready for defense!"


    At this time, bursts of sound came from the wind and snow, and sledges appeared in the wind and snow. Seeing these sledges, the villagers of Baird village immediately reacted that it was the hunting team that came back. Just don''t know why, the hunting team returned, followed by the angry snowman.


    You know, the snowman is not a particularly cruel monster. Although they are also fierce, generally speaking, as long as the Terrans do not take the initiative to provoke them or enter their territory, they will not attack humans. Unexpectedly, they not only attacked humans, but also chased the hunting team to Baikal Lake.


    The villagers of Baird village don''t know what happened.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, the villagers on the watchtower saw the last sledge overturn violently, and the two snowmen tore up the people who fell from the sledge in an instant. The shrill scream only sounded for a second, then disappeared and could not hear the slightest sound again.


    "Jack!"


    In Baird village, a fat middle-aged woman suddenly gave a wail and fell to the ground crying.


    Obviously, his family was on the sleigh that was thrown down by the snowman.


    "Come on, get ready for defense!"


    "Women and children hide in shelters, come on!"


    The village head reacted fiercely and roared.


    Suddenly, the whole village was in a panic. The women and children quickly rushed to the shelter in the center of the village, while the men pushed out weapons from the igloo and erected them on the thick ice wall of the village. All kinds of traps were immediately activated.


    "Lord Shenfu, please save the hunting team. The people in the hunting team are good hunters in our village. If the village wants to live without them!"


    "For the sake of the goddess of ice, please!"


    The village head took the lead, and many villagers in Baird village immediately begged to the two dependents. In the twinkling of an eye, the two tall girls knelt down beside them, and many villagers begged bitterly.


    "Everyone get up. You worship the goddess of ice in good faith. The goddess will never abandon you. You keep the village and let us deal with these snowmen!"


    Said the two maidens.


    With these words, the two tall girls walked out from behind the high ice wall in Baird village and walked step by step into the wind and snow.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a snowman jumped onto another sled, opened his mouth and bit a hunter''s neck. In an instant, blood bloomed in the ice and snow.


    "Yak!"


    On the same sledge, another man roared with grief, fiercely raised his hand and threw out a large net, which was woven with hemp rope and the animal hair of some monster. The large net was very strong, and there were many barbs on it. Once the monster was caught, it would be cut and bloody.


    "Wow!"


    The big net was thrown out fiercely, and then it enveloped the snowman. The snowman immediately fell off the sledge and rolled on the ground. Some barbs on the big net stabbed into the snowman''s body, stained with blood on its snow-white hair.


    "Roar!"


    But before the snowman rolled out far, he gave a fierce roar, stood up and tore the net hard.


    Then the snowman roared again and chased the sledge team.


    "Go, go, go, go back to the village!"


    All the others tried their best to drive the half beast dog back to the village.


    "John, come on, don''t look behind!"


    In the sledge team, a thin figure wrapped in thick animal skin shouted to the captain of the hunting team.


    It seems that I heard the little girl''s voice. A snowman roared, his eyes turned scarlet, and rushed here in an instant.


    "Go to hell, monster!"


    With a roar, the captain of the hunting team fiercely opened a string of hand grenades tied together and threw them at the snowman.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a startling explosion suddenly appeared, the ice and snow collapsed, and a big pit was suddenly blown out on the ground. Some lakes gushed out in an instant, but they left the ice city. These lakes froze in an instant and frozen the snowman''s legs.


    "Roar!"


    But the snowman roared in an instant and hit the ice with a cruel fist. The frozen ice was smashed in an instant, but the snowman''s frozen legs were also dripping with blood. Don''t peel off the skin and flesh directly.


    If the snowman is not fast enough, even if it delays for another two seconds, the pair of snowmen will be frozen into ice in an instant, and its legs will collapse with the ice.


    "Roar!"


    The snowman roared with pain. A round snowball condensed in an instant and hurled at the little girl''s sleigh.


    The snowball looks like an ordinary person''s hand, but the power of the snowball is very terrible. This is one of the original magic powers of the snowman. The power of the snowball they hit can be compared with that of a shell.


    "It''s over!"


    The hunting captain looked desperate and watched the snowball blow in an instant. At the moment when the sledge was blown, an ice shield condensed behind the sledge.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and the snowball and ice shield disappeared at the same time. In the wind and snow, a tall figure appeared, impressively one of them.


    Then an ice belt appeared, pulled the thin little girl out of the sledge and fell behind the tall figure.


    "Back off!"


    A little ice crystal loomed on the tall girl''s forehead, and a sacred breath appeared on her, just like the coming of God, giving solemn orders to the snowmen.


    With her order, the dozen snowmen hesitated and seemed hesitant. They didn''t know whether they would continue to attack, but at this time, the snowman leader roared fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the snowman roared angrily, and then more than a dozen other snowmen roared at the same time. After roaring, they rushed directly to the sledge team and the dependents.


    "The art of ice!"


    The girl''s face changed slightly, and she stretched out her hand and pressed forward fiercely. Suddenly, the dense ice cones condensed and shot at the snowmen.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dense ice cones poured out madly, and ice cones stabbed the snowmen in an instant. Then, bursts of thick evil spirit poured out from these snowmen to form a thick body protecting evil spirit.


    The next moment, ice cones stabbed the snowmen directly.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sound of cracking sounded. Those ice cones stabbed the body protection evil spirit of the snowman and burst one after another. Only a small part of them could penetrate these body protection evil spirit and stab the snowman.


    Moreover, even if an ice pick stabs these snowmen, it is difficult to pose a fatal threat to these snowmen.


    It just hurt many snowmen and made a painful roar.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Then, the snowmen roared one by one, and from their mouths, snowballs roared out, hurling at the God dependent girl.


    "Ice shield, ice guard!"


    The girl looked dignified and suddenly raised her hands. The ice crystal on her forehead released a bright light, and then two groups of ice mist condensed in the hands of the God.


    These two groups of ice fog turned into a thick ice shield in an instant, while one group fell to the ground and turned into ice guards in the blink of an eye.


    The ice shield blocked in front of the snowball, and the ice guard rushed directly at the snowmen.


    "Cage of ice!"


    At the same time, another girl from God''s family also rushed over. She stretched out her hand and punched hard * hard on the ground. In an instant, ice cones appeared from the ground.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Dense ice cones appeared. Some ice cones suddenly pierced the Sheriff of the snowman, and instantly made the snowman scream. The snow ground was dripping with blood, and there was blood from the snowman everywhere.


    But these snowmen were fierce and fearless of death, as if they didn''t know the terror. They roared one by one and rushed to the two God dependent girls.


    "Eve, you escort these villagers back to the church and ask for help from the temple!"


    A girl of divine concern shouted at once.


    These snowmen, if only in terms of strength, are similar to the two dependents, but the snowmen are not afraid of death, and there are some snow talents. Combined, even if they can''t kill the two dependents, it is absolutely impossible for the two dependents to protect the villagers in Baird village.


    If you want to protect Baird village, you must ask the temple for help.


    The so-called temple is also something often made by the gods in the non Chinese god system. In the distant ancient and Middle Ages, at that time, it was even in the era of mixed residence of man and God. There was really a temple of the king of the gods above Olympus. Of course, the so-called King of the gods was difficult to use when he came out of Hera.

 Chapter 1126

    "No, I won''t go. The hunting team will go back by itself. I''ll help you deal with them!"


    Another girl Amanda shook her head firmly and didn''t return to the village.


    On the ice, icicles rose from the sky. These icicles quickly gathered and became ice and snow cages. These ice and snow cages immediately trapped the snowman.


    The ice guard took the opportunity to kill the snowman. In an instant, an ice sword in the guard''s hand stabbed into the snowman''s chest.


    "Roar!"


    With a shrill roar, the snowman was so brave that he grabbed the ice guard with an ice sword, and with a "click", he crushed the ice guard directly.


    "Bang!"


    Another ice and snow cage lasted only one second and was smashed by the snowman. Then the snowman leader roared and rushed to Eve.


    "Ice shield!"


    Eve hurriedly urged the ice shield. One ice shield was in front of her. The next moment, the snowman leader hit the ice shield.


    Just for a moment, the ice shield was smashed by ruthless * ruthless. Eve snorted, and was also collided by the strong evil spirit, spitting out a mouthful of blood directly.


    Eve, most of them are still ordinary people, but they can use part of their divine power. Unless they are soldiers guarding the temple, they don''t need to practice at all. They only need to pray and work for the goddess to obtain strength.


    This is no problem most of the time. The problem is that once they encounter problems that cannot be solved by divine power, their physical vulnerability is exposed.


    "Frozen world!"


    As soon as Amanda, another god dependent, changed her pretty face, she immediately urged her divine power, and an ice line quickly formed. Then the ice line spread around, and a frozen world was formed within a hundred feet.


    "Go back to the village and defend with the villagers!"


    Amanda felt that her divine power was weak, but she still clenched her teeth, grabbed Eve, and quickly dragged her to the village. They had to rush back to the village to defend with the people in the village. In addition, they used the church in the village to pray to the goddess, hoping that the goddess could lower her divine grace.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the snowman gave a roar, and the snowman''s evil spirit soared all over him. He bumped into the frozen ice and snow, smashed the frozen world, and chased Eve and Amanda again.


    Amanda''s divine power is still too weak. She is just an ordinary divine dependant. If she is a higher divine dependant, she can easily freeze these snowmen into ice sculptures.


    "It''s over!"


    Amanda and Eve listened to the vibration behind them, with a look of despair in their eyes. The frozen world only lasted less than ten seconds. This family is too short for Amanda and Eve to escape into the village.


    "Roar!"


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of the snowman caught up with Eve and Amanda, opened his huge mouth fiercely, and bit her hard. The leader of the snowman only needed one bite to bite off half of Eve or Amanda''s body.


    Eve and Amanda want to resist, but they find that they have little divine power left and are unable to continue their defense. Their hearts are in despair. It seems that they can only live up to the trust of the goddess today.


    But at the moment when the big mouth of the snowman leader''s blood basin was about to bite off, the big mouth of the snowman leader suddenly stopped, and then a little away from the two girls.


    Eve and Amanda were stunned. They immediately turned around and saw that a figure pinched the head of the snowman''s neck.


    The snowman leader struggled wildly and wanted to break free from this man, but there was no way to break free at all.


    "Roar!"


    The leader of the snowman made a crazy roar, and bursts of powerful evil spirit came out of him. The evil spirit was boiling, but the struggle was like an ant trying to shake a tree. He couldn''t shake the palm of his hand.


    Eve and Amanda were stunned because they found that it was a black haired Chinese who caught the snowman. A Chinese went to Siberia. From the great change of heaven and earth to now, Eve and Amanda haven''t seen the Chinese for a long time.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, many Chinese people came here, but now, except for the Chinese people trapped here because of the great change of heaven and earth, the Chinese people here don''t even have the first one percent.


    Eve and Amanda can be sure that this young man is definitely not a person within hundreds of miles. They have never seen such a Chinese in the surrounding villages and nearby survivor cities in recent years.


    If you have, Eve and Amanda will definitely be impressed.


    "Whose dependents are you?"


    Li Mu grabbed the neck of the snowman leader with one hand, looked at Eve and Amanda and asked casually.


    "We are the goddess of ice, the dependents of amanisis!"


    Eve and Amanda replied quickly.


    "Amanisis?" Li Muzi thought about it carefully. I haven''t heard of it. He didn''t know much about the gods of the Slavic system. These gods have basically been forgotten. They are far less famous than the gods of the Nordic mythological system, the Greek mythological system and the North American mythological system.


    Not to mention the ordinary gods in the Slavic system, even the main God and God King of the Slavic system, few people remember now.


    However, out of politeness, Li Mu nodded.


    "I''ll solve them first!"


    Li Mu made a sudden force on his hand, and the head of the snowman''s neck was crushed with one hand.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the other snowmen roared one by one. In their roar, snowballs quickly condensed. Then, these snowballs flew crazy towards Li Mu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Snowballs came relentlessly.


    "Be careful, this is the talent and magic power of the snowman. Its power is very terrible!"


    Eve and Amanda quickly made a sound to remind.


    "You dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent and had no defense at all. He let these snowballs hit him hard.


    The snowballs bombarded him, causing no harm at all. Li Mu didn''t even urge Taigu Tiandi. Relying on his own defense, he easily blocked these snowballs.


    "Die!"


    Then, Li Mu raised his hand and popped up a wisp of strong yin-yang evil Qi at will. The yin-yang evil Qi immediately differentiated into wisps of light, which silently penetrated blood holes in the foreheads of more than a dozen snowmen.


    These monsters, which are very powerful for eve and Amanda, were easily killed by Li Mu when they raised their hands.


    Eve and Amanda were stunned. Did the people in front of them have reached the intermediate level, even the high-level divine dependents, and even reached the strong existence of sacrifice, the son of God, and even the son of God?


    "God''s dependents Eve and Amanda, thank you for saving your life!"


    However, although Eve and Amanda were shocked, they reacted quickly and thanked Li Mu immediately.


    Although they speak Russian, they can understand what Li Mu says because of God''s grace, and Li Mu can also understand what they say.


    Reiki recovery myth came, many things are much simpler.


    "It''s a small matter. I happen to have something to ask you!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    "Your Excellency, just ask!"


    Eve and Amanda said quickly.


    "What is this place? I want to go back to China. Do you know a safer route or transportation?"


    Li Mu asked directly.


    "This is Siberia. The specific location is in Lake Baikal. There is only one village here where people live. Now the transportation between China and US has been completely cut off, and few people travel between the two places. However, there are missionaries in our ice Temple who have established a church in the Far East, and the goddess can use her divine power, Send you directly there, near Huaxia! "


    "But sending a person directly used to consume divine power. Basically, the goddess is unlikely to do so!"


    Eve thought for a moment and said.


    At the same time, they were secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Li Mu really came from China, but he really didn''t know how to come alone.


    The missionary spread to the Far East. The gods of the Slavic system have a strong desire for faith and popularity. However, if they can reach the Far East directly, they can save thousands of miles away.


    Li Mu''s strength is not weak now. He has reached the realm of Wuzu, but he never feels that he can push everything horizontally. Now there is everything in the non human controlled area.


    There are a large number of no man''s land between Siberia and Shangjing fortress. Within a radius of thousands of kilometers, there may be everything, evil gods, aliens, monsters, strange things, and everything. Li Mu doesn''t think he can directly break through the past with his current strength.


    It would be great to get the help of amanisis, the goddess of ice.


    "I can provide you with a lot of resources, or exchange them with other things!"


    Li Mu thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, we are ordinary gods under the goddess of ice. We can''t decide these things. We can only tell the sacrificial Lord!"


    Eve replied.


    "So troublesome?"


    Li Mu frowned. He was about to ask more questions. At this time, he suddenly felt a violent breath, which was like a primitive beast, full of desolation, violence and primitive breath.


    Li Mu turned his head and immediately looked in the direction of Baide village. This breath came from the only chapel in Baide village.


    "Who is asking for help?"


    Just then, a violent figure tore the wind and snow and rushed directly. As soon as he appeared, his eyes fell on Eve and Amanda.


    "It''s us, Lord sola, the knight of the temple!"


    Amanda and Eve quickly replied that it should be the people of the hunting team who told others after returning to the village. In the small church in the village, the priest may think that Eve and Amanda can''t deal with the snowmen, so he prayed directly to the goddess, who responded to the prayer, so the Templar rushed here.


    The Templar''s strength is impressively close to the Wuzu realm. It seems that the divine power of the ice girl amanisis has recovered smoothly.


    The captain of a Templar reached this level of strength.


    "Lord sola, this gentleman helped us solve the snowman!"


    Then Eve and sola said quickly.


    "Chinese?"


    Sola''s eyes turned to Li Mu. He looked at Li Mu and his eyes were full of vigilance.


    This period of time is the most critical death period of the goddess of ice temple. The old body of the goddess can no longer be used and must be reincarnated for a new body.


    The old body turns into a glacier, and the new body continues to grow to adapt to the rapidly rising divine power, to adapt to the new world and new laws.


    Many gods will go through this stage after waking up, but the reincarnation of the goddess of ice has been disturbed. The reincarnation of the goddess not only has no awakening memory, but also has not been born in the temple. In recent years, the goddess of ice temple has been secretly looking for the reincarnation of the goddess.


    He also concealed the news, relaxed inside and tight outside, and was very vigilant about external supervision. However, fortunately, the spirit of the goddess has not been transferred from the old body and still holds power and divine power, so that those stupid guys who are ready to move can not find better opportunities.


    But for strangers, the people in the temple are full of vigilance.


    Sola wants to see Li Mu''s strength clearly. Unfortunately, with his strength about equivalent to that of Wushen realm, how can he see that he has reached the realm of Li Mu in Wuzu realm.


    "I can''t see through!"


    Sola was surprised and more alert. Then he asked in a deep voice, "I don''t know how your excellency came to Siberia. What else do you want to do in Siberia? As far as I know, the passage between czar Russia and China has long been cut off, and no one can come and go on both sides for a long time! "


    Sola looked at Li Mu more suspiciously and became more and more vigilant in her heart.

 Chapter 1127

    Although she thought so, sola didn''t show it.


    "Since you saved the family members of the goddess of ice temple, the temple should also express thanks. I don''t know what you need?"


    Sola thought for a moment and said.


    "I inadvertently came to Siberia for some reasons. I hope the goddess of ice can send me back to China or near China!"


    Li Mu made a quick and decisive request.


    "Want the goddess to send you back?"


    When sola heard this request, her eyes narrowed. This is not a good request. The goddess can really send him near China.


    But the problem is that if the goddess really does this, it will consume a lot of divine power. If it is nothing at ordinary times, the divine power will recover quickly, but now in this case, once the divine power is used a lot, the recovery speed of the old body will be slow.


    If the divine power cannot be restored for a long time, it will certainly give some opportunities to the enemy. At that time, once the enemy attacks, the power of the goddess has not been restored. The result will be very terrible. Even the goddess of ice hall may have problems, and the goddess of ice Hall may be destroyed.


    Sola didn''t hesitate at all. She directly refused and said, "that''s impossible. Your request for the ice goddess temple can''t be met. You''d better find a way by yourself!"


    "Well, I''ll do it myself!"


    Li Mu nodded and didn''t insist, because he could clearly feel sola''s strong vigilance. In addition, sola might turn his face directly.


    This is the site of the ice goddess temple, and Li Mu still needs the ice goddess temple. He doesn''t want to conflict with the ice daughter temple for no reason.


    Speaking of, these Western gods now have a great demand for the human race. When others need you, your value is naturally high. Therefore, these gods have added care to the human race and are basically close to responding to requests. Of course, once they recover, the general trend has become, it''s hard to say what it will be like at that time.


    But at least at this stage, these gods are more reliable than Chinese immortals.


    Chinese immortals basically don''t have much demand for Terrans. Most of them are doing their own things now, let alone helping, but they don''t show up much. They are trying to recover and recover one by one.


    Although the immortal gods of China were very friendly to the Terrans in the later stage, in the early stage, who can care about who, they still go their own way and make their own efforts.


    It''s not necessary. Li Mu doesn''t want to provoke the goddess of ice. At least the goddess of ice is very friendly to the Terran for the time being.


    At this time, several more sleds came in a hurry. On the sled, many people were covered with blood. The low temperature and injuries were rapidly harvesting their lives.


    "Good!"


    Eve and Amanda wanted to talk to Li mudo, but seeing that the villagers in Baird village were seriously injured, they quickly began to find a way to treat them.


    The people immediately became busy. Some villagers quickly burned some hot water. Eve and Amanda prayed to the goddess, sealed the villagers'' wounds with divine power and quickly treated the villagers.


    "Vivian is dying!"


    But just then, a strong middle-aged woman hurried over with a sled. On the sled was the little girl who went hunting with the hunting team.


    The little girl had been saved, but when she went back, she was hit by a large ice block. Now there are too many broken bones all over her body, and her bones and internal organs have been badly damaged.


    It''s a miracle that we can still leave a breath until now.


    "I''ll check it!"


    Eve immediately rushed over to check, but soon, she regretfully shook her head and said, "no, such an injury can''t be saved unless you ask the high priest to do it, otherwise even the high-level gods can''t come back!"


    Eve and Amanda are just ordinary dependents, that is, primary dependents. They are too young and their dedication to the goddess is not enough, let alone senior dependents. Even intermediate dependents are not enough. They can''t help themselves in the face of such injuries.


    But at this time, the ice mirror in Eve''s arms suddenly burst into a bright light, which enveloped the little girl and was full of holy brilliance.


    Eve and Amanda''s look suddenly stopped. Their faces were full of shock, and the ice mirror reacted.


    This ice crystal is not an ordinary ice mirror, but a treasure refined by the high priest of the temple. It can be used to explore the reincarnation of the goddess. Now the mirror reacts, which only shows one thing, that is, the little girl is the reincarnation of the goddess.


    But now, the little girl is seriously injured and dying.


    "My God, Lord sola, come quickly!"


    Eve couldn''t help shouting.


    Originally, sola was still taking care of others. She didn''t notice here at all. She thought that the light was the light during Eve and Amanda''s treatment. But when he turned around, his face suddenly changed, became extremely excited and terrified, and knelt down directly on the ground, turning pale.


    The reincarnation of the goddess was finally found, but now, the reincarnation of the goddess was seriously injured and could not be saved. Sola''s heart was full of fear.


    "Lord sola, find a way to save the goddess!"


    Eve and Amanda tried their best to prolong the little girl''s life and asked sola for help.


    But sola is a Templar. Fighting is his duty. Saving people is not. Sola has no means to save people. He only knows some simple treatment methods. Those who are better at saving people have no way, so he has no way.


    "It''s over, it''s over, we''re over!"


    Sola knelt on the ground, and her faith almost collapsed. Once the reincarnation of the goddess died, it meant that everything done and layout made by amanisis, the goddess of ice, was useless from the recovery of Reiki.


    Amanisis may not have the strength to make the next layout. This failure may mean that the ice goddess temple is completely over.


    "Take this for her!"


    Li Mu took out a six grade gold pill and directly crushed it. Then he put the powder into the warm water brought by the villagers and handed it to Eve.


    At this time, Eve and Amanda are trying to contact the goddess of ice temple, but the reply there is to let them delay the little girl''s life at all costs. They must insist until they arrive, but even the sacrifice nearest to them takes about half an hour to arrive.


    After all, the belief in the chapel in Baird village is not strong enough. The stored power of belief is only enough for one person to transmit in a short time. Sola has just transmitted it. In a short time, the transmission array in Baird village can no longer be used.


    "Asshole!"


    "What do you want?"


    Before Eve spoke, sola''s eyes were red, like a crazy beast, staring at Li Mu and blocking in front of the little girl.


    "This is Huaxia''s healing pill, which can save her. Since you have no choice, why don''t you try my method?"


    Li Mu picked his eyebrow and said.


    "How do I know you don''t want to take the opportunity to harm the reincarnation of the goddess?"


    Asked sola, still wary.


    "If I really want to hurt her, you can''t stop it!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent and directly released his momentum into the sky. The powerful momentum surged out, and a fierce momentum was suppressed. Sola suddenly changed her face.


    This strength is almost longer than the great Knight of the temple of ice. With such strength, sola himself knows that he is definitely not an opponent.


    By fighting to the death with all his strength, Li Mu can''t stop the reincarnation of the goddess of ice. He can kill with his hands. If he really wants to do it, why use the means of poisoning.


    "Lord sola, the reincarnation of the goddess is about to stop!"


    Eve whispered a reminder that sola hesitated and finally stepped aside. Now they have no other way but to bet that Li Mu will not harm the reincarnation of the goddess.


    Li Mu went to the little girl, raised her head slightly, and then fed the potion melted by the six gold pills to the little girl.


    "The reincarnation of the goddess blushed!"


    As soon as the pill entered the body, it immediately began to repair the little girl''s look. The little girl''s face also recovered some blood color, and her breathing seemed to calm down.


    Sola, Eve and Amanda suddenly showed a look of ecstasy. As long as the reincarnation of the goddess is all right, the crisis of the ice temple can be quickly overcome.


    But at this time, Eve suddenly noticed that Li Mu''s eyebrows frowned.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    Eve asked nervously.


    "There is rejection. This body is different from ordinary people''s body. Her body contains some divine power, which can suppress external forces. Now the efficacy of pill is being suppressed rapidly!"


    Li Mu looked dignified.


    How can the reincarnation of the goddess be the same as the ordinary body? The little girl''s body contains divine power. This divine power is not very powerful, but it is very tenacious. Once an external force enters the body, this power will be activated and work.


    Originally, this force was used to protect the goddess''s body and can expel some forces such as toxins, curses and spell damage. I''m afraid this force is also the reason why the little girl can live alone. But now, this force is also expelling the power to suppress the pill.


    Once the power of the six pin golden elixir is suppressed and expelled, it can no longer play a role in saving the body. This divine power can''t distinguish whether Li Lai who enters the little girl''s body is good or bad.


    That''s the problem now.


    "What about that?"


    Eve and Amanda asked nervously.


    "We can only suppress the divine power in her body first and let the medicine work!"


    After thinking for a while, Li Mu immediately made a decision. The divine power in the little girl''s body is not weak, but it is not strong enough. He can suppress the divine power first to make the pill work, and then withdraw the suppression and let the divine power continue to protect the little girl.


    "Sir, please save the reincarnation of the goddess!"


    Eve, Amanda and sola looked at Li Mu pleadingly and said.


    "Good!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and began to run the yin-yang Gang Sha, then carefully input a wisp of Gang Sha into the little girl''s body, and then began to attack the divine power in the little girl''s body after the Gang Sha gradually accumulated to a certain extent.


    The quality of divine power in the little girl''s body is very high, which also shows that the ice goddess amanisis is indeed a positive God. Its divine power is pure, not as complex as some small gods, hypocrites and evil gods.


    However, the magic power in the little girl''s body is not too much after all. Although the quality is very high, the quantity is general. With Li Mu''s continuous input of yin and Yang evil Qi, the magic power in the little girl''s body finally began to be gradually suppressed.


    As this divine power was suppressed, the medicine of the six product golden elixir began to work. The six product golden elixir played its role and began to repair the little girl''s body.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly soared in ice and snow, bursts of hoofs sounded, and an ice carriage quickly appeared in the sky.


    In front of the ice carriage is a horse composed of two ice sculptures. Behind the horse is a chariot, on which stands an old man in sacrificial robes.


    The old man''s face was full of danger. He was the sacrificial Lord of the goddess of ice temple.


    Then another figure fell from the sky.


    "Boom!"


    This figure directly hit the thick ice layer of Baikal Lake. The ice layer is full of cracks. Deep cracks are dense, almost penetrating the whole ice layer.


    This figure is almost two meters high. Wearing ancient European armor, it looks full of power.


    This is the chief Knight of the goddess of ice temple.


    "Where is the reincarnation of Her Highness the goddess?"


    As soon as they appeared, they asked sola with dignity.


    "Here, the reincarnation body of Her Highness the goddess is seriously injured. The strong man from China is treating her. At present, Her Highness the goddess has shown signs of recovery!"


    Sola was afraid that they would affect Li Mu''s treatment, and said quickly.


    "Who is this man?"


    The priest looked at Li Mu warily and asked.


    "He came from China. He should have broken into here by mistake. He is looking for his way home!"


    Sola is busy.


    "Nonsense, the contact between China and US has almost been cut off. There is a demon country blockade in the Far East, and there are endless ice and snow world and whispering forest in the south wind. No one can cross there. How can this Chinese come from there? His origin is unknown and untrustworthy!"


    The priest shouted.


    "Sacrifice Lord, he is really not a bad man!"


    Sola said quickly.


    "Go away, there is something wrong with the reincarnation of the goddess. Can you bear the responsibility?"


    The priest directly pushed sola away and rushed to Li Mu.


    "Let go of the goddess''s body, or I''ll be rude to you!"


    The priest glared at Li Mu and shouted loudly.


    "If I stop, she won''t be saved!"


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Nonsense, with this sacrifice, there will be no problem with the reincarnation of the goddess. Stop it now, otherwise it will be a declaration of war on the whole ice goddess temple!"


    The priest said in a deep voice.


    "Her injuries are piling up now. If I stop, she will die. Think about it!"


    Li Mu frowned and said.


    "Expulsion!"


    The sacrificial priest gave a cold hum and directly urged the divine power. Suddenly, a bright light lit up, and the bright light appeared. It rushed to Li Mu in an instant. The powerful force wanted to blow Li Mu away.

 Chapter 1128

    Li Mu frowned and stood up with one hand in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the powerful shock wave directly hit Li Mu and flew him out. The sacrificial strength is not weak, but it''s just that.


    Although Li Mu was hit and flew, he was not hurt. He just felt some blood boiling.


    Since the sacrifice of the goddess of ice Temple didn''t care about the life and death of the reincarnation of the goddess, Li Mu didn''t bother to talk nonsense and stopped directly.


    "Stupid!"


    With a cold hum, Li Mu stopped and stood by, looking coldly at the sacrifice and the great Knight of the temple.


    "Great healing!"


    The sacrificial priest sneered and made a gesture to make the Grand Knight pay attention to Li Mu. Then he urged the magic, and a bright white light bloomed in his hand. As soon as the white light bloomed, it fell on the little girl.


    The sacrifice is full of confidence. Although his great healing technique can''t save the living dead, as long as there is one breath, he can heal the injury.


    But the bright white light fell on the little girl and couldn''t integrate into the little girl''s body at all. It was excluded by the divine power in the little girl''s body.


    This divine power repels all external forces, even the same root and homologous divine power. Seeing this scene, the sacrificial face changed instantly.


    "How could this happen?"


    The priest lost his voice and exclaimed, showing an unbelievable expression.


    Li Mu looked on coldly and felt rather unhappy. Originally, he wanted to cure the reincarnation of the goddess of ice, so as to obtain the favor and goodwill of the goddess of ice. If he made some interest exchange at that time, he should be able to persuade the goddess of ice and directly transfer him to the far east.


    When you arrive in the Far East, you can be very close to the Shangjing fortress. Be careful at that time. You can enter the hinterland of China whether you enter the Shangjing fortress or bypass the Shangjing fortress directly. It will be easy to return to the mountain fortress at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that the sacrifice was self righteous and delayed Li Mu''s great event. Now the reincarnation of the goddess of ice is directly finished.


    "The reincarnation of the goddess, there is no sign of life!"


    Eve''s face was stiff, and her face turned white in an instant, and she was paralyzed on the ground.


    Amanda''s expression was the same. She was paralyzed on the ground and could only pray to the goddess.


    "Worship your excellency, how can this happen?"


    The great Knight asked directly with an ugly face.


    "It must be him, it must be his ghost, it must be his hands and feet, so that the reincarnation of the goddess can''t get the treatment of great healing. He must be a spy sent by the enemy. Catch him first!"


    The priest turned to Li Mu and shouted directly.


    Li Mu''s face is ugly. He has seen many brazen people, but it''s the first time he''s seen such a brazen guy. He''s so shameless.


    "I''ve reminded you that once I stop, she will die. You interrupted me to treat her. Now there''s a problem and you want to put the responsibility on me. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    Li Mu''s face was completely cold. He stared at the sacrifice coldly and said in a deep voice.


    In an instant, the atmosphere began to be tense.


    Li Mu stared at the sacrifice coldly. Both the sacrifice and the chief Knight of the temple stared at Li Mu coldly. The momentum of the two sides rose, the strong momentum condensed, and the fierce collision caused the wind and snow to roar, and the clouds above the small half of Baikal Lake began to change color.


    At this time, Eve bit her lips, tried to bear the strong pressure, and quickly said, "sacrifice Lord, Knight Lord, just now the reincarnation of the goddess almost died. It was the help of your excellency from China. He absolutely didn''t hurt the reincarnation of the goddess!"


    "Shut up!"


    "You must have been lured by evil spirits. Even if you haven''t been lured by evil spirits, you don''t have a chance to speak here!"


    The priest''s face sank and shouted loudly.


    "Worship your excellency, what sister Eve said is true. This gentleman really didn''t hurt the reincarnation of the goddess!"


    Even Amanda stood up and proved to the priest and knight.


    "Shut up, you two!" Sola immediately scolded, but he saw the situation clearly just now. He also felt that there was something wrong with the reincarnation of the goddess. It was really not Li Mu''s fault, and it could not be blamed on him. Therefore, he sincerely said, "worship your honor, Knight Chief, it was my poor treatment and failed to rush to save the reincarnation of the goddess, but it was really not this gentleman''s fault, If you want to punish me, please punish me. If this gentleman really wants to harm the reincarnation of the goddess, I''m afraid he will have killed the reincarnation of the goddess and escaped before you come! "


    After all, amanisis, the goddess of ice, has always taught them truth, goodness and beauty. Now she stigmatizes the Savior as a murderer. I''m really sorry for the teachings of the goddess.


    However, this matter is really too big and serious. Sola thinks that maybe the sacrificial Lord is facing too much pressure, so he slanders Li Mu. This should not be his original intention.


    "Shut up, have you been lured by evil spirits?" The sacrificial Lord''s eyes were cold. He gave sola a cold look, and then said to the Knight Commander, "Josiah, you start with me, catch this boy first, and then take him back to the temple to wait for him!"


    The sacrificial Lord said to the knight, but the knight frowned, but did not start.


    He vowed to be loyal to the goddess and willing to devote himself to guarding the temple. He also vowed to strive to spread the doctrine of the goddess and let the glory of the goddess spread all over the world. What he did now was contradicted by the doctrine of the goddess. There was no evidence. They could not prove that the reincarnation of the goddess was killed by Li Mu.


    So the Knight Chief Josiah didn''t want to do it.


    "Josiah, the evil devil is right in front of you. You have wavered. Well, I''ll fight it myself to suppress the evil devil!" There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the sacrificial Lord, and then his divine power was transpiration. For a moment, it seemed that all the ice layers within a hundred feet were waiting for the sacrificial order.


    "Boom!"


    The ice at Li Mu''s feet suddenly cracked, and then the thick ice more than ten feet thick suddenly stood up and closed, and slapped Li Mu down.


    The super ice layer with a thickness of more than ten feet and a weight of more than 500 tons is tightly closed. Even a powerful monster will be squeezed into a pool of rotten meat in an instant. The sacrifice did not intend to leave Li Mu''s life. He wanted to kill Li Mu and nail his evil identity, which made Li Mu even unable to argue.


    The startling noise suddenly sounded, and Eve and Amanda showed a worried look on their faces. Although the sacrifice is not inclined to the career of fighting, it carries the glory of the goddess, so the combat effectiveness is also very terrible.


    When the sacrificial magic was used up, a trace appeared on his face. He believed that his magic was enough to kill this annoying Chinese.


    But the next moment, the expression on the sacrificial face was frozen.


    Because in the two thick ice layers, a fist stretched out fiercely and directly broke the thick ice layer. Li Mu''s figure was intact and appeared directly from the ice layer.


    Although Li Mu''s figure is intact, he has been completely angered.


    This is the territory of the goddess of ice. Li Mu doesn''t want to conflict with the people of the goddess of ice, but this sacrifice deceives people too much. He''s not easy to bully.


    "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu stared at the sacrifice with cold eyes and decided to do it.


    "You''re welcome. I think you can be polite. This is the world of ice and snow and the kingdom of the goddess of ice!"


    "The hand of giants!"


    With a sneer, the sacrificial priest immediately urged the divine skill again. The powerful divine skill broke out. The arm of an ice giant condensed from Baikal Lake, and then grabbed Li Mu.


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes narrowed, he was ready to take action, but before he could take action, Josiah jumped up fiercely and condensed a long ice gun in his hand. Then the long ice gun stabbed the giant''s hand and broke the giant''s hand directly.


    "Josiah, what are you doing? Do you want to turn your back on the glory of the goddess? "


    The priest looked gloomy and immediately shouted.


    "It is you who want to betray the glory of the goddess. What you have done now is very much like an evil spirit. Is your faith shaken when the goddess meets difficulties?"


    Josiah said coldly, "the problem with the reincarnation of the goddess is that our protection is disadvantageous. It''s not this gentleman''s fault. Don''t put the responsibility on him!"


    After Josiah finished, he said to Li Mu, "Your Excellency, we should thank you for helping our ice goddess church save the reincarnation of the goddess. But now the ice goddess church is powerless. Now there is something wrong with the reincarnation of the goddess. We need to return to * church for treatment. I hope we can express our gratitude in the future!"


    Josiah is the chief Knight of the temple. His status is only below a small number of high-level temples such as the high priest of the temple. In fact, his status is higher than the sacrifice. Now he says so, the sacrifice naturally can''t object.


    Only the ugly face is ready to take the reincarnation of the goddess of ice back to the temple first to see if the goddess can have a way.


    Eve and Amanda also looked at Li Mu with a guilty face. Then they thanked Li Mu and were ready to leave. Sola also nodded to Li Mu and made a knight salute.


    The big Knight picked up the little girl''s body and the party was about to leave.


    Li Mu was ready to have a fight. Unexpectedly, the big Knight apologized at the critical moment. As a result, the fight still didn''t start, which made him a little unhappy.


    However, even if the fight didn''t start, after all, most people in the ice goddess temple have a correct attitude. They can''t deny the whole ice goddess Temple just because they sacrifice one person.


    And looking at a group of people in the ice goddess Temple ready to leave, Li Mu thought about it and suddenly said, "wait, I may have a way!"


    "What?" As soon as Eve and Amanda were stunned, they became ecstatic and asked excitedly, "Sir, what else can you do? Can you really save the reincarnation of the goddess? "


    Even the great Knight stopped, but the priest shouted with an unhappy face, "the reincarnation of the goddess has completely died, and I can''t help it. Do you still have a way?"


    "Do you know the great resurrection of the king of light, or the great prophecy of the Lord, which can bring the dead back to life?"


    The voice of sacrifice is full of doubt. He doesn''t believe that Li Mu can bring the dead back to life. Now divinity is useless. Maybe modern medicine can find a way to rescue them, but these days, in Siberia, where can we find modern medicine for treatment?


    With the intensification of the return of myth, human scientific and technological civilization has completely declined.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can take her away and see if your goddess can do anything!" Li Mu said faintly that if the goddess had a way, these people would have taken the little girl away long ago.


    Hell hasn''t been rebuilt these days. Pluto hasn''t been able to ascend his throne again. The God of death can''t even control his own life and death, let alone the goddess of ice has no power in death. Even if she is a God, she may not be able to bring her reincarnation back to life.


    The Western gods are different from the Chinese gods. In China, if they are great gods, even if there is no immortal method or panacea that can bring people back to life, they can send a hand to go to hell and say hello to the ten hall hell. Basically, they can bring back their souls and come back to life from death.


    Immortals are also sophisticated. We all work. Of course, we should give face to each other. What are we doing so seriously? It''s just a little thing.


    But what has the final say in the Western mythology system is that they have their own power, and basically do not give face to each other. Their own territory has their own say, and no authority is in this respect. Unless we can get the God who has authority in this area, it will be useless to say anything.


    It''s simply disorganized and undisciplined. It''s still the same set of feudal countries. It''s fundamentally different from the unified dynasty and unified heaven in China.

 Chapter 1129

    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that!"


    The sacrifice was furious at the moment, but the great Knight stopped him.


    "Do you really have a way to save the reincarnation of the goddess?"


    Asked the great knight in a deep voice.


    "Now that this is the result, can there be a worse result?"


    Li Mu said noncommittally.


    Hearing this, the priest was furious and wanted to turn his face, but he was stopped by the Knight Commander. He only heard the Knight Commander say, "if you can really save the reincarnation of the goddess, we must thank you in the ice goddess temple!"


    Eve, Amanda and sola look forward to Li Mu. If Li Mu can save the reincarnation of the goddess, the crisis of their ice goddess temple can be relieved. The reincarnation of the ice goddess is too important. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, they are willing to try.


    After all, the goddess of ice does not have the power to resurrect. If she does not have the corresponding power, even the God King of the Slavic system can''t come.


    So Li Mu said he had a way. The great knight was willing to try.


    "Please try!"


    The great Knight bit his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    Li Mu nodded, then took out an injection directly from the storage bag, and then he injected the injection into the little girl''s body.


    It is reasonable to say that once a person dies, his heart stops beating and his blood stops flowing, drugs and other things can no longer be injected, but Li Mu''s injection is different.


    This injection is full of nano robots. As long as the blood does not solidify, the nano machines can flow by themselves. This is also the product of the Star Destroyer. Li Mu specially keeps it for emergency use.


    Now this injection should come in handy.


    As soon as the injection was injected into the little girl''s body, the nano robots invisible to the naked eye immediately flowed into the blood. Then, all these nano robots poured into the little girl''s heart, and each nano robot stayed in every part of the little girl''s heart.


    "Buzz!"


    Immediately, these dense nano robots released a strong current at the same time. As soon as the current was released, the little girl''s body trembled and trembled.


    But once the current was released, the little girl''s heart did not resume beating, and then the nano robot began to release the current for the second and third time.


    Now the little girl''s heart has stopped beating for a short time. There is no irreversible damage to her brain. The blood must continuously carry oxygen into her brain so that her brain will not be hurt. This is also the reason for artificial respiration and cardiopulmonary resuscitation.


    Now, the nano robot plays a role similar to electric shock, one after another, so that the heart can return to beating autonomously.


    "Buzz!"


    After the third time the nano robot released the current, the little girl took a long breath, as if she hadn''t breathed for too long and wanted to suck back all her previous breaths.


    Then the little girl opened her eyes.


    "Live, really live!"


    Eve, Amanda, sola and the great Knight were excited immediately. They all trembled and couldn''t help but feel at a loss.


    But this is only the first step. The injury on the little girl has not completely recovered. Li Mu once again injected Yin and Yang evil Qi into the little girl''s body to suppress the divine power in the little girl''s body, so that the efficacy of the six golden pills can play a role.


    The magical power in the little girl''s body was suppressed, and then the efficacy of six golden pills began to play a role quickly, gradually repairing the injury in the little girl''s body.


    Soon after, the little girl''s injury was finally repaired.


    "Well, really well!"


    The knight looked excited. Unexpectedly, Li Mu really had a way to save the little girl.


    "Your help today, we will never forget the ice goddess temple. It''s very important. Now we need to take the reincarnation of the goddess back to the temple immediately. If you have any requirements, you can go back to the temple with us!"


    The knight said excitedly.


    "I want to ask the ice girl to send me to the Far East!"


    Li Mu directly put forward the conditions and said.


    "This!" The knight hesitated and said, "we can''t decide this. We still need to ask the goddess for instructions. Please come back to the temple with us. After returning to the temple, we will ask the goddess for instructions immediately!"


    "Well, I''ll come with you!"


    Li Mu nodded and didn''t refuse. The purpose of saving the reincarnation of the goddess of ice this time is to ask amanisis to send him back to the Far East and save the little girl now. Naturally, he won''t give up this opportunity.


    Soon, sola condensed the ice carriage, three ice carriages appeared, and quickly pulled several people back to the ice goddess hall.


    Soon after, three ice carriages left Baikal Lake and left the endless frozen lake. Soon, the three ice carriages entered the continuous snow mountains.


    In front of us are magnificent mountains and snow capped mountains. The goddess of ice temple is located in the deepest part of the snow capped mountains.


    This is a world of ice and snow. No wonder the palace of the goddess of ice will be built here. Only here can its divine power and power be brought into full play.


    In such an ice and snow world, unless it is crushed by power, even if other gods come in person and attack with their men, I''m afraid they can''t take any advantage here.


    No wonder even if there is something wrong with the goddess of ice, those enemies only dare to infiltrate and influence secretly and dare not attack openly.


    It is estimated that the enemies of amanisis also feel that it is difficult to defeat it directly in such an environment, so they can only think of ways from its reincarnation until amanisis has a problem.


    "The goddess of ice temple is easy to defend and difficult to attack. The weather in Siberia is changing, and the average temperature is 20 degrees lower than before the great change of heaven and earth. In cold years, the lowest temperature here can even reach minus 35 degrees. Although such cold has a great impact on the survival of surviving human beings, it is a good thing for the goddess!"


    "It''s just that this cold can resist most of the enemies!"


    "And the cold will drive away many monsters and enemies. You must have found that the number and density of monsters here are far less than those in warm places. Most monsters don''t like the cold. There is a lack of food and the temperature is too low. Many monsters gradually leave here, even if they wake up and regenerate here!"


    Seeing that Li Mu was observing the surrounding environment, the great Knight explained to him aloud.


    This is indeed the truth. Few monsters like to keep the temperature below zero all year round. Even if the temperature can''t directly freeze them to death, it''s enough to make many monsters uncomfortable, but this can make many monsters leave here.


    This is also the reason for the small number and density of monsters here. Except for some races who naturally like cold and ice, most monsters and other things will gradually leave here.


    It''s really like the goddess of ice, the kingdom of amanisis.


    "You saved the reincarnation of your Highness the goddess, and you have great kindness to our ice goddess temple. China is thousands of miles away, and now there is no pure land in the world. Although it is not easy to see the kingdom of the goddess of ice, it is still a pure land. You might as well join our ice goddess temple!"


    "I can recommend you to the high priest and make you one of the chief Knights!"


    The great Knight immediately began to dig at the foot of the wall.


    After all, Li Mu''s strength is not weak, and he also has magical medical skills. Once he joins the ice goddess temple, he will certainly provide great help to the ice goddess temple.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu has no intention of staying in Siberia.


    "I appreciate your kindness, but I also have subordinate forces in Huaxia mountain city. I can''t help but go back!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    "Mountain city?"


    The great Knight recalled carefully that he had traveled in the mountain city before the great change of heaven and earth. The mountain city is really good, but it can only be said to be a relatively ordinary city in the whole of China.


    "Before the great changes in heaven and earth, the mountain city didn''t seem to be the top city in China. It can''t be said to be particularly prosperous. According to our understanding, the mountain city should not be the focus of China''s defense until now. There don''t seem to be many powerful forces there. Why don''t you remember there!"


    Said the chief knight.


    After all, the road traffic between czar Russia and China has basically been cut off, and the maritime traffic is only very difficult to maintain, that is, Kyrgyzstan province can maintain some contact with Vladivostok.


    However, Kyrgyzstan province is the forefront of China''s strategy. The demon country has basically destroyed China''s power there. Only a few remote places with dangerous terrain and dangerous environment still have the power of a few people.


    However, although it is difficult for people to connect, some messages can still circulate occasionally.


    After all, now China needs to know the war situation of Czar Russia, and czar Russia also needs to know the war situation of China.


    Once the demon state destroys the Czar Russia or occupies China, it will surround the other side, so both sides should be careful.


    This is also one of the most important reasons why communication must be maintained.


    Therefore, the goddess of ice temple can also know some Chinese news. Although the news cannot guarantee timeliness and it is not difficult to get detailed news, some brief news can still be obtained.


    The great Knight also knows some news about the mountain city. After all, the mountain city fortress is also an important fortress.


    "Don''t mention it, sir. I appreciate your kindness!"


    Li Mu said directly.


    More than three hours later, the ice carriage finally came to the foot of a majestic snow mountain. The majestic snow mountain was huge. Thick snow could be seen everywhere on the mountain. Near the top of the mountain, a huge temple stood here.


    I don''t know whether this is a miracle produced by divine power or a miracle created by human beings. It''s hard to imagine such a huge palace in such a huge mountain.


    When the great Knight returned, there were many high-rise buildings in the temple waiting. As soon as they saw the appearance of three ice carriages, they immediately surrounded them.


    "How''s the wound of the goddess reincarnation?"


    The high levels of these temples rushed up and asked.


    "The injury has basically stabilized. The great disaster of the temple has basically passed. Thank you, goddess!"


    The great Knight said sincerely.


    Then, someone carefully escorted the little girl into the temple. After entering the temple, Li Mu found that it was definitely a miracle created by divine power. I''m afraid that when she just woke up, amanisis, the goddess of ice, also used this method to unite people''s hearts.


    Because the whole temple looks like a stone structure from the outside, but when you enter it, you find that the temple is completely condensed by huge ice. The light sunshine occasionally falls from the thick clouds and reflects the colorful light, making the whole temple look extremely beautiful.


    "This is Mr. Li Mu. He accidentally wandered here from China. This time he can save the reincarnation of the goddess because of Mr. Li Mu''s help!"


    The chief Knight solemnly introduced Li Mu to the high level in the temple and told the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing the story of the great knight, a group of high-level officials of the temple immediately thanked Li Mu for his help.


    "You''re welcome. I also need the help of the ice goddess temple. I need the ice goddess to send me to the Far East. I want to return to the mountain city from there!"


    Li Mu didn''t have much politeness and said directly.


    "This is nature. We will immediately report it to the goddess and ask the goddess to make a decision!"


    The high level of the goddess of ice Temple immediately agreed.


    Subsequently, Li Mu was arranged to enter the place where the distinguished guests of the ice goddess Temple lived. On the other side, the little girl was taken away and placed. Li Mu''s request was also prayed to the statue of amanisis, the goddess of ice.


    Gods do not mean that they will appear in front of people casually. Even in today''s era, in order to maintain a sense of mystery, even in the temple of the daughter of ice, clergy can only pray to the gods.


    Generally, unless it is a special case, it is impossible to see the real body of amanisis.


    Originally, the little girl should have been born in the goddess of ice temple since her birth, but because the goddess of ice was disturbed, her birth was also affected and she was not born in the goddess of ice temple.


    For so many years, the ice goddess temple has been looking for a little girl, and the ice goddess is also doing her best to eliminate interference, so that hostile forces can not enter Siberia, threatening the safety of the little girl.


    Until now, the little girl finally returned safely.


    With the return of the little girl, it can be said that the biggest crisis of the ice daughter temple has been over. Now, as long as the little girl grows up and gradually fits in with amanisis, she can finally really help amanisis to be reborn and finally ascend his throne again.


    But these things have nothing to do with Li Mu. Now he just hopes that amanisis can consume his divine power and send him to the Far East for the sake of saving the little girl. He also hopes that amanisis still has enough divine power, if amanisis'' divine power is not enough.


    I''m afraid it''s difficult to achieve this, but soon, the good news came. Before the evening, amanisis nodded and promised that it could help Li Mu and send Li Mu to the Vladivostok Church in the Far East. He thanked Li Mu for his help this time.

 Chapter 1130

    "It''s here. You can reach Vladivostok through here, but you can only go by yourself. The Far East is infiltrated by the forces of the demon country. It''s very dangerous. You must be careful in the past!"


    In the evening, sola took Li Mu to the bottom of the goddess of Ice Palace, where a Dharma array was burned. At this time, the Dharma array had been opened, and a white vortex gradually expanded in front of Li Mu, which seemed to connect the distant space.


    "Thank you!"


    Li Mu nodded and was ready to step into the light door. At this time, sola''s voice sounded again and said, "the goddess sees that there seems to be a small world in your body. There are secrets in that small world. Please pay attention!"


    "Kungfu world?"


    Li Mu frowned and nodded. The boxing world was given to him by the people of Tiance mansion. At that time, the people of Tiance mansion didn''t say anything superfluous. It seems that they gave him the boxing world for free. Now it seems that there may be some problems in it.


    "I understand!"


    Li Mu nodded and stepped into the white vortex. Perhaps the goddess of ice didn''t see more questions or didn''t want to say too much, so Li Mu didn''t ask more questions.


    And the goddess of ice can see the world of KUNDO. Maybe it can see other secrets. Li Mu doesn''t want to be watched by a real God for a long time, so he directly stepped into the white vortex.


    After all, Li Mu has too many secrets. Many secrets can''t be exposed. Even if there is only a possibility of revealing secrets, Li Mu doesn''t want to take risks.


    As soon as he stepped into the white vortex, Li Mu immediately felt the earth spinning. Then he seemed to pass through time and space. As expected, it requires a lot of divine power. It must require a lot of divine power to pass through time and space. Even for the gods, this can not be done casually.


    No wonder Li Mu put forward this request at the beginning, and several people in the goddess of ice didn''t dare to agree. It''s really not what they can decide.


    When the dark scene stopped, Li Mu appeared in a church, which was built on a cliff of an abyss.


    On both sides of the church are abysses, but on one side is the ocean, and on the other side is the bottomless darkness. The church is built on the back of a steep ridge.


    The whole church is like a lighthouse, all built of stone. There are dark brown blood stains on the walls of the church, and a one eyed missionary is guarding the church.


    "For three years, I haven''t seen a living person for three years. I''m lucky to see one today, and it''s transmitted by the goddess!"


    The one eyed missionary took a double barreled shotgun, looked at Lin Chen strangely and said.


    "I haven''t seen a living man for three years. Can you stay here alone?"


    Li Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at the missionary in surprise.


    "Of course, because the goddess needs me to stay here, the goddess''s wish is the goal I pursue all my life!" The one eyed missionary made a prayer gesture and then asked, "what''s your name, Chinese?"


    "Li Mu!"


    With that, Li Mu stepped out of the church. He looked at the bottomless darkness on one side of the church. It seemed that something invisible was surging in the darkness.


    "My name is Sidon. In fact, I''m not a missionary, but a demon hunter. The Far East has been occupied by the demon country, and the demon country is colluding with some guys underground. If you want to cross their territory, you''d better be careful and low-key enough!"


    Sidon said and pulled the trigger fiercely against the darkness under his feet.


    "Bang!"


    A huge gunshot sounded. In the dark, a four legged monster with no skin and a long tail looked like a small alien monster. It was blasted in the head by a gun and fell into the abyss.


    Then, the small monsters climbed out and spread to the church.


    "Buzz!"


    The lights above the church shone brightly, and a burst of white light shrouded the whole church. As soon as those little monsters entered the range of white light, they immediately sent out a shrill scream and burned all over.


    Sidon shot these little monsters on the head and beat back their attacks again and again. Li Mu took a look and directly spread the thunder wing and flew to the south.


    Since Sidon can live here alone for so long, it shows that under normal circumstances, he can keep the last place of belief of ice goddess here, and he doesn''t need an outsider Li Mu to worry about it.


    In addition, the goddess of ice has always kept this church, perhaps for other reasons.


    Li Mu traveled all the way south and soon left Vladivostok and entered Jilin Province. The only feeling of these places to Li Mu now is desolation and silence. Except for the evil spirit in the mountains, only the cracked earth is extremely deep, and deep underground cracks are exposed under these earth.


    A stream of magic gas came out of the cracks, as if these cracks had connected the underground abyss. In the abyss, there were unknowable monsters ready to move.


    Just look at these cracks, you will feel deep-rooted fear. The world is really different now.


    Li Mu avoided these cracks and those evil places, and flew all the way to the south.


    Along the way, Li Mu even saw a line of demon soldiers marching forward, and these demon soldiers were even wearing armor.


    The demon country is indeed a demon country. It is true to say that these demon families have established a country.


    The army of the demon country is moving towards the south. Li Mu was almost found several times. When passing through Jilin Province, Li Mu could not continue to move towards the southwest by land. He had to go into the air and continue to move forward by sea.


    On the land of Jilin Province, Li Mu did not find any human city, or even any human settlement. It seems that the whole Jilin Province has been completely occupied and there is no human existence.


    The situation in the north is indeed very dangerous. If the Shangjing fortress was not on the front line, I''m afraid the demon soldiers of the whole demon country would be swept down.


    However, even now, all the high-end combat forces of the whole China converge to Shangjing fortress and magic fortress, and a large number of resources and materials are continuously raised and sent to Shangjing fortress, but the current situation is still in jeopardy.


    It is said that the demon kingdom is also very powerful in infiltrating the Shangjing fortress. Many things disguised as adults enter the Shangjing fortress and can''t be detected at all.


    These things spy on and destroy Shangjing fortress, which poses a very serious threat to Shangjing fortress.


    This is why it is very troublesome for a stranger to suddenly enter the Shangjing fortress. If he is not careful, he will even be caught as a spy.


    Because the land route in the Southwest has been blocked, Li Mu has to go by water. In this way, he has deviated from the Shangjing fortress, and he can''t even look at the Shangjing fortress from a distance.


    However, after flying on the sea for a whole month, Li Mu once saw the magic fortress from a distance tens of miles away.


    Magic fortress looks like a huge dark fortress. Its whole city has been hidden under thick steel and Dharma array.


    Sharp metal spikes pointed at the sea, like a huge steel forest. On this huge steel forest, all kinds of sea demon bodies were hung there, blown by the wind and rain, gradually rotted, and finally fell into the sea and washed away by the sea.


    However, Li Mu only took a long look. The magic fortress is now known as the second city in China, and it is already a semi underground city.


    It is said that half of the magic fortress has been turned underground. It is not easier to enter the magic fortress than the Shangjing fortress.


    And now there is an emergency summoning order. That is to say, now not only Shangjing fortress but also mordu fortress can forcibly signal the Terran friars to join the army. If Li Mu used to be, he might be directly recruited. It''s not impossible to recruit into the army, but I''m afraid he will lose his freedom in a few years.


    Li Mu has to rush back to the mountain fortress now. He can''t stay here for a few years.


    After killing dozens of sea monsters, nearly three months later, Li Mu fought, hid and recovered. Finally, he logged in again from Shanzhou Island, boarded the land again and rushed to the mountain fortress.


    Three months later, Li Mu finally returned to the mountain fortress.


    When Li Mu returns to the mountain fortress again, he returns from Siberia. In addition, it has been more than three years since he was in the secret land of the heavenly king.


    Over the past three years, the mountain city has become more and more prosperous. There has been no war for more than three years. Thanks to the successful imitation of flying shuttles, the business between the mountain city and the surrounding cities has been completely unblocked. Even as far as Jiangcheng fortress, at least a dozen flying shuttles come to the two places every week.


    In terms of the strong, many advanced martial arts have flowed into the mountain city, and the top combat power of the mountain city has finally been improved many times. Even for the strong in Wuzu territory, there are three fortresses in the mountain city. As for the strong martial gods, there are more than a dozen directly. It seems that even the unparalleled Emperor Wu and the land gods are no longer a distant dream.


    After several years of development, the mountain city has gradually shortened the gap with Jincheng fortress, and has become a real big city in the central region.


    Even in recent years, even the population of the mountain city has expanded by one tenth, adding two or three million people.


    Tao Shenjun and xuantianzong, the top strongmen of the younger generation, have taken charge of their own affairs. Their strength has reached the martial holy land, and they are already big strongmen in the younger generation.


    As for the high-level of Shanwu, Mo Jiutian has reached the Wushen realm. One of Shanwu''s founding fathers is now closing down to attack the Wuzu realm. There should be results within one to two years.


    Li Mu''s return to nature makes Shanwu''s waist more straight. Now, even with the support of the sea demon, the mountain city has formed a certain advantage over the green lake water demon in the open, but it''s hard to say how big the advantage is and whether it is obvious.


    This time, Li Mu returned to the mountain city. One is to report peace to Nangong Mingyue and see if they have returned. The other is to arrange for Shanwu. He has left Shanwu for three years. There are still some things to deal with.


    When Li Mu returned to the mountain city, Nangong Mingyue had indeed returned to the mountain city fortress. She was lucky. Although the transmission channel was disturbed by * when passing through the transmission array, she just landed near the mountain city fortress, less than 300 miles away from the mountain city fortress, so she quickly rushed back to the mountain city fortress.


    However, because the transmission channel was interfered by *, Nangong Mingyue was separated from the others. Until now, she didn''t know about the others.


    After returning to the mountain fortress, Li Mu stayed in the mountain fortress for a month, and then immediately set off for the eastern region. Originally, Li Mu told Nangong Mingyue to take good care of situ Yuer after she left the king''s secret land, and asked situ Yuer to stay in the mountain fortress for the time being.


    But situ yu''er is now separated from Nangong Mingyue. Li Mu not only wants to find situ yu''er, but also find situ beauty and save situ beauty.


    Li Mu doesn''t know where situ yu''er and situ beauty are. He can only use Shanwu and mountain fortress intelligence network to investigate.


    Li Mu is not only the headmaster of Shanwu, but also a strong man in Wuzu territory. Now that he has spoken, the military of Shancheng alliance will certainly give face to help investigate.


    Although he didn''t get detailed information for the time being, Li Mu went to the eastern region immediately after arranging the mountain castle base.


    The eastern region is now one of the five regions of China. The five regions of China is a new division imitation method proposed by the high-level military of the alliance in the past decade, which replaces the original regional division of Kyushu and province. Because with the passage of time and the change of objective facts, the previous Division method has been ineffective.


    However, because the promotion of the five regions is not long enough, many people are still used to using the original Kyushu and province to distinguish geographical locations.


    No matter now, five domains have been officially used to name geographical locations.


    The eastern region is close to the sea and has a long coastline. Unfortunately, the coastal cities can''t withstand the attack of land demon and sea demon. Therefore, in the first 20 years, the coastal fortress in the eastern region has been lost and is now in the hands of the Terrans. The nearest fortress in the whole eastern region is more than 100 kilometers away from the coastline.


    However, this situation is not unique to the eastern region. Basically, all coastal castles in China have been destroyed, and the only one that has not been destroyed is the magic fortress.


    Magic fortress is the last port for Terrans to go to sea and the last harbor for Terrans to counter attack the demon country. If Terrans can still counter attack the demon country one day.


    This is also the main reason for the continuous war in mordu fortress.


    The Shangjing fortress resisted the attack of the demon country on the land, and the sea demon resisted the route of the demon country''s attack on the sea. If the sea demon dared to continue to go south, the magic fortress would dare to do its best, cooperate with the Shangjing fortress, circle from the Bohai Sea to Kyrgyzstan Province, and directly cut off the retreat of the demon country''s land expeditionary army.


    Directly destroy the demon land expeditionary army.


    In addition, although other castles in China are not as good as Shangjing and mordu castles, if the sea demon lands on a large scale, its strength will also be greatly affected. If the major castles fight together, they may not lose to them.


    After all, sea monsters are sea monsters, not land monsters. They can''t occupy land for a long time.

 Chapter 1131

    Half a month later, near a small Terran gathering point in the eastern region, a little girl under the age of 15 was stopped. She was a black robed man with a ghost all over and half of her face almost turned into a skeleton.


    "Little girl, give me your baby and I''ll spare you!"


    "Otherwise, you will die!"


    The black robed man stopped the little girl with a ferocious face, and his eyes were full of greed.


    The little girl opposite him was calm.


    The little girl is young, perhaps only 12 or 13 years old. She looks like the gorgeous situ beauty. However, although she looks like situ beauty, she is also similar to Li Mu.


    The little girl is situ yu''er, who has practiced in the secret realm of the king of heaven for three years.


    I just don''t know why she was stopped by the ghost old man.


    The ghost old man who blocked his way was the hell inspector of the nether ghost house in the eastern region. He had some status in the nether ghost house. He was a great holy land monk and was famous in the nether ghost house.


    As for the netherworld ghost house, netherworld ghost house is an organization between half man and half ghost. There seems to be the shadow of hell power behind the scenes. They claim to reshape the eighteen layers of hell and rebuild the six samsara.


    The hell governs the three realms of heaven, earth and man. Since the heaven court can control the three realms, why can''t the hell government this time?


    After ten or twenty years of development, the netherworld ghost house has indeed created a small hell and a small reincarnation. Unfortunately, the symbolic significance of this small hell and small reincarnation is greater than the practical significance. It is not a little worse than the real hell reincarnation. However, even so, the major forces in the eastern region are full of vigilance against the netherworld ghost house.


    "Ghost old man, don''t deceive people too much. I found the hidden fog pearl clearly. Why should I give it to you?"


    Situ yu''er''s eyes showed a trace of anger and said angrily.


    "Jie Jie!" The ghost old man disdained to smile and said, "haven''t you heard that those who have virtue live in treasures? If you are not strong enough, you can only hand over the baby. Who makes you not strong enough and meet my ghost old man again? Weakness is the original sin, and weakness is the reason why you want to hand over your baby! "


    The ghost old man looked disdainful. Anyway, he was just a 12-year-old girl. Can he turn the waves in front of his expensive old man?


    "I didn''t expect you to live so old and take it for granted. It''s shameless enough!"


    Situ yu''er said coldly.


    "So what? I just teach you the truth of the world again. Shamelessness is the pass for shameless people. Only shameless people can live long enough and well enough in this world! "


    The ghost old man said with a grim smile.


    Situ yu''er looked tense and worried deeply. Six months ago, situ yu''er and Nangong Mingyue were separated and sent to the vicinity of the Dragon King cave. It is said that there was Fire Kirin in the Dragon King cave, but there was blood Bodhi growing in the Fire Kirin cave. It is said that eating blood Bodhi can not only protect against all poisons.


    Moreover, they can also get a trace of Kirin firepower. Therefore, occasionally brave monks come to explore the Kirin cave quietly, but most of the monks eventually become countless bones in the Kirin cave.


    Situ yu''er now knows that there is something wrong with her life style, so she has been living in seclusion and trying not to provoke others.


    Unexpectedly, a few days ago, the pool water under the Longwang Grottoes was suddenly sucked dry, revealing the ruins under the pool. Situ yu''er saw the opportunity in front of her, walked into the ruins and found a pearl in the ruins.


    This pearl is the hidden fog pearl. Unexpectedly, when situ yu''er found the hidden fog pearl, the ghost old man suddenly appeared and wanted to rob it.


    Situ yu''er escaped all the way. Unexpectedly, he was blocked here.


    In the distance, in the Terran settlement, many people saw the battle in the sky and rushed out to watch the excitement.


    Because this place is not too far from the Dragon King cave, there are fire unicorns that exude authority. Therefore, ordinary monsters dare not approach it.


    The fire Unicorn easily doesn''t leave the unicorn cave or come out to prey on humans, so this small gathering point can be preserved.


    Usually, the life in this Terran gathering point is pretty good, except that a few monsters are occasionally attracted by human breath. The more powerful monsters enter here, the less likely they are to enter the breath range of Fire Kirin.


    Therefore, the people in this Terran settlement live and work in peace and contentment. Even outside the wooden wall of the settlement, farmland has been reclaimed. They rarely see strong people fighting in the sky, but the news here is very informed, because foreign strong people often want to take a chance in Qilin cave.


    "The old man in black seems to be a ghost old man. He is the inspector of the ghost house. Sometimes someone dies. He appears and hooks his soul away!"


    "Hum, these guys really think it''s black and white impermanence directly. There are ten halls of hell behind them. Why should they hook up ghosts?"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that the ghost old man will seduce the soul when he dies. He will frame him and throw him into the oil pan and fry it a few times!"


    Some people were dissatisfied and vented a few words. Someone came to stop them.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? Who knows if their ghost house will still be there after decades, and I heard that the ghost old man is cruel and greedy. It must be bad intentions to stop the little girl!"


    "Yes, the ghost old man is not a good thing, but I don''t know who the little girl opposite him is. At such an old age, he even ran here!"


    There is a lot of discussion in the Terran gathering point. After all, there are often foreign friars around here, so although this Terran gathering point is not too large, the news is more informed.


    "Little girl, don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t hand over the baby again!"


    The ghost old man smiled grimly and stared at situ yu''er coldly.


    "You can''t think!"


    Situ yu''er said without hesitation.


    For such a greedy and shameless person, now he promises to hand over the hidden fog beads. Next, he will want other things. Finally, he will not only clean situ Yuer''s things, but also kill situ Yuer in order to kill her.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll arrest my soul and lock my soul!"


    The ghost old man smiled grimly and raised his hand fiercely. Suddenly, a dark chain quickly wound around situ yu''er. The chain did not lock situ yu''er''s body, but directly wanted to lock situ yu''er''s soul.


    "Dao Dun!"


    At this time, situ yu''er stretched out his hand with one hand. In his hand, a sharp knife light suddenly lit up. The knife light was bright and suddenly expanded. Then it turned into a shield composed of knife light. Strong knife light wrapped situ yu''er''s body, and the dark chain was wrapped directly.


    The bright sharp knife light immediately cut off the dark chain.


    "Dangdang!"


    The powerful knife light was like a rapidly rotating gear, which was continuously cut on the dark chain. For a moment, the sparks on the chain appeared in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    After a few quick knives, the dark chain was suddenly cut off. The ghost old man was surprised and his face looked ugly.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to have such a baby. Give this baby to Grandpa ghost and bring it to me!"


    The ghost old man showed a greedy look in his eyes. He not only had no intention of stopping, but also became greedy and wanted to take all the treasures of situ yu''er.


    "Don''t regret it. Be careful. You will encounter unpredictable danger later!"


    Situ yu''er kindly reminded me.


    After all, situ yu''er knew herself very well. She had a special life style and was easy to encounter the danger of opportunity, and she often saved herself in the end.


    If you really fight with situ yu''er''s life and death, there will be huge fluctuations in situ yu''er''s life, which is likely to lead out some dangers. At that time, situ yu''er may be in danger, but the ghost old man must die.


    "Unpredictable danger?" The ghost old man disdained to smile and said, "what unpredictable danger, ghost Grandpa, I''m not afraid of anything. Anyone who dares to provoke me will only end up dead!"


    "Let me remind you that if you dare to mess around, my master will not let you go!"


    Situ yu''er looked solemn and kind.


    "Your master? Hehe, then report your master''s name and see if you can scare grandpa ghost. Do you think I''m scared? "


    The ghost old man sneered and disdained to say.


    "My master is Li Mu, the president of yamacheng Wudao University!"


    Situ yu''er said.


    "Li what? "Li Mu?"


    "Wow!"


    The chain in the ghost old man''s hand slipped and fell from his hand. He quickly stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the dark chain. The chain was almost scared off.


    Li Mu''s name is now known in the central, southern and eastern regions. He has fought many wars and killed strong enemies. Li Mu''s deeds have been widely spread over the years, and many people have heard of Li Mu''s achievements.


    In particular, Li Mu must take revenge. Many times, he is weak and strong, and grows up against the sky, which adds to the legendary character of Li Mu. If this little girl is really Li Mu''s Apprentice.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole ghost house can''t protect him. There''s no doubt that the ghost old man will die.


    however!


    After all, if the little girl''s master is really Li Mu, how can Li Mu let a girl like her come here alone?


    Therefore, it can be concluded that this little girl film is not Li Mu''s Apprentice at all. She just reports Li Mu''s name and wants to scare him.


    "Little girl, Grandpa ghost, I was almost fooled by you. You must not be Li Mu''s Apprentice. Besides, what if you are Li Mu''s Apprentice?"


    "This is the eastern region. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Li Mu''s reputation is so great. I didn''t meet grandpa ghost. I met grandpa ghost. I asked him to stand, he had to stand, let him kneel, he had to kneel!"


    The ghost old man was careless and cruel, showing an expression of disdain.


    "You?"


    Situ yu''er was angry and anxious. She clearly said the truth, but the ghost old man didn''t believe it, and the ghost old man didn''t count in his heart?


    With his strength, he couldn''t even stop Li Mu''s punch. Fortunately, he meant to talk hard?


    "The chain of soul arrest, the net of heaven and earth!"


    The ghost old man smiled grimly and fiercely raised the chain in his hand. The chain seemed to have come back to life. Chain after chain alternated vertically and horizontally, and quickly wound it around situ yu''er.


    Before it was just a chain attack, now there are a dozen chain attacks.


    The dense chains are like zongzi. Chains are winding around situ Yuer quickly.


    "Cut!"


    Situ yu''er shouted loudly. The light of the sword shield suddenly burst out, and the powerful sword light fell ruthlessly, cutting off the dark chain.


    "Dangdang!"


    A dense chopping sound sounded wildly. Situ yu''er''s knife light kept cutting on the dark chain, and sparks kept appearing. With each knife cut, sparks would burst out on the dark chain.


    The dark soul lock chain is extremely strong. Several knife cuts can''t cut off the soul lock chain at all, but fortunately, the sword shield magic weapon given by Li Mu to situ Yuer is also extremely powerful. Even if a few cuts can''t cut off the soul lock chain, the sword shield can be cut on the dark soul lock continuously. It takes only a dozen times to cut off the soul lock chain.


    However, although the soul chain was constantly cut off by the knife, a smile appeared on the ghost old man''s face.


    "Your defense magic weapon is really powerful, but I don''t believe it. You can always block my soul chain!"


    "Ghost King whale swallow!"


    The ghost old man sneered and grabbed forward with both hands. Suddenly, in addition to the soul chains of attack, a big ghost head composed of dark chains appeared fiercely.


    As soon as the ghost''s head appeared, he immediately opened his huge dark mouth and swallowed situ yu''er with a cruel mouth.


    In the mouth of the big ghost, numerous chains crisscrossed and twined around situ yu''er in an instant. There were also dark chains crazy pulling knife shields. There were too many soul chains and constantly attacking knife shields. Soon situ yu''er''s knife shields obviously felt that the light began to dim.


    "No!"


    Situ yu''er immediately panicked. Although she had many magic weapons given by Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, and these magic weapons and weapons were also quite powerful, the problem was that these magic weapons and weapons also needed strong support.


    Situ yu''er''s state is not high enough now. He can''t give full play to the power of these magic weapons and weapons. Even in the face of general attacks, he can''t resist for too long in the face of ghost old man, a weapon similar to group attacks.


    With the passage of time, the light of the sword and shield around situ yu''er became more and more dim, and the cutting speed of those knives and shields became more and more slow. It seems that even the sword and shield are difficult to sustain and cut out.


    "Little girl, aren''t you shenbaoduo? I see how long you can hold on! "


    "Blow it up!"


    The ghost old man stretched out his hand and pinched it hard. Suddenly, a loud "bang" sounded, and the ghost King''s head suddenly exploded. The terrible explosion aftershock hit situ Yuer''s knife shield. In a moment, there were numerous cracks on the knife shield.


    At the next moment, there was a broken sound, and the sword shield around situ yu''er suddenly burst.

 Chapter 1132

    "Hahaha, your sword and shield are broken. I think you have other means. Don''t you have a teacher Li Mu? Why didn''t he come to save you? "


    "Have the courage to let him see me!"


    When the ghost old man saw that the sword shield was broken, his face immediately showed an expression of wild laughter and a face of arrogant and complacent shouting.


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "If you want to see me so much, that''s what you want!"


    A powerful figure came boldly.


    An hour ago, Li Mu arrived near the Longwang grottoes. He got information that someone from Shanwu had seen situ Yuer near the Longwang grottoes.


    As soon as he received the news, Li Mu immediately began to look around the Longwang cave. For nearly an hour, Li Mu searched around for tens of miles. Then he vaguely noticed that there seemed to be some energy fluctuations here. Then he rushed over immediately. As soon as he arrived, he found that someone was attacking situ yu''er.


    "Who?"


    When the breath of terror came, the ghost old man was surprised and hurriedly turned to look at people. Then he saw Li Mu who spread the wings of thunder and came quickly.


    "Who are you? But I know that old ghost is the inspector of the netherworld ghost house. If you offend me, you are the enemy of the netherworld ghost house! "


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the ghost old man immediately reported to his family and drank. At the same time, a wisp of black gas floated out silently.


    "Master!"


    Only situ yu''er was excited when he saw Li Mu and shouted that there was a master. Don''t worry about the ghost old man and the ghost house.


    "Yu''er, it''s all right!"


    Seeing that situ yu''er was safe, Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a warm smile.


    "Asshole, who are you? How dare you ignore my ghost old man? Don''t you know this is the territory of the nether ghost house? "


    The ghost old man''s face sank and immediately shouted.


    Although Li Mu has great momentum, the ghost old man feels that this is the territory of the ghost house. Even if Li Mu is powerful, I''m afraid he can''t ignore the majesty of the ghost house and make trouble here. The ghost house is the biggest dependence of the ghost old man.


    "You are the little girl''s master. That''s right. The little girl stole my baby. How can you compensate me? If you can''t give me a satisfactory statement today, you don''t want to leave the territory of the nether ghost house!"


    Hearing this, the corners of Li Mu''s mouth flashed up and smiled.


    Li Mu always helps Li Li and her relatives. Moreover, this time situ yu''er''s kissing ceremony has been occupied. With situ yu''er''s special life style and the things given to her by Li Mu and Nangong Mingyue, she needs to steal something from the ghost house?


    Obviously, the ghost old man must be lying. This old thing wants to rob situ yu''er''s things.


    "Really? It''s a great tone not to let us leave! "


    "However, what is the ghost house? How dare you act recklessly in front of me? If you say so, you will bring trouble to the ghost house. Then I will destroy the ghost house first!"


    Li Mu looked cold and said coldly.


    what?


    The ghost old man was stunned directly. The boy was so brave that he dared to say that he had destroyed the ghost house. He was too brave.


    This is also the sphere of influence of the netherworld ghost house. The netherworld ghost house is the ruler of the netherworld and the ruler here. How can this boy dare to challenge the netherworld ghost house? He is looking for death.


    "Boy, are you scared crazy by my ghost house? You dare to challenge my ghost house?"


    "Boy, break your arms immediately, and then give all your treasures to go away. Otherwise, when our experts from the nether ghost house come, let you taste the power of the eighteen layer hell!"


    The ghost old man stared at Li Mu and shouted with threats.


    "Interesting, just a small indigenous force, dare to scare me crazy, Li Mu, you are still the first!"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    "What? Li, Li Mu? " The ghost old man was stunned when he heard this. Situ Yuer said that her teacher was Li Mu. The ghost old man didn''t believe it at all, but now, Li Mu reported his name, and the ghost old man was stunned.


    "My God, Li Mu, is it really Li Mu, headmaster Shanwu?"


    Not far below the sky, a group of people living in human settlements were also stunned. Hearing Li Mu''s name, they looked up at the sky and were stunned one by one.


    "Before that little girl also said that his teacher was Li Mu. Did she just have the same name and surname as principal Li?"


    "Is it the same name and surname, or is it really the same person? This Li Mu has a strong momentum. Maybe it''s really Li Mu!"


    "Yes, this man has a strong momentum. Maybe it is really Li Mu. If he is really Li Mu, the ghost old man will kick the iron plate. Let alone the ghost old man, even if it is the ghost house, I''m afraid he may not be the opponent of President Li!"


    "Of course, President Li is much more famous than the ghost house!"


    The human beings in the survivors'' settlements talked about it one after another. They all looked forward to Li Mu''s cleaning up the ghost house. After all, the ghost house is a bully in this area of one or two hundred miles. They often go to various human settlements to extort money.


    The netherworld ghost house blackmails. The ghost envoys under the netherworld ghost house also blackmail. The whole netherworld ghost house is a raccoon dog.


    The ghost old man was scared silly directly in mid air. Is what the little girl said true? Is her teacher really headmaster Li Mu Li?


    I haven''t heard that Li Mu has accepted disciples. Besides, why did Li Mu come here for no reason?


    The ghost old man doesn''t think that the present Li Mu is the real Li Mu. He doesn''t believe that this is the real Li Mu.


    "You can''t be Li Mu. Do you have the courage to pretend to be president Li Mu? Aren''t you afraid that President Li will appear and suppress you?"


    The ghost old man is fierce and weak. He roars. The louder his voice is, the more he wants to embolden himself.


    "Really? Do you think I need to pretend to be myself? "


    Li Mu smiled faintly. The next moment, a towering momentum rose into the sky. He didn''t release his momentum before, but now he directly released his momentum.


    The momentum of the super strong in Wuzu territory soared into the sky, which directly changed the color of the world. As the direction of Li Mu''s momentum, the ghost old man immediately felt as if he had been crushed by a huge mountain.


    "Click, click!"


    Then, the ghost old man heard the sound of his bones popping. He felt that his whole body was suppressed into a mass of meat mud in an instant. Just the momentum of the super strong in Wuzu territory, he directly suppressed the ghost old man into meat mud.


    "Ah!"


    The ghost old man didn''t respond at all, and then gave an earth shaking scream. His yuan soul ghost still wanted to escape, but in the sea of Li Mu''s terror, the yuan soul ghost only lasted for less than two seconds, and then completely collapsed and dissipated directly between heaven and earth.


    Not even a trace was left.


    Under the momentum of the super strong in Wuzu territory, the ghost old man disappeared completely, and there was no trace left.


    Under the sky, the survivors of those Terran settlements were stunned one by one. No one thought they would see such a result.


    The ghost old man is also the ghost emissary of the nether ghost house. In these hundreds of miles, he is also a strong man with some names. Unexpectedly, Li Mu just released his towering momentum and destroyed his easily suppressed power. This strength is terrible.


    And this also proves one thing, that is, Li Mu is indeed Shanwu''s Li Mu, and indeed Shanwu''s principal Li Mu. This is the real principal Li Mu.


    President Li Mu Li has come to the eastern region. When the news comes out, it will shock the whole eastern region.


    At the same time, Taikang city in the eastern region, which is a free city, is not subordinate to the alliance military, but a city jointly built by many forces.


    Therefore, it is not called a fortress, but a city where people, demons and monsters exist.


    The so-called free city is free to travel, neutral and partial to order, while the city of chaos is neutral and partial to chaos, that is, a force that basically belongs to the control of the Terran and still tends to the Terran although it yells with the demon race and other aliens.


    The other is that there must be a lot of Terrans in the city, and even half of them can still occupy. However, the whole city may not think that it is also a part of the Terran forces, but it is more inclined to the demon family and the demon city.


    It''s just that it hasn''t completely become a demon city.


    Taikang city is one of the best big free cities in the whole central region. It is like a metropolis where people and Demons live together. Half human and half demon monsters can be seen walking everywhere in the busy streets, and even some pure demon families with reduced bodies can be seen walking occasionally.


    Some of these demons come with purpose, some want to deal with humans and solve some problems in their cultivation, and others simply admire the Terran culture and want to see everywhere in the Terran city and even live in the Terran city.


    In short, in this city, the whole city is not only extremely prosperous and full of exotic flavor, but also what kind of race and power exist.


    In this city, even the vast majority of people are monks, or at least trained. Pure ordinary people can hardly live unless they are protected by strong enough people, because even if there are laws in the free city, the laws are even harsh, but many ordinary people always die for various reasons.


    Even after death, the guards in the city are completely unable to investigate the cause of their death, and no one will waste too much energy and time investigating the death of ordinary people.


    It can be said that whether it is a free city or a chaotic city, it is difficult for ordinary people to survive.


    This is mainly because as long as the laws of the free city or the city of chaos are observed in the open, any race can enter and leave freely, but observing them in the open does not mean that they will abide by them in the dark.


    In this prosperous city, no matter any city, there is always the best place for public security, health and economy. It is often the most prosperous place in a city.


    However, in Taikang City, the most prosperous street here is the private territory of a family, which is the dragon family.


    The owner of the dragon family is also known as the Dragon half city, which means that in Taikang City, the dragon family has power and half city. Almost half of the city can be said to be the dragon family.


    As for the dragon family, they destroyed Nantian sword sect and captured the behind the scenes power of situ beauty. At that time, situ beauty got an opportunity in Nantian sword sect. Nan Tianyun, the son of the leader of Nantian sword sect, recognized a demon as his godfather. Finally, he asked the demon to lead the way, sent someone to destroy Nantian sword sect and captured situ beauty.


    The godfather recognized by Nan Tianyun is from the dragon family.


    But the ghost old man is also a slave of the dragon family, because there is the support of the dragon family behind the Youming ghost sect. It can be said that the Youming ghost sect is a family supported by the dragon family and other powerful families.


    As for the purpose, nature is to live forever, or reincarnation.


    If they can rebuild hell, won''t their dragon family be able to act as ghosts and gods in hell in the future? This is more or less a kind of God, and if there is a great opportunity in the future to become the ten Temple hell, isn''t it perfect.


    Even if the nether ghost sect can''t really rebuild hell in the end, the dead in charge of a place can do it. At that time, whether it''s reincarnation or ghost Road, they can be controlled by their own dragon family.


    This is the reason why the dragon family supports the nether ghost sect, and the ghost old man was working for a steward of the dragon family before. Therefore, the faint black air played by the ghost elder was divided into two. One part went to the nether ghost sect, and the other part directly fell into the hands of the steward of the dragon family.

 Chapter 1133

    Dragon family, foreign affairs office!


    This is a special organization set up by the dragon family in Taikang city to deal with some forces they secretly support or affiliated to the dragon family.


    "Bastard, you are so bold that even our servants of the dragon family dare to attack. They don''t know how to live or die!"


    In the foreign affairs office, a black faced middle-aged steward suddenly roared with anger.


    "Steward Li, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Next to the middle-aged steward, another man asked with a puzzled face.


    "Just now, the ghost old man from the netherworld ghost house sent a message saying that a strong foreign monk went to the Dragon King cave. He not only hurt him, but also robbed him of his treasure. Even he reported the name of the dragon family. It''s no use. Since our dragon family''s ancestor accidentally lost the state three years ago, our influence of the dragon family is much less than before!"


    "Now all cats and dogs dare to run wild on our dragon family''s head. They simply don''t pay attention to our dragon family!"


    "If you don''t teach these guys a lesson, these guys will certainly be more and more in the future and pay less and less attention to our dragon family!"


    Manager Li shouted coldly.


    "What? In the eastern regions, it''s not easy to report the name of our dragon family? " The people next to him seemed not to believe it, and then angrily said, "it''s really bold to ignore our dragon family''s name. If we don''t teach a lesson, it will damage our dragon family''s reputation, and we must be severely punished!"


    "I remember there is a sword King Li Xutian with a team in the Dragon King cave. He is trying to sneak into the Qilin cave and look for the blood Bodhi. Let''s send a flying sword to him and ask him to stop exploring the Qilin cave temporarily. First, go and solve the foreign monk who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Another steward thought about it and said.


    "OK, I''ll send a flying sword letter immediately!"


    Manager Li nodded and then said.


    On the other hand, in the human settlement near the Dragon King cave in the eastern region, Li Mu is having dinner with situ yu''er. During this time, situ yu''er is hiding and keeping a low profile. Even he can''t often eat well.


    Therefore, Li Mu ordered a large table of dishes and asked her to have a good meal. While eating, they were still discussing the dragon family.


    It was the dragon family who came to Nantian Jianzong, destroyed Nantian Jianzong and kidnapped situ beauty. Therefore, situ beauty is likely to still be detained in the dragon family.


    However, Li Mu didn''t know about the dragon family before. Now he happens to inquire about some information about the dragon family.


    Fortunately, situ yu''er had heard a lot of information about the dragon family in advance. After all, she was a teenager and was naturally intelligent. After living in the eastern regions, she collected a lot of information.


    The dragon family has a great reputation in the eastern region. Although it is a top force, it can be regarded as a first-class force. Especially in Taikang City, the dragon family exists as a big Mac. There are almost no forces that can compete with the dragon family in the whole Taikang city.


    The forces of the dragon family take Taikang city as the center, radiate around, and have great influence within hundreds of miles. There are many affiliated forces and forces they secretly support.


    However, the good news is that neither martial arts nor Taoism are particularly developed in the eastern region, and the overall situation is a little better than that in the central region, because they will face the threat of sea demons after all, and they will bear greater pressure in the face of the threat of sea demons. Therefore, the senior military officials of the alliance have some resources for them. On average, they get advanced martial arts and Taoism five years earlier than that in the central region.


    Therefore, the martial arts and Taoism in the eastern region are better than those in the central region.


    However, the average time is only five years, which can not produce a qualitative gap, so the gap is not too large.


    "The dragon family has good hands and eyes in the eastern region. The ancestor of the dragon family once served as an honorary head coach at the top of the military of the central alliance. He has a wide range of friends and has good hands and eyes. However, when the ancestor of the dragon family broke the territory a few years ago, he had a problem and died!"


    "In addition, the dragon family and the Ma family have been married all year round. At present, there are more than a dozen people married to each other, and the contact is secret. The Ma family is known as the Exorcist dragon family. It is said that it is particularly powerful in catching ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. It has the city of Nanmao and Beima, keeping pace with the Mao family in Maoshan!"


    "The dragon family is also friendly with the Dragon King Temple, which commands two rivers and twelve rivers. The ''Dragon King'' behind it is said to be the revived two river god!"


    Situ yu''er told Li Mu little by little about all the information she had learned in the past six months. After listening to situ yu''er''s narration, Li Mu basically had some general understanding of the forces of the dragon family.


    In general, the dragon family is very strong in the eastern region. Among all the free cities and chaotic cities in the eastern region, it can be regarded as a hegemon.


    However, this overlord is not invincible and invincible. If he just hits the hard and starts directly, he may not get a good satisfactory result. He still needs to use his brain to save Sima beauty.


    The dragon family is not an ant that can be easily crushed to death. Of course, Li Mu is not. I hope the dragon family doesn''t misjudge the situation. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    Li Mu and situ yu''er had dinner and chatted until the unexpected guest arrived.


    At the dragon''s house in Kangtai City, steward Li and others soon began to work after issuing orders. They worked a lot every day and didn''t have time to waste energy on this little thing.


    But after a while, another flying sword book came. Steward Li picked up the flying sword book and looked at it. Then his face changed violently.


    For a moment, his face became very ugly.


    "Steward Li, what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you suddenly look so ugly? Haven''t we encountered any difficulties recently?"


    The people next to him saw manager Li''s face and immediately smiled.


    "I know who the friar from other places is. The spies we arranged sent back the news that it was Li Mu, the principal of Shanwu, who killed the ghost old man, killed the sword king, and directly killed the ghost house and wiped out the ghost house!"


    Manager Li said with an unusually ugly face.


    "What? That foreign monk is actually Li Mu of Shanwu? " In the foreign affairs courtyard, a group of people took a breath and said unbelievably.


    That''s Li Mu, who shocked the central region and made a big noise at Kuncheng Wudao University in the southern region, making Kuncheng Wudao University powerless.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost old man''s waste provoked the evil star.


    Although they don''t know why the ghost old man provoked Li Mu, and whether the ghost old man is right or wrong, it''s worth asking if they think of Li Mu''s strength and reputation and the ordinary style of the ghost old man?


    Even if you ask, it won''t make any sense. Now the only thing you can be sure is that the ghost old man has provoked Li Mu and triggered Li Mu''s anger.


    What''s more, now the situation of the king''s secret place has been spread. Li Mu swallowed the luck of hundreds of people and got the Dragon Qi of the Lord of the Qin Empire. It was at the peak of his luck. It was very unwise to provoke Li Mu.


    The dragon family knows more about the situation of the heavenly king''s secret place, because some people in the dragon family also participated in the heavenly king''s secret place and returned two months ago, so they know more about the things in the heavenly king''s secret place.


    Li Mu was so powerful that he suppressed the sea Princess and the old emperor of the Qin Empire in one fell swoop.


    The dragon family is naturally very clear about this. Now it is said that the ghost old man has provoked Li Mu, and Li Mu has directly destroyed the nether ghost house. It is natural that Li Guan''s face is ugly.


    "What should I do about it?"


    Manager Li looked at the others.


    "The top priority is to minimize the impact. Although the ghost house was destroyed, we can rebuild it within three or five years after Li Mu left. This is a small matter. Since the person involved this time is Li Mu, President Shanwu, let''s treat it as if nothing had happened!"


    After thinking about it, a steward said aloud.


    If their ancestors of the dragon family were still there, it would be impossible for them to let this thing go so easily. But now the dragon family is no better than before. Many things have changed once their ancestors died. In the face of a genius like Li Mu, it''s better to step back and make less trouble.


    "Well, let''s give Shan Wu and Li Mu a face. After all, he is also an official. We''ll hold down the matter, record it first and submit it to the interior government at that time. If there''s no problem, that''s it!"


    "Yes, that''s what it should be!"


    "Yes, I agree. That''s it!"


    "I think this may still be an opportunity. If we can take this opportunity to have a relationship with Li Mu, maybe we can reach the middle region!"


    "That''s a good idea. If you can reach out to the middle region, our business and influence will certainly improve a lot. Why don''t I report directly to the owner now!"


    The steward of the foreign affairs court directly stood up, collected information and intelligence, and went directly to the dragon''s house.


    There are countless pavilions and pavilions in the main house of the dragon family. The whole house is full of birds and flowers. It is not only elegant and luxurious, but also quiet and picturesque. The house is very beautiful.


    Beautiful maids and boys walked through the royal garden like mansion, busy with their own affairs.


    This mansion is not only beautiful, but also covers a large area. It is not even smaller than a university that can let tens of thousands of people study at the same time. Here, there is still an inch of land and gold in Taikang city.


    Soon after, the supervisor of the outer courtyard entered Longjian mountain villa. Here is the residence of a dragon family elder and the Dragon Sword king. In the martial arts arena in front of this residence, a pair of men and women are fighting.


    "Dragon soul chasing life!"


    A gorgeous woman in her double ten years roared and cut off a young man with a bright sword in her hand.


    "The sword is broken in all directions!"


    The Yin Li youth also sneered. The sword power in his hand changed and the sword light in his hand changed constantly, which directly entangled the gorgeous woman''s sword light.


    "Buzz!"


    A slight beep sounded, and the gorgeous woman''s hand was light. The long sword in her hand was immediately stirred out, and the long sword was inserted far above the bluestone in the martial arts arena.


    "Awesome!"


    Around the martial arts arena, many disciples who were watching applauded one by one.


    "Brother long Tianshi accepted!"


    A trace of discontent flashed in the gorgeous woman''s eyes, but she finally arched her hand to the young man with a gloomy face and said.


    "Yes, the sword practice just now is good. Everyone should strive to cultivate martial arts and Taoism. Although you are a collateral of the dragon family, and you used to have only a little blood of the dragon family, as long as you work hard and perform well, the dragon family will not need your little cultivation resources. Do you understand?"


    A man who looked like a teacher walked out with his hands on his back and said sternly.


    "Yes, mentor!"


    A group of young men and women nodded quickly.


    "Long Tian, you have good qualifications. If the elder can accept you as an apprentice, you should cherish it and don''t let the elder down!"


    The tutor in charge of training them patted the Yin Li youth on the shoulder and said.


    "I understand, mentor!"


    Long Tian quickly showed a flattering smile and said.


    "I heard that you got a real pill from the elder today. It happened that I was short of such a pill recently. I don''t know if you would give up your love. Give this pill to me first. Don''t worry. You can''t do without your benefits!"


    The instructor in charge of training added.


    "Take it if you need it!"


    Long Tian''s body bent deeper and said with a respectful smile.


    "Good, sensible!"


    The middle-aged tutor patted long Tian on the shoulder and left with satisfaction. The men and women in other martial arts venues showed sarcastic smiles one by one, and joked recklessly, which also dispersed.


    Until everyone left in the martial arts arena, long Tiancai straightened up slowly, pinched his fists ruthlessly, and almost burst into flames in his eyes.


    "Bastard, you see I''ve been under the elder''s sect for a short time. I''ve taken advantage of me. Wait until I get the ancestral inheritance from the bitch situ beauty. Then we''ll calculate the new hatred and the old hatred together!"


    Long Tian squeezed out a voice from his teeth and said coldly.


    This young man is the only son of the leader of Nantian sword sect. At the beginning, he recognized his godfather and joined the dragon family. Unfortunately, the dragon family is not heaven. Even if he has outstanding talent, no one thinks highly of him in the dragon family because he killed his own father and destroyed his family. He is often bullied in the dragon family. If he gets anything good, he will be blackmailed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although long Tian was given the surname of long, everyone knows that he is not from the long family, so he is very oppressed in the long family. But now long Tian has no capital to resist, because the senior management of the long family regards him as a dog of the long family.


    What happened just now is just a matter of Dharma for long Tian, but the city hall of long Tian is deep enough. These people of the long family don''t know that he is holding back and waiting for the opportunity.


    "Situ beauty''s bitch''s mouth is really hard, but because of inheritance, she can''t touch her at all. She can''t even torture. She can only be imprisoned. It''s too cheap for her!"


    "But fortunately, it is said that the dragon family has now obtained a flower of the nether world. This flower can release the flame of the nether world. It can be used to burn the spirit without hurting the body. Moreover, the burning pain is very terrible. When you apply for the flower of the nether world, you can definitely use it to let situ Mei spit out the inheritance!"


    Long Tian said to himself, then turned around and immediately walked to the dungeon entrance of the long family. Although situ beauty can''t touch now, the long family won''t let her feel so good. She has been imprisoned in the dungeon for several years.

 Chapter 1134

    The whole dungeon of the dragon family is dark. All around the dungeon are covered with Dharma array to ensure that no one will escape or break in.


    Of course, if you want to break into the dungeon of the dragon family, you have to see it, but you can get the dragon family guard.


    This place is extremely dark. Occasionally, there is a penetrating sound, and the soil rolls. Sometimes you can see mice drilling in and out of the land in front of the dungeon.


    This is the five poison mouse guarding the dungeon. This kind of mouse can spit poison and smoke. Ordinary friars and Taoist friars can''t resist it. Unless powerful friars and Taoist friars, even the five poison mouse can''t break through this level.


    When some prison guards put food in, a group of mice came out immediately. These mice first gave the food to the mouse king, and then guessed for themselves and began to swallow the food.


    If we don''t feed these five poison mice, they may eat up all the prisoners in the whole dungeon sometime.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing the appearance of long Tian, a jailer hurried to meet him.


    "Open the prison door!"


    Long Tian waved and said faintly.


    In the dragon family, people surnamed long and some powerful officials don''t pay attention to long Tian, but for those little slaves, long Tian can''t offend. In the dragon family, as long as they are surnamed long, these little slaves can''t offend them.


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    The slave smiled and quickly opened the prison door of the dungeon. As soon as the prison door was opened, the turbid air suddenly filled out, which was even mixed with the smell of mice.


    Long Tian frowned and walked to the dungeon.


    A group of five poison mice immediately climbed over when they smelled the new man''s smell, and then smelled around the Dragon sky. They knew it was the smell of the dragon family, and soon the five poison mice dispersed.


    Then long Tian went to the deepest part of the dungeon. In the deepest part of the dungeon, inside the prison door, situ beauty sat there quietly.


    With chains in her hands, most of her martial arts and magical powers have been imprisoned, and she has lost a lot of weight. Before, because of inheritance, the dragon family could not torture situ beauty''s body, but it could starve situ beauty. Situ beauty is hungry now.


    But later, the people of the dragon family found it useless to do so. They have been throwing situ beauty into the dungeon for the past two years. Basically, the beauty took care of him.


    If you don''t hand over the inheritance, you''ll never want to go out. That''s what the dragon family plans to do.


    "Elder situ, you''d better hand over the inheritance. After so many years, we can''t take out the inheritance, but you should have figured out a way to hand over the inheritance?"


    "As long as you hand over the inheritance, I will decide to let you leave. This deal is very cost-effective. A great beauty like you will not be willing to be imprisoned in this dark place all his life until his old death?"


    "How about handing over the inheritance? I''ll let you go right away. I''ll keep my word and never break my promise!"


    Long Tian looked at situ beauty through the prison door and said.


    "A man who can change his surname and is willing to be someone else''s dog, do you deserve to keep your word? Don''t dream. Even if I die, I will never give you the inheritance! "


    Situ beauty said coldly without expression.


    "Hum, don''t be complacent, situ beauty. Now the dragon family has got a flower of the nether world. The flower of the nether world can produce the flame of the nether world and burn the spirits, which can bring endless pain. If you don''t want to try, you''d better hand it over immediately!"


    Long Tian''s face was gloomy and said coldly.


    "Long Tian, you are worse than animals. You kill your father, kill your mother and destroy the sect. Even if I die with inheritance, I will never give it to you, and you will die worse than me!"


    Situ beauty stared at long Tian and suddenly shouted.


    "You didn''t kill your father and mother to destroy the sect. You did it all. The inheritance belongs to our Nantian sword sect. Why do you swallow it alone? If you don''t hand over the inheritance, I will lock you to death! "


    "If you don''t die for ten years, I''ll lock you up for ten years, if you don''t die for twenty years, I''ll lock you up for twenty years, if you don''t die for thirty years, fifty years, or even a hundred years!"


    Long Tian''s face was ferocious and stared at situ beauty with hatred in his eyes.


    But situ beauty had closed her eyes and stopped talking to long Tian.


    "Ignore me?" Long Tian said with a grim smile, "situ beauty, I know you have a hard mind, but no one can have weaknesses. I know your weakness. Your weakness is situ yu''er. Don''t worry, the dragon family has sent people to look for situ yu''er everywhere now. With the power of the dragon family, I think we will find situ yu''er soon!"


    "When I find situ yu''er, I don''t believe you don''t open your mouth. Even if you can survive the burning of the flower of the nether world, I don''t believe you can watch situ yu''er suffer!"


    Yuer?


    Situ beauty fiercely opened her eyes. She hadn''t seen situ yu''er for several years. Since the destruction of Nantian sword sect, situ beauty and situ yu''er have been separated.


    Hearing situ yu''er''s name, situ beauty stood up involuntarily.


    "Let me tell you the truth. The dragon family has made it clear that situ yu''er has participated in the battle of the heavenly king and entered the secret realm of the heavenly king in recent years. However, the battle of the heavenly king is over now. She has come out of the secret realm of the heavenly king, and the dragon family will find her soon. I can''t torture you, but as long as I catch situ yu''er, I will teach her all the means of torturing people, Let her enjoy it! "


    Long Tian said with a ferocious face.


    "Long Tian, if you dare, if you dare to touch my daughter, I''ll keep you from inheriting all your life!"


    Situ beauty stared at the Dragon sky and roared.


    "Hehe, what dare I do? I dare to kill my father and even the South Tianjian sect. What am I afraid of? Anyway, I can''t get inheritance now. If you let me get inheritance, I''ll let you lose the most important thing!"


    Long Tian said with a grim smile.


    "You dare!"


    Situ beauty was shocked and angry. She couldn''t help but want to rush to the cell door, but she also had a chain on her leg and couldn''t get close to the cell door at all.


    "Dare you know right away? Think it over before situ yu''er and the flower of the nether world come!"


    Long Tian sneered and directly turned to walk outside the cell.


    The jailer politely sent long Tian out of his cell, then turned to pay attention to the dungeon and disdained to spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm in the direction of long Tian''s disappearance.


    "What kind of thing, Killing Father and mother, is also a person? Hum, I really thought you were from the dragon family. When the dragon family is finished, I''ll see how you die! "


    The jailer sneered and whispered.


    At the same time, outside Longjian mountain villa, the chief manager of the foreign affairs court came in a hurry.


    "What''s in charge?"


    The guard at the gate of Longjian mountain villa asked strangely.


    "We have received news that Li Mu, the principal of Shanwu, has come to the central region. He is near the Dragon King cave. I don''t know if elder Longjian is interested in getting to know him!"


    Said the steward.


    "In charge, wait a minute. I''ll report it!"


    The guard nodded and reported it immediately.


    According to the rules of the dragon family, even if you are in charge, you can''t easily enter the master''s residence. You must be reported by the guard and approved before entering.


    In the Dragon Sword mountain villa, on the best moon platform of the whole villa, the Dragon Sword King opened his eyes, looked at the chief steward and asked, "if Li Mu comes to the central region, can the information be accurate?"


    Dragon Sword king is one of the three directors and elders of the dragon family. He can decide how to deal with many things independently. Unless it is a particularly important thing or something specially explained by the family owner, most of the things in the foreign affairs court are reported to the three directors and elders. Whichever elder is on duty every month, he will report the things to which elder.


    "Yes, elder!"


    Immediately, the supervisor reported the matter in detail and asked the Dragon Sword king to do more.


    Hearing that the nether ghost house was pushed flat, the Dragon Sword King frowned. After all, the nether ghost house took a lot of time to establish by the dragon family, and it will be of great use in the future. Now it has been destroyed, which makes the Dragon Sword King more or less unhappy.


    But this is not the most important thing. Although the nether ghost house has been destroyed, it is not difficult to rebuild it. It is really not a big deal. At present, there are only some unimportant and fallen dragon family children in the nether ghost house to practice there for the purpose of doing an experiment.


    The nether ghost house will be destroyed if it is destroyed. It''s nothing big.


    "Well, you should prepare for the reconstruction of the nether ghost house and carry out it secretly. In addition, you should send my eldest son, long guiri, to make an apology to Li Mu, and invite him to come to the dragon''s house to see if he can make friends!"


    The Dragon Sword king thought and said.


    "Yes, elder!"


    The manager promised and arranged it immediately.


    For the foreign affairs court, it is very troublesome to provoke Li Mu. If you are not careful, it will cause more trouble. However, it is not a big thing for the Dragon Sword king. With the reputation and status of the dragon family in the central region, Li Mu takes the initiative to apologize to Li mu. Do Li Mu dare not give face and disagree?


    As for the nether ghost house, it''s really not a big deal. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. The dragon family knows it well. They don''t have the ability to really build a underground house. It''s good to build a small underground house with an area of two or three hundred miles.


    If you can control Kangtai city and the territory within a radius of two or three hundred miles in the future, and control the six cycles of life and death within this range, it will be regarded as the existence of the overlord level of a monarch.


    To this extent, the dragon family is very satisfied.


    Now the dragon family still has time to cultivate the nether ghost house slowly. The nether ghost house has not yet grown into a towering tree, so it doesn''t hurt to be destroyed. When the nether ghost house really grows into a towering tree, the dragon family will feel bad if it is destroyed again at that time.


    Now it''s good to make friends with Li Mu because of the ghost house.


    "Li Mu is strong and powerful. Now it is said that he has reached the cultivation level of Wuzu territory. He has killed countless people and immortals in the secret territory of the king of heaven. Let the Dragon return to the sun be respectful. Don''t offend Li Mu!"


    The Dragon Sword king thought and said.


    "Yes, yes, I understand!"


    The chief steward nodded quickly, but before he left, another guard came in a hurry and said quickly, "tell the elder that President Li Mu of Shanwu came to visit!"


    "What? Come so fast? "


    The Dragon Sword King frowned and felt something wrong. According to the time, Li Mu shouldn''t come so soon unless he came to the dragon''s house.


    But what''s the reason for coming to the dragon''s house?


    Li Mu and the dragon family seem to have never dealt with before.


    "Are you sure it''s headmaster Li?"


    The Dragon Sword King frowned and asked.


    "Yes, my subordinates have seen other elders coming to meet me. It should be president Li!"


    The guard said quickly.


    "Elder, isn''t it because of the ghost house and the ghost old man that Li Mu went to the dragon''s house to ask questions?"


    The manager couldn''t help asking.


    "Hehe, for the sake of just a ghost elder and the ghost house of the nether world, does he have the courage to come to the dragon''s house to ask questions? I think I underestimate the dragon family, don''t I? " The Dragon Sword King sneered and said, "for such a small matter, he can''t have the courage to challenge my dragon family, but I really want to know why he came!"


    "Tell me to go down and prepare for the banquet. Today, the dragon family hosted a banquet for president Li Mu of Shanwu, so that those forces in Kangtai city can see our relationship and contacts of the dragon family. Even if our ancestors are gone, our dragon family is still strong. The dragon family cannot be humiliated!"

 Chapter 1135

    "The Taikang city is so big that it is no smaller than the mountain city!"


    "It seems that the development of the eastern region is indeed better than that of the central region!"


    At the same time, not long ago, Li Mu rushed to Taikang city with situ Yuer.


    Far away, Li Mu was also shocked by the grandeur of Taikang city. Taikang city is really huge. It is a grand city. This big city is no smaller than the mountain city.


    Even when asked about the location of the dragon family, Li Mu was shocked again. The dragon family mansion was almost the size of the whole mountain city Wudao University.


    The scope occupied by a family is similar to that of a Wudao University. In the mountain city, there is no such family at all. No family in the mountain city can occupy such a large area. The size of the Dragon Family Mansion also shows the status and influence of the dragon family in Taikang city.


    The dragon family really has great strength in Taikang city. It is the second to none big family in Taikang city.


    But because of this, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to save situ beauty easily.


    "If the dragon family bullies others and doesn''t let Sima Mei go, or Sima Mei is hurt, we''ll make a big fuss in Taikang city today and let the dragon family know how powerful it is!"


    Seeing the power of the dragon family, Li Mu immediately made some preparations. He really couldn''t do everything he could. Today, he turned the world upside down and let the people in the eastern regions know his power.


    Let the people in the eastern regions know what will happen if they provoke him, Li Mu.


    "President Shanwu, Li Mu, come to visit!"


    Li Mu and situ yu''er fell directly in front of the Dragon House, and then said to the guard in front of the dragon house.


    The two guards were about to ask questions. They were surprised when they heard Li Mu''s words.


    Li Mu''s reputation now covers the central, southern and eastern regions. Most forces in the eastern regions have heard of Li Mu''s reputation. Li Mu''s reputation is very prosperous. Moreover, this is the dragon family. I think no one will dare to impersonate Li Mu and cheat the dragon family.


    "Please wait a moment, principal Li. We''ll report it right away!"


    Several guards were surprised. Then one of the guards hurriedly turned around, trotted into the dragon''s house and went to report.


    After a while, a guard leader on duty trotted out, hurriedly invited Li Mu to go in first, and made it clear that the senior management of the dragon family was coming quickly.


    The leader of the guard just welcomed Li Mu into the main house of the dragon family. A figure suddenly fell from the air. The figure was majestic and came under strong pressure. It was full of violent breath, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "Hahaha, headmaster Li came to the dragon family. The dragon family lost its welcome. I hope headmaster Li will forgive me!" As soon as the figure fell, he smiled and said, "at home, dragon cloud, dragon elder, welcome President Li!"


    "There are Lao long Taoist friends!"


    The dragon cloud arched his hand, and Li Mu also arched his hand in return.


    At this time, another violent breath came, one, two, three, one powerful breath came.


    All of them are the high-level leaders of the dragon family, and all of them are the strong in wushenjing and wuzujing. This is not only showing the importance they attach to Li Mu, but also showing the terrible strength of the dragon family. When so many strong people come, the dragon family is showing their strength.


    They want Li Mu to see the strength of the dragon family. Only when both sides have strong strength will they have a pleasant conversation and no one will eat easily.


    This is the way of communication between the strong. Otherwise, if one side is too weak, how can there be equal communication in the current world?


    This is also the reason why the dragon family shows their strength. They have to let Li Mu see their strength. In this way, they think Li Mu will respect them and pay attention to them when talking.


    "It''s raining at the dragon''s house!"


    "In Xialong Tianwei!"


    "The Dragon fights the sky!"


    The three figures that had just appeared bowed to Li Mu one by one.


    "The three are friendly!"


    Li Mu nodded and arched his hands at the three dragons.


    "Li Daoyou has come all the way. Welcome!"


    The three dragon family members also greeted each other with a smile, and then their eyes fell on situ yu''er.


    "Who is this child?"


    "This is my student, situ Yuer!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "It turned out to be headmaster Li''s Apprentice. It''s disrespectful. Headmaster Li''s apprentice is, after all, the daughter of heaven. She will certainly soar to the sky in the future!"


    Long Xingyun smiled.


    Li Mu said a few polite words to them. Then long Xingyun invited him. The dragon family had arranged a dinner party and invited Li Mu to the table.


    In the longjiayuan forest, there are small bridges, flowing water, bursts of fragrance of lotus leaves, and lotus flowers swaying in the breeze. On the water surface of the lotus pool in the distance, a group of beautiful women dressed in Tulle sing and dancing, and their beautiful dancing posture is intoxicating.


    During the banquet, all kinds of exquisite food were constantly sent. Most of the food were famous dishes before the great change of heaven and earth, and many were delicious dishes specially developed with many new materials after the great change of heaven and earth.


    Such an environment, such delicious food and such dance music are like a fairyland on earth. After reading it, Li Mu can''t help feeling that the life of the dragon family is indeed a luxury, especially for these senior executives.


    Many ordinary people have never seen anything in their life. For the senior management of the dragon family, it is just easy to get.


    "On behalf of the owner!"


    Just at this time, a tall beauty came with her feet on auspicious clouds. In front of her, several dignified maids scattered petals, and flowers burst along the way, just like fairies scattered flowers.


    This woman who looks like both a girl in her twenties and a young woman in her forties is the acting owner of the dragon family after the death of the old owner of the dragon family, long Tianya.


    "President Li has come all the way. It''s my honor to prepare for the dragon family. Welcome!"


    Long Tianya sat behind the throne, raised his glass to Li Mu from afar, and said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, dragon master!"


    Li Mu arched his hands slightly, drank a mouthful of wine and said.


    Long Tianya smiled. Then the singing and dancing continued. The whole manor continued singing and dancing. After three rounds of wine, long Tianya suddenly said, "President Li, there was some misunderstanding between our dragon family and President Li before, because the ghost old man and the ghost house have something to do with our dragon family. Here, I apologize to President Li on behalf of the dragon family!"


    Many people in the dragon family looked stunned. Some of them didn''t know the news. They didn''t know which play Bai Long Tianya was playing.


    "The dragon family leader misunderstood. I''m not here for the ghost house and the ghost old man, but for the little disciple!" Li Mu could not deny it. He put down his glass and said faintly.


    "Oh? I don''t know what the disciples of President Li have to do with my dragon family? "


    Long Tianya picked her eyebrows and asked strangely.


    Long Tianya originally wanted to make a full gesture and give Li Mu face by taking advantage of the ghost old man and the ghost house, so as to make friends with Li Mu and prepare the dragon family for entering the Middle Kingdom.


    But unexpectedly, Li Mu didn''t come to the dragon''s house because of the ghost house and the ghost old man, which made long Tianya curious and unhappy. After all, she made a full gesture today, but I didn''t expect that Li Mu didn''t come because of this.


    Long Tianya didn''t pay attention to Li Mu''s Apprentice before. Now Zizi looks at it carefully and doesn''t feel any influence. This little girl should have never appeared in the long family before.


    "Does the dragon master know the name of the little disciple?" Li Mu said faintly, "her name is yu''er, situ yu''er!"


    "Situ yu''er?"


    Long Tianya thought carefully, but she also had no impression of the name.


    On the contrary, a young man at the end of the banquet frowned and vaguely felt that he seemed to have heard the name. He couldn''t help looking at situ yu''er, but he found that situ yu''er was staring at him, and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Huh?" The dragon family''s legitimate son was strange in his heart. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly felt that situ yu''er was very similar to a woman in the dungeon. He wanted to dye her before, but because of inheritance, the woman could not be touched. In addition, the woman was so strong that he dared not hesitate to bite his tongue. Therefore, no one in the dragon family dared to touch her before the inheritance was obtained.


    "The woman''s name is situ beauty, and the little girl''s name is situ yu''er. They are all surnamed situ, and they look so similar. Is situ yu''er the daughter of situ beauty?" The legitimate son of the dragon family was surprised and secretly said, "before, long Tian said he wanted to find Sima Mei''s daughter to threaten her, which shows that Sima Mei really has a daughter. It should be this!"


    "But how could situ yu''er get mixed up with Li Mu?"


    On the other hand, long Tianya thought carefully, but she couldn''t remember who situ yu''er was. She asked suspiciously, "I don''t know what the relationship between my dragon family and this little girl is?"


    Long Tianya really doesn''t know what''s going on here. The dragon family is too big. There are fifty or sixty legitimate sons of the three generations of the dragon family alone. Plus the collateral lineages, there are two or three hundred people. If you add the guards of the dragon family, martial artists, Taoist monks, worshippers, servants, disciples, forces attached to them, etc.


    That adds up to thousands or even tens of thousands of people. To take charge of such a large family, long Tianya can only manage some important things. Generally, long Tianya has no energy to manage.


    The destruction of Nantian sword sect was really a big thing in the local town, but for the dragon family in the eastern region, it was a small thing that I had never heard of.


    "Since the Dragon Master doesn''t know, I''ll talk about it!" Li Mu said slowly, "the little apprentice used to learn martial arts in Nantian Jianzong. Her mother was an elder of Nantian Jianzong. Later, Nantian Jianzong was destroyed for some reason, and the little apprentice''s mother was caught in the dragon family. Now she is locked in the dragon family!"


    "I came this time to sell me a face and let me take the little disciple''s mother away!"


    As soon as Li Mu finished speaking, he calmed down in the manor Pavilion, and his eyes fell on long Tianya.


    "I remember that people from Nantian sword sect did come to visit a few years ago, but it was not an important thing at that time. I installed Longwei reception. Longwei, do you remember this?"


    An elder recalled carefully and looked at one of the dragon''s legitimate sons at the end of the banquet. The dragon''s legitimate son was the one situ yu''er had been staring at with hatred before.


    "Elder, that was many years ago. I don''t remember!"


    Long Wei laughed and shook his head.


    But as soon as long Wei''s words were finished, situ yu''er stood up excitedly and said angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. You were the one who destroyed the Nantian sword sect, the Nantian sword sect you went to personally, and destroyed the Nantian sword sect with one hand!"


    "Huh? Is there such a thing? "


    "I don''t think so. The Nantian sword sect sounds like a small sect. How can it be worth our efforts? Long Wei didn''t do it, little girl. Do you remember wrong? "


    As soon as this was said, many senior elders of the dragon family immediately talked and said, and many people directly defended Longwei.


    "Headmaster Li, we respect that you are the headmaster of Shanwu, but please don''t bring an inexplicable person to our dragon house to make random accusations!"


    Long Weimeng stood up and shouted.


    "Random accusations? My disciple never tells lies. If she says yes, it must be! " Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said faintly.


    "Headmaster Li, this is not a mountain city. This is Taikang city. It is the dragon family in Taikang city. You can blame the dragon family as soon as you come. I tell you, my Lin family doesn''t eat this set. You''d better not advance an inch!"


    Long Wei said with a heavy threat.


    For a moment, anger suddenly solidified. It seems that it is possible to start at any time.


    "You hand over situ beauty. This time, I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, no matter what city or whose home it is, I''ll take your life!"


    At this time, Li Mu spoke coldly, and his words directly brought the temperature in the manor into the cold winter.


    "Good courage!"


    "Li Mu, don''t you really think you are invincible in Wuzu Wonderland? Others are afraid of you, Li Mu, but my dragon family is not afraid of you. You threaten me so much and obviously don''t pay attention to my dragon family. You''re looking for your own death! "


    "I don''t have much to say. Today I respect you as a guest. I don''t want to say more to you. Goodbye!"


    Long Wei turned around and was ready to leave.


    He left now not for anything else, but to go to the dungeon immediately and transfer situ beauty out of the dragon''s house. As long as situ beauty is transferred away, Li Mu can''t catch the slightest evidence. Once there is no evidence, what can Li Mu do to him?


    "Stop!"


    "If you go, you will die!"


    Li Mu said coldly without expression.


    For a moment, Longwei felt that a cold killing opportunity locked him. Senhan''s killing opportunity came, which made Longwei dare not take a step.


    "Headmaster Li, this is the dragon family. Don''t go too far!"


    At this time, long Tianya finally spoke. She stared at Li Mu coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Master of the dragon family, it is because this is the dragon family that I have given you enough face. If not for this, do you think you can sit here and eat without worry?"


    "But now that I have come, I must take situ beauty today. If the dragon family leader gives face, let me take situ beauty. If the dragon family leader doesn''t give face, I have to experience the strength of the dragon family today!"


    In a word, Li Mu finally completely showed the purpose of his trip.


    The ghost old man and the ghost house are just small things. What Li Mu wants now is situ beauty. Today, the dragon family must hand over situ beauty, otherwise there will be a war.

 Chapter 1136

    In a word, Li Mu directly drew a clear line for today''s matter.


    If you hand over situ beauty, there is still room for maneuver. You can talk about it. If you don''t hand it over, fight a big war to see who has a hard fist and whose bones are harder.


    As soon as Li Mu''s words were finished, the strong men of the dragon family stood up one by one. Martial friars and Taoist friars began to prepare and ready to fight at any time.


    Long Tianya frowned and her face was completely gloomy. She didn''t expect Li Mu to be so bold and dare to ask for someone directly at the party, even if what he said was true?


    This is the dragon family. It''s not anywhere else. How can outsiders be presumptuous.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Have something to say!" Just then, the Dragon Sword king suddenly stood up and waved his hand. A group of dancers and zither players left quickly if they were pardoned. Then the Dragon Sword king said, "headmaster Li, this matter is likely to be misunderstood in my opinion. Why not wait until the investigation is clear!"


    "I think President Li can also see that our dragon family has absolutely no intention of being an enemy of President Li. We are all human. In such a difficult period, we should share a common hatred and unite with the outside world. How can we fight internally? The dragon family doesn''t have to be the enemy of President Li, and President Li doesn''t have to be the enemy of the dragon family! "


    "Long Wei, please recall carefully. Have you ever seen Nantian sword sect and caught situ beauty? If so, hand it in. Don''t annoy president Li because of a small matter. In my opinion, President Li is not the kind of person who makes trouble!"


    The Dragon Sword king said directly.


    The words of the Dragon Sword king are both soft and hard. They neither lose the face of the dragon family nor further stimulate contradictions, showing superb means of doing things.


    "OK, then I''ll listen to the dragon family''s investigation!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Now the only headache for Li Mu is actually the super elders of the dragon family. The strength of these guys has basically reached half a land God fairyland.


    Some travel and pretend to be ordinary people to harden the heart of the Tao, temper their will and understand the laws of the world, while others are in the deep mountains, which is almost equivalent to isolation, and they are still closed to death.


    Basically, these people are not in Taikang City, not in Long''s house.


    This is also the reason why the momentum of the dragon family has fallen after the failure of the dragon family''s ancestors to cross the robbery, because the top strongmen of the dragon family are not in the dragon family now.


    Those people may not be able to win Li Mu, but Li Mu is basically not easy to win them, which is why Li Mu is willing to talk about it. Moreover, even if these top strongmen can''t deal with Li Mu, if they are determined to sneak into Shanwu and kill wantonly, they can''t resist with Shanwu''s current strength.


    In addition, there is energy behind the dragon family, such as the Ma family who married them, such as the River Temple who made friends with them.


    These two are not weaker than the forces of the dragon family.


    Li Mu didn''t want to offend these first-class forces in the eastern region. He was not afraid of it, but he was worried that it would involve Shanwu, Wuda, and even the crazy knife club.


    After all, Jiangcheng fortress is closer to the eastern region. The crazy sword club has also developed some forces in the eastern region in recent years. Once Li Mu offends these first-class strength, they can''t deal with themselves and may spread their anger on others.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to involve others because of his own affairs, but if he has to, Li Mu will never be polite.


    "Long Wei, principal Li has agreed. Come and talk about what''s going on?"


    The Dragon Sword king said directly to Long Wei.


    Long Wei wanted to leave directly and end it, but now the Dragon Sword king has opened his mouth, he can''t go casually, otherwise he won''t recruit himself.


    Long Wei thought about it for a while. When he destroyed the South Sky Sword sect, he didn''t hide his identity at all. It''s not difficult to prove that he destroyed the South Sky Sword sect at the beginning.


    After thinking about it, Long Wei simply admitted, "yes, I killed the Nantian sword sect in those years. However, it was also because I invited my son to help him take revenge. I don''t know anything else!"


    "I''m not here to settle the account of Nantian sword sect with you today. I just ask you if situ beauty was captured by you!"


    Li Mu went straight in and asked directly.


    "I''m sorry, I killed the Nantian sword sect and left. I don''t know anything else, let alone what situ beauty is. I haven''t seen any situ beauty at all!"


    Long Wei flatly denied.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You took my mother and you took my father. Don''t you dare admit it!"


    Situ yu''er stood up excitedly and said.


    "Well, you said you didn''t know him. Let me ask you, Luo Tian, do you always know him?" Li Mu stopped situ yu''er and asked with a sneer, "I heard that after he entered the dragon''s house, he changed his name to long Tian. Dare you say you don''t know him?"


    Longwei''s face suddenly changed. At this time, many elders of the dragon family, including the Dragon Sword king, changed their faces.


    After all, Luo Wei has now changed his name to Long Wei and worshipped the Dragon Sword king as his teacher. Many dragon parents know this, which can''t be denied.


    "Long Wei is indeed in the dragon''s house, but he is my son. Nantian sword sect was destroyed. I pity him and took him back to the dragon''s house. What''s wrong with him? Does this matter need to be approved by headmaster Li? "


    Long Wei said coldly as his face changed.


    However, this is really the dragon family''s own business. Who the dragon family wants to take in doesn''t need Li Mu''s permission at all. The dragon family''s taking in Long Wei has nothing to do with Li Mu.


    "Who you take in has nothing to do with me. Even if you take in all the beggars in Taikang City, it has nothing to do with me. I want to see long Tian now. Please call him out!"


    Li Mu said faintly, "I confronted him face to face, and things will come out naturally!"


    "But if you move your hands and feet, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing people!"


    On the other hand, after long Tian came out of the dungeon, he was very upset because he was refused to borrow the flower of the nether world.


    First, long Tian hasn''t made any contribution to the dragon family. It''s not so easy to borrow any treasure. Second, the flower of the nether world has just been obtained in the dragon family. The dragon family hasn''t studied it clearly. How can it be easily given to long Tian.


    The steward in charge of the flower of the nether world just asked long Tian to go back and wait. When the dragon family has studied the secret of the flower of the nether world, they will naturally lend it to him, but it''s hard to say when.


    "Damn bastard, the dragon family really treat me as a dog. When I get the inheritance, I will make everyone in the dragon family look good!"


    Long Tian''s face was gloomy and even began to fantasize. When he got the inheritance and his strength soared, he directly burned the whole dragon family.


    At this time, a strong breath suddenly appeared in the residence of the disciples on the left side of Longjian mountain villa. All the disciples in Longjian mountain villa were shocked and hurried out of the room.


    "An steward!"


    A group of disciples of the Dragon Sword King were surprised when they saw the visitor, and then greeted them with a smile.


    After all, although he is only in charge, he has a higher status than slave servants. He is majestic outside and vulnerable to seeing the legitimate son of the dragon family inside.


    However, the security steward is different. The security steward is the confidant of the master and has a high status. Let alone ordinary disciples, even the legitimate son of the dragon family should maintain a minimum of respect.


    "Where is the Dragon sky?"


    As soon as an steward appeared, he didn''t look at others with a cold face, but looked for long Tian. Long Tian quickly trotted out.


    "The dragon is in the sky!"


    "The master is looking for you. Come with me quickly!"


    Ann steward said coldly.


    Long Tian was surprised, but he had to follow him immediately. Other disciples of Longjian mountain villa showed surprise on their faces. I don''t know what happened. They even alerted the master to see long Tian directly. Did long Tian do something big to annoy the master?


    A group of disciples of the Dragon Sword king looked at each other, and then followed them one by one. They also wanted to see what the owner wanted to see long Tian.


    Now there are many disciples of the dragon family who don''t know the arrival of Li Mu. Some don''t care and concentrate on cultivation. Some only know that a turtle shell has come to the dragon family today, but they don''t know the identity of the distinguished guest.


    In the pavilion, the atmosphere almost solidified. Everyone was waiting for long Tian to be called, and the strong man of the dragon family was very alert to Li Mu.


    Because they know that Li Mu is like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. If he is not careful, he can turn the whole dragon family, even the whole Taikang city upside down, so each of them can only be vigilant.


    As for Long Wei, his face is very ugly. Now he has regretted that situ beauty should not be detained in the long family. Although it is safe to be detained in the long family, it is difficult to transfer now. If it is arranged outside, it is no problem to kill and destroy the body immediately.


    Longwei was anxious, but he couldn''t think of any good way for a while.


    After a while, an steward returned and brought back the unknown dragon sky.


    As soon as long Tian saw so many high-level leaders of the dragon family, he immediately panicked. He didn''t notice Li Mu and situ Yuer at all. Situ Yuer had grown up a lot. If he didn''t look carefully, long Tian couldn''t recognize it. As for Li Mu, he was a stranger to long Tian.


    He thought his resentment against the dragon family had been exposed, so so many senior leaders of the dragon family called him here.


    "Dragon heaven, see the master and the elders!"


    As soon as long Tian walked over, he immediately knelt down on the ground and hurriedly bowed his head. He was sweating in a moment.


    "Long Tian, were you once a disciple of Nantian sword sect?"


    Seeing long Tian, long Tianya asked directly.


    "Yes, master, I used to be the direct son of the master of Nantian sword sect!"


    Long Tian didn''t dare to hide, so he quickly replied.


    "Well, since you are a disciple of Nantian sword sect, let me tell you, this is Li Mu, the headmaster of Shanwu. He is also a man of the hour in the middle, East and South regions. He has something to find you this time. Get up and answer!"


    Hearing long Tian''s answer, long Tianya has basically determined that what Li Mu said should be the truth. Here, Li Mu can''t provoke the dragon family for no reason. There must be a reason.


    But even so, long Tianya won''t say it, which has lost the prestige of the dragon family.


    Li Mu?


    Long Tian looked blankly. What''s the relationship between Li Mu, President of Shanwu and him? He had never seen Li Mu before and had never dealt with him at all. Why did Li Mu look for him?


    Long Tian didn''t understand what was going on. He looked blankly at Li Mu and was about to meet him and say a few scene words. But when he saw the people around Li Mu clearly, his face suddenly changed. After careful identification, long Tian couldn''t help blurting out and asked, "are you situ Yuer?"


    When long Tian asked, the elders of the dragon family suddenly changed their faces, and one by one immediately understood that things were going to happen.


    Since long Tian blurted out that he recognized situ yu''er, it only explained one thing, that is, what Li Mu said before is true.


    Long Tian and Long Wei captured situ beauty. Now their daughter recognizes Li Mu as the master. Li Mu, the master, comes to the dragon''s house with his apprentice to find the apprentice''s mother.


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    The next moment, Li Mu''s eyes were fierce, bright and prosperous. He stretched out his hand fiercely, and a big hand of yin and Yang evil Qi grabbed the Dragon sky. Just for a moment, he grabbed the Dragon sky like a chicken in his hand.


    "Wow!"


    Long Tian opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Just for a moment, he didn''t know how many bones were directly broken.


    "Bold!"


    "Stop!"


    "I hurt my dragon family disciples directly in my dragon family. I don''t pay much attention to our dragon family!"


    The elders of the dragon family immediately roared.

 Chapter 1137

    "Headmaster Li, you''ve crossed the line!"


    Even long Tianya''s face was gloomy and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    "Everybody!" Li Mu''s eyes swept from the faces of the strong dragon family and said coldly, "even if I cross the line, it''s also the line that long Tian and Long Wei cross first. I, Li Mu, do things. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend!"


    "Now I want to ask him about the whereabouts of situ beauty. If I make a mistake, I''ll take out enough compensation. If I don''t make a mistake, the dragon family had better release people immediately. If someone dares to interfere, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and cold. He swept over the faces of a group of dragon family strong men, and a strong pressure fell, which made these dragon family strong men tremble in their hearts.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree. Li Mu''s current name is prestige.


    Li Mu now has a name in the middle, East and South regions, which is invincible under the land God fairyland. This is the reason why he can break into the dragon''s house alone.


    The dragon family warmly welcomes Li Mu and arranges a banquet, not because they are really so hospitable, but because Li Mu''s strength is strong enough and his name is famous enough. It''s hard to say whether he can enter the door of the dragon family if he has a weaker strength, even if he has the position of President Shanwu.


    The only pass these days is strength. The stronger the strength, the more others will respect you. On the contrary, no one will look at you more without strength.


    When Li Mu finished, the dragon family was suddenly quiet, and the strong ones of the dragon family looked at long Tianya one after another. If they were ordinary experts, they wouldn''t look at long Tianya at all, and they would suppress them directly.


    But now this man is Li Mu. To put it bluntly, now they dare not.


    Unless long Tianya orders, they can''t make up their mind to directly fight Li Mu.


    Li Mu doesn''t care what they think. He grabs the big handprint of Yin-Yang and evil Qi, and ruthlessly grabs long Tian in his hand. He continues to work hard with the big handprint of Yin-Yang and evil Qi.


    A terrible force constantly squeezed Longtian''s body, making Longtian''s body constantly sound the sound of "click, click, click" bone fragmentation.


    The bones on long Tian''s body were crushed by Li Mu. Long Tian screamed bitterly and gushed blood from his mouth and nose.


    "Say, where is situ beauty?"


    Li Mu said coldly with cold eyes.


    Long Tian screamed bitterly, and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. However, after a while, a small pool of blood gathered under his feet. Long Tian desperately wanted to encourage the yin-yang evil spirit to struggle, but in Li Mu''s hands, he couldn''t break free. Li Mu''s yin-yang evil spirit fingerprint directly trapped him very firmly.


    Long Tian was not only unable to break free, but was constantly under great pressure, and waves of painful feelings came from his body.


    Once all the bones of the whole body are crushed, even if there is a panacea that can be repaired, it will take a few years, and Longtian may be abandoned.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, headmaster Li, spare your life. I said I said, please let go of headmaster Li!"


    The Dragon wailed.


    "Tell me, where did you lock up my mother?"


    Situ yu''er asked eagerly.


    "Elder situ has died. At the beginning, during the battle of Nantian sword sect, master situ was seriously injured. Later, she was caught in Kangtai city. Soon after, she died of a serious illness. She has been dead for several years!"


    Long Tian hurriedly said.


    "What?"


    Situ yu''er''s pretty face turned pale in an instant. She was black in front of her eyes and could hardly stand. Her mother was dead?


    Situ yu''er couldn''t accept the result at all. She wasn''t ready to accept the news. Didn''t she say that her mother had inheritance and couldn''t be hurt at all?


    Not far away, Long Wei lowered his head slightly and showed an imperceptible smile on his face. As long as he insisted that situ beauty was dead, even Li Mu, what could he do to them?


    Li Mu''s cold eyes swept over. Situ yu''er was young, care was chaotic, and easy to be cheated, but he was well-informed. How could he be cheated so easily?


    Looking at Long Wei''s expression, Li Mu knew that long Tian must be lying. The boy was dying and dared to lie. He really didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "You dare to lie in front of me. You really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Well, I''ll help you!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stretched out his other hand and grabbed it to Longtian''s other hand.


    "Bare!"


    For a moment, one of Longtian''s arms was directly pulled off. Then Li Mu''s hand was pinched hard, and Longtian''s arm was pinched into a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    Long Tian immediately screamed bitterly, one arm was forcibly torn and crushed, and he almost fainted in pain.


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll crush your limbs and see if you''ve become a loser. Will anyone care about you!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and Long Wei''s face changed greatly. Long Tian must not be able to stand such torture.


    "Stop!"


    Long Wei roared and stabbed Li Mu with a fierce sword. The sword instantly burned a raging flame, and the terrible flame soared. A fire sword stabbed Li Mu directly.


    Li Mu looked at the fire sword stabbing and sneered. He didn''t mean to dodge at all. He let the fire sword stab him ruthlessly.


    "When!"


    However, the sound of gold and iron was heard. The fire sword stabbed Li Mu, but there was no response. The fire sword could not even penetrate Li Mu''s skin.


    This scene surprised the strong man of the dragon family. After all, Longwei is also a strong man in the martial holy land. He is among the best among the young generation of the dragon family, but he didn''t expect Longwei to stab Li Mu with a sword, but he can''t even pierce Li Mu''s skin.


    Before, many strong men of the dragon family had only heard of Li Mu''s strength. Now, they have really seen Li Mu''s strength. It is true that Li Mu is invincible under the land God fairyland. It may not be a lie.


    "Say it or not?"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and tore off the other arm of long Tian. Then he simply stepped on long Tian''s neck, stared at him condescending and said coldly.


    "Big sun sword, cut the real dragon!"


    Long Wei''s sword was useless, and his face turned red. He roared and tried his best to urge the sword to the extreme. A dragon sing sounded fiercely from the fire sword.


    Immediately, the fire sword directly turned into a flaming fire dragon. The fire dragon roared and bit down at Li Mu.


    This time, Li Mu finally shot.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu made a bold move and firmly grasped the fire dragon''s head. Then he stretched out his hand and squeezed it fiercely, ''Bang'', and a voice burst to the extreme.


    The fire dragon was instantly pinched and exploded by Li Mu, and the flames scattered everywhere. Similarly, Li Mu was not hurt at all.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    The Dragon Sword king and a group of senior elders of the dragon family immediately stopped them and quickly separated them.


    "Long Wei, stop!"


    "Headmaster Li, this is the dragon''s house. Please don''t shoot indiscriminately!"


    The Dragon Sword king shouted loudly.


    "Elder, this is the dragon family mansion. If someone injures the disciples of our family in front of us, I''m afraid our dragon family will lose face!"


    "Master, please immediately arouse an ambush in all directions, kill this man and raise the power of our dragon family!"


    Long Wei flew back and shouted immediately.


    At the same time, Long Wei shook his sleeves while others were not paying attention. Suddenly, a warm red Bracelet rolled towards the pavilion.


    "Long Tian, I''ll give you one last chance to tell you the whereabouts of situ beauty. I''ll spare you from dying, otherwise you can go on your way now!"


    Li Mu directly stepped on long Tian''s neck. Needless to say, it was the end of his neck breaking. As long as Li Mu exerted himself, long Tian''s neck would be crushed.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, I said, situ beauty is in the Dragon House...!"


    Long Tian looked frightened and was about to speak, but at this time, a startling explosion suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible explosion swept through the sky, and the shocking heat wave burst into the sky in an instant. A towering flame swept through the sky. Li Mu''s face changed and was about to throw Longtian into the world of Kungfu, but at this time, he suddenly remembered situ Yuer. Such an explosion was nothing to him.


    But for situ Yuer, such an explosion was fatal.


    "Everything is silent!"


    Regardless of the Dragon sky, Li Mu instantly launched all things into silence. In an instant, invisible chains appeared. As soon as these chains appeared, they immediately solidified and shrouded the surroundings. Even the towering flame was directly locked by the dense invisible chains.


    For a moment, everything is still.


    Everything was immediately forbidden. Li Mu immediately rushed over, grabbed situ yu''er directly and threw her into the world of boxing. The next moment, the explosion continued to explode.


    After all, this is a medium magic weapon explosion with powerful power. The terrible flame swept around, the pavilion was destroyed, and the Dragon sky was directly burned into ashes by the terrible flame.


    "Wind fire ring?"


    A group of dragon family strongmen immediately escaped and immediately reacted to what had just exploded. It was a five product magic weapon, wind fire ring. The grade of this wind fire ring was very high, even one product lower than the sun moon golden wheel.


    The wind and fire ring is Longwei''s secret treasure. Since Longwei uses the wind and fire ring, it must be to kill his mouth. If he does so, it only shows one problem, that is, Longwei does have a problem and has something to hide from them.


    However, these are not important now. Long Wei''s move is to declare war directly on Li Mu. I''m afraid the war is inevitable.


    "Go quickly and ask the river temple for help. Since you start, you must kill Li Mu!"


    Without any luck, long Tianya immediately arranged for someone to invite the strong people of the River Temple to come to help. Since he wanted to do it, he could not let Li Mu''s reputation continue to spread and Li Mu continue his miracle. He must solve Li Mu directly at the dragon''s house.


    Long Tianya is very upset now. She is upset that Li Mu dares to extort a confession by torture at the dragon''s house, and that Long Wei dares to attack Li Mu without her command, resulting in an imminent war. Long Tianya is very upset now, both for Li Mu and Long Wei.


    The flame of terror swept through, just like someone directly dropped a small nuclear bomb in the dragon house. The nuclear bomb exploded and destroyed most of the pavilions in the garden.


    The place of the explosion was next to Li Mu, that is to say, Li Mu was in the core area of the explosion, but when the afterwave of the explosion disappeared, they saw that Li Mu was intact and came out of the explosion flame with a gloomy face.


    "What?"


    Long Wei''s eyes widened in an instant. It was the magic weapon explosion of magic weapon level five products. The power generated could be described as earth shaking. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was unharmed and nothing happened. How could this be possible?


    Even other dragon family strongmen suddenly changed their faces. Li Mu''s Dharma body was a little too strong. Can such an explosion be all right?


    "Headmaster Li, please calm down. Our dragon family absolutely doesn''t mean to be an enemy with you. We can talk about it, otherwise it won''t do any good to both sides!"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly narrowed, revealing the extreme light of danger. A group of dragon family strongmen looked tight, like facing a great enemy, just when everyone was ready to fight.


    Li Mu said coldly, "for the sake of the leader of the dragon family, I''ll give Longwei one last chance. Just now you heard that beauty situ is at the dragon family. Hand over beauty situ. I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Hearing this, both long Tianya and other strong dragon family members were subconsciously relieved.


    As long as you don''t tear your face and start directly, you can discuss it. As long as you can discuss it.


    "Long Wei, you say, what''s going on!"


    Long Tianya looked at Long Wei and shouted directly.


    "Master, you are the leader of our dragon family. The dragon family is powerful in the eastern region. How can you be bullied by this boy? I destroy the South Tianjian sect. It has nothing to do with his mountain martial arts principal. He doesn''t care about it. What''s more, this boy openly tortures the dragon family disciples in our dragon family. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Please ask the master to order to kill this Liao immediately!"


    Longwei screamed.


    The inheritance of situ beauty has not been handed over yet. It is absolutely impossible for him to let situ beauty go, even if he drags the whole dragon family into the water.


    If Li Mu has the courage, he will fight with the whole dragon family. If he doesn''t have the courage, he will go away immediately. In a word, he wants to leave situ beauty. It''s impossible.


    "Long Wei, shut up and release situ beauty immediately!"


    Long Tianya''s eyes were cold and shouted loudly.


    "Long Wei, what are you crazy about? Do you dare not listen to the master''s orders? If you continue to make trouble, it will be bad for our dragon family. Don''t talk nonsense and let people go immediately! "


    The Dragon Sword king also shouted directly.


    "No, it''s related to the face of my dragon family. We must not shrink back!"


    Long Wei said with a grim smile, "and I tell you the truth, situ beauty has been tortured to death. You don''t want to find her!"


    When Long Wei said this, the hearts of all the strong people of the dragon family sank fiercely.


    "Dragon family leader, I have given you enough face for the dragon family. Now I just say one word. I want to kill Long Wei and those who block me will die!"


    "Die!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold to the extreme, and the terrible momentum rose into the sky. The Taigu heaven and earth body and the Taigu heaven and earth body ten feet high immediately condensed.


    Li Mu condenses the Taigu heaven and earth body, and then he boldly shoots at Longwei without scruples.

 Chapter 1138

    The Taigu heaven and earth ten feet high is condensed in the dragon family courtyard, and the breath of terror rises into the sky. The dragon family courtyard is like a giant god standing tall.


    The breath of terror came out of the ancient heaven and earth. This extremely violent breath even made the air within ten feet around boil directly, and the extremely powerful breath threatened the four directions.


    "This is, this is the true body of the ancient god!"


    Long Tianya instantly widened her eyes and looked at the scene in amazement. She had never thought that Li Mu could condense such a Dharma body and such a powerful Dharma body. This dharma body has far exceeded long Tianya''s expectation.


    "Everybody, get back!"


    Long Tianya''s face changed greatly and immediately shouted.


    A group of elders and strong men of the dragon family immediately withdrew, and Long Wei trembled with fear. Although he shouted loudly just now, he immediately panicked when he saw Li muzhan show his real body.


    Long Wei was flustered. Without hesitation, he turned and ran away. His body turned into a flash of fire and rushed out in a hurry to escape.


    "Long Wei, today is the king of heaven. I can''t save you, I said!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold to the extreme. He stepped out with a fierce step and rushed to Longwei in an instant. Every step of the terrible Taigu heaven and earth fell, there would be cracks in the void. The cracks looked like the void had been crushed.


    "Headmaster Li, stop. Long Wei is my legitimate son of the dragon family. If you have something to discuss!"


    "Stop, stop, how can my legitimate son of the dragon family die in the dragon family mansion!"


    "Headmaster Li, you''ve completely enlarged the face of my dragon family!"


    Several elders of the dragon family immediately made a series of powerful attacks, which mainly played the role of delaying the cover, in order to cover Longwei''s escape.


    After all, Longwei is the legitimate son of the dragon family and the genius of the legitimate son of the dragon family. It is the hope of the next generation to continue the prosperity of the dragon family. How can an outsider easily kill him in the dragon family mansion?


    Longwei is the legitimate son of the dragon family. Although Li Mu has a great reputation and unparalleled combat power, in the final analysis, he is just an outsider. Li Mu''s interests can be sacrificed for them, but they can''t sacrifice the interests of the dragon family. Maybe a little sacrifice can also be made. After all, it depends on Li Mu''s face, but if he sacrifices too much, he can''t.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu completely ignored these powerful attacks and broke thousands of laws in one. Li Mu''s Dharma body is to break thousands of laws in one. He ignored any attack, and all attacks were ruthlessly blasted on Li Mu.


    The attacks fell down one after another, but Li Mu didn''t respond. He let the attack hit him, but he didn''t suffer the slightest damage. He stepped out a few steps and was about to catch up with Long Wei.


    "Long Wei, I said that no one can save you today. If you don''t hand over situ beauty, you will die!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and quickly caught up with him.


    "Big sun fire method, hot sun god general!"


    Long Wei was forced to punch himself in the chest with a fierce fist. He spit out a mouthful of blood and the blood splashed. Long Wei directly urged his potential and used his strongest attack.


    A red flame appeared, and then the flame directly absorbed the blood vomited by Long Wei. Then the whole red flame turned into a huge burning God general.


    "Roar!"


    As soon as the God gathered, he gave a startling roar, and then pulled out a burning flame knife from the flame. The next moment, the flame knife cut Li Mu fiercely.


    Facing the attack, Li Mu was expressionless and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s terrible fist was cruel * cruel and collided with the hot sun god. A startling loud noise suddenly appeared. The fist and the hot sun god would collide. In a moment, the huge hot sun god would jump to pieces.


    In the Taigu heaven and earth state, Li Mu then blew up Longwei''s full blow, even beyond his own limit, but Li Mu didn''t feel the slightest joy, because Longwei''s realm is too far away after all, Longwei is no more than wushengjing, and Li Mu is already Wuzu territory.


    Li Mu can stretch out his hand and blow up Longwei''s attack, which has given Longwei a lot of face.


    In an instant, Li Mu chased Longwei''s back, stretched out his hand and grabbed Longwei directly.


    Seeing Li Mu''s big hand blocking out the sky and the sun, he was about to seize Long Wei. At this time, long Tianya suddenly appeared behind Li Mu and suddenly stretched out his hand to Li Mu.


    "Nebula chain!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    Dark chains suddenly condensed. These chains seemed to be condensed by starlight, and the bright starlight condensed into chains. Then these Nebula chains all wound around Li Mu''s body.


    "Wow!"


    The nebula chains directly entangled Li Mu. Even Taigu Tiandi was temporarily imprisoned for a moment. This moment gave Longwei a little space and took the opportunity to open some distance.


    While long Tianya was using the nebula chain, other elders and strong men made a fierce attack. This time, they directly attacked Li Mu''s body, and one powerful attack instantly hit Li Mu.


    In that room, Li Mu''s ten foot Taigu heaven and earth were all submerged by dense attacks. It can be said that Li Mu directly ate the strong attack of the elders of the dragon family with his body.


    Even if Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body is strong, after all, he has not yet arrived at the land God fairyland. He can only be regarded as half human and half god, half human and half immortal. He is not a real immortal or a real God at all. In this case, how can Li Mu''s Dharma body resist the attack of so many powerful people?


    Centered on Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, terrorist explosions overflowed, and countless buildings protected by the Dharma array were destroyed in the Dragon Family Mansion, pavilions and pavilions.


    Those Dharma formations that protect buildings are like pieces of thin glass, which are directly crushed by the aftershock of the attack.


    The FA array broke down, and then the buildings protected by the FA array were smashed one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, almost one fifth of the buildings were smashed.


    Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body, ten feet high, was also submerged in the dense attacks, and he couldn''t see the situation of Taigu Tiandi body.


    "That boy must be finished!"


    "He can''t survive being hit by so many attacks. This boy should be a dead man now!"


    "It''s over. This is the end of Li Mu''s legend. Did he provoke us and think that our dragon family is easy to bully?"


    "This boy doesn''t know the position of our dragon family in the eastern region and the strength of our dragon family in Kangtai city!"


    In the view of the elders of the dragon family, such a dense attack can even directly let the strong man of a half-step land God fairyland fall.


    The strong man of the land God fairyland, that is, Emperor Wu of the world, even such a strong man will fall. Why doesn''t Li Mu fall?


    However, when their ideas just came out, who was surprised to find that when the smoke cleared, Li muwei''s Taigu heaven and earth still existed, and there were not even many scars on it.


    Of course, the scars do exist, but even if they are placed on ordinary people, they are not fatal at all. In other words, their attack just now failed to even hit Li Mu.


    "Nebula chain? As expected, the dragon family still has some inheritance! "


    Li Mu sneered, raised his hand fiercely, grabbed the nebula chain on his body and pulled it violently.


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Mu roared, his arms suddenly worked hard, and the mountain like muscles bulged high. In an instant, the nebula chain stretched hard and straight, and then made a sound of breaking.


    The nebula chains were directly torn off by Li Mu''s furious ruthlessness. All the nebula chains made a sound of breaking. Finally, all the nebula chains wrapped around Li Mu were torn off by him.


    "It''s all right?"


    The elders of the dragon family and the strong immediately stared, not to mention not dead, which was nothing at all. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body method was so powerful that it was terrible.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and he punched directly. This punch used the boxing move, military killing fist and mountain moving move.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, the wind and cloud surged in the sky, and the violent yin-yang evil Qi immediately condensed into a towering mountain. The mountain condensed and lifelike, just like a real mountain. Then the mountain directly suppressed Longwei.


    "Dharma protector gold coat!"


    Longwei is worthy of being the legitimate son of the dragon family. He has a lot of treasures. With a long roar, a golden armor appears. As soon as the armor appears, it unexpectedly blocks Li Mu''s fist.


    Moving the mountain ruthlessly blasted the gold coat and smashed it. However, taking advantage of the protection of the gold coat, Long Wei got another chance and rushed out suddenly.


    But then another big hand beat him hard.


    "Poop!"


    Long Wei opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He bumped into a house and smashed the pure wood house made of precious wood.


    Before long Wei struggled to get up, he grabbed Long Wei with a big hand. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body grabbed Long Wei.


    "I have told you that I want to kill you. No one can stop it. Even if you hide in the dragon''s house, it''s useless!" Li Mu caught Long Wei in front of him, looked at him coldly and said.


    Long Wei was caught by Li Mu. There was only despair in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Li Mu could catch him in front of so many strong people in the dragon family''s mansion. When did the dragon family suffer such a loss? It''s impossible.


    But now, this not only appeared, but also appeared in him.


    "Headmaster Li, this is the dragon family after all, and Long Wei is also my legitimate son of the dragon family. Please give me a face and don''t kill him!"


    Long Tianya looked dignified and said immediately after taking the first step.


    "Dragon family leader, I have just given you enough face. As long as you dragon family hand over situ beauty, I can let bygones be bygones, but Long Wei doesn''t repent. He detonated a magic weapon to kill me and refused to hand over situ beauty. Now I have no patience!"


    "Whether to sacrifice one dragon power or the whole dragon family is between the thoughts of the dragon family leader. Now I only say one word. If you dare to stop me again, there will be no amnesty!"


    Li Mu impolitely interrupted long Tianya''s words. Then, in front of her, he directly pulled out the spirit of Long Wei. The spirit pulled out, and the whole body of Long Wei instantly turned into a pool of rotten meat.


    Then Li Mu opened his mouth and a vigorous wind blew out. In an instant, Long Wei issued a bleak and extreme wail.


    "Ah, ah, it hurts me. I said, I said, situ beauty was locked up in the dungeon of the dragon family. Spare my life, spare my life!"


    When the spirit is attacked by the vigorous wind, it''s like cutting a person directly. Without the protection of the body, the spirit can''t bear the attack of the vigorous wind.


    This is why for many Taoist friars, it is very dangerous to start wandering when the spirit leaves the body for the first time. The first wandering is careless, and even there is the danger of the destruction of the spirit and soul.


    Because the spirit has no physical protection, let alone the ordinary wind, even the moonlight can''t afford it, and what Li Mu blows out is still the vigorous wind, which can even directly blow out the spirit of Long Wei.


    "If you had said earlier, I might have spared your life, but you never repent, then I have no reason to spare you!"


    "You can go on your way!"


    When Li Mu urged the yin-yang Gang evil spirit in his hand, the roaring flame of thunder burned. With a sad scream, the spirit of Long Wei was burned to ashes.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Long Wei, the black hand behind the demise of Nantian sword sect, died miserably and disappeared. Even the gods and spirits could not escape and lost the possibility of repairing ghost roads.


    Immediately, Li Mu stepped out and went directly to Longjian mountain villa.


    "Master, Li Mu is so brave that he dares to kill Long Wei in front of us. It''s better to activate the ambush war and call all family experts to surround and kill him together!"


    An elder shouted with an ugly face.


    "You have just seen the strength of Li Mu. If we fight, even if we can suppress it reluctantly, we will pay a great price!"


    Another elder hesitated.


    "But if nothing is said, if this matter gets out, our dragon family will lose its reputation!"


    The elder who spoke earlier said stubbornly.


    "This..."


    Some elders are angry, while others are hesitant. After all, Li Mu''s strength is obvious to all. Many elders have no confidence in going to war.


    "Enough!"


    At this time, long Tianya said with a gloomy face, "the five elders are leaving the dragon family immediately. Other elders are going to transfer with their legitimate sons. Some of them will be transferred to other strengths of our subordinates and other sites of the dragon family. Others will go directly to the Dragon King Temple and Ma family!"


    "I''ll have a talk with Li Mu later. If I can talk about it, it''s OK. If I can''t talk about it, others will hide temporarily and continue to inherit the dragon family and keep the power and status of the dragon family. The five elders get the signal and leave the eastern region immediately. First go to destroy Lin Shen''s hometown Wuda, and then attack Shanwu, which will destroy Shanwu incomparably and highlight the prestige of our dragon family!"


    "No one can kill our dragon''s legitimate son without paying the price. Now act immediately and wait for the result of my negotiation!"


    Long Tianya acted vigorously and ordered immediately.


    Other elders did not dare to object at this time. They immediately began to arrange one by one. Soon, the whole dragon family was mobilized.

 Chapter 1139

    For Li Mu, there is no problem with what he did today. Isn''t it right to kill for life?


    But for long Tianya, it''s different. This is the dragon family. It''s the main house of the dragon family. In front of so many strong people of the dragon family, Li Mu killed Long Wei and long Tian. That''s not to give face to the dragon family. If you can''t find this field, how can the dragon family gain a foothold in Taikang city in the future?


    If Li Mu only killed Longtian, after all, Longtian is not from the dragon family at all, but Longwei is different. Longwei is not only the legitimate son of the dragon family, but also the genius of the dragon family. He is the most gifted martial arts in the third generation of the dragon family.


    The talented legitimate son of Tangtang dragon family was killed by Li Mu. If the dragon family has not said anything, what will other forces in Taikang city think of the dragon family?


    Will you think that the dragon family has only an empty shelf and is weak and deceptive now?


    At this time, Li Mu had appeared above Longjian mountain villa. He felt a little and blew down with a bold blow.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Suddenly, countless buildings in Longjian mountain villa collapsed. On the ground, a gloomy hole appeared. In the gloomy hole, there were bursts of cold air, which was frightening.


    This is obviously the entrance to the dragon family dungeon.


    Seeing the cave, Li Mu immediately rushed in. Soon, using divine sense, Li Mu found beauty situ. Speaking of it, the relationship between Li Mu and beauty situ was complex. Beauty situ had chased and killed him because of the relationship with Xiang Zu before. At that time, Li Mu was not strong enough, and beauty situ was already a great robber. At that time, it was only a little short, Li Mu will be killed by her.


    But later, it happened that fate made people. Finally, situ beauty not only failed to kill Li Mu, but forced Li Mu to go crazy and something should not happen.


    Finally, he even won the bid and gave birth to children to Li Mu. It has to be said that sometimes things in the world are so wonderful. Neither Li Mu nor situ beauty expected such a situation.


    This event finally changed the fate of situ beauty, otherwise, he would not have such a situation now.


    Maybe situ beauty will not leave the mountain fortress. If she doesn''t leave the mountain fortress, she won''t encounter such a thing in the end.


    The root of all this is because of Li Mu.


    No matter for this reason or because situ beauty gave birth to his children, he must save situ beauty.


    Li Mu''s figure flashed and immediately appeared outside Sima Mei''s cell.


    "Who dares to break into my dragon''s Dungeon!"


    When the guard heard the news, he rushed out and shouted loudly.


    Li Mu frowned slightly and glanced at him. In an instant, an invisible force exploded on him. The guard''s body was directly split, and it was too late to scream.


    "Is that you?"


    Situ beauty had already heard about the breaking of the dungeon, but she didn''t respond much, because she didn''t think who else in the world would break into the dragon''s house for her, or even successfully break into the dragon''s dungeon and break the dragon''s Dungeon.


    "It''s me!"


    Li Mu directly opened the prison door and walked into the cell. Situ beauty was still more than ten years ago. Time didn''t seem to leave any trace on her, but her skin was whiter and morbid pale.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and cut. Suddenly, the chains on situ beauty''s arms and ankles were cut off. This chain can not only imprison situ beauty''s actions, but also imprison situ beauty''s Taoist power, so that situ beauty can''t operate her magic power.


    Situ beauty suddenly gained freedom and looked at Li Mu with complex eyes. Before that happened, he and Li Mu were strangers. It''s no exaggeration to say that they were not strangers, but enemies.


    But what happened later surprised situ beauty. Li Mu subdued her when she was possessed by the devil. Then something shouldn''t have happened to them.


    What made situ Mei more unexpected was that she was pregnant later. When she was pregnant, situ Mei had thought about taking off her child, but with her stomach getting bigger and bigger, situ Mei was reluctant to give up and finally gave birth to situ yu''er. Up to now, many things were unexpected.


    Situ beauty didn''t expect this to happen at all. Finally, with situ yu''er''s growth, situ beauty didn''t hate Li Mu so much.


    Now situ beauty has little hatred for Li Mu, and her attitude towards Li Mu has changed.


    "I have a daughter named situ yu''er. She..."


    Situ beauty''s eyes were complicated for a while, and then she immediately wanted to ask Li Mu to find situ yu''er. She didn''t want to tell Li Mu about situ yu''er''s identity, but now that she has been separated for several years, situ beauty must find a way to find situ yu''er. With Li Mu''s current prestige in the central, southern and eastern regions, she can certainly help.


    "Situ yu''er is in my Kungfu world. Go to see her first and make her feel at ease!"


    Li Mu directly interrupted Sima Mei''s words, and then a fierce one in the world of boxing brought Sima Mei into the world of boxing.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu breathed a sigh of relief when he brought situ beauty into the world of Kungfu. Facing situ beauty, he was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to face it.


    Let situ beauty meet situ yu''er first, so that they don''t worry about each other.


    Li Mu incorporated situ beauty into the world of boxing, and then stepped out of the dungeon. When Li Mu appeared from the dungeon, there was silence around, and the dragon family in the Dragon Family Mansion seemed to have been evacuated.


    Li Mu reappeared in the long family mansion. In the long family mansion, only long Tianya stood alone in the moonlight and looked at Li Mu coldly.


    "What else does the Dragon Master have?"


    Li Mu glanced around and found that there was no strong dragon family around. This is not good news.


    "Don''t headmaster Li think you''ve gone too far today?"


    Long Tianya looked at Li Mu coldly and said.


    "If it''s too much, it depends on who you stand on!"


    Li Mu said faintly. Even if long Tianya thought he had done too much, he just stood on long Tianya''s own position, and from his position, he didn''t feel he had done too much.


    "Headmaster Li, anyway, my dragon family is a big family in Taikang city. It is a first-class force in the eastern region. It has been a first-class figure of land immortals. Even if my ancestor dies now, the dragon family has little power as before, but it can''t be bullied casually. If I let headmaster Li go today, how can my dragon family stay in Taikang city in the future?"


    Long Tianya said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, what does the dragon master want?"


    Li Mu said calmly.


    Long Tianya didn''t think about this. After all, Li Mu''s strength is too strong. It''s not easy to get back face. If they want to kill Li Mu, Li Mu must not be arrested. At that time, even if the dragon family can suppress Li Mu, the price must be extremely tragic.


    At that time, even if you get face back, if you don''t have enough strength, the strength of the dragon family will be greatly damaged after the war, then the dragon family will lose more than face at that time.


    No matter where a force is, if it wants to become big, it will inevitably have many enemies. When the dragon family is strong, those forces will only put away their hatred and claws, but once the dragon family is weak, I''m afraid those forces will show the most ferocious side and let the dragon family know their strength.


    At that time, the dragon family is even in danger of being torn apart.


    This is what long Tianya absolutely doesn''t want to see.


    It''s impossible to kill. The dragon family can''t afford the loss and may not be able to achieve their wish, let alone revenge. Even if Li Mu bows his head and apologizes, it may not be possible.


    After all, the dragon family is not reasonable. Even if they don''t use their fists to reason, Li Mu may not apologize to them.


    "Master long, I don''t want to entangle with you. I can give you a suggestion. It''s up to you whether you agree or not!" Without waiting for long Tianya to understand, Li Mu directly said, "well, your dragon family announced that Long Wei died accidentally when exploring a relic. In return, I can give you a few places to study mountain martial arts. Don''t your dragon family want to enter the middle region? You can use it as a springboard! "


    When Li Mu finished, long Tianya''s eyes narrowed.


    In fact, this proposal is not a particularly good result for the dragon family. After all, it''s not easy to hide today''s affairs. It''s still easy to hear some news if it is carefully inquired by interested people.


    It''s just that Long Wei is dead, which can''t be changed. It''s really good to take advantage of Long Wei''s death and let the forces of the dragon family enter the middle region. Moreover, the identity of Shanwu student is also useful on many occasions.


    After all, if these people were introduced by Li Mu, many forces would give face in the central region, especially in the mountain fortress.


    This is really a good thing for the dragon family. The dragon family has a lot of face in the eastern region, especially in Taikang city. In the end, Taikang city is just a free city, and the dragon family is just a local force. When you go to the central region, you will be nothing.


    It is good for the dragon family. First, it can avoid a war that may make the Dragon Family decline, which is good for both sides.


    Long Tianya thought about it and was moved.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Long Tianya thought about it and nodded. The dragon family and Li Mu did have a holiday, but in the final analysis, this is the holiday between Long Wei, long Tian and Li Mu, not the hatred between the dragon family and Li Mu. The long family has a great cause and hundreds of people from its own lineage. With Long Wei''s status and strength, it''s too easy to do something not too big quietly.


    If long Tianya really knew about it in advance, it would not be worth offending Li Mu for the sake of a so-called inheritance.


    The dragon family is so big, but what inheritance? It is no longer important to add some inheritance. The most important thing is to stabilize the strength and position of Wei HuLong''s family.


    In this matter, Long Wei was so stupid that he provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, and finally let himself die because of a small thing.


    Now that something like this has happened, it may not be a bad thing for the dragon family. If we can make friends with Li Mu and have a relationship with Shanwu and even the mountain fortress, we can turn the bad thing into a good thing.


    Therefore, after consideration, long Tianya finally agreed to Li Mu''s proposal.


    Then, long Tianya ordered the elders and disciples of the dragon family to return and gave them a password so that they could not spread these things outside at will.


    Li Mu stayed in the dragon family for three days. After three days, he happened to take some dragon family disciples to the mountain city. In order to show sincerity, the dragon family not only did not continue to investigate this matter, but also eliminated the people of Longwei generation, so as not to cause some unexpected trouble.


    Just when Li Mu took the people back to the mountain city, something was happening in Nanyu Kun city.


    "I didn''t expect that Li Mu could come out of the king''s secret place alive and get a great chance. We designed him again and again and have made a big enemy with him. Before, we sent Nangong Mingyue into the king''s secret place to attract him to follow in. We thought we could solve him, but we didn''t expect that the boy was so lucky that he didn''t die. What should we do now?"


    Tiger head said with an ugly face.


    Before, Nangong Mingyue was pushed into the channel of the heavenly king''s secret place. This thing was promoted by Princess fish. Moreover, they quietly arranged a lot of things in the heavenly king''s secret place to let Li Mu die in the heavenly king''s secret place, but in the end, the plan didn''t go well and didn''t solve Li Mu.


    It also gave Li Mu a great opportunity. Now Li Mu has successfully left the heavenly king''s Secret territory. I heard that his strength has also stepped into the Wuzu territory, which is a bit overwhelming.


    "Now we still have to find a way to solve him as soon as possible!"


    Said the white bone Taoist.


    "What way? The boy has now reached Wuzu territory. We are not his opponent together. It''s not so easy to kill him! "


    Tiger head overhaul said irritably.


    "If we can invite the tiger champion, it will be easy to kill him!" The fish princess said slowly.


    The tiger champion is the person in charge of the Tianwang secret territory qualifier, and he was born in Kunwu. Later, he left Kunwu for further study. If he can persuade the tiger champion, it will be easy to deal with Li Mu, but with them, what face can he invite the tiger champion?


    "If you want to invite the tiger champion, you can only find Tao Lin again. Tao Lin is connected with the tiger champion. Last time we took Tao Lin''s way, and this time we can only continue to find him!"


    Tongshan on one side said in a loud voice.


    Now the tiger champion has been studying at Wudao University in mordu for ten years. It must be easy to suppress Li Mu. It is said that the tiger champion has achieved success in cultivation. Now he intends to marry another Tao Lin. as long as Tao Lin nods, it is very likely to succeed.


    Anyway, there is no marriage law these days. As long as you have the ability, you can marry several women. The key is that the tiger champion and Tao Lin have feelings. As long as Tao Lin is willing to say that they will give rich rewards again, I think the tiger champion will not refuse.


    After all, Li Mu is not their genius in the southern region. It''s no pity to kill him.

 Chapter 1140

    On the west side of Kunwu, on a hill, there is a small building. On the plaque of the small building, there are three words'' Sijun Pavilion '', so this small building is also called Sijun building.


    The so-called thinking of Jun means thinking of tiger matchless, that is, the famous tiger champion and the first place in the first battle of heavenly kings. The owner of this building is Tao Lin, that is, tiger matchless''s girlfriend when she was in Kunwu.


    Obviously, up to now, Tao Lin has been obsessed with tiger matchless. No wonder later, even if tiger matchless got married, she would still go all the way to see tiger matchless.


    On this day, guests came to Sijun building. A tall figure walked directly into Sijun building. This figure is Tongshan.


    There is only one person in Sijun building. This person is a beautiful woman who looks like a peach blossom and looks only 20 years old.


    This beauty is very beautiful. Even in the whole Kunwu, she should be in the forefront.


    "Elder martial sister Tao, have you heard about Li Mu?"


    Tongshan asked.


    "He is really capable of killing Chen Walker and the flower fairy. I underestimate him. Moreover, Chen Walker cooperates with the flower fairy in the secret realm of the king of heaven. Compared with him, he has guessed that it is our ghost. At present, if he doesn''t kill him, he will find trouble with us sooner or later. I don''t know what junior brother Tongshan thinks?"


    Tao Lin said faintly.


    "This!" Tongshan looked embarrassed. If he had an idea, he wouldn''t come to Tao Lin. he had to say helplessly, "we don''t have any good way at present!"


    "Princess fish, that''s what they mean?"


    Tao Lin asked.


    "Princess fish, they all think that Li Mu''s strength is too strong. They claim to be invincible under the land God fairyland. They don''t dare to fight in person!"


    Tongshan can only honestly say.


    When he became enemies with Li Mu a few years ago, Li Mu didn''t know what to do. But I didn''t expect that only a few years later, Li Mu has grown to the present level. The progress of strength is terrible.


    "According to the information we got from the heavenly king''s secret land, Li Mu fought in the heavenly king''s secret land one after another, almost invincible. Even the experts in the land fairyland and the ordinary Wuzu realm were killed by him. It''s not all exaggeration to claim that they are invincible under the land God fairyland. It''s understandable that Princess fish didn''t dare to do it himself!"


    "It''s just that unparalleled is in charge of the battle of the heavenly king. It''s broken the rules to quietly let Chen Walker and the flower Banshee in. Now you want him to deal with Li Mu himself. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Tao Lin said calmly.


    "This!"


    Tongshan looks ugly and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Whether it fits or not is unique to the tiger. What does it have to do with him? Besides, it''s just a little inappropriate. How much impact can it have?


    "It''s unparalleled. It''s inappropriate to do it yourself. Go back first. I''ll find a way to do it!"


    Tao Lin sent off the guests with tea and said directly.


    "Yes, elder martial sister Tao, I''ll go first!"


    Tongshan had no choice but to leave with an embarrassed face.


    Seeing Tongshan leave, Tao Lin showed a thoughtful look in her eyes. After a while, she said to herself, "there is a problem in the secret realm of the heavenly king, which has led to the fact that the points of the qualifier have not been counted up to now, but it is sooner or later to count the points. According to Li Mu''s performance, basically speaking, he is the first in the qualifier. It is a certainty that he is the first in the qualifier, Basically, he will go to mordu fortress or Shangjing fortress! "


    "Shangjing fortress and magic fortress are the center of China, the heart of China, and the place where Chinese talents gather. There are dragons and Dragons competing for the front, dragons and snakes everywhere, and there are countless geniuses and demons. Li Mu is a top genius in the central region, but it''s not necessary to go to Shangjing fortress and magic fortress!"


    "Over the past few decades, how many Tianzong heroes have gone to the Shangjing fortress, the magic fortress, and finally gradually disappeared from the public. Even when he died, he couldn''t turn up a wave. When he went to the Shangjing and the magic fortress, he probably would gradually sink and be subdued by other geniuses. What''s more, if he went to the magic fortress at that time, there would be an unparalleled territory. Unparalleled would give a word casually, Some other Tianjiao will kill him! "


    "Even if he goes to Shangjing fortress, there are also people in Shangjing fortress. It''s not difficult to solve him. According to the past practice, the finals are either in Shangjing fortress or magic fortress. It''s not too late to solve the boy when the finals begin!"


    Tao Lin said to herself.


    Then, Tao Lin slowly held up a bamboo umbrella and walked to the purple bamboo forest in the distance. In fact, many senior executives in Kunwu didn''t know. Now tiger Wushuang is talking about law with Kunwu''s principal in the purple bamboo forest in Kunwu.


    At the same time, on the other side, in the middle region, Li Mu took several dragon family disciples on his way and finally returned to the mountain fortress.


    Li Mu took several people directly to see Mo Jiutian.


    "This is Shanwu''s vice president, Mo Jiutian!" Li Mu said, "these are the disciples of the dragon family in Taikang city in the eastern region. They are led by the elder of the dragon family, the Dragon Sword king, and are ready to study in Shanwu for a period of time. This is the agreement reached between me and the dragon family, long Tianya!"


    "In addition, long Jianwang will be our external professor of Shanwu and will also be responsible for teaching some students!"


    Li Mu introduced several people of the dragon family and Mo Jiutian to each other. He just said something about it, and the rest was arranged by Mo Jiutian in detail.


    Hearing Li Mu''s introduction, Mo Jiutian suddenly felt that the Dragon Sword king was a strong man at the Wuzu level, which was equivalent to Li Mu''s realm, but his combat power was much worse.


    But the Dragon Sword king, whether in Taikang city or in the mountain fortress, has been regarded as a small group of people with top combat power. You know, up to now, there is no real strong person in Wuzu territory. It will take about half a year at the fastest to have the strong person in Wuzu territory.


    But unexpectedly, Shanwu''s own strong man in Wuzu territory has not appeared yet. Of course, except Li Mu, now there is a strong man in Wuzu territory who directly parachutes to be a professor. It is conceivable that Mo Jiutian and others are shocked.


    But that''s a good thing!


    After all, the Dragon Sword king is an outsider. Even if he is strong, he can''t interfere with the operation of mountain martial arts in a short time. When the Dragon Sword King trains enough teams to interfere with the operation of mountain martial arts, the strong people in Shanwu''s own martial ancestral territory have come out. At that time, he won''t be afraid of the Dragon Sword king.


    Therefore, from this point of view, there are many advantages for the Dragon Sword king to be a professor at this time. For Shanwu, the dragon family can also take this to cultivate some of their own forces in Shanwu and mountain fortress, which is originally a matter of mutual benefit.


    What''s more, Li Mu is often not in Shanwu now, and Shanwu really needs several top strongmen.


    Besides, Li Mu himself makes more enemies. It''s also a good thing to make a few friends now.


    Mojiu smallpox spent some time and carefully learned some information from Li Mu. It can be regarded as a detailed understanding of the causes and consequences of this matter.


    However, after understanding the situation of the dragon family, Mo Jiutian also expressed some concerns. He first arranged the dragon family to visit Shanwu, and then had a secret talk with Li Mu.


    "Headmaster, the dragon family put their tentacles into the mountain city, which is nothing. After all, now the forces of all parties are mixed. More forces come in and less forces come in, which has no impact!"


    "However, I heard that several strong people in the dragon family have touched the edge of the land gods. The so-called land gods are the immortals on the ground and the immortals walking on the earth. Once the people of the dragon family really reach the land God fairyland, I''m afraid they will turn against the guest. At that time, let alone Shanwu, even the mountain castle base may be infiltrated and controlled by them!"


    Mo Jiutian said with a worried face.


    After all, the land immortals are really immortals, and their life forms have been completely changed. They are no longer human. Even ten, 100 and a half land immortals may not win a real land immortals. Once such a strong person comes, unless a strong person is sent from Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress, it can''t be suppressed by mordu fortress.


    Mo Jiutian is most worried about the lack of balance and balance of power. He is not so worried about Wuzu land and land fairyland, but the land gods are completely different.


    "I haven''t seen other strong people in the dragon family, but I''ve seen long Tianya, the acting head of the dragon family. I don''t believe she can enter the land God fairyland in a few years. As for others, if it''s so easy to enter the land God fairyland, the dragon family won''t be bullied by me!"


    "I am basically confident that before the people of the dragon family step into the land God fairyland, they will rush into the land God fairyland!"


    Li Mu said confidently.


    After all, Li Mu''s situation is different now. In the secret realm of the heavenly king, Li Mu''s greatest harvest is not the realm of martial arts, but Qi luck.


    Li Mu''s luck is invincible now. He not only swallowed the luck of hundreds of demons, but also swallowed the dragon spirit of the old emperor of the Qin Empire at the last minute. Now his luck is so strong that even the top talents of mordu fortress and Shangjing fortress may not be able to compete with him.


    With such luck, is Li Mu afraid that he can''t step into the land God fairyland earlier than the strong ones of the dragon family?


    Seeing Li Mu''s confidence, Mo Jiutian could only nod.


    "Well, since the headmaster is so confident, I won''t say more!"


    Mo Jiutian thought about it and decided to believe in Li Mu''s talent. After all, Li Mu''s talent has not disappointed people so far.


    After arranging the school, Li Mu returns to the Nangong family and meets Nangong Mingyue. Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling are waiting for him here.


    In the school, the Dragon Sword King enters Shanwu as a professor, which is naturally arranged by Mo Jiutian. Mo Jiutian is going to arrange an induction ceremony for the Dragon Sword king. After all, the Dragon Sword king is the first strong person in Shanwu and must be given enough respect.


    Shanwu, however, has long been stirred by this continuous news, even the whole mountain city.


    After all, the return of headmaster Li Mu from the middle, East and South regions of the famous earthquake is a big news in itself. On the other hand, this time, Li Mu returned, he even brought back a super strong man in Wuzu territory.


    You know, even for the whole mountain fortress, up to now, there are few strong people in the whole Wuzu territory. It''s a great event to have a strong person in the Wuzu territory.


    Not to mention, now the news in the heavenly king''s Secret realm is gradually flowing out. Many people already know that Li Mu killed all sides in the heavenly king''s Secret realm, and finally even changed the whole Heavenly King''s Secret realm. Whether the future Heavenly King''s war can be held is a problem.


    All these news gathered and caused an uproar in Shanwu and even the mountain fortress.


    All kinds of news flowed out, causing all kinds of speculation and discussion, but in the Nangong family, Li Mu still had his own troubles.


    Shanwu doesn''t have much to worry about. Most things can be handled in nine days, and a few things can be solved by Li Mu.


    But now the key question is how to deal with situ beauty. Situ beauty is not situ yu''er. Situ yu''er can hide that she knows her life experience for a while, and Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling have accepted her, but situ beauty is different.


    It''s hard to say whether Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling can accept situ beauty. Once they show any rejection, situ beauty will leave immediately. After all, situ beauty is also an extremely proud person.


    She used to be able to give birth to her children by herself, but now she has raised her children. Naturally, she won''t live by anyone''s face. She has her own pride and self-confidence. Moreover, Li Mu doesn''t know whether beauty situ is willing to stay. The relationship between him and beauty situ is very complex.


    Even if situ beauty doesn''t hate him now, situ beauty may not be willing to stay.

 Chapter 1141

    Now, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling didn''t say anything. Instead, they sympathized with situ beauty. When situ beauty was possessed by Li Mu, she gave birth to her daughter alone. Later, after raising her daughter, her flesh and bones were separated, and her daughter was captured.


    She herself has been imprisoned for several years. As a woman, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling have great sympathy for situ beauty.


    At present, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling have accepted the reality. After all, situ beauty has given birth to a daughter for Li Mu, which is undeniable, so they can only tolerate situ beauty.


    However, I don''t know what situ Mei thinks now. She still hides in Li Mu''s boxing world and hasn''t come out yet.


    Li Mu doesn''t have any good way. Now things can''t be avoided beyond the first day of the first day of the first day of the ninth day, but only when situ beauty is willing to come out.


    During this time, Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng met. Xuanyuanfeng''s strength recovered very quickly. He was already preparing to attack the land God fairyland. Li Mu and xuanyuanfeng had a brief exchange of views, and then he was ready to attack the second grade of Wuzu.


    Now that Li Mu has accumulated enough, it is inevitable to attack the second grade of Wuzu. Many of his enemies have begun to move closer to the land God fairyland, and Li Mu must not fall behind others.


    In the underground quiet room of the Nangong family, Li Mu sat cross legged in the middle of the secret room. The strong yin-yang evil Qi operated. A strong breath ran in Li Mu''s body. The yin-yang Gang evil spirit continued to circulate, one cycle after another, and continued with the great cycle.


    The yin-yang Gangsha in Li Mu''s body kept running, and the powerful yin-yang Gangsha began to gradually inject into the Dantian, filling the yin-yang Gangsha to the extreme. Soon, the injection of Yin-Yang Gangsha began to be difficult.


    This is because the number of yin and Yang Gangsha that can be accommodated in the Dantian reaches the extreme. Then the Dantian expands to the level of the second grade of Wuzu territory, and Li Mu''s realm is even improved.


    In Wuzu territory, you don''t need to have much understanding of the power of law, but if you want to be promoted to land God fairyland, you must have a basic understanding of the power of law. If you don''t even know the power of law, how can you ascend to heaven and become an immortal?


    However, Li Mu is not worried about this. Now he has some understanding of the power of law. The power of law is not a big problem for Li Mu. His only problem now is that the realm is still a certain distance from the impact on the land God fairyland.


    For Li Mu, it should be easier for him to attack the land God fairyland than others. After all, Li Mu has certain advantages over others in terms of spirit, Dharma body and understanding of the power of law.


    However, whether this is the case or not will not be known until Li Mu really attacks the land God fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu constantly injected yin-yang evil Qi into the Dantian. Finally, I don''t know how long it took, Li Mu''s Dantian was shocked violently. Then, yin-yang evil Qi began to flow into the Dantian rapidly, and the boundary between the first grade of Wuzu territory and the second grade of Wuzu territory was directly broken.


    "Succeeded!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the biggest difference between the first grade of Wuzu territory and the second grade of Wuzu territory is that the world in front of him is clearer.


    This clarity is a very mysterious feeling, which is difficult to describe in detail, but it appeared as soon as Li Mu stepped into the second grade of Wuzu territory.


    This clarity is similar to a clearer understanding of the world.


    At the beginning of the second grade of Wuzu territory, it was definitely a super genius in the middle region, which had never appeared before. After all, Wuzu territory was placed in the whole middle region, which only appeared in the last two or three years.


    "Headmaster, are you broken?"


    When Li Mu was leaving the pass, the Dragon Sword King happened to be a guest of the Nangong family. When he saw Li Mu breaking through the pass, he opened his eyes.


    How old is Li Mu? When he was at the dragon''s house, he was no more than a product of Wuzu territory. How long has it been? Even directly into the second grade of Wuzu territory?


    The speed of this impact on the realm is too fast. From the first grade of Wuzu territory, it directly stepped into the second grade of Wuzu territory.


    The king of dragon sword is well-informed and has never heard of such a thing. The promotion speed of the martial arts realm is too fast.


    "Yes, I''m already the second grade cultivation in Wuzu territory!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    The Dragon Sword king was completely stunned. His eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Unexpectedly, Li Mu has really stepped into the second grade of Wuzu territory. The cultivation speed is appalling.


    "Let me see!"


    The Dragon Sword King grabbed Lin Shen''s hand and explored with Yin and Yang evil Qi, but after the exploration, his heart was more shocked, only his face was dull and murmured, "it''s true, it''s true, and he has really stepped into the second grade of Wuzu territory!"


    "How long have you been in Wuzu territory? How can you practice so fast!"


    The Dragon Sword king looked dull and swallowed his saliva subconsciously. At this moment, the Dragon Sword king had a new understanding of Li Mu''s talent. Li Mu''s talent was almost a monster.


    This guy is not a genius at all. Genius is not enough to describe Li Mu. Li Mu is completely a genius demon, a genius at the level of demon, a genius demon.


    The Dragon Sword King''s shocked mind has become a mess.


    However, Li Mu''s good mood didn''t last long, and soon began to become a little nervous, because situ beauty sent a signal that she was coming out.


    As soon as beauty situ said she was going to come out, Li Mu was nervous, but he couldn''t keep beauty situ locked up all the time, so he could only release beauty situ directly with a nervous mood.


    But after situ Mei came out with situ yu''er, she didn''t talk to Li Muduo, but met Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling first.


    Li Mu could only wait anxiously outside. More than an hour later, Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling came out of the room.


    "Oh, I''m worried about you. I don''t know. I thought you were the husband waiting for his wife to have children!"


    Nangong Mingyue came out first, then directly stared at Li Mu, and said in a strange way.


    Li Mu hurriedly came up to say something to inquire about the situation, but Nangong Mingyue snorted coldly, turned his head and gave him a figure, which disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What does beauty situ mean?"


    Li Mu was helpless. He could only find the spirit princess who had always been clever and good at talking, but this time, the spirit princess gave him a white eye and didn''t stop at all.


    "Go and see for yourself!"


    The spirit Princess turned her eyes and said.


    Li Mu had no choice but to bite his teeth, open the door and walk into the room.


    In the room, even situ yu''er was absent. All the others ran away, leaving Li Mu alone to face the embarrassing scene.


    In the room, after this period of convalescence, situ beauty almost recovered. Except for her pale face, everything else was much better, and even her cheeks were slightly mellow.


    As soon as Li Mu entered, his eyes met each other.


    In an instant, Sima Mei''s eyes filled with anger, and she wanted to fight immediately, but in the end, Sima mei just restrained her anger.


    Originally, situ beauty thought she had no hatred for Li Mu, but unexpectedly, she suddenly saw Li Mu and recalled all kinds of things in recent years. Situ beauty''s heart still filled with strong anger.


    It was Li Mu who ruined her life and left her alone these years. She raised situ yu''er. If it weren''t for Li Mu, how could she end up like this.


    But the anger came and went quickly. Finally, situ beauty restrained her anger. After all, she knew that if she hadn''t chased and killed Li Mu at the beginning, Li Mu wouldn''t have been possessed by fire. If Li Mu hadn''t been possessed by fire, there would have been nothing later.


    Even if Li Mu is wrong, it is definitely not Li Mu''s fault. After all, it has been so many years. Now holding hatred won''t have much meaning.


    The matter has passed, and this time, Li Mu saved her life. She has no reason to retaliate.


    "Sister Xue, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m glad to see you as before!"


    Li Mu hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Thank you, headmaster Li!"


    Situ beauty said with a cold face.


    Seeing the attitude of situ beauty, Li Mu sighed and said, "sister, what happened at the beginning was really not my intention. Moreover, I didn''t expect that things would happen at that time. Sister would get pregnant and give birth to the child. I didn''t know what happened until I met yu''er!"


    "But now that the matter has come to this point, I don''t know what plans the elder sister has?"


    Li Mu explained slightly and then said straight to the point.


    After all, it''s more pragmatic to talk about future plans, because both Li Mu and situ beauty know very well that they didn''t have much feelings before. The only emotional fetter is situ Yuer. Therefore, it''s useless to talk about feelings here. It''s better to talk about useful things.


    "I want to take yu''er out of here!"


    Situ beauty said directly without hesitation.


    "No, it''s too dangerous outside now. With the strength of my sister, I may not be able to protect yu''er!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    "My daughter, I can decide. Why should you stop it!"


    Situ beauty immediately became angry and stared at Li Mu coldly.


    The quarrel could not solve any problem. Li Mu took a deep breath, suppressed his irritability and said in a deep voice, "why do you know that there is a problem with yu''er''s life style? Your life style can''t suppress her life style at all, and your strength is not enough to solve the danger brought by her life style!"


    "Not to mention, in your current situation, you can''t let her receive a better education. On the contrary, if yu''er stays in Shancheng, she can enter Shancheng Wudao University and receive a better education in the future. Do you think it would be a better choice for her to follow you to a small city?"


    Li Mu gave reasons, reasoned and said seriously.


    Li Mu''s words immediately made situ beauty silent. After all, she could not have been unaware of situ yu''er''s life after taking care of situ yu''er for so many years. She also knew that she could not suppress situ yu''er''s life.


    And what Li Mu said is also very reasonable. If she takes situ Yuer away, situ Yuer can''t get a good education at all. More often, she can only teach situ Yuer by herself.


    But situ beauty herself is Shanwu''s student. She knows very well that her education can''t compare with that of Shanwu''s top professors and deans.


    "Apprentice, if you like, I can marry openly and take care of situ yu''er with you!"


    Li Mu struck while the iron was hot and continued.


    "You can''t think!"


    Situ Mei''s angry eyes were wide open and she made a fierce effort to crush the table.


    The loud noise of "click wipe" also alerted people outside, especially situ yu''er nervously stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it the teacher and my mother fighting?"


    Ghost fighting is possible, but serious fighting is impossible.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. Maybe something fell down accidentally. It''s okay!"


    Nangong Mingyue hurriedly said.


    "Martial mother, did my master know my mother well before? I feel like there''s something between them!"


    Situ yu''er hesitated and whispered.


    "Well, I''m not sure!" Nangong Mingyue hesitated and said, "I''ll tell you the specific things when they have settled. I can only tell you that their relationship is a little complicated!"


    Nangong Mingyue reluctantly said something, but she did not dare to rashly say the relationship between Li Mu and situ beauty, for fear that situ yu''er could not accept it for the moment.


    Situ yu''er looked worried and nervously looked towards the room.


    In the room, Li Mu shook his head and said, "don''t be angry, sister Xue. I just think that taking children alone may damage her reputation. If sister Xue agrees, it''s certainly a good thing, but if sister Xue doesn''t agree, I won''t force it. It''s all up to sister Xue to make her own decisions!"


    "I want to go back to the South Tianjian sect!"


    After a moment of silence, situ beauty suddenly said.


    "Nantian Jianzong has been exterminated. I''m afraid there are no more people left in Nantian Jianzong now!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    "I want to go back and rebuild the southern sword sect!"


    Situ beauty insisted.


    "Sister, the Nantian sword sect is gone now. The sect door has been destroyed and the disciples have been killed. As far as I know, the territory of Nantian sword sect has been occupied by other forces. With the strength of sister, it is impossible to rebuild Nantian sword sect!"


    "This is one of them. Second, the news that yu''er is my daughter is not a big secret. People with a heart can certainly find out. I have many enemies now. Some people in kunwuli are my enemies, some people in demon city are my enemies, and others are Chen Xinwu''s family. These are still strong, and others are more weak!"


    "These people will find any chance to attack me. The elder sister thinks you took yu''er to the hometown of Nantian sword sect. Even if you really rebuilt Nantian sword sect, once my enemies know the news, can they let you live in peace?"


    Li Mu said seriously.


    What he said is true. Once situ beauty is found out with situ yu''er, there will be no stable life at all.

 Chapter 1142

    "I knew you were a troublemaker!"


    Situ beauty sneered.


    "Apprentice situ, staying is the best choice. It''s the best for you and yu''er. Stay in the mountain city!" Li Mu said seriously.


    Situ beauty has complex feelings for Li Mu, and Li Mu is not. After all, situ beauty wanted to kill Li Mu at first. Seriously, they are enemies at all. What feelings can a person have for his own enemy?


    But even if Li Mu has no feelings for situ beauty, he can''t ignore situ yu''er. Situ yu''er is his blood. Li Mu should manage everything. For situ yu''er''s face, Li Mu can only talk to situ beauty patiently.


    "Now president Li is the uncrowned king of the mountain city fortress. How many people look at your face and look at you. I''m afraid I have a life to sleep and get up. I don''t dare to stay in the mountain city!"


    Situ beauty sneered and said sarcastically.


    "What do you want?"


    Li Mu Mei frowned and asked in a deep voice. It seems that although so many years have passed, situ beauty still has a hard knot for him.


    "Yu''er, I can leave it to you to take care of for a few years. I go to Nantian sword sect myself. You don''t have to take care of my affairs. As for your enemies, it has nothing to do with me. If they catch me, they will die!"


    Situ beauty said strongly.


    "Just like at the dragon''s house?"


    Li Mu said impolitely.


    "What do you mean?" Situ beauty''s pretty face was tight, and she immediately showed an angry look.


    Although situ Meimei didn''t commit suicide when she was imprisoned in the dragon''s house, it doesn''t mean she didn''t have the courage to commit suicide. What does Li Mu mean?


    Laughing at her for not daring to kill herself?


    "Now the vast majority of my enemies have Wuzu land and Wonderland. The strong are in charge. If they don''t want you to commit suicide, even if you have a knife in your hand, they can''t commit suicide!" Li Mu said in a deep voice, "you are in the mountain city. I can guarantee the safety of you and yu''er, but if you leave, I can''t guarantee your safety!"


    "Once something happens to you, do you think yu''er will come to you? Once she comes to you, do you think she will be in danger? "


    "Even for her safety, you should stay in the mountain city. If you stay in the mountain city, I will buy you a house alone, and I can guarantee that I will never step into that house without your permission. What do you think?"


    This is the best condition that Li Mu can provide. In addition, Li Mu doesn''t know what conditions he can provide for situ beauty to stay.


    Situ beauty''s face was tight and her heart was agitated. She didn''t want to see Li Mu, but the current situation was too complex to be an unexpected problem. Now she is a mother and can''t just care about herself.


    In fact, in Li Mu''s Kungfu world recently, situ beauty has considered a lot. Her original intention was to take situ yu''er away, but she can take situ yu''er away directly. This is the biggest selfishness and unfair to situ yu''er. Therefore, situ beauty is in a mess now.


    Seeing situ beauty''s silence, Li Mu also knew that her heart must be in a mess now. After thinking about it, Li Mu spoke again.


    "Sister Xue, this matter is very important and can not be decided at the moment. You can think about it for a while. In addition, you can ask yu''er''s opinion!"


    Finally, Li Mu said aloud.


    "You can go!"


    Situ beauty said directly with a cold face, but Li Mu understood what she meant. This is that situ beauty has agreed with him and will avoid consideration.


    Li Mu nodded, said no more, and walked out of the room.


    A few days later, a communication flyer came. Li Mu opened the communication flyer and the voice of Mo Jiutian sounded inside.


    "Headmaster Li, the ranking of the battle of heavenly kings has been announced. Please come to Shanwu quickly!"


    "After such a long delay, it seems that the senior level of the alliance military has figured out what''s going on in the heavenly king''s Secret territory!" Li Mu said to himself. Then without delay, he rose directly to the sky, exposed the wings of thunder on his back, and immediately fanned and flew to the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder''s wings fanned fiercely. In an instant, Li Mu broke through the sound speed and flew quickly to the mountain city Wudao University.


    There was only a faint shadow over the Nangong family.


    In the main building of Shanwu, Li Mu pushed the door and went in. In the conference room, not only the high-rise of Shanwu, but also some of the high-rise of the mountain fortress.


    Obviously, both Shanwu and Shancheng fortress attach great importance to the battle of the heavenly king.


    "Headmaster Li, congratulations on winning the first place in the qualifier of the war of kings!"


    The commander in chief of the military of the mountain fortress alliance looked at the ranking, with a wry smile on his face and helplessly congratulated Lin Chen.


    Although he said congratulations, the expression on his face was obviously not the same.


    Even Mo Jiutian''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that Li Mu won the first place in the qualifier of the battle of the heavenly king, which is not a good thing for them.


    Li Mu took the list and looked at it carefully.


    On this list, there are all the ranking of monks participating in the battle of the king of heaven, of which Li Mu is the first.


    The ranking of the qualifier of the battle of Kings is calculated by scores. The highest score is 100 points, while Li Mu''s score is 99 points, ranking first.


    Not to Li Mu''s surprise, Princess Hai ranked second, with 86 points.


    Behind them were a group of unknown people. Li Mu looked at the list one by one and soon saw Ye Lingtong. Ye Lingtong scored 62 points, ranking 56th.


    Nangong Mingyue ranked 67th with 58 points.


    However, the ranking of tuntianhao surprised Li Mu. Tuntianhao only got 30 points, ranking 189.


    Situ yu''er scored 26 points, ranking 247th.


    It seems that the lower the score, the more monks accumulate.


    The number of people on this list is more than 1000, but the lowest score is only poor three points. However, Li Mu believes that there are many friars who get zero.


    To Li Mu''s surprise, he didn''t find the name of love butterfly clothes on this list.


    Love butterfly clothes should not be right without a point, but there is really no her name on the list. Li Mu checked both sides and still couldn''t find her name.


    "Strange, how is this score determined?" Li Mu frowned and asked strangely.


    "The score is mainly determined according to three aspects: one is luck, the other is combat power, and the third is talent. Among these three aspects, luck accounts for 40 points, talent and combat power account for 30 points respectively, which together is 100 points!"


    "There is no doubt that you have swallowed the most Qi, and your own Qi is prosperous enough to get a full score of 40 points. As for your combat power, your combat power is unparalleled. Killing countless strong enemies in the secret realm of the heavenly king is enough to prove yourself. You should get a full score of 30 minutes. As for the only place where you lose points, it is talent!"


    "The full score of talent is 30 points, and you get 29 points. This means that you still have a little gap from the peerless genius. In terms of talent!"


    "But this is not something that needs to be paid special attention to, because no one can get a full score of 30 points in terms of talent since the qualifier of the battle of the king of heaven!"


    Said the commander in chief of the mountain city alliance military.


    "In fact, 99 points are already very high. There are more than 95 points. Only three people have reached the qualification of the battle of the heavenly king in recent years, including one in 95, one in 97 and one in 98. Not everyone can get more than 90 points!"


    "Headmaster, you can get 99 points, which has never been confirmed before, and the possibility of no one coming later is not small, because now the secret place of the king of heaven has basically been half destroyed. I don''t know whether you can continue to carry out the qualifier of the war of the king of heaven in the future!"


    Mo Jiutian said.


    "If the scores are the same, how to rank high and low?"


    Li Mu asked.


    "It will be arranged in combination with some other things, such as age, time to cultivate martial arts and magical powers, etc. sometimes there will be some errors, but the errors are basically small, which belongs to a tolerable degree. After all, only the lower the score, the more the same score will be. If the score is too low, there is no difference between ranking higher and lower!"


    Mo Jiutian explained.


    Li Mu was very curious about the score algorithm of the heavenly king''s secret place and asked several questions. Mo Jiutian answered them one by one, but Li Mu still couldn''t find the reason why love butterfly clothes didn''t make the list.


    However, although Mo Jiutian answered patiently, the commander-in-chief of the military of the mountain fortress alliance couldn''t help it.


    "Headmaster Li, as long as the person selected in the qualifier of the war of heavenly kings, he has to go to Shangjing fortress or magic fortress to participate in the final finals. The finals are generally held within two to three years after the end of the qualifier. I don''t know what you think now, headmaster Li?"


    The commander in chief of the mountain city alliance military asked urgently.


    "Can you not go?"


    Li Mu frowned. Two to three years is too short. Magic capital or Shangjing fortress. Li Mu must go, but his original plan was to go again when he stepped into the unparalleled Emperor Wu, which is equivalent to the land God fairyland of Taoist monks.


    But now, Li Mu has just entered the second level of Wuzu territory, which is the initial level of the second level of Wuzu territory. It is quite unlikely that he wants to break through Wuzu territory directly and enter the realm of Emperor Wu in two or three years.


    Li Mu originally planned to spend about five years to do this. Even if he stepped up his cultivation and hit the realm at the fastest speed, two or three years would still be too short.


    Before reaching the realm of Emperor Wu of the world, Li Mu was not sure to go to Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress. After all, he didn''t go there to play, but wanted to deeply participate in the war with the demon country. He wanted to help Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress win the battle of luck. His strength was too low. How much role could he play even if he went?


    "This is the rule set by the senior level of the alliance military and has been implemented for many years. Unless you die in battle or encounter danger during this period, you must go because of some reasons. This castration is inevitable and you can''t go!"


    The commander in chief of the mountain city alliance military said helplessly.


    "Well, I see!"


    Li Mu nodded and said.


    Since you have to go, you have no choice but to get ready as soon as possible.


    There are two aspects of preparation for Li Mu. One is his own martial arts realm. His martial arts realm and combat effectiveness must be improved as much as possible. The stronger his strength is, he can be at ease in case of danger.


    Another aspect is the situation faced by Shanwu. When Li Mu leaves, he is afraid that some cattle, ghosts and snakes will jump out again. Therefore, Li Mu has to clean up some threats of Shanwu before he leaves.


    These two things are what Li Mu needs to do.


    After Li Mu finished, he turned around and said nothing more.


    "Headmaster!"


    Mo Jiutian quickly stood up and wanted to catch up, but as soon as he stood up, he was stopped by the commander-in-chief of the mountain city.


    "The vice president doesn''t have to shout. President Li already knows that he will have a plan in his heart. He will do his thing, and we should do our own thing well. It''s difficult to make great changes in the mountain fortress in the past two or three years. As for Shanwu, I hope the vice president will also step up your cultivation, cultivate to Wuzu as soon as possible, and improve the overall strength of some mountain fortresses!"


    "There are many potential enemies in our mountain fortress. Demon city and Chen Xinwu''s family are all threats. As soon as the list of the qualifier for the battle of the heavenly king is announced, I''m afraid there will be a storm in several areas of China. Many powerful forces are afraid to extend an olive branch to President Li, while others may have the idea of being quick after it!"


    "In short, once this list is published, I''m afraid the situation has just stabilized for a few months, and the mountain rain is coming and the wind will fill the building!"


    The commander in chief of the mountain city alliance military sighed.

 Chapter 1143

    Kuncheng Wudao University, the list of qualifiers for the battle of kings has also been passed on in the past.


    Princess fish, Tongshan, Taoist skeleton, Hutou overhaul, etc. gathered together. Looking at the ranking of the list, they looked ugly one by one.


    "That boy is the first. It''s fair to say that he is indeed the first candidate based on his performance in the secret realm of the king of heaven, but it''s a little too much to get the 99 points of no one before and after!"


    "Full marks for combat power, full marks for luck, and only one point for talent. How is this possible? The first place in previous years could not reach this level! "


    Tiger head said with an ugly face.


    "Full marks are given to his strength, not his talent. Is there still a lack of talent?"


    Asked the fish princess.


    "No one has been given full marks for talent. This may be a deliberate deduction of one point and didn''t give him full marks!"


    "Even if he later entered Shangjing fortress and became a real arrogant strong man, he didn''t get full marks!"


    The white bone Taoist said coldly.


    "Asshole, that boy is so damn. How can this asshole get such a high score!"


    Tiger head said with an ugly face.


    "Don''t be so excited. I''ve contacted sister Tao Lin before. Although she didn''t promise to invite the tiger champion immediately, I asked the people around sister Tao Lin later. She just didn''t want the tiger champion to do too obvious. When Li Mu goes to Beijing or magic castle base, there is the tiger champion''s territory. The tiger champion can say anything, Can make that boy die! "


    Tongshan said quietly.


    "Go to Shangjing fortress or mordu fortress?" Tiger head overhaul said discontentedly, "it won''t take two or three years. Will you let the boy be free these years?"


    "It''s only two or three years. It''s not a long time for our friars. Besides, the enemy Li Mu offended is not just us. He also offended many others. In these two or three years, we contact more people. Naturally, someone will deal with the boy!"


    "Yes, not to mention the distance, even near the mountain city, he also has great enemies. For example, Chen Xinwu of the Chen family has a great enemy against him. The boy killed Chen Xingwu''s son Chen walker, and he is also Chen Xinwu''s great enemy back to the mountain city. If there is a suitable opportunity, Chen Xinwu will certainly be willing to kill Li Mu!"


    "Hehe, not only Chen Walker died, but also an external incarnation of Chen Xinwu fell into the king of heaven''s Secret territory. Chen Xinwu will certainly not let the boy go!"


    "I''m just going out to experience. Let me do it. I''ll go to the mountain city to contact the Chen family and see what plans they have to deal with Li Mu!"


    At the same time, in Sijun building.


    Tao Lin is seriously making tea. A wisp of black hair hangs in front of her forehead. White people are like jade and beautiful women are like pictures. Sitting opposite Tao Lin is a young man with sword eyebrow stars. This young man looks like he is in his early twenties, but he is actually thirty or forty years old. After all, he graduated from Kunwu and went to Wudao University in mordu more than ten years ago.


    More than ten years later, he just maintained the appearance of more than ten years ago.


    The young man of Jianmei star is the tiger champion. Tiger unparalleled. Before, he had been staying in Kunwu and talked about the law with the president of Kuncheng Wudao University. However, most of the senior executives of Kunwu didn''t know the news and didn''t know that tiger unparalleled came to Kuncheng Wudao University.


    Tiger unparalleled, Kuncheng Wudao University, the most popular genius in the past 20 years, he can be said to be the first genius of Kuncheng Wudao University, and even the first genius of the whole Kuncheng fortress.


    In that year, tiger unparalleled won the first place in the first qualifier of the battle of kings. It was in the limelight for a while. It was appointed the tiger champion by the commander in chief of the Chinese Alliance military and the speaker of the parliament.


    That was the most glorious moment of Kuncheng Wudao University, even the most glorious moment of the whole Kuncheng fortress. The people of the whole Kuncheng fortress were proud of the tiger champion.


    Even, the whole Kuncheng Wudao University believes that the tiger champion is not only the first genius of Kuncheng fortress, but also the first genius of the whole southern region.


    Now, the tiger champion also plays an important role in the magic fortress and has established his own forces. Sometimes he will travel between the Shangjing fortress and the magic fortress. He has great contacts and energy both in the Shangjing fortress and the magic fortress.


    For him, Li Mu is just a small man. How can a field of genius be compared with the Shangjing fortress, the magic fortress, where talents gather?


    Li Mu is at most a rising star. For such a small role, he can press to death with his fingers.


    "Lin''er, I really don''t have to do it?"


    Tiger peerless looked at Tao Lin and asked.


    "No, it''s just a small matter. It''s not too late to deal with him when he goes to Shangjing fortress or magic fortress. You can''t affect your reputation because of this small matter!"


    Tao Lin shook her head and said.


    After all, now tiger matchless has entered the senior staff house of the alliance military. Now, the staff house is like the staff house, which can provide various suggestions to the senior military of the alliance, just like the former counselors.


    Moreover, once you enter the staff Council, you can get two allowances, one from the official of the alliance military, and the other from some senior officials of the alliance military who want to buy them off. Even some big forces of Shangjing fortress magic fortress will spend money to support them.


    Even the best and most famous of them can directly provide advice to the speaker.


    Money doesn''t really matter to them, but one of the most important things they can get is relationships, contacts, and the opportunity to listen directly to the sky.


    This is the most important thing, but similarly, the competition here is also very fierce. Many peerless Tianjiao will enter the staff Council. Even if the tiger is unparalleled, they should work hard in it and can''t give the enemy the opportunity to attack him.


    For Tao Lin, the most important thing is to protect the reputation of the tiger champion and not give the tiger champion''s enemies a chance.


    Against Li Mu? Although that matter is important, it can''t be compared with the tiger''s unparalleled reputation.


    After all, once you enter the staff Council, you can rise up and soar to the sky.


    "Well, let him live two more years!"


    Tiger matchless smiled and said with indifference.


    "Drink tea!"


    Tao Lin made tea and put it in front of Hu Wushuang.


    "When I get a higher position there, I can no longer look at their faces and marry you immediately. Give me a little more time. It won''t take long!"


    Tiger matchless said affectionately.


    "Yes!"


    Tao Lin nodded and continued to make tea for Hu Wushuang.


    At the same time, in Tiance mansion.


    "Lord Tiance, the chess pieces we arranged in Tianwang''s secret place have been confirmed. They are all dead!"


    In a secret palace in Tiance mansion, Tiance City, there was a man in black kneeling on the ground and reporting respectfully.


    "Death means there''s no value and it''s not worth cultivating. On the contrary, it''s Li Mu, who really impressed me. He not only won the first place in the qualifier of the battle of the king of heaven, but also got a high score of 99 points. No one has ever come before. It''s really shocking to me, but fortunately, he refined the secret world I gave him before. Whether he wants to or not in the future, I have to be my subordinate! "


    The king of Tiance smiled and said faintly.


    "Congratulations, sir. You''ve got a powerful general!"


    The man said happily.


    Not only the southern regions, Tiance mansion. After the ranking of the qualifier of the battle of the heavenly king was announced, the whole of China was a sensation. Countless people were asking about Li Mu''s name. Li Mu''s name was spread all over the world again.


    At the same time, Li Mu''s name began to appear in front of some old forces for the first time. These old forces noticed Li Mu''s existence for the first time.


    Not only these big forces, but also some Tianjiao finally began to pay attention to Li Mu. For a time, many Tianjiao were discussing Li Mu''s name.


    After that, many forces extended olive branches to Li Mu. Some forces wanted to attract Li Mu, some forces wanted to make friends with Li Mu, and some forces were hostile to Li Mu for various reasons.


    In short, to paraphrase the words of a strong man before, in life, you often choose friends and enemies.


    Li Mu offended some people and made friends with some forces. These forces will naturally be hostile to Li Mu.


    Some forces began to secretly stare at Li Mu, and some forces sent some invitations to Li Mu to attend some parties or banquets to facilitate their relationship and make friends with Li Mu.


    However, these invitations were basically rejected by Li Mu. During this period, in addition to dealing with some matters of mountain city Wudao University, all he had left was to strive to cultivate and improve the compact state of Wudao.


    Let your combat power and martial arts realm be improved as much as possible.


    Time passed little by little. After more than three months, someone sent an invitation to Shanwu.


    The invitation letter was sent by an organization called Bai Xiaosheng. Bai Xiaosheng came into being after the great change of heaven and earth. It is an intelligence organization that specializes in collecting all kinds of intelligence. Those intelligence is not only about the human race, but also about the demon race, demons, monsters, demons and even immortals.


    Ten years ago, Bai Xiaosheng organized a book called monster atlas, which collected information about thousands of demons and monsters, which provided great help for many people to know demons and monsters.


    Baixiaosheng organization also became famous. Later, it was said that they also cooperated with the government.


    Over the years, baixiaosheng organization has also continued to launch many illustrated books, involving more and more alien species and a wider range. They have collected a large number of alien intelligence, but some alien information is very detailed, and some alien information is not so detailed.


    In any case, Bai Xiaosheng is now a very large intelligence organization in China. It can also be said that they may be the largest intelligence organization in China in addition to the official.


    The organization invited Li Mu to attend a three domain Tianjiao exchange conference, which includes the central, southern and eastern regions.


    The three regions Tianjiao conference has been held for 15 years. It is held once every three years. At present, it has been held for five sessions. It is said that baixiaosheng organization has handed over the right to hold the conference to a subordinate organization. Tianjiao will be invited to a party every three years. Basically, it is to invite the 100 Tianjiao who are the most famous among the three regions.


    According to the information obtained by Li Mu, at the beginning, the reputation of baixiaosheng organization was not as big as it is now, so there were not many Tianjiao who gave face at that time. In the first three domain Tianjiao conference, not many people went, but after that, more and more Tianjiao went.


    Up to now, the three regions Tianjiao conference has become a grand event held every three years.


    Basically, unless you really can''t get away, Tianjiao of the three regions will participate in this grand meeting. One is that the Tianjiao meeting of the three regions is a good opportunity to become famous. The other is that it can also communicate with other talents of the three regions. It is a good communication platform. This is also the reason why those Tianjiao talents are willing to participate in this grand meeting.


    "Headmaster, the current three domain Tianjiao conference is very important. If you don''t go, you may offend the baixiaosheng organization. Sometimes some intelligence is very important to us. There''s no need to make enemies with a big intelligence organization. My view is to take this opportunity to communicate with other three domain Tianjiao!"


    Mo Jiutian found Li Mu and said.


    "That''s what I mean. Meeting other Tianjiao may help improve yourself!" Li Mu nodded. He meant the same thing, but he still had to explain something before he left.


    "During the time I left, you should still pay attention to the movement of the demon city and the Chen family. At present, on the side of the mountain city, basically only the demon city and the Chen family have the energy to subvert the place, so pay special attention to them!"


    "If you can solve the problem yourself, solve it yourself. If you can''t solve it yourself, ask the Dragon Sword king for help. After all, the Dragon Sword king is a strong immortal. If you become a teacher of Shanwu, you have to contribute to Shanwu!"


    Mo Jiutian nodded, indicating that he knew.


    After all, Li Mu is in the limelight now. Obviously, the three regions Tianjiao conference will definitely invite him, but the problem is that people outside Shanwu know this, and people outside Shanwu must also know that the demon city and the Chen family will not be unaware of the news. Therefore, once Li Mu leaves, the demon city and the Chen family may take the opportunity to do something.


    We must guard against this.


    After arranging the school affairs, Li Mu returned to the Nangong family and told Nangong Mingyue and Princess Ling about it. Even Sima Mei sent someone to inform him.


    After that, Li Mu took situ yu''er on the road. Originally, Li Mu didn''t intend to let situ yu''er go, but situ yu''er strongly demanded to see the world. The final decision on this matter was situ beauty. After discussing with situ yu''er, situ beauty also felt that it would be better to see the Tianjiao of the three regions and broaden her horizons.


    After all, even if situ Yuer stays in the mountain fortress, she may not have arranged with Li Mu. Anyway, no matter what attitude situ beauty has towards Li Mu, she knows that situ Yuer must be safer with Li Mu.

 Chapter 1144

    Li Mu and situ Yuer rushed directly to the northwest. The place where the three regions Tianjiao conference was held was the junction of the central and western regions.


    In the western regions, there were not too many people living before the great change of heaven and earth. After the great change of heaven and earth, demons were rampant in the western regions, basically destroying all cities and towns. Only a few places have human beings survived for various reasons.


    It was not until the great changes in heaven and earth deepened and the strength of the Terran began to improve that some people slowly ran there. Some of these people were evil sects, some were to avoid their enemies, and some fled back from the western regions. Now they want to go back for revenge.


    Some are because the western regions are chaotic and it is easier to develop forces. Therefore, many people and forces have entered the western regions in succession over the years.


    In the western regions over the years, the Terran has built many forces in the western regions by relying on some geographical advantages and strong forces. Now the Terran forces in the western regions are not rare.


    However, the situation in the western regions is more complex, and the alliance military''s power there is relatively general. Therefore, the Tianjiao conference did not invite people there. However, because the venue of the Tianjiao conference is very close to the western regions, some talents from the western regions occasionally challenge those Tianjiao over the years.


    Anyway, the challenge won the first World War and became famous. It''s a big deal to lose one life. You don''t even have to pay one life in a lot of time.


    They had been driving for several days. On this day, Li Mu suddenly stopped and released a man from the world of boxing, xuanyuanfeng. Xuanyuanfeng has now passed the customs.


    "Well, what state has it recovered now?"


    As soon as xuanyuanfeng left the pass, Li Mu asked directly.


    "Now it has recovered to the land God fairyland. Although it has not recovered to the peak, it has some self-protection power!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said with a smile on her face.


    The land immortal is a key realm, which means that xuanyuanfeng is already an immortal body and has an immortal body divinity. Although it can not be compared with the Phoenix real body at the peak of her year, fortunately, after becoming an immortal, she already has a certain self-protection power, which is aimed at those once powerful immortal gods.


    Situ yu''er was surprised to see xuanyuanfeng. Unexpectedly, the master was so charming. Is the master so lecherous?


    Situ yu''er glanced at Li Mu secretly, and his eyes changed slightly.


    "Well, I have a fairy friend!" Li Mu smiled and then said, "my disciple situ yu''er has a problem with his life style, but I can''t see the root of the problem. I''d like to ask you to take a look!"


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded, and then the magic eye changed. Two divine lights shot out of her eyes and fell directly on situ yu''er.


    The divine light in Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes kept sweeping from situ yu''er. After a while, the divine light began to be restrained and gradually recovered from Xuanyuan Feng''s eyes.


    "Your apprentice has traces of the true spirit of the Phoenix!" Xuanyuanfeng took back the divine light in her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "The Phoenix is really smart?" Li Mu''s eyes flashed and said in surprise, "can you say that yu''er is the reincarnation of the Phoenix?"


    "It''s possible. It''s also possible that her mother has the blood of Phoenix descendants. In short, the smell of Phoenix''s true spirit on her is very obvious!"


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded, but she didn''t think situ yu''er was the reincarnation of the real Phoenix, because she saw the great devil sacrifice the whole Phoenix family with her own eyes.


    "I see!"


    Li Mu nodded, but situ yu''er didn''t know what they were talking about. She had never heard of Phoenix Zhenling before.


    Li Mu said with a thoughtful expression on his face, "so the problem of yu''er''s life is caused by the true spirit of the Phoenix?"


    "There is a great possibility, because the Phoenix''s life style is not ordinary, and some strange changes are normal. And didn''t you mention the flower of Phoenix blood before? After her strength is improved, give her the flower of Phoenix blood, and she will be more likely to obtain the power of Phoenix blood!"


    Xuanyuanfeng continued.


    "I see!" Li Mu nodded and then said, "I have received the invitation to the three regions Tianjiao conference. I want to go to the venue of the conference. Now you have stepped into the land God fairyland. I''m afraid the strength will not recover so soon. What are your plans?"


    "To reach the land God fairyland, we need more opportunities and understanding to improve our strength. I''ll go with you and just see the Tianjiao of the three regions!"


    Xuanyuanfeng thought about it and said.


    "That''s good!"


    Li Mu nodded and agreed, then continued to set out.


    A month later, Li Mu, situ Yuer and xuanyuanfeng arrived at the ten thousand Buddha city, which was named after thousands of Buddha head statues.


    It is said that thirty years ago, the great change of heaven and earth had just begun. A few years ago, dalieyin temple, the world''s No. 1 Buddhist temple, convened 100000 monks to build a Buddha city on the ground and a spirit mountain on the ground.


    It took 100000 monks five years to carve a huge Buddha head 100 meters high and thousands of small Buddha heads, making it the holy land of Buddhism in the world.


    But twenty years ago, 100000 monks and 200000 bhikkhus in the city disappeared in one night. There were no people alive and no bodies dead, making it an empty city.


    Moreover, it is said that there were tears in the Buddha''s eyes and various strange phenomena on the stone wall of Ten Thousand Buddhas at that time, which made the people who came here after admiration escape overnight. In a few years, no one dared to come here again, make a good Buddha city, and finally become a ghost city.


    It was not until Bai Xiaosheng organization and several other major forces took the lead to suppress the differences here and drive away the migrant population that the Buddha city regained its vitality.


    However, previous legends have been circulating all the time. Once they have the ability, many people who have been migrated here will quietly move out of here and never come back. Many people are afraid that they will suddenly disappear one day like those monks who disappeared before.


    Now, if you fly over here from a distance, you can see the dense Buddha heads, but there are too many Buddha heads, which makes people feel strange and afraid.


    But apart from these dense Buddha heads, we can''t see how many empty cities looked in those days. The city is very prosperous and the streets are full of Western flavor. It looks different from the cities in Central China.


    Moreover, because the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a city of freedom, many half demons and even demon families appear in the streets.


    However, the situation of Wanfo city is special, and its repulsion to the demon family is quite strong. It is said that this is because of the existence of thousands of Buddha heads. Many demons and half demons will feel very uncomfortable with the huge Buddha eyes.


    Especially those demon families and half demons with strong blood gas. The more people the demon family and half demons eat, the more blood gas they will have. On the contrary, they are demons who never eat people. They don''t have this blood gas.


    The blood gas on the body is strong. It''s hard to stay in the city. The closer you are to the thousand Buddha head, you may even ignite directly, but those demon families without blood gas are not affected.


    This also led to many demons and half demons who came to Wanfo city. Many of them are Confucianism admiring human culture and have not eaten human demons and half demons.


    The three domains Tianjiao conference is a grand event, because although the conference itself does not force the major Tianjiao in the three domains to compete, there are always some Tianjiao who are not satisfied with the other Tianjiao, some who have not received the invitation, and those who are identified as Tianjiao are not satisfied with some Tianjiao who have received the invitation.


    Therefore, fighting always breaks out at the three domains Tianjiao conference every year, and the fighting is often very exciting, which also attracts a lot of friars to attend.


    At this moment, it is getting closer and closer to the official convening of the three regions Tianjiao conference. On the street, many martial friars and Taoist friars appear. Many people who know each other quickly come forward to say hello and greet. Some have festivals. After meeting, some begin to swear loudly, and some start directly.


    Those who swear loudly are those who have little hatred, and their strength is not far from each other. Basically, both sides can''t take advantage of anything. Those who directly start are those who have great hatred, or one of them is quite powerful.


    With more and more foreign martial friars and Taoist friars, there are more and more battles in Wanfo city.


    The free city is not a chaotic city. The free city is more inclined to people. It mainly suppresses the demons and makes trouble. On the contrary, it turns a blind eye to the hatred and killing between the human races, as long as they do not disturb the local peace and do not hurt the people in the Wanfo city.


    Every year, a large number of martial friars and Taoist friars come to watch the war and participate in the three regions talent conference. At this time, there are not enough people in Wanfo city to deal with all kinds of hatred and killing. They simply let it go. As long as they don''t make too much trouble and kill too many innocent people, they will go.


    Therefore, in recent days, we can basically see battles on the street every day, but the geniuses from the three regions naturally disdain to participate in this street competition. Even if it is a challenge, it is also carried out on the immortal platform in front of the ten thousand Buddha wall of the ten thousand Buddha city.


    Dengsendai was originally called shengfo platform. Later, the monks in Wanfo city disappeared. It was occupied by other forces led by Bai Xiaosheng. Shengfo platform was naturally renamed waiting Sendai.


    Shengsendai is a huge stone platform, which is hundreds of feet long from east to west and hundreds of feet long from south to north. A stone platform is 90000 square meters. This is the place where Tianjiao fights with each other and challenges Tianjiao. Only fighting here can we deserve the identity of Tianjiao.


    "Every time we get to the Tianjiao meeting, we always make countless troubles and make the Wanfo City restless!"


    At the same time, in the highest stargazing tower of the city master''s residence, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes looked at the battle ridden Wanfo city and shook his head helplessly.


    "These troublemakers are basically small characters. Those Tianjiao who really came to the conference are relatively low-key. After all, they also know that even Tianjiao should keep a low profile in the current situation in the Wanfo city. Otherwise, they will capsize in the gutter if they are not careful. As long as those Tianjiao don''t make trouble!"


    The other laughed.


    "Yes, that''s the truth!"


    The middle-aged man in luxurious robes nodded, and a smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, in Zhenlong street, two figures, one big and one small, found three big Inns before they found a place with two rooms.


    The other two inns are either only the cheapest large-scale shops, or only one room, or even two single rooms. During this period, the Wanfo city is full of people, and most of the large and small inns are already full.


    Not only are the hotels full, but the price of the rooms has also increased a lot. The large clean and tidy rooms even cost a night to a spiritual stone.


    We don''t accept alliance coins at all. We don''t accept other things such as gold. We only accept spirit stones. We are very strong.


    "Ten days first!"


    Li Mu looked at the room and threw ten spirit stones directly.


    He doesn''t have high requirements for the environment of the room. It''s OK to have a place to live, but he can''t help taking care of situ Yuer. Situ Yuer is a little girl. Although she has suffered hardships, now that she has returned to Li Mu, Li Mu, who is a father, must be careful everywhere and provide superior conditions. It''s human nature.


    "OK, please follow me!"


    As soon as the hotel owner''s eyes lit up, he immediately arranged the waiter to take Li Mu and situ Yuer upstairs.


    Now both Li Mu and situ yu''er have been disguised and have not revealed their true appearance. Li Mu also has his consideration. The city of Ten Thousand Buddhas is close to the western regions, and there is a fox family in the western regions. Before, Li Mu has killed the fox ancestor of the Fox family, but the Fox family has not been destroyed, and the elder sister of the fox ancestor is still there. We can''t help but be on guard.


    What''s more, Li Mu''s enemy is not only the Fox family, but also other enemies. Even if Li Mu doesn''t worry about himself, he has to consider the safety of situ Yuer.

 Chapter 1145

    The price in the hotel is not cheap, but it is not only clean and tidy, but also has complete supporting facilities. Li Mu simply set up a warning and defense array in both rooms, and then take a bath first.


    It''s not difficult to arrange a simple alert and defense array. It''s not much complicated. It just needs some spirit stones to solve it. However, the array is simple and the effect will not be much better.


    Li Mu is not worried about himself, but about situ Yuer. Although situ Yuer lives in the next room, Li Mu is afraid of an emergency, which makes him unable to react for a moment and puts situ Yuer in danger.


    Now as long as this simple Dharma array is arranged, even if it can only block the enemy for a moment, it can also win enough reaction time for Li Mu.


    As long as the alert array can block for a moment.


    Li Mu closed the door, quickly took a bath and changed his clothes, opened the world of boxing, and released xuanyuanfeng. Then, situ yu''er, who had simply washed, knocked at the door.


    "This is the place where the three regions Tianjiao conference was held?"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked out of the window and found that the city was crowded, the streets were crowded, and the business in the shops along the street was also very hot.


    "Yes, this is the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas. It used to be a Buddhist holy land for some time, but then something happened. It led to the establishment of the great Leiyin temple here, and all the hundreds of thousands of monks and monks living here disappeared overnight. Later, it was taken over by Bai Xiaosheng organization and other organizations. It took several years to gradually restore the population here!"


    Li Mu briefly introduced the situation of Wanfo city.


    You can know these things by asking. However, xuanyuanfeng has been staying in the world of Kungfu these days. Therefore, he doesn''t know the situation of Wanfo city. Li Mu needs to introduce it.


    "There are a lot of people. I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful!"


    Xuanyuanfeng looked out of the window and said.


    "I''m going to inquire about the situation first. Yu''er will entrust you to take care of it. I''ll be back soon!"


    Li Mu said.


    "Good!"


    Xuanyuanfeng nodded. He knew himself and the enemy and was invincible in a hundred battles. Wanfo city is now in a special situation. It is not an ordinary place. Now Tianjiao gathers here and connects the western regions. The situation is complex. It''s reasonable to check it.


    Li Mu left the room and quickly walked out of the hotel into the dense flow of people. At present, Li Mu has several concerns.


    The first is the Fox family. The base camp of the Fox family is in the western regions. Before Li Mu killed the ancestor of the fox, the Fox family has never responded. It''s not that they don''t want to move, but because they are out of reach. But now Li Mu has come to Wanfo City, the situation is different.


    I''m afraid the Fox family will take action this time.


    Another thing to worry about is Chen Xinwu, the old ancestor of the Chen family. Chen Xinwu almost subverted the mountain city by making a big fuss about the mountain city fortress. Up to now, Chen Xinwu is not dead to the mountain city and wants to cooperate with the demon city to win the mountain city. Among the mountain cities now, Li Mu is the biggest threat to the Chen family.


    Not to mention, Li Mu killed Chen Walker and an incarnation of Chen Xinwu in the secret land of the heavenly king. This hatred is not small. The Chen family can''t want revenge.


    The third is that although the sea princess is unlikely to come, it can''t be said that she will never come back. Once the sea Princess comes, I''m afraid the sea demon will send a strong person to protect it. It''s hard to say at that time.


    Li Mu walked and stopped all the way. Soon after, he saw an area where many ancient things were sold.


    This place is like the Liulichang in Longdu. Reiki recovery has an impact not only on living creatures, but also on many inanimate things.


    Before the great change of heaven and earth, the things dug out from the ground were just antiques, but after the great change of heaven and earth, many of these antiques became magic weapons and possessed all kinds of miracles.


    Therefore, the antique business has sprung up again. Many people claim that they have found all kinds of treasures from some relics and sold them.


    However, this thing depends on luck and eyesight. Some things are indeed dug out from the ground, but not everything is magical. There are some things that are fake at all and made entirely by fraud, which tests eyesight.


    But even if you are looking for things in these places, nine of the ten things are fake, but countless people still come to Taobao and enjoy it.


    "Come and see, great Xia Tianjiao. This is the ten thousand year blood Ganoderma lucidum dug out from the immortal''s tomb. It is refined into a pill. Taking one can''t be said to become an immortal, but it''s also very helpful. Breaking the environment is as simple as eating and drinking water!"


    "And this, it''s a fragment of Heluo book. If you can understand the above words, it''s easy to become a god!"


    "There''s another one, but a strong man killed a big snake. The sword found in the snake''s belly is not a mortal sword, but a real fairy sword. Don''t miss it when you pass by. You must regret it!"


    As soon as we entered this area, all kinds of cries rang out one after another. Many people sold with all kinds of treasures, and the cowhide blew bigger and bigger.


    Many monks looked carefully. Many of them took a fancy to some things. They pretended to ask the price inadvertently. They first asked for other things, and then asked for their favorite things. After they bought them, they quickly pretended and left happily.


    However, as like as two peas were left, the hawker took out a piece of the same thing from the bag behind him and put it on the stall.


    Li Mu walked while observing. Similar situations are basically everywhere. I don''t know how many times things in this place have been screened. It''s a joke to want to pick up a baby here.


    Except for the occasional burst of luck, it''s basically impossible.


    If Li Mu makes a move, he may find a baby, but Li Mu doesn''t want to find a treasure here. Even if he finds a baby here, how good can it be?


    For Li Mu, it''s just a waste of time.


    Li Mu walked while observing. Soon after, his ears moved and he suddenly heard the conversation between several people.


    "It''s not a pity that the man was finished just now. It''s the female nun. She''s really beautiful and has a good figure. It''s a pity to be ruined!"


    "Who says no, it''s also a great beauty. Unfortunately, we can''t get in unless you want to save the beauty!"


    "I''m kidding. Do we dare to meddle in the women targeted by the Fox family? Don''t you want to live! "


    The previous man immediately said that as soon as he mentioned the Fox family, these people were silent, then looked at each other, greeted each other for a drink, and then these people left in a hurry.


    "Fox house?"


    Hearing these conversations, Li Mu''s eyes flashed and immediately looked in that direction.


    Soon, Li Mu saw two men and two women appear. The two men and women talked and laughed. They seemed quite familiar. One of the men and women, Li Mu, immediately recognized them. They were the people of the Fox family. Li Mu not only noticed their blood power, but also saw that they were using magic.


    Another pair of men and women had been in magic, or Meishu plus magic. Li Mu looked at the pair of men and women. The woman Li Mu felt familiar. He thought carefully that the woman was a vice president of Shanwu nishang club at that time.


    Li Mu remembered that her name seemed to be Qi Wei. At that time, the whole nishang society did not deal with the supreme god gate. The supreme god gate wanted to establish an alliance, but was rejected by nishang society.


    At that time, Lei Bing, the president of the nishang club, had a very bad attitude, which led to the subsequent conflict. However, Qi Wei did things fairly, and Li Mu was impressed.


    But calculate the time, Qi Wei and she should have graduated a few years ago. Unexpectedly, they are here now.


    After the nishang event, Li Mu never met Qi Wei again. This time, it was a coincidence that she fell in the illusion of the Fox family.


    "The environment there is quiet. Let''s go and sit down!"


    At this time, a bamboo forest suddenly appeared in front of him. The charming Fox family female Xiu gently hooked the palm of the male Xiu beside Qi Wei with her little finger, and said with a smile.


    At the same time, the handsome male Xiu of the Fox family also said, "girl, it''s fate to meet. Let''s sit down and have a rest!"


    Qi Wei and the man Xiu both fell into the illusion and couldn''t object at all. They subconsciously nodded and followed the couple of foxes to the bamboo forest.


    But at this time, an ordinary young man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Get out of the way and mind your own business!"


    The Fox family man Xiu''s eyes were full of warnings and shouted directly at the figure.


    But the figure was unmoved. The fox man frowned and pushed him hard.


    "Huh?"


    The fox man frowned, because when he pushed, the ordinary figure did not move.


    The Fox family man Xiu''s face suddenly looked ugly. Where did the boy come from and dare to take care of their Fox family''s affairs? Doesn''t the boy know that their Fox family''s headquarters is nearby?


    If it weren''t for their work, they would have to repair the boy ruthlessly to let him know the end of offending the Fox family. Unfortunately, now they have to work. Once they start, the magic may be broken. It''s not so easy to take people away at that time.


    "Friend, don''t ask for trouble!"


    The male Xiu of the Fox family winked at the charming female Xiu, and then they were ready to bypass. Unexpectedly, the strange figure moved slightly and stood in front of them again.


    The Fox family man Xiu''s face was completely ugly.


    "Don''t ask for trouble!"


    Fox family man Xiu warned that he now understood that the strange guy in front of him was intentional. The boy was deliberately looking for trouble and wanted to spoil their good deeds.


    "Friend, do you know who we are? You''d better not ask for trouble, or you''ll be killed! "


    The Fox family man Xiu''s face was completely cold. He stared at the strange man Xiu and said, "even if you want to save the beauty, you''d better weigh your ability first. If you don''t have enough ability, you will either lose your face or even lose your life!"


    While talking, the Fox family man Xiu separated a wisp of power and suddenly urged the divine power. For a moment, a burst of evil light directly shrouded the strange man Xiu.


    If you are not determined enough, you will immediately fall into an illusion. If you are determined enough, you will inevitably be affected and make a fool of yourself in public. After all, this is still in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, near the most prosperous street in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Male Xiu of the Fox family doesn''t want to make too much noise and attract attention.


    But this time, the male Xiu of the Fox family suddenly found that it was wrong, because he urged the magic power. The look of the strange figure did not change at all, as if it had not been affected at all.


    The strange young man grabbed a great hand in the sea and pinched it directly, which broke the magic power of fox man''s repair in an instant.


    It''s very simple to say, because this strange young man is Li Mu. The Fox family man can''t stop Li Mu at all. In front of Li Mu, this illusion is like tickling.


    Li Mu will certainly take care of this matter since it happens. Qi Wei is also a student of Shanwu after all. Although she has graduated now, Li Mu is at least the president of Shanwu. There is no reason to hurt his students and ignore them.


    What''s more, it''s the people of the Fox family who are doing it now. Li Mu and the people of the Fox family have a festival and catch these two small ones. Li Mu also wants to see if he can find the old ones behind through these two small ones.


    Besides, now that the nishang club has been dissolved, even if the previous gratitude and resentment have disappeared, Li Mu is not so small-minded. He is willing to repay, not small-minded.


    It was the nishang club that had a festival with Li Mu, not Qi Wei in the nishang club.


    "Good boy, no wonder you dare to mind your own business. You have some skills. However, even if you have skills again, you can''t manage our Fox family!"


    The male Xiu of the Fox family narrowed his eyes, opened his mouth in an instant, and fiercely ejected a poison dart from his mouth. The poison dart immediately shot at Li Mu. At the same time, the pair of monks of the Fox family fiercely pushed Qi Wei and another male Xiu hard, pushed them towards Li mu, and then they immediately withdrew and retreated.


    "When!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He let the poison dart shoot hard on his head. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and pulled Qi Wei and another male monk away, and immediately chased after the two monks of the Fox family.


    "Die!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    But at this moment, the pair of monks of the Fox family fiercely took out two small boxes from their arms, and then fiercely patted the small boxes. The dense ox hair fine needles immediately shrouded Li Mu.


    The dense dark poison needle directly enveloped Li Mu''s body. The faces of the two monks of the Fox family immediately showed a ferocious smile. Their poison needle was a magic weapon to break the Friar''s protective Qi. In addition, it was smeared with dragon blood magic poison to seal the throat at the sight of blood, which could make the blood black and rotten in an instant.


    Even a powerful monk will capsize in the ditch if he is not careful.


    The two monks of the Fox family escaped so simply to let Li Mu relax his vigilance and facilitate them to use poison needles to deal with Li Mu.

 Chapter 1146

    "Do you think this is useful to me?"


    Li Mu smiled. He didn''t even respond to the dense ox hair needles, and let the dense ox hair needles shoot directly at him.


    These fine ox hair needles are coated with highly toxic drugs. It can be seen that the premise of sealing the throat with blood is to see blood. These things can''t even pierce Li Mu''s skin. It''s impossible to touch the blood under the skin, let alone seal the throat with blood.


    These fine needles of ox hair pierced Li Mu''s body, only penetrated Li Mu''s clothes, and did not even penetrate Li Mu''s skin.


    "No, it''s a master!"


    The two monks of the Fox family changed their faces greatly. This time, they were really flustered. Without hesitation, they turned fiercely, kicked their legs on the ground, and shot out of the crowd in an instant.


    Li Mu sneered, showing a trace of impatience on his face. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard.


    "Poop poop!"


    Two soft sounds suddenly sounded. Two big fingerprints suddenly appeared behind the two friars of the Fox family. They immediately grabbed the two people of the Fox family and directly pinched them into two balls of rotten meat.


    "Grandpa, help me!"


    The female xiurou * body and the spirit of the Fox family were pinched and exploded at the same time, but the male Xiu insisted. The body was directly crushed, but the spirit had no problem and struggled to ask for help.


    Li Mu''s Qi and strength directly shocked the spirit of the fox man''s repair in an instant.


    All the spirits were destroyed. All the monks of the two fox families were destroyed, and the spirits and Dharma bodies were crushed in an instant.


    "No, I killed, and I still killed the friar of the Fox family. It''s over, it''s in trouble!"


    "The monk of the Fox family also dares to kill. This boy has great courage!"


    "Put a little respect in your mouth. You can easily kill two fox monks with one blow. Can you provoke it?"


    Many monks around showed their fear directly and stepped aside one by one. This is the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, which is the junction of the central and western regions. The base camp of the Fox family is in the western regions. People of the Fox family often appear in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Those who provoke the Fox family here will be retaliated by terror.


    Therefore, the Fox family is famous in the ten thousand Buddha city, and ordinary monks dare not provoke it at all.


    But I didn''t expect that a strange friar killed the two fox friars without saying a word.


    This is a little too bold.


    If it''s normal, it''s time for the three regions Tianjiao conference. It''s said that the first master of the Fox family, old lady fox, has also come to Wanfo city.


    The Fox family can gain a firm foothold in the western regions and gain great prestige. This has something to do with the strength of old lady fox. This time, old lady fox came to Wanfo city and dared to make trouble. It''s like looking for death.


    A group of monks quickly stepped aside, and then looked at Li Mu like a dead man.


    When the two fox monks died, Qi Wei and another male monk also woke up. Although they had been hit by magic and flattering magic just now, they didn''t have no memory. After the magic disappeared, they knew very well that if the strange monk didn''t appear just now, they would be arrested and sucked dry.


    "Elder martial brother, thank you for your rescue just now, but these two people are monks of the Fox family. It is said that the old fox lady of the Fox family is also in the city. Go quickly!"


    Qi Wei said anxiously.


    Because Li Mu is now dressed as a bridge, Qi Wei doesn''t recognize Li Mu. She just thinks he is a brave and strange monk.


    "No, if Mrs. fox is here, I just want to meet her!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    If Mrs. Hu knows what''s going on here and comes directly without preparation, she''ll be caught off guard. Maybe she can get rid of her directly.


    As long as the old lady fox is solved, it is equivalent to solving all the threats of the Fox family at one time.


    At this time, a figure came by electricity.


    "Who killed my brother and sister? Stand up to me!"


    The old fox lady of the Fox family and other elder masters of the Fox family did not appear, but there was another female nun of the Fox family. The female nun of the Fox family looked more than 30 years old, just like a ripe water honey * peach.


    Behind the water honey * peach nun, a virtual shadow of a six Tailed Fox condensed behind her.


    Then she took a closer look at the two groups of rotten meat on the ground. The cold and fierce killing opportunity in her eyes immediately condensed and looked directly at Li Mu.


    After all, now only Li Mu is standing in the center of everyone, and all the monks around are looking at Li Mu. It is obvious that it must be Li Mu.


    "Boy, kill my fox family, you want to die!"


    Shuimi * Peach Girl Xiu looked ferocious and stretched out her hand. Suddenly, the six tail fox virtual shadow behind her rushed out, and the six tail fox virtual shadow rushed out and swept down.


    "Bare!"


    In an instant, the air was directly torn, and the huge fox grabbed and tore at Li Mu''s chest.


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and did not dodge. He let the giant claws of the virtual shadow of the six Tailed Fox grasp his chest.


    "When!"


    For a moment, the sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded. The claws of the demon fox virtual shadow grabbed Li Mu''s chest. Li Mu''s chest was not dead, but the claws of the fox demon were stretched and broken inch by inch.


    The virtual shadow of the six Tailed Fox shrieked and contracted quickly.


    "How?"


    Shuimi * Peach Girl Xiu''s face changed greatly, and her face showed an unbelievable look. Is this boy''s horizontal martial arts practice so strong? Even her six Tailed Fox shadow can''t hurt.


    Is this horizontal martial arts or some kind of powerful body protecting magic?


    "The fox demon swallows the sky!"


    Shuimi * Peach Girl Xiu''s eyes were fierce, and fiercely urged the fox demon virtual shadow again. The fox demon virtual shadow was ruthless * ruthlessly put out, and the smelly huge mouth opened fiercely.


    For a moment, the fox demon''s huge mouth opened to the extreme. The huge mouth opened to the extreme and could almost swallow the sky. Then the fox demon''s virtual shadow bit it down.


    "Click!"


    The six tail fox virtual shadow bit off, and Li Mu stretched out his hand to support it directly. Suddenly, the huge fox mouth was directly supported by him with one hand. The six tail fox virtual shadow tried his best to close the huge mouth, but it didn''t work. It couldn''t let the huge mouth live together at all.


    "No, I''m not an opponent!"


    Shuimi * peach girl xiudun reacted. Without hesitation, she immediately turned and ran away.


    "Want to escape?"


    Li Mu smiled grimly and tore it with his backhand. In an instant, the virtual shadow of the six Tailed Fox was torn open by him, and the virtual shadow of the six Tailed Fox disappeared immediately.


    Then, Li mumeng stepped heavily on the ground. In an instant, his figure shot out, caught up with Shuimi * taonu Xiu, and grabbed Shuimi * taonu Xiu''s abdomen.


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu''s hand pierced deeply into the abdomen of Shuimi * taonu Xiu, and then dug out a bloody demon pill directly.


    "Ah!"


    Shuimi * peach nun immediately screamed bitterly, the demon pill was forcibly dug out, and the cultivation accomplishments of the Fox family nun immediately dissipated.


    When dealing with the Fox family, Li Mu didn''t mean to keep his hand at all. His kindness to the enemy was cruel to himself and his friends.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. You go first!"


    Then Li Mu said directly to Qi Wei.


    "This!"


    Qi Wei is still hesitating. This strange monk saved their lives. If they leave like this, it seems to be a little immoral, but Qi Wei and the two really can''t provoke the monks of the Fox family.


    Just when Qi Wei hesitated, a strong breath appeared from a distance and flew here quickly. The strong breath poured down like a mountain.


    "He is a strong man at the earth fairy level!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed, and finally a guy with a little weight came. However, after recalling the information of the Fox family, Li Mu didn''t remember who it was.


    Li Mu had been in the secret land of the heavenly king and participated in the battle of the heavenly king. He didn''t collect the information of the Fox family in detail. He just knew some general information.


    However, Li Mu is also very clear that there are seven or eight experts in the Fox family. These experts are basically wusheng wushenjing, human fairyland and earth fairyland.


    This is the basis of the Fox family''s foothold in the western regions, and among them, the old lady fox is the strongest existence.


    "Young generation, you want to die. How dare you hurt my fox family disciple in Wanfo city!"


    "Death, the mighty general, will save all living beings!"


    The strong man appeared in an instant. As soon as he appeared, he took a look at the ground, and then the Fox family elder made a bold move.


    This figure was directly transformed into the figure of a heavenly general in mid air. The general was wearing the armor of a heavenly general and holding a mountain axe.


    The figure gathered, and then cut it directly with a cruel axe.


    This axe has unparalleled power. It has an unparalleled great power. It is like splitting Huashan with an axe.


    "Hell magic knife, go!"


    Li Mu directly stretched out his hand, and in an instant, the burning hell magic knife cut down ruthlessly, and directly cut off the giant axe in the hand of the God.


    In the blink of an eye, the hell devil''s knife and the mountain axe in the hands of the general hit each other ruthlessly.


    The next moment, an earth shaking crash suddenly sounded.


    "When!"


    The terrible crash sounded wantonly, and the monks around immediately screamed. They sprayed blood on their mouth and nose, burst their eardrums, and two courses of blood flowed directly from their ears.


    Impressively, the internal injury was directly shocked by the terrible impact sound, which not only burst the eardrum, but also hurt the lungs.


    A bright spark burst out.


    Li Mu also knew who was coming. He was the Fox family elder and fox daozang. This guy was not practicing the nine tail heavenly fox magic of the Fox family, but the Taoist magic.


    However, fox daozang''s practice of asking God is different from that of a Taoist monk. His practice of asking God is to imagine himself as a God and an immortal soldier.


    This way is half way and half god, half way and half way of cultivating God. Half way and half god, non Tao and non God. In order to cultivate this magic power, Hu daozang even established his own Taoist temples and temples in the western regions to accept offerings and collect incense.


    "The troll is as urgent as a law. Please go up to the troll!"


    Fox daozang failed to win Li Mu with one blow of his sword. His eyes suddenly burst into anger. He read a spell. Then, the virtual shadow of a giant spirit gathered behind him.


    As soon as the virtual shadow of the giant spirit gathered, it quickly fused with the body of fox daozang. In a moment, the body of fox daozang expanded several times directly.


    "Boy, die!"


    "If you offend our Fox family Tianwei, you will die!"


    Fox daozang roared, and the huge Dharma body was ferocious. Then he stretched out his hand. One hand grabbed it directly to the hell magic knife, while the other hand, holding a mountain axe, cut it directly to Li Mu.


    Li Mu sneered. Fox daozang is worthy of being an expert of the Fox family. It''s good to ask for divine skill cultivation. If this guy''s cultivation is stronger and the road is smoother, he can even be called a sect of master.


    However, sometimes it is very important for people to choose the enemy all their life.


    Li Mu immediately made a decision, and the hell devil''s knife shrank and expanded fiercely. He easily escaped from the giant spirit God''s big hand hidden in fox Dao, and then collided with the mountain axe again.


    "When!"


    "When!"


    "When!"


    The mountain axe and hell magic knife collided with each other, but the hell magic flame kept falling in the sky, igniting houses everywhere in the city, and many people fled in confusion.


    Fortunately, the people living in the most prosperous street are not ordinary people, but there are no casualties.


    The monks who were still watching turned around and ran away one by one. They didn''t dare to stay nearby. After all, a collision between the hell magic knife and the mountain axe could seriously hurt them. If they stayed for another period of time, they would be directly shocked to death.


    "Hum, how dare you master the infernal flame?"


    "Well, today I''ll let you see the immortal, monster and fire of this God general!"


    "Even if you are a master of knife repair, you will die today!"


    Seeing that Li Mu could not be taken down again and again, fox daozang immediately showed an impatient look on his face. Then he opened his mouth and vomited fiercely.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a strange demon fire fell on the mountain axe. The demon fire was burning and turned the mountain axe into a huge fire axe.


    The fire axe burns. The flame is very strange. On the one hand, the flame has the power of pure immortal fire. On the other hand, the pure immortal fire is very strange and carries the evil gas of the demon family.


    The combination of the two is very strange and powerful.


    This flame is very overbearing and powerful. Fox daozang''s talent is really very high. I''m afraid it''s not too much to be the first person in the Fox family.


    At least his talent can definitely be called the first person in the Fox family, but his strength is still not as good as the old fox.

 Chapter 1147

    "When!"


    The mountain axe collided with the hell devil''s knife again. In an instant, the hell devil''s flame on the hell devil''s knife collapsed, and the hell devil''s flame went out directly one after another. Even the hell devil''s knife whined and was at a disadvantage.


    Hell''s magic knife is already a high-quality magic weapon, but it is not the opponent of the mountain opening axe, which shows that not only the fire is powerful, but also the grade of the mountain opening axe is absolutely no lower than hell''s magic knife.


    "What a powerful fairy, demon and fire. You have some skills!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed and his pupils contracted slightly.


    "Hahaha, boy, you are not my opponent of fox daozang at all. Let''s show you the power of the first genius of my fox family today!"


    "Different fire burns the sky, kill me!"


    Fox daozang smiled grimly. The huge giant spirit God would grasp the mountain axe burning with different fire with one hand, axe after axe, and cut it off to the hell devil knife continuously.


    "When, when, when, when!"


    The terrible noise rang out one after another, and the mountain axe burning with immortal, demon and strange fire cut on the hell magic knife again and again.


    The hell flame on the hell magic knife was almost extinguished. Even the whole hell magic knife was dim and seemed to have been hurt.


    If you attack continuously, the hell magic knife even has the risk of being completely damaged. The immortal demon fire and the mountain axe really restrain the hell magic knife.


    Li Mu frowned and a sneer appeared on his face.


    "Just a half demon, he even wants to go through the road of half god. I have to say that you have great ambition. Unfortunately, your heart is higher than heaven and your life is thinner than paper. You can''t go this way!"


    Li Mu''s eyes burst out cold murders, which directly stimulated a large amount of dragon Qi. Under normal circumstances, neither the Qi nor the Dragon Qi can be manifested, unless he met a place like Tunlong cave.


    However, dragon Qi and Qi Yun are different. Qi Yun is difficult to observe directly, but dragon Qi can use some secret methods, while Li Mu''s Dragon Qi and Qi Yun are invincible. He uses some secret magic power to make dragon Qi manifest directly. Outside, Li Mu can''t make Qi Yun manifest, but he can make dragon Qi manifest directly with some magic power.


    "Sing!"


    A roaring dragon roared fiercely, and a huge golden five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly appeared. If other martial arts and supernatural powers were used, such as sun, moon, golden wheel, heaven and earth net, or Taigu heaven and earth body, Li Mu''s identity might be exposed.


    After all, Li Mu doesn''t often use the hell magic knife in the main world. He can also use it. But once he takes it out, his identity will be exposed immediately.


    Now Li Mu doesn''t want to expose his identity, so he doesn''t use other weapons and magical powers except hell magic knife.


    "My God, what magic power is it that condenses a five clawed Golden Dragon?"


    Many strong people hiding in the distance stared at the golden dragon with five claws and said in surprise.


    "What a strong dragon spirit. It seems that this is not a magic power, but a five clawed Golden Dragon directly condensed by a large amount of dragon spirit. Is this boy the rebirth of an ancient emperor? Otherwise, how could you have such a strong dragon spirit? "


    "How is it possible that those ancient emperors are not necessarily ancient powers, but can still be sealed and remain until now?"


    Many monks gathered around and talked, but more monks noticed the movement and came here one after another.


    "Boy, although I don''t know what magic power you are, you are definitely not my opponent. See how I kill you!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    With a grim smile, fox daozang instantly urged his power to the extreme. The burning mountain axe in his hand directly cut off the golden five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Open it for me!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand, and the hell magic knife and the golden five claw Golden Dragon attacked at the same time. The hell magic knife cut into the body of fox daozang, and the golden five claw Golden Dragon bit the burning mountain axe.


    "Click!"


    The golden dragon with five claws took a Fierce bite and instantly bit on the burning mountain axe. A burst of sound of gold and iron suddenly sounded, and bursts of sharp friction sound that made people feel sour appeared.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon wanted to bite the burning mountain axe, but the burning mountain axe was very strong. Although the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t bite his teeth, it couldn''t bite the burning mountain axe.


    On the other side, the hell magic knife was cut off with a cruel knife. In the blink of an eye, it would be cut on the giant spirit general, but at this moment, the giant spirit general stretched out his hand fiercely and grabbed the hell magic knife in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of grasping, the giant spirit general''s big hand instantly burned a raging fairy, demon and strange fire, and began to burn hell''s magic knife madly.


    The powerful immortal, demon and strange fire keeps burning and wants to melt the hell magic knife directly. However, fox daozang overestimates the power of his immortal, demon and strange fire. Without the help of a mountain axe, relying only on the power of the immortal, demon and strange fire can''t destroy the hell magic knife at all.


    But obviously, relying on the hell magic knife and immortal demon fire, Li Mu didn''t have any advantage. It''s even obvious that he can be said to be at a disadvantage.


    I don''t want to expose my identity. I can''t fully open my fire. In the face of the first genius of the Fox family, Li Mu really doesn''t have any advantage.


    "Fox daozang, you''re powerful. I''m not your powerful. Let''s fight again next time!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu immediately took back the hell magic knife, left the five clawed Golden Dragon entangled, and directly turned and left.


    "If you want to escape, stop!"


    Fox daozang sneered. The huge giant spirit war will directly release the mountain axe and fight Li Mu with the mountain axe. He himself stepped out one step and directly chased Li Mu.


    Fox daozang was anxious to track Li Mu. He didn''t notice that a trace of dragon Qi was quietly attached to the huge mountain axe.


    With a flash of dragon Qi, it was directly integrated into the huge mountain axe.


    In the twinkling of an eye, as soon as they chased and fled, they rushed out of the ten thousand Buddha city.


    "Damn it, the boy runs so fast. Where are the people?"


    Fox daozang turned around, but he didn''t see where Li Mu ran.


    After looking for several places for a long time, he still couldn''t find the trace of Li Mu. Hu daozang''s face was ugly. Finally, he could only say to himself with a cold hum, "you''re lucky this time. You won''t be so lucky next time!"


    After Hu daozang left, soon, Li Mu''s figure appeared again. He looked at the direction of Hu daozang''s disappearance and said to himself, "finally found a fox master, which is a place to start!"


    Soon after, Li Mu returned to the ten thousand Buddha city and entered the hotel. In the hotel, situ Yuer and xuanyuanfeng were still waiting.


    "Have you got anything?"


    Xuanyuanfeng asked when he saw Li Mu coming in.


    "I found an expert of the Fox family, tiger daozang and earth fairy Xiuwei. Others didn''t find it. It''s estimated that they either haven''t come for the time being, or they are hiding nearby and are observing. Today they have a little harvest, and others will talk about it tomorrow!"


    Li Mu said.


    Then the three practiced separately, and Li Mu sat cross legged on the bed and began to feel that trace of luck.


    Wanfo City, Daojun Town, fox daozang slowly fell into a courtyard in the town. Then, a voice sounded in the courtyard.


    "Collect and burn the remains of the two bodies, and return the ashes to the fox''s base camp to arrange the aftermath!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    A fox family friar nodded quickly and agreed, and then respectfully withdrew from the room.


    At the same time, fox daozang also walked through the room.


    "See the ancestor of daozang!"


    The man met Hu daozang head-on and quickly bowed his head to Hu daozang to say hello, but Hu daozang ignored him and went directly into the room.


    In the room, there is a woman with black pupils and blond hair. This woman obviously has mixed blood. She looks like an old woman in her 70s and 80s and a beautiful young woman in her 30s. Even if she observes carefully, it is difficult to determine the specific age of this woman.


    However, this woman is not the ancestor of the Fox family, the old lady of the fox, but the cousin of the fox daozang, another ancestor of the Fox family, and one of the top strengths of the Fox family. Fox Anne has the blood of the western regions.


    "Didn''t you catch the boy?"


    Anne fox opened her eyes and asked.


    "The boy''s strength is careless, but he runs very fast. I didn''t notice for a moment and let him escape!"


    Fox daozang said with an ugly face.


    "As long as the boy doesn''t leave Wanfo City, he can''t run. It''s not the most important to find him. The most important thing is to add some Tianjiao blood to the Fox family. The other is to find a chance to kill Li Mu!"


    Anne fox said coldly.


    At night, fox daozang came to the main hall. He didn''t notice that a faint trace of smoke appeared in the storage bag around his waist.


    This smoke is a wisp of dragon Qi that Li Mu placed on the open sky axe. This dragon Qi was urged by Li Mu with a secret method, and finally condensed a wisp of yuan God, so that Li Mu can travel with the Yang God and bring the divine consciousness here.


    Li Mu came with a trace of divine thoughts and intangible materials. Others could not see him, but he could see the situation in the main hall.


    "There is a movement in the Wanli sound transmission stone of the old ancestor!"


    At this time, Li Mu heard a sound of footsteps, and then many people appeared in front of a stone in the middle of the main hall. The stone looked snow-white, like a white jade. At this time, a face loomed on the white stone.


    "Daozang, have you identified the person who fought with you today?"


    This voice is low, hoarse and hard to understand. It is the voice of the fox''s ancestor and old lady fox. It seems that old lady fox is not in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city at present, otherwise she should not use this sound stone to communicate.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see the way. This boy killed our people. I went to fight him. After two moves, he ran away!" Fox daozang said, "look at his strength, the realm should not be low, but his combat power is far inferior to me. If I hadn''t been a little careless, I would have left him!"


    "It''s a special time. We still have big things to do, and many eyes are staring at us. If the boy doesn''t appear for the time being, let him go first!" Mrs. Hu said, "at present, the people of our school have contacted Nanjian Wang Tianjiao and blood drinking crazy knife Nie RenWang. Nanjian king has basically agreed to join the Fox family and help us improve the blood of the Fox family!"


    "As for King Nie, it''s not very possible to join us. Next, we''ll focus on Nanjian king. When Nanjian King arrives at Wanfo City, fox Anne will go to receive him in person. We must not be rude!"


    Old fox arranged it directly.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Anne fox bowed.


    "Tomorrow I''ll arrange for someone to send you a boiling blood pill. You have a good relationship with Nanjian king. Then I''ll arrange for you to join the double cultivation. After taking the boiling blood pill, the double cultivation will be of great benefit to you. If you can give birth to children and grandchildren, it will be a great credit to our Fox family!"


    "Nanjian king is one of the top 100 Tianjiao in the three regions. The opportunity is rare. You should seize the opportunity and strive to enter the seventh tail!"


    Old fox continued.


    "Yes, ancestor!"


    Anne fox looked excited and couldn''t help breathing heavily.


    You know, now in the whole Fox family, only old lady fox is seven evil foxes, let alone eight and nine. Six are very few in the whole Fox family. If her fox Anne can reach the level of seven evil foxes, she will become the second old ancestor of the Fox family at that time. This is the old ancestor, not the old ancestor.


    Once condensed into the seventh tail, at that time, her position in the whole Fox family will be improved instantly, the water rises and the boat rises, and she will get infinite benefits.


    All these conversations fell into Li Mu''s ears without missing a word. Unexpectedly, the Fox family went all the way to Wanfo city this time. They even planned to win over some Tianjiao and enter their fox dens. What else is boiling blood pill? What is this boiling blood pill? Li Mu Zi thought carefully and didn''t hear it.


    When the divine sense returns later, you can ask xuanyuanfeng to see if she knows.


    "In addition, although Nanjian king has promised to join our Fox family, he is not dead set and has little loyalty to our Fox family. We didn''t tell him our plan to kill Li Mu. I''m afraid he may have other thoughts after telling him. You are also responsible for this. Try to make Nanjian King willing to help us!"


    Old fox continued.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I see!" Anne nodded.


    "In other aspects, some people have expressed dissatisfaction with Li Mu''s breaking the record of the qualifier of the battle of the king of heaven, especially the No. 1 in the last qualifier. Because Li Mu broke his record in the qualifier of the battle of the king of heaven, they are very dissatisfied with Li Mu. Although we haven''t contacted him yet, as long as we can contact him, it is possible to persuade him to do it to Li Mu!"


    Old fox continued.


    "The champion of the last qualifying competition is Zhang Jun. it is said that he has been to Shangjing fortress for two years. Now, even if there is no land God fairyland, there should be half a land God fairyland. If you can persuade him to do it, it should be easy to kill Li Mu!"


    Anne fox said excitedly.


    "Yes, but Zhang Jun''s background is very deep. If we rashly post it, it may backfire and be unfavorable to the Fox family. This matter can only go with nature and see if there is a chance!"


    Mrs. Hu said unhappily that if she could contact Zhang Jun directly, it would be easier to deal with Li Mu. Unfortunately, Zhang Jun''s background is not what their Fox family can provoke.

 Chapter 1148

    "In addition, I also got a message. Although we couldn''t contact Zhang Jun, I heard that a strong man named Chen Xinwu came from the middle region near the mountain city. It is said that Chen Xinwu was once a big man in the mountain city fortress. He almost cooperated with the demon city and won the mountain castle base!"


    "Chen Xinwu seems to have a grudge against Li Mu. This time, he came in person to deal with Li Mu. According to the news I have received, Chen Xinwu is already in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city and is looking for Li Mu!"


    Old fox said.


    The news immediately excited the Fox family in the hall.


    Just half a month ago, Tongshan made a long journey and finally arrived at the central demon city. He quietly met Chen Xinwu of the Chen family and spy Chen Xinwu.


    After the interview, Chen Xinwu issued a kill order to kill Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu not only killed his legitimate son Chen walker, but also destroyed an external incarnation of Chen Xinwu in the secret land of the heavenly king.


    However, these can only be said to be private enemies, but Li Mu is a super genius of the mountain city. Now he has risen from the mountain city and become a strong man in Wuzu territory. It has been a huge obstacle for the demon city to attack the mountain fortress. For both the public and the private, Chen Xinwu should eliminate Li Mu.


    Therefore, he and Tongshan hit it off and prepared to join hands to kill Li Mu.


    In addition, Chen Xinwu has also analyzed Li Mu. He has collected Li Mu''s data in detail and knows that Li Mu has unparalleled combat power. He is known as invincible under the land God fairyland and is not so easy to deal with.


    Especially in the mountain fortress, there is basically no opportunity to kill Li Mu. The best opportunity is the three domain Tianjiao conference. In the three domain Tianjiao conference, maybe we can find the opportunity to kill Li Mu.


    Therefore, Chen Xinwu''s real body came directly to the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    "At present, I have received news that Chen Xinwu is contacting some people who have enemies with Li Mu in Wanfo city. Our Fox family is also one of his forces. I have sent someone to contact Chen Xinwu and am ready to cooperate with Chen Xinwu!"


    "It is said that Chen Xinwu has always been thinking about mountain fortress and wants to return to mountain fortress. Although we have no influence in mountain fortress, we can contact some people to provide Chen Xinwu with some help. At that time, we can exchange for in-depth cooperation with Chen Xinwu and jointly deal with the boy Li Mu!"


    Old fox told her plan straight out.


    "Ancestors, what is Chen Xinwu''s realm now?"


    The Fox family all had bright eyes and hurriedly asked.


    "The ideal state is the initial stage of the land God fairyland. Even if it is not ideal, there should be half a step of the land God fairyland. It should be no problem to deal with Li Mu, a guy of the first grade of Wuzu fairyland!"


    The fox said.


    "Ha ha, if Chen Xinwu joins in, Li Mu will die this time!" Anne fox said excitedly.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Tianjiao is gathered in Wanfo city. It doesn''t protect ordinary people and doesn''t care. But it takes good care of these Tianjiao. If Tianjiao is killed in Wanfo City, it will be in the face of baixiaosheng organization. Baixiaosheng organization will never give up!"


    "We still have to make careful arrangements and carry out it carefully!"


    Old fox said.


    Mrs. Hu is very clear about the gap between the Fox family and baixiaosheng organization. Although the Fox family is not weak in the western regions, it is only a local organization after all, and baixiaosheng organization is indeed all over the country. It is a national first-class intelligence organization. Once offending this organization, it will be very troublesome.


    Such an organization only needs to release some information and offer a reward for some important information against the Fox family. I''m afraid the Fox family can''t resist it at that time.


    Baixiaosheng organization can''t be offended by the Fox family. Usually, the Fox family is domineering in Wanfo City, and baixiaosheng organization doesn''t care. But now is a critical moment in a special period. If the Fox family messes up and disrupts the order of the Tianjiao conference in the three regions of Wanfo City, baixiaosheng organization will certainly not give up.


    Once it is targeted by baixiaosheng organization, it will be in trouble.


    "Who?"


    At this time, a fierce drink sounded, and the Fox family executives in the hall were surprised and rushed out of the hall one by one.


    Then they saw a fox guard looking around warily.


    "What''s the matter? What did you find?"


    Fox daozang''s face sank and asked fiercely.


    "I just vaguely seemed to see a figure, but when I caught up, the figure disappeared strangely, as if it were an illusion!"


    The fox''s guard said with a puzzled face.


    Fox daozang''s face sank and suddenly turned his magic power. The divine light in his eyes bloomed. Then fox daozang''s divine eyes opened and kept shooting around. Soon, he stretched out his hand to grasp the void and seemed to catch a faint breath.


    "It seems like dragon spirit. Someone did come here just now!"


    Fox daozang said coldly.


    "Who the hell is it? This is just a temporary place for our Fox family. Even if it''s just found, it''s not easy. Besides, there are array protection around here. It''s difficult for even the strong earth immortals to approach silently. Who can sneak in silently? "


    Fox Annie reached out and grabbed a magic weapon in her hand. Then she urged the magic weapon to check to make sure that the array had not been touched or changed. Obviously, the enemy should not sneak through the array, or the strength is too strong to make the array undetected.


    But I''m afraid it needs the strength of the land God fairyland.


    "Damn it, it''s my opening axe!"


    As like as two peas, the fox''s Taoist temple was discovered by secret methods. He quickly discovered that there was a faint breath on his open axe. The comparison of the two breath shows that the two breath is exactly the same.


    This shows that someone quietly attached the breath to his mountain axe. After that, when fox daozang entered here, he showed it with secret methods, sneaked in silently and eavesdropped on the secret of the Fox family.


    And this man is obviously the boy who fought with him before.


    He was fooled by the boy.


    "Bastard, I was fooled by that boy. The boy seemed to be defeated by me and finally escaped. In fact, he left a breath on my mountain axe and asked me to bring it back!"


    "I thought the boy was far from my opponent, but now it seems that the boy''s strength is likely to be above me!"


    Fox daozang said with an ugly face.


    "Who is so interested in the Fox family and even used this method? Our Fox family came to Wanfo city this time and kept a low profile. There was no major event at all. Basically, they have been trying to win over Tianjiao and plan to deal with Li Mu. They should not offend any talents!"


    Fox Annie muttered to herself. Then her face changed fiercely. She was surprised and said, "is it difficult that Li Mu pretended to be the boy who started with you?"


    "It''s impossible. Li Mu is a horizontal monk. He is invincible in horizontal martial arts. But when he fights with me, he doesn''t show any appearance of a horizontal monk. That shouldn''t be Li Mu!"


    "Besides, if that boy is really Li Mu, I''m afraid I''ve died there and can''t come back alive!"


    Fox daozang flatly denied it.


    Fox Annie thought for a while and felt that fox daozang was right. This should not be Li Mu.


    Just then, the voice of the fox father sounded again and asked, "did you catch anyone?"


    The ten thousand mile sound stone can only transmit sound, but it can''t let both sides see each other''s situation. Therefore, old lady fox doesn''t know whether people have caught it in the hall.


    "Old ancestor, people didn''t catch it!"


    Hu Annie quickly explained.


    "No matter who comes to inquire about the news, people must catch it. It must be a bad person to go to our Fox''s residence to inquire about the news. Moreover, no matter who comes, since he has heard our Fox''s secret, he must not keep it!"


    Old fox said coldly.


    "Yes, old ancestor, the boy killed our people in the city and saved two friars. Maybe he might know the two friars. I immediately began to investigate from the two friars!"


    Said fox daozang.


    "OK, investigate immediately and catch people as soon as possible!"


    Old madam Hu finished and cut off the contact of Wanli sound transmission stone.


    At the same time, on the other side, Li Mu has directly dispersed the wisp of dragon Qi and returned his consciousness to his body.


    "It was so close that I was almost found!"


    This time, Li Mu was really a little careless. He thought that in the temporary residence of the Fox family, the strong men of the Fox family were in the hall. They were not prepared for other Fox family people. Finally, they were found by the Fox family patrol, which almost led to the discovery of the divine consciousness.


    Once the divine consciousness is discovered, it''s not so easy to go.


    "What news have you got?"


    Seeing Li Mu open his eyes, xuanyuanfeng asked immediately.


    "As expected, there are many experts from the Fox family. They are ready to fight me at the three domains Tianjiao conference. Moreover, old lady fox doesn''t seem to be near the ten thousand Buddha city, but the old thing is resourceful and can''t believe it. This is one of them. Second, Chen Xinwu, the owner of the Chen family, has come!"


    Li Mu simply said something, and then said, "although the Fox family said they didn''t know Chen Xinwu''s current state, in this regard, we can only prepare for the worst, that is, Chen Xinwu has now reached the land God fairyland and is a real immortal!"


    Immortals are immortals. Everything is everything. The difference between immortals and everything is very different. Once they become land immortals, no matter how many earth immortals, Wuzu can''t kill them.


    Not to mention one-on-one.


    With Li Mu''s current strength, it is very difficult to escape from a real land God, even a monk who has just stepped into the land God fairyland, let alone win.


    Especially once Chen Xinwu is fully prepared, Li Mu will not even have a chance to escape. In the face of a well prepared land fairy, Li Mu will die.


    If you didn''t know that Chen Xinwu had come, and didn''t know that Chen Xinwu might have stepped into the land God fairyland, and hurriedly faced Chen Xinwu''s attack, Li Mu was likely to be finished.


    But fortunately, now Li Mu got the news in advance.


    In this way, at least he can make some response in advance, and he is also a land fairy. Even if Chen Xinwu has the help of demon city, xuanyuanfeng may not be his opponent.


    "Chen Xinwu of the land God fairyland?" Situ yu''er looked nervous and hurriedly said, "master, it''s too dangerous here. It''s hard for us to escape if we are watched by a real immortal. Why don''t we leave the ten thousand Buddha city and go back to the mountain castle now?"


    "With the number of strongmen in the mountain fortress and the strength of the military of the mountain city alliance, we should be able to stop even the real immortal!"


    Situ yu''er said.


    What she said is indeed reasonable. With the current overall strength of the mountain fortress, even if it can''t destroy a real immortal, it''s not a big problem to delay for a period of time to resist the attack of the real immortal.


    At that time, the demon city will send out the real immortal strong, and the senior military of the alliance will send the strong to come immediately. At that time, it may not be possible to kill Chen Xinwu and other demon city strong.


    If ten years ago, the demon city had a strong land God fairyland, I''m afraid the mountain city fortress could be destroyed in the blink of an eye by launching a lightning war directly.


    But now, different from the past, all major races are gradually restoring and improving their strength, and so are the Terrans. In the past decade, great changes have taken place in the mountain fortress. Even a real fairy in the land God fairyland can not directly influence the victory or defeat of the mountain city''s attack and defense war.


    This is the strength that the mountain fortress can continue to resist the demon city.


    "Now is not the time to go. When are the Fox family going to start?"


    On the contrary, xuanyuanfeng asked calmly. Although she had just stepped into the land God fairyland, she was not necessarily weaker than others. Even Chen Xinwu, who had the demon city behind her, felt that she might not be able to fight.


    Although there are other strong behind Chen Xinwu, as long as they plan properly, they may still have a chance to win.

 Chapter 1149

    "Now the Fox family and Chen Xinwu should not have talked well. Maybe they still need some time to prepare!" Li Mu said in a deep voice.


    "That is to say, they are very likely to start after the three regions Tianjiao conference. Once the three regions Tianjiao conference is over, the major forces behind the ten thousand Buddha city will have no obligation to protect the Tianjiao. Then they will start against the Tianjiao, and the real forces behind the ten thousand Buddha city will not express any objection!"


    Xuanyuanfeng analyzed.


    He and Li Mu have a relatively consistent view, that is, the Fox family and Chen Xinwu have reached an agreement. The time to start is likely to be after the three domain Tianjiao conference. After the three domain Tianjiao conference is held, it is the most appropriate time to start.


    "Now we have two choices. One is to leave immediately. While the Fox family and Chen Xinwu haven''t contacted and haven''t found us, we are very likely to leave safely!"


    "The other is to make a good plan and find a way to kill Chen Xinwu to avoid future trouble!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said directly.


    "This is not a multiple-choice question at all!"


    Li Mu said casually that with his character, he can solve Chen Xinwu and the Fox family. It will certainly be solved. Unless there is no chance of winning, there is no option to retreat in Li Mu''s dictionary.


    "Then let''s choose the second. In the second case, it''s not the best policy to fight hard. According to my calculation, the so-called baixiaosheng organization and the organization behind the Wanfo city will certainly arrange the strong to protect Tianjiao. Ordinary friars certainly don''t care, but Tianjiao can''t help it. If a large number of Tianjiao are assassinated when the third domain Tianjiao conference is held, After that, will the three regions Tianjiao competition be held? "


    "Therefore, a reasonable inference is that these big forces will certainly send strong people to patrol the whole city to protect Tianjiao. In order to suppress the situation, the strength of these strong people will never be lower than that of land God fairyland. At least the top strong people must be land God fairyland!"


    "A large number of other strong people cooperate with the strong people in the land God fairyland, so we can make plans. If we can design Chen Xinwu to start them in advance, it is likely to cause the attack of these strong people!"


    Xuanyuanfeng is the strong rebirth of the ancient Phoenix family. He has seen a lot of intrigues and tricks. He can provide Li Mu with a lot of good suggestions in this regard.


    Three days later, there are still two days left before the official convening of the three regions Tianjiao conference. In recent days, more and more Tianjiao people have arrived at Wanfo city.


    On this day, not long after the light was on, Li Mu ran the thousand machine killing technique, disguised as an ordinary person, and went out again to inquire about the news.


    Although it is still early, many people have gathered in the streets of Wanfo city. Li Mu mixed in with the crowd and listened for a while. He found that Tianjiao came again. These people are talking.


    "Those two are Tianjiao from the southern regions. Don''t ask heaven and Li Daolin. It''s not the first time for them to attend the Tianjiao conference of the three regions. This should be the second session they attended. It''s said that they came when the Tianjiao conference was held last time!"


    "Hey, hey, I heard that don''t ask heaven and the son of the half demon king. The great ape King Li Dong is a great enemy. The half demon king negotiated with the senior level of the alliance military two years ago and was willing to support the alliance military. He was basically recruited and installed. Now the chaotic city controlled by the half demon king has become a free city, but don''t ask heaven about the festival with the great ape king before being recruited!"


    "It is said that don''t ask heaven''s childhood sweetheart''s girlfriend was attracted * lured * raped by the elegant childe turned into by the great ape King Li Dong when she was at Wudao University. This matter was found by don''t ask heaven again. Therefore, they have a great holiday and can be regarded as the great enemy of life and death. I don''t know whether the great ape King Li Dong will come to the three regions Tianjiao conference this time!"


    The monks around talked.


    The so-called half demon king is a big man in the half demon. That guy is a half demon, but his strength is very strong. It is said that he got the opportunity of Kunlun. Later, he fought hundreds of wars in the South and successively laid down 37 chaotic cities, freedom cities and other cities in the Dabie Mountains.


    It is now recognized as the master of Dabie Mountain. In Dabie Mountain, even the strength of the demon family is not as good as it, let alone the human race.


    Unexpectedly, now the alliance military has ordered the half demon king to be installed, but the overall situation is the overall situation, and private hatred is private hatred. The overall situation is naturally managed by big people. When big people consider the overall situation, they will not care about the gratitude and hatred of several people. Naturally, they don''t have to care about the overall situation when they revenge.


    "It is said that Miss Xuanyuan Qingwei from Shangjing fortress will also come this time. Xuanyuan Qingwei is said to be the daughter of the shadow speaker with a towering background. I don''t know if she will really come this time!"


    "I don''t know whether Xuanyuan Qingwei will come or not, but it is said that Zhang Jun in the last Tianwang war qualifier may appear. It is said that he is very dissatisfied with Li Mu''s breaking his record. He also sent out words to compete with Li Mu at the Sanyu Tianjiao conference to see if Li Mu is worthy of his name!"


    "If they really move their hands to fight, there will be a good play. But now Zhang Jun hasn''t come, and there''s no news of Li Mu''s coming. I don''t know if they will come!"


    Now more and more people are coming. The whole Wanfo city is almost full of people. Basically, all the people who come are monks. These days, the binding force is not enough. Some conflicts often occur. Even those who have no hatred can easily conflict directly because of some small things.


    Therefore, there are more and more conflicts in the whole Wanfo City, but for the forces of the demon queen in Wanfo City, they do not intervene in these battles in principle, as long as they do not affect others. Of course, another prerequisite is that they do not attack Tianjiao.


    Li Mu sneaked into the crowd and inquired about the news everywhere. After a while, he suddenly felt a violent fluctuation of the Qi machine. The fluctuation of the Qi machine was very intense, but not obvious.


    Li Mu noticed the Qi, distinguished the direction, and immediately walked over there.


    After a while, when Li Mu went to Nanmen Street, he saw two figures on the street. It seemed that they had just moved. One of the two friars looked like fire, and there were bursts of white fog on his head. It seemed that the battle had been very fierce, while the other, with blood stains on his chest and drops of blood, was injured.


    Li Mu carefully distinguished them. He also knew them. One was Luo Junlin, the dark left hand who ranked 45th in the list of Tianjiao in the three regions, and the other was Wang Mang.


    These two people are both first-class geniuses in their respective forces. They are both the peak of the three grades of wushenjing and the existence of Wuzu.


    After listening to the discussion around him, Li Mu understood the reason why the two men did it.


    The reason why Li Junlin and Wang Mang did it is very bloody. They are pursuing another female Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list at the same time. That female Tianjiao didn''t give up to anyone, so they don''t give in to each other, and even shoot directly now.


    "Luo Junlin, get out of here immediately. Don''t write to linger in the future, or I''ll kill you!"


    Wang Mang stares at Luo Junlin coldly and says.


    "Joke, Wang, you have won my Zixia magic skill. Now you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. When will you stay?"


    Luo Junlin, whose chest was full of blood, shouted without concession.


    The two people looked at each other very unhappy. Wang Mang thought Luo Junlin was a little white face. He pretended to be a Xiake scholar every day and seduced ling''er everywhere.


    Luo Junlin felt that Wang Mang twisted his bare arms in front of ling''er every day because he had six abdominal muscles.


    "Wang Mang, since you don''t go, don''t blame me for being unkind. I''ll send you on the road now!"


    "Inverse, Zixia magic skill!"


    Luo Junlin roared fiercely and spewed out a mouthful of black blood, but the black blood spewed out, and the blood burned directly in the air.


    Then, Luo Junlin''s face turned more red, and the blood gas on his head directly began to burn.


    "Damn it, you have achieved the magic skill against Zixia?"


    At this moment, Wang Mang seemed to see something terrible. He even showed a touch of fear in his eyes, and his face changed greatly.


    "What''s so strange? It''s against Zixia''s divine skill, which has doubled its power. I Luo Junlin is super arrogant. What can''t I do!" Luo Junlin said with a grim smile, "Wang Mang, as the first person to die under my anti Zixia magic skill, you should be glad!"


    "Fuck you!"


    Wang Mang scolded and ran away without hesitation.


    However, Luo Junlin reversed Zixia''s divine skill and his strength soared. He immediately caught up with Wang Mang and slapped him. Wang Mang couldn''t escape, so he had to turn around and fight with him.


    But Wang Mang and Luo Junlin had almost the same strength. Now Luo Junlin''s strength has soared. Even if Wang Mang urges the overlord gun to the extreme, he can''t stop Luo Junlin.


    Soon after, Wang Mang was beaten and began to gush blood. He could hardly hold on.


    "Stop!"


    Just then, a woman with a beautiful figure appeared and stood between them.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate. It''s not easy for you two to cultivate the martial arts realm to this extent. Why kill each other because of some small things!" The woman with a beautiful figure said angrily, "it''s my own business to choose who I choose as my Taoist partner. I don''t have to choose who is powerful. Luo Junlin, you''re so powerful. Why don''t you challenge the now famous Li Mu!"


    "He ranks fifth in the list of Tianjiao. If you have confidence, just challenge him!"


    The woman with a beautiful figure said angrily.


    Originally, Li Mu saw someone intervene. There was no good play to see. He was about to leave. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman mentioned his name. Li Mu''s curiosity immediately stopped.


    "Li Mu? I can''t challenge him at this three domain Tianjiao conference. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to challenge him at the next Tianjiao Conference! "


    Luo Junlin put away Wu Dao, shook his head and said.


    "How? You haven''t even tried. Are you going to give up? "


    The woman with a wonderful figure picked her eyebrows and said.


    "Ling''er, I don''t want to give up. I really don''t have a chance. I''m afraid Li Mu can''t live to the next three domain Tianjiao conference. This three domain Tianjiao conference, I can''t have the strength to challenge Li Mu, but in the next session, even if I have the strength, but Li Mu is dead, how can I challenge him?"


    Luo Junlin shook his head and said.


    "Li Mu won''t live until the next three domain talent conference? What''s going on? "


    The beautiful woman with a beautiful figure was stunned and asked.


    "Because my elder martial brother, the three eyed King Kong Luo is overbearing, he will challenge him at the three domains Tianjiao conference. My elder martial brother will kill Li Mu to prove who is the real first body cultivation in the three domains!"


    When Luo Junlin said this, the monks around him were shocked.


    The three eyed King Kong Luo is domineering, but the first body cultivation in the three regions has been awed by Li Mu''s reputation until he was born. However, his name as the first horizontal martial arts monk in the three regions has gradually been rarely mentioned.


    I didn''t expect that Luo overbearing would challenge Li Mu and compete with Li Mu for the name of the first body of the three domains. When the monks around heard this, they were shocked. The battle between the first body of the three domains of the two generations must be very interesting.


    This Tianjiao conference has not officially started, and there are already many good plays to start.


    "Brother Luo Badao wants to fight Li Mu?" The woman with a wonderful figure was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    Before Luo Junlin could answer, Wang Mang sneered and said unconvinced, "the three eyed King Kong Luo is so overbearing. It''s a big name. I admit that senior brother Luo overbearing has unparalleled combat power and is invincible in horizontal martial arts practice, but it also depends on who he fought with, and against ordinary Tianjiao. It must be senior brother Luo overbearing, but if he fought with Li Mu, who ranks fifth in the Tianjiao list, That''s hard to say! "


    "Headmaster Li Mu Li is not so easy to mess with. Don''t be careless. If you can''t kill someone, you''ll lose your life in vain!"


    Wang Mang sneered and said.


    "Is it my anti Zixia magic skill that you haven''t had enough?"


    Luo Junlin stared at him coldly and said.


    As soon as Wang Mang''s face changed, he immediately stopped. After all, he can''t even win Luo Junlin. He''s not qualified to say that Luo Junlin''s senior brother is overbearing unless he still wants to be beaten.


    "Li Mu claims to be invincible under the land God fairyland. He is invincible with his martial arts skills of ancient heaven and earth. Of course, senior brother Luo overbearing has no doubt about his strength, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with Li Mu!"


    Said the beautiful woman with a beautiful figure.


    "Hehe, what is invincible under the land God fairyland? There are many people who claim to be invincible under the land God fairyland. If they are so invincible, who is the real invincible?" Luo Junlin disdained and said, "since my elder martial brother dares to challenge Li Mu, he must have a perfect grasp. Others can''t deal with Li Mu, my elder martial brother can certainly deal with it!"


    Luo Junlin''s tone was unusually positive, as if he was absolutely sure that his senior brother Luo was overbearing and could certainly deal with Li Mu.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman with beautiful figure said no more.


    In the crowd, Li Mu''s eyebrows frowned. He didn''t know the three eyed King Kong Luo. He had no resentment in the past and no hatred recently. Why did this guy have to find him.


    There are enough things for Li Mu. These guys are still coming to join the fun.


    It seems that this fame is too big and not all good. Some people will come together, but these ideas just flash in his mind. Li Mu doesn''t worry much. It''s not a big problem that he hasn''t been to the land God fairyland.

 Chapter 1150

    After listening for a while, Li Mu continued to collect intelligence in the city. With more and more Tianjiao who came to Wanfo City, all kinds of strong people began to emerge one after another. When Li Mu wandered in the street for a while, he saw many powerful Tianjiao.


    "There are a lot of experts. It seems that Sanyu Tianjiao is indeed a crouching tiger, hidden dragon!"


    After observing the city for a while, Li Mu couldn''t help feeling.


    When inquiring for information, Li Mu even met some people who were selling Tianjiao information. These invited Tianjiao were sorted out with their names and photos, and some detailed information, such as youth, background, martial arts and Taoism, martial arts and so on.


    Basically, it can be said that it is very detailed. All these materials are sealed in the crystal ball by Taoism, and some vendors sell the crystal ball.


    These crystal balls are expensive, but the market is very good. Even Li Mu lined up to buy one. Comparing with some strong people he met with the crystal ball, Li Mu soon knew the identity of these strong people.


    However, not only those famous Tianjiao came to Wanfo city this time, but also some people who didn''t appear in the crystal ball data. They didn''t seem to have much fame, but their strength was also quite strong.


    Although their reputation is not obvious, their strength is not weak and can not be ignored.


    Li Mu spent a day in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas. When it was getting dark, he was ready to meet the hotel. Before entering the hotel, he found that someone was asking everywhere with a portrait. In the portrait, he looked like Qi Wei when he fought with Hu daozang.


    Li Mu looked at the man. He had a faint blood of the Fox family. Obviously, he was also from the Fox family. The Fox family was looking for him and Qi Wei with a portrait.


    Li Mu''s appearance changes every day. Even if he walks past the Fox family disciple, the Fox family disciple can''t recognize it, but Qi Wei is hard to say.


    The Fox family has great strength in the ten thousand Buddha city. If Qi Wei has no protection from other forces, she may be found out. She just doesn''t know whether she left the ten thousand Buddha city directly after the last incident.


    The people of the Fox family were unwilling and found here. Li Mu was too lazy to answer and was about to go upstairs. As soon as he appeared, the disciple of the Fox family looked here. He saw that Li Mu was completely different from the person on the portrait, so he didn''t look more.


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly noticed a figure in the corner of the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel, which seemed a little uneasy and stiff.


    He glanced at the other side and frowned. Although the figure deliberately messed up his hair, he also put on special makeup and made himself look like an old woman in her 40s and 50s.


    But when Li Mu carefully distinguishes, he can see that this figure is clearly Qi Wei.


    Qi Wei''s make-up technique is already quite clever, almost comparable to the technique of changing looks, but if she observes carefully, and Qi Wei trembles all over and takes the initiative to show her flaws, she is almost impossible to escape from the eyes of the Fox family disciple.


    Sure enough, the fox disciple turned around in the restaurant and soon looked at Qi Wei suspiciously. He felt that Qi Wei seemed a little abnormal.


    "That guy doesn''t look like a good man. I suspect he wants to steal. Drive him away!"


    Li Mu threw a spirit stone directly at the front desk and said to the front desk.


    As soon as the front desk''s eyes lit up, he immediately put away the Lingshi, then took out the walkie talkie and said a few words. Soon, several strong men with strong breath appeared.


    These are the guards of this hotel.


    Nowadays, if you want to do business, you can''t do it without force. In particular, the larger the business, the higher the corresponding demand for force. Otherwise, you can''t keep your business and will be bullied everywhere.


    This hotel can open so large, and can stand on the Wanfo city. It not only has a backer behind it, but also has good force on the table.


    The Fox family disciple was arranged to find someone on the street. Obviously, he would not be a high-level strongman of the Fox family.


    "What are you doing? Go out and don''t disturb our guests for dinner!"


    "If you don''t go, be careful to repair you!"


    A group of strong men gathered directly and shouted impatiently.


    As soon as the Fox family disciple''s face sank, he was ready to report his name.


    "I am..."


    The Fox family disciple was about to report to himself, but at this time, he seemed to think of something, forcibly swallowed his words, and was pushed out by these strong men.


    It must be useful to give the name of the Fox family, but the Fox family disciple seems to be worried about something. He didn''t say his identity. It depends on his own words. He is not the opponent of these hotel security guards.


    The Fox family disciple looked ugly and struggled to turn his head. He saw the figure he suspected just now walking to the toilet.


    "Go away, dare to come again later and break your leg!"


    The Fox family disciples were driven out of the hotel directly, and several security guards shouted angrily.


    Fox disciples tried to look inside the hotel, but they couldn''t see the figure they suspected just now.


    "I don''t think so. There''s too much age difference. These bastards dare to disrespect me. When they go back, they will report to the elder and ask the elder to let them die without telling!"


    The fox disciple shook his head and thought that he still had a street to check. Now it was dark, so he had to continue to check.


    "Qi Wei!"


    In the hotel, Qi Wei was about to leave quietly from the back door of the hotel when Li Mu came directly.


    "You recognize the wrong person?"


    As soon as Qi Wei''s face changed, she was on alert and quietly touched the weapon.


    "It''s me, Li Mu!"


    Li Mu immediately stopped the thousand machine killing technique, and his appearance recovered. Qi Wei was surprised. Unexpectedly, she met Li Mu here.


    "Headmaster Li, you have come?"


    Qi Wei''s eyes widened. Although she has graduated from Shanwu, there are still many students left in Shanwu, so she knows what news there is in Shanwu.


    Although Li Mu didn''t say publicly that he would attend the three domains Tianjiao conference this time, he didn''t appear in the school for a long time. In fact, many students have inferred that he may have attended the three domains Tianjiao conference, and Qi Wei knows this.


    However, Qi Wei has been in Wanfo city for some time. She hasn''t heard of Li Mu coming. She thought Li Mu hasn''t arrived yet. Unexpectedly, Li Mu has arrived.


    "What are you doing in Wanfo city?"


    Li Mu nodded and asked strangely.


    "Now I have a little holy practice and want to continue to move towards the great holy land, so I left the mountain city and prepared to look for opportunities. This time I heard that the three regions Tianjiao conference was held, I wanted to see what Tianjiao looked like and see if I could learn anything, so I came to the Wanfo city!"


    Qi Wei didn''t hide it.


    "Look at the professors of Tianjiao, you may have a clear understanding. This is a good thing, but now the Fox family are looking for you. You should be careful!" Li Mu pondered for a while and felt that it was not appropriate to let Qi Wei go out alone. Once the Fox family caught her, she might die.


    "Well, come with me first. I''ll introduce two people to you!"


    Li Mu thought about it for a while and said that he was also considering the lonely men and women. He was afraid that Qi Wei would think more.


    Qi Wei hesitated and finally nodded.


    Li Mu starts again, and then takes Qi Wei upstairs and calls xuanyuanfeng and situ yu''er.


    "This is Qi Wei, a former student of Shanwu!"


    "This is xuanyuanfeng, a friend of mine. This is situ Yuer, my disciple!"


    Li Mu introduced them to each other.


    "Elder Xuanyuan, sister situ Xuemei!"


    Qi Wei quickly said hello to xuanyuanfeng and situ yu''er.


    Situ yu''er also said hello to Qi Wei. Xuanyuanfeng nodded and said, "what''s the harvest today?"


    "I saw a lot of Tianjiao today and got some information about Tianjiao, but I found that some Tianjiao''s goal is me!"


    Li Mu had no choice but to give a detailed account of what he had seen and heard today. He had a lot of trouble and had to be challenged. It was really a headache.


    "It seems that you are quite popular now!"


    Xuanyuanfeng smiled.


    "I don''t worry about the challenges of land God fairyland, general earth fairy and Wuzu fairyland. The most important thing to pay attention to is the Fox family and Chen Xinwu!"


    Li Mu said that now he has awakened the ancient heaven and earth body, and has the blessing of three lifetimes and three lifetimes. The strong who challenge the land God fairyland will not play, but he really has nothing to fear below the land God fairyland.


    Not to mention the friars below the land God fairyland, even the Tianjiao below the land God fairyland is the same. Of course, if you encounter Tianjiao who has a high level of martial arts and has a greater talent card than him, that''s another story.


    However, Li Mu has not seen such arrogance yet.


    And the Fox family also made a mistake about his realm. The Fox family only thought that Li Mu was the strong one in Wuzu territory, but what they didn''t know was that Li Mu has now reached the second level in Wuzu territory.


    Although it is only a small gap, sometimes the difference is a thousand miles.


    That night, Lin Shen arranged for Qi Wei to live with xuanyuanfeng and situ yu''er temporarily.


    In the latter half of the night, a faint Buddha light appeared on the stone wall of the Ten Thousand Buddhas City, creating the Ten Thousand Buddhas city like a dream. The Ten Thousand Buddhas city was brightly lit, and most restaurants were still full of people. Many monks were drinking and eating meat and discussing with each other.


    In the sky, there are still figures appearing, landing and entering the ten thousand Buddha city. These are people who are still coming.


    After midnight, a communication flyer flew in directly. Li Mu grabbed the communication flyer and opened it. It was Ye Lingtong who had arrived here.


    After coming out of the heavenly king''s Secret realm, ye Lingtong quickly returned to Jincheng fortress. After a period of isolation, he also stepped into the realm of Wuzu relying on profound accumulation.


    Then one body stayed in Jincheng fortress and the other went out for sightseeing, which can not only ensure the opportunity to be improved, but also ensure safety.


    This time, ye Lingtong also received the invitation of the three regions Tianjiao conference. Therefore, he sent a communication flying symbol to Li Mu. After consultation, he also rushed to the Wanfo city.


    Li Mu took a look at the communication flyer and sent out a communication flyer to make ye Lingtong act in a low-key way. At the same time, he sent him some intelligence and data collected recently.


    Soon after, ye Lingtong sent a communication flying symbol again, but this time there was a note passing through thousands of miles on the communication flying symbol.


    Wanlichuan note is a bit similar to the mobile phone before the great change of heaven and earth. Now there are few operational satellites in the sky and few usable base stations on the ground. Therefore, the mobile phone was almost completely eliminated a few years before the great change of heaven and earth.


    However, long-distance instant messaging has never appeared before. Since it has appeared, how can the Taoist monk not study such a convenient and important thing now.


    Wan Li Chuan notes are the research results of these monks in recent years. However, although the name is Wan Li Chuan notes, in fact, with barrier free, interference free and stable instant messaging, this kind of Wan Li Chuan notes can only maintain accuracy within 100 Li at most.


    If the weather is a little bad or there are too many obstacles for more than a hundred miles, the communication will be seriously affected, either intermittently or not at all.


    Li Mu activated Wanli to pass notes and soon contacted Ye Lingtong.


    "Brother Li, you said Chen Xinwu of the demon city would deal with you personally?"


    As soon as the Wan Li Chuan note was connected, ye Lingtong''s eager voice rang.


    After all, Chen Xinwu is a strong man who is aware of the land God fairyland. He is a real immortal. He is not the kind of enemy Li Mu and ye Lingtong met before. This is an unprecedented enemy, so ye Lingtong doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Yes, according to the information I got, Chen Xinwu is really ready to do it himself!"


    Li Mu said.

 Chapter 1151

    "I''ll contact the family and ask the family to send and attract some strong people!"


    Hearing Li Mu''s reply, ye Lingtong was surprised and said immediately.


    "No, one is that they don''t have time to come. The other is that they don''t go to the land God fairyland. Once they start, I''m afraid they will suffer heavy casualties. The gains outweigh the losses, and I already have a plan!"


    Li Mu declined Ye Lingtong''s kindness.


    "Well, my ranking in Tianjiao list is not high and should not attract much attention. Just go directly to the hidden dragon house provided by baixiaosheng organization and see who''s coming!"


    Ye Lingtong thought and said.


    "Well, you go to the hidden dragon residence first and keep in touch!"


    Li Mu said.


    Qianlong residence is a special accommodation provided by the major organizations behind the ten thousand Buddha city for Tianjiao. In the name of Qianlong, it also tells Tianjiao that although they are Tianjiao in the three regions, they can''t be complacent. It''s not time for them to soar to the sky. At present, they can''t say that they have soared to the sky and the flying dragon is in the sky.


    Moreover, the situation of Li Mu and ye Lingtong is also different. Li Mu ranks too high in the Tianjiao list. Once he goes directly, he will cause a sensation.


    But ye Lingtong is different. Although he is also a famous genius of Jincheng fortress, he performs generally in Tianwang secret place. Although he entered the Tianjiao list this time, his ranking on the Tianjiao list is not high.


    In addition, ye Lingtong''s blood is special. In the past, one of him was not noticeable, and the other was also of low risk.


    After discussing with Li Mu, ye Lingtong directly entered the ten thousand Buddha city and came to the Qianlong residence. After verifying his identity, he lived in the Qianlong residence.


    The Qianlong residence is not far from the stone wall of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Basically, standing at most of the windows of the Qianlong residence, you can see huge stone Buddha heads, that is, these Tianjiao are brave and ordinary people don''t dare to live here.


    Soon after, ye Lingtong basically found out some situations in the Qianlong residence.


    He told Li Mu everything about the Qianlong residence.


    At present, there are not many strong people in Qianlong Curie who have reached wushenwuzu territory, only a few dozen. On the contrary, there are many strong people in wushengjing territory, most of whom have lived in Qianlong Curie.


    There are two basic conditions for entering the list of heaven''s pride in the three domains. One is that the strength must reach the wushengjing and above, and the lowest must also have the strength of wushengjing. Compared with Taoist monks, that is, the divine realm and above.


    The other is age. The age principle is that you must be under the age of 35. However, if there are some special circumstances, such as a monk who is late in his career and suddenly gets a great opportunity to fly into the sky, he can also be extended to the age of 40. However, this kind of situation is rare. Basically, those who can be on the list of Tianjiao are under the age of 35.


    Only when these two basic conditions are met can we be on the Tianjiao list. After reading these two basic conditions, the rest depends on potential, talent, opportunity and fame. The greater the fame, the stronger the strength and the greater the potential, the more likely we are to get a better ranking.


    Obviously, those friars who rank high on the Tianjiao list are all veteran. Most of them are afraid to wait and see quietly until the three domains Tianjiao conference officially begins.


    "Brother Li, the three regions Tianjiao conference deserves its reputation. The strong men of Wuzu earth immortal level in Qianlong Curie have a strong breath. I don''t feel much sense of existence in front of them. They can suppress me with their breath!"


    Ye Lingtong reported several names and smacked his tongue secretly. It was obvious that he was shocked by these powerful figures in the Qianlong Curie. Sure enough, there were people outside the people, and there were days outside the sky. Tianjiao of the three domains could rank high. I''m afraid none of them was a simple person.


    "According to the information I got, there are at least five people in the three regions Tianjiao conference whose realm has reached half a land God fairyland. Their realm talents are very strong, and it is reasonable to have a certain suppression!"


    Li Mu said.


    Half a step of land God fairyland, which is also called the full realm, because reaching this realm is equivalent to reaching the peak as a person. One step further, it is not a person, but an immortal. Therefore, for people, half a step of land God fairyland is the full realm, and one step further is to ascend to heaven and become an immortal.


    One more step forward, it''s an immortal. You can''t say it''s a human.


    "I just chatted with some Tianjiao. They said that Nanjian king will arrive tomorrow, and Nanjian king may follow Zhang Jun. it is said that Nanjian king has taken refuge in the Fox family. You should be careful!"


    Ye Lingtong continued.


    But at this time, ye Lingtong suddenly heard a chaotic and noisy voice, and then the communication was suddenly interrupted.


    However, before Li Mu rushed there, Wanli Chuan notes resumed communication again.


    "Brother Li, just now a man-shaped Tyrannosaurus Rex came to the Qianlong residence. This guy is also an individual. His Qi and blood are almost vigorous to the extreme. His muscles and bones are one, and his body is like bronze pouring iron casting. This guy wanted to find you when he came, but you weren''t there. He almost smashed the Qianlong residence!"


    Ye Lingtong said in surprise.


    "Three eyed King Kong? Is it called Luo overbearing? "


    Li Mu asked.


    "It''s Luo overbearing, brother Li. How many enemies have you offended!"


    Even ye Lingtong couldn''t help saying that he could meet Li Mu''s enemies wherever he went.


    At dawn the next day, this is the last day before the three domains Tianjiao conference. After today, tomorrow will be the official day of the three domains Tianjiao conference.


    On this day, there were basically all kinds of Tianjiao, and all kinds of forces who wanted to gain something in the Tianjiao conference appeared one after another. This was the busiest day before the Tianjiao conference was officially held.


    "Today, the Qianlong residence is lively. At present, what can be determined is that except for Xuanyuan Qingwei, the daughter of the dark speaker, other Tianjiao will basically come. Now there are more and more Tianjiao!"


    Ye Lingtong said, "in addition, according to the usual practice, a grand dinner will be held the night before the three domains Tianjiao conference. The purpose is to let Tianjiao meet each other first. At that time, you can enter the conference hall with the invitation letter to attend the three domains Tianjiao conference. Brother Li, will you go at that time?"


    "I should go!"


    After thinking about it, Li Mu gave a more positive answer.


    In the last day, the whole Wanfo city took action, and baixiaosheng organization finally released tickets. If you buy tickets, you can enter under the Wanfo stone wall and climb the viewing seats around Sendai.


    At that time, if there is a war between Tianjiao, or if someone challenges Tianjiao, they can watch the war from their seats.


    Li Mu took the disguised situ yu''er action and xuanyuanfeng took Qi Wei action. Both sides bought tickets and randomly chose the location at that time.


    Although for Tianjiao, baixiaosheng organization will give some tickets in advance, since they are handled by others, it is possible to be manipulated and arranged in advance. Xuanyuanfeng thinks that Li Mu can keep those tickets or even give them to others, but they don''t go. They choose their own seats.


    Then, before dark, Li Mu returned to his original appearance and walked to the Qianlong residence. The banquet was held in the huge courtyard of the Qianlong residence.


    Li Mu took the invitation letter of the three regions Tianjiao conference and soon came to the Qianlong house. The Qianlong house covers a vast area, including 88 independent small buildings, and there is also a building. The whole Qianlong house is designed according to the five elements and eight trigrams, with bamboo forest, pine, grassland, streams and ancestral halls on its face. It looks like a quiet big villa area.


    At this time, the whole Qianlong Curie was brightly lit, and countless people were busy inside. Half of these people were organized by Bai Xiaosheng, and the others were servants and slaves brought by Tianjiao of some aristocratic families.


    The so-called poor literature and rich martial arts are of little use these days. The vast majority of people are trying to cultivate martial arts and Taoism. However, the stronger the family strength, the more resources they will naturally get. If they have equal talents, the more resources they will get, the higher the upper limit of cultivation.


    Even if there is a gap in talent, it can be made up with a large number of resources, but if the talent is general and there is not enough background support, it is basically impossible to cultivate anything.


    Even if a genius with excellent talent is not cultivated by a large family, the upper limit of growth will be very limited, which is far from comparable to a genius with strong family background.


    With the exception of a very small number of rebellious geniuses, others can hardly escape this law.


    The probability of Tianjiao in those big families and forces is much higher than that in ordinary families, which is why there are so many servants and slaves in the hidden dragon Curie.


    The hidden dragon lives at the door. There is a lot of noise. Many people gather here to have a close look at Tianjiao who has just arrived.


    "Tianjiao ranked fifth. Headmaster Shanwu Li Mu arrived!"


    As soon as Li Mu appeared and took out the invitation letter, a man guarding the door suddenly sang loudly. It was obvious that this man was also a martial arts expert. His voice was long and grand, and could be heard from a distance, even in the nearby streets.


    For a moment, with the sound of singing, the lively atmosphere in the street and even in the Qianlong residence was suddenly quiet, and everyone''s eyes looked at Li Mu.


    Tianjiao ranked fifth. This is Li Mu, who has gained fame in recent years and ranked fifth in the Tianjiao list.


    In full view of the public, Li Mu entered the Qianlong residence. As soon as he entered the Qianlong residence, someone greeted him immediately.


    "Brother Li!"


    Ye Lingtong directly greeted him and arched his hands and shouted.


    "Brother Ye!" Li Mu nodded to Ye Lingtong, and then looked at others. The pupil shrank, and their whole body seemed to breathe.


    In particular, several of them have strong breath, just like a volcano about to erupt. Under the calm peaks, the undercurrent surges, and the magma rolls inside.


    Now, the vast majority of Tianjiao have appeared, and the Tianjiao at the bottom of the ranking is nothing, but those Tianjiao at the top of the ranking are really strong one by one.


    While Li Mu is looking at these Tianjiao, these Tianjiao are also looking at Li Mu.


    "Brother Li, let me introduce you. This is Bai Xiaosheng''s Guanghan fairy, Cheng Dieyi. Her teacher is the Guangmu Heavenly King organized by Bai Xiaosheng!"


    Ye Lingtong introduced to Li Mu that "Guanghan fairy ranked fourth on the Tianjiao list and was also one of the conveners of the three domain Tianjiao Conference!"


    The leaders of the baixiaosheng organization do not show their real names, and they are not just people of the baixiaosheng organization. It is said that these people actually have another level of identity, which is most likely to be people in major castles, or those free cities, even chaotic cities, and senior officials of the alliance military.


    The identity of the leaders of baixiaosheng organization is not simple. Many people are in high positions, but this is speculation. No one can prove their identity.


    Guangmu heavenly king is the name of a leader of baixiaosheng organization. His real name is unknown. His external name is Guangmu heavenly king.


    "Miss Cheng, you''re polite!"


    Li Mu arched Cheng Dieyi and said that Cheng Dieyi was a member of baixiaosheng organization and ranked very high on the Tianjiao list, even one higher than Li Mu. In fact, she was like one of the spokespersons of baixiaosheng organization at the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    Cheng Dieyi is valiant and looks like a female Xia in the Jianghu, not like a big lady in a big family.


    There is no doubt that among the many female Tianjiao present, Cheng Dieyi is undoubtedly one of the most eye-catching female Tianjiao.


    "If President Li can come, let''s make the three regions Tianjiao conference shine. It''s also worthy of the name. It''s no exaggeration to say that President Li''s name will ring through China and even the world in the next 20 years!"


    Cheng Dieyi smiled, nodded and said in a sincere tone, as if she really felt on the river, but as soon as she said this, many Tianjiao looked at Li Mu and became a little angry.


    Even some Tianjiao''s eyes became eager to try, and seemed to want to challenge Li Mu directly.


    "Brother Li, this is Heluo Tianjiao, ranking third in the Tianjiao list. He is another convener of the three domain Tianjiao Conference!" Ye Lingtong quickly turned off the topic and continued to introduce.


    Heluo is very tall and looks almost two meters. However, although he is very tall, he does not appear strong, but he often shows an expressionless look and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    "Headmaster Li, I''ve heard a lot about you. When I see you today, it''s worthy of your name!"


    Heluo stood up, arched his hand to Li Mu and said.


    But while talking, the breath on Heluo suddenly broke out. The violent breath was like a storm on the ocean, and rushed towards Li Mu in a violent manner.


    "Boom!"


    But Li Mu did not change his countenance. He raised his hand at will and arched his hand at Heluo. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s difficult to match under the fame. The legend is too exaggerated!"


    The violent breath patted Li Mu''s body, but Li Mu didn''t respond at all. He was still as light as the original.


    "Headmaster Li, it''s impolite!"


    Heluo''s pupil suddenly shrunk, his eyes were dignified, and he arched his hand to Li Mu again.


    After all, Li Mu''s rise is too patrolling. Many people think that although Li Mu is very famous, there is a lot of water in his reputation, which is also the reason why Heluo wants to test Li Mu.


    Unexpectedly, Heluo''s temptation didn''t play any role, which surprised the dissatisfied people who were dissatisfied with Li Mu''s ranking above them.


    I''m afraid Tianjiao Li Mu from the central region is not easy to provoke.

 Chapter 1152

    Some of these Tianjiao are almost ten years older than Li Mu and ye Lingtong. For them, Li Mu and ye Lingtong are basically junior.


    Now that the younger generation has gained fame, prestige and fame have even ruthlessly suppressed them, of course they are not comfortable with these "predecessors".


    This is also the reason why Heluo will try to test Li Mu. If Li Mu can''t even carry the test, he will make a fool of himself immediately, which proves that Tianjiao is not worthy of the fifth place.


    However, when seeing that Li Mu had no response to the strong Weiya in Heluo, many Tianjiao were secretly shocked. At the same time, they also knew that Li Mu really deserved the name and the fifth place on the Tianjiao list was worthy of the name.


    "Brother Li, this is Jiang Caiwei, who is called the snow female dragon. She ranks sixth in the Tianjiao list. She happens to be one below you!"


    When ye Lingtong saw that Li Mufeng was light and the clouds were light, he solved the threat of Heluo, smiled and continued to introduce him.


    "Headmaster Li, there is only one difference between us. If I want to go further on the Tianjiao list, it seems that I can only challenge headmaster Li!"


    Jiang Caiwei smiled and said.


    Jiang Caiwei is petite and exquisite. She looks like a little sister next door. As soon as she smiles, she has a dimple on her face, but the ranking of No. 6 in Tianjiao list shows that Jiang Caiwei''s combat power is very terrible and should not be underestimated.


    Jiang Caiwei came from the southern region. She is a fortress near the sea in the southern region. Her name is Yashan baby. This fortress is to commemorate the twelfth year of the spiritual recovery of the great change of heaven and earth. China''s last large-scale naval battle with the sea demon in Yashan, in which all the remaining forces of China''s four fleets died.


    In World War I, the last two aircraft carriers, 17 frigates and the last two landing ships sank. After that, China completely lost its sea power.


    In the next five years, all the Seven Coastal fortresses and Freedom City were lost. Later, the senior level of the alliance military withdrew all the coastal fortresses and ate all the fortresses within 100 kilometers of the sea.


    Even the contractor Yashan fortress, which is closest to the coastline, is more than 100 kilometers away from the coastline.


    However, even so, the Yashan fortress is still attacked by the sea demon all the year round, but the Yashan fortress is really not close to the coastline. The sea demon is difficult to launch a large-scale attack, and the other is difficult to give full play to its full strength. Therefore, although the Yashan fortress has been attacked all the year round, it has been held for many years.


    Moreover, because he has been attacked by sea demons all year round, Tianjiao of Yashan fortress has been trained all year round. He has strong combat power and grows rapidly. He has always been famous for Tianjiao and genius.


    Jiang Caiwei has become the first arrogant of Yashan fortress in recent years. There must be some strong cards.


    "Younger martial sister Jiang has a good reputation. If you have a chance, you must ask for advice!"


    Li Mu smiled and arched Jiang Caiwei.


    But to tell the truth, as long as Jiang Caiwei can''t reach the land God fairyland, if the fire is all open, she can''t bear Li Mu''s attack.


    Even the Tianjiao of Yashan fortress is the same.


    "This is Li Tiandao, Tianjiao, the emperor of weapons in the eastern regions. He ranks sixth on the Tianjiao list!"


    Ye Lingtong continues to introduce.


    The sect of weapons claims to be the largest sect in the eastern region. This sect is different from other sects. It specializes in cultivating eighteen kinds of weapons. It cultivates the magic power of entering the Tao with martial arts. It is extremely powerful and claims to be invincible in the battlefield.


    The name of the first major sect in the eastern region was actually recognized by the senior level of the alliance military, which can also see the strength of this sect.


    Li Tiandao has unparalleled combat power. It is said that his strength is still above Jiang Caiwei, but he is relatively low-key and not as famous as Jiang Caiwei, so he is ranked behind Jiang Caiwei.


    "Li Daoyou!"


    Li Mu nodded to Li Tiandao. Li Tiandao just raised his hand indifferently. He didn''t seem to like talking more.


    Ye Lingtong introduced the past one by one, mainly the top ten people in Tianjiao list, and Li Mu also greeted them one by one.


    Among them, Li Mu pays most attention to Nanjian king, who ranks 10th in Tianjiao list. However, he has promised to join the Fox family and is likely to help the Fox family deal with himself.


    Moreover, the combat power of Tianjiao No. 10 can not be ignored, so Li Mu attaches great importance to Nanjian king, but Li Mu doesn''t show a penny when greeting, just like when greeting others.


    This has surfaced. In the three regions Tianjiao conference, Li Mu met the second largest opponent, the first is Chen Xinwu, and the South sword king is the second largest opponent.


    The third opponent should be the three eyed King Kong Luo bully. Luo bully also came to the venue of the three domain Tianjiao conference.


    "This is the three eyed King Kong Luo, overbearing, horizontal training and physical training. He used to be known as the first physical training in the three domains!" Ye Lingtong deliberately winked at Lin Shen and said.


    Ye Lingtong also knew that Luo overbearing came to trouble Li Mu this time, so he specially motioned to Li Mu.


    Luo overbearing has a strong breath and one body. He is like cast iron. Just sitting in the garden, he is like a huge burning stove, emitting infinite heat, which makes the temperature of the garden rise a lot.


    "Brother Luo!"


    Although Li Mu knew the purpose of Luo''s bullying, he didn''t show any difference and nodded to him.


    "Li Daoyou is really worthy of his reputation, but if Li Daoyou is here, you won''t get me. However, we don''t have a war. There are different opinions about who is the real one. I''m here to fight Li Daoyou. Whoever wins is the first body!"


    "If you lose, you don''t have to mention the first body repair!"


    Luo overbearing said directly.


    "It must be as your excellency wishes!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    Looking at Luo''s overbearing and murderous appearance, it seems that he is very concerned about the name of the so-called three domain first body cultivation. Then this is not a competition, but a fight between life and death.


    Basically, the most important thing in Tianjiao conference is the top ten. With the strength of Li Mu, there is basically no need to care about these after the ranking.


    The attitude of these people is completely different from that of other Tianjiao before. Most of them respectfully take the initiative to stand up and greet Li Mu. They all look respectful on their faces. Obviously, they worship Li Mu very much.


    It seems that Li Mu''s popularity among these Tianjiao is very high, which is even beyond Li Mu''s expectation.


    Then, when the time came, the banquet before the Tianjiao conference officially began.


    "Everyone, when we meet today, we must have a basic understanding of each other. Now, except for a few Tianjiao, most Tianjiao have arrived here. As the convener of the three regions Tianjiao conference, I thank you for coming in your busy schedule!"


    "Let me propose a toast!"


    Cheng Dieyi directly stood up, picked up the glass and drank it in a forthright way.


    Many Tianjiao also gave face and stood up one by one. They also saluted Cheng Dieyi and drank.


    "We are all martial friars and Taoist friars. Now the Terran has suffered a great disaster. We are all children of the Jianghu. I won''t say anything. Let me first introduce the process of the three regions Tianjiao conference. This three regions Tianjiao conference is different from before. It is all based on your voluntary participation. If you want to participate, you can participate. If you don''t want to participate, you don''t ask!"


    "The three regions Tianjiao conference is divided into three parts, one is the God of war robbery, the second is Tongtian Road, and the third is Hualong platform!"


    Next, Cheng Dieyi is introduced in detail.


    The so-called God of war robbery is specially prepared for friars in wushengjing below wushengjing, and friars in wushengjing and corresponding Shenjing participate.


    Two years ago, Bai Xiaosheng found three gourds. There were many levels in the gourd. After Bai Xiaosheng sent strong people to check these gourds, they turned this place into a place for practicing disciples. This time, they placed a large number of prizes in each level of the red gourd.


    As long as you can break into the level, the things inside will belong to Tianjiao.


    The same is true for Tongtian road. Tongtian road is specially used for Tianjiao at the level of Wushen and Wuzu to break through. The rewards here are more and better than the God of war. Similarly, whoever grabs something is who.


    However, whether it is the God of war robbery or the Tongtian Road, there are time limits. It must be completed within three days. As soon as the three-day time comes, the gourd will be sent out automatically. If you can break through several levels in these three days, you should rely on your ability.


    However, whether it is the God of war robbery or Tongtian Road, in fact, it is not the focus of the three regions Tianjiao martial arts conference. The final Hualong platform is the real focus.


    Hualong platform nominally wants to meet friends with martial arts. In fact, it gives many Tianjiao an opportunity to learn from each other and challenge Tianjiao with those who have not entered the Tianjiao list.


    This is the most attractive and core place of the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    Of course, in order to promote more challenges, baixiaosheng organization also offered high rewards to the winners of the challenges. Anyway, the three domains Tianjiao conference will be held every three years, but no one knows the specific purpose of baixiaosheng organization.


    In fact, Cheng Dieyi introduced the new situation to the major Tianjiao. The previous Sanyu Tianjiao conference was Hualongtai directly. There was no God of war robbery and Tongtian road at all. It was just a sudden increase in this session, but baixiaosheng organization did not force anyone to attend.


    Everything is voluntary. If you are willing to participate, you can try it. If you are not willing to participate, you can.


    When the party was over, most of Tianjiao returned to the small building arranged. Li Mu also had a small building, but after the dead of night, he quietly left the building and returned to the hotel.


    After Li Mu returned, he brought a shocking news to xuanyuanfeng.


    "In the reward given by baixiaosheng organization this time, there is the blood of God, the blood of real gods!"


    Li Mu said to xuanyuanfeng in a deep voice.


    In fact, for xuanyuanfeng, the blood of God is not a rare thing. In ancient and medieval times, let alone the acquired gods, even the innate gods do not know how many.


    These gods and other races often have conflict and battle. In conflict and battle, someone will fall and someone will bleed. Therefore, the blood of God is not rare.


    Not to mention ordinary gods, she even saw the blood of Taiyi, the first emperor of heaven since the founding of the world.


    However, these are old emperors. Their ancestors counted them from generation to generation. Who hasn''t been rich?


    It can be regarded as a noble family, even a royal family. What''s the use now?


    Especially now, the recovery of aura and the return of immortals are not long. A drop of God''s blood is of great use now. After all, today''s gods are very rare. The vast majority of gods have not returned to their original position, which can not be called gods.


    "Is it really the blood of God?"


    Xuanyuanfeng''s eyes also lit up. If she could get the blood of God, it would be very good for the recovery of her strength.


    "Yes, love butterfly clothes said very clearly. It is indeed the blood of God, the blood of God!"


    Li Mu nodded very definitely and said.


    "It''s strange that the blood of God is a very precious thing from the current situation. Even if baixiaosheng organization gets it, there''s no reason to take it out. What''s the purpose of taking out the blood of God now?"


    Xuanyuanfeng bowed her head and thought. She didn''t have much clue for a time.


    "Unless these God''s blood is of great use to some people, and these people would not have come to the three regions Tianjiao conference, so baixiaosheng specially took out the God''s blood and announced it in advance. The purpose is to invite the king into the urn and attract those people to throw themselves into the net!"


    Li Mu''s face showed a thoughtful expression and suddenly thought of a possibility.

 Chapter 1153

    "If you follow this idea, the great ape king is a half demon, it may be in urgent need of God''s blood to improve its personal strength!"


    Xuanyuanfeng immediately showed a thoughtful expression and said.


    "Great ape King Li Dong, yes, it''s one, but it''s only one. It''s not enough for baixiaosheng organization to make such a big capital. Baixiaosheng organization or the forces behind Wanfo city must have other goals!"


    Li Mu said with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter who their goal is, because the goal should not be you. I think the most important thing is who is arranging this matter, whether it is baixiaosheng organization or the person behind baixiaosheng organization, who he is and what his purpose is, which is more important!"


    Xuan Yuanfeng said.


    "Unfortunately, at present, we have too little information to deduce the whole picture of the matter from the only information at present!"


    Li Mu shook his head and said.


    There is too little information. No matter how to analyze it, it may be different. You can''t analyze the whole picture of things. If you think too much now, you may just be confused.


    Li Mu then set his goal on other rewards. In addition to the blood of God, there is another thing Li Mu cares about very much, that is the Dragon King order.


    This is also a reward specially offered in combination with the situation of the three regions Tianjiao conference. According to Cheng Dieyi, everyone is Tianjiao.


    He is a rising star of the young generation of Sanyu. Since he can be on the list of Tianjiao, there is no doubt that everyone is a figure with high Qi luck. If you can make Qi luck manifest, you will certainly have more means, and the Dragon King order is just a treasure that can make Qi luck manifest.


    The quantity of this kind of treasure is very small. If it falls into the hands of ordinary people with good luck, it will basically have no effect. Unless it falls into the hands of strong people with good luck, it will exert enough power.


    Only when it falls into the hands of Tianjiao can this strange treasure exert enough power.


    Li Mu''s Qi is like a dragon now. Just showing the dragon''s Qi has considerable power. If he can show all the dragon''s Qi and Qi, he will have a strong card.


    In addition to the Dragon King''s order, another treasure is a real talisman. This real talisman is refined from the Buddhist bone relic. Its name is Zhu Xian.


    It is said that this charm is refined by using the Buddhist bone relic left by a real Buddha, integrating the supreme power of Buddhism and killing immortals. It is said that this real charm has supreme power.


    "This true talisman is very powerful. I doubt that even the true fairy in the land God fairyland can hit hard. If possible, I suggest you try to grab this true talisman!"


    Xuanyuanfeng finally said.


    Killing immortals is also called killing immortals, which means that you can kill immortals by pointing out. This magic power is recorded on this Buddha bone true amulet. In addition, it is made of Buddha bones. Its power is absolutely guaranteed. Even if you can''t directly kill the strong ones in the early stage of land God fairyland, it should not be difficult to hit a strong one in the early stage of land God fairyland.


    The next day, the three domains Tianjiao conference officially began.


    The huge challenge arena in front of the stone wall of Ten Thousand Buddhas is surrounded by mountains and seas. This place could have accommodated 100000 people, but today, at least 200000 people are crowded into the whole challenge arena.


    The whole venue was full of people. It was crowded and looked like a dense swarm of ants.


    The noise can even be heard in the whole Wanfo city.


    At the corner of the huge challenge arena, a star watching building is built. The star watching building is divided into three floors. The first floor is where the martial friars in wushengjing and Shenjing Taoist friars are located, the second floor is where the martial friars in wushenjing and human fairyland Taoist friars are located, and the third floor is where the martial friars in Wuzu and earth fairyland are located.


    Basically, the three floors of the stargazing building are arranged according to the realm of martial arts and Taoism. Only martial friars and Taoist friars who can cross the realm and rank high on the Tianjiao list can change their position.


    Soon, hundreds of Tianjiao were guided into the star watching building and sat in their own positions.


    "Boom!"


    Then, a light burst into the sky. After that light flew, it exploded in the sky, scattered pieces of light, and then condensed into a few big characters in the sky.


    "Three regions Tianjiao Conference!"


    In the sky, several huge fonts condensed by aura appear, which is the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    As soon as these big characters appeared, the cheers of the mountain and tsunami sounded, and countless people roared excitedly. The vast majority of them were martial friars and Taoist friars from all over the world. The stage of the three regions Tianjiao conference was their goal. Countless martial friars and Taoist friars dreamed that one day they could step on this stage.


    There are also many martial friars and Taoist friars cheering for seeing their idols. Deafening cheers resounded through the whole Wanfo city.


    In the stargazing tower, in the eyes of many Tianjiao, they can even clearly see the rolling sound wave sweeping. Many Tianjiao who participated in the three domain Tianjiao Conference for the first time are also moved by the exciting scene.


    "It''s so lively!"


    "This feeling of attention has not appeared for a long time!"


    Several Tianjiao smiled. Then they heard the sound of a tsunami around the challenge arena.


    "Cheng Dieyi!"


    "Cheng Dieyi!"


    "Jiang Caiwei, Jiang Caiwei!"


    "Li Tiandao, Li Tiandao!"


    Just then, bursts of neat and uniform sounds suddenly rang out.


    These are the supporters of Tianjiao. Basically, every Tianjiao has supporters, but the number of supporters is different. Some Tianjiao are powerful, rise at the end of Qingping, experience fantasy and make brilliant achievements. There are many Tianjiao supporters, while others who are not so famous and have less legendary experience have not so many supporters.


    However, when this uniform cry sounded, the status of the king had been established.


    "Li Mu, Li Mu, Li Mu!"


    After shouting other people''s names for a while, the sound of shouting Li Mu''s name rang out. Almost everyone was shouting Li Mu''s name. Li Mu''s name was deafening and resounded through the whole Wanfo city.


    Hearing this neat and uniform cry, many people in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city looked different when they heard this sound.


    Some people show jealousy in their eyes, others show coldness in their eyes, others show incomparable provocation in their eyes, and some people have cold eyes and boiling opportunities.


    "President Li is a legendary manager. It seems that he is very popular among the three domains!"


    Cheng Dieyi turned to look at Li Mu and said with a smile.


    Then she stretched out her hand and took a step forward. A grand voice sounded and said, "the three regions Tianjiao conference can be held smoothly every year, not only because it has been recognized by Tianjiao, but also because of your support. On behalf of Wanfo City, on behalf of the three regions Tianjiao conference, I thank you for coming!"


    "Now I announce the official start of the three regions Tianjiao Conference!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi''s voice fell, he immediately raised his hand and released a gourd. The gourd flew up quickly, then expanded in the sky and turned into a huge gourd mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the huge Hulu mountain fell directly on the challenge arena, making the huge challenge arena vibrate directly.


    "Practice is like mountaineering. Everyone''s goal is the top of the mountain. Who is willing to give up halfway? Unfortunately, there are too few people who can climb to the top of the mountain of practice in the world, but even so, our generation still keeps going forward and never flinch. Now the God of war has been robbed. If you are willing to enter the gourd, please enter the gourd!"


    With that, Cheng Dieyi shook his hand and patted the huge red gourd. Suddenly, the red gourd was slightly shocked, and a faint white fog came out of the gourd.


    "I''ll come!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi''s voice fell, a white faced scholar like figure directly ejected and fell directly to the mouth of the gourd. As soon as he met the smoke released from the mouth of the gourd, the whole figure turned into a streamer into the gourd.


    This is like a signal. As soon as this figure disappears, other figures immediately fly away one by one.


    "Nanyu Ba gun Huang Bo, I''ll come too!"


    "And me, go with me, go with me!"


    Then, another shadow flew out directly. In the blink of an eye, all the shadows fell into the mouth of the gourd and disappeared into the mouth of the gourd.


    As the figures merged into the mouth of the gourd, in the twinkling of an eye, dozens of figures entered the red gourd.


    After that, Cheng Dieyi picked up a water drop and bounced it in the direction of the red gourd. Suddenly, the water drop flew to the top of the challenge arena, and the water waves were glittering and translucent.


    "Wow!"


    With a light sound, the water ripple expanded rapidly, and finally a water curtain was formed in the blink of an eye. The water curtain spread, revealing all the scenes inside the red gourd.


    Among the red gourds, figures appeared one after another, and the first pass in the gourd also appeared clearly.


    This was arranged by Bai Xiaosheng in advance so that visitors can see the scene in the gourd. If they can''t see the scene inside, who will pay a high price for any tickets to watch the war.


    "Look, their first pass seems to be quicksand world!"


    Seeing the scene inside the red gourd, the crowd immediately became excited. The vast majority of people didn''t even sit down and stood all the time.


    Quicksand world is a barren world full of quicksand. In that barren quicksand, quicksand flows like water, and there are quicksand whirlpools everywhere. Once a martial friar or Taoist friar falls into the whirlpool and cannot get rid of it, he will soon be sent out of the gourd and lose his qualification to continue to break through.


    But if you are lucky, you will find rewards in the quicksand world.


    Just after entering the red gourd for more than half an hour, martial friars found the baby.


    The God of war robbery of the red gourd lasted for three days. After three days, no matter what level it reached, whether it failed or not, everyone will be sent out of the red gourd.


    After three days in a row, the God of war robbery was over, and all the friars in the martial holy land were sent out of the red gourd. However, at this time, there were few friars in the red gourd, and nine out of ten friars could not survive until the third day.


    However, those who can endure until the third day get rich babies, and those who win the first place of God of war robbery will have additional rewards.


    Three days later, the huge red gourd gradually shrunk and finally fell into Cheng Dieyi''s hand. Cheng Dieyi waved his hand and the black gourd fell.


    The gourd is black and shiny, and bursts of flames are emitted from the mouth of the gourd, emitting a very hot temperature. That temperature can easily burn the financial iron, and even powerful friars dare not try to get close easily.


    "Yes!"


    At this time, Cheng Dieyi took out a lotus from the storage bag again. She raised her hand and threw it away. Suddenly, the lotus was in full bloom, rotating slightly and falling directly to the mouth of the black gourd.


    As soon as the blooming lotus flower fell, it immediately sealed the flame at the mouth of the black gourd, and the flame immediately turned into bursts of pure air without any burning.


    The second phase of Tongtian road officially began.


    "Everybody, I''m one step ahead!"


    Cheng Dieyi smiled, then stepped out one step, shrunk to an inch, and fell directly on Qingqi. Then his figure gradually disappeared and fell into the gourd.


    After that, figures flew out one after another. Martial friars in wushenjing, Wuzu, human fairyland and earth fairyland flew to the black gourd one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, figures disappeared into the black gourd.


    Li Mu also flew into the black gourd. Basically, Tianjiao who is qualified to enter the black gourd has entered the gourd. After all, baixiaosheng organization is very sincere and has taken out a lot of treasures and rewards.


    In the black gourd, waves beat and the sound of "clattering" water continued to sound. Li Mu and his team seemed to appear in a big island. In front of them, there was an endless ocean, and water waves constantly pounded on the beach.


    There is even a gull flying in the sky.


    "It''s real water!"


    Li Mu reached forward and immediately grabbed some sea water into his hand. He reached out and pinched it to make sure that all the sea water was real and they were real.


    In other words, there may be a small world in the black gourd. Everything in this small world is real and not illusory in the gourd.


    "So the black gourd is really a treasure. It''s really great to take it out by baixiaosheng organization!"


    Jiang Caiwei''s figure fell on the beach and said, "but we only have three days. It all depends on luck if we can find any treasure in these three days!"


    "Then look for it!"


    Li Mu smiled.


    Bai Xiaosheng didn''t say what treasure was in the black gourd, but Li Mu felt that the treasure in the black gourd was certainly not as good as the last reward offered by Bai Xiaosheng.


    What Li Mu likes now is not so important to him except the Dragon King order, which is the treasure of killing immortals.


    "Let''s act!"


    Ye Lingtong also came over and said at this time.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, the calm sea suddenly separated, and a huge tentacle suddenly appeared. As soon as the tentacle appeared, it was up to 100 meters, and then it was like a fallen giant column. It hit Li Mu hard.


    "Sea demon?"


    Li Mu frowned and immediately found that the sea demon was full of evil spirit. It was obviously a monster with good strength.


    "Brother Li, you''d better deal with the sea demon. Let''s go first!"


    Ye Lingtong said to Li Mu. Li Mu nodded and waved to them to go first.

 Chapter 1154

    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flashed and blew out directly. The powerful yin-yang Gangsha quickly condensed and then turned into a huge Gangsha mountain. The mountain pressed down and hit the huge sea demon tentacle.


    "Bang!"


    The breath of explosion suddenly appeared. The terrible explosion was like a heavy aviation bomb. The huge tentacle 100 meters long was directly hit and exploded, and the terrible explosion echoed on most of the island.


    For a moment, many Tianjiao stopped on the island and looked in the direction of the loud noise. Only Tianjiao understood Tianjiao. They all noticed the difference in this fist. Zun Tianjiao wanted to see how strong Li Mu was.


    At the same time, outside the black gourd, more than 200000 monks around the challenge arena were also excited to look at the huge water wave light curtain over the black gourd.


    "Look, look, it''s headmaster Li!"


    "Headmaster Li met a sea demon. The sea demon has a long tentacle. My God, just look at this tentacle, you know that the sea demon is definitely not simple. It is definitely a sea demon!"


    All the monks who watched stood up excitedly.


    In the black gourd, Li Mu''s blow blew down, instantly smelling blood all over the sky. The huge tentacle was directly interrupted by a blow, and the huge tentacle hit the island, directly smashing a coconut tree.


    Then, a startling roar sounded from the blue sea.


    "Roar!"


    The startling roar sounded, and a giant octopus like a small island appeared from the sea. The two ferocious eyes on the octopus''s head looked at Li Mu angrily.


    Then, its tentacles beat the water, setting off waves of towering waves. At the same time, dense things emerged from the waves.


    Looking carefully, those dense things turned out to be sea monsters. These sea monsters are all shrimp soldiers and crab generals. In the twinkling of an eye, the dense shrimp soldiers and crab generals covered the whole sea surface outside the island. The number of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals is amazing. Looking at the past, their number is at least tens of millions.


    Tens of millions of shrimps and crabs will almost completely surround the whole island.


    This scene not only made Li Mu''s pupils shrink, but also the Tianjiao people in other islands noticed something wrong one by one. They actually felt that the dense evil spirit surrounded the whole island. One Tianjiao directly rose into the sky and suspended in the air. Then they saw a scene that made their scalp numb.


    "There are so many sirens!"


    A group of Tianjiao took a breath, but now the target of these sea demons seems to be Li Mu and did not attack them.


    Tianjiao looked at each other and didn''t plan to fight. They wanted to see how Li Mu would deal with these sea demons. If they wanted to deal with so many sea demons, I''m afraid they had to use Taigu Tiandi body.


    But to the surprise of these Tianjiao, Li Mu didn''t care about the dense shrimp soldiers and crab generals at all. Although the number of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals is large, they can''t rush up to Li Mu''s eyes and attack at the same time. The other is that the strength of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals is too low to pose a big threat to Li Mu.


    Therefore, Li Mu directly ignored these numerous shrimp soldiers and crab generals and rushed directly to the huge octopus.


    "Buzz!"


    The thunder wings opened directly, and the huge thunder wings opened. Then they fanned fiercely. Li Mu''s figure broke through the sound barrier and rushed directly to the huge octopus demon.


    At the same time, Li Mu stretched out his hand and grabbed it fiercely.


    "Buzzing!"


    A silver light suddenly flashed in the sky. The silver light cut into the sea and set off a bloody storm. Then the silver light suddenly separated and pulled out two long blood lines.


    Blood filled with terror.


    Just for a moment, there were countless shrimp soldiers and crabs floating on the sea.


    "Cut!"


    The next moment, the sun moon golden wheel directly cut off the octopus like a small island, and the silver light quickly magnified in the eyes of the giant octopus demon.


    "Roar!"


    The giant octopus demon gave a flustered roar, and the other seven giant tentacles that were not broken were photographed ruthlessly, and one tentacle was photographed madly to the sun moon golden wheel.


    For a moment, ''poop, poop, poop'', a crazy cutting sound sounded. The huge octopus tentacles were directly cut off by the sun moon golden wheel. Then, the sun moon golden wheel directly disappeared into the octopus demon''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sun moon Golden Wheel flashed past and directly pierced the huge head of the octopus demon. When it pierced the huge head of the octopus demon, even the demon pill of the octopus demon was chopped by the sun moon golden wheel at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The huge octopus demon corpse like a small island smashed into the sea, and immediately set off a huge wave. The dense tens of millions of shrimp soldiers and crabs were stunned, and then rushed directly to the octopus demon corpse like a black wave.


    The numerous shrimps and crabs will cover the huge octopus demon''s body in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the huge octopus demon''s body will be torn up and swallowed by these numerous shrimps and crabs.


    "What''s that?"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly saw a red wooden box floating out in the middle of the giant octopus demon''s body. When Li Mu saw the wooden box, his eyes lit up, he immediately gathered his strength and grabbed the wooden box.


    "Click!"


    Li Mu grabbed the wooden box and pinched it directly. The wooden box broke and revealed the contents.


    Inside the wooden box, there was a heart that beat slightly and looked like a stone.


    "Is it the heart of stone?"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly brightened. The heart of stone is a natural treasure that can be integrated into the heart and directly wrap and protect the heart.


    It can replace the master''s heart to resist a fatal blow, which is basically equivalent to giving the heart a second life.


    Although Li Mu doesn''t need it, it''s very useful for situ yu''er. After all, with Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts practice, it can basically achieve the rebirth of white bones. Although it''s still far from the rebirth of dripping blood, it doesn''t need it.


    But situ yu''er and her family need it very much. It can protect their lives at critical moments.


    "Killing the big demon will drop treasures. The forces behind baixiaosheng organization and Wanfo city are really valuable this time!"


    Li Mu said to himself, and then immediately put the heart of stone away.


    Then he turned and walked directly to the primeval forest in the depths of the island. The island was so huge that he couldn''t see the end at a glance. He didn''t know what would be in the primeval forest.


    "Li Mu''s strength is really not weak, but my Nanjian king is not weaker than others all his life. If I do it, I don''t know who will win or lose. However, if I win, I can immediately step into the fifth place in the Tianjiao list and enjoy great prestige!"


    Not far away, seeing this scene, King Nanjian said with a flash in his eyes.


    The primeval forest is indeed full of danger. All kinds of creatures, monsters and Demons rise and fall one after another. Many places are fighting. Li Mu didn''t explain why with others, but moved forward by himself.


    "Wow!"


    Not long after he entered the primeval forest, a swamp appeared in front of him. Li Mu stepped into the swamp and suddenly caught a big hand.


    The big hand is completely composed of rock. The rock is covered with mud. The big hand appears and grabs Li Mu hard.


    Li Mu frowned and gave a fierce blow.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the mud splashed in the swamp. A huge rock giant struggled to climb out and wanted to escape, but its body had been broken in half, stumbled and escaped for a few meters, then fell to the ground, and its body decomposed rapidly.


    Then, at the location of the body wreckage of the giant rock giant, a luminous spell appeared. The tentacles of the spell were cold and emitted powerful spiritual pressure. It was obviously a powerful spell.


    "Some monsters are real, but some are shaped by special forces!"


    Li Mu glanced at the remains of the rock giant, stuffed the spell into the storage bag, and then continued to move forward.


    Li Mu walked all the way to the depths of the primeval forest. After a while, he saw a big river appear. Just as he approached the river, there was a python turning over fiercely in the river.


    "Wow!"


    The anaconda is at least 300 meters long. Its body is covered with scales like armor. On its back, it can even see sharp bone spines. The bone spines are mottled and covered with dark red color. I don''t know what biological blood it is. I see Li Mu approaching.


    The boa constrictor''s ferocious eyes immediately looked at him.


    "Hiss!"


    Immediately, the giant python opened its mouth fiercely, and in an instant, terrible water arrows shot at Li Mu. The power of the water arrows was terrible. A piece of water arrows fell, and more than thousands of square meters of forests were destroyed.


    In this area, not only tall and hard trees were destroyed, but the whole ground was also full of big holes, just like this area was bombed.


    But!


    Li Mu remained motionless under the cover of the terrible water arrow. When the water arrow attacked, a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Cut!"


    Li Mu directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. Then a huge burning knife appeared. What burned on the knife was the flame of hell, and what carried on the knife was the breath of death.


    When the hell magic knife appeared, Li Mu directly stretched out his hand. In an instant, the hell magic knife flew out and cut into the river. In an instant, the whole river was boiling. After a few moments, a huge snake head loomed in the boiling river.


    This time, when the python was killed, a floating porcelain vase appeared in the boiling river. It looked like a small white jade vase.


    Li Mu gathered his strength again and fished the white jade bottle out of the boiling river. After looking around, he stuffed the white jade bottle into the storage bag.


    Just as Li Mu was going to move on, he suddenly saw a colorful brilliance rising into the sky in the depths of the primeval forest. Within the scope covered by the brilliance, all plants, whether trees, vines and weeds, grew crazily and rapidly.


    "What?"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes, then the wings of thunder spread out and rushed in that direction.

 Chapter 1155

    Li Mu immediately flew to the direction of Guanghua. Before Li Mu arrived, he heard the sound of fierce battle over there.


    When Li Mu arrived, he saw that the war was going on in the depths of the primeval forest.


    During the battle, a beautiful woman with a figure of Miaoman kept releasing thunder method, and terrible thunder continued to bomb. Under the dense thunder, the powerful thunder boiled and destroyed everything. Obviously, the beautiful woman with a figure of Miaoman was a thunder method friar, and thunder method was quite powerful.


    Fighting this beautiful woman is a group of golden beetles. These golden beetles keep spitting out golden spears from their mouths. They are covered with golden spears and are full of power.


    These golden beetles are impressively a kind of strange insects. They do not belong to demons or monsters. They are a kind of famine alien. They are born with gold magic powers. In the famine era, they were driven away by some races to mine and refine various weapons and magic weapons for those races.


    However, these golden beetles have high resistance to thunder Taoist methods. They focus on fear of fire Taoist methods, but they are not afraid of thunder Taoist methods.


    Although thunder continued to blow down, it was difficult for those thunder to completely destroy and kill these golden beetles.


    Li mufei took a closer look. It was a beautiful woman in Wonderland who fought with these golden beetles. When he thought about it, Li Mu remembered her identity.


    This beauty is called Yu Linglong. She is photographed in the middle of Tianjiao list. With her realm and ranking, you can sit on the second floor of the star watching building.


    However, there are no weak people who can be on the Tianjiao list. Even if yu Linglong doesn''t rank high in the Tianjiao list, the means are not bad at all.


    She kept urging the thunder method. Seeing that the golden beetles were highly resistant to the thunder method, the thunder method of group attack could hardly hurt these golden beetles. Yu Linglong immediately changed the fighting mode.


    "Five elements God thunder, fire god thunder skill!"


    Yu Linglong immediately urged the thunder method. This time he urged the five elements of fire thunder. In the blink of an eye, the fire thunder broke out in the sky, and the sky over the whole island was dark.


    Then, the flaming fire and thunder poured down in an instant, and the fire and thunder bombarded them. The power of these fire and thunder was extremely terrible. When one fire and thunder roared down, the golden beetle suddenly turned black. Then the second fire and thunder roared down, directly splitting the golden beetle.


    The golden beetle, which could not be destroyed by even five or six divine mines, was now directly solved by two fire mines. Seeing this scene, Yu Linglong''s face was immediately happy.


    Then he opened the way with fire and thunder and rushed directly to a turquoise seed surrounded by the golden beetles. The turquoise seed exudes a strong breath of life. As long as the plants are wrapped by the breath of life, they will all grow wildly. Even if yu Linglong keeps fighting with these golden beetles and destroying the forest, the front foot forest can be destroyed, These dense plants in the back foot will grow again.


    The strength of life energy is endless and growing.


    No matter what it is, it must be a treasure. After Yu Linglong found the treasure, she was determined to get it and directly attacked these golden beetles.


    After using the fire thunder god technique in the five element thunder method, Yu Linglong withstood the impact of these golden beetles, killed one golden beetle after another, and quickly approached the green seed.


    Soon, the green seed was close to her, but at this time, a big handprint with extreme Qi and blood inserted horizontally and directly grabbed the green seed in her hand.


    "Who?"


    Yu Linglong''s face changed greatly and immediately looked in the direction of big hand.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister Yu Linglong, are you looking for this ancestral tree, too?" A figure smiled and then said, "but the baby has virtue. Since this baby is taken by Luo, it''s Luo''s. Luo''s first step!"


    "Luo overbearing?"


    Yu Linglong''s face changed greatly. She looked at the figure and her eyes were angry, but she didn''t dare to attack Luo overbearing.


    After all, Luo overbearing is much higher than Yu Linglong in terms of fame, realm and strength. Even if he does it, Yu Linglong is not Luo overbearing''s opponent at all.


    Yu Linglong''s pretty face is ugly. She managed to kill these golden beetles and will get the baby. Why did Luo overbearing intervene and directly take the baby?


    But even if yu Linglong is angry, she is not Luo''s overbearing opponent, so she can only swallow her anger. Hate takes a look at Luo''s overbearing departure direction, turns around and continues to look for other treasures.


    meanwhile!


    Outside the black gourd, the onlookers saw this scene through the water wave screen, and suddenly there was an uproar. In particular, Yu Linglong''s supporters were dissatisfied and accused Luo of being overbearing and unkind.


    However, Luo''s overbearing supporters are also impolite. They think that the game is like this. The strong and the weak, Luo''s overbearing strength is stronger than Yu Linglong. Even if yu Linglong''s baby is robbed, it can only blame his own strength for being too weak.


    After a fruitless quarrel, the two sides could only continue to pay attention to the huge water wave screen.


    On the island, this scene also fell into Li Mu''s eyes, but Li Mu just frowned and didn''t stop or express any dissatisfaction.


    Now is a world of great struggle. If you want to become stronger, you must cut through thorns and thorns. No one''s road is a smooth road. Yulinglong is the same. Similarly, Luo''s overbearing road is the same.


    However, many people are paying attention to Luo overbearing and Yu Linglong, and many people are paying attention to other places. After the screen on the black gourd appeared, it was quickly divided into smaller screens.


    These water wave screens leave a maximum overview of where to gather, but they also divide out many small ones, basically paying attention to every Tianjiao.


    Soon, someone noticed the difference of Ye Lingtong.


    "My God, what magical power is this ye Lingtong cultivating, or is there a problem with his blood? How many times has he been killed and reborn?"


    "I''ve seen it four times alone. I haven''t paid attention to him before. I think he must have died and resurrected more than four times!"


    "You''ve seen it four times, and I''ve seen it six times. It seems that this guy is really immortal. Even if his body is bitten, he can be resurrected. It''s terrible!"


    "If I have such ability, what dangerous place can''t I break into?"


    Originally, among the 200000 audience, not many people paid attention to Ye Lingtong. After all, ye Lingtong ranked no higher than Yu Linglong on the Tianjiao list, but Yu Linglong was still beautiful, and ye Lingtong was not even a woman, and his fame was not big enough. Not many people paid attention at all.


    But as the battle continued, someone soon found that ye Lingtong was different, and then more and more people paid attention to him.


    In the black gourd, at this moment, ye Lingtong is fighting with a group of fire crows. These fire crows are burning with a raging flame, which is somewhat similar to the fire crow family Li Mu once met, but these fire crows have three eyes. In terms of divinity and strength, they are far from comparable to the fire crow family.


    Ye Lingtong fought with these fire crows, and soon he fell into a bitter battle. The strength of these fire crows was indeed very strong, and there were a lot of them. Soon, a fire crow broke Ye Lingtong''s defense and hit Ye Lingtong hard. Soon after, one fire crow after another fell hard and hit ye Lingtong one after another.


    Directly let Ye Lingtong turn into a burning fireman.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, ye Lingtong became a human torch, which was directly reduced to ashes under the attack of the fire crow.


    "My God, I''m dead again!"


    On the water wave screen outside the black gourd, the situation in the gourd appeared. The martial friars and Taoist friars who were watching widened their eyes and muttered to themselves.


    But then, the more surprising scene appeared again. It was just burned to ashes. Not long after, ye Lingtong was resurrected again.


    "My God, it''s resurrected again. How many lives does this guy have? He can resurrect continuously!"


    A group of martial friars and Taoist friars opened their eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw. Even the most powerful magical powers and Taoist methods can''t be resurrected all the time, can they?


    How can someone be resurrected continuously?


    But now, ye Lingtong is constantly resurrected in front of them again and again, which is beyond the expectations of all onlookers. What magic power does this boy master?


    In the black gourd, ye Lingtong resurrected from a piece of red blood. His face was ugly and fled to the distance. Looking back at the fire crows, he had a headache. All these fire crows were not weak. They gathered together, and their strength was even more terrible. He had sacrificed several lives, but he still couldn''t solve these fire crows.


    On the iron tree where these fire crows occupy, a long knife with a burning flame is inserted in it. Obviously, this knife is not simple, and that tree is not simple, but the problem is that it is useless for ye Lingtong to have a tree. He wants the knife inserted in the tree.


    "It''s really troublesome. No, keep grinding. Sooner or later, all these fire crows will be killed!"


    Ye Lingtong thought about it. Unexpectedly, he bit his teeth and rushed to the dense fire crow again.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Lingtong just rushed over. In an instant, a dense crowd of fire crows came. Then, the surroundings of Ye Lingtong were directly wrapped by fire crows. From the outside, the fire crows had become a dense huge fireball.


    Ye Lingtong''s body was immediately wrapped, which directly attracted a large number of fire crows to attack. Most of the fire crows were attracted by Ye Lingtong, but at this time, another big hand print of Qi and blood appeared, directly uprooting the burning flame knife and the strange tree.


    "Luo overbearing, what do you mean?"


    Ye Lingtong managed to kill out of the fire crows. Seeing this scene, he suddenly changed his face and shouted discontentedly.


    "Hehe, what''s the meaning? I think brother Ye was besieged by fire crows and helped you with kindness. This is help. Don''t be unkind. Does brother ye think I shouldn''t help you?"


    Luo overbearing sneered and said with disdain.


    "I don''t have much to say. Since you are so ignorant, I have nothing to say to you. I''ll see you later!"


    Luo overbearing sneered, turned directly and left.


    "What a shameless guy. He dares to talk so loudly when robbing other people''s babies. You can leave that knife for me if you want!"


    Ye Lingtong roared and directly punched Luo overbearing.


    Although his strength is not as strong as Luo overbearing, he is not afraid of Luo overbearing as Yu Linglong. After all, Luo overbearing is strong, but it is not so easy to kill him.


    At the same time, countless people saw this scene and became even more uproar.


    "My God, Luo overbearing. It really deserves his name. He is addicted to robbing other people''s babies, isn''t he?" Countless martial friars and Taoist friars were talking about it. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    This bastard robbed others everywhere. Aren''t you afraid of causing public anger?


    "Luo''s overbearing strength is so strong that it''s not good to kill the demon and take the baby directly. Why do you always rob other people''s baby?"


    "This guy''s character is too bad. I think he should also count his character in the selection of Tianjiao in the future. Those with too bad character can''t enter the Tianjiao list!"


    "And did you find that Luo overbearing robbed other people''s babies. They robbed people with lower ranking and those with higher ranking. He didn''t rob any of them. What does that mean? It shows that this guy is completely bullying the soft and afraid of the hard! "


    Around the huge challenge arena, martial friars and Taoist friars were filled with righteous indignation when they saw this scene. Luo overbearing robbed not only Yu Linglong and ye Lingtong. This guy robbed all the way before and had robbed seven or eight Tianjiao''s treasures, offending many of these Tianjiao''s supporters.


    These supporters can''t help, but they have no problem swearing.


    Luo''s overbearing performance in the black gourd is really too overbearing. This overbearing has aroused the dissatisfaction of many people.


    "Hum, pay attention to your words. Elder martial brother Luo overbearing can''t you little characters slander?"


    These discontent and scolding directly aroused the discontent of Luo overbearing supporters and the disciples of Luo overbearing''s forces. These disciples looked at those people one by one.


    "Why, just let the state officials set fire and forbid the people to light the lights?"


    "We can''t afford to offend Luo overbearing, but Luo overbearing can kill so many of us?"


    Those martial friars and Taoist friars did not give in and sneered. After all, the first was that they were many, and the second was that Luo overbearing robbed too many people. Which Tianjiao had no power behind it and which Tianjiao had no supporters behind it?


    Even though these supporters do not have Luo overbearing and the powerful forces behind him, how can Luo overbearing and the forces behind him add up?


    These martial monks understand this truth, and the supporters of Luo overbearing and the forces behind him also understand this, so there is no good way.


    "Hehe, what''s the use of scolding? I tell you, even if you scold loudly, those treasures have not been taken away by senior brother Luo overbearing? What''s the use of your scolding? "


    "Hum, Luo overbearing is a villain. You are not ashamed, but proud. You are also villains!"


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense with these guys. Don''t speculate. I think when Luo overbearing can be arrogant, this guy will kick the iron plate sooner or later, and someone will clean him up!"


    Others sneered and said impolitely.

 Chapter 1156

    "I also think Luo overbearing will kick the iron plate sooner or later, but ye Lingtong must not be Luo overbearing''s opponent. Ye Lingtong shot at him. It''s really angry!"


    Another monk who was watching shook his head and said.


    While these monks were talking outside, inside the black gourd, Luo Badao had already punched Ye Lingtong, but Luo Badao had just knocked Ye Lingtong out, but in the twinkling of an eye, ye Lingtong''s body grew again. Luo Badao''s strength was much stronger than ye Lingtong, but he couldn''t kill Ye Lingtong.


    "Don''t go!"


    Ye Lingtong''s body was reborn quickly, and then she punched Luo again, but after a few breaths, her body was blasted again.


    So again and again, Luo bully kept killing Ye Lingtong, and ye Lingtong kept reborn. Over and over again, Luo bully kept killing Ye Lingtong, and ye Lingtong kept reborn to stop Luo bullying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Lingtong had been killed more than 20 times. At the beginning, Luo overbearing looked contemptuous or even sarcastic. He felt that ye Lingtong was not timid. With this strength, he dared to stop him, but before long, Luo overbearing''s face began to look ugly.


    Up to now, Luo''s overbearing face is even completely gloomy. In order to deal with Ye Lingtong, he has wasted a lot of time and consumed a lot of combat power.


    "Ye Lingtong, if you keep pestering me, I''ll be rude. Do you really think I can''t break your magic power?" Luo overbearing''s face became very ugly and stared at Ye Lingtong coldly.


    Ye Lingtong sneered and was indifferent. No matter what Luo overbearing said, ye Lingtong ignored it. He attacked directly after rebirth, and attacked directly after rebirth, constantly repeating and attacking.


    "Ye Lingtong, you want to die!"


    "Look at my big day golden bowl. To tell you the truth, I am a Taoist and martial artist!"


    Luo overbearing was completely angered by Ye Lingtong. He had no choice but to take ye Lingtong by martial arts. Finally, he had to directly open the bottom card, raise his hand fiercely and throw a golden bowl.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the golden light of the golden bowl was released, and then the golden bowl continued to expand, and finally became like the size of a small house, covering Ye Lingtong with ruthlessness.


    No one expected that Luo Badao was a double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts. He not only practiced martial arts and martial arts invincibly, but also had good Taoist strength and could easily urge magic weapons to attack.


    Many Tianjiao onlookers were surprised. Unexpectedly, Luo overbearing was hidden so deeply. This guy was still a Taoist and martial artist. I''m afraid this card was originally intended to deal with Li Mu, but he didn''t expect that only Ye Lingtong, who ranked lower in the Tianjiao list, forced his card out.


    "Luo overbearing hides deeply. I only heard that he is invincible in martial arts. I''ve never heard that he has also practiced Taoism. Looking at the power of the golden bowl, I''m afraid Luo overbearing''s Taoism strength is not weak!"


    Many Tianjiao looked at each other, and their eyes revealed some expressions of unknown meaning.


    I''m afraid Luo overbearing knows that even if he finally fights with Li Mu, the card will still be revealed, so he won''t hide it at all.


    This is also the reason why he was so happy and directly revealed his gold bowl cards.


    In the black gourd, Luo overbearing directly pressed Ye Lingtong, and then sneered, when he was going to narrow the golden bowl and directly suppress Ye Lingtong.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, ye Lingtong disintegrated and exploded directly in the golden bowl, which became a rich blood mist. Then, the blood mist floated out of the golden bowl.


    "Damn it, go back to town!"


    Luo''s overbearing face changed and his eyes showed a fierce light. He even urged the golden bowl again and still suppressed it to Ye Lingtong.


    Ye Lingtong roared and hit the golden bowl with a fist. He hit the golden bowl continuously, but was soon suppressed by the golden bowl, but he was not afraid after the suppression. Ye Lingtong exploded directly, turned into blood mist again, and fled from the golden bowl again.


    This operation directly stunned everyone inside and outside the black gourd.


    "My God, has Ye Lingtong really cultivated the immortal immortal power?"


    "It''s impossible. Even if you practice in the land God fairyland and become a real immortal, you can''t live and die. Ye Lingtong is in what realm. How can you cultivate the immortal magic power!"


    "What do you think is going on now? Luo overbearing has killed Ye Lingtong at least more than 30 times. Ye Lingtong still doesn''t die. What is this? "


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena argue one by one. They can''t know exactly what magic power ye Lingtong is, or what strange treasure he has, which can make him reborn continuously.


    But at least from the current situation, ye Lingtong has indeed reached the level of immortality, and his body is almost the same as the real immortality.


    You can''t kill it anyway.


    "Ye Lingtong is now in Wuzu territory. If I have this immortal magic power, even if I can''t attack, the enemy will explode directly when he comes. Who can carry it? Even if I can carry it once, can I carry it ten times? This magical power is simply a humanoid bomb! "


    Someone murmured.


    However, the martial Friar''s idea is very good, but it may not work in practice. Even if ye Lingtong wants to explode, he may not be able to get close to Luo overbearing.


    "Although Ye Lingtong can never die, it''s not a way to go on like this. He''s not Luo''s bully opponent at all!"


    "That''s right. Although Luo overbearing can''t kill Ye Lingtong, ye Lingtong can''t be overbearing!"


    A group of martial friars and Taoist friars were talking. At this time, they suddenly saw a thunder coming.


    "It''s headmaster Li. I heard that when headmaster Li attended Tianjiao dinner, it was other people introduced by Ye Lingtong. They must have a lot of relationship. Now headmaster Li arrived and Luo''s bullying trouble came!"


    Many people said as soon as their eyes lit up.


    At the same time, in the middle of the island, many Tianjiao are looking at this scene with a dignified look.


    "This boy, he really can''t die!"


    Nanjian king said with a dignified look.


    "It''s interesting. I''ve never seen such a magic power!"


    Nie Ren Wang Rao said with interest.


    At the same time, a golden light flashed in the eyes of Cheng Dieyi, Li Tiandao and others. There must be a secret on Ye Lingtong. If you can get this secret, it will not help the combat power, but if you can survive, you don''t have to be afraid of most of the dangers.


    In the battlefield, Luo reported that his face was as gloomy as water. He had opened his bottom card. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t win Ye Lingtong.


    "Boy, I don''t have time to waste time with you. You''re lucky today!"


    Luo overbearing snorted coldly. He ignored Ye Lingtong''s attack and directly buried his head and left, trying to escape from the battle.


    He has wasted too much time on Ye Lingtong. With this time, other people''s babies don''t know how much they can get. Look at the current situation, ye Lingtong can even spend three days with him. Ye Lingtong dares to spend time with him. Luo is overbearing and doesn''t want to spend time with Ye Lingtong at all.


    "Want to go?" Ye Lingtong snorted coldly, directly chased up and shouted, "Luo overbearing, you don''t want to go, I''ll follow you wherever you go!"


    "Fuck you!" Luo roared fiercely. He turned back and just punched out. After punching out, he turned and ran away.


    Luo overbearing was entangled by Ye Lingtong. He couldn''t help it. Even his rude words exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    Luo''s overbearing fist directly exploded Ye Lingtong in the air. He was like a runaway mouse, running out quickly, but before Luo''s overbearing fled far, he saw Ye Lingtong''s body reorganized and revived again, and quickly chased him.


    "Luo overbearing, you don''t want to go!"


    Ye Lingtong shouted.


    Luo overbearing bowed his head and rushed wildly, raising the speed to the extreme. He didn''t look back and ignored it at all. When he gradually wanted to get rid of Ye Lingtong, a terrible big hand of Qi and blood was photographed.


    "Who? Break it! "


    Luo''s overbearing face changed slightly, roared fiercely, and his backhand blew out. Suddenly, the terrible Qi and blood fist Gang condensed, and the Qi and blood fist Gang blasted on the huge Qi and blood handprint in the next moment.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the two violent Qi and blood attacks collided with each other. Then the two Qi and blood attacks disintegrated and dissipated at the same time.


    "Who dares to break my bullying?"


    Luo overbearing''s face sank, and he immediately roared and shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and appeared directly from the front, blocking Luo''s overbearing way.


    "Li Mu? What do you mean, why are you in my way? " Luo overbearing saw that Li Mu appeared, and his face suddenly changed. He looked at Li Mu with dignified eyes and asked coldly.


    "You take my friend''s things, hand them over and let you leave, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Li Mu said faintly.


    "Hum, those who have virtue live in the treasure. When I get the knife, it will naturally be mine. Why should I give it to him?"


    Luo''s overbearing eyes narrowed and said with a sneer.


    Not only did he not mean to hand over the knife, but his eyes were boiling with war, the smell of terror rose, and his face showed an eager expression.


    Luo Badao came here to challenge Li Mu. Now Li Mu is right in front of him. He can''t help but want to do it directly.


    "Where do those with virtue live? You deserve to say that? " Li Mu shook his head slowly and said, "you just rely on your strength to be stronger than them. Don''t be so high sounding if you bully others!"


    "Hum, what if I just bully others?"


    Luo overbearing sneered. He didn''t even bother to cover up again. He directly showed his true face and said.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll bully you today!"


    Li Mu narrowed his eyes and said directly.


    "Bully me? Li Mu, just because you want to bully me? " Luo overbearing was stunned, and then he directly and arrogantly laughed and said with disdain, "boy, don''t think you are now ranked fifth in the Tianjiao list. You are known as the first body cultivation in the three domains, and you can hold me down!"


    "I''m Luo overbearing. I wanted to defeat you in the challenge arena. But since you''re looking for your own death, don''t blame me. Now I''ll let you know who is the real three domain first body cultivation!"


    Luo''s overbearing words excited both inside and outside heihulu, both those Tianjiao and those martial friars who were watching around the challenge arena.


    This is a powerful collision between the first person of new and old physical training in the three domains. This battle will determine who is the real first physical training in the three domains.


    I''m afraid this war will be a comet hitting the earth. Before the challenge arena competition, they can see such a war. It''s really exciting.


    But then, no matter in the black gourd, the Tianjiao who was watching, or outside the black gourd, the monks who were ready to watch a big war, all the expressions on their faces were fixed.


    "Really? Do you really think you can challenge me? "


    "Unfortunately, in my eyes, killing a guy like you is just as simple as searching for things. For me, you are a stronger ant. There is no difficulty in killing you!"


    Li Mu looked calm, as if he was telling a trivial matter, and said blandly.


    "Boy, how dare you underestimate me and die!"


    Luo overbearing''s face sank, roared directly, and stepped out with a fierce step, just like a heavy missile just launched, shooting directly at Li Muji.


    "Die!"


    Luo''s powerful and violent fist is worthy of being the first body cultivation in the three domains. This fist is powerful and earth shaking.


    But Li Mu was expressionless.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Li Mu stepped out in the same step, and his whole body began to grow rapidly, which was a sign that Taigu Tiandi body had begun to operate. As soon as Li Mu took a shot, he directly urged Taigu Tiandi body.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Mu''s ten feet of gold body directly condensed, and then the earth shaking terror blew out. The huge mountain shape condensed in the sky. As soon as the mountain shape appeared, it directly blew past Luo overbearing.


    Wipe that room, a startling impact sounded. The next moment, the terrible air wave swept out, and everything hit by the air wave was destroyed.


    Trees, rocks, soil, everything was destroyed. Even the ground, there was a huge pit, and the whole island shook in the terrible impact, just like an earthquake at this moment.


    Seeing the damage caused by this blow, many Tianjiao looked dignified on the island, and someone murmured.


    "The collision of this attack is hard to see under the real immortal. Whether Li Mu or Luo overbearing, they are standing below the real immortal and the peak of physical cultivation. If they continue to cultivate and grow, they may really meet the edge of becoming a saint in the flesh and entering the Tao with martial arts in the future!"


    Tianjiao murmured to himself, saying a lot of Tianjiao''s wishes.


    "It is said that Luo Badao is a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, but compared with him, Li Mu should be strong but not weak. This is another human Tyrannosaurus Rex!"


    Cheng Dieyi looked at the distance, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air and murmured.

 Chapter 1157

    "Hehe, Luo''s overbearing strength is not weak. He is also famous in physical training. Now Li Mu is against him. Just see how strong Li Mu is!"


    Nanjian King hid in the distance and looked at the scene. He sneered and said to himself, "the boy said that Luo overbearing is just a stronger ant. I want to see how he can solve this stronger ant!"


    At the same time, outside the black gourd, martial friars and Taoist friars immediately widened their eyes and looked at the scene with great excitement.


    "Do it, really do it. This is the battle between the first body repair and the new throne!"


    "Hahaha, President Li''s declaration just now is really exciting. I didn''t expect that he would say that Luo overbearing is just a stronger ant, which looks down on Luo overbearing. Anyway, Luo overbearing is also the first physical cultivation in the three domains. I can''t wait to know the result of the war between Li Mu and Luo overbearing!"


    Another monk who was watching said with blood boiling.


    "President Li''s heroic words really make people excited, but if he doesn''t win, he will lose face!"


    "Yes, after all, Luo overbearing was once the first body repair in the three domains. Although President Li is powerful and recognized as likely to replace Luo overbearing, after all, they have not fought. No one can guarantee who will win or lose. I don''t think it''s appropriate to make such bold words before starting!"


    "What''s wrong? Strong strength is the foundation!"


    Many martial friars and Taoist friars talked about it one after another, but a considerable part of them actually preferred Li Mu. After all, Luo''s overbearing behavior was too angry. In addition to his own forces, the rest were a few diehard supporters.


    At the same time, after the first collision, Li Mu and Luo overbearing accelerated their hands.


    "Heaven and earth are vast, self respecting, self respecting fist!"


    In the black gourd, Luo''s overbearing eyes suddenly turned scarlet. Then, he stepped out with a cruel step and blew out with a violent fist.


    Martial arts, yin and Yang Gangsha, the power of Qi and blood, Luo overbearing condensed all the power into one point, and then blew out a fist.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible fist is a fist with rich blood. It''s not big, but it''s a fist with all the power condensed into one.


    "Hell magic knife, cut!"


    Facing this blow, Li Mu raised his knife indifferently. The long knife burning the devil''s flame of hell cut down with a blatant knife, ''buzzing'', and a violent beep appeared. Li Mu''s knife directly cut on the fist with rich Qi and blood.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, a startling explosion suddenly appeared, and the hell devil''s knife was ruthlessly cut on the Qi and blood fist. In an instant, the flame of hell soared wildly, and the extreme strength of Qi and blood was burned in an instant. Then Luo overbearing''s fist was ruthlessly cut off.


    In the violent power of Qi and blood, Luo overbearing slightly embarrassed figure stumbled back.


    But Luo''s overbearing face showed a smile. Although this blow fell in the lower hand, Luo''s overbearing was smiling.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you really have a false reputation. I fought with you with the power of Qi and blood, but I didn''t expect you to use magic tools. This shows that you don''t dare to compete with my Qi and blood. You don''t even dare to fight with me. What qualifications do you have to do the first physical training?"


    Luo''s arrogant laugh was arrogant.


    Seeing this scene, Nanjian king also brightened his eyes and said to himself, "sure enough, Li Mu is not as strong as the legend. What he just said is farting. It''s just bragging. After all, his strength is only the second grade in Wuzu territory, while Luo overbearing has reached the third grade in Wuzu territory more than a year ago. He has almost the same talent, opportunity and cards, A poor product is a natural moat! "


    "Once you meet a really strong man, the boy will show his true colors immediately!"


    On the other hand, Cheng Dieyi killed a bird demon at random and said to himself, "Luo''s bullying is obviously killing the machine. He doesn''t want to pull Li Mu down from the position of the first body repair in the three domains, but wants to kill Li Mu and step on Li Mu''s position. In this case, Li Mu is too lazy to compete with Luo''s bullying in horizontal martial arts. It''s not that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts is not good, but that he is hiding himself, He''s still keeping his cards! "


    "It''s a pity that Luo overbearing can''t see through this. He really wants to die!"


    In the battlefield, Li Mu calmly looked at Luo overbearing. Originally, Li Mu was really ready to hit Luo overbearing with a hard hand, but later he found that there were many other ill intentioned people around him. Li Mu immediately changed his combat method and continued to hide his cards without revealing his real strength.


    Unfortunately, Luo Badao didn''t see this at all. He thought that Li Mu''s horizontal martial arts training strength was really not as good as him.


    "Li Mu, today I''m going to blow you up in front of countless Tianjiao in the black gourd and 200000 visitors outside the black gourd to let you know my real strength!"


    Luo overbearing laughed wildly, stepped out again, and punched Li Mu hard.


    "Look at me. I''m arrogant. I''ll punch the world!"


    The terrible fist power soared into the sky again. Luo overbearing laughed loudly and blew down with a cruel fist.


    "I hope you can always laugh so happily!"


    Li Mu looked indifferent. The flame on the hell magic knife suddenly soared. Then he directly punched Luo''s bullying terror.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Badao''s powerful blow directly exploded the blade cut by the hell magic knife, but before Luo Badao continued to blow out his second fist, Li Mu''s second blade came over.


    Luo overbearing didn''t wrinkle. He was very unhappy with this kind of blade. He hit the back hand and immediately broke the second blade, and then cut out the third, fourth and fifth blades.


    Each of these Dao mangs was stronger than the previous one. At first, Luo overbearing didn''t care about this Dao Mang, but soon he looked serious.


    Because the blade cut by Li Mu is faster and fiercer than each other, and the continuous blade cuts down, Luo overbearing can''t even get close to Li Mu.


    "Hum, Li Mu is really a coward. He is also a physical practitioner. He doesn''t dare to fight Luo overbearing. Instead, he is like a Taoist monk. He keeps cutting out his sword and attacking. I don''t think it''s worth mentioning the name of the first physical practitioner in the three domains from now on!"


    The South sword king turned up his mouth and said disdainfully.


    Although some other Tianjiao thought what he said was too much, after all, the sabre technique was powerful and powerful. No one had stipulated that physical cultivation could not use the sabre technique to fight. However, there was a certain truth in what Nanjian king said. If he fought with the sabre technique, he didn''t dare to fight with horizontal martial arts, so there was really no need to mention that horizontal martial arts was the first in the three regions.


    "Hehe, I don''t have any eyesight!"


    However, some Tianjiao''s eyes showed disdain. Li Mu became famous for practicing martial arts horizontally, not for his sword technique at all. However, Luo is overbearing, and even Li Mu''s sword technique can''t be broken. Do you want to see Li Mu''s martial arts horizontally?


    Li Mu doesn''t even need to be able to beat Luo overbearing. What''s the difference between the two?


    These Tianjiao only saw that Li Mu did not use horizontal martial arts, but did not see how big the gap between Luo overbearing and Li Mu was.


    "Li Mu, what kind of physical cultivation is playing with a knife? Do you think you can kill me with this knife technique? Have the guts to fight me squarely! "


    Luo overbearing couldn''t break through the knife. He shouted angrily.


    "You don''t think so? If you have only this ability, you will only die! "


    A cold light appeared in Li Mu''s eyes. Then, the next moment, the hell magic knife in his hand was released.


    "You take my knife and try it first. The knife fights all sides and ten thousand knives are one!"


    "Burn wood knife, cut the devil with one knife!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Li muqiang''s breath broke out to the extreme. In an instant, the knives and awns he had cut were instantly integrated into a startling knife. Then, the terrible breath condensed to the extreme and cut down boldly.


    In mid air, a brilliant blade can cut off mountains, rivers, seas and demons.


    "No, the golden bowl covers the body, and the fist is unparalleled!"


    Luo overbearing suddenly changed his face. Unexpectedly, Li Mu could cut such a terrible knife. Is Li Mu actually a knife repair, not a real physical repair?


    This idea rose uncontrollably from Luo overbearing''s heart. He even became more and more sure that his idea was right. Li Mu was not a real physical cultivation at all, but a knife cultivation. He had just hidden this secret before, just like Luo overbearing himself and hiding his double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts.


    But whether Li Mu is a Dao practitioner or not, and whether he is best at Dao technique or not, the power of this Dao is beyond Luo overbearing''s expectation.


    Luo overbearing instantly urged the breath to the extreme. When he punched out, he also directly urged the golden bowl.


    "Boom!"


    A startling blow came out, and Luo''s overbearing punch hit the Dao Mang, but the Dao was like a candle in front of Dayi, which went out in an instant and disappeared.


    This punch didn''t even interfere with Li Mu''s knife.


    Immediately, Li Mu''s blade continued to cut down, and he was cruel to Luo overbearing.


    In a hurry, Luo overbearing roared and quickly raised his hand and threw out the golden bowl. The golden bowl became larger in mid air, and then shrouded over Luo overbearing''s head and firmly protected Luo overbearing.


    In the next moment, Li Mu''s unparalleled knife directly cut on the huge golden bowl.


    "When!"


    In an instant, there was a loud and terrible sound. First, a melodious bell sounded, and then a broken sound suddenly sounded.


    In the blink of an eye, a deep crack began to appear. A deep crack appeared from the top of the huge golden bowl. The huge crack began from the top of the golden bowl and spread to the bottom of the golden bowl.


    "Click!"


    Immediately, the huge golden bowl directly split into two parts, and the golden light on the golden bowl was dimmed to the extreme.


    But even so, the golden bowl blocked most of the power of the knife, and still failed to block all the power of the whole blade. As soon as the golden bowl was broken, the unparalleled knife continued to cut down, ruthlessly * ruthlessly cutting to Luo overbearing.


    "Hunyuan does not destroy the body!"


    Luo overbearing changed his face, roared fiercely, and the scarlet light in his eyes soared. Then he raised his hand directly, and his palms suddenly closed.


    "Boom!"


    Luo overbearing closed his palms ruthlessly, and even directly clamped the hell magic knife ruthlessly in his palm. The hell magic knife was clamped in his palm and could not be cut off again.


    The hell devil''s knife was directly clamped in the palm of Luo overbearing''s hand, but the blade of hell devil''s knife came out through the body and cut Luo overbearing with a cruel knife.


    A blood line slowly appeared from Luo''s head. Then, the blood line spread all the way from Luo''s leader to Luo''s feet.


    "Dead?"


    For a moment, all Tianjiao became nervous and looked at the scene with a dignified look. Outside the black gourd, the grandstand outside the challenge arena also became silent. Whether it was Taoist friars or martial friars, all friars looked at the center of the battlefield with a dignified look and looked at the blood line blooming Luo overbearing.


    "Poop!"


    The next moment, Luo bully''s blood shot, as if his body had to be directly divided into two parts.


    But in the end, Luo overbearing was bleeding on his body, his bones were exposed in front of his chest, and he was not directly cut in two by a knife.


    "Li Mu, you and I compete for the position of the first body cultivation in the three domains, but you are incompetent and shameless. You are as timid as a mouse to fight me with magic tools. Do you think you have magic tools, so I can''t help you?"


    "I''ll show you my real cards today!"


    "Do you know why I call three eyed King Kong? Because I am invincible! "


    Luo roared fiercely, and then saw him wriggling on his forehead and growing an eye again. The eye suddenly opened. Then, a divine light shot directly from his eyes and enveloped Li Mu.


    "Dong!"


    In the next moment, the divine light directly shines on Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body. The divine light is invincible. It directly penetrates Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body with a blow, leaving a blood hole the size of a bowl in front of his chest. The blood hole is opposite, directly crushing Li Mu''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, this is my real card. I am overbearing. I have three eyes. I have three divine eyes. Under the divine eyes, I am invincible. Who will come and who will die. Now your heart has been penetrated and destroyed. I don''t think you can fight me!"


    Luo Badao sent out a long roar of complacency, completely spitting out the previous depression. Even many Tianjiao''s faces showed an unexpected look. No one thought that Luo Badao had such a card.


    He is not only a Taoist and martial artist, but also has three eye magic powers. The divine light shining under the three eye magic eyes can even penetrate the Taigu heaven and earth body that Li Mu has been famous for a long time.


    The power of this eye light is too strong.


    Moreover, even if the physical training reaches the current Wuzu state, it may be no problem to break hands and feet, but if you find a heavy blow in a key position such as the heart, I''m afraid even the super physical training will be very seriously impressed. Even if you can survive for a while, how long can you persist in this fierce battle?


    For a long time, many Tianjiao directly determined that Li Mu had lost the war.

 Chapter 1158

    "Ha ha, Li Mu, I see how you died!"


    "How can you fight me now that your heart is gone? In my opinion, you''d better run away now. If you run away, there may be a yuan God to keep! "


    Luo overbearing was joking and arrogant to the extreme.


    At the same time, in mid air, Li Mu looked down at the big hole in his chest. The big hole had been penetrated, and his heart had been completely destroyed, but Li Mu had almost no response to it.


    "Your cards are really good. You can easily penetrate my ancient world and destroy my heart, but you think you can defeat me by destroying my heart?"


    "I''ll show you my real means!"


    "Sun Moon golden wheel, hell magic knife, heaven and earth net!"


    With a roar, Li Mu made another bold move, and a series of powerful attacks appeared boldly. The sky and earth net suddenly opened, enveloping Luo overbearing before he reacted.


    "Wow!"


    The net of heaven and earth opened in an instant. Luo overbearing was directly shrouded in the net of heaven and earth. The powerful net of heaven and earth directly trapped him in it.


    "Damn it, what is this?"


    Luo''s overbearing face suddenly changed and roared. His muscles swelled up one by one and tried to pull the chain, but he was entangled one by one.


    The dark chain directly entangled Luo overbearing. It was useless for Luo overbearing to struggle. Luo overbearing roared repeatedly, but he couldn''t get out of the chain of hell.


    The chain of hell entangles Luo overbearing. Even with his strength, it takes some time to break free, but Li Mu doesn''t intend to give him any time at all.


    "Hell magic knife, cut!"


    "Sun Moon golden wheel, cut!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The hell flame on the hell magic knife was burning. It directly and violently cut off Luo overbearing. The sun moon golden wheel also took two silver lights and cut off Luo overbearing.


    "Three eyes divine light, break it for me!"


    Luo bawdy roared and forced to open a part of the shrimps and crabs in the middle of his eyebrows again. Even under the impact of this violent air wave, they were directly shocked into a blood mist.


    "Bang!"


    At the next moment, the huge ox head and golden body were suddenly exploded. It was directly hit by Li Mu. At the same time, Luo Badao screamed and spewed a mouthful of blood from his head, which was directly eaten back.


    And Li Mu''s fist power did not decrease, and he hit the combination of the two swords of the South sword king.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of violent explosion sounded. The twin swords of the South sword King were directly exploded by one punch, and the two tyrants were broken into pieces by one blow.

 Chapter 1159

    "Damn it, the sword spirit rushes into the sky, and people and swords are one!"


    Nanjian Wang was wrong. With a fierce howl, the sword Qi rushed out of his pores directly. The dense sword Qi condensed. At this moment, thousands of sword Qi rushed out of his pores directly.


    These sword Qi gathered in a mighty way and finally turned into a huge Qi sword. Later, the South sword King rushed into the Qi sword.


    The combination of man and sword, the real combination of man and sword, after the combination of man and sword, this powerful Qi sword directly hit Li Mu''s earth shaking fist.


    "Dong!"


    At the next moment, the world lost its color. This mighty gas sword directly hit Li Mu''s terrible fist. At this moment, the space on the island was almost frozen.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, the shocking explosion directly appeared, the fist and sword intersected, and the incomparable gas force swept across. Within a hundred feet, all the trees, weeds, creatures and rocks were shattered at this moment.


    Everything was broken to pieces. Within a hundred feet of the intersection of fist and sword, it suddenly became a Jedi.


    "Wow!"


    The South sword King spewed out a mouthful of blood and stumbled out of the Qi sword. He was directly disheveled and his mouth was full of blood. However, although he was injured, the South sword King finally blocked Li Mu''s fist.


    "Yes, you have some skills to be on the Tianjiao list. If you are an ordinary immortal or a strong person in Wuzu territory, you will be beaten into meat and mud by my fist. It really makes me look at you with admiration if you can persist for so long!"


    Lin Shen''s fist was useless, but he smiled faintly and said aloud.


    Hearing this, Luo Badao and Nanjian King were not happy, but were about to spit blood. At least they were also the strong ones on the Tianjiao list. With two enemies and one, they couldn''t defeat Li Mu. Now they are still said by Li Mu, as if they could resist two punches more.


    But this is not glory at all, but a naked insult. This is a naked insult to Nanjian king and Luo overbearing.


    This is the biggest insult to Luo Badao and Nanjian king.


    Nanjian king and Luo overbearing didn''t mention it at once. They almost fainted. When did they receive such an insult?


    Even other Tianjiao were quite surprised. They had thought that Li Mu might be strong, but they never thought that Li Mu was so strong.


    Even the once one of the three domains, Shura, and a Nanjian king who ranked high on the Tianjiao list, could not bear Li Mu''s attack.


    Just when Tianjiao was shocked, Li Mu didn''t stop and launched an attack again.


    "Then take my second punch!"


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and Li Mu stepped out again with a cruel fist. This fist also had the power to destroy everything.


    "Secret Dharma blessing, mountain!"


    "Secret Dharma blessing, water!"


    "Secret Dharma blessing, the earth takes root!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s great power of heaven and earth, Luo overbearing completely opened all his cards. He took a long breath, punched himself in the chest, spit out a mouthful of painstaking efforts, and urged the secret method with painstaking efforts. This password is Luo overbearing''s biggest card.


    Prompted by the secret method, suddenly, a huge mountain shadow condensed, a thick and incomparable mountain blessing, and a huge mountain shadow condensed directly outside Luo overbearing''s body and wrapped Luo overbearing''s body firmly.


    Then, the water vapor condensed all over the sky. Soon, a milky way fell from the sky, rolled back and surrounded the mountain. The mighty Milky Way wrapped the mountain directly.


    This milky way mountain looks like a huge moat.


    Then, the dense roots stretched out from the foot of the huge mountain and plunged deeply into the ground, making the huge mountain look like growing on the ground.


    "South Sky Sword God, the sword falls on the star river!"


    At the same time, Nanjian king also took out his bottom card. He stretched out his hand to the sky and directly urged his Kendo to the extreme.


    "Buzz!"


    The sky suddenly seemed to boil. On that day, the thick clouds in the air stirred, as if something terrible was about to climb out of the thick clouds.


    At the next moment, bright long swords were burning down from the sky, one, two, three, four, one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of burning long swords fell from the sky.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The sword fell like rain, and long swords fell rapidly. A burning sword tore up the thick clouds. The whole sky boiled, and the burning sword fell continuously, which looked like the end of the world.


    The dense burning long swords all fell to Li Mu.


    In the face of Luo''s overbearing secret method and Nanjian King''s Kendo magic power, Li Mu had no expression. He just punched down and broke thousands of methods.


    "Wow!"


    In the blink of an eye, Li Mu punched into the surging water. The water seemed weak, but it was extremely tough. Li Mu punched down, and the water immediately sank deeply, but the water firmly held Li Mu''s fist and wanted to block Li Mu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    But the water flow only delayed a part of the fist power. Then, the moat like water flow was directly blasted by Li Mu''s towering fist.


    One punch exploded the current. The next moment, Li Mu''s towering fist directly hit the mountain.


    "Boom!"


    When Li Mu blew up, the huge mountain shadow outside Luo BA''s body suddenly collapsed, dense falling stones appeared, and even huge cracks appeared on the mountain shadow.


    "Come on!"


    Luo overbearing tried his best to stop Li Mu''s attack. He tried his best to win the opportunity for the South sword king. Finally, the dense fire swords in the sky fell one by one.


    Finally, the dense fire swords all fell on Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Fire swords fell down. These fire swords penetrated Li Mu''s skin, tore Li Mu''s flesh and blood, and stabbed Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s whole Taigu world was covered with flaming fire swords.


    "Hahaha, I don''t believe you won''t die if you get so many swords!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Badao and Nanjian Wang''s eyes lit up at the same time. They were full of fire swords. Even if they were invincible, they would not be killed for a while, but they would certainly be seriously injured.


    Luo overbearing felt that if he was filled with so many fire swords, the only thing he could do now was to run for his life. Although Li Mu was the first person to practice martial arts in the new three regions, Luo overbearing didn''t think Li Mu was much better than him.


    However, the next moment, Luo overbearing and Nanjian King stared.


    "Third punch!"


    Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was full of burning fire swords, but he totally ignored the fire swords, stepped out directly and punched down again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise, and Li Mu''s third fist blew out. He hit the huge mountain. Under the huge shadow of the mountain, countless dense roots burst, and those roots deep into the ground burst into pieces.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Huge cracks also appeared on the huge mountain. The mountain outside Luo Badao was almost exploded by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Fire sword is useless!"


    Seeing this scene, both Luo overbearing and Nanjian king immediately panicked. Looking at Li Mu''s appearance, they were not affected by these fire swords. Even if these fire swords were inserted into Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, they could not go deep into the Taigu heaven and earth. With these fire swords, Li Mu could not be seriously hurt.


    "Escape!"


    Luo overbearing and Nanjian King''s face changed greatly. Without hesitation, they turned and ran away.


    Luo overbearing also left his mountain shaped shadow to stop Li Mu. He quickly turned and ran away.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, Li Mu hit the huge mountain left by Luo overbearing. In a moment, the huge mountain was severely blasted.


    "Bang!"


    The mountain burst was earth shaking. After the mountain burst, the whole island was like a level 10 wind, which blew everything away.


    However, when Li Mu blew up the huge mountain, Luo overbearing and Nanjian king had fled.


    Li Mu fought against Shuangjiao alone and scared Shuangjiao away directly.


    This scene stunned all the Tianjiao onlookers one by one. No one expected that the result of the battle would be like this.


    Luo overbearing couldn''t win Li Mu, and added a southern sword king. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t win Li Mu. The two Tianjiao were not Li Mu''s opponents.


    Seeing Luo Badao and Nanjian King escape, these Tianjiao people have a deep understanding of Li Mu''s strength. Li Mu''s strength is too strong to be dealt with by ordinary Tianjiao.


    If Luo Badao and Li Mu can play to this extent, they are strong enough.


    At the same time, outside the black gourd, countless monks watching around the challenge arena were stunned one by one.


    "My God, am I right? Luo overbearing and Nanjian King joined hands to deal with Li Mu, but Li Mu beat him away? "


    "The shameless combination of the two great Tianjiao is not Li Mu''s opponent. What a shame!"


    "Kui Luo overbearing talked a lot before saying that he would fight Li Mu and pull Li Mu down from the first position in the list of Tianjiao in the three domains. He deserves his strength?"


    "It''s embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing. But Luo overbearing is really a man. A real man can bend and stretch. If he can''t win, he will run. He really deserves to be a first-class person of Tianjiao, don''t you think so?"


    Others directly challenged Luo''s hardcore supporters with a smile.


    Those hardcore supporters of Luo overbearing now look ugly one by one. They have gloomy faces and can''t say anything to refute.


    After all, Luo overbearing''s performance just now is really ugly. It can be said that a person can''t win is inferior to others. It''s normal. It''s not invincible in the world. It''s too common to lose a game.


    Koro should not be overbearing. The first is not to talk loudly before the battle, as if he could easily suppress Li Mu town.


    The second is that they shouldn''t join hands with Nanjian king. If they join hands and win Li Mu, it''s OK. But they didn''t win. In the end, they ran away in embarrassment.


    This has directly led to a significant reduction in their supporters and a sharp drop in their popularity. Now someone wants to defend both of them and doesn''t know how to defend them.


    Black gourd, on the island.


    Li Mu cleans the battlefield, directly grabs the fireknife Luo overbearing didn''t have time to take away and throws it to Ye Lingtong.


    The fire swords inserted in Li Mu''s look were directly shocked by Li Mu. These fire swords could not cause any serious damage to him.


    With Li Mu''s current recovery rate, these injuries are small things.


    Others include many resources and treasures robbed by Luo Badao before. These were destroyed by Li Mu. Luo Badao wanted to take them away, but he didn''t have time to take them away.


    "This bastard let him run away, but he didn''t stay!"


    Seeing Luo''s tyrannical escape, ye Lingtong said angrily.


    "Your current attack means are too weak. As long as you can improve some attack ability, even if one life can''t beat him, it''s not difficult to kill him!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    Ye Lingtong''s biggest problem now is the lack of attack power. He can regenerate again and again, which means that he has invincible defense ability in disguise, but only invincible defense ability can''t do. He must also have attack ability. What ye Lingtong lacks most now is strong attack ability.


    Otherwise, it will be Luo''s bullying, and ye Lingtong will also consume Luo''s bullying to death.


    However, the fight just now also let Li Mu know the strength at the top of the Tianjiao list. Luo Badao and Nanjian King together are really not Li Mu''s opponents, but they work together with Li Mu''s strength. Unless they have all the cards, it will be difficult to crush them, and they will still leave them a chance to escape.


    However, if the cards are played out, it is another result.


    "It''s estimated that the cards of Luo Badao and Nanjian king have been opened. If it''s just the two of them, it''s not a worry!"


    Li Mu thought about it for a while. He didn''t get nothing in this war. He basically found out the cards of Luo Badao and Nanjian king. As for his cards.


    If Nanjian king and Luo Bazi, as well as other Tianjiao onlookers, only think that Li Mu has only these cards, they are very wrong.


    In the next two days, things were much simpler.


    Nanjian king and Luo Badao didn''t dare to meet Li Mu at all. Nanjian king was OK. He just hid from sneaking action. Luo Badao was frightened. Half a day later, he left the black gourd directly and admitted defeat.


    The first is that Luo overbearing is frightened. The second is that he has no face to continue to stay in the black gourd. He vowed to kill Li Mu before, but unexpectedly, he is not only Li Mu''s opponent, but even if he finally adds a southern sword king, he is still not Li Mu''s opponent.


    This time, Luo overbearing was disgraced and lost his home. He had no face to continue to compete with other Tianjiao on the island for treasure.

 Chapter 1160

    Let alone Luo overbearing, there is even another Tianjiao who is not low in the ranking. When he saw Luo overbearing escape, his face changed and he also wanted to escape.


    But at this time, the Tianjiao''s ear moved and seemed to hear something. Then his eyes were cold, fierce and bright in his eyes. He looked around quietly and didn''t continue to withdraw from the black gourd.


    At the same time, sitting in the grandstand, xuanyuanfeng observed quietly and locked several suspects, but she didn''t disturb anyone, just observed quietly.


    "Master, Luo overbearing came out!"


    At this time, a embarrassed figure hurried out of the black gourd. As soon as he escaped, he hid his face and was ready to leave. Xuanyuanfeng took a look and didn''t care too much. Luo overbearing was not a big fish, so he fled.


    But at this time, a figure withdrew from the audience and chased it silently.


    Xuanyuanfeng moved in her heart, said a word to Qi Wei quickly, and then immediately followed up.


    Qi Wei watched xuanyuanfeng chase Luo overbearing and the figure away. After a period of time, xuanyuanfeng returned again.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng returning, Qi Wei asked immediately.


    "Nothing, just a nest of snakes and mice, colluding with each other. Luo overbearing was stopped and persuaded by the Fox family. Now he has gone to the Fox family!"


    Xuan Yuanfeng said.


    On the other hand, in the island, various customs clearance battles are still going on. In these two days, Li Mu has gained a lot. He not only got a lot of treasures, but also got two secret scripts.


    "Here comes principal Li!"


    On the last day, when Li Mu went to the center of the island, he saw two Tianjiao standing at the entrance of an underground cave. There were bursts of magic gas in the underground cave, and all kinds of terrible wails kept coming from the underground cave. The underground cave was very deep. He couldn''t see to the end at a glance. He didn''t know how deep the underground cave was.


    I can''t know what''s in the underground cave. I can only see the magic gas pouring out from the underground cave. These two Tianjiao are obviously frightened by the magic gas and dare not enter the underground cave.


    "What''s in this cave that you dare not go in?"


    Li Mu asked strangely.


    "The evil spirit in the underground cave is too strong. I don''t know where it is connected. Last night, we saw the glow in the underground cave, like a heavy treasure in it, but we didn''t dare to enter. I don''t know if President Li can take us in. If there is a heavy treasure in the underground cave, President Li will take the big head and we will take the small head!"


    When the two Tianjiao saw Li Mu appear, their eyes lit up and said.


    "Is there really a treasure in it?"


    Li Mu picked his eyebrow and asked. Now there is only the last day left in three days. If there is really a treasure in this underground cave, you can try to explore it.


    "It''s true. Even if we dare to deceive others, we dare not deceive headmaster Li!"


    The two Tianjiao looked at each other and said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll show you inside!"


    Li Mu pondered for a moment and nodded. According to the rules of the island, the stronger the enemy is, the more difficult it is to get, the higher the quality of the baby and the better it is.


    This underground cave is not simple at first sight. It can also stop the two Tianjiao. If there is a treasure in the underground cave, it will definitely be a treasure.


    "We follow headmaster Li!"


    The two Tianjiao were happy and hurriedly followed Li Mu.


    Li Mu stepped out and directly entered the underground cave. There were dark winds in the underground cave, and all kinds of ghosts crying and wolves howling constantly. In the underground cave, you can even smell all kinds of stench.


    But Li Mu dived for a distance and didn''t see anything in the cave. He only saw bursts of darkness and the magic gas emerging from the darkness.


    The evil spirit was dark and blocked his sight. He couldn''t see clearly ahead. Only the underground cave was very gloomy. Soon, Li Mu felt that there was only silence left in the underground cave.


    The next two footsteps sounded and followed behind, but the two Tianjiao walked and stopped, as if they hesitated about what was in the cave.


    After walking for a while, they walked farther and farther.


    Li Mu walked in the cave for a long time. He was not even sure how long he had walked. At this time, a burst of glow appeared in front of him.


    "Yes!"


    Seeing the glow, Li Mu''s spirit was refreshed. He immediately turned back and shouted, "you''ve found something. Come here quickly!"


    Li Mu''s voice echoed in the dark cave, but he didn''t hear the response of the two Tianjiao. His face suddenly changed slightly and he realized that something was wrong.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a startling explosion suddenly appeared behind Li Mu. In an instant, the whole underground cave shook, huge rocks appeared quickly, and dense rocks began to fall quickly.


    Outside the black gourd, seeing this scene, the audience outside the challenge arena was in an uproar. Everyone stared at the scene in shock.


    The pupil of countless martial friars shrank into the tip of a needle. It turned out to be a trap, a trap arranged by the South sword king.


    At the time of the explosion in the underground cave, the South sword king had flown over the collapsed underground cave, and in front of him, nine giant swords dragged a huge mountain and flew directly over.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the South sword King appeared, he immediately stretched out his hand and pointed. Suddenly, the huge mountain peak held by the nine giant swords fell directly and boldly into the collapsed cave.


    "Bang!"


    Every time the mountain is hit, the whole island will shake fiercely. Nanjian king is so crazy that he continues to hit the underground cave with the mountain. He wants to hit the underground cave again and again and directly kill Li Mu in the underground cave.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, you have unparalleled combat power. Luo overbearing and I are not your opponents together, but so what? You are not dead end. Fighting depends not only on combat power, but also on a smart mind. It''s a pity that you don''t have it, ha ha ha!"


    The South sword king was very proud, and then threw two strange treasures. The two Tianjiao caught the strange treasure, looked at the collapsed cave with fear, and then quickly turned and left.


    They were only found by Nanjian king before. Nanjian king promised that as long as they introduced Li Mu into the cave, the two treasures would belong to them. However, they didn''t expect that this was Nanjian King''s plan to ambush and kill Li Mu. Nanjian king was bold and really wanted to kill Li Mu.


    "Asshole, you damn it!"


    Hearing the news, ye Lingtong rushed from a distance and directly pulled out the flame knife he had just got.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Lingtong pulled out the flame knife, then roared, ruthlessly urged the flame knife, and cut off the South sword king.


    "Ye Lingtong, if you don''t have the immortal power, you are a waste. Get out of here!"


    Nanjian Wang sneered and directly urged bajian to sweep Ye Lingtong. He didn''t want to waste time with Ye Lingtong, because Luo overbearing couldn''t kill Ye Lingtong, and Nanjian Wang didn''t think he could kill Ye Lingtong.


    But the king of Nanjian didn''t pay attention to Ye Lingtong at all, because although Ye Lingtong has the ability of immortality, his attack power is really not very good.


    Ba Jian swept away the flame knife, and then fought with the flame knife for more than ten times. With one sword, ye Lingtong was cut in the waist. After all, ye Lingtong''s combat effectiveness is only the existence of crane tail in these Tianjiao of Wuzu territory.


    "Asshole!"


    However, ye Lingtong''s immortal blood soon took effect. His body was reunited. If his body was broken, his blood was reborn. If his body was not broken, it would be closed again.


    "The practice of Nanjian king is a little too much!"


    In the distance, Cheng Dieyi''s eyebrows also wrinkled, and his eyes showed displeasure.


    "Although there were frictions in the previous Tianjiao conferences, even if there were contradictions, they were basically a fair battle, but it was the first time that Nanjian king could not win and wanted to kill other Tianjiao by relying on intrigues!"


    Li Tiandao also flew over and said.


    "If Li Mu doesn''t die this time, I''m afraid he will kill the South sword king!"


    Cheng Dieyi shook his head and said.


    But she doubts whether Li Mu can survive. After all, even if the cave collapses, Li Mu''s life should be lost. The problem is, it''s not just as simple as the cave collapses. After the cave collapses, Nanjian king still controls the mountain to fall again and again.


    Although the mountain doesn''t know how heavy it is, every time Nanjian King hits it with a mountain, the whole island will shake once, just like an earthquake. From this point, we can see that the weight of the mountain is very amazing.


    Even if Li Mu is invincible in his martial arts practice, Taigu Tiandi is extremely terrible, and he may not be able to withstand such an attack.


    "I just don''t know if it will affect our plan!"


    Li Tiandao said in a low voice.


    "It shouldn''t be. Neither Nanjian King nor Luo overbearing is important. Li Mu, if he dies, it''s useless. If he doesn''t die, it''s not us to deal with him. He shouldn''t interfere with our affairs!"


    Cheng Dieyi thought for a moment and said.


    "It''s hard to say. I always think things won''t be so easy!"


    Li Tiandao shook his head and said.


    "The king of Nanjian is shameless enough. He doesn''t have enough strength. He''s up to tricks!"


    Heluo looked at the distance and said with a sneer.


    On the other side, Jiang Caiwei just grabbed a golden spell in her hand, and then looked in the direction of the roar.


    "As expected, there are still good and bad people on the Tianjiao list. It seems that we should be more careful in selecting people on the Tianjiao list in the future!"


    Jiang Caiwei shook her head and said to herself.


    Tianjiao on each island, whether ranking higher or lower than Nanjian king, has a strong contempt for Nanjian king at this moment. If they can''t win, they use conspiracy and deception to make a fool of themselves.


    If it''s someone else, it''s a shame to be on the list of Tianjiao in the three domains and still do so in full view of the public.


    The people on the Tianjiao list are regarded by other friars as dragons and phoenixes among people, but the fact that dragons and phoenixes among people do such despicable things makes people despise even more.

 Chapter 1161

    "Teacher!"


    At the same time, on the viewing platform outside the black gourd, situ yu''er''s face changed greatly and stood up nervously, full of worry.


    She even wanted to rush straight into the black gourd.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s okay. Li Mu will be fine. This trap can''t deal with him!" Xuanyuanfeng took situ yu''er and said in a low voice, "there must be many other enemies lurking in the stands. Be careful if we are found, there will be danger!"


    Situ yu''er is still young after all. Although she is talented and intelligent, she still lacks Jianghu experience. Moreover, her concern is chaotic and shows her foot.


    After hearing xuanyuanfeng''s words, situ yu''er reacted and quickly shut up and sat down.


    But situ yu''er''s reaction still attracted the attention of a martial friar nearby. The martial friar heard situ yu''er''s exclamation and observed them silently.


    "Teacher? Li Mu had an accident just now. The little girl was shouting for the teacher. From the data, Li Mu does have a disciple now, and she is still a female disciple. Is she Li Mu''s disciple? "


    The more the martial friar thought about it, the more he felt possible. Then he quietly took out a communication flying symbol and spread it out.


    "Brother Hu, I found a man, probably Li Mu''s apprentice!"


    The communication flying sign vibrated slightly and the sound was transmitted into the secret.


    "Send me the location!"


    Opposite the communication flying sign, there was a sound immediately.


    The martial friar acted quickly and quickly sent the position. Then it seemed that nothing had happened. He didn''t even take a more look at situ yu''er and them.


    At the same time, in the black gourd.


    Ye Lingtong couldn''t stop the South sword king. He watched him lift the mountain with nine swords again and again, and hit the ground again and again.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Soon, the island shook. With the huge mountains falling again and again, the position of the underground cave not only collapsed, but also the ground continued to sink. It was like someone was holding a big hammer, hitting the ground again and again, hitting the soil on the ground downward.


    "Ha ha ha, die for me, die for me!"


    "I see how you die!"


    The king of Nanjian kept laughing wildly. He was content to let the mountain fall down again and again. The location of the underground cave changed from flat to deep pit under the repeated impact of the mountain, and it became deeper and deeper.


    But when Nanjian king was happy.


    Thousands of famine gas surged directly from the ground, and then a huge fist blew out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded. On the extremely hard ground hit by the mountain, a fist blasted out, and then the earth cracked, and the great ancient heaven and earth appeared directly under the ground.


    "Brother Li!"


    Seeing this scene, ye Lingtong immediately shouted with a surprised face.


    "What a cruel means, but fortunately, Taigu Tiandi can carry it!"


    Li Mu frowned, smashed the mountain with a fist, and quickly put away the treasure light in his hand. Then Taigu heaven and earth gradually disappeared and became a normal form.


    "Why is there a mountain here? Why are you here?"


    Li Mu put away Baoguang and asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Li, it''s all made by Nanjian king. Nanjian king wants to kill you. He uses this underground cave to design and frame you. He moves to this huge mountain and smashes the ruins of the cave to crush you to death!"


    Ye Lingtong said quickly.


    "Is this the plot of Nanjian king?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s him!"


    Ye Lingtong nodded very definitely.


    When Li Mu narrowed his eyes and looked directly into the distance, he saw the back of Nanjian King escaping from the black gourd. It turned out that after seeing Li Mu reappear just now, Nanjian King escaped without hesitation.


    Soon, three days later, all Tianjiao inside the black gourd were forcibly transmitted.


    At night, Bai Xiaosheng organized and arranged a grand celebration banquet, but neither Nanjian King nor Luo bully appeared at the celebration banquet.


    Instead of mentioning them, many Tianjiao came to propose a toast to Li Mu and have a good relationship with Li Mu.


    After all, Li Mu has proved his strength in the black gourd. Even the powerful Tianjiao such as Luo Badao and Nanjian king are not Li Mu''s opponent.


    In this case, it is very important to do well with Li Mu. Although everyone is Tianjiao, Tianjiao and Tianjiao are different. Li Mu is Tianjiao among Tianjiao. Of course, they have to try to curry favor with him.


    Not every Tianjiao is very proud. Although some Tianjiao are still very proud and unwilling to take the initiative to approach Li Mu, most Tianjiao are very aware of current affairs. Now they don''t have a relationship with Li Mu Lala. When the three regions Tianjiao conference is over, Li Mu may not know them.


    It was not until late at night that the celebration ended. Li Mu returned with wine. Then he quietly left the villa arranged by Bai Xiaosheng and quickly rushed to the inn to meet xuanyuanfeng and them.


    "Luo overbearing has joined hands with the Fox family now. We can''t rule out the possibility that he has joined the Fox family!"


    Just met, xuanyuanfeng immediately said.


    However, this is expected. If Luo overbearing challenges Li Mu and fails, the Fox family will send someone to win him over. Luo overbearing will deal with Li Mu, and the Fox family will also deal with Li Mu. The two must hit it off immediately.


    "Now Nanjian king and Luo bully have joined hands with the Fox family, but they are not big fish. It''s not difficult to deal with them. These two clowns kill one!"


    Li Mu sneered and said.


    "This is the treasure I got from the black gourd, the eight treasures of glass flame. It fits very well with the blood of the Phoenix. It''s for you to use!"


    Then Li Mu took out a treasure from the storage bag and gave it to situ yu''er. The treasure was a white jade lamp. After urging, it could burst out eight treasures of glass flame.


    This thing can not only be used as a divine treasure, but also refine the eight treasures glass flame inside into its own magic power.


    Other things, Li Mu keeps what he needs, and xuanyuanfeng gives what xuanyuanfeng needs. Even Qi Wei and Li Mu loose a treasure, and those who see it have a share.


    Then he quietly returned to the villa.


    Because the next day, the highlight of the three regions Tianjiao conference, Hualong stage, will be staged.


    After dawn the next day, people gathered around the challenge arena. The number of people was more than a few days ago, and definitely no less than a few days ago. Meanwhile, Tianjiao gathered in the stargazing tower, and all Tianjiao came.


    Even Luo Badao and Nanjian King appeared.


    Seeing Li Mu appear, Luo Badao and King Nanjian showed cold killing intention in their eyes, as if they were looking at a dead man. It seems that they have found a way to deal with Li Mu easily.


    Li Mu''s eyes are also full of killing opportunities when he looks at Nanjian king and Luo overbearing. Nanjian king and Luo overbearing collude with the Fox family to kill Li Mu. In Li Mu''s eyes, they are already dead.


    However, now is not the time. Li Mu organized a face for Bai Xiaosheng and didn''t do it directly on the spot.


    "Headmaster Li, this way, please!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, Cheng Dieyi immediately warmly invited Li Mu to sit on the throne.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Cheng!"


    Li Mu arched his hand and sat down directly without looking at Luo overbearing and Nanjian king.


    Soon after, all Tianjiao came together one after another. Li Tiandao stood up, walked to the edge of the building and said aloud, "after several days of fierce breakthrough, everyone must have seen the strength of Tianjiao these days. This three regions Tianjiao conference is worthy of the name. You Tianjiao are the top players in our three regions, and during this period, Tianjiao also gained something, I believe that after the three regions Tianjiao conference, you Tianjiao will certainly have another harvest! "


    "This is also the purpose of holding the three regions Tianjiao conference. It is to let Tianjiao gather together and promote everyone''s common progress. I believe you Tianjiao have gained a lot these days!"


    After Li Tiandao finished, Cheng Dieyi also came over.


    "Elder martial brother Tiandao is right. In order to promote the overall strength of our three domains and let the three domains catch up with the north, baixiaosheng organization is also well intentioned. Now the Hualong platform competition will officially begin. This will be a more intuitive competition. I hope you Tianjiao will not hide your privacy and sign up actively, which will not only improve yourself, but also improve others and promote the common prosperity of the three domains!"


    "Now I announce that the last link of the three domain Tianjiao conference, Hualong platform, officially begins!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi''s voice fell, there was a burst of cheering around the huge challenge arena.


    Just then, a figure jumped out of the audience directly, and Lang Lang made a sound.


    "Now that the Hualong stage has officially started, let my soul chaser Mo Qing throw a brick and attract jade!"


    "My soul chaser Mo Qing, who wants to fight with me?"


    The figure rushed out is thin and tall, with long legs and hands. It looks a little uncoordinated, but he has a thick and fierce breath. He is really an expert.


    Moreover, as soon as Mo Qing appeared, he didn''t call the roll to challenge Tianjiao directly, but said a very smooth word. Tianjiao can fight with him, and so can the people around the challenge arena.


    On the stargazing tower, a group of Tianjiao looked indifferent and had no plans to make a move.


    Just the first Challenger alerted them. These Tianjiao moves are too cheap. They are not famous strong players, nor have they won several games in a row. Do they need these Tianjiao moves?


    However, Mo Qing didn''t stand for long. Soon, another strong figure rushed directly and landed on the challenge arena.


    "Da Hong Quan, Luo Gang, please!"


    The figure said in a loud voice.


    Seeing the two appear, Cheng Dieyi''s eyes brightened and said, "Luo Gang, the great Hongquan, I''ve heard that the secret Hongquan is not a high martial art, but Luo Gang has a very high talent in cultivating Hongquan. Moreover, he also improved Hongquan and doubled its power. He is also a famous expert in the scattered cultivation in the southern region!"


    "Basically, it all depends on self-study and self-study. It is said that some people think that if they can give him an advanced boxing earlier, his success will be several times higher than now. However, in the past two years, many forces want to attract him. They have extended an olive branch to him and are willing to provide him with advanced boxing secrets!"


    "But they were all rejected by him. He thought that he had practiced Hongquan for 30 years, and all his efforts had been invested in Hongquan. He had the deepest understanding of Hongquan. There was no need to practice other boxing skills, and even if he changed to other boxing skills, he might not be as good as Hongquan!"


    Cheng Dieyi said.


    It seems that this is a martial friar who is very persistent in his martial arts. After hearing Cheng Dieyi''s words, Li Mu thought thoughtfully.


    People sometimes need a little luck in their life. For example, Luo Gang, if he could get an advanced Kungfu earlier, his achievements might not be limited to this.


    Maybe now there will be a place for him in the stargazing building, but because he only got one Hongquan to practice, even if he has a high talent in boxing, the upper limit of Hongquan limits him.


    However, many things are often not so simple. Hong Quan limited Luo Gang, but from another point of view, Hong Quan also achieved Luo Gang. If you change a martial art, Luo Gang may not have his current achievements. Just looking back now, I think Luo Gang may have higher achievements if you can have an advanced boxing technique.


    But if this really happens, who knows what will happen?


    Life has no ifs. It''s great that Luo Gang can stand here now.


    "Mo Qing, the soul chaser, also has some fame. He is a good player in casual cultivation. I heard that he got some adventures not long ago. This may be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    Another Tianjiao said aloud.


    "Please!"


    Mo Qing and Luo Gang held fists and saluted each other.


    On the stargazing tower, some Tianjiao, who ranked lower, cheered up and looked at the challenge arena. According to Cheng Dieyi, the great Hongquan Luo Gang and soul chaser Mo Qing are quasi Tianjiao. If there is a potential list of Tianjiao, I''m afraid both Mo Qing and Luo Gang may be on the list.


    For those Tianjiao who rank lower in the Tianjiao list, these two people naturally deserve attention.


    "Soul chaser!"


    Mo Qing shouted loudly in the challenge arena and rushed directly to Luo Gang. He photographed it with one hand. The fierce wind on the challenge arena suddenly shrouded Li Mu with powerful palms.


    At the same time, Cheng Dieyi nodded slightly to Li Tiandao. The time around the challenge arena was wide open, and a light shield directly protected the whole challenge arena.


    This mask is to prevent the people in the challenge arena from fighting too fiercely and hurting the people around the challenge arena.


    "Da Hong Quan, break the army!"


    Luo Gang looked calm, broke Qiao directly with his strength, and blew out with a cruel fist.


    The powerful fist broke out when Witton, and under the pressure of the strong fist, he directly crushed the hand shadow all over the sky. Then Luo Gang''s overbearing fist directly patted Mo Qing''s hand.


    "Mo Qing''s martial arts can''t be brought into play. He is pressed by Luo Gang. This blow may win or lose!"


    Many Tianjiao said as soon as their eyes lit up.


    Luo Gang''s fist is powerful and overbearing, but Mo Qing''s soul chaser is suspected of being flattering. If he can''t fight with this kind of martial arts, it''s hard to say that he can only fight hard now.


    The next moment, hand fist collision.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise suddenly sounded, but the scene on the challenge arena immediately surprised all Tianjiao.


    "The stars change?"


    Even Li Mu''s face showed a trace of surprise and murmured.

 Chapter 1162

    Boxer hit!


    Mo Qing suddenly raised his foot and stepped back heavily with one foot.


    "Boom!"


    A huge noise suddenly sounded. Behind Mo Qing, the bluestones within twenty feet suddenly became crushed. Those stones did not become stones, but directly became powder.


    Mo Qing used the magic power of changing the stars to directly transfer the damage to the bluestone challenge arena behind him. Luo Gang''s big Hong fist was really powerful. The bluestone challenge arena forged with a secret method and recorded a defense array was smashed.


    The most famous means of transferring damage is the change of stars. Mo Qing''s move really looks like the change of stars.


    "The stars move, kill now, kill!"


    Mo Qing suddenly gave a long roar, changed his moves, fiercely bumped into Luo Gang''s arms, and punched Luo Gang''s chest. He stepped out, and a deep footprint appeared on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    When Mo Qing stepped out, not only a clear and profound footprint appeared on the bluestone ground, but also at the moment of his step out, his body directly broke through the sound barrier, but until Mo Qing punched, the people in the star watching building heard the terrible sound explosion.


    "Da Hong Quan, kill the thief!"


    Luo Gang''s face changed slightly. In the face of Mo Qing''s blow, he turned sideways fiercely and punched Mo Qing in the ribs.


    Mo Qing and Luo Gang''s moves are very simple. The moves used are simple and fierce. Each move is very simple. Although it is simple, it is full of power. Each move is atmospheric and violent. In particular, Luo Gang''s big Hongquan is extremely concise and looks like it is close to the essence of boxing.


    "Unfortunately, the upper limit of Dahong boxing is still too low, but in the next ten or twenty years, there may not be a boxing overlord!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Shen shook his head sadly.


    He is also a kungfu monk. Li Mu can see the essence through problems. He knows Luo Gang''s problem very well. Luo Gang''s Kungfu talent is not even lower than Li Mu, but the upper limit of Hong Quan is really too low.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Mo Qing and Luo Gang''s attack hit each other hard, and a startling noise sounded. For a moment, Luo Gang''s body shook fiercely and retreated three steps in a row.


    At the same time, Mo Qing''s "Dong Dong Dong" retreated ten steps in a row, leaving ten clear and incomparable footprints on the ground. It was not dominant on the scene, and the stars changed. It seemed that it could not be used continuously.


    Their moves collided, and they collided more than 20 moves in an instant. Their advantages and disadvantages were clearly seen by the Tianjiao on the star watching building.


    Until the 30th move, Luo Gang suddenly roared, punched through Mo Qing''s hand, and then hit Mo Qing with a cruel fist.


    "Wow!"


    Mo Qing screamed, spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, fell to the ground with a listless look, and fell hard on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Da Hong Quan Luo Gang really deserves his reputation. I hope he can make a breakthrough in Da Hong Quan in the future and push Da Hong Quan to a higher level!"


    Cheng Dieyi said with emotion.


    "Heroes are heroes. Heroes in the world are like crucian carp crossing the river. Those who don''t get on the list of Tianjiao may not have a worse talent than you Tianjiao, but they just lack a little luck!"


    Li Tiandao said with emotion.


    The Tianjiao in the stargazing tower look indifferent. Li Tiandao is really right, but many times, luck is also a part of strength. Sometimes more luck is different.


    With the fight between Luo Gang and Mo Qing, it will be much easier to do later. Soon, Jiuyou repaired a sword to challenge Luo Gang.


    This sword cultivation is not the sword cultivation of martial friars, but the sword cultivation of Taoist friars.


    As soon as the sword was repaired on the stage, he immediately urged the sword formula, and a sword was cruel * cruel to Luo Gang.


    On the challenge arena, the sword light overflowed, and the fist gang was cold. The fist gang and the sword light collided constantly, and the sword light that hit kept flashing, and the fist gang was constantly broken by the sword light.


    After the final thirty moves, the sword light of the sword repair was smashed by a cruel blow. The sword repair spewed blood, looked listless, and his Taoist power was transpiration. It turned into bursts of white fog and almost couldn''t stand.


    "Brother Luo has excellent boxing skills. I''m not an opponent. I admit defeat!"


    The sword arched its hand and then staggered down the challenge arena.


    "Good!"


    Around the challenge arena, there was a sudden roar of cheers, and monks cheered happily and warmly.


    "Awesome, Luo Gang''s boxing has really reached a certain level. He has basically figured out Dahong boxing!"


    On the stargazing tower, many Tianjiao also came to be interested and said one by one with great interest.


    "Luo Gang has won two games in a row. Does he want to win five or even ten games in a row? If he can win ten games in a row, the baixiaosheng organization will certainly give him a lot of rewards! "


    "If he can win ten games in a row, I will fight with him personally, and I will take the arhat boxing passed by my family as a bet. If he can win even me, I will not only give Tianjiao''s position to him, but also give arhat boxing to him. Even if he doesn''t want to practice arhat boxing, he can learn a lot from the secret script of arhat boxing!"


    A Tianjiao said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s see if he can win ten games in a row!"


    Other Tianjiao laughed.


    The third person to challenge Luo Gang in the challenge arena is a monk with a fine steel long gun. The monk has very strong shooting skills. Once an attack is launched, the gun will fall like a storm. His powerful shooting skills are airtight and extremely aggressive.


    At the beginning of the fight, Luo Gang seemed to be a little maladjusted, struggling to deal with it, and even at a disadvantage. However, after the two sides fought 50 moves, Luo Gang gradually moved back to the disadvantage.


    After 80 moves, Luo Gang gradually gained some advantages and expanded this advantage a little bit.


    During the 110 moves, Luo just defeated the martial friar with difficulty.


    After winning three people in a row, the cheers on the challenge arena were like a mountain roaring tsunami, and some monks who watched the war also began to shout, trying to make Tianjiao in the star watching building fight with Luo Gang.


    "Yes, my strength is really not weak. I''m a little interested and want to fight the next war!"


    A Tianjiao said.


    However, before Tianjiao came to an end, another martial friar couldn''t wait to appear.


    The friar was a friar in the eastern region, and he was born from a great family.


    "This friar, I know, is the peak cultivation in the martial holy land. His family is the Zhu family in the East China Sea. He is also a big family. He is famous in the East China Sea. He is sure to win this war!"


    Just then, the king of Nanjian suddenly made a noise, looked at Li Mu provocatively and said, "Li Mu, do you have the courage to bet with me on a magic weapon?"


    "I bet that the Zhu family can win. You bet that Luo Gang will continue to win. How about you? Do you have the courage to bet with me?"


    No one expected that the South sword king would suddenly make a noise, and he looked at Li Mu provocatively. He just wanted to gamble with Li Mu.


    Li Mu glanced at him without saying anything. What else can he say to a dying man?


    "Why, don''t you dare to gamble? Aren''t you matchless, headmaster Yamamoto? It''s embarrassing that you can''t even take out a magic weapon? "


    Nanjian King sneered.


    His voice immediately attracted the attention of other Tianjiao. Other Tianjiao didn''t know what Nanjian king wanted to do.


    Nanjian King challenged Li Mu in the black gourd before, and designed the Department. He had already made a big enemy with Li Mu. I didn''t expect that he was bold and dared to provoke Li Mu now. This guy, don''t you know how to write the word death?


    "Some people are not poor, but stingy and timid. They don''t dare to gamble with you!"


    Luo overbearing also suddenly opened his mouth and said with a sneer.


    Luo overbearing also spoke. Cheng Dieyi frowned and said, "well, don''t quarrel. The most important thing now is to watch the game. What else will happen later!"


    Cheng Dieyi is one of the spokesmen promoted by Bai Xiaosheng and one of the conveners of the three regions Tianjiao conference. Generally, when she speaks, most Tianjiao will give her some face.


    But this time, Nanjian king didn''t give her face at all.


    "Why, can''t we even talk here with Miss Cheng? Or is it that Miss Cheng is partial to Li Mu and can''t say what''s bad for him, but what''s good for him? "


    Nanjian King sneered and suddenly looked at Li Mu and shouted, "Li Mu, do you have the courage to gamble? If you don''t have the courage to gamble, leave the star watching building as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment!"


    "Do you want to bet?"


    Li Mu slowly turned to look at him and said with cold eyes, "you can gamble if you want, but I don''t see the magic tools. It''s better to gamble your life. I''m a little interested in accompanying you!"


    As soon as they said this, Tianjiao''s face changed, and Nanjian King''s face became ugly.


    Now Luo Gang has fought in a row for three times, and the strength consumption is not small. The Zhu family is waiting for work with ease. In addition, they are from a famous family. In the war between the two, the Zhu family should have a very high chance of winning.


    But sometimes whether to gamble or not depends on the odds. Unless 100% can win, once the price is too high, some people still dare not gamble.


    Now Nanjian King belongs to this situation. Although he thinks he has a very high chance of winning, he still doesn''t dare to gamble his life.


    "Waste!"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    "What are you talking about? Who do you say is waste? "


    The South sword king suddenly became furious and shouted loudly.


    "Brother Nan, Luo Gang fought three consecutive battles and consumed a lot. The people of the Zhu family wait for work and win. If you dare not gamble, just gamble with him!"


    Luo said with a sneer.


    Anyway, it''s not his life to gamble. Besides, from the scene, the Zhu family''s chances of winning are really high. What dare not gamble.


    "Well, if you want to gamble, I''ll gamble with you with my own life. You have to gamble with your own life. That''s fair!"


    Nanjian King reacted, looked provocatively at Li Mu and said.


    He thought that Li Mu scared him and scared him not to gamble. Naturally, he was the one who lost face. But if he dared to gamble, I''m afraid it was Li Mu who dared not gamble at that time.

 Chapter 1163

    "That''s the bet!"


    Li Mufeng said faintly.


    Nanjian King''s face suddenly stiffened. He didn''t expect that Li Mu really dared to gamble with him. Is this boy so confident that Luo Gang will win?


    But the words have been said and can''t be taken back. Nanjian King''s face is ugly and his eyes turn around. He is already thinking about how to escape once the Zhu family fails.


    Other arrogant eyes floated in, and they were the witnesses of the bet.


    At the same time, the battle officially started in the challenge arena.


    Luo Gang didn''t know where to find a pill and took it quickly. As soon as he took the pill, his breath quickly recovered, but in the twinkling of an eye, his breath had recovered 80%.


    Seeing this scene, Nanjian King''s face is even more ugly. At least Luo Gang is also a famous expert under the Tianjiao of the three regions. How can he not have a few pills in his hand these days when he has cultivated martial arts and supernatural powers to this extent?


    He just ignored this point and didn''t think of it.


    However, it seems that the pill is not high enough to restore Luo Gang''s martial arts to the peak. In this case, the Zhu family still has a high chance of winning.


    "Brother Luo, your pill is too late. Now your strength is almost restored. Then I''m not taking advantage of others'' danger. I''m not polite!"


    The Zhu family smiled and arched their hands at Luo Gang. Then, without waiting for Luo Gang to react, he slapped the cloth bag hanging around his waist.


    The cloth bag was patted and immediately released bursts of glittering and translucent light.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    There was a glittering light on the cloth bag, and then there were five lights pouring out of the cloth bag. As soon as the five lights appeared, they fell directly on the challenge arena.


    The five lights, the first light fell and turned into a double headed lion king, the second light into a golden backed gorilla, the third light into a purple eyed Golden Eagle, the fourth light into a sharp backed dragon turtle, and the fifth light into a human faced spider.


    The five spiritual lights are five puppet monsters, and each of these puppet monsters has the strength of the peak of wushengjing.


    Seeing this scene, Nanjian King''s eyes lit up and burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, I''ll take your life. Luo Gang is defeated later. Don''t regret it. In front of so many Tianjiao, won''t you eat your words and get fat?"


    Seeing these puppets, Nanjian king immediately felt that the victory was in hand. He stared at Li Mu and laughed fiercely.


    "Wait until you win!"


    Li Mu said without hesitation.


    Obviously, the friar of the Zhu family is an animal control master. The most powerful place of the animal control master is that they can control monsters, but their weakest place is that they can only control monsters. Once the monsters they control are destroyed, they can directly say that they have been defeated.


    But the problem is, we have to eliminate these monsters first.


    Li Mu was surprised to see the monster puppet transformed by the Lingguang of the martial arts, but after looking carefully, he didn''t look much worried. With these five monsters, the animal control division of the Zhu family can occupy a certain advantage, but this advantage is not obvious.


    Unless Luo Gang has no cards in his hand, he can''t lose.


    "Please!"


    "Da Hong Quan!"


    Luo Gang raised his hand and arched Zhu Shihao. Then he stepped out with a fierce step and punched Zhu Shihao fiercely.


    "Double headed lion king, kill me!"


    Zhu Shihao made a decision. In an instant, the double headed Lion King opened his eyes, directly gave a startling roar, and rushed to Luo Gang.


    "Roar!"


    The two headed Lion King rushed out, and then the two huge mouths of the Lion King puppet opened fiercely, "Huhu". In a moment, the two heads spit out two magical powers respectively.


    One of them is the fire magic power, the other is the cold ice magic power. The cold ice and fire gushed out at the same time and blasted hard at Luo Gang.


    "Hoo!"


    The blazing flame was burning wildly, the hot fire stream directly sprayed on Luo Gang''s upper body, and the icy ice stream directly attacked Luo Gang''s lower body.


    "Broken!"


    Luo Gang roared and punched out in an instant. His fist blasted on Yanliu and directly kicked Yanliu away. At the same time, he hid on his side to get away from the extreme cold.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The cold current sprayed on the ground and instantly frozen everything. The previously destroyed bluestone challenge arena was instantly frozen into incomparable hard ice.


    The ice freezes and bursts of cold air emerge, making the huge challenge arena a world of ice and snow. Even the temperature outside the challenge arena seems to have decreased by more than ten degrees.


    "Come together and kill him!"


    Zhu Shihao repeatedly pinched out the Dharma, and one Dharma was pinched out. The remaining four puppets were immediately activated. The golden backed gorilla roared and beat his hands on his chest. Then it jumped up fiercely.


    The double hammer hit Luo Gang hard.


    The purple eyed Golden Eagle also opened its mouth in an instant and directly ejected a purple lightning from its mouth. The purple lightning burst out and roared at Luo Gang.


    The six legs of the human faced spider puppet walked silently and walked behind Luo Gang in the twinkling of an eye. The ferocious spider mouth opened and spit out a flexible spider silk from inside. The spider silk wound silently around Luo Gang''s body.


    Only the sharp backed dragon turtle did not attack for the time being, but also quickly climbed to Luo Gang.


    Five puppet monsters besieged Luo Gang at the same time. In a moment, Luo Gang fell into a huge crisis.


    "Hong Quan breaks the sky!"


    Luo Gang roared, jumped up in an instant, and blew out with a hard * hard punch. This punch directly hit the golden back gorilla. For a moment, the golden back gorilla howled and was directly blown out.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the same time, Luo Gang stepped out and rushed to Zhu Shihao in an instant, trying to fight Zhu Shihao close.


    When a martial friar meets an animal master, he can destroy the animal master in an instant as long as he can get close.


    In the stargazing tower, Tianjiao kept staring.


    "It''s not easy for a martial friar to fight a Beast Master in close combat!" A Tianjiao said.


    Many other Tianjiao nodded. The weakest part of the animal control division is close combat. Therefore, the animal control division is also the most defensive. They are just guarding against being approached by martial friars. Therefore, it is very difficult for martial friars to want close combat.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, Luo Gang rushed out of the siege of the four monster puppets and was about to get close to the animal control division, but at this time, the pointed back crocodile turtle suddenly came across from the two. Luo Gang couldn''t stop and hit the pointed back crocodile turtle in an instant.


    A startling crash sounded fiercely, and Luo Gang''s body suddenly became bloodstained, which were all wounds stabbed by sharp spines on the thick shell of the pointed backed crocodile turtle.


    "Hum!"


    Luo Gang snorted stiffly, with a trace of pain on his face.


    "Hahaha, if he is injured, it will affect his combat effectiveness. He is not a horizontal martial arts friar. What Luo Gang thought is too simple. It''s not so easy for a martial friar to want to control an animal close!"


    Nanjian King laughed more wildly when he saw this scene. He constantly provocatively looked at Lin Shen. He felt that he was sure of winning.


    "Li Mu, you are headmaster Shanwu. Your promise is a thousand gold. In front of you Tianjiao later, if you dare not commit suicide, you will make people laugh!"


    Luo overbearing also sneered and said in a helpful voice.


    "Hehe, it''s not too late for you to be happy when they are finished!"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    On the challenge arena!


    Luo Gang didn''t rush to Zhu Shihao for a moment. Instead, he was constantly attacked by four puppet monsters and fell into a crisis. Luo Gang couldn''t rush out of the siege for a moment, so he had to continuously blow out Hongquan and open the four puppet monsters with one fist.


    In the stargazing tower, many Tianjiao''s eyebrows have been frowned, because they see that Luo Gang''s action is becoming slower and slower. It seems that he has been pressed by Zhu Shihao''s four puppets.


    Nanjian king and Luo overbearing have a good chance of winning.


    Many Tianjiao frequently looked at Li Mu and were worried about how Luo Gang would end up if he lost.


    Suicide is definitely impossible. Tianjiao people understand this. Even if they change them, it is absolutely impossible to commit suicide because of this.


    But the bet has been made. If you don''t commit suicide, you will lose your face, which is very bad for Li Mu''s prestige and reputation.


    Even Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao looked at Li Mu anxiously. Only Li Mu was expressionless and seemed not to be disturbed by the scene in the challenge arena.


    "Hum, pretend. It depends on how you end up when you lose later!"


    Nanjian King sneered and said disdainfully.


    But at this time, the battle situation in the challenge arena suddenly changed.


    "The mighty torrent belongs to me, and all floods belong to one!"


    Luo Gang suddenly roared. In an instant, the magic power was launched, and a powerful breath rose into the sky. The breath was very strange. It was not Buddhism, not Taoism, illegal or martial.


    After that breath appeared, then figures appeared in this powerful breath. These figures were all Hongquan masters of the past dynasties.


    Generations of famous or unknown figures of Hongquan people continued to appear, and then these figures converged, all converging on Luo Gang.


    Weili added himself. Luo Gang seemed to borrow the power of these Hongquan masters from the projection of history at this moment. The power of Hongquan masters from generation to generation was all blessed on Luo Gang.


    "Boom!"


    Immediately, Luo Gang''s breath of extreme terror rose into the sky, and his breath seemed to have doubled in a short time.


    "Bang!"


    Immediately, Luo Gang punched the double headed lion. The double headed lion''s body was instantly split and directly exploded by Luo Gang''s punch.


    The purple lightning emitted by the purple eye golden carving was also directly pinched and exploded by Luo Gang. Then the purple eye golden carving was kicked away.


    "Click, bang!"


    At the same time, the golden back gorilla took the opportunity to rush. Luo Gang roared and grabbed it with his big hand. With a huge strength, he grabbed it directly on the golden back gorilla''s head, and made a sudden effort to crush the golden back gorilla''s head.


    For a moment, the two headed lion king, the purple eyed Golden Eagle and the golden backed gorilla were not destroyed, but also severely damaged. The double-sided spider kept spraying spider silk from its mouth, winding one after another, trying to entangle Luo Gang.


    However, Luo Gang''s strength has been nearly doubled, and even his speed has been nearly doubled. His figure continues to flash and move, and even leaves a remnant in place. The spider silk spit out by the double-sided spider can''t touch Luo Gang at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Luo Gang appeared in front of the double-sided spider and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    Luo Gang directly punched the double-sided spider on the head. The double-sided spider howled, and half of his body was smashed by a punch.


    "No, crocodile turtle, stop him!"


    Zhu Shihao was surprised and hurriedly urged the crocodile turtle to block in front of him.


    Seeing this amazing change on the challenge arena, many Tianjiao even stood up directly and excitedly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Tianjiao said in surprise.


    Luo Gang''s strength at this time is comparable to that of Tianjiao on the list. Some Tianjiao with low ranking have no idea that Luo Gang has such ability.


    Nanjian king and Luo bully are even more dull eyed. They look at the challenge arena unbelievably. They didn''t expect that such changes would happen in the challenge arena.


    "It looks like the situation has reversed!"


    With a faint smile, Li Mu looked at Nanjian king and Luo overbearing and said calmly.


    Nanjian king and Luo overbearing look stiff. They don''t know how to interface. Especially Nanjian king, his face is even more ugly. It''s a gamble.


    Once Zhu Shihao loses, he doesn''t know how to step down.


    Now the situation in the challenge arena is very clear. Luo Gang has hidden enough cards to turn the table. Now the cards have been opened, and he has a good chance of winning.


    "Fool!"


    At this time, Nanjian Wang Meng stood up and shouted, "fool, use that crocodile turtle to defend. Luo Gang''s secret method can''t be maintained for a long time, otherwise he would have used it. As long as you drag it until the duration of his secret method is over, you still have a chance to win!"


    No one expected that Nanjian king would violate the rules. He directly stood up and instructed Zhu Shihao, which violated the rules set by the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    The first rule of the three domains Tianjiao conference is that you can''t interfere with the challenge arena competition. However, if there is a battle in the challenge arena competition, others outside the challenge arena can''t interfere.


    Of course, this mainly means that you can''t use force to directly intervene on the stage, but it also includes that people under the challenge arena can''t casually point out people on the challenge arena, help them find the enemy''s flaws and defeat the enemy.


    "Brother Nanjian, you crossed the line!"


    Cheng Dieyi said in a deep voice, but Nanjian king turned a deaf ear and joked. It''s a gamble. What if he violates the rules, unless now Cheng Dieyi directly drives him away.


    "Shh!"


    At the same time, there was a huge boo in the challenge arena. The martial friars watching the battle around the challenge arena dared not, and they booed Nanjian king one by one.


    It''s shameful that a strong man on the Tianjiao list should intervene in the competition on the challenge arena. He knows the law and breaks the law.


    But Nanjian king was not ashamed. He sneered and said brazenly, "the three regions Tianjiao conference was originally an exchange meeting. What''s wrong with me? This is a response to the call of the three regions Tianjiao conference. What can''t cross the boundary! "

 Chapter 1164

    "Use the sharp backed dragon turtle to resist Luo Gang''s attack. You keep a distance. Don''t let him close. Long range attack. He can last for 30 breath now. Even if he leaves, you can beat him as long as he takes 30 breath!"


    Nanjian King ignored Cheng Dieyi and continued to shout at Zhu Shihao.


    Zhu shihaodun recovered and immediately adopted the method said by the king of Nanjian, but Luo Gang''s face became very ugly.


    He knows that it is difficult for him to attack the Tianjiao list, so he wants to rely on winning in a row in the challenge arena to become famous. Luo Gang''s purpose now is to become famous, so as to create a new Dahong boxing sect. With his strength and the upper limit of Dahong boxing, even if he can''t make the sect top.


    But if you just want to be famous in a place where martial arts is not so prosperous, it is still possible. This three domain Tianjiao conference is Luo Gang''s choice.


    But unexpectedly, one of the enemy''s strength was stronger than he imagined, and the other did not expect that his cards would be seen through so quickly. The people on the Tianjiao list blatantly interfered with the competition regardless of the rules of the three domain Tianjiao competition.


    Now Luo Gang''s plans are all destroyed by Nanjian king, but he doesn''t even have a way. After all, strength is everything in this world. It''s useless to say anything else. Even if he opposes loudly now, no one will decide for him.


    What''s more, even if someone decides for him, if he can''t beat Zhu Shihao, he still can''t become famous.


    "Gang Qi bullet, explode it for me!"


    Zhu Shihao reacted and immediately fired vigorous Qi bullets at Luo Gang from a long distance. The beast control division didn''t have many means of long-range attack, but it wasn''t without them.


    In order to improve his attack style, Zhu Shihao specially learned Gang Qi bullet. His gang Qi bullet is not too powerful, but it is not weak. It is just right to delay time for attack.


    There was a sharp backed dragon turtle in front to block the interference, and Zhu Shihao kept attacking with gang Qi bullets next to him. Luo Gang''s momentum was immediately suppressed.


    However, the body of the pointed back dragon Turtle was still very hard. Luo Gang hit the pointed back dragon turtle with several fists. Although he hurt the pointed back dragon turtle, the pointed back dragon Turtle was much stronger than Zhu Shihao''s other puppets. It was too difficult to destroy it within a few fists.


    The king of Nanjian is right. Luo Gang''s secret method does have a time limit. Even if he tries his best, he can only maintain his current state for 30 seconds. Once it exceeds 30 seconds, Luo Gang will be beaten back to his original form. In that case, he will lose today.


    "Hum, I was almost killed by this little character, but fortunately Zhu Shihao is not too stupid!"


    Luo overbearing also breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sneer.


    But at this time, Li Mu suddenly smiled and said faintly, "since no one interferes in the off-site guidance, I''ll give you some advice!"


    "Luo Gang, did that sharp backed crocodile turtle hit you to death?"


    Li Mu''s voice came directly from the stargazing tower, far to Luo Gang''s ears, and also to the ears of martial friars and Taoist friars outside the challenge arena.


    The martial friars and Taoist friars who watched the war looked stunned and didn''t understand what Li Mu meant. The crocodile turtle puppet really couldn''t kill Luo Gang at one blow, but what help would it do to Luo Gang to solve the current situation?


    When Luo Gang heard this, he was a little confused at first, but Li Mu opened his mouth. He absolutely believed it. After a little thinking, Luo Gang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then stepped out in an instant and rushed to the sharp backed alligator turtle.


    But at the moment of rushing, Luo Gang seemed to stumble at his feet, and a flaw appeared in an instant. Zhu Shihao''s eyes brightened in an instant.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    Seeing the opportunity, Zhu Shihao hurriedly urged the sharp backed crocodile turtle. The crocodile turtle immediately moved its huge body, and the huge tail like a meteor hammer swept over Luo Gang in an instant.


    "Fool, don''t attack the main defense!"


    The king of Nanjian suddenly turned pale and shouted loudly, but it was too late when he spoke.


    "Dong!"


    "Poop!"


    The sharp backed crocodile turtle''s huge tail like a meteor hammer pulled hard on Luo Gang''s back. Luo Gang instantly spewed a mouthful of blood, but there was a smile on his face. Instead of flinching back, he accelerated and rushed to Zhu Shihao in an instant.


    "No!"


    "Gang Qi bullet!"


    Zhu Shihao''s face suddenly changed. He roared and hit four Gang Qi bullets ruthlessly, but these Gang Qi bullets were broken by Luo Gang, who was bleeding all over, and then Luo Gang punched Zhu Shihao.


    "Buzz!"


    Zhu Shihao''s defensive magic weapon reacted to the stress and immediately formed a light mask to protect him. Luo Gang blew Gulan with a fist and directly broke his protective magic weapon. Then Zhu Shihao screamed and flew out directly.


    Zhu Shihao, defeat!


    For a moment, the scene reversed again. The martial friars and Taoist friars in the audience were stunned. Then they reacted and cheered one by one.


    "I won, ha ha, ha ha. I knew he would win. He would win. He has won four games in a row. From today on, Luo Gang has become famous!"


    "Yes, who will mention Da Hong Quan in the future? Luo Gang doesn''t give a thumbs up!"


    "The South sword king in the stargazing tower also made a noise to interfere with the game. What if he made a noise? It was not Luo Gang who won in the end. Luo Gang was a cow!"


    One by one, friar Wu and Friar Tao cheered in the audience. Luo Gang won four games in a row. From today on, his name will be widely spread in the whole three regions.


    On the challenge arena, Luo Gang was bleeding all over and showed a smile on his face. Then he quickly took a pill and quickly recovered from the injury.


    On the stargazing tower, Nanjian King''s face turned pale for a moment. He counted thousands of calculations, but Zhu Shihao lost.


    It''s OK to lose anything else, but now he''s losing his life.


    "I don''t accept it. Li Mugang''s words have affected the order of the challenge arena. This game can''t count, it can''t count!" The South sword king shouted loudly.


    "Yes, it must not count. It cannot count. The game has been disturbed by * and can''t count!" Luo Badao immediately stood up and shouted.


    Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao immediately sneered and said faintly, "Nanjian king, didn''t you just say that it''s right to instruct future generations to promote communication? Now when you lose, you change your mouth to say that others interfere with the game. It''s all yours in your face!"


    Other Tianjiao looked on one by one without making a sound.


    Just now, Nanjian king felt very happy that he had the ultimate victory. Now he lost and didn''t want to admit it. How can there be such a good thing.


    Although the gamble was a little too much, the popularity between Nanjian king and Luo overbearing was so bad that no one was willing to speak for them.


    "Hum, ridiculous, anyway, I don''t admit the victory or defeat of this game!"


    Nanjian king turned and wanted to run away. At this time, Li Mu made a bold move.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, if you lose, leave your life to me!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stretched out his hand and pinched the South sword king.


    "Buzz!"


    In an instant, the extremely powerful yin-yang Gang evil spirit gushed out. As soon as the yin-yang Gang evil spirit gushed out, it immediately condensed into a huge handprint. The big handprint was firmly grasped and pinched to the South sword king in an instant.


    The big handprint condensed in the air, and then he pinched it to the South sword king.


    "Damn it, break it!"


    Nanjian king didn''t expect that Li Mu dared to fight in front of so many Tianjiao. In a hurry, he spewed countless sword Qi from his pores and wanted to cut the big handprint.


    However, the strength of Li Mu''s big handprint was far beyond the expectation of Nanjian king. The sword Qi of Nanjian king was suddenly crushed and exploded. Then he screamed, and was pinched in his hand by the big handprint. His bones burst, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His whole body was transformed into a sword Qi with a secret method before he managed to escape.


    "Li Mu, dare you!"


    Luo was overbearing, frightened and angry. He punched Li Mu. He was understated by Li Mu and directly broke his vigorous Qi.


    Seeing that the two sides were about to fight, at this time, Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao quickly blocked between the two sides.


    Cheng Dieyi said to Li Mu, "headmaster Li, it''s unreasonable to do it in the star picking building. If you both want to do it, you''d better have a competition in the challenge arena. Please give me a face. How about stopping for the time being?"


    Cheng Dieyi looked sincere, and Li Mu frowned. He also knew that he had missed a blow just now. It would not be so easy to kill the defensive Nanjian king unless he was willing to show his cards.


    "Well, I''ll give Miss Cheng a face. Since you want to default, you can default!"


    "I''ll get this account back sooner or later!"


    Li Mu sneered, looked at Nanjian king and said.


    "Hum!"


    Nanjian King snorted coldly and dared not leave a few cruel words. He ran away directly.


    I''m afraid he was almost solved by Li Mu just now. He was scared out of his courage.


    "The mind of Nanjian king doesn''t know how to cultivate to the present state!"


    Li Tiandao saw Nanjian King escape, shook his head and said.


    "What''s the smell!"


    At this time, Li Mu suddenly asked. In the stargazing building, a faint smell floated towards him. After smelling the smell, his eyes suddenly darkened, and then his flesh and blood began to melt.


    "Hum!"


    Li Mu gave a dull hum, his face changed slightly, and then immediately began to run Taigu Tiandi body. The powerful Taigu Tiandi body broke out, directly reversed the melting of flesh and blood, and forced a mouthful of black blood out.


    "It''s poison!"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold. He saw a cup of tea deliberately overturned when Nanjian King ran away. He must have been surprised. After overturning the tea, the poisonous gas came out of the tea and spread to Li Mu.


    Nearby Tianjiao''s faces changed greatly. He hurriedly shut his breath and retreated. Cheng Dieyi''s sword light flashed in his hand and took out everything contaminated with the tea. Then the sword light picked up and directly picked out the tea contaminated floor.


    "Is everyone all right?"


    Then Cheng Dieyi immediately looked at others. Nanjian King''s poisoning is likely to harm not only Li Mu, but also other Tianjiao. This guy is crazy.


    "Nothing!"


    A group of Tianjiao immediately checked and felt that there was nothing wrong with themselves, so they were relieved.


    "Miss Cheng, brother Li, I want to fight with Nanjian king in the challenge arena. Please help me!"


    Li Mu looked cold and directly arched Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao.

 Chapter 1165

    The faces of Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao are also very ugly. If it was only a personal grudge between Li Mu and Nanjian king before, it is not now.


    Nanjian king has no scruples about poisoning the star watching building, which may endanger other Tianjiao at any time. This behavior can be said to be crazy. If not severely punished, others may draw gourds and Ladles in the future, and things will be in trouble at that time.


    This matter must be handled by baixiaosheng organization. Nanjian king can''t pat his ass and run away.


    Cheng Dieyi''s face is ugly, and Li Tiandao''s face is also ugly. After all, baixiaosheng organization is very famous. No one has dared to do so wantonly at the three regions Tianjiao Conference for a long time.


    If this matter comes out like this, I''m afraid it will seriously affect the reputation of the three regions Tianjiao conference. It''s impossible to let it go.


    "That''s it. Let Luo Gang leave first. President Li and Nanjian Wang fight first!"


    Li Tiandao and Cheng Dieyi looked at each other and then said.


    This is inconsistent with the previous rules of the three regions Tianjiao assembly Hualong platform, but now Tianjiao in the stargazing tower is filled with righteous indignation, and no one is opposed at all.


    Cheng Dieyi nodded, took out a communication flying symbol, raised his hand and played it out. Then he stepped out of the stargazing building and said loudly, "now the rules of Hualong platform have been changed temporarily. Just now, Nanjian King violated the rules in the stargazing building and attacked other Tianjiao. As a punishment, president Li Mu and Li will fight with him forcibly. Please Luo Gang go off and have a rest first, Come on stage later! "


    "The competition between President Li and Nanjian king will not end until one side accepts the surrender of the other!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi''s voice fell, there was an uproar inside and outside the viewing platform. This was the Hualong platform war. For the first time, someone directly said that he would never die. In the past, even if there were some contradictions to be solved on the Hualong platform, no one would openly say anything that he would never die. But now, Cheng Dieyi has no scruples and directly said that he would never die.


    As for one side accepting the surrender of the other side, if there is no accident, no matter who wins or loses, I am afraid it will not accept the surrender of the other side, which is estimated to be certain.


    Therefore, if the Nanjian King fails in this battle, he is afraid to be dead. Obviously, the Nanjian king must have done something in the stargazing tower just now, and it went too far, causing the anger of baixiaosheng organization. Only then can the current situation be achieved.


    "Headmaster Li, please!"


    Cheng Dieyi finished, then made a gesture of invitation, and Luo Gang had stepped down in the challenge arena.


    He had opened his cards before, and the battle cost was very large. He didn''t want to play, so as not to damage his reputation once he lost. Now he''s going down the slope.


    Li Mu didn''t ask much, but stepped directly into the challenge arena. Since Cheng Dieyi arranged so, it shows that baixiaosheng organization definitely has a way to let Nanjian king take the stage, but it''s hard to say whether he is willing or not.


    Li Mu stepped into the arena. As soon as he got on the arena, he immediately calmed down outside the arena. Then, the cheers of the mountain and tsunami rang out.


    "Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu!"


    "Li Mu!"


    The cheers of the mountain and tsunami rang out, and the monks around the challenge arena shouted Li Mu''s name one by one.


    Before, Li Mu had proved his strength in the black gourd. In addition, he was very famous before. Therefore, he was very popular at the three domain Tianjiao conference. It is no exaggeration to say that Li Mu was the most popular Tianjiao at the three domain Tianjiao conference.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he immediately attracted the attention of the public.


    Li Mu''s appearance on the challenge arena is the focus of all Tianjiao and all martial friars.


    Standing on the challenge arena, Li Mu looked indifferent. He just nodded to the cheering martial friars and Taoist friars. He was very popular not only among martial friars, but also among Taoist friars.


    Therefore, not only the martial friars, but also the Taoist friars were excited to see the stars.


    At this time, the void in the challenge arena suddenly fluctuated violently in front of Li Mu. As soon as his eyes coagulated, he saw a figure directly fall out of the void.


    This figure is the extremely embarrassed Nanjian king. At this time, Nanjian king is extremely embarrassed. He is not only embarrassed, but also looks at all around with a blank face. He doesn''t seem to know how he appeared here.


    "Small void magic power, this is the means of land gods. All magic powers related to space should at least start in land gods fairyland, and martial friars are not good at this!"


    Li Mu was secretly surprised when he saw this scene, which showed one thing, that is, in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, there was a strong suppression of the land God fairyland organized by Bai Xiaosheng.


    However, it also makes sense. If there is no strong man in the land God fairyland, such a Tianjiao conference will easily cause trouble.


    "Damn it, I''ve run away. How can I appear here again? Who did it?"


    Nanjian king was surprised and angry and shouted loudly, but he was also a famous Tianjiao in the three regions. He was well-informed and quickly reacted. It must be the strong man of the land God fairyland.


    This made Nanjian King more shocked and angry. Bai Xiaosheng organized the land God fairyland. It would be difficult for him to escape again. The strong man of the land God fairyland is an immortal. He is just a person. How can people fight with an immortal?


    "Nanjian Wang, just now Miss Cheng Dieyi and Li Daoyou changed the rules. Now we''re going to have a fight, and!" Li Mu paused and said faintly, "moreover, this war will never end!"


    The rules of the Dragon platform of the three regions Tianjiao competition have been changed, and the strong suppression of the land God fairyland is inevitable. No matter whether Nanjian King agrees or disagrees, he must fight this one.


    Li Mu didn''t give Nanjian King time to think about it at all. He took a direct shot, took one step, and rushed to Nanjian king in an instant. As soon as he took a shot, he went all out.


    "Damn it, ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    "Sword!"


    The South sword King roared, and the same shot was to go all out. He stretched out his hand to move into the void. The martial friars around the challenge arena immediately felt that their weapons began to shake, not only Kendo weapons, but also other weapons.


    Swords, knives, guns, sticks and other weapons began to understand very well. Many martial friars subconsciously stretched out their hands to hold down the weapons, but they couldn''t hold them. These weapons rose directly into the sky one by one, and then gathered above the South sword king. In the blink of an eye, a mighty weapon storm formed.


    There were thousands of weapons, forming a terrible weapon storm. Around the challenge arena, martial friars and Taoist friars looked at the scene in horror.


    As expected, there are no weak people on the Tianjiao list. Before, they couldn''t feel the horror of the South sword King across the black gourd, but now they really realize the horror of the South sword king.


    Sure enough, there are no people who can get a false reputation on the list of Tianjiao.


    "There are swords, knives and other weapons. No wonder your Kendo is only here. Your Kendo is not pure enough!"


    The martial friars around the challenge arena saw the terrible of Nanjian king, but what Li Mu saw was that Nanjian King''s Kendo was not pure enough. Kendo was different from other martial arts. Martial arts needed attention, but there was never a martial art like Kendo that needed extraordinary attention.


    For Kendo, there are various requirements for concentration. For example, some people say that only when you are extremely emotional can you be extremely keen on sword. Kendo needs concentration.


    But Nanjian king didn''t. his Kendo pulled other weapons, which shows that his Kendo is not pure enough. The more you go up, the harder it will be.


    Nanjian king can now enter the list of Tianjiao in the three regions, but I''m afraid he may fall directly when crossing the land immortal robbery, unless he doesn''t cross the land immortal robbery after half a step into the land immortal Wonderland, or he quickly starts to purify his kendo.


    "Hum, can you understand my Kendo? Kill me!"


    The South sword King roared and fiercely stretched out his hand to press down. Suddenly, the dense weapon storm in the sky swept down and directly gathered into a long river of weapons. The dense river of weapons directly killed Li Mu.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    Facing this blow, Li Mu did not hesitate to directly urge Taigu Tiandi''s body. A powerful breath rose into the sky. As soon as the breath rose into the sky, Li Mu''s body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, his body expanded to ten feet.


    As soon as Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth gathered, he stepped out one step and blew his fist at the mighty river of kendo.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and Li Mu''s fist blasted into the long river of kendo. In an instant, the long river of Kendo collapsed, and about one-third of the long river of Kendo was directly blasted by one punch.


    However, Li Mu frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied with the damage caused by his fist.


    But this is also normal. After all, in the black gourd before, the South sword king still had a lot of cards that he didn''t have time to use. At that time, he looked down on Li Mu and inevitably took it lightly.


    But now, the king of Nanjian already knew the strength of Li Mu. He didn''t mean to take it lightly at all. He went all out as soon as he shot, and even gave full play to it. His combat power was indeed much better than when he was in the black gourd.


    "Ten thousand swords in one, cut!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s fist blew up one third of the long river of kendo, the South sword King roared and his hands closed fiercely. Suddenly, in the dense long river of kendo, countless long sword weapons and all kinds of weapons were directly integrated into a huge sword and stabbed Li Mu''s body.


    "Dong!"


    The next moment, the giant sword stabbed the huge ancient heaven and earth, and an earth shaking huge impact sounded. The giant sword stabbed and hit Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth, and a dazzling spark broke out, just like a giant sword cut on steel.

 Chapter 1166

    "Stab me!"


    The South sword King roared, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the giant sword. He strongly pushed the giant sword to stab into Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, but the giant sword couldn''t stab a penny at all.


    "If you have only this ability, you will die today!"


    Li Mu looked down at the huge sword on his chest and sneered. Then he stretched out his hands and grabbed it hard, and then he made a sudden effort.


    "Kaka, Kaka!"


    The terrible Taigu Tiandi was urged, and a strong and extreme force broke out on Li Mu''s arms. He grabbed the huge sword with both hands, and cracks began to appear on the huge sword. Unexpectedly, he wanted to directly pinch and explode the huge sword.


    "Damn it, how come my giant swordsmanship can''t break your golden body?"


    The king of Nanjian widened his eyes and looked incredible. He couldn''t accept it. His unique skill couldn''t even hurt Li Mu.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Li Mu made crazy efforts with both hands and directly pinched and exploded the huge sword condensed by the South sword king, and countless weapons disappeared.


    "You forced me. I want your life!"


    The pupil of Nanjian King contracted to the extreme. He suddenly took out a jade box from the storage bag. In the jade box was a beating heart. The heart was very strange. Blood vessels entangled on it. The heart was like a zongzi wrapped by blood vessels.


    As soon as the jade box was opened, there was an extremely evil smell rising into the sky. As soon as the extremely evil smell appeared, people felt that evil thoughts in their hearts were provoked. Some of the martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena even had red eyes and wanted to kill directly.


    Nanjian king looked at the heart, then took a deep breath and fiercely stuffed the heart into his mouth. Then, the blood vessels on the heart quickly wriggled and directly parasitized in Nanjian King''s chest.


    Then, the body of Nanjian King began to change rapidly.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The dense fox hair quickly grew from the body of Nanjian king. In the twinkling of an eye, the body surface of Nanjian king was covered with fox hair. Then his head began to change. His mouth quickly protruded and soon became a fox mouth. In front of everyone, in full view of the public, Nanjian King directly became a half fox man.


    A terrible demon force appeared from his body. The combination of this demon force and his original strength directly increased the strength of Nanjian king.


    "The heart of fox ancestor?"


    As soon as Li Mu''s pupils narrowed, he immediately thought of what it was. It was the heart of the fox ancestor of the Fox family. The heart of the fox ancestor was a secret treasure handed down by the Fox family, which could greatly enhance his strength, but the people of the Fox family used it very well, because the heart of the fox ancestor contained the consciousness of the fox ancestor.


    If you use the heart of fox ancestor for a little longer, the consciousness of fox ancestor may recover directly and forcibly.


    Unexpectedly, the Fox family handed over the heart of the fox ancestor to the South sword king. Moreover, the South sword king had the courage to use it.


    The South sword king has basically completely turned into a monster. He shows the form of a half fox man. His fox eyes are full of evil light and look at Li Mu.


    "Hell knife!"


    Li Mu stretched out his hand and directly grabbed the hell magic knife in his hand, "boom", and the flames of hell burst into flames. Li Mu stepped out and directly took the hell magic knife and cut off the South sword king.


    "Damn thing, pick up my demon sword!"


    The South sword King smiled grimly and made a twisted and strange sound in his mouth. Then the scattered giant sword condensed again, and the evil spirit filled the whole giant sword immediately. Then, the giant sword and hell devil knife collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking crash sounded, and then the terrible hell flame burst, and a powerful hell flame swept away, directly sweeping away from the challenge arena.


    Friars around the challenge arena screamed one by one, and those who responded quickly immediately rose to the sky and fled quickly.


    However, the hell flame swept out finally hit the defense barrier around the challenge arena, and there were many cracks on the defense barrier, but in the end, these hell flames were directly blocked.


    This impact should be regarded as the strongest impact Li Mu has encountered since he stepped into the road of martial arts. For a moment, Li Mu even felt numb in his arms.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, it seems that this is your upper limit, but I can borrow the power of the heart of fox ancestor. My power has no upper limit. Now you can see clearly how I kill you!"


    This scene brightened the eyes of Nanjian king. Before, he had been beaten by Li Mu, but now he finally began to turn over. With the power of the heart of fox ancestor, Nanjian king felt that he could beat Li Mu now.


    "Take my sword again!"


    The South sword King cut down again with a fierce sword. The sword was strong and heavy. The sword collided with the knife. Li Mu took a step back directly.


    "No, headmaster Li is not the opponent of this monster!"


    "Nanjian king must have taken refuge in the Fox family and got the heart of the fox ancestor from the lake family. His own strength is very high. He is not low on the Tianjiao list. Coupled with the power of the heart of the fox ancestor, it is equal to the sum of the two forces, and president Li has only one person. Now president Li is really dangerous!"


    "Although the heart of the fox ancestor can bring very strong strength, it is not without weakness. The heart of the fox ancestor can''t use too much time, otherwise the consciousness of the fox ancestor may wake up. At that time, the South sword king will be taken away. He certainly doesn''t want to let himself be taken away. Therefore, the heart of the fox ancestor won''t take long, and he will certainly expel it from his body!"


    "This is not necessarily. After all, without the heart of the fox ancestor, the South sword king is not president Li''s opponent. At the moment of life and death, even at the risk of being lost, the South sword king can''t expel the heart of the fox ancestor?"


    When the martial friars around the challenge arena saw that the protective cover on the challenge arena could resist the devil''s flame, they immediately relieved themselves and began to sit down again for fierce discussion.


    Many people think that Li Mu is dangerous and may be killed by Nanjian king at any time, but others think that although Nanjian King seems to be dominant now, the heart of fox ancestor may bite back at any time. At that time, Nanjian king will die no matter whether he can resist it or not.


    If you can resist the reverse bite, you must discharge the heart of the fox ancestor. If you can''t resist the reverse bite, it will be even worse. One is that the body will be lost, which means that the real Nanjian king is dead.


    The other waited until the will of the fox ancestor''s heart prevailed, and also had to adapt to the new body. When the master fought, it was often possible to win or lose.


    At that time, the body of Nanjian king will still be destroyed, that is, the gods and souls will be destroyed and the body will die.


    While these friars and Taoist friars were talking around the challenge arena, there were changes in the challenge arena again.


    "The way of blood!"


    Li Mu directly opened another card. A flower of blood bloomed silently behind the South sword king. As soon as the flower of blood bloomed, one ferocious mouth full of sharp teeth opened and bit the back of the South sword king.


    "Jie Jie, what is this?"


    The South sword king suddenly gave a strange smile, and his eyes turned gray. Then he turned fiercely and grabbed the blood flower at the moment when he was bitten by the blood flower.


    The South sword king even grabbed the flower of blood directly in his hand. He can fight with Li Mu and separate strength and spirit to suppress the flower of blood. In the state of half fox demon, the combat effectiveness of the South sword king is really much stronger than Li Mu.


    "This guy swallowed a heart. How can his combat power be improved so much?" Ye Lingtong widened his eyes and said with an incredible face.


    He knows how strong Li Mu''s combat power is. Under the attack of Li Mu''s peerless combat power, the South sword king can suppress the way of blood with ease, which is incredible.


    "The Fox family''s heart of fox ancestor really deserves its reputation, but I''m afraid Nanjian king is in big trouble!" Cheng Dieyi suddenly said. As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted a lot of Tianjiao''s attention.


    "Nanjian king is in big trouble? Why do you say that? "


    Ye Lingtong asked strangely.


    "Since the heart of the fox ancestor has such a powerful power, have you ever heard that the Fox family took out the heart of the fox ancestor?"


    Cheng Dieyi asked.


    As soon as ye Lingtong''s pupil shrinks, he immediately reacts.


    That''s right. The heart of fox ancestor is indeed very strong. It can be seen from the current performance of Nanjian king that the heart of fox ancestor can increase the combat effectiveness very much and very strong.


    But since the heart of the fox ancestor is so easy to use, why didn''t the Fox family use it before, but now it should be used by an outsider like Nanjian king?


    This only shows one thing, that is, the heart of the fox ancestor has a big problem.


    "Jie, you can''t help me with your little skills. I must kill you today!"


    With a loud bang, the South sword King directly pinched and exploded the blood flower. Then the South sword King pinched and made a decision, and the giant sword full of Demon power cut off Li Mu''s sword again.


    Now the sword technique of the South sword king has completely lost its original flexibility. What he has left is pure power, ferocious and domineering power, cutting down again and again, and madly colliding with the hell magic knife.


    "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!"


    After collision again and again, sparks splashed on the hell magic knife, and Li Mu retreated step by step. He soon felt his arms sour and soft, and even felt bursts of pain. This was something Li Mu had never seen before when he operated Taigu heaven and earth.


    However, Li Mu is not flustered. It is obvious that the state of Nanjian king can not last for too long. Although he does not have an advantage now, as long as he drags to the limit of Nanjian king, it will be easy to kill him at that time.


    As for now, Nanjian Wang Qiang is strong, but he is far from wanting to kill him. After all, Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body has not even entered the full state.


    In this ordinary state, it''s hard for Nanjian king to kill him.


    Not to mention, there are still many cards in Li Mu''s hand, but he doesn''t want to open too many cards in full view of the public.

 Chapter 1167

    The giant sword in the hand of the South sword king was cut down again and again. Every time he cut down, Li Mu had to step back. Li Mu stepped back step by step and soon retreated to the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha ha, you can''t retreat. I see where you''re going!"


    Seeing that Li Mu had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, the king of Nanjian looked proud and laughed wildly. The giant sword was still cut off.


    "A dragnet!"


    Li Mu frowned and raised his hand fiercely. Suddenly, a network of dark magic chains shrouded the South sword king.


    The dark chain of magic kept opening, enveloping the South sword king.


    "Li Mu, I almost fell into your hands last time. Do you think this dragnet will be useful this time?"


    The king of Nanjian sneered, and the giant sword in his hand was pulled and stirred fiercely, which immediately stirred the Tianluo net into the sky. The Tianluo net finally shrouded in the king of Nanjian''s giant sword, and could not trap the king of Nanjian at all.


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Dinghaizhu!"


    Li Mu''s pupils narrowed, but he wasn''t too surprised. After all, Nanjian King''s combat power has exploded. Before, tianluodiwang could trap Nanjian king and Luo Hesheng, but now, it''s impossible to trap Nanjian king.


    The snare of heaven and earth could not trap the South sword king. Li Mu stretched out his hand. Suddenly, the sun and moon golden wheel turned into a silver light and suddenly shot away from the South sword king.


    At the same time, the bright dinghaizhu also hit the head of Nanjian King ruthlessly. Dinghaizhu claims to contain the power of the sea. Once dinghaizhu hits, even if Nanjian King''s combat power explodes, he will certainly be hit hard and blow his head. It is estimated that only in the real fairyland can he resist dinghaizhu.


    It''s impossible to stop dinghaizhu''s attack without reaching the real fairyland.


    Nanjian king can''t reach the real fairyland even if his combat power is strong. How can he stop dinghaizhu''s full attack.


    However, dinghaizhu''s weakness is also obvious. Dinghaizhu''s speed is not fast enough, and it can''t track the attack. In case of a sudden attack, it''s very likely to hit the enemy. But if it''s a frontal attack, it''s very unlikely to hit a strong man with one blow.


    Dinghaizhu is used with tianluodiwang. Now tianluodiwang can''t control Nanjian king. It''s very unlikely that dinghaizhu can directly kill Nanjian king.


    "What the hell!"


    Sure enough, the South sword king just sneered, opened his mouth fiercely, and spit out a strong sword from his mouth. The sword shot out and hit the sun moon golden wheel.


    "Bang!"


    A strong and violent spirit burst to the extreme. At the moment when the sword roared on the sun moon golden wheel, the sun moon golden wheel was directly blown away.


    At the same time, Ding Haizhu fell, and Nanjian Wang Meng hid next to him. Ding Haizhu wiped his body and hit it, hurling it on the huge challenge arena.


    In an instant, the challenge arena burst and the whole Wanfo city seemed to shake.


    "Boom!"


    Dinghaizhu blasted hard on the bluestone ground, and the bluestone challenge arena smashed instantly. Then there was a huge black hole with no bottom, which was even more than 100 feet deep.


    However, Li Mu was not disappointed because he had expected that it would be difficult for Ding Haizhu to directly hit the South sword king, which was expected.


    Neither of the two blows could hurt the South sword king. Li Mu took the opportunity to flash out of the corner and continue to fight with the South sword king.


    "President Li is delaying time. Although Nanjian Wang has an advantage, I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him in a short time!"


    "Yes, the South sword king is very strong now, but it''s too difficult to kill Li Mu in a short time. Looking at the appearance of the South sword king, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for too long. Maybe the South sword King collapsed ahead of time before he killed President Li!"


    "The combination of Nanjian king and fox ancestor''s heart is really powerful. If you encounter other Tianjiao, it may be difficult for other Tianjiao to resist, but it''s president Li that Nanjian king wants to challenge. President Li is invincible in martial arts and is particularly difficult to kill. Nanjian King chose the wrong opponent!"


    "This once again confirms a truth. Strength is very important, but choosing teammates is more important!"


    Martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena lamented that they thought that after the Nanjian King swallowed the heart of the fox ancestor, he could turn over the Jedi and create a miracle like record, but they didn''t expect that in the end, even if the Nanjian King swallowed the heart of the fox ancestor, he still couldn''t defeat Li Mu.


    In the stargazing tower, the arrogant look of each one was dignified.


    "Sure enough, the last loser is the South sword king. The South sword king can''t win!"


    "Yes, although Nanjian king has unparalleled combat power, he can''t kill Li Mu in a short time. He can''t kill Li Mu in a short time. He will be dragged to death by Li Mu. Either he spits out the heart of fox ancestor and is killed by Li Mu, or he will be robbed by the will of fox ancestor''s heart and take away his body!"


    Cheng Dieyi said in a deep voice.


    In the middle of the battlefield, as time passed, Nanjian king still felt that his combat effectiveness was maintained at the peak, but he didn''t notice that his body was not only growing patches of fox hair, even his hands began to become fox claws and his legs began to become fox legs.


    His body began to become the body of the fox. The body of Nanjian king was rapidly becoming a beast. He was rapidly becoming a fox. Even, there were many tails growing from behind the ass of Nanjian king. Nanjian king was becoming a fox in an all-round way.


    The change of Nanjian King''s body reflects the change of fox ancestor''s heart in his body. The will in fox ancestor''s heart is rapidly seizing the control of his body, and the will in fox ancestor''s heart has awakened.


    Now the will of fox ancestor''s heart has begun to awaken. I don''t know whether Nanjian king is aware of this problem. If he has been aware of this problem, he should know that he doesn''t have much time. If he hasn''t been aware of this problem, he has less time.


    Hell''s magic sabre, sun and moon golden wheel, heaven and earth net, fixed sea beads, magic weapons are constantly popping out. Li Mu doesn''t want speed to win, but just wants to delay time. The longer the time delay, the better. The longer the time delay, the more favorable it is for him. Now, the more delay, the more favorable it is for Li Mu.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, the South sword King''s mouth sent out a wild beast like crazy roar. He had completely turned into a fox demon. Even his eyes became turbid and lost the light of human nature.


    "Poop poop!"


    Even, there were crazy wriggling blood vessels gushing out of the heart of Nanjian king. As soon as these blood vessels appeared, they entangled Nanjian King''s chest like living creatures.


    Only in the deep eyes of Nanjian king, there was a struggle, that is, this struggle made Nanjian King''s body stiff for a moment.


    "Nanjian king, you don''t want fox Zu to be reborn with your body, do you? Your body is your body after all. I''ll send him on the road with you now! "


    Li Mu seized this opportunity in an instant. With a long roar, he stepped out with a fierce step. Hell magic knife, sun and moon golden wheel, dinghaizhu and heaven and earth net. In an instant, these attacks directly rushed to the South sword king.


    "Wow!"


    The heaven and earth net immediately shrouded the completely demonized Nanjian king, and the chains of hell entangled the Nanjian king in an instant. Then, the hell magic knife was cut off, the sun and moon Golden Wheel roared, and the dinghaizhu fell fiercely.


    "Poop!"


    The hell devil''s knife cut the South sword king with a cruel * cruel knife. In an instant, the South sword King howled and burst out with blood. Then the sun and moon Golden Wheel cut off, and the South sword King''s four claws, which had become claws, rose into the sky and fell around him.


    Finally, dinghaizhu hit hard.


    "Bang!"


    Dinghaizhu just hit and smashed Nanjian King''s body into meat mud in an instant. Nanjian King couldn''t even struggle.


    However, at the moment when Ding Haizhu smashed his body into mud, Nanjian king suddenly opened his mouth, and an animal shadow rushed out of Nanjian King''s body and rushed into Li Mu''s body.


    "No, it''s to take away. The remnant soul of fox ancestor wants to take away Li Mu. The Fox family is a cruel means. It turns out that this is the calculation of the Fox family!" Cheng Dieyi fiercely stood up and shouted excitedly, "the South sword king is just a chess piece of the Fox family. They are using the South sword king. The old fox has a good calculation!"


    In the stargazing tower, Tianjiao looked dignified and all stood up. Unexpectedly, the Fox family still had such a calculation. They used one Tianjiao to calculate another Tianjiao. What a deep calculation and cruel means.


    "Find a way to help!"


    And Tianjiao looked dignified and shouted. The Fox family''s means of doing things were too cruel. They killed one Tianjiao and wanted to kill another Tianjiao. Many Tianjiao raised a common hatred and wanted to help Li Mu.


    "It''s too late. The remnant soul of fox ancestor has entered headmaster Li''s body. I''m afraid it has entered the sea. No one else can do the sea war. If headmaster Li fails in the sea war, he will be robbed!"


    Li Tiandao said solemnly.


    "No, I heard that headmaster Li''s strong will in martial arts is rare in the world. He will not be easily defeated by the remnant soul of fox ancestor!"


    A Tianjiao said in a deep voice.


    But other Tianjiao didn''t have much confidence in this statement, because the fox ancestor of the Fox family looked at which one. If it was the first nine tailed demon fox, it was the general who Nu Wa sat down. Her strength was so strong that it was difficult to guess, although she performed generally in the battle of the gods.


    But a person''s strength depends not on himself, but on his opponent. Only the opponent''s strength can accurately confirm his strength. In those years, the opponent of the Nine Tailed demon fox was the gods all over the sky. It''s not the opponent of the gods. It''s natural. It''s different if you change the opponent.


    Moreover, even if the heart of the fox ancestor is not the first Nine Tailed Fox, the Nine Tailed Fox is the weakest. If it can be called the ancestor of the Fox family, it must at least be a real fairyland. An immortal is an immortal and a person is a person. Even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in an immortal, it is very terrible.


    Even though it is said that Li Mu''s martial will is amazing, these Tianjiao don''t think Li Mu has a high chance of winning.


    "Teacher!"


    Seeing this scene, situ yu''er finally couldn''t help it. She stood up excitedly, regardless of whether it would be exposed or not, and cried out with great worry.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. There''s a card in Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. Let alone a wisp of real immortal ghost, it''s just a real immortal soul that enters, and it may not come out!"


    On the contrary, xuanyuanfeng was still confident, and said in a deep voice.


    Situ yu''er nodded reluctantly after hearing this, but her palm was still full of sweat. She couldn''t rest assured at all.


    At the same time, in Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea.


    A huge fox shaped monster has entered his sea of knowledge. Behind this huge fox shaped monster is a Nine Tailed demon fox with nine faint tails.


    The upper limit of fox demon family is nine tail fox, but even if it reaches the level of nine tail fox, the strength of nine tail fox is also different.


    The strongest Nine Tailed demon fox is even comparable to the general of the LORD God of heaven, and the weakest is just an ordinary real fairyland demon.


    But a real fairy is a real fairy. It is already a fairy. It is by no means that a small human strong man can defeat.


    "Jie Jie, this body is better. It''s mine!"


    As soon as the ghost of the Nine Tailed demon fox entered Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, the demon fox gave a strange smile and rushed directly to the depths of Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, ruthlessly * ruthlessly to Li Mu''s spirit.


    But at the moment when the nine tail demon fox jumped up, a big sun rose up behind Li Mu''s spirit.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the big day rose, it immediately released a bright light, and then a Buddha appeared from the big day.


    "Ah!"


    When the Buddha''s light shone, the fox demon ghost immediately screamed to the extreme, and then its body began to fade rapidly, and the fox ghost soon disappeared.


    When he was burned by the Buddha''s light, the ghost of the Nine Tailed demon fox wanted to escape quickly, but he was completely burned before he escaped from Li Mu''s sea of knowledge.


    The ghost of the Nine Tailed demon fox was burned clean, and the flesh of the South sword king was beaten into mud. This guy died clean, and the back hand arranged by the Fox family didn''t play any role at all.


    "He opened his eyes. Is this president Li or the fox ancestor of the Fox family?"


    On the stargazing tower, around the challenge arena, there were martial friars, Taoist friars and Tianjiao. When they saw Li Mu open his eyes, they were excited one by one.


    But they don''t know whether Li Mu won and protected his body, or whether the remnant soul of fox ancestor has solved Li Mu''s spirit and occupied Li Mu''s body.


    "He doesn''t seem to have strong evil spirit or demonization. He should not have been occupied by the remnant soul of the Fox family''s ancestors?"


    A friar whispered.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe this guy disguised it?"


    And the friar directly objected.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to judge only by appearance!"


    The other monks shook their heads and said.


    "Headmaster Li, are you okay?"


    Just then, Cheng Dieyi asked cautiously.


    "It''s me. The fox demon ghost has been destroyed by me. In my knowledge of the sea, let alone a real immortal ghost, that is, a real immortal''s yuan God comes directly, and may not be able to get benefits in my knowledge of the sea!"


    Li Mu smiled faintly and said to Cheng Dieyi.


    "That''s the best!"


    Cheng Dieyi said with a sigh of relief, but she didn''t completely rest assured that there were real immortal strong people organized by Bai Xiaosheng. Naturally, she had the means of inspection, and she didn''t have to worry too much.

 Chapter 1168

    "President Li''s strong will in martial arts is really admirable. Even the ghost of a real immortal can''t be shaken. He is indeed a model of our generation''s arrogance!"


    Li Tiandao said with emotion.


    Outside the challenge arena, countless martial friars and Taoist friars looked at the remnant body of Nanjian king and were silent. After a while, there was a roar of cheers.


    Although the death of a Tianjiao is the loss of the three domains, it is now a world of great struggle. The real Tianjiao can only be born in a sea of corpses and blood. If it is not a strong man killed from a sea of corpses and blood, once he goes to the battlefield, he will only die more miserably, either die more miserably or be scared to pee his pants, which will be more unfavorable to the Terran at that time.


    In today''s world, whether intentionally or unintentionally, or by default, we cultivate all kinds of talents by raising cups. Since it is raising cups, we naturally can''t be afraid of sacrifice.


    The death of a southern sword king is not a great loss. On the contrary, he was looking for death himself and deserved it.


    After World War I, Li Mu stepped down. In this war, he had a lot of understanding. He directly entered the world of boxing and began to close down. Then the challenge arena of Hualong arena continued to start.


    After the war, Luo Gang lost the game because he played too many cards and consumed too much. Then he played another game and finally lost the game.


    On the contrary, some martial friars and Taoist friars who are not well-known but have very strong strength soared to the sky. In the next few days, the most direct wins of martial friars and Taoist friars were lost after more than ten consecutive games, and their fame was even greater than that of Nanjian king.


    Only by winning five games in a row can Tianjiao be qualified to launch an impact on the Tianjiao list, that is, the qualification to challenge Tianjiao. However, if only five games in a row are won, Tianjiao is qualified to refuse. According to the rules of the three domain Tianjiao conference, only ten games in a row can obtain the compulsory challenge right.


    In other words, Tianjiao can''t refuse until they win ten games and challenge Tianjiao. This is also the reason why many martial friars and Taoist friars fail until ten games.


    Although there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and many strong people in the three domains, although they are not selected into the Tianjiao list, their strength is very terrible, but it is not so easy to challenge Tianjiao. There are no weak people who can be selected into the Tianjiao list.


    Even, there was another evil cultivation. The magic power he cultivated was the cup worm. After winning ten games in a row, he directly challenged a Tianjiao. As soon as he started, he was attacked by the cup worm all over the sky. The number and power of these cup worms were shocking. Finally, in the dense cup worm attack, the Tianjiao lost the game after a difficult battle.


    Losing the game means losing the position on the Tianjiao list. The position of Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list is finally occupied by this evil cultivation.


    However, it is not so easy to bring down Tianjiao. It is not easy for one of the ten challengers qualified to challenge Tianjiao to succeed. In the first month on the challenge arena, only this evil cultivation succeeded.


    However, in the second month, a Buddhist monk named Tiantong challenged three Tianjiao in a row after winning ten consecutive victories, but none of them failed. All three Tianjiao were picked down.


    Moreover, the strongest Tianjiao was fully ranked 15th. It was Tianjiao who ranked 15th. Unexpectedly, Tianjiao, who even ranked 15th, couldn''t stop Tiantong monk.


    The strength of the monk on this day exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However, after picking out the 15th Tianjiao, monk Tiantong didn''t continue to challenge, but directly stepped down from the challenge arena. He didn''t know whether he felt that his strength limit had been reached or there were other reasons.


    "Tiantong monk''s Dharma is powerful. How could baixiaosheng organization miss such a strong person?" Li Tiandao asked with a puzzled face.


    It is reasonable to say that the strength has reached this level, and it has been able to challenge the top ten talents of Tianjiao. Even in the big temples in the three regions, it is enough to bear the title of Buddha. How can such a Buddha escape the attention of baixiaosheng organization? Unless this Tiantong monk has never been out before, it will not be possible at all.


    But monk Tongtian has no record of shooting. Is that possible?


    "The monk has a problem!"


    Cheng Dieyi suddenly said.


    Tiantong monk seems to have come out suddenly, so let''s assume that he came out suddenly. If Tiantong monk really came out suddenly, there are two possibilities. One is that he is a reincarnation of an ancient or medieval figure. He may not be a big figure, but he must not be a weak hand if he can survive from that era to now.


    Another possibility is that monk Tong was robbed. After he was robbed, he suddenly made great progress and has the current combat power.


    If so, the current situation makes sense, which can explain why baixiaosheng organization missed the existence of Tiantong monk.


    "We still need to find an opportunity to try this Tiantong monk. If we can recruit him, we will recruit him to the alliance military. If we can''t, the current attitude of the above is to stifle the existence of unknown origin in the bud!"


    After Li Tiandao and Cheng Dieyi had a quick exchange, they said in a deep voice.


    Cheng Dieyi nodded silently and recognized Li Tiandao''s statement.


    However, monk Tiantong was only the first to show outstanding existence, and then there was a woman. The strength of this woman was also amazing. She not only won ten consecutive victories, but also picked out Tianjiao, who ranked No. 20 on the Tianjiao list, and became a blockbuster.


    In the past, Tianjiao was basically picked down at every three domain Tianjiao conference, but this time, Tianjiao ranked in the top 30 was picked down continuously, which has never appeared before.


    However, apart from these two, others who challenged Tianjiao basically failed in the second month.


    During this time, Li Mu not only practiced in the world of Kungfu, but also sent out a team to observe everywhere. However, neither the Fox family nor Chen Xinwu took action.


    This is definitely not that they are going to give up action. Li Mu will not have this illusion. If they don''t act, I''m afraid they are still planning something.


    As for this three domain Tianjiao conference, Li Mu also noticed some differences. Baixiaosheng organization seems to use this three domain Tianjiao conference to open a big network, but Li Mu doesn''t know who this big network wants to catch.


    But in any case, it is certain that the undercurrent of this three domain Tianjiao conference is surging.


    Until a month later, when the three regions Tianjiao conference was about to end, things changed again, because there was a demon general in Wanfo city.


    You know, although the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas is a city of freedom, the baixiaosheng organization has a deep relationship with the high-level military of the alliance. Although the city of freedom also welcomes demons, most of the time, these demons will never enter the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    But now, it''s a little abnormal that a demon will enter the Wanfo city.


    However, the demon will be locked by Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao as soon as it enters the Wanfo city. Secretly, some news is spreading.


    As soon as the demon general appeared, he jumped into the challenge arena and announced his home on the challenge arena.


    Originally, the demon will come from Wanyao city. Wanyao city is the largest city of the demon family in China, which gathers all kinds of powerful and terrible demons.


    Wanyao city is the largest base of the demon family in China, and Wanyao city has deep ties with the demon country. From a certain point of view, Wanyao city is the bridgehead for the demon country to invade China. However, Wanyao city is the key monitoring and defense area of Shangjing fortress on the prairie. In recent years, they have failed to cooperate with the demon country to attack Shangjing fortress.


    Unexpectedly, now there is a demon general from the ten thousand demon city who has come to the ten thousand Buddha city.


    If this is not a ten thousand Buddha city, but a Terran fortress, it is no surprise that the war will open immediately. The strong Terran will try their best to arrest or kill this demon general.


    But now the situation is different. At least on the surface, the principle of Wanfo city is to allow the demon clan to enter and leave freely. That is to say, in the open, Wanfo city has no reason to attack this demon general, but privately, it''s hard to say.


    "Sure enough, there was one, but the one who should have come didn''t come. There was a man!"


    Li Tiandao said in a deep voice.


    The demon will claim to be the mixed yuan heavenly king of the ten thousand demon city, and even the rising star of the demon family. In the Terran, it can also be said to be a great Tianjiao among the demon family, and it is also one of the top Tianjiao.


    Although I didn''t expect this guy to come back.


    "Hunyuan heavenly king is also very famous in Wanyao city. According to the secret report investigated by baixiaosheng organization, it is one of the seven heavenly kings by the demon family, which is about equivalent to the seven heavenly pride of the human race. Other heavenly pride in Wanyao city are stone monkey heavenly king, golden Jiao heavenly king, Dapeng heavenly king, lion camel heavenly king, qingniu heavenly king, macaque heavenly king and Hunyuan heavenly king. They also become the seven heavenly kings of Wanyao city!"


    Cheng Dieyi said in a low voice.


    "What about strength? "The stone monkey king is the first, and the Hunyuan king is the last?"


    Li Tiandao asked in surprise. He didn''t know the news before.


    "It''s hard to say. The ten thousand demon city didn''t disclose their strength ranking, but put them together and said they were the seven heavenly kings of the ten thousand demon city. You know, the news of the ten thousand demon city is not so easy to get!"


    Cheng Dieyi said.


    Li Tiandao and Cheng Dieyi didn''t deliberately hide their words, so other Tianjiao in the Guanxing building also heard them. As long as they didn''t transmit the sound into the secret, they were not far away. It''s quite easy to hear a dialogue.


    "It''s the demon Tianjiao from the ten thousand demon city. However, in front of the top 100 Tianjiao in our three domains, it''s not so easy for a Hunyuan heavenly king to take the blood of God?"


    Don''t ask the sky and sneer.


    Don''t ask heaven that there has been little news recently. It seems that he is lack of interest in participating in the three regions Tianjiao conference. Perhaps the only thing he is interested in is the great ape king. Unfortunately, the great ape King hasn''t appeared until now. It seems that he doesn''t intend to participate in this session of the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    But now, there is a demon General of Wanyao City, Hunyuan heavenly king. Don''t ask the sky. It seems that he is suddenly interested.


    Moreover, needless to say, the most interested in God''s blood should be these demon families and half demons.


    However, the arrival of a demon general from the ten thousand demon city has not brought any change except to make Tianjiao raise some vigilance.


    After all, although Wanyao city is famous, it is far away on the grassland in the northwest. In the north, there are Shangjing fortresses to guard and suppress the situation. It is possible for Wanyao city to come all the way. It is impossible to attack on a large scale. Once they attack on a large scale, they will be directly blocked by Shangjing fortress.


    Therefore, it is certainly impossible for a large number of strong people to come to the 10000 demon city. If they really dare to send a large number of strong people to sneak into the hinterland of China, I''m afraid the senior level of the alliance military will directly shut down the door and beat the dog, and may even directly send troops to raid the 10000 demon city. The senior level of the alliance may not be able to do this.


    If you win, you will completely solve the hidden danger of Wanyao city. If you lose, you will only hurt some vitality and lose a group of top strong people.


    However, these are a little far away and have nothing to do with the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    Since the Hunyuan heavenly king can''t be driven away directly, then continue to follow the rules. In addition, the Hunyuan heavenly king doesn''t seem to be the person baixiaosheng wants to catch. They continue to put bait and don''t take in the net.


    The Hunyuan heavenly king came on stage, directly defeated a champion, and then won ten games in a row. During this winning streak, he didn''t even show his true body. Until now, the Tianjiao in the stargazing tower don''t know what the Hunyuan heavenly king is.


    To the surprise of all Tianjiao, after winning ten consecutive victories, Hunyuan Tianwang jumped out of the challenge arena and didn''t immediately challenge the strong ones on the Tianjiao list.


    But make room for another big demon.

 Chapter 1169

    "No, it''s not just a Tianjiao in Wanyao City, but also a big demon. This big demon is a monkey. Is it another of the seven Tianjiao in Wanyao City, the monkey king?"


    Cheng Dieyi''s pupils narrowed fiercely and looked at another big demon who boarded the challenge arena in shock.


    The big demon is covered with thick hair and is impressively a monkey demon. Among the seven Tianjiao in Wanyao City, there is a monkey king.


    The monkey king, the Hunyuan king, and the seven kings of Wanyao City, there are two of them.


    "I''m afraid this can explain some problems, that is, there are big people in the ten thousand demon city who want God''s blood, but sending other big demons may cause some extra trouble, so they sent these two demon family Tianjiao!"


    Li Tiandao murmured.


    But at this time, a strong man with two ox horns on his head also stepped into the challenge arena. He grinned and said with a grim smile, "ten thousand demon city, the king of green cattle, come and win the first place in the Tianjiao conference of the three regions today!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, inside and outside the challenge arena, no matter ordinary martial friars, Taoist friars or Tianjiao in the star watching building, their faces all showed a look of shock.


    There were three of the seven Tianjiao in Wanyao City, and three of the seven Tianjiao. This lineup was not only beyond the expectations of all martial friars outside the challenge arena, but also beyond the expectations of Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao. They didn''t expect that Wanyao city would send so many Tianjiao.


    Sent three Tianjiao over, which shows that the big people in Wanyao city are determined to get God''s blood. Wanyao city wants to take God''s blood back safely.


    "The people of ten thousand demon city came, and so many came. Those guys are so brave?"


    A friar called out in disbelief.


    The ten thousand demon city is thousands of miles away from the ten thousand Buddha city. The ten thousand Buddha city is close to the western regions. It is already near the desert, but the ten thousand demon city is in the prairie. There has never been any contact between the two before. Unexpectedly, as soon as the people of the ten thousand demon city came, there were three Tianjiao.


    Three of the seven Tianjiao came, which fully shows that the plot of Wanyao city is very big, and it is determined to win.


    Seeing the appearance of the three Tianjiao, even Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao felt heavy in their hearts. Although baixiaosheng organization opened a big net, they didn''t expect the fish to be so big. Once the fish is too big, the fish may die and break the net.


    After all, now these three Tianjiao are in the open, but who knows how many masters of Wanyao city have quietly entered Wanfo city.


    Although the baixiaosheng organization has also sent strong people behind the scenes to suppress the situation, the Banshee city is so big this time that the baixiaosheng organization may not be able to carry it.


    After all, Wanyao city is by no means a national organization like baixiaosheng organization, but the situation is unknown. Even if baixiaosheng organization temporarily sends strong people over, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao feel heavy in their hearts. They feel that the water in Wanfo city has become more and more turbid.


    Not only the people of baixiaosheng organization feel heavy, but even outside Hualong platform, those ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars also feel that things are beginning to change. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to end this three domain Tianjiao conference.


    The three Tianjiao of Wanyao city appeared, and there was a brief silence in the challenge arena, but soon, a Tianjiao in the middle domain boarded the challenge arena.


    The warrior challenged the qingniu heavenly king, but it was just a few moves. The warrior was directly beaten down the challenge arena. Then, the qingniu Heavenly King won ten consecutive games with the momentum of destroying the withered and decadent.


    Upstairs, Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao''s faces became more dignified.


    "Three Tianjiao from Wanyao city came directly. They were fierce. I''m afraid they were determined to win the blood of God. If they couldn''t get it from the three regions Tianjiao conference, they would also forcibly rob it. What can miss Cheng and Li Daoyou do to deal with it?"


    Don''t ask the sky.


    "The current situation can only wait and see!"


    Cheng Dieyi was silent for a moment and said aloud.


    The three Tianjiao of the demon family made a move and soon achieved a record of winning ten consecutive games. Then the battle fell into a cycle again. Some people won several consecutive games and others lost in the blink of an eye. But soon, as the strength of the Challenger became stronger and stronger, fewer and fewer people took the challenge.


    After that, the challenge arena finally appeared that no one continued to challenge for several consecutive days.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone want to continue the challenge?" Seeing this, Cheng Dieyi stepped out of the star watching building and said loudly, "if anyone wants to challenge, please go on the stage immediately. If no one continues to challenge, I declare that the Hualong arena challenge is officially over!"


    Cheng Dieyi waited for a while and saw that no one was on the stage again. Then he directly announced the end of the challenge.


    "Please take the stage with some Taoist friends who have won ten consecutive victories and have failed to challenge!"


    After that, Cheng Dieyi continued.


    Up to now, there are not many monks who have won ten consecutive victories and have not failed, whether they have challenged Tianjiao or not.


    The three Tianjiao sent by Wanyao city are three of them. In addition, there are Tiantong monk, mysterious female xiuhan Qinglian, evil Xiuzhong master, and finally a crazy swordsman.


    This crazy swordsman is a one armed swordsman, but no one expected that the strength of this one armed swordsman was so strong that he could win ten games in a row. Although he did not challenge any Tianjiao, his strength was still recognized by the Tianjiao of the star watching building and thought that his strength was indeed very strong.


    So far, all the people who have won ten games in a row and haven''t failed are on the stage.


    The seven places this time have broken the previous record. The previous three domain Tianjiao conferences have never achieved such results.


    However, with the emergence of these seven masters, Tianjiao in the stargazing tower are also nervous. There is no doubt that other Tianjiao will be directly knocked down this time and lose their position on the Tianjiao list.


    "Next is the challenge. If you still want to continue the challenge, we will continue. If you don''t want to continue the challenge, you can directly jump off the challenge arena and abstain!"


    Cheng Dieyi said, but when she finished, several people in the challenge arena didn''t respond. Obviously, they didn''t intend to give up the right to challenge.


    "If you are ready to continue the challenge, draw lots to determine the order of the challenge. You can challenge Tianjiao in the stargazing building or challenge each other. You are welcome!"


    Then Cheng Dieyi motioned seven people to prepare for the draw.


    Now these seven people have the right to challenge. Whether they are the first or the last in the Tianjiao list, they can challenge. If Tianjiao refuses to fight, they will immediately lose their ranking in the Tianjiao list and will be directly removed from the Tianjiao list by baixiaosheng organization.


    "It''s over. Someone will challenge me. It''s not easy for me to get on the Tianjiao list. No one has made a saint!"


    Ye Lingtong said with a sad face.


    After all, the famous Tianjiao on the list is weak in combat power, but in the challenge arena, it is victory or defeat, not killing the enemy. Although it is not prohibited to kill other Tianjiao, most of them are so far. If you challenge Ye Lingtong, you only need to defeat him, not kill him at all.


    In that case, his immortal magic will not be able to play out at all.


    Therefore, if you just want to occupy a position in the Tianjiao list, challenging him is a very appropriate choice.


    However, the development of things seems to be different from what ye Lingtong thinks. When the lottery is over, no one wants to challenge Ye Lingtong for the time being.


    "I want to challenge, Li Mu!"


    After drawing lots, the first person qualified to challenge was the evil cup master. To everyone''s expectation, the first person he wanted to challenge was Li Mu.


    Li Mu ranked fifth in the list of Tianjiao, and had continuously proved his strength before. Even the combination of Nanjian king and fox ancestor''s heart was not his opponent. Unexpectedly, this evil Xiuzhong master was so confident and wanted to challenge Li Mu.


    I have to say that in this case, the evil Xiuzhong master is really very confident in himself.


    At this moment, Li Mu was staying in the stargazing building. After hearing the speech, he didn''t mean to shirk, so he came out of the stargazing building directly.


    However, Li Mu doesn''t know whether this evil Xiu has anything to do with the people of the Fox family and the forces behind the South sword king.


    Nanjian king didn''t fall from the sky. He must have a school and background, but not everyone will continue to stay in Shimen after learning from this school.


    Most people will leave the school and either build their own forces or become the sacrificial elders of other forces.


    Nanjian King joined the Fox family before. He talked about the same conditions and became a sacrifice of the Fox family.


    But this does not mean that the sect behind Nanjian king will ignore such an outstanding disciple, whether dead or alive.


    "Please!"


    Seeing Li Mu''s appearance, the evil master immediately gave a grim smile, arched his hand to Li Mu, and then started directly.


    "Woo!"


    The evil Xiu blew a whistle fiercely, and then the cup insects that covered the sky and blocked the sun immediately appeared. They were all golden cicada cups.


    The golden cicada cups were in groups, dense like a strong fog. As soon as these golden cicada cups appeared, they immediately rushed at Li Mu.


    The golden cicada cup is a big cup inside the cup insect. It is a very famous cup insect. It has great power and is invulnerable to knives and guns. It has high resistance to most Taoist methods. It is a cup insect that Zhongxiu likes refining most. However, it is not easy to refine this kind of cup insect. It can refine so many golden cicada cups. Obviously, this cup repair is not ordinary people.


    Facing so many golden cicada cups, Li Mu didn''t dare to be careless and directly urged Taigu Tiandi.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    "Boom!"


    A powerful and extreme momentum rose into the sky, and the sky changed color at this moment. Then, Li Mu''s Shizhang Taigu heaven and earth appeared again.


    As soon as the violent Taigu Tiandi appeared, Li Mu directly punched the dense golden cicada cup.


    However, master Xie Xiuzhong sneered. He had a very high control over these cup insects, but his heart moved. In an instant, these dense golden cicada cups immediately separated from the place where Li Mu''s fist bombarded them.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu failed with a blow, but he didn''t hit any golden cicada cup.


    On the contrary, some golden cicada cups took the opportunity to pull into the distance with Li Mu. Many golden cicada cups directly jumped on Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth and tore them crazy.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The attack power of these golden cicada cups was extremely high. One golden cicada cup bit on Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body, and immediately made a sound that the metal was bitten. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body was much harder than the metal, but it was still bitten off by one Golden Toad cup.


    After a while, Li Mu found that the place covered by the golden cicada cup was blurred.


    These golden cicada cups can bite Li Mu''s body and Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth body.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu frowned and slapped with his backhand, but the golden cicada cup dodged dexterously again. Only dozens of golden cicada cups were slapped to death by him. The remaining golden cicada cups dodged dexterously again, and then went around to Li Mu''s rear and continued to attack.


    These golden cicada cups attack desperately. They are more flexible than the ancient heaven and earth. They attack the ancient heaven and earth in groups and quickly.


    After a while, Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body was bitten with blood everywhere, and blood kept flowing out slowly.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, today my master will defeat you to prove that I am powerful with the insects!"


    When Xie Xiuzhong saw this scene, he sneered and continued to manipulate the golden cicada cup to attack. This guy used the golden cicada cup to carry out guerrilla warfare. The manipulation of these golden cicada cups by Xie Xiuzhong had entered the house and reached the realm. The Golden Toad cup was very mobile. Soon, Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth became scarred.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu frowned and pulled out the hell knife with his backhand. "Boom". In a moment, the hell flame soared wildly, the terrible hell flame burned, and the powerful hell flame wrapped Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth in an instant.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The burning of hell''s demon flame made Li Mu directly turn into a burning terrorist torch, which is composed of hell''s demon flame.


    "Crackle, crackle, crackle!"


    The hell devil flame is burning, and the Golden Toad cup bursts in the hell devil flame. The golden cicada cup is indeed highly resistant to various Taoist magic powers, but it is the hell devil flame, which has great lethality to living creatures. Originally, the hell devil flame is very powerful, and it is even more powerful against living creatures.


    These golden cicada cups couldn''t stop the burning of hell''s flame. Soon, hell''s flame spread, and these golden cicada cups fell densely.


    But Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body is not afraid of these hell flames. Even if these hell flames are directly burned on him, there will be no problem for a while.


    "Golden Toad cup back!"


    "Flying ants swallow the sky!"


    When the master Xie Xiu saw this scene, his face suddenly changed. He immediately took back the golden cicada cup and raised his hand to open a small gourd. In the gourd, a dense flying ant cup suddenly appeared like a black smoke, and the dense flying ant cups shrouded Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth.


    Although this kind of flying ant is also afraid of the devil flame of hell, they can attack from a distance without directly lying on Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1170

    "Flying ant cup, attack!"


    The evil repairman sneered, quickly took back the golden cicada cup, and then released a large number of flying ant cups. A dark flying ant cup flew out and surrounded Li Mu. Then the flying ant cups opened their mouths and spit out drops from their mouths.


    The venom formed things like black lines. Dense black lines like black arrows shot at Li Mu quickly.


    "Poop, poop, poop!"


    Thin black lines of venom suddenly fell on Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body. Then, a strong corrosive sound sounded wildly. The venom ejected from these flying ant cups had super corrosive ability. Even Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body was hurt.


    After a round of * attack of these flying ant cups, Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi suddenly appeared a dense small * holes. The poison of the flying ant cup spread around with the wound as the center, and even dyed a large area of skin on Taigu Tiandi black. That''s the severe poison left by the poison spreading.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body, running!"


    As soon as Li Mu frowned, he immediately turned Taigu Tiandi''s body. The powerful Taigu Tiandi''s body turned, and the black venom area began to disappear rapidly. The corroded small * holes recovered rapidly one by one. Soon, Li Mu''s body recovered more than half.


    But even so, Li Mu was not very satisfied, because Taigu Tiandi''s body flew fast and did not recover all these wounds. This only shows a problem, that is, the toxicity of these flying ant cups is really terrible. Even Taigu Tiandi''s body can''t recover these wounds quickly.


    "Your cup skill is really good. No wonder you dare challenge me, but with this cup skill, you are not my opponent!"


    Li Mu looked down at his pockmarked wounds and stepped out with a fierce step. He stepped heavily on the ground and "boom". In a moment, the challenge arena shook violently, and Li Mu''s figure suddenly rushed out. However, because Taigu Tiandi was too huge, he could not break through the sound speed in a moment.


    This is also one of the weaknesses of Taigu Tiandi''s body. Because of his huge size and lost part of his agility, Li Mu''s speed and response have been affected, which can not be compared with the state of normal human size.


    But even so, when Li Mu was in the state of Taigu heaven and earth, his speed was still very fast.


    Because he was big enough, his stride became very large. He took one step and almost pulled half the distance from the evil Xiuzhong master.


    "Hum, you think that''s all I have?"


    "Eight eyed magic spider out!"


    The evil repair cup master sneered and took out a small gourd again. He directly opened the cover of the small gourd. Suddenly, spiders the size of rice grains climbed out quickly, and these spiders the size of rice grains climbed out densely.


    As soon as these rice sized spiders climbed out, they immediately expanded to the size of their fists one by one. The dense eight eyed spiders soon covered less than half of the challenge arena.


    "Spider silk spray!"


    Those dense spiders looked up one by one and quickly sprayed out spider silk. When the dense spider silk was wrapped around the legs of Taigu Tiandi, it quickly entangled the legs of Taigu Tiandi. However, the spider silk was extremely tough. Even with the power of Taigu Tiandi, it could not break away quickly.


    "Hahaha, these eight eyed spiders of mine are ancient aliens. The spider silk they eject is very tough, much stronger than refined gold silk. Although you are invincible and domineering, you can''t tear off the spider silk quickly!"


    "Li Mu, although you are very famous and can rank fifth in the Tianjiao list, don''t underestimate the heroes in the world. You will lose today!"


    The evil Xiuzhong master smiled grimly and kept controlling the eight eyed spider to spray dense spider silk. In the twinkling of an eye, the huge challenge arena was full of dense spider silk.


    These spider silk is not only very tough, but also very viscous. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi''s legs were entangled by the spider silk and couldn''t tear the spider silk off.


    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart moved. The sun moon Golden Wheel suddenly flashed and cut off the spider silk on his legs. However, the sun moon Golden Wheel just cut off these spider silk, and the eight eyed spiders spit out dense spider silk again, entangled the legs of Taigu Tiandi again.


    The eight eyed spider spews out thick and tough spider silk, and the flying ant cup spits out venom. The golden cicada cup takes the opportunity to attack. Once Li Mu no longer urges the hell flame, those golden cicada cups will take the opportunity to attack.


    These three cup insects constantly attacked Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth. Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth was soon scarred everywhere.


    Tianjiao in the stargazing tower looked dignified one by one. Unexpectedly, the strength of the evil cup repair master had reached this level. Even if he was very famous, Li Mu, who could rank in the top five on the Tianjiao list, had to deal with it so hard.


    "Headmaster Li seems to be in trouble. Headmaster Li is a horizontal monk with the strongest melee strength, but the evil Xiuzhong master cooperates well and doesn''t give headmaster Li a close chance at all. This battle is a little difficult!"


    Li Tiandao said in a deep voice.


    "Not necessarily. In fact, up to now, President Li''s cards have not been opened at all. We have no idea how many cards president Li has, or even what cards he has!"


    Cheng Dieyi said thoughtfully.


    As soon as other Tianjiao heard this, his eyes suddenly twinkled. Cheng Dieyi was right. Even so far, they have not seen Li Mu take out a decisive card, which is different from the legend.


    According to legend, it is said that President Li Mu Li has many cards in his hands, and those cards are very powerful. Up to now, although hell magic knife, sun and moon golden wheel, heaven and earth net and dinghaizhu are very powerful magic tools, these cards are not enough to make a final decision.


    Obviously, up to now, Li Mu has not taken out his real cards. These exposed in front of him are not Li Mu''s real cards at all.


    "I don''t know if this cup master evil repair can force out headmaster Li''s card!"


    For a time, many Tianjiao exchanged eyes and saw such an idea from each other''s eyes. These Tianjiao wanted to see what Li Mu''s cards were.


    At the same time, in the arena, Li Mu really seemed to be in trouble.


    "Before, I always thought that the master of the cup was a small path, which was difficult to become a big thing, but now it seems that I underestimated you in the past. You have some advantages with the insect of the cup. If the insect of the cup is strong enough and cooperates well with each other, it can really play a big role!"


    "Your strength has won my respect, so I''ll show you my cards!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the blood of Sansheng III was activated, and the evil Xiuzhong master was stunned. He didn''t know what Li Mu meant, but soon he found that he was wrong. There was a violent energy fluctuation in his side and rear.


    "What?"


    Cupmaster Xie Xiu was stunned, and then subconsciously looked to the side and rear. In order to prevent this from being Li Mu''s plot, he even took special care to lock Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth body with the rest of his eyes and divine consciousness, but she was stunned when she saw the place where the huge energy fluctuation came.


    There was an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Because the evil as like as two peas and even another Li Mu, Li Mu, and this same Li Mu also urged the Archaean universe.


    It unbelievable is as like as two peas in the world. Not only are there two identical Li Mu, but second Li Mu can also urge the Archean universe.


    "How could this happen?"


    Cupmaster Xie Xiu showed an unbelievable expression, but Li Mugen didn''t give him time to think, and the second figure directly punched him down.


    "Boom!"


    The second way, Li Mu''s figure, directly hit the earth shaking blow.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, all the Tianjiao in the whole stargazing tower stood up excitedly and showed a suddenly realized expression one by one. It turned out that this was Li Mu''s card. Li Mu could copy himself, have the same body and the same martial arts, which was equivalent to doubling his combat power.


    This is equal to the cup master Xie Xiu fighting with the Tianjiao who ranked fifth in the list of two Tianjiao at the same time, which is worthy to be said to be a real bottom card, and it can be regarded as a real bottom card.


    "It turns out that this is president Li''s card. I didn''t expect President Li to have such a card. There are countless Tianjiao in the three regions. Each has a card. It really deserves its reputation!"


    "This card is too strong. It''s hard to deal with one principal Li, let alone two principals Li. With such a card, no wonder you dare to claim to be invincible under the land God fairyland. With such a card, even if you say invincible under the land God fairyland in front of so many Tianjiao, it''s not an exaggeration!"


    "Yes, indeed. Headmaster Li''s card is really terrible. It''s unexpected!"


    Many Tianjiao directly stood up and said excitedly one by one.


    Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao looked at each other and saw shock from each other''s eyes. Li Mu''s cards were really strong, but they didn''t seem to be as strong as they thought.


    Moreover, even the representatives promoted by baixiaosheng organization, in fact, Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao don''t know what Li Mu''s bottom card is, because in baixiaosheng organization, Li Mu''s data is archived and marked with top secret data. If the top secret data is, the levels of Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao can''t be viewed.


    Therefore, they didn''t know what Li Mu''s cards were before. After all, there were very few information leaked about Li Mu. Most of the enemies who had seen Li Mu''s real cards had already died.


    On the challenge arena, the cup master Xie Xiu watched Li Mu''s terrible blow down.


    "Golden armour cup!"


    At the critical moment, the cup master evil Xiu roared fiercely, opened his mouth and spit out a golden beetle. As soon as the golden beetle flew out, it quickly changed in the wind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge gold armor cup became tens of feet in size. It was covered with gold, and its thick shell was like a golden armor.


    The next moment, Li Mu''s terrible fist had been blasted on the golden beetle.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and Li Mu''s terrible fist blasted on the golden beetle. With a crisp sound of "click", a deep crack appeared on the golden beetle.


    "Wow!"


    A deep crack appeared on the golden beetle. The evil Xiuzhong immediately screamed and directly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    He looked depressed a lot, but without giving the evil Xiuzhong the time to react, Li Mu''s second fist blew down directly.


    "Click!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded, and the second crack suddenly appeared. The crack was so deep that it almost split the golden beetle in two.


    This golden armor cup Chong is actually the life cup of the evil cultivation of the cup master. The defense ability of this cup insect is very strong, and ordinary martial artists can''t hurt it at all. But Li Mu is in the state of ancient heaven and earth now. The power of each fist is terrible, and even this golden armor cup can''t stop it at all.


    Two fists, the golden armor cup has reached the edge of being exploded.


    The golden armour cup is the life cup of the evil cultivation of the cup master. Once the life cup is exploded, the evil cultivation of the cup master will be seriously damaged immediately, and nine out of ten of the cup family will be directly lost. The life cup is fundamental to the cup master.


    This is also why the evil cultivation of this cup master will cultivate this life cup into a cup worm for main defense rather than main attack.


    But now, despite the invincible defense of this golden armour cup, it can''t stop Li Mu''s fist from hitting the meat one by one.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that Li Mu''s third fist was about to blow down, the master Xie Xiu immediately screamed.


    "I admit defeat!"


    The cup master Xie Xiu screamed and tried his best to admit defeat. Li Mu''s terrible fist was also in front of the golden armour cup in an instant. If this punch was blown down, 80% of the golden armour cup might be blown up by one punch.

 Chapter 1171

    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu''s boxing Gang suddenly stopped, the boxing Gang stopped, rolled up a strong wind and roared out, and the cup master evil Xiu retreated again and again.


    If it was a war of life and death, Li Mu would never keep his hand, but now it was a competition in full view of the public. The cup master Xie Xiu didn''t kill him. He just wanted to defeat Li Mu, not kill Li Mu. Therefore, Li Mu didn''t need to kill him.


    "Thank you, principal Li, for your mercy!"


    Zhong SHIXIE Xiu''s face was pale. He watched Li Mu''s huge fist less than half a Zhang away from the almost broken golden armor cup insect. If Li Mu didn''t stop, the whole cup family of Zhong SHIXIE Xiu would be destroyed.


    "Now I announce that in the first challenge, headmaster Li Mu won!"


    Cheng Dieyi flew out of the stargazing tower and announced directly.


    "Headmaster Li is awesome!"


    "Headmaster Li is invincible!"


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi''s voice fell, the audience around the challenge arena suddenly heard the cheers of mountains and tsunamis. The huge cheers formed a huge sound wave. The sound wave came out and resounded through the ten thousand Buddha city.


    Li Mu defeated the cup master Xie Xiu and proved his strength again. Moreover, he also revealed a card. This card was extremely powerful and made countless martial friars and Taoist friars rejoice.


    After a challenge, Li Mu stepped down, and then the one armed swordsman came to power. Once they failed once, they would lose the qualification to continue the challenge.


    It may be that the one armed swordsman did not challenge the top ten strong man in the Tianjiao list, but a strong man ranked 18th in the Tianjiao list, yuenu sword a Qing.


    Yue nvjian a Qing is a female sword practitioner in the eastern regions. When she was just born, she was caught up with the great change of heaven and earth. At first, a Qing was just the daughter of a fisherman''s family. Later, in a shipwreck, her family was swallowed up by a sea demon. Later, a Qing was adopted and taken away by a passing swordsman.


    After more than 20 years of hard learning sword, he finally became more and more famous. Before, he set a record of killing more than 3000 half demon masters alone.


    That''s when ah Qing destroyed a half demon town. The people in that half demon town often plundered and kidnapped the surviving humans and sold them to the demon city. Later, ah Qing found out that she completely destroyed the half demon town with a single sword.


    Ah Qing is not her real name, but she later changed her name because she wanted to be a swordsman like ah Qing, the Yue daughter of the ancient swordsman.


    However, in any way, ah Qing is a real strength figure on the Tianjiao list. The one armed swordsman has great courage to challenge ah Qing.


    "Please!"


    Ah Qing walked out of the stargazing building step by step. She was petite and exquisite. She looked only one meter six. She held a long sword almost similar to her height in her hand. The long sword was very long, much longer than the normally used sword.


    "Please!"


    Ah Qing pulled out his long sword and made a gesture of invitation. The one armed swordsman also arched his hand and slowly pulled out his short knife.


    His knife is shorter than the knife used by a normal knife maker. It looks like a broken knife. In fact, it is indeed a broken knife. He is also called a broken knife maker.


    The background of duandaoke is more mysterious. It is said that he has no school and no sect. Up to now, his cultivation level depends on his own cultivation and understanding, and has never relied on others.


    The broken swordsman pulled out his knife and immediately shot it without hesitation after saluting. The light of the knife suddenly broke out. He rushed directly to ah Qing.


    In an instant, the impact sound of the knife and sword began to ring out crazily. The broken swordsman was like a crazy and powerful general who rushed into the enemy. He was crazy, fast and exposed his killing opportunities. His every attack was extremely heavy and powerful.


    On the contrary, ah Qing''s attack is calm and strict, just like an army with strict discipline. This army has strict laws and disciplines, and the attack cooperation is orderly. Every move is upright, which is completely different from the style of the broken swordsman.


    The Taoist and sword skills of both sides are very strong and brilliant. For a time, the sword Qi is everywhere in the challenge arena, and the sword Qi is unparalleled.


    "What a crazy knife, what a strict sword technique. Their swordsmanship and sword technique have completely entered the house. They are very strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Tianjiao in the stargazing tower immediately showed a look of shock. They were very surprised one by one. It turned out that the broken swordsman had retained some strength before. He didn''t reveal his real strength until he fought with ah Qing.


    In addition, many people also saw Ah Qing''s move for the first time. Ah Qing''s ranking ranked 18th on the Tianjiao list, which itself shows ah Qing''s strength. But they didn''t really know how terrible ah Qing''s strength was until ah Qing made a direct move.


    Both ah Qing''s sword technique and the broken swordsman''s sword technique have entered the house.


    "I don''t know who is stronger. The three domains Tianjiao conference really opened my eyes. It seems that even if we are selected into the Tianjiao list, we can''t be blindly arrogant and blindly think we are great. There are so many hidden strong people in the three domains. In the whole of China, I don''t know how many talented strong people don''t have a good reputation!"


    "This is the peak collision between Daodao and kendo below the land God fairyland. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to see who wins and who loses. They can be regarded as a perfect match. The victory and defeat are often in a moment. Only in terms of victory and defeat, it may not reflect their strength. The victory and defeat may only be in the choice of one move!"


    And Tianjiao said after pondering for a while.


    As these Tianjiao said, the battle between ah Qing and the broken swordsman was like a needle against the wheat. The two sides did not give in to each other. They even fought a hundred moves without winning. On the contrary, they fought more and more fiercely.


    Because of the delay in winning or losing, the Taoist method of the broken swordsman is becoming more and more dangerous and fierce. It already has the smell of military danger.


    But ah Qing is not arrogant and impetuous. His sword technique is still strict without any panic.


    Many Tianjiao in the stargazing tower look dignified. If they fight like this, ah Qing should win in the end.


    Although their martial arts are similar, the broken swordsman is taking risks, but ah Qing has been in his own rhythm without any panic.


    However, although ah Qing''s rhythm has not changed, they are playing faster and faster. On the challenge arena, ordinary friars can''t see their figures clearly. They only see that their speed is getting faster and faster, gradually becoming a strong wind, and only two figures are constantly colliding.


    "I''m arbitrary!"


    I don''t know how long later, the broken swordsman suddenly screamed. The knife technique was sharp for a moment. A knife cut obliquely to ah Qing''s waist and abdomen. At this time, ah Qing was motionless, and the same sword pointed to the broken swordsman''s throat.


    Ah Qing uses this to force the broken swordsman to change her moves. If the broken swordsman does not change her moves, she may be instantly cut off her arm and severely injured, but the broken swordsman will also be stabbed through her throat.


    However, the next moment, ah Qing''s eyes changed slightly, because the broken swordsman didn''t mean to change his moves at all. His eyes were indifferent and seemed to have no fear of death at all.


    "No!"


    On the stargazing tower, many Tianjiao fiercely stood up and looked at the scene in shock. If a competition would make a Dao genius, a Kendo genius, die and seriously injured, the price would be too high. It''s just a game. It''s not worth it at all.


    "When!"


    The next moment, ah Qing''s long sword violently lifted and swung away the broken knife, but the broken knife man took the opportunity to deceive him. His broken knife was short enough and flexible enough after pulling into the distance, which was much more flexible than ah Qing''s long sword. Therefore, he cut in instantly and clamped the broken knife directly on ah Qing''s neck.


    The broken swordsman fought with his life and won half the move.


    "Is it worth it?"


    Ah Qing stared at the broken swordsman and asked in a deep voice.


    "For me, drawing a knife means fighting. I am willing to pay any price for any battle!"


    The broken swordsman said faintly.


    At this moment, ah Qing suddenly understood why he was a broken swordsman, because one of his arms may have been buried in a previous battle.


    This is a swordsman who takes battle as his life. His ultimate destiny will eventually be fixed in a battle. This is his destiny and no one can change it.


    "I lost!"


    Ah Qing took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Accept!"


    The broken swordsman took his knife and walked directly to the stargazing tower. It''s not important for him to become Tianjiao, but when he entered the ranks of Tianjiao and boarded the stargazing tower, he can see the scenery farther away and higher.


    "The second game, challenger, break the knife and win!"


    Cheng Dieyi stepped out of the star watching building again and announced loudly that the broken swordsman didn''t even have his own name. He never told others his name. He tacitly accepted that others called him one armed swordsman or broken swordsman.


    After that, the third person on the stage was the mysterious woman with outstanding performance. This woman not only won ten games in a row, but also picked out Tianjiao, who ranked No. 20 in the Tianjiao list, and climbed to the position occupied by Tianjiao. However, because she had not lost before, she was still qualified to challenge after the formal challenge began.


    Mysterious nun Han Qinglian, she is the third monk to challenge.


    "I want to challenge Du Qilin!"


    Han Qinglian went to the center of the challenge arena and said aloud.


    "Sun bully Du Qilin?"


    Cheng Dieyi was surprised. This session of the three regions Tianjiao conference was really amazing. Not only Tianjiao, but also those talents who did not enter the Tianjiao list, but had the same terrible strength.


    Unexpectedly, Han Qinglian wants to challenge Du Qilin. Du Qilin claims to be the sun bully. He has a thin blood of the sun''s true black, and can condense the sun bully. He ranks 12th on the Tianjiao list and claims to be the gatekeeper of the top 10 of the Tianjiao list. Basically, if he can win, he will be qualified to enter the top 10 of the Tianjiao list.


    Han Qinglian directly wants to challenge Du Qilin. I don''t know if she wants to challenge the top ten of Tianjiao. These people are really more confident than each other.


    "You should challenge me. Well, I''ll give you this chance!"


    Du Qilin stood up directly from the stargazing tower, then stepped out and appeared in the challenge arena.


    As soon as Du Qilin appeared, a raging flame began to burn from him. The flame was almost invisible, but the temperature was very high. Soon, the bluestone under Du Qilin''s feet began to melt, and the temperature outside the challenge arena began to rise rapidly. Many martial friars and Taoist friars felt that the surrounding temperature began to heat up.


    "Please!"


    Du Qilin is very gentlemanly and makes an invitation gesture to Han Qinglian. Then he carries his hands and doesn''t seem to pay much attention to Han Qinglian.


    However, this is just Du Qilin''s style. After watching the previous battles, the Tianjiao in the stargazing tower have been afraid to underestimate any challengers. Today''s challengers are different from previous years. These guys have great combat power one by one. If they are not careful, they will be picked and sacked.


    Since Han Qinglian dares to challenge him, it shows that he must be very confident in himself. Otherwise, it is impossible to challenge him specifically.


    In the face of such a challenger, how could Du Qilin relax his vigilance.


    "Please!"


    Han Qinglian looked indifferent and noncommittal about Du Qilin''s performance. She also made an invitation gesture to him.


    Then he made a bold move.


    "The land of ice!"


    Han Qinglian''s move was a very powerful ice magic. In an instant, a flower of ice and snow bloomed in her hand. As soon as the flower of ice was in full bloom, the towering cold breath immediately blew.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    A strong cold current blew, and the whole challenge arena suddenly turned into ice and snow. First, the white frost appeared on the challenge arena, and then the white frost condensed into ice. The ice spread rapidly and covered the whole challenge arena. In the air, snowflakes fell one after another, and the dense snowflakes covered the whole challenge arena in an instant.


    The whole challenge arena was full of ice and snow.


    The whole challenge arena turned into a world of ice and snow. Han Qinglian didn''t show such a powerful ice magic before. No one expected that she should have such a powerful ice magic.


    "So you are an ice friar. No wonder you challenge me!" Du Qilin saw this scene without any panic. Instead, he sneered and said disdainfully, "do you think Bingke fire? Unfortunately, my sun bully is not that simple! "


    Du Qilin sneered and directly urged dari Jinwu''s blood. As soon as he urged dari Jinwu''s blood, the towering sun fire began to burn.


    "Boom!"


    The towering sun was really burning, and a violent sun flame rose. Then, the violent temperature began to rise rapidly. Just in the twinkling of an eye, the temperature on the challenge arena began to rise sharply. Soon, the ice and snow world maintained by Han Qinglian began to melt.


    Before they really started, they began to interfere with the surrounding weather, and even the sky over the whole Wanfo city began to change.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, water mist kept rising at Du Qilin''s feet, but these water mist completely disappeared before it could rise. On the challenge arena, half is fire and half is ice, which is good to form two worlds.


    Half the world of ice and half the world of fire. The two worlds are constantly colliding, swallowing and attacking each other.


    Du Qilin stares at Han Qinglian with a sneer, and Han Qinglian looks at Du Qilin calmly. A war is ready to go.

 Chapter 1172

    "Ice and snow dance!"


    Han Qinglian made a decision and pressed forward fiercely.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The howling cold wind suddenly rolled up, and the cold wind roared. Snowflakes in the howling cold wind suddenly turned into sharp blades, and the dense sharp blades swept directly at Du Qilin.


    The dense snowflakes formed a cold current in the twinkling of an eye. The cold current directly rushed into the hot country of the hot sun. The cold current was like a cold sword, which stabbed into the cold current.


    "Bare!"


    Suddenly, bursts of strong water mist rose, and the dense water mist was like pouring a small amount of water on a red hot iron plate. The water was evaporated in an instant.


    Du Qilin was expressionless and calmly watched the cold current spread here. He didn''t make any action at all. Soon, the cold current burst into the fruit of the Yan Yang for more than ten feet, and then began to struggle powerlessly. Before long, the sword of the cold current completely disappeared in the Yan Yang country.


    Han Qinglian frowned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Du Qilin''s kingdom of the hot sun to be so powerful. Then she took a deep breath and her magic power immediately started.


    "Your strength is really strong. You deserve to be one of the top ten gatekeepers in the Tianjiao list. Then look at my Taoism, the ice corps!"


    Han Qinglian took a deep breath, and then raised her hand fiercely. In her hand, an ice crystal burst. In an instant, the ice crystal burst into tiny fragments. The dense fragments condensed behind Han Qinglian. Then, those ice crystal fragments formed a door of cold ice.


    "Buzz!"


    At the next moment, the door of cold ice opens directly. The door of cold ice opens, just like connecting another cold world. In that world, ice, cold and solid ice are everything. There is a pure world of ice and snow.


    When Li Mu saw this scene, his pupils narrowed sharply. He thought of the goddess of ice. Last time he returned from Siberia, Li Mu had a deal with the girl of ice. He knew that the power of the goddess of ice was recovering in terms of ice. In addition, Li Mu vaguely felt that the girl of ice seemed to want to expand her power.


    Expand your authority from the pure field of ice to the field of ice and snow. After all, Siberia is an ice and snow world, not only ice, but also snow. It is a kingdom of ice and snow.


    If you can get the power of snow, so many ice goddesses will have great benefits. It is no exaggeration to say that once you can get the power of snow, the ice goddess will become the snow goddess, and its rule in Siberia will be unbreakable.


    However, it is not so easy to expand power. There are so many powers. If someone wants to expand power, someone must give up power. The dispute over power is God''s war, which is not so easy to get.


    However, does Han Qinglian''s power have anything to do with the goddess of ice? After all, China has ice magic, which is a variant of the five elements water method, but it seems that it doesn''t have ice magic to borrow power directly from an ice and snow world.


    "Roar!"


    The ice gate opened fiercely, and a polar bear wearing Ice Armor rushed out of the ice and snow country, followed by the second, third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth. The dense polar bear rushed out of the ice and snow gate.


    The number of polar bears seemed to be thousands and endless. When the dense white polar bear soldiers rushed out, there were ancient mammoths behind.


    These things are all ice sculptures that died in battle.


    "Big sun god''s palm, wipe out thousands of troops!"


    Seeing this scene, Du Qilin''s eyes showed some attention. He took a deep breath of hot air and then waved it with a fierce hand.


    "Boom!"


    The flaming huge palm of flame appeared directly. The huge palm of flame swept out directly. One white polar bear broke up. After they broke, they melted directly into water, and then instantly turned into water mist. The steaming water mist began to appear on the challenge arena.


    "Yila, Yila!"


    There was a sound of water turning into fog. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole huge challenge arena was shrouded in endless water fog. Except for the Tianjiao who opened the divine eye, ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars could not see what was happening on the challenge arena.


    However, those polar bears who rushed out of the ice country could not get close to Du Qilin at all, but in the twinkling of an eye, the polar bear army composed of numerous ice sculptures was completely destroyed by Du Qilin.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Hundreds of giant mammoths set foot on the challenge arena. They trampled on the challenge arena and kept shaking it. Then all these mammoths rushed to Du Qilin.


    "Big sun sword, ten thousand swords at once!"


    Du Qilin sneered and directly urged Wu Dao. Suddenly, the sun''s true black blood in his body merged with the strength of Wu Dao. The fire swords burning the sun''s true fire condensed in the void. After that, Du Qilin fiercely stretched out his hand and pushed forward.


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!"


    A fire sword formed a dense sword array. The Blazing Sword array madly rushed to the hundreds of mammoths. In a moment, the hundreds of mammoths were shot into a sieve.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    But in a twinkling of an eye, hundreds of mammoths burst at the same time, which was useless. They still couldn''t get close to Du Qilin within ten feet.


    "If you have only this ability, I advise you to go to the challenge arena by yourself. Your strength is not enough to attack the top 10 of Tianjiao list!"


    Du Qilin sneered and said faintly.


    He''s right. If you can''t even hurt him, don''t dream of hitting the top 10 of Tianjiao list as soon as possible. If you can''t even beat him, what else will you hit the top 10 of Tianjiao list?


    Unfortunately, Han Qinglian is still unmoved.


    She continued to urge the way to make a decision, and then the ice gate made a sharp sound. Then, the ice gate expanded ten times.


    A huge ferocious head appeared from behind the ice gate. Then, the ferocious head stretched out from behind the ice gate and slowly came out from behind the ice gate.


    "Sing!"


    A startling dragon chant sounded. It turned out to be a huge ice dragon. However, the ice dragon is not a dragon in Chinese mythology, but a dragon in Western mythology. The dragon is like a huge lizard.


    "Roar!"


    After the ice dragon uttered a dragon chant, he fiercely bowed his head and stared at Du Qilin in in the hot sun country. Then, a terrible cold current spewed directly from the mouth of the ice dragon.


    "Hoo!"


    This cold current seems to contain a unique force that can freeze everything. The bluestone challenge arena is frozen, the hot air is frozen, and even the burning sun fire is frozen. Then, the cold current swept through and spread frantically to Du Qilin.


    "What?"


    Du Qilin''s face changed. He left his place for the first time. He moved under his feet and suddenly rose into the air. At the moment he rose into the air, the place where he had just stood was submerged by the cold current.


    "Buzzing!"


    For a moment, the ground was frozen, and the cold air in the country of the scorching sun was filled. It was rapidly transforming into the ice and snow kingdom. The strength of this ice lizard dragon was amazing, and its appearance directly changed the war situation.


    "The demon dragon wants to be fierce. Let me see your ability!"


    Du Qilin sneered and directly urged Wu Dao.


    "Big sun god palm, flowers bloom, golden lotus bloom!"


    Du Qilin roared and pushed his palms out fiercely.


    "Crash, crash, crash!"


    Every drop sounded like a drop of water, and then the burning flowers began to bloom on the ice lizard dragon.


    A flaming flame flower bloomed, and then another flaming flame flower bloomed. In the twinkling of an eye, those flame flowers bloomed all over the cold lizard dragon.


    The ice lizard dragon seems to be in great pain. It keeps howling, and even directly bites its body with its huge mouth to break pieces of flame flowers.


    However, when biting the flame flower, the ice lizard dragon was torn off one piece after another. In the twinkling of an eye, the ice lizard dragon was like self mutilation, biting off one piece after another from its own body.


    "Ten thousand flowers bloom, and each one burns!"


    Du Qilin sneered, then urged the power of blood, and the flame flowers on the body of the ice lizard dragon suddenly exploded.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The dense flowers of flame exploded directly. In an instant, sparks splashed everywhere. The ice lizard dragon uttered a bleak cry to the extreme, and the whole body composed of ice began to collapse.


    "Roar!"


    Just before the whole body of the ice lizard collapsed, the ice lizard did its best to breathe a dragon breath.


    "Hoo!"


    For a moment, the dragon breath spewed out, and the dragon breath composed of a terrible cold ice spewed out, hard * hard to Du Qilin.


    Du Qilin didn''t expect that in this case, the cold ice lizard dragon could spit out dragon breath. He didn''t notice it for a moment. When he reacted, the cold ice dragon breath was close at hand.


    How powerful is the cold ice dragon breath? Du Qilin has seen it just now. Even the real flame of the sun can freeze. Once hit by the dragon breath, Du Qilin will be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die.


    "Fire shield!"


    Du Qilin''s face changed slightly. Without hesitation, he directly crushed a jade pendant hanging around his waist. The jade pendant was broken and a flame shield suddenly appeared.


    "Buzz!"


    The burning flame shield directly blocked in front of the ice dragon breath. In a moment, ice and fire collided wildly, and the flame solidified. Then it melted rapidly, solidified, melted, solidified, melted. This process continued to repeat.


    The shield of fire solidified and melted again and again, melted and solidified again and again six or seven times, and layers of the shield of fire broke. Finally, even the last shield of fire almost jumped to pieces.


    But fortunately, in the end, the fire shield blocked the cold ice dragon breath.


    But before Du Qilin was happy, a smile just appeared on his face, and rongdun froze.


    "The wrath of the snow goddess!"


    Han Qinglian was expressionless and directly used her strongest Taoism. In the blink of an eye, a huge snow hand as white as jade stretched out from the cold land and grabbed Du Qilin.


    This crystal white arm is obviously condensed by ice and snow, but it seems to have a warm feeling, just like a living man''s arm.


    It looks like a living man''s arm, but the arm is too white and transparent.


    Seeing this arm, Du Qilin''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Big sun god''s palm, God''s fire burns the sky!"


    Du Qilin screamed fiercely, and instantly pushed his martial arts to the extreme. The martial arts were pushed to the extreme, and his blood was also pushed to the extreme.


    The golden flame gushed from Du Qilin''s body. The raging golden flame burned, making Du Qilin look like a burning human torch.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The flame was burning wildly. Du Qilin roared and did his best to blow out a slap.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded. In the sky, the burning giant palm directly exploded on the white and crystal arm. After collision with the arm, there was some melting trend on the arm, but in the end, the white and crystal arm still froze and broke the huge flame giant palm.


    The huge flame palm was directly smashed by the white and crystal arm, and then the white and crystal palm grabbed Du Qilin directly.


    At this time, Du Qilin had already turned around and quickly jumped off the challenge arena.


    "I admit defeat!"


    Without hesitation, Du Qilin roared loudly and admitted defeat directly.

 Chapter 1173

    The ice and snow hand suddenly stopped and just stopped at the edge of the challenge arena. If it extended a little further, it would catch Du Qilin.


    Du Qilin jumped out of the challenge arena and conceded defeat cleanly. Fortunately, he conceded defeat cleanly. Otherwise, he would at least be seriously injured.


    Du Qilin jumped out of the challenge arena and looked back at the ice hand with lingering fear. Then the ice hand slowly disappeared.


    "The third game, the Challenger Han Qinglian wins!"


    A trace of surprise flashed in Cheng Dieyi''s eyes. The previous Zhong insect evil repair forced Li Mu''s bottom card. Now the Challenger Han Qinglian directly broke through the top ten goalkeepers in Tianjiao list.


    The three domains Tianjiao conference is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon, which makes people feel incredible. The strong people who did not choose the Tianjiao list this time are too strong, and their strength is too strong. This should be said to be a mistake in the intelligence of baixiaosheng organization.


    After the three domains Tianjiao conference, I''m afraid baixiaosheng organization will sort out and change the information of the three domains again.


    "Next, in the fourth game, the Challenger monk Tiantong will fight!"


    Subsequently, Cheng Dieyi continued to announce that this battle will be fought by the mysterious Tiantong monk.


    "Monk Tiantong, who are you going to challenge?"


    Cheng Dieyi asked after the announcement.


    Monk Tiantong is also the most concerned one among the several challengers of this session. He is even more concerned than the previous challengers.


    "Originally, I wanted to challenge president Li, but according to the rules of the three domains Tianjiao conference, I fought once before, and I can''t fight for the second time in a short time. This time, I won''t challenge president Li. Let me challenge you, Li Lingfeng, No. 11 in the Tianjiao list!"


    Monk Tiantong boarded the challenge arena, smiled and said.


    "That''s what you want!"


    Li Lingfeng stood up slowly, stared at Tiantong monk and said faintly.


    Li Lingfeng is a gun family. There is a family handed down overlord gun. It is said that the Li family once had several generals and heroes in their ancestors. Now after the recovery of aura, the power of overlord gun has increased by more than ten times and a hundred times.


    In the eastern region, the Li family is also a famous martial arts family, and many people in the family work in the alliance military. The Li family is also powerful in the eastern region.


    "Li family, Overlord gun, please!"


    Li Lingfeng stepped into the challenge arena, looked at monk Tiantong lightly and said calmly.


    "No coming, no going, Tiantong monk, please!"


    Monk Tiantong smiled, folded his hands and saluted Li Lingfeng.


    The battle began in an instant.


    "Overlord gun, gun out overlord!"


    Li Lingfeng gave a loud shout, and a big metal gun was suddenly swept out. The overlord gun was like a poisonous python. Suddenly, it burst out with a fierce breath, and stabbed monk Tiantong with a cruel shot.


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    Monk Tiantong smiled and sat down cross legged. Then he put his hands together. Suddenly, a Buddhist word appeared.


    The golden light of the Buddhist word is bright, emitting infinite Buddha light. The Buddha light blooms and directly decides the past to Li Lingfeng.


    "Buzz!"


    The Buddhist characters condensed and the rich Buddha light burst, as if with infinite reassuring power, but Li Lingfeng turned a deaf ear to it and stabbed the Buddhist characters directly.


    "Boom!"


    Li Lingfeng stabbed the Buddhist word. In a moment, the power of terror broke out. Li Lingfeng shot a gun and tried to penetrate the Buddhist word.


    But the overlord''s gun was stabbed on the golden Buddhist character, but the Buddhist character had no influence, and it was still firmly blocked on the overlord''s gun.


    The golden light does not retreat.


    Li Lingfeng frowned. Li Lingfeng didn''t expect that his overlord gun didn''t play any role. Originally, Li Lingfeng wanted to pierce the Buddhist word with one shot.


    After all, he is the 11th strongest person on the Tianjiao list, and his strength is stronger than Du Qilin. With his strength, Li Lingfeng doesn''t think he can''t even break a Buddhist word gathered by monk Tiantong, but now the situation is that the Buddhist word is stronger than Li Lingfeng thinks.


    Li Lingfeng''s face changed slightly, and then he swept it with a shot. He swept it directly on the golden Buddhist character, and immediately swept it away.


    Immediately, Li Lingfeng rushed out step by step, took a cruel * cruel shot and stabbed monk Tiantong.


    In fact, the shooting method is very simple. The most basic is only three moves: block, take, tie, block, take and tie, two defense and one attack, but the combination of the three moves is ever-changing. The overlord gun is hegemonic in these changes. As long as you find a flaw, the attack will immediately become a violent storm and rain without stopping.


    But just then, Li Lingfeng was about to shoot into the chest of monk Tiantong. Monk Tiantong clapped it out slowly.


    "Boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Monk Tiantong slapped it. Before Li Lingfeng could react, he was directly slapped on his chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At the moment when the palm was taken, Li Lingfeng was actually trying to avoid it, but he didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t escape at all. Monk Tiantong''s palm had been taken on him.


    "How?"


    Li Lingfeng was slapped by a palm. He instantly widened his eyes and looked at the monk Tongtian strangely. He couldn''t figure out how the monk Tongtian''s palm was sent to him.


    "I''ve practiced the law of cause and effect. This palm is patted. I first judged the result of the meeting, and then the benefactor saw this palm!" Monk Tiantong smiled and said faintly.


    Causality?


    For a time, Tianjiao in the stargazing tower stood up directly and excitedly. Buddhism is proficient in cause and effect, so it also has the power of the law of cause and effect.


    The so-called law of cause and effect is that the result is determined first, and then the cause appears. That is to say, monk Tiantong''s palm has been recognized as a must hit under the forced intervention of the magic power of the law of cause and effect before he takes it.


    In other words, no matter how Li Lingfeng hid, he couldn''t avoid this palm, because it had hit before monk Tiantong took the shot.


    Li Mu''s eyes are also shining. The so-called causality law is actually the interference with the force of the law, prying the force of the law, interfering with the force of the law, and making the force of the law work.


    The so-called cause and effect is the law, but Li Mu didn''t expect that monk Tiantong had the means to interfere with the power of the law. His palm just now actually pried the power of the law.


    "No wonder monk Tiantong''s strength is so strong. This guy really has some origins!"


    Li Mu said to himself.


    After all, even in Buddhism, the supernatural power involving cause and effect belongs to great supernatural power. Not every strong Buddhist can control and invoke the power of cause and effect, even in Buddhism, it is not a simple figure.


    On the challenge arena, Li Lingfeng''s face became very ugly, but he didn''t admit defeat. Instead, he continued to fight to defeat monk Tiantong. Whenever Li Lingfeng approached, monk Tiantong would slap it with one hand. No matter how Li Lingfeng struggled or defended, he couldn''t stop it.


    Soon, Li Lingfeng was covered with blood and had been slapped seven or eight times by monk Tiantong.


    "Monk Tongtian''s law of cause and effect is simply unexplained. Li Lingfeng has no chance to get close at all, not to mention!" Cheng Dieyi paused here and then continued, "what''s more, even if he can get close, he may not be the opponent of Tiantong monk!"


    Cheng Dieyi said that Li Lingfeng also had the same expression. They both knew very well that although monk Tiantong used the law of causality, he didn''t give full play to his real strength at all. He just knew very well that he couldn''t deal with Li Lingfeng without using the law of causality.


    But with Li Lingfeng''s strength, he can only use the law of cause and effect. Li Lingfeng is not qualified to see his more powerful means and powers. What Tiantong monk shows now is not his real ability, or his strongest strength.


    But even so, Li Lingfeng is not an opponent of Tiantong monk. Tiantong monk''s strength has at least entered the top 10 of Tianjiao list. He said he wanted to challenge Li Mu before, which is not a joke.


    If it hadn''t been for evil Xiu, the master of the cup, who challenged Li Mu, it would be him now.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    He couldn''t get close at all. Li Lingfeng attacked wildly for a while and was seriously injured. He stared at the monk all over the sky and said in a deep voice, "the Buddhist law of cause and effect really deserves its reputation. If you can take my shot, I''ll admit defeat immediately!"


    "Benefactor Li, please!"


    Monk Tiantong smiled faintly and still sat around and said.


    Li Lingfeng took a deep breath and suddenly took out a scroll from the storage bag. Then he threw the scroll high into the sky. Then, the scroll slowly unfolded.


    As soon as the scroll was opened, it was full of soldiers with long guns. They were dead souls and heroes. There were thousands of heroes.


    As soon as those heroes with long guns appeared, they roared and began to gather on Li Lingfeng''s long guns.


    Every soul gathered their power on the spear. Every soul increased the power of the spear, and the dense souls began to quickly add the spear.


    Finally, Li Lingfeng moved.


    "Gun king, bully the world!"


    Li Lingfeng roared and burst out in a fierce frenzy. The mighty and dense heroes quickly gathered to the long gun. All the heroes worked together to push the power of the long gun to the extreme.


    This is the ultimate shot, a shot of unity, the gathering of all heroes and the integration of all heroes and Li Lingfeng.


    "The law of cause and effect, King Kong subdues the devil!"


    Facing this extremely overbearing shot, monk Tiantong looked solemn. He slowly raised his palm and clapped it out.


    This palm didn''t have any earth shaking breath or Buddha light. It looked like an ordinary palm, but it was powerful. When it was photographed, Li Lingfeng''s chest collapsed and a very clear palm print appeared.


    But Li Lingfeng didn''t seem to notice the palm print. He still rushed at monk Tiantong and stabbed out his long gun.


    "The Buddha said, I don''t go to hell. Who goes to hell? The dead are gone. The dust returns to the earth!"


    Seeing this scene, monk Tiantong sighed above, then slowly raised his hands and suddenly closed them.


    "Buzz!"


    He folded his hands and suddenly a ten thousand Buddha light was released. The Buddha light had great light, great power and incredible magic power. Under the Buddha light, heroes floated out of Li Lingfeng''s long gun and directly rose into the sky.


    This is the transcendental means of Buddhism. Monk Tiantong consciously couldn''t stop Li Lingfeng''s gun, and even directly used the transcendental magic power. Under this magic power, all the heroes were transcendent, and each hero quickly floated out of the long gun and disappeared. With the disappearance of these heroes, the power of Li Lingfeng''s gun began to weaken rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the heroes contained in Li Lingfeng''s long gun disappeared, and all the heroes were crossed.


    When all the heroes were over, Li Lingfeng''s gun stabbed monk Tiantong.


    "When!"


    A crisp metal impact sounded, and a white seal appeared on monk Tiantong, the body of Vajra arhat, which is also a secret magic power of Buddhism. Unexpectedly, monk Tiantong would also.


    "I lost!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Lingfeng sighed and admitted defeat cleanly.


    Without the blessing of those heroes, he can''t break the Vajra arhat body of Tiantong monk, but after those heroes bless the power of the spear, the heroes will be surpassed by Tiantong monk. Tiantong monk''s magic power has completely restrained Li Lingfeng''s martial arts.


    "Wow!"


    Li Lingfeng put away his long gun and turned to walk under the challenge arena. On the way, he spit out a mouthful of blood. His breath was listless and he was seriously injured.


    Du Qilin, 12th in the Tianjiao list, and Li Lingfeng, 11th in the Tianjiao list, all lost. For a moment, the star watching tower was silent, and the challenge arena was quiet at noon.


    No one expected this to happen. In the previous three domain Tianjiao conferences, it was often those Tianjiao with low ranking who were knocked down, but this time, all the Tianjiao who were knocked down ranked very high.


    "I won, but I didn''t expect to win again. Monk Tiantong''s strength is so strong that Li Lingfeng, who ranks 11th on the Tianjiao list, doesn''t use much strength!"


    "Yes, monk Tiantong didn''t show his cards at all. Li Lingfeng lost. He said he would challenge Li Mu before. I don''t know if he really fought with Li Mu. Who is stronger and who is weaker!"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say. The challengers of this Tianjiao conference are really too strong. The Tianjiao people in the stargazing tower can''t stop it!"


    Around the challenge arena, martial friars and Taoist friars talked and speculated about the strength of these challengers. Now, no one underestimates the challengers this time. This time, the strength of these challengers is too strong.


    "I declare that this one is the Challenger Tiantong and shangsheng!"


    Cheng Dieyi was also shocked. She suppressed the shock in her heart, stepped into the challenge arena step by step, and then announced loudly.


    Tiantong and Shangdao thanked each other, and then followed suit and walked step by step to the stargazing building.


    "The next challenger is the Hunyuan heavenly king of Wanyao city!"


    Cheng Dieyi watched monk Tiantong climb the star viewing building, then looked at the three Tianjiao in Wanyao city and said loudly.


    After the Tiantong monk challenge is completed, the next person to appear is the Hunyuan heavenly king, one of the three Tianjiao sent by Wanyao city.

 Chapter 1174

    "Hunyuan heavenly king, who do you want to challenge?"


    Cheng Dieyi looked at Hunyuan heavenly king with dignified eyes and asked.


    Hunyuan heavenly king is covered with patterns. He looks like a man with a flat head. Of course, he must be very ugly.


    "Since the 11th and 12th of the Tianjiao list have been challenged, I''ll challenge the 10th of the Tianjiao list!"


    Hunyuan Heavenly King grinned and said aloud.


    Its voice is hoarse and hard to understand. It''s like two pieces of iron rubbing together at the same time.


    This voice made many people frown directly, and when Hunyuan Tianwang said that Tianjiao ranked 10th, his voice seemed to be full of contempt, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to Tianjiao who ranked 10th.


    After all, the three domains Tianjiao conference is only one of the five domains in China, and there is no Tianjiao in three domains, and there is no strongest North domain in these three domains, which leads to that. If you look at the whole country, the top 100 Tianjiao is actually very water. If you expand to the whole five domains, it is good that ten people of the top 100 Tianjiao can continue to stay on the Tianjiao list.


    But although the seven heavenly kings of Wanyao city are only the powerful monsters of the younger generation in the demon family, they are indeed the strongest monsters of the younger generation in the whole range of China. It is no exaggeration to say that the three Hunyuan heavenly kings do not belong to the top three Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the Hunyuan heavenly king does not pay attention to the human Tianjiao, who ranks 10th in the tianbang.


    However, Terran Tianjiao, who ranks 10th on Tianjiao list, doesn''t think so.


    "OK, then I will experience the strength of your big monster!"


    Magic Cha Tian, who ranked 10th on the Tianjiao list, sneered and stepped out.


    Magic Chatian cultivates the martial arts of magic. In fact, magic has always existed since ancient times. In ancient times, super demons like Bo Xun stopped talking. They said that they had destroyed the blood demons of Shushan sword sect in the late Middle Ages. It was born in the demon sect.


    The blood devil once set off a huge sea of blood and committed endless killing sins, which caused a shock in the world. The land immortals who did not fly in the world could do nothing about it.


    However, with the loss of time, due to the great disaster and the rapid loss of aura with the passage of time, those magical powers and spells gradually lost their role. Especially in modern times, aura almost completely disappeared, and even the martial arts that have been inherited for a long time have almost become a joke.


    In this case, the devil''s way, let alone the righteous way, can cooperate with the government and survive in the cracks. The devil''s way is suppressed at any time, so even after the Reiki recovers, the disciples of the devil''s way are still very rare.


    However, magic Chatian is an exception. Magic Chatian doesn''t know the inheritance and which sect belongs to the devil, but he is strong and powerful. His magic skills are very overbearing, and he can rank in the top 10 of the Tianjiao list, which is enough to show the horror of his strength.


    The ten thousand demon city is very famous. It is known as the ten thousand demon ancestral court in the Chinese region. However, if we talk about history, the past of the devil road is not inferior to them.


    Although Bo Xun, the ancestor of ten thousand demons, had never been the leader of the three realms in those years, he was also a cruel role in blocking the Buddha from becoming a Taoist. From the perspective of origin, Bo Xun was not inferior to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, so it was true that magic Chatian faced the Hunyuan heavenly king.


    "Heaven devil claw!"


    As soon as he started, the devil stopped the sky. It was the devil who caught him. A huge claw full of violent and strong evil spirit directly caught the Hunyuan heavenly king.


    "The demon faces the world!"


    The Hunyuan Heavenly King sneered. A dark Python behind it suddenly pricked up its neck and bit at the magic brake day.


    "Click!"


    The dark Python bit on the violent dark magic gas giant claw. In an instant, the violent magic gas giant claw was directly bitten by the python.


    Then the Hunyuan Heavenly King sneered and stretched out his hand to the magic brake day. Suddenly, the dark Python rushed directly to the magic brake day.


    "Roar!"


    The dark Python roared and rushed out with a fishy smell. The python was like a real python.


    "The devil catches it, break it for me!"


    The devil suddenly frowned, the devil gas changed, and a towering devil hand condensed. As soon as the devil hand appeared, he immediately grabbed the huge black python.


    "Hiss!"


    The black Python hissed, bited out the fierce probe, and bit hard at the magic hand. The speed of the magic hand was faster, and caught the black Python''s head in an instant.


    The black Python was unwilling to be weak. His body twisted in an instant and directly wrapped around the huge magic hand. The next moment, the towering power of the black Python suddenly broke out.


    "Kaka!"


    The power of the black Python condensed by the heavenly king of Hunyuan is amazing, and the terrible power erupts. Even a solid rock mountain may be directly and ruthlessly strangled to pieces.


    The strong evil spirit on the monstrous devil hand was dark, and there were signs of collapse on the huge devil hand, as if the monstrous devil hand could not bear the terrible strangulation power of the black Python and was about to be broken by ruthlessness.


    "Broken!"


    But at this time, the power of the monstrous devil''s hand broke out faster. The devil brake the sky and squeezed it hard. In an instant, a sound of bone fragmentation sounded madly.


    "Click!"


    The huge black snake''s head was directly crushed by the merciless blow of magic brake. At the moment when the huge Python''s head was crushed, the whole Python also lost its strength and paralyzed directly.


    "Hunyuan heavenly king, the strongest thing about your demon clan is that you fight with me with your magic powers now. You might as well directly show your real body and fight with me!"


    The devil Cha Tian smashed the head of the black Python and said with a sneer.


    "I don''t have to show my real body to deal with you. I want to see my real body until you defeat my magic power!"


    The heavenly king of Hunyuan sneered noncommittally, and his voice fell. Then, behind him, black Python stood up one by one. Finally, nine black Python stood up behind the heavenly king of Hunyuan.


    Seeing the nine dark python, the look of magic Chatian finally became dignified. It seems that he really underestimated the strength of Hunyuan heavenly king.


    This guy can become one of the seven heavenly kings in Wanyao city. His strength is really strong.


    "Kill!"


    The nine black pythons condensed, and the Hunyuan Heavenly King sneered and directly stretched out his hand to the magic brake sky.


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    Nine black pythons hissed. One by one, they rushed directly to the magic brake day. In the blink of an eye, nine ferocious snakes bit the magic brake day.


    "Hell demon body!"


    The magic temple was dignified. Seeing the nine black Python pounce, he didn''t hesitate and directly opened his bottom card.


    "Roar!"


    The devil Chatian roared, and the monstrous devil Qi appeared. As soon as the monstrous devil Qi appeared, it immediately condensed into a huge heaven devil virtual shadow behind the devil Chatian. Then, the heaven devil virtual shadow quickly merged with the devil Chatian.


    Once integrated with the body of magic Chatian, the body of magic Chatian began to change rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the body of magic Chatian was ten feet tall, and he directly became a terrible Magic general.


    "Kill!"


    After incarnating into a ten foot tall devil general, the devil suddenly roared, grabbed two big knives from the void and rushed directly towards the nine dark python.


    "Magic Chatian also hides some strength. Sure enough, the higher the ranking, the more difficult the Tianjiao is!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Muruo said thoughtfully on the star viewing platform.


    "Brother Li, who do you think is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Ye Lingtong asked curiously. Anyway, his ranking was low, and the challengers of this session didn''t see him. Originally, he was worried that these challengers would stare at him to challenge. Later, he found that it was his own wishful thinking. No challengers of this session saw him at all.


    Magic Chatian and Hunyuan heavenly king, one is a devil and the other is a monster. None of Ye Lingtong likes it, but magic Chatian is also a human race. At this point, he is slightly biased towards magic Chatian.


    "In terms of hard strength, magic Chatian should not be as good as Hunyuan Tianwang. Hunyuan Tianwang has actually not come up with real strength until now, but magic Chatian has opened his cards. If magic Chatian has no other stronger cards, at present, Shengli is still in the hands of magic Chatian prison!"


    Li Mu said casually.


    His judgment is really no problem. In fact, in the stargazing building, the vast majority of Tianjiao is this idea. Magic Chatian hides part of his strength, and his own strength is really not weak, but compared with the Hunyuan heavenly king, his strength is a little worse.


    On the challenge arena, as the battle continued, magic Chatian cut and killed one dark Python after another. On the challenge arena, the python head of the black Python fell off and disappeared immediately.


    But soon after, there were only two black Python left. One black Python firmly entangled magic Chatian. Magic Chatian struggled several times and couldn''t get rid of it, while the other black Python directly bit on magic Chatian''s head and forcibly bit magic Chatian''s head.


    Magic Chatian''s Dharma body was directly bitten. Finally, his body recovered and his face was unwilling. Magic Chatian turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    These Tianjiao of Wanyao city went directly to the three regions Tianjiao conference to show off their strength. Many Tianjiao actually share the same hatred, but there is a gap in strength. Magic Cha Tian wanted to make a good start, but he was not the opponent of Hunyuan Tianwang.


    In this war, magic Chatian lost very simply, because he had opened the bottom card. In addition to using the dark Python attack, the Hunyuan heavenly king did not use other supernatural powers and demons, let alone reveal the original shape. Therefore, even without looking at the results, it is easy to see the strength of the two of them.


    Magic Chatian is really not the opponent of Hunyuan heavenly king.


    Although he was not satisfied with this scene, he couldn''t help it. There''s nothing to say if his skills are inferior to those of others.


    "This challenge, Hunyuan Tianwang wins!"


    Cheng Dieyi frowned, but when he saw the magic brake world platform, he flew out of the star watching building directly, said Langsheng.


    The Hunyuan Heavenly King won the magic Chatian. He was originally qualified to climb the star watching building, but he didn''t mean to go up at all. Instead, he went back to the other two demon family heavenly kings and sat down directly.


    Even in this free city, there is still a clear distinction between the demon family and people. The two sides are enemies. They won''t sit together except those traitors.


    "The next challenger is the monkey king!"


    Cheng Dieyi frowned and didn''t say much. Anyway, if the Hunyuan heavenly king really went to the star viewing building, he might be hostile to other heavenly arrogants. In order to protect the face of the free city, baixiaosheng organization didn''t plan to do anything to the three demon heavenly kings in the city, but what would happen in private.


    These things are naturally judged by Bai Xiaosheng. Cheng Dieyi doesn''t have to worry about them.


    With long hair and looking like a big monkey, the monkey king directly boarded the challenge arena. According to the aesthetics of the human race, it can be said to be very ugly.


    The monkey king looks like this. Even in the demon family, he can be included in the ranks of ugliness. I don''t know if it''s because of his ugliness. As soon as he boarded the challenge arena, he stared at the white jade childe.


    Ugly people are naturally hostile to handsome people. However, childe Baiyu is one of the childe brothers on the Tianjiao list. Childe Baiyu is not only handsome, but can be called beautiful.


    "I''m going to challenge it. I''m very upset about this guy''s appearance!"


    The monkey king carelessly stretched out his plush arm and pointed to the white jade childe. He ranked ninth in the Tianjiao list. The childe is like jade and the white jade childe.

 Chapter 1175

    "Wow, how handsome!"


    "Young master Baiyu is so handsome!"


    "If only my future husband were so handsome!"


    "Then you must be strict with yourself in the future, otherwise you can''t live this day!"


    As soon as the white jade childe came on stage, the male friars didn''t respond. On the contrary, their faces showed jealousy, but the female friars were different.


    As soon as the nuns saw the appearance of the white jade childe, their faces suddenly showed a flower crazy expression, just like those fans saw the stars before the world changed, and they screamed with excitement one by one.


    Fortunately, there are not many female friars. It''s good to have one of the five friars in the stands around the challenge arena.


    But even so, the cheers of the nuns were deafening. If there were more nuns, I''m afraid the whole Wanfo city would be overturned.


    The monkey king looked at the white jade childe''s popularity. His eyes flashed fiercely and showed a look of deep jealousy. He was ugly and naturally hostile to handsome people.


    "It seems that you are very popular!"


    The monkey king grinned and said with a ferocious smile on his ugly face.


    "Monkey King, please!"


    The white jade childe smiled slightly, arched his hands lightly and said.


    "Then come!"


    The fierce light in the eyes of the monkey king soared, and a strong and extreme evil spirit spread from him. Then these evil spirits condensed and turned into a pair of armor, which was directly worn on the monkey king.


    The monkey king stretched out his hand and grabbed two golden hammers from the void and fell into the monkey king''s hand.


    "Kill!"


    Immediately, the monkey king roared, stepped out with a fierce step, swung the golden hammer wildly and smashed it at the white jade childe.


    "Flowers bloom like clouds!"


    Childe Baiyu looked dignified and turned his wrist. Suddenly, a brush fell into his hand. Then childe Baiyu drew directly into the sky.


    Immediately, the void seemed to become a picture album. Under the painting of master Baiyu, white flowers bloomed in the void. Those flowers were connected one by one. In the twinkling of an eye, dense flowers appeared and condensed in front of master Baiyu.


    Mr. Bai Yu cultivates the magic power of the Tianshu magic pen. It is said that this magic is created by a golden immortal, which is used to prove the magic power of his own void creation. The later legend of the magic pen Ma Liang also comes from this. Later, it passed down this magic power and became the current Tianshu magic pen magic power, which has been spread to the present.


    This magical power is rare. If the world hadn''t changed greatly and the spirit revived, this magical power would also become a magical power and eventually disappear completely.


    The sea of flowers composed of white clouds is in full bloom. The sea of flowers in the sky is incomparably beautiful. Around the challenge arena, nuns are elated when they see this scene. Some nuns are even excited and are about to faint. Not to mention the martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena, even those female Tianjiao are also shaken, Many girls Tianjiao''s eyes directly turned into stars.


    It is estimated that if the white jade childe hooks his fingers, these women Tianjiao will strip off and devote themselves directly.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t beat him, otherwise I''ll take him away now and directly take him to be the wife of the stronghold!"


    A female Tianjiao muttered to herself, but as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly found that other Tianjiao around looked at her with a look of examination, and even a Tianjiao who had some love for her changed slightly and looked ugly.


    "I, I said to play!"


    The woman Tianjiao looked embarrassed and quickly wiped her mouth.


    Several male Tianjiao sneered and made no comment, but around the challenge arena, what those female Tianjiao said was more naked and undisguised.


    "As long as I can marry young master Bai Yu, I will live ten years less!"


    "If I can marry Mr. Bai Yu, not to mention a penny of bride price, I can change the money. I also cook and wash clothes every day and serve him for dinner. Even if he calls me as a servant girl, I am willing!"


    "I can do all this, and I can live twenty years less!"


    "Hehe, if you live 20 years less, he will find other women by the way!"


    A male friar couldn''t help sneering.


    "So what, no matter how many women he has, as long as he has me in his heart!"


    The nun glared at him and said with disdain.


    "White jade childe will win, white jade childe will win, destroy this smelly monkey!"


    Some nuns shouted at random, and then these nuns began to shout in a neat and uniform way. The cry of Baiyu childe must win, and Baiyu childe must win resounded through the sky of Wanfo city.


    "Young master Baiyu is very popular. I heard that he is chasing you. It''s better for you to promise directly. If you promise, I don''t know how many women will envy you!"


    Li Tiandao looked at Cheng Dieyi and joked.


    Cheng Dieyi frowned and looked at Li Tiandao unhappily. Li Tiandao''s face stiffened and suddenly showed a few strands of embarrassment. He turned his head and touched his nose.


    However, the more noisy the arena is and the more women scream, the more ferocious the monkey king will fight. Although the white jade childe plays beautifully, he can''t compare with the seven heavenly kings of Wanyao city in terms of hard strength.


    To tell you the truth, not to mention the ninth Baiyu childe on the Tianjiao list, even if he is in the top three of the Tianjiao list, not everyone can fight with the rising stars of these demon families. Of course, Li Mu is an exception. When all his cards are out, he basically doesn''t miss anyone on the Tianjiao list.


    Even Xuanyuan Qingwei, who ranks first in Tianjiao, Li Mu is confident of a war.


    But for the white jade childe, the gap between him and the monkey king is really a little big.


    No matter how beautiful the sea of flowers is, the monkey king is hammered down one by one. With each hammer, a sea of flowers collapses and annihilates directly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the beautiful sea of flowers condensed by the white jade childe was smashed by the monkey king.


    "The flower is like a sword, cut the demon!"


    The white jade childe''s face changed and the brush in his hand waved fiercely. Then, the flowers in the sky fell like rain. Each petal was a sharp sword. The sharp sword kept falling and stabbed the monkey king.


    "Boom!"


    The monkey king didn''t even look at the dense sea of flowers. The evil spirit surging out of him directly fell into the sea of flowers. Being rushed by the terrible evil spirit, the dense sea of flowers dissipated directly. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t bear the falling flowers at all.


    "Go away!"


    At this time, the monkey king suddenly roared, and the golden hammer in his hand fell fiercely. With one hammer, he killed all the last flowers. Then the golden hammer, with unparalleled power, hit the white jade childe fiercely.


    "Flowers bloom like lotus!"


    The white jade childe screamed, and a holy white lotus bloomed at his feet. Then the white lotus bloomed and wrapped his body tightly. The next moment, the monkey king''s golden hammer hit the white lotus.


    "Boom!"


    The light on the white lotus was fierce and dark. Then one lotus was violently torn apart, one lotus petal burst, and then another lotus petal burst. In the twinkling of an eye, several lotus petals burst.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the holy lotus was directly broken, and the gold hammer in the monkey king''s hand immediately hit the white jade childe''s beautiful face.


    "Ah!"


    Baiyu company immediately sent out a shrill scream, the whole handsome cheek was smashed into flesh and blood, a handsome face became a flat plate, and his whole person was staggered out of the challenge arena.


    "White jade childe!"


    Around the challenge arena, countless nuns covered their chests and groaned. They fainted on the ground in the dark.


    "White jade childe, white jade childe''s beautiful face!"


    Some female nuns couldn''t accept what they saw. They wanted to rush directly to the challenge arena and beat the monkey king to death.


    The stargazing tower is also a mess. Some women Tianjiao want to fly down from the stargazing tower to see how childe Baiyu is doing. However, childe Baiyu''s face has been destroyed, they still restrain their eagerness. After all, if childe Baiyu''s face can''t reply, they can''t be so crazy.


    It''s said that they are bad for their reputation. If the white jade childe''s beautiful cheeks are still there, they can be desperate and don''t even want their reputation. But now they can''t. They should be reserved.


    "Save people!"


    Seeing this scene, Cheng Dieyi''s face changed slightly and immediately waved to the two staff members to rush over. The two staff members hurriedly rescued childe Baiyu. Childe Baiyu''s face was completely smashed and fainted.


    Although there are pills that can restore the injury, it''s hard to say whether they can continue to restore their current appearance.


    "The monkey king wins this challenge!"


    Cheng Dieyi took a look at Baiyu''s work and frowned. Finally, he stepped out of the star watching building and announced.


    Childe Bai Yu has failed. In this case, Tianjiao, who ranked ninth, tenth and eleventh in the Tianjiao list, has all failed. After this three domain Tianjiao conference, I''m afraid even the ranking on the Tianjiao list will be questioned.


    The monkey king smashed the white jade childe''s face. It seemed that he had done a great thing and happily returned to his original position. The white jade childe was also unlucky. Because he was a little handsome, he was watched by the monkey king.


    "The last one is qingniu Tianwang, one of the seven heavenly kings of Wanyao city. Qingniu Tianwang, who do you want to challenge?"


    Cheng Dieyi finished and looked at the last challenger, the king of qingniu with two horns on his forehead.


    "Since it''s in order, I''ll challenge the eighth Fire King thunder on the Tianjiao list!"


    The king of the green bull swallowed the thighs of some monster, even the bones inside. He didn''t even chew, and then went directly to the challenge arena.


    "OK, I''ll meet you today when the thunder of the fire Thor door moves!"


    Lei Dong is a rough and crazy man. When he takes one step, the flaming flames begin to appear. At the moment of these flames, the temperature in the whole stargazing building begins to rise sharply, as if a magmatic river flows over.


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder stepped on the challenge arena, the challenge arena under his feet suddenly melted and left a clear footprint.


    Lei Dong is known as the king of fire. His strength is more powerful than Du Qilin, who has the golden and black blood of the sun. Or, to be precise, it''s not just some. His strength is much stronger than Lei Dong.


    "Come on!"


    With a grim smile, the king of the green bull poured out his powerful evil spirit, and the terrible evil spirit surged. Then he turned into a rampant bull and rushed directly to the thunder.


    "Vulcan palm!"


    The thunder sneered, moved under his feet and rushed out boldly. He rushed out step by step. The burning flames all over his body immediately converged on the palm of his hand. The raging flames burned. The thunder suddenly slapped on the bull condensed by the king of qingniu.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, the terrible flame rose, and the terrible fire flow directly poured into the body of the bull. The bull immediately burned, and the next moment, the bull burst into pieces.


    "Die!"


    At the same time, the thunder followed a palm, and a flame God''s palm gushed out and directly patted the king of qingniu. In the blink of an eye, the flame God''s palm directly patted the king of qingniu.


    "Hoo!"


    The flaming flame, centered on the palm print, quickly extended to the whole qingniu heavenly king, and turned qingniu heavenly king into a flaming fire cow in an instant.


    A smile suddenly appeared on his thundering face. The flame God''s palm urged the divine fire. Only he knew how terrible the power of the flame was. Now the king of the green bull was so entrusted that he dared to directly take his palm. It was like looking for his own death.


    But the expression on Lei Dong''s face immediately stopped, because he saw that the burning flame on the king of green bull began to go out quickly. Soon, the flame disappeared.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Yes, your flame is still interesting. Unfortunately, it''s only so interesting!"


    With a grim smile, the king of the green bull raised his hand and patted the place hit by the thunder.


    It seemed to him that the clap of thunder didn''t matter at all.


    "Double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, Yanyang giant!"


    The thunder pupil shrinks fiercely. At this moment, he has understood that if he only depends on conventional strength, he can never be the opponent of qingniu Tianwang. Either he will go all out as soon as he makes a shot, or he will have to open his bottom card. Otherwise, there is no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lei Dong directly urged his magical powers and martial arts to the extreme, and became a magma giant ten feet high.


    "Yila, Yila, Yila!"


    Waves of magma kept falling. As soon as these magma fell on the bluestone challenge arena, the challenge arena was suddenly corroded into small pits. Those magma fell on the pits and then burned. In the blink of an eye, half of the bluestone challenge arena turned into a sea of fire.


    "Interesting, interesting, I haven''t eaten magma giant yet!"


    Unexpectedly, the king of the green bull saw this scene and salivated directly from his mouth. It looked like he was salivating for the magma giant. It seemed that he wanted to taste what the magma giant was.


    This guy even wants to taste the taste of magma giant.

 Chapter 1176

    "Roar!"


    The king of the green bull gave a startling roar, ''poop, poop, poop'', and then his clothes burst. Then, the king of the green bull directly incarnated into a violent giant cow. The giant cow roared, bowed his head and rushed directly to the magma giant. The huge green bull collided and the whole rock challenge arena was shaking.


    "Kill!"


    In the face of the fierce qingniu heavenly king, the magma giant also roared, bent slightly and rushed towards the qingniu heavenly king. The challenge arena was shaking, and the roaring noise echoed continuously. In the blink of an eye, it was like a comet hitting the earth. The violent qingniu Heavenly King directly collided with the magma giant.


    "Boom!"


    The next moment, a startling impact suddenly sounded, and the green bull King directly collided with the magma giant. In a moment, an air wave swept out, the evil gas burst and the magma collapsed.


    The magma giant hit the qingniu King''s head with a cruel fist, and the two giant horns of the qingniu King stabbed into the magma giant''s chest. What flowed in the magma giant''s body was also magma, and those magma continued to drip on the qingniu King''s body along the horns.


    "Boom!"


    The king of the green bull roared, then shook his head fiercely, fiercely provoked the magma giant and hit it heavily on the ground. The thunder king of fire, who was incarnated as the magma giant, suddenly snorted and tried not to scream.


    Then the magma giant quickly climbed up and rushed to the green bull king again.


    If it is an ordinary enemy, I''m afraid the enemy will be fatally injured by the terrible magma on the king of qingniu, but for the king of qingniu, the attack power of these magma is irrelevant.


    "Die!"


    The thunder roared, and a violent blow hit it. The terrorist and domineering blow raged everywhere, setting off a towering heat wave. The green bull King smiled grimly and directly rushed the thunder with his head down.


    In the blink of an eye, collide again.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely violent and shocking noise sounded again. The king of the green bull hit the magma giant with his destructive terrorist power. This guy''s Demon power was extremely violent. He even directly stood against the magma giant and smashed the Dharma array around the challenge arena.


    Then, the king of qingniu directly pushed the huge magma giant and hit the lava giant incarnated by thunder against the stone wall of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Boom!"


    The startling impact continued to sound, the stone walls of Ten Thousand Buddhas vibrated, and the Buddha heads trembled slightly. It seemed that they wanted to open their eyes. The magma giant roared and hit them with a violent fist.


    "Die for me, die for me, die for me!"


    The thunder roared and smashed down with violent fists. Huge magma fists continued to blow on the head of the green bull king, and the body of the green bull King continued to tremble.


    The fire king is thunderous and can become the top ten in the Tianjiao list. There is no doubt about his strength. If he were an ordinary demon, he would have been directly beaten into meat and mud by one punch.


    But since the green bull king can become one of the seven heavenly kings of the ten thousand demon city, there is no doubt about his strength. At the moment when the fire king thundered and hit heavily, the green bull King opened his mouth fiercely and bit directly into the hand of the magma giant.


    "Click!"


    The king of qingniu bit down and bit the hand of the magma giant. Then, the king of qingniu was full of sharp teeth and broke the hand of the magma giant in an instant.


    Then, the king of the green bull looked up and directly tore off the magma arm, chewed it up and swallowed it.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s really delicious. Your Magma arm is really delicious!"


    The king of the green bull chewed the magma and swallowed it with his arm. Then the scarlet light in his eyes became more prosperous, gave a proud laugh, and looked greedily at the magma giant.


    The green bull King greedily looked at the magma giant. It seemed that he wanted to swallow all the magma giant directly. The green bull king wanted to eat the magma giant.


    "Go away!"


    One magma arm was torn off. Lei was a little flustered. He smashed it with the other arm that was only left, trying to break the king of the green bull.


    But the green bull king was indifferent and let the magma giant hit him with a fist. He bit directly on the magma giant''s waist and pulled it violently.


    "Bare!"


    A piece of magmatic flesh and blood was directly torn off, and a large amount of magmatic blood gushed out, directly pouring one end of the qingniu king, filled with surging heat, but the qingniu king didn''t care, and continued to lower his head and bite the thundering magmatic body.


    "Ah!"


    Thunder finally couldn''t help but scream. He shouted in panic, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"


    The thunder howled in horror, but the green bull king didn''t mean to stop. He ate part of the magma flesh and blood in his mouth, then took another bite, tore a large piece of magma flesh and blood from the magma Dharma body again, and greedily swallowed it.


    "Stop!"


    "The game is over, green bull king, stop now!"


    Cheng Dieyi''s pretty face was cold, and immediately rushed up. A whip was condensed in her hand. The whip was suddenly waved, twined around the head of the green bull king and pulled hard.


    "Hoo!"


    The green bull King stumbled when he was pulled. Thunder took the opportunity to escape quickly. His body gradually recovered from the Dharma body state.


    Cheng Dieyi is known as the fairy of Guanghan, ranking fourth in the Tianjiao list, one higher than Li Mu. Not to mention the combat power after the bottom card is opened, but only based on the analysis of some intelligence. According to the intelligence analysis, Bai Xiaosheng organization believes that Cheng Dieyi''s combat power is stronger than Li Mu.


    It''s no wonder she can pull the green bull King away at once. Cheng Dieyi''s combat power can''t be underestimated.


    "Roar, how dare you disturb my king qingniu''s dinner!"


    "Hoo!"


    The two anger erupted directly from the nostrils of the green bull king. The green bull king gave up attacking the thunder and even looked at Cheng Dieyi with scarlet eyes. His eyes were boiling with anger. He wanted to attack Cheng Dieyi.


    "Green bull king, don''t be impulsive. The game is over!"


    The Hunyuan heavenly king and the macaque King rushed over immediately and stopped the green bull king. They seemed to know that the green bull king had a very bad temper and might go crazy at any time.


    However, now the Terran Tianjiao is gathering here, and the major Terran organizations are paying attention. If they do it indiscriminately, although they can kill some Tianjiao, they may not escape, and they will destroy major events.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    The green bull King stared at Cheng Dieyi with scarlet eyes. After staring for a while, the scarlet light in his eyes gradually dispersed, and then his body was relieved from the demon state.


    "I was impulsive just now. I apologize to Miss Cheng!"


    The green bull King smiled cruelly, arched Cheng Dieyi and said.


    Looking at the thunder, one of his arms was torn off, and there was a huge wound on his waist and abdomen, which was like being bitten by a beast, and he was seriously injured.


    As soon as Cheng Dieyi waved his hand, someone immediately took Lei Dong away for treatment. Tianjiao, one of the top ten Tianjiao in the three domains, suffered such a serious injury in a challenge arena, which is obviously a big loss.


    However, fortunately, there are countless panacea now, which may not be able to cure the thunder. I just hope he doesn''t leave spiritual trauma. Otherwise, the martial magic power of thunder may stop here. Even if it forcibly attacks the land God fairyland in a few years, it is very likely to disappear.


    But the green bull King fights according to the rules. Since it is a battle competition, it is inevitable that there will be casualties. From the rules, Cheng Dieyi has nothing to say.


    "This challenge, qingniu Wang wins!"


    Cheng Dieyi took a deep look at the green bull king and announced with no expression.


    As soon as she said this, there were startling boos around the challenge arena. Thunder can''t afford to lose, but after he conceded, the green bull King continued to attack, which is a little too much.


    However, the three demon kings despised these boos, and the human boos didn''t matter to them at all.


    "In this challenge, there were seven battles and six wins. The winners were one armed swordsman, Han Qinglian, Tiantong monk, Monkey King, Hunyuan heavenly king and qingniu king. In the history of the three regions Tianjiao conference, there has never been such a high winning rate of the challenger. This is the first time. After all, it is remembered by the coming three regions Tianjiao Conference!"


    "After the challenge, we begin to enter the second link of this round, Tianjiao list competition. The so-called Tianjiao list competition is the competition inside Tianjiao list. Martial friars and Taoist friars outside Tianjiao list can no longer challenge Tianjiao. Now I announce that the second link of the last round, the competition officially begins!"


    Cheng Dieyi announced loudly.


    The so-called Tianjiao list internal competition is to give Tianjiao an opportunity to challenge each other and prove their martial arts. If Tianjiao with low ranking refuses to accept Tianjiao with high ranking, it can take this opportunity to challenge Tianjiao with high ranking.


    In fact, in every three domain Tianjiao competition, the competition in the second link of the last round is the highlight of the play.


    "In the competition in previous years, the ranking was basically not determined in detail, but this time, because there were competition rewards taken out by Bai Xiaosheng organization and miss Xuanyuan Qingwei, we decided to change the rules of the competition again. This competition is still based on the principle of voluntariness. If you are willing to participate, you can participate, and if you are not willing to participate, you are not forced!"


    "However, if you don''t participate in the competition, you can''t get the final reward. If you participate in the competition, you will count one point if you win and deduct one point if you lose. If both sides agree that it is a draw, you won''t add or subtract points, and finally rank according to the score!"


    "Do you have any comments? If you have any comments, you can raise them now! "


    Cheng Dieyi said, looking at many Tianjiao in the star watching building, and asked.


    Now there are some Tianjiao in the stargazing building. Their position is replaced by the previous challengers. Those who win the challenge will replace their ranking in the Tianjiao list and participate in the competition instead of them.


    There are extra rewards this time, and the rewards are not ordinary products. Naturally, these Tianjiao have no opinion. As for the demon family heavenly king, Tiantong monk and one armed swordsman, they have no opinion.


    "We have no problem!"


    Finally, after a brief eye contact, Tianjiao in the stargazing building began to give scattered answers. Soon, their opinions were unified.


    All Tianjiao have no opinion.

 Chapter 1177

    After Cheng Dieyi announced the new rules, all Tianjiao had no objection. Since they had no objection, they entered the implementation stage.


    "President Li, since everyone doesn''t object to the new rules, I want to challenge you first!"


    As soon as the new rules were implemented, the one armed swordsman couldn''t wait to say to Li Mu.


    "Wow!"


    There was an uproar around the challenge arena. The one armed swordsman challenged ah Qing before and won half the move. In fact, their combat effectiveness was almost the same. It was a little difficult for one armed swordsman to win ah Qing, let alone to win Li Mu. This guy dared to challenge Li Mu. He was really brave.


    However, the one armed swordsman was unmoved. His Sabre technique is to constantly challenge the strong. When he meets the strong, he will be strong. The challenge narrowly wins ah Qing, which can improve his strength. If he can challenge and defeat Li Mu, his combat power can be greatly improved and stronger.


    This is also the reason why one armed Dao will challenge Li Mu. The more famous the enemy is, the greater the benefit he will get once the challenge is successful.


    "I didn''t expect that this one armed swordsman had such great confidence that he dared to challenge president Li first. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know how to write the dead word!"


    A friar murmured.


    "This shows that the one armed swordsman is very confident. He believes he can beat President Li, but I think the one armed swordsman is too confident!"


    "Confidence is one thing, and the other is because the reward is too rich. Only the top three in this competition can get additional rewards. Who doesn''t want this reward? These Tianjiao are afraid to break their heads and reach the top three!"


    "Yes, yes, the reward is too high this time. Tianjiao must break their heads and want to get the reward. In this case, the competition will be good!"


    "In the previous game, they might hide their cards, but now in order to get these rewards, they may work hard directly. They won''t continue to hide their cards at all. The excellence of the competition will be the highest!"


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena were very excited. Although they couldn''t get the final reward, they could see Tianjiao fight with all their strength. This is the biggest reward.


    "That''s what you want!"


    Li Mu stepped out of the stargazing building directly and looked at the one armed swordsman with a cool look. In fact, he admired the one armed swordsman. The one armed swordsman''s pursuit of martial arts even exceeded his rarity of his life. This is not necessarily right, but it must be the ultimate pursuit of martial arts by a martial artist.


    This is the strongest pursuit of martial arts.


    "Overlord''s unique sword!"


    The one armed swordsman''s move is a powerful Sabre technique that has never been used before. This Sabre is like a river surging, and the momentum of the sabre is instantly promoted to the extreme. With one sabre, it has the power of breaking the river and cracking the river.


    This Dao fell into the eyes of Dao Xiu around the challenge arena, which immediately made them feel amazing.


    "It''s such a strong Sabre technique. When fighting with ah Qing before, the broken swordsman didn''t use this Sabre technique. Ah Qing has reservations, and he also has reservations!"


    "I feel that the broken swordsman not only wants to defeat Li Mu and hone his sword skills, but also wants to be in the top three of the competition. It seems that he is determined to win a prize in the top three!"


    A friar murmured.


    "It''s hard to say. This broken swordsman''s pursuit of martial arts has reached the extreme. He may not want anything else. Let''s wait and see the change!"


    Said another friar.


    Similar comments continue to ring around the challenge arena. Most friars can only watch the excitement, but martial friars, especially Dao friars, can see a lot of doorways.


    The strength of the one armed swordsman has improved a lot than before. In such a short few days, no one expected that his strength had improved again.


    "However, the one armed swordsman''s pursuit of martial arts has reached the extreme, and President Li is not bad. I think he is still not president Li''s opponent!"


    "That''s right. Our martial arts stress the integration of mind and skill. Skill is a skill, which is the magic power of martial arts. Even if we give the unparalleled martial arts to a coward, he is still a coward. Can we give the same martial arts to a coward and a soldier? Not the same, but when the gap between courage and will is not small, but the gap between martial arts and Taoism is not small, the odds of winning are still too low! "


    "People''s spiritual will can sometimes change many things, but there are some things that can not be solved only by will!"


    "That''s right. The gap between one armed swordsman and headmaster Li can''t be solved only by will!"


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena talked about it one after another. All the martial friars and Taoist friars stared at the challenge arena and looked very excited.


    "I also want to learn your knife technique!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s eyes coagulated, he reached out and grabbed directly into the storage bag. Then, he caught the hell magic knife burning the flame of hell.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the hell magic knife was burning, and a terrible flame came out. In an instant, the hell magic knife cut off the broken knife in the hand of the one armed swordsman.


    "When!"


    In an instant, a crisp impact sounded fiercely, and a sharp air wave swept out, "click". The next moment, a clear crack appeared on the protective cover of the challenge arena. The air wave of two knives almost tore the protective cover of the challenge arena directly.


    At this moment, the one armed swordsman only felt the fierce sinking of the broken knife in his hand, his face changed slightly, and finally felt Lin Shen''s strength.


    The combat effectiveness of the top five of Tianjiao list and the top 15 of Tianjiao list are completely different. At this moment, the one armed swordsman understood that he had greatly supported the war. He jumped too high and too fierce at once. He should not challenge Lin Shen directly.


    However, the one armed swordsman''s unyielding will of martial arts played a role. He roared, and the sabre technique was immediately fierce for three points, and a knife rolled back to Li Mu.


    At the same time, Li Mu was also surprised that his hell magic knife directly cut on the broken knife. Unexpectedly, the hell magic knife didn''t even have a small gap. Even the hell magic knife couldn''t cut a small gap on the broken knife. Who and what weapon was it that cut the knife in the hands of the one armed swordsman into such a broken knife.


    "Overlord''s unique sword breaks the river!"


    When the one armed swordsman roared, a bright blade broke out instantly and shrouded Li Mu directly. The bright blade was extremely fierce. Even a big mountain can be cut into pieces and pierced.


    "Yes, your Sabre technique is really good. Maybe you have a chance to break the thunder robbery and cut into the land God fairyland!" Li Mu said lightly, "from now on, I will only defend but not attack. See what level your Dao can reach!"


    Li Mu said that he could only defend but not attack, which immediately caused an uproar among the martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena. After all, although the strength of the one armed swordsman is not as good as Li Mu, it is almost the combat power of the top ten in the Tianjiao list. Facing the attack of a top ten in the Tianjiao list, Li Mu dared to say that he could only defend but not attack, which is too much.


    "Li Mu, you are too arrogant. Then I''ll show you my Dao!"


    Sure enough, the one armed swordsman was furious, and the knife light in his hand was fierce again. Then, the bright blade covered Li Mu ruthlessly.


    "Kill kill kill!"


    The one armed swordsman gave a shrill roar and cut off the blade. The blade was like a terrible monster, which was about to devour Li Mu.


    Just then, Li Mu gave out his knife.


    "Buzz!"


    In the blink of an eye, a bright to extreme light burst out in Li Mu''s hand. It was an extremely bright blade, which directly cut into the terrible blade in the one armed swordsman''s hand.


    "Hoo!"


    A knife was cut silently. Then, the knife awn cut by the one armed swordsman was like half a piece of cheese cut by a hot knife, which was silently divided into two halves.


    "Not to mention the martial arts realm and other card strength, just say this Sabre technique. The one armed swordsman is still not Li Mu''s opponent!"


    Upstairs, Tianjiao said with emotion.


    "Yes, President Li is a master of both fists and swords. Not only is his boxing invincible, but his Dao is also excellent. First, President Li''s Dao should be better than the broken swordsman. In addition, the martial arts realm is also suppressed, which can give full play to the power of Dao. It gives one armed swordsman a chance to defend but not attack, but I''m afraid even so, The one armed swordsman is still not president Li''s opponent! "


    A group of Tianjiao argued that the strength of those challengers was really unexpected.


    Not to mention the three heavenly kings of the demon family who came with other purposes, the strength of the other challengers is stronger than each other. Compared with these challengers, the strength of the broken swordsman is really not ahead of them.


    To put it bluntly, the level of strength depends on who you compare with. If you fight with a group of weak chicken house men who have no ability to bind chickens, you can deal with it as long as you have a little boxing, but compared with a group of top Tianjiao, even a famous expert may not be able to deal with it.


    This is the situation that duandaoke is facing now. Duandaoke''s strength is not weak, or even inferior to Tianjiao in the top ten, but there is a gap compared with Li Mu.


    "Come again!"


    "I''m invincible!"


    The one armed swordsman''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet and roared. His whole body was shining to the extreme. Suddenly, he cut out with one knife, and the power of this knife was improved to the extreme.


    It is the strongest sword of the one armed swordsman and his unique skill. Seeing that he is not Li Mu''s opponent, it makes no sense to fight with one knife. He simply uses his unique skill to cut the strongest one.


    "Buzz!"


    A beep suddenly sounded, and the sky echoed with the beep of the Dao. The one armed swordsman cut off the bright knife, and the whole sky suddenly became bright under the knife. Around the challenge arena, countless martial friars raised their heads and looked into the sky.


    This Sabre has directly changed the sky. It is the ultimate Sabre of the one armed swordsman''s martial arts. If he can continue to move forward and move forward on the sabre path in the future, this Sabre may be the beacon of the one armed swordsman.


    "Hoo!"


    Facing this unparalleled knife, Li Mu suddenly took a long breath of cold air. Then, his hand holding the hell magic knife tightened fiercely and cut it out.


    "Burning wood knife, all living beings are Buddha!"


    Li Mu''s appearance was solemn in an instant. He was holding a hell magic knife, but he was like a Buddha. The Buddha opened his eyes and cut off with a knife.


    When this knife was cut off, more than 200000 martial friars around the challenge arena suddenly raised great light and compassion in their hearts. Even those usually ferocious martial friars and Taoist friars cried bitterly at this moment, and even some people knelt directly on the ground to confess their sins.


    A little light appeared on the heads of these people, and the large and small lights appeared, impressively turned into a small Buddha and Bodhisattva. That is the good idea in everyone''s heart. People are always complex. A good man who does all good deeds must also have evil ideas in his heart. A heinous villain must also have good ideas in his heart, Good and evil are like one and two sides of a person, which can never be completely abandoned.


    This is why China has a saying that judging a person''s good or bad depends on his behavior rather than his heart. No matter what he thinks in his heart, it only depends on what he does in the end.


    As a good man is when his heart is evil and does good, so is a wicked man when his heart is good and does evil.


    Around the challenge arena, the Buddha turned into 200000 tiny light points converged one by one into Li Mu''s knife. At this moment, Li Mu was full of Buddha light, as if he had really incarnated into an immeasurable Buddha.


    "Cut!"


    Then, the knife cut the one armed swordsman''s knife.


    Only defend but not attack. Li Mu never attacks when the one armed swordsman condenses his sword posture and intention. This is only defend but not attack.


    "This is, condensing the power of all sentient beings. President Li can condense the power of all sentient beings. It''s terrible!"


    "This is a sabre that condenses the power of all living beings. If you practice this Sabre technique to the extreme, you can cut the Buddha''s nature of all living beings with one sabre. If you practice it to the extreme, it is a supreme divine power of Buddhism!"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that President Li also has Buddha nature. If there is no Buddha nature, it is impossible to cut such a knife!"


    There is also the Buddha with his hands folded, and his treasure looks solemn, as if he had suddenly realized under this knife.


    "Hoo!"


    On the stargazing tower, countless Tianjiao suddenly stood up and looked at the knife excitedly. Even if it wasn''t Buddhist practice, they could still see the magic from the knife. Many Tianjiao''s faces showed thoughtful expressions and seemed to understand something from the knife.


    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu cut it off with a knife, and the Buddha light in the sky was bright. The bright Buddha light finally condensed into a great Buddha. The Buddha''s eyes opened, and then he cut it off directly with a knife.


    "Boom!"


    The one armed swordsman groaned and fell out of the state of human knife integration, and his cut disappeared silently.


    The one armed swordsman''s eyes were full of Buddha''s light. He watched the Buddha''s knife cut off and burst into tears. He knelt down directly and had no resistance to the Buddha''s knife.


    Cheng Dieyi''s face changed slightly and fiercely stood up to stop it, but the one armed swordsman didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t admit defeat. The war was not over, and Cheng Dieyi couldn''t intervene.


    At this moment, when Buddha''s knife was about to cut one armed swordsman, it was like spring breeze, and Lin Shen didn''t cut it.


    "I understand, I understand!"


    The one armed swordsman knelt on the challenge arena and murmured. Then he saluted Li Mu deeply, turned around and left without looking back. He didn''t even take his broken knife.

 Chapter 1178

    "The first war, Li Musheng!"


    Cheng Dieyi took a deep breath, held back the shock in his heart, stepped out one step, walked into the center of the challenge arena and announced loudly.


    With the announcement of Cheng Dieyi, the mountain roared and tsunami cheered in an instant.


    "Won, indeed won, headmaster Li is powerful, invincible, invincible, headmaster Li is divine!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I knew president Li would win, but I didn''t expect President Li to win in this way. President Li is really awesome, even the martial arts of Buddhism!"


    "President Li''s talent is so awesome, not only his double cultivation of Taoism and martial arts, but also his Buddhist martial arts. In my opinion, the fifth place on the Tianjiao list simply can''t show president Li''s strength. At least he is in the top three on the Tianjiao list, and President Li is at least in the top three on the Tianjiao list!"


    "With the power of this sabre, it''s possible to say that it is the top three in Tianjiao''s list, but don''t you find the limitations of this Sabre? The more people around you, the more you can exert the power of this knife. This is a knife that condenses the Buddha nature of all living beings. The more people around you, the stronger the power of this knife. But when you cut this knife, there are few people around you? Then we can''t condense the Buddha nature of all living beings. We can only rely on the power of this knife itself, and the power of this knife is not much stronger! "


    "You''re right, but you think this is president Li''s card? I''m sure president Li has other cards. Even if this knife can''t solve the one armed swordsman, President Li also has some means to solve him! "


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena talked about it one after another. They all felt that it was right for Li Mu to solve the one armed swordsman. With Li Mu''s strength, it was completely right to solve the one armed swordsman.


    However, Li Mu turned a deaf ear to these comments. He came to fight and wanted more than just this battle. Li Mu didn''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat of this battle.


    Although the one armed swordsman is extremely persistent in martial arts and Dao, he has a saying that everything goes too far rather than too far. If there are too many things, good things often turn into bad things.


    The one armed swordsman''s persistence in martial arts and Daodao may eventually evolve into his heart devil. Now this heart devil doesn''t matter. But once it''s time to attack the land God fairyland, this heart devil may end the one armed swordsman when crossing the thunder robbery.


    Li Mu has cut this knife now. If the one armed swordsman really understands it, his success rate of crossing the robbery will be directly improved, but if he doesn''t really understand it, it will only be more troublesome after crossing the robbery.


    "President Li won the first war. At present, the points are plus one!"


    Cheng Dieyi announced directly.


    After the first game, the second game began soon, but there was basically no movement below the top 50 of Tianjiao''s list, because after watching the first war between Li Mu and the one armed swordsman, those Tianjiao who ranked after 50 already understood that they might not even be able to catch Li Mu''s knife.


    Can''t even catch Li Mu''s knife. Do you want to compete for the last three? That''s not daydreaming. These arrogant people still know themselves. Since they can''t even catch Li Mu''s knife, they don''t have to go on stage at all. It''s useless to go up anyway.


    The second game was the battle between the two Tianjiao who ranked in the top 30 of the Tianjiao list. The victory was divided in less than ten minutes. Sun Shanhai, the invincible iron fist, won the victory and accumulated one point.


    Then came Game 3, Game 4 and game 5. The battle was gradually fierce, and the battle soon spread to the top of Tianjiao list.


    By the fifth day of the battle, more than half of the strong players on the Tianjiao list had been eliminated. Most of them were injured and took the initiative to withdraw from the game, some had accumulated several negative points in a row and simply abstained. Even the top ten people on the Tianjiao list were eliminated.


    After a round of fighting, there are only a dozen people who are qualified to continue fighting. None of these people are easy to mess with. Among these people, even Cheng Dieyi came to the end.


    When the first round was over, the second round continued to start. At the beginning of the second round, Luo overbearing, who also barely stayed, came to the first end.


    Luo overbearing was lucky to win the two Tianjiao. However, among the remaining Tianjiao, his strength is the weakest. Anyway, whoever challenges may fail. Luo overbearing directly chose Li Mu. They are old enemies. After meeting, new hatred and old hatred appear directly.


    "The challenger of this battle is Luo overbearing. Luo overbearing challenges Li Mu. Headmaster Li, are you willing to fight!"


    Cheng Dieyi asked directly.


    Li Mu smiled and directly said a few words to Ye Lingtong, then sent out several communication symbols, then directly stepped into the challenge arena and answered Cheng Dieyi with action.


    "Li Mu, you deceived people too much before. Today I''m going to take back all you owe me. Don''t think you have mastered any Buddha knife and invincible martial arts skills. You can be domineering. I tell you, you''re dead today!"


    Luo overbearing stared at Li Mu on the stage and shouted.


    When Li Mu heard this, he just smiled faintly. Luo overbearing has been staring at Li Mu. He doesn''t know that Li Mu has other parts. He has already had a secret talk with the representatives of baixiaosheng organization and reached some agreements. He can help baixiaosheng organization do something, and baixiaosheng organization also wants to help him do something.


    And these Luo overbearing don''t know, nor do the Fox family. Luo overbearing has his plans and his cards, but Li Mu also has them.


    "If you have this ability, you can have a try!"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    Then he reached out and grabbed the hell magic knife. Li Mu made a bold move. As soon as he made a move, he went all out.


    Behind Luo''s bully, Chen Xinwu stands the Fox family. The Fox family is a semi demon family. There is no need to have hope. Not to mention Chen Xinwu, this guy is a traitor of the human race. Luo''s bully colludes with them. He deserves to be killed.


    As for the baixiaosheng organization, they specially took out the blood of God in the three regions Tianjiao conference. Now, the baixiaosheng organization finally began to close the net.


    Everything has come to the end of the dust. The three regions Tianjiao conference has come to the end of the dust.


    "Kill!"


    The hell magic knife suddenly cuts down, the terrible hell flame sweeps across, the raging hell flame burns everything, and the terrible knife light cuts directly to Luo overbearing.


    "Kill!"


    Luo overbearing also roared and hit the hell devil''s knife. He was the defeated leader of Li Mu before. Now he dares to challenge Li Mu again. Maybe he has a new card to rely on, but for Li Mu, these are not important.


    "Boom!"


    When fists and swords intersect, the sound of gold and iron directly erupts. The terrible hell flame vibrates, and the hell flame explodes one after another, bursting out with terrible power.


    However, hell''s magic knife didn''t cut Luo. It''s reported that Luo overbearing claims to be the first person in the three domains. Horizontal martial arts is really not weak. Otherwise, there are countless horizontal martial arts in the three domains, and it''s not his turn to take the name of the first person in the three domains.


    "Good boxing!"


    Li Mu sneered. To the surprise of all the spectators around the challenge arena, he put the hell magic knife away and stuffed it into the storage bag.


    "Then you take my punch!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu put away the hell magic knife and stepped out with a bold step. He blew out with a cruel fist. The terrible fist burst out with amazing power. Li Mu stepped out with one step, and his height directly increased by a foot.


    "Kill!"


    Luo was overbearing and roared. With a fierce fist, he did not give in, and fought with Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s fist collided with Luo overbearing''s fist again. With one blow, Luo overbearing was expressionless and equal.


    "Come again!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stepped out again and punched fiercely. A violent fist hit Luo''s domineering fist fiercely.


    With this blow, Li Mu''s body shape increased by one Zhang again, and his fist power broke out quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The two iron fists blasted together, and the burst of Qi broke out. Luo overbearing snorted and retreated half a step slightly.


    Third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh.


    The terrible power of boxing broke out, and Li Mu''s figure became more and more huge. In the twinkling of an eye, his body directly expanded to seven feet high.


    The huge figure seven feet high blasted out with a violent fist. Luo overbearing finally couldn''t help howling and fiercely faced Li Mu''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    Luo overbearing sent out a shrill scream, fiercely spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his breath immediately became listless.


    When Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body expanded to seven feet high, Luo overbearing finally couldn''t hold on.


    "Luo overbearing, you can''t carry the seventh punch. There are three punches behind me. How can you resist?"


    With a sneer, Li Mu stepped out again, and his figure expanded rapidly to eight feet.


    "The eighth punch!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s eighth fist blew out, and Luo overbearing screamed directly. His whole body was instantly blown out and hit the protective cover of the challenge arena.


    "Click, click, click!"


    Terrible cracks appeared on the protective cover of the challenge arena. Those cracks formed a human shape. Luo Badao was almost blown out of the challenge arena by Li Mu and broke the protective cover. Fortunately, the protective cover was quickly filled with energy to repair the cracks.


    "Ninth punch!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless, and his figure rose again, reaching the size of nine feet. Then he blew out with a violent fist.


    "I fought with you!"


    Luo overbearing roared and hit with a crazy fist. In the blink of an eye, the two iron fists hit each other hard.


    "Boom!"


    "Click!"


    A burst burst sounded. In an instant, Luo overbearing screamed, a blood mist suddenly appeared, and one of Luo overbearing''s arms was blasted by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Luo overbearing, I''ll take you on the road!"


    Li Mu sneered. Taigu Tiandi''s body reached ten feet, and a terrible blow came out.


    "Really?"


    "Li Mu, don''t be complacent too early!"


    "Fox daozang, fox Annie, what are you waiting for? Do it now!"


    At this time, Luo''s overbearing face showed a strange look. He looked at Li Mu with a smile on his face. Then he roared and shouted.

 Chapter 1179

    Li Mu''s eyebrows wrinkled. At this moment, two figures rose from the stands and rushed directly into the stands. The position they jumped at was the direction of xuanyuanfeng, situ Yuer and Qi Wei.


    Before, situ yu''er was watched by the Fox family after they accidentally exposed their position. Although they changed their position several times in a row, they were still firmly watched by the Fox family. Now when the opportunity came, the Fox family finally started.


    The Fox family has been observing xuanyuanfeng, situ Yuer and Qi Wei recently. The strength of situ Yuer and Qi Wei is not worth mentioning. They don''t need to pay attention at all. The only thing that needs to be paid attention to is xuanyuanfeng.


    The Fox family investigated a lot of information and didn''t find out who xuanyuanfeng was. However, after the observation of Hu daozang and Hu Annie, xuanyuanfeng''s strength should not be too strong. After all, xuanyuanfeng''s strength of convergence is very strong. After the observation of Hu daozang and Hu Annie, they think xuanyuanfeng''s strength should not be strong.


    Even if xuanyuanfeng slightly hides some strength, he is certainly not their opponent, so they can rest assured.


    "Qingqiu small world!"


    Fox daozang sneered and shot a pearl directly, suddenly enveloping xuanyuanfeng, situ Yuer and Qi Wei. They wanted to suppress the three people as hostages and prevent others from interfering around the challenge arena. After all, this time, the Tianjiao of the three regions gathered together, and many powerful experts came, so they had to guard against their interference.


    This sudden change suddenly stunned many martial friars around the challenge arena. These martial friars and Taoist friars were in an uproar, and the scene immediately fell into chaos.


    "Asshole, let the man go!"


    Ye Lingtong immediately patted the flame knife at his waist. The flame knife was burning with horror. Ye Lingtong drew his knife and rushed directly to Fox daozang.


    "Go!"


    With a sneer, fox Anne fiercely opened her mouth and spit out a pink thick fog. The thick fog swept over Ye Lingtong. Then she and fox daozang immediately ran away.


    "Those who dare to block our Fox family''s work are enemies of our Fox family. Whoever dares to block it will not be forgiven. Shanwu student Qi Wei committed a heinous crime and killed our Fox family disciples. This time, our Fox family is to take it away and bring it to justice. If President Li refuses to accept it, we can come to the Fox family and wait for our Fox family!"


    Fox daozang and fox Annie fled. Their voices came from afar, full of madness and pride.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they disappeared and came and went quickly.


    Immediately, there was an uproar around the challenge arena.


    "Are the people of the Fox family crazy and dare to arrest people at the Tianjiao meeting of the three domains? This is not an open quarrel with the baixiaosheng organization. If the baixiaosheng organization is angry, even the Fox family can''t carry it!"


    "If the Fox family wants to catch a Shanwu ordinary student, they don''t need to make so much trouble. Obviously, their goal is president Li. They want to move president Li!"


    "Yes, this is obviously aimed at President Li. I don''t know what President Li will do. If he really breaks into the fox house, I''m afraid president Li is not the opponent of the fox house!"


    Many martial friars and Taoist friars talked about it one after another. They knew very well that the old fox mother of the Fox family was probably the strong one in the land God fairyland. The land God fairyland was an immortal. The strong one at this level could not be shaken by Li Mu.


    "It''s too dangerous for president Li to break into the fox''s house by himself. Now it''s up to Bai Xiaosheng''s organization to take care of it. However, I think they are very likely to take care of it. After all, if the fox''s people call Wanfo City, they are very likely to take care of it. But now, let Bai Xiaosheng''s organization find the fox''s trouble, I''m afraid they won''t do so!"


    Others judged.


    After the riot, many martial friars and Taoist friars immediately looked at the challenge arena and the star watching tower. However, the star watching tower was calm and no one came forward at all.


    This attitude has explained everything. Baixiaosheng organization is really not prepared to take care of it. Otherwise, baixiaosheng organization must have sent someone to make a statement now.


    "No wonder, after all, this is the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas. Baixiaosheng organization is only responsible for the stability of the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas and the order of the three domains Tianjiao conference. They will not rashly fight against a strong family with a land God fairyland. The most important thing is that although President Li has invincible talent, the possible growth limit in the future is very high!"


    "But in the final analysis, President Li is not a member of baixiaosheng organization!"


    A monk murmured.


    This analysis is very reasonable. Although Li Mu is very popular and has invincible talent, in the end, he is not from baixiaosheng organization. Since he is not from baixiaosheng organization, how can baixiaosheng organization spend a lot of money to help him?


    For individuals and organizations, it is a big thing to use the strong of a land God fairyland. This is not a small matter, which can be decided at will.


    "Bai Xiaosheng''s organization didn''t help, but the people were kidnapped again. I don''t know what President Li thinks. He might give up the game and catch up. In that case, Luo overbearing will win!"


    "It''s hard to say. The Fox family just grabbed three people. One of them seems to be headmaster Li''s Apprentice. He can ignore an ordinary student of Shanwu, but his apprentice can''t ignore it. I don''t know what headmaster Li will do!"


    Others murmured.


    Is there another disciple of Li Mu? Now the news has already spread. It is said that in order to save the disciple''s mother, Li Mu killed the dragon family and forced them to hand over the people. It can be seen that he loved the disciple. Now the disciple was captured by the Fox family. No matter what he thinks, Li Mu can''t ignore it.


    Many people looked at Li Mu in the challenge arena. As expected, they saw that Li Mu''s face was gloomy, and a killing intention like substance came out of Li Mu''s body.


    However, Li Mu''s face didn''t look too worried. He knew that the Fox family would do it, but he really didn''t expect that the Fox family would do it to situ Yuer and xuanyuanfeng, but fortunately, the Fox family obviously didn''t understand xuanyuanfeng''s strength. It can be seen from their taking xuanyuanfeng away.


    With xuanyuanfeng, it''s not a big problem, not to mention that Li Mu actually has a backhand.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, to tell you the truth, the Fox family has arranged a snare. If you don''t save them, they will be beheaded immediately. Now you surrender to me immediately and go to the Fox family, otherwise they will die!"


    When Luo overbearing saw this scene, he immediately burst out a wild smile of pride and looked at Li Mu arrogantly.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the voice of Luo''s bully fell, Li Mu blew out a violent punch, directly blew Luo''s bully out of the challenge arena, smashed the challenge arena and spewed blood.


    "Asshole, if you want to go, you have to ask me if I agree!"


    Luo overbearing roared and fiercely threw a purple spell. The nine day demon subduing big thunder method can summon ninety-nine sky thunder. This is one of Luo overbearing''s big cards. He didn''t dare to use it before. Now he took advantage of Li Mu''s uneasiness and his apprentice was taken away. He immediately used this thunder spell.


    This thunder spell is said to be able to kill all the enemies below the land God fairyland. After the thunder charm is launched, purple thunders begin to gather rapidly, and then these purple thunders fall suddenly.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The terrible thunder kept falling, and the dense thunder kept pounding on Li Mu. In the twinkling of an eye, the terrible purple thunder completely submerged Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu''s figure disappeared directly into the purple thunder. Seeing this scene, Luo overbearing could no longer control himself and burst into a wild laugh.


    In his opinion, Li Mugang was just affected by the spirit. Now he is sneaked by this powerful talisman. Even if Li Muheng is invincible in martial arts, he will certainly not be able to withstand the attack of the talisman and will be destroyed by the attack of the talisman.


    The boy is dead.


    The terrible purple thunder continued to blow down. The purple thunder directly swallowed everything and swallowed the whole challenge arena. The challenge arena collapsed and disappeared, as if the whole challenge arena had turned into a beating purple world.


    Purple thunder reflects everything, annihilates everything, destroys everything, and makes everything in the challenge arena disappear and disappear completely.


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena fell into absolute silence. Everyone stared at the scene. They watched the purple thunder devour Li Mu completely, and watched Li Mu''s figure disappear into the terrible and violent thunder.


    After the terrible thunder destroyed the defensive array of the challenge arena, it even spread around quickly. Once the power of divine thunder spread out, those martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena may die in pieces. I don''t know how many people will die.


    Just as the purple thunder was about to spread out, a big hand suddenly appeared from the sky. The big hand shrouded everything. The big hand directly caught all the violent purple thunder and burst the purple thunder sea in the air.


    Luo''s overbearing face suddenly froze. He looked at the big hand in horror. He knew that if the owner behind the big hand wanted to deal with him, he would be dead.


    But fortunately, big hand just grabbed the violent purple thunder and didn''t bully Luo.


    "It''s the strong man of the land God fairyland organized by Bai Xiaosheng. Sure enough, the fairy is the fairy. He can directly capture such a violent purple thunder sea. It''s terrible!"


    "No wonder the Fox family wants to lead president Li away. If they really do it in the Wanfo City, the Fox family may not be able to get a bargain!"


    "But then again, what about headmaster Li?"


    When the big hand disappeared, all the martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena paid attention to the challenge arena, but the challenge arena was empty, and Li Mu''s figure disappeared from the challenge arena.


    "Where is headmaster Li? Why is principal Li gone? "


    "Headmaster Li has an ancient world. He can''t be destroyed by the purple thunder, can he? Does the purple thunder really have such terrible power? "


    Martial friars and Taoist friars talked about it one after another, but many people''s hearts sank fiercely. After all, the spell of purple thunder claims to be able to destroy any strong person below the land God fairyland. Now that Li Mu disappeared, the biggest possibility is that he was really destroyed by purple thunder.


    "It''s impossible. President Li can''t have anything. I don''t believe he will have anything!"


    Ye Lingtong directly stood up and shouted.


    "President Li has just been attracted and suddenly bombarded by this divine thunder. Perhaps he has really suffered misfortune!" Cheng Dieyi sighed and whispered.


    The card prepared by Luo overbearing can easily kill the top ten strong players in Tianjiao list. Although Li Mu is a horizontal martial arts monk and has Taigu Tiandi body, if he fails to urge Taigu Tiandi body to the extreme to resist, he is likely to be hit and break Taigu Tiandi body state.


    In that case, it is also very possible to be destroyed by purple thunder.


    The stargazing tower fell into silence for a moment. Tianjiao watched a messy bluestone challenge arena. The bluestone challenge arena had been completely destroyed and there was nothing left.


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena couldn''t accept all this. They were in a daze for a period of time, and then excited and noisy one by one.


    These martial friars and Taoist friars can''t accept it. They are just unparalleled. President Li Mu Li, who is considered to have a high future, will not only be limited to the land God fairyland, has just disappeared?


    Many people who regarded Li Mu as their idol immediately cried bitterly, and one by one they simply couldn''t accept what was happening at present.


    But there are also some gloating. Some of these are people from the forces of Nanjian king and some are supporters of Luo overbearing. When they see that Li Muyan dissipates the clouds, these people become rampant and proud.


    "Dead, dead, or dead, ha ha ha, Li Mu, I''m afraid you didn''t expect you to come to such an end?"


    "Elder martial brother Luo killed Li Mu and climbed into the top five of Tianjiao list. Ha ha ha, elder martial brother is powerful!"


    The supporters of Nanjian king and Luo overbearing shouted excitedly and cheered.


    "Li Mu, no matter what you are, I won in the end. Don''t worry, I will step on your bones and ascend the throne of No. 5 Tianjiao!"


    Luo overbearing was full of blood, but he was very happy because he finally killed Li Mu. He not only succeeded in revenge, but also replaced Li Mu in the Tianjiao list. If he could win another game, it would be very possible to get on the top three of the competition.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Fox daozang and fox Annie are flying rapidly. They trapped xuanyuanfeng and situ Yuer in the green Qiu Zhu, which is a treasure of the Fox family and can simulate the green Qiu world in those years. This bead is actually a small world and can be used as a cage when needed.


    After flying for a period of time, fox daozang and fox Annie saw that no one came after them. They looked back, then stopped and sent a communication flying symbol to Luo overbearing. They also used Wanli notes.


    But when they received the reply of Wanli Chuan note, fox daozang and fox Annie were surprised and widened their eyes.


    Because Luo overbearing said that Li Mu had been killed by him. How is this possible.

 Chapter 1180

    "Luo overbearing said that Li Mu had died under the divine thunder, and his bones did not exist. He was directly destroyed by the ashes split by the 99 divine thunder!"


    Fox daozang took a breath and said incredulously.


    "Sure enough, the purple thunder talisman is powerful enough. After all, it can explode the existence of strong people at all levels below the land God fairyland. Although the boy Li Mu is powerful, he must not be able to carry the divine thunder. Unexpectedly, the boy is so useless. In this case, our subsequent arrangements will not be used!"


    When Anne heard this, she said with a smile on her face.


    "In this case, we don''t have to rush to the ambush. I didn''t expect the boy to die like this. It''s a waste of our preparation!"


    Fox daozang sneered and said.


    "What about the three women we caught? They are useless! "


    Asked Anne the fox.


    "Kill it if it''s useless!" Fox daozang said coldly, with his killing machine boiling in his eyes.


    "Well, kill them first, and then we''ll go back. Once this boy dies, we can''t let go of the forces he controls. We should wipe out all the forces he controls!"


    Anne fox nodded and said.


    "Hehe, it''s not enough for you to kill me. You want to kill my companions and wipe out my forces. Is this means too cruel?"


    But at this time, a voice suddenly sounded from a distance, and then the voice came directly.


    Hearing the sound, Hu daozang and Hu Annie suddenly changed their faces, as if they had seen a ghost. They quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound. Then they saw that the speaker was Li Mu.


    Didn''t Luo overbearing say that Li Mu had been blown up? How could it be here again? Is Luo overbearing lying?


    What good can Luo do to him by lying overbearing? He can''t afford the cost of betraying the Fox family. If he dares to betray the Fox family, how can the fox ancestor let him go.


    If Luo overbearing didn''t lie, what''s going on now?


    Fox daozang and fox Annie couldn''t understand. They didn''t know what was going on.


    It turned out that Li Mu knew that the Fox family and Chen Xinwu might have to start before, so he had scattered four separate bodies and continued to practice in the secret territory of boxing.


    The other two are fighting in the challenge arena. The other two are hiding in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city and waiting for the opportunity at any time.


    Just now, Hu Annie and Hu daozang suddenly started on situ yu''er and them. Then Luo overbearing opened a bottom card and released divine thunder to bomb Li Mu.


    At that time, Li Mu made an instant assessment and felt that it should be no problem to resist the divine thunder, but it was impossible to resist the divine thunder without injury. If he resisted hard, he would be seriously injured.


    Therefore, Li Mu made a quick decision and directly untied the Taigu heaven and earth body. Without the blessing of the Taigu heaven and earth body, Li Mu''s body could not withstand the bombardment of 99 purple divine thunder. In the end, it was ashes, which made Luo overbearing think his cards had directly killed Li Mu.


    In fact, at that time, Li Mu''s separation had quietly followed Hu daozang and Hu Annie.


    "Damn it, Luo overbearing has absolutely no courage to lie to us. He said you''re dead. How can you still be alive?" Fox daozang looked unbelievable and stared at Li Mu angrily.


    "When I send you down for a reunion, go and ask him!"


    Li Mu directly released his divine consciousness, which spread to a radius of 50 miles. There was no other ambush within 50 miles. It seems that the ambush place arranged by the Fox family is not here.


    Now, fox daozang and fox Annie are isolated and helpless.


    The faces of fox daozang and fox Annie suddenly became very ugly, but they didn''t panic too much, because although Li Mu''s strength is really strong, their strength is not weak as the elders of the Fox family. Two to one, they may not have no chance of winning.


    "Inform senior Chen Xinwu that the boy appeared halfway. We two dragged him first. Please hurry up, senior Chen!"


    As soon as the fox Taoist hid his eyes, he immediately gave a voice to Anne fox.


    After all, Li Mu''s recent performance, Hu daozang and Hu Annie also see very clearly that Li Mu has the ability to separate. They may have a little chance of winning two to one, but it''s hard to say two to two. However, if Chen Xinwu can come quickly, Li Mu will die.


    Now their best plan is to delay until Chen Xinwu comes, so Hu daozang and Hu Annie are ready to delay.


    Wait until they have to fight. Anyway, the longer the delay, the better it will be for them.


    "Li Mu, we admit that you do have some means that we didn''t expect. You can even get away from the challenge arena by pretending to die, but it''s useless. If you want to fight with us, don''t forget that we have hostages in our hands. If you dare to fight, we''ll kill the hostages directly!"


    Fox daozang sneered and said.


    After hearing this, Li Mu was dismissive and said calmly, "you caught three hostages. You must have investigated the identity of situ Yuer and Qi Wei, but do you know what the identity of the other person is?"


    "Another person?" When fox daozang and fox Annie stay, another person is at most the identity of teacher Shanwu. Who else can they be?


    Even if that woman is Shanwu''s teacher, Shanwu''s Professor, it''s not enough to look at them. They are the elders of the Fox family. They will only be stronger than Shanwu''s teacher and will never be weaker than Shanwu''s teacher.


    But now what does Li Mu mean by saying this? Does that woman have any special identity? Or not identity, but strength?


    But fox daozang and fox Annie have observed for a long time and never felt that woman was a strong person. No matter how strong she was, could she be stronger than them and Li Mu?


    "Don''t panic, this boy must be cheating us!"


    Suddenly Anne fox cried.


    "Yes, boy, you don''t have to cheat us. If that woman is really strong, she can be easily captured by us? If you are not afraid of their death, try it! "


    Fox daozang sneered and said disdainfully.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu smiled faintly and stared at Hu daozang and Hu Annie with strange eyes.


    Fox daozang and fox Annie got angry when Li Mu stared at them. They didn''t know what he meant. They couldn''t help shouting, "Li Mu, if you play tricks again, we''ll kill one first to see if you care about their life and death!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He just looked at Hu daozang and Hu Annie faintly. At this time, the world of xiaoqingqiu, which was put into the storage bag by Hu daozang, burst violently.


    "Bang!"


    The world of xiaoqingqiu suddenly burst, and the storage bag of fox daozang was directly torn to pieces. Then, a terrible force hit fox daozang.


    "Wow!"


    Fox daozang spewed out a mouthful of blood and screamed bitterly. Then, the three figures came out of the broken little green hill world directly.


    Annie Fox''s face suddenly changed. She looked at the scene unbelievably. It was impossible to escape from the cage below the land God fairyland. Has someone reached the land God fairyland among the three women?


    But how could this be possible? If there was a land God fairyland, how could they capture the three women before? I''m afraid they were not only unable to grasp the three women at that time, but also suppressed.


    Unless, at that time, they pretended to be pigs to eat tigers. They pretended to be pigs to eat tigers and deliberately let themselves and fox daozang catch them.


    Anne Fox''s brain suddenly became chaotic. She didn''t know what the situation was, but now the only thing she knew was that their previous plan had been destroyed, and now even the small world of Qingqiu had been broken.


    Who is this woman? Why has the Fox family never heard of Li Mu knowing such a strong land God in Wonderland?


    Xuanyuanfeng walked out directly from the broken green hill small world. She completely ignored the shocked look of fox Anne, but stretched out her hand to hide a finger to the fox road.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, fox daozang''s body burst in the air and was directly pointed by xuanyuanfeng into a blood mist.


    "Ah!"


    This scene completely frightened fox Anne. Fox Anne screamed bitterly to the extreme. Without hesitation, she immediately turned around and ran away, trying to escape.


    But at this time, xuanyuanfeng glanced at her. Fox Anne suddenly gave a cry. Then, a flame burst out directly from her seven holes. The raging flame could not extinguish the flame even though fox Anne kept changing and using magic powers.


    This is the true flame of the Phoenix, burning up the uncleanness of the world. With the realm of fox Anne, it is impossible to extinguish the true flame of the Phoenix.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Anne fox was blown away by the wind in the burning crazy true flame.


    In front of the Xuanyuan wind in the land fairyland, the two strong foxes, fox daozang and fox Annie, were killed in the blink of an eye.


    Xuanyuanfeng''s real strength was revealed, and situ Yuer and Qi Wei were stunned. They thought that xuanyuanfeng''s strength was at most equal to that of Li Mu, and even worse than that of Li Mu. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanfeng''s real strength was so strong, which was terrible.


    This is the first time they have seen the strong hand of land God fairyland. The strong hand of land God fairyland is so terrible. This is the difference between man and fairy.


    "Coming!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Feng thought and immediately looked forward with dignified eyes.


    Seeing xuanyuanfeng''s expression, Li Mu immediately knew what she was talking about. This is Chen Xinwu. Although it is still far from the ambush place arranged by the Fox family, the immortal is an immortal. Chen Xinwu should have noticed something, so he sent someone to come immediately.


    "You go first. I''ll lead Chen Xinwu to the ambush!"


    Li mufei said quickly.


    "Be careful!"


    Xuanyuanfeng said with dignified eyes. Then she reached out and grabbed situ yu''er and Qi Wei directly in her hands, and flew away to the distance.


    And Li Mu, alone, stayed where he was.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a strong black cloud surged in, and the cloud opened its teeth and claws. It looked like there was a huge monster in it, and the monster had the ability to fly through the clouds.


    Far away, before the black cloud came, Li Mu noticed the terrible pressure inside. The pressure and power were like a nuclear bomb about to detonate.


    Unfortunately, human nuclear weapons can''t be used. Otherwise, a nuclear bomb should be able to kill the strong of land God fairyland. Although land God fairyland is an immortal, the lowest immortal should not be able to resist nuclear bombs.


    "Sure enough, this is an unscrupulous immortal who shows authority. It''s really not comparable to ordinary people!"


    Li Mu looked at this scene with a sigh, and then turned around without hesitation. Behind him, the wings of thunder suddenly opened and flew away to the distance.


    At the same time, on the other side, in a windy Sand City in the western regions.


    Outside the city, the yellow sand is everywhere. In addition to the occasional white bones under the yellow sand, there are only some monsters that occasionally show their heads. This is not a human world. Such an environment is difficult for human survival, especially after the great change of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the city should have become a chaotic city. In a large mansion in the chaotic city, at this moment, someone is reporting to Mrs. Hu again.


    "Lao Zu, just now fox daozang and fox Annie sent back the news. Li Mu has died under 99 divine thunder. Our Fox family''s great revenge has been avenged in half!"


    The Fox family reported.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect it to be such a waste. Even Chen Xinwu and I didn''t do anything. He died. It''s waste to the extreme. I''ve made so many arrangements in vain!"


    Old fox said discontentedly.


    But just at this time, a maid of the Fox family stumbled in and screamed in horror, "the original life lights of Laozu, Laozu, elder fox daozang and elder fox Annie are off!"


    "What?"


    The Fox family''s top leaders all changed color.

 Chapter 1181

    "Damn it, there must be something wrong. Please ask Chen Xianren to have a look!"


    Old fox''s face suddenly became very ugly and immediately ordered.


    The faces of many senior fox families are very ugly. The killing is intended to condense in their bodies. Fox daozang and fox annike are senior fox families. They were killed inexplicably. This matter must be investigated.


    At the same time, in the distance of Wanfo City, rolling black clouds swept over and threatened everything.


    And in the dark clouds, a great voice came like rolling thunder, which was full of unmatched hegemony.


    "There are mole ants below the land God fairyland. In my eyes, you are a mole ant all the time. Is it a little late to want to escape now?"


    The great voice was like rolling thunder, but the voice was suppressed, and the thunder wing behind Li Mu began to freeze, as if 10000 tons of mountains were pressing down on his back.


    "It is worthy of being the strong man of the land God fairyland. I can be pressed down by voice alone. The difference between people and immortals is really a natural moat. The gap is too big!"


    "But it''s too simple to rely on this sentence to suppress me!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, fiercely stretched out his hand and tore it forward. "Yila", a terrible loud noise sounded, as if the void in front was torn up and the invisible cage was torn up. Li Mu regained his speed, suddenly accelerated and continued to fly rapidly in the direction of Wanfo city.


    But at this time, not far from the front, a thick fog began to converge rapidly, and the thick fog began to converge into a human shape. A terrible sense of crisis suddenly erupted from Li Mu''s heart. Li Mu''s pupils narrowed fiercely, and he immediately changed direction and fled without hesitation.


    When Li Mu changed his direction, the figure gathered by the thick fog in front began to dissipate rapidly. Then Li Mu continued to escape. There was no thick fog gathering in front, but the rolling black clouds in the back kept coming.


    Obviously, the black cloud behind him doesn''t want Li Mu to enter the ten thousand Buddha city. He is worried that there is an ambush in the ten thousand Buddha city. After all, there are land immortals organized by Bai Xiaosheng in the ten thousand Buddha city. Only real immortals can deal with real immortals. Even if Chen Xinwu is a land immortals, he doesn''t have a 100% grip to deal with another real immortals.


    Once there is a trap set by the real fairyland strong in Wanfo City, Chen Xinwu may not be able to escape.


    Therefore, Chen Xinwu will never let Li Mu enter the ten thousand Buddha city. This is too obvious. Chen Xinwu wants it, Li Mu also wants it, and the strong people who cooperate with him also want it. Therefore, the ten thousand Buddha city is not a trap at all.


    "Run, run, run!"


    Li Mu urged the wings of thunder to the extreme, just like a real lost dog, and quickly accelerated his escape. However, in the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu flew away and crossed countless mountains, but even if Li Mu''s speed was improved to the extreme, the rolling black clouds behind him were still getting closer and had not been separated at all.


    The black cloud in the back can easily catch up. Li Mu knows that black cloud is forcing Li Mu away from the ten thousand Buddha city. The farther he is from the ten thousand Buddha city, the better. The farther he is from the ten thousand Buddha city, the more he can eliminate possible interference. Chen Xinwu doesn''t want anyone to interfere with him.


    Soon after, Li Mu''s speed gradually slowed down. It seemed that the power consumption of thunder wing was too large to fly.


    "Hehe, why don''t you escape? How far is it? Can''t you escape?"


    The rolling black cloud forced it directly, and a joking voice came from it. With the sound, the trees shook, the weeds bowed down, and the wild animals and monsters trembled and knelt down on the ground involuntarily, just like seeing the gods.


    In other words, Chen Xinwu in the dark cloud can actually be said to be a God. The gods are not separated from the gods, and the gods are not separated from the gods. The two complement each other. He is also an official in the heaven, but he takes a different path.


    It is OK to say that immortals are gods or immortals, but gods are limited by incense. Unlike immortals, immortals do not need to be limited by incense. However, after the world has changed greatly and the Reiki has recovered, the situation has changed. Now the gods can not only rely on incense. Now as long as they have heard of their names, they can gain strength.


    The greater the fame, the wider the spread, and the greater the power you can obtain.


    "It''s a pity. I didn''t expect Shanwu to be passed on to you now. The new president is a timid person. I''m really disappointed!"


    "In those years, I almost turned the mountain city into a demon city. I failed because the old principal of the mountain city and many tutors tried their best to stop me and delayed time. Otherwise, I would have turned the mountain city into a demon city!"


    "Unfortunately, the old headmaster of Shanwu is dead now. I can''t take revenge on him, but it''s the same with you. Killing you is regarded as revenge!"


    In the dark clouds, rolling thunder came, full of hatred and coercion.


    Obviously, Chen Xinwu resented his failure to turn the mountain city into a demon city.


    "To tell you the truth, you''re dead and the mountain city is over. I''ve quietly contacted tiger invincible. Although tiger invincible has some foundation in Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress these years, it''s far from the real top level. He''s not willing to be in power all his life. He''s also worried that this race battle will end with the victory of the demon clan, so both sides bet, He contacted us and is willing to cooperate with us. When you die, he will cooperate with us to find a way to imprison the strong of the mountain city. At that time, the demon city will control the mountain city fortress! "


    Chen Xinwu obviously felt that Li Mu would die. He even told Li Mu this top secret information directly.


    However, Chen Xinwu is so confident for a reason. He is a real immortal. He is a real immortal. No matter how talented Li Mu is, no matter how arrogant he is, he is just a mortal, a mortal. How can he escape from the hands of the immortal?


    Li Mu''s eyes narrowed fiercely. Unexpectedly, the tiger invincible was involved with the demon family, and it was so deeply involved. This guy is the top tiger in the Terran. Unexpectedly, he is a traitor. If he is allowed to steal a high position, it will be a great disaster.


    The rolling thunder clouds soon began to converge. Finally, they converged into a giant. The giant composed of black clouds looked down at Lin Shen.


    This giant is just like Chen Xinwu.


    Chen Xinwu wanted to see the look of fear from Li Mu''s face, but to his disappointment, Li Mu''s face had no look of panic at all. It seemed that Li Mu was not afraid of his land fairy at all.


    This makes Chen Xinwu very unhappy. This is not the way he wants a cat to play with a mouse.


    "Hum, boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the terrifying power of the land God fairyland!" Chen Xinwu thinks that Li Mugen has never seen the strong man of the land God fairyland and doesn''t understand the horror of the strong man of the land God fairyland at all. Therefore, he is so calm. If this boy really knew the horror of the strong man of the land God fairyland, he might have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "True fairy face to face, you can''t bear it. Ben Xian is too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Let''s take you on the road directly!"


    When Chen Xinwu finished, the huge body composed of rolling black clouds immediately took a slap, which shocked the world and swept away the four directions.


    The giant palm composed of black clouds patted Li Mu with one hand. Chen Xinwu wanted to directly pat Li Mu into meat and mud. With the ability of the strong man of the land God fairyland, Chen Xinwu really could do this.


    But in the face of Chen Xinwu''s towering palm, a smile directly appeared on Li Mu''s face.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of taking a palm, a dazzling white light suddenly rose from Li Mu''s feet. As soon as the white light appeared, it shrouded Chen Xinwu and turned into a yin-yang fish. With a flash of light, Chen Xinwu and Li Mu disappeared at the same time.


    "This is the transmission array?"


    Chen Xinwu''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, such an accident would happen. Li mumingming has been forced to leave the original ambush site. How can there be a transmission method array here?


    Unless, unless the real ambush is here.


    Chen Xinwu''s face changed greatly, and a burst of insight rose in his heart. Where is Li Mu going to send him?


    In a hurry, Chen Xinwu even had no time to forcibly interfere with the transmission of the Dharma array. After all, the transmission of the Dharma array has involved the problem of space, and even the real immortal may not be able to do much in space.


    At the same time, in the Wanfo city on the other side, just as Li Mu expected, he disappeared in the challenge arena. The separation was destroyed by 99 purple thunder, which really caused chaos.


    The people of baixiaosheng organization tried their best to maintain order, but they didn''t play much role. Even Cheng Dieyi and Li Tiandao spoke on the stage.


    The Fox family suddenly started, and Li Mu was blown away. Two major events happened at the same time. The competition fell into chaos. Cheng Dieyi felt there was no way after their discussion. They might as well suspend the competition first and wait until the order was restored.


    But just as Cheng Dieyi was about to arrange, a huge hand composed of rolling thunder clouds snapped it, directly to the star watching building, directly to the challenge arena and directly to the audience around the challenge arena.


    Everyone was stunned at this moment, because they can clearly perceive the power contained in this terrible palm. This power, earth shaking, is not that ordinary people can resist, let alone ordinary people. Even the Tianjiao in the star watching building can''t resist.


    "No, it''s the strong man of the land God fairyland. The strong man of the land God fairyland wants to attack the three regions Tianjiao competition!"


    Cheng Dieyi saw the giant hand composed of surging black clouds patted, and her face immediately showed an extremely shocked expression. She could clearly perceive the terrible power contained in the giant hand of rolling black clouds. This power is by no means possessed by ordinary people. This power is clearly possessed by the strong man of land God fairyland.


    This power is too strong. One shot can even make the ten thousand Buddha city disappear directly. Tianjiao is afraid that they will die cleanly. Those martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena will also face terrible casualties.


    If this palm falls, the three domains will lose at least ten years.


    The martial friars and Taoist friars around the challenge arena were stunned. Most of these martial friars and Taoist friars had never seen the strong shot of the land God fairyland, and this was the first and possibly the last time for most of them. Once this palm fell, they could not have the chance to see the strong shot of other land God fairyland.


    "The strong man of the land God fairyland made a move!"


    Li Tiandao''s face turned pale in an instant. Every time he held the three regions Tianjiao meeting, there had never been a situation that couldn''t go wrong. However, no matter how many times he had gone wrong before, there had never been a strong man in the land God fairyland who wanted to attack and kill so many three regions Tianjiao and so many spectators.


    These spectators are numerous and come from various forces in the three regions. The top 100 Tianjiao in the stargazing Tower represents that the three regions can reach a high level in the next ten or even twenty years. Once they die, the three regions will lose the ten or even twenty years, and may never recover.


    If anyone dares to attack so many Tianjiao, it is to be the enemy of the whole three domains. Even a demon city may not have such courage, let alone others. If someone dares to do so, it is the enemy of countless forces in the three domains and the enemy of all enemies in the three domains.


    Baixiaosheng organization didn''t expect such a situation to happen, but now, such a situation does happen. It turns out that the strong man of the land God fairyland really wants to destroy so many Tianjiao in the three regions.


    "Let''s resist together. We must not let this palm fall!"


    Cheng Dieyi reacted fiercely, and then shouted loudly.


    "It''s useless. An immortal is an immortal, and everyone is an immortal. We''re just mortals. Even if we do it together, we can''t stop it!"


    Li Tiandao looked hopelessly at the giant palm falling in the sky.


    In the stargazing building, the vast majority of Tianjiao also have the same expression. They don''t think they can stop this palm at all. If they can''t stop it, there is only a dead end.


    In the sky, Chen Xinwu, hidden among the black cloud giants, also reacted at this moment. He looked at the situation on the ground and felt heartbroken in an instant.


    If this palm is really photographed, unless he escapes to the ten thousand demon city, unless he escapes to the demon country, even if he hides in the demon city, he will be caught and skinned.


    Even the demon city near the mountain city fortress will only end up dead when it is jointly attacked by the three domains. After all, the demon city will be destroyed when countless strong people in the three domains attack.


    Chen Xinwu managed to accumulate a lot of power in the demon city. Once he fled to the ten thousand demon city and the demon country, who knows who he is, even the strong man of the land God fairyland, can never get such power now. Chen Xinwu doesn''t want to give up his power in the mountain city near the demon city.


    He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole three domains. Chen Xinwu knows very well that if he is the enemy of the three domains alone, he will die.


    Although Chen Xinwu is working for the demon city, what he attaches most importance to is his own interests. Taking this palm is good for the demon family in the three regions, but it is not good for him at all.

 Chapter 1182

    "Damn it, stop it!"


    Chen Xinwu''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly wanted to accept the move, but the change happened too fast. It was too late for him to accept the move in a hurry.


    Chen Xinwu only had time to recover most of his strength, and the remaining strength was still ruthless. Although only a small part of his strength was left, it was enough to destroy the star viewing building.


    As soon as the star watching building is destroyed, Tianjiao in it must die. He has recovered most of his strength. Maybe someone can escape, but most Tianjiao still can''t escape. This is the gap between people and immortals.


    Chen Xinwu has tried his best to take back the move, but he still can''t take back all his strength. Seeing this scene, Chen Xinwu is ready to run away directly.


    He plans not to return to the demon city. He goes directly north to the prairie and enters the ten thousand demon city. Although he will start again after going to the ten thousand demon city and may be eaten directly by the big demon, there is still a glimmer of vitality. If he returns to the demon city, he will kill so many Tianjiao today, which is definitely the end of death without a place to bury.


    Before, he was determined to kill Li Mu. He would never stop until he killed Li Mu. But now, all hatred and festivals can''t compare with his own life. What hatred and revenge are for living.


    Just when everything was about to be irreparable, Chen Xinwu''s black cloud giant palm had met the star viewing building. At this time, a palm suddenly appeared in the inclined field and directly grasped the black cloud giant palm. Silently, the black cloud giant palm disappeared. Only a strong impact wave swept through, almost overturning the roof of the star viewing building.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xinwu was overjoyed, stopped abruptly, and then looked around vigilantly.


    "The giant palm is gone?"


    "Damn it, who did it? Grandpa was almost beaten to death!"


    "Shh, keep your voice down. This is the strong hand of the land God fairyland. Even the gods dare to scold and don''t want to live?"


    "No matter what bird fairy he is, he almost killed grandpa just now. Let alone a little fairy, even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes!"


    The strong man scolded, but the more he scolded, the lower his voice became. He was angry for the rest of his life, but the strong man immediately counseled when he thought of the power of Zhenxian.


    "I''ve seen that man. He''s Chen Xinwu, the traitor of mountain city fortress. Before, he wanted to control the mountain city fortress and turn the mountain city Fortress into a demon city. Later, he failed and ran away. At that time, I met him once and knew his appearance. This man is definitely Chen Xinwu!"


    "Chen Xinwu, the land fairy Chen Xinwu, unexpectedly, it was really a land fairy. A land fairy came to Wanfo city!"


    Around the challenge arena, there were riots among martial friars and Taoist friars. Even many martial friars and Taoist friars turned and ran away without hesitation. This is the strong man in the land God fairyland. When will they wait?


    At the same time, on the stargazing platform, a group of Tianjiao also croaked, and each Tianjiao showed an expression of lingering fear.


    "Damn it, where did this land God come from? Why did the strong man attack us?"


    Li Tiandao said with an ugly face. Before, he was also a proud arrogant, but just now he really faced the strong man of a land God fairyland, Li Tiandao knew how powerless he was.


    "No, I''ve never seen this land God in Wonderland before!"


    Cheng Dieyi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. She had indeed seen several strong land gods in Wonderland before, but she had never seen the strong land gods in Wonderland. However, Cheng Dieyi looked at Li Mu and thought of a possibility.


    In mid air, Chen Xinwu saw that his black cloud giant palm didn''t shoot at last. He was relieved and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t shoot these Tianjiao to death!"


    Chen Xinwu breathed a sigh of relief and murmured.


    But just then, a burst of temper suddenly sounded.


    "Where did the evil devil dare to attack the Tianjiao assembly of the three regions? Didn''t he pay attention to my fire cow fairy?"


    The voice of temper burst, and a terrible breath rose into the sky. As soon as this breath appeared, it was immediately full of terrible pressure, ''huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    At the same time, in Huangsha city in the western regions, a small black cloud converged rapidly. As soon as the black cloud converged, it immediately became Chen Xinwu.


    "Come on, go to the ten thousand Buddha city immediately. I''m ambushed by the people in the ten thousand Buddha city. Come and save me immediately!"


    As soon as the dark cloud of Xiao condensed, it turned into Chen Xinwu. Chen Xinwu immediately shouted anxiously.


    Chen Xinwu is also resourceful and has seen a lot of scenes. Therefore, although he feels that everything he does is foolproof, he still leaves a backhand. One of his backhands is to leave a dark cloud in the fox''s house. Once he encounters danger, this dark cloud will immediately warn him.


    "What, how did you get ambushed?"


    Old madam Hu was surprised. She couldn''t believe what she heard. It was clearly that they arranged calculations and set traps to deal with Li Mu.


    But now things are reversed. They don''t know whether Li Mu is dead or not, but Hu daozang and Hu Annie are indeed dead. Now Chen Xinwu is also in danger, which means that their plan has completely failed.


    Mrs. Hu didn''t expect that things would turn into this result. The original foolproof plan and the strong forces of the land God fairyland could not fail, but now it seems that the plan has indeed failed completely.


    Chen Xinwu''s face was ugly. He quickly thought about the matter. After hearing this, Mrs. Hu''s face suddenly became very ugly. Unexpectedly, Li Mu set a trap to lure Chen Xinwu into action and almost killed countless Tianjiao.


    This bastard must know that Chen Xinwu did not dare to kill those Tianjiao. In addition, Bai Xiaosheng organized the strong people in the land God fairyland in Wanfo city. Chen Xinwu did not dare to kill those Tianjiao. The Tianjiao were protected by the strong people in the land God fairyland. Nothing would really happen, but after he did so, Chen Xinwu was unlucky.


    Now that things have happened, no one will believe it even if it is explained. Moreover, huoniu Xian is from baixiaosheng organization, and Chen Xinwu is from demon city. Both sides are enemies.


    Chen Xinwu openly called the door this time. How could huoniuxian let him leave easily?


    Huoniuxian, the immortal Fox of baixiaosheng organization, has also heard that huoniuxian is famous in baixiaosheng organization and has a hot temper.


    Chen Xinwu openly sabotaged the three regions Tianjiao conference with the intention of attacking and murdering many Tianjiao, which almost made baixiaosheng organization point out. In this case, huoniuxian will certainly do everything he can to kill Chen Xinwu. As long as the three regions Tianjiao conference can kill a strong man in the land God fairyland, it can deter those forces who are planning evil and make them no longer dare to do it at will in the future.


    No matter what the final outcome of Chen Xinwu, I''m afraid the baixiaosheng organization will anger the Fox family. Although the Fox family has some forces in the western regions, looking at the whole of China, it can''t be compared with the baixiaosheng organization. I''m afraid the baixiaosheng organization won''t let the Fox family go easily.


    "This fool!"


    Old lady Hu''s face was uncertain, but her body stood up and slowly did it. Her eyes flickered when she looked at Chen Xinwu''s split body.


    "Madam fox, what do you mean? Hurry to save me. You are also a strong man in Mr. land. If you hurry with all your strength, you are likely to save me. Hurry!"


    Chen Xinwu''s face changed and hurried anxiously.


    "Now, you can only rely on yourself. If I go to Wanfo City, I will not only be in danger, but also completely offend baixiaosheng organization. Once baixiaosheng organization thinks I''m fighting with them, baixiaosheng organization will try its best to destroy our Fox family, even if we hide in the western regions!"


    "We want to kill Li Mu, but we don''t want to go to war with baixiaosheng organization. Chen Daoyou, you can only rely on yourself!"


    Old fox said indifferently.


    The so-called Dead Taoist friends don''t die poor ones. Comrades in arms were originally used to sell. If the plan goes well, old fox will naturally cooperate with Chen Xinwu. But now, if the plan fails, Chen Xinwu will have to ask for his own blessings.


    "Damn it, you''re going to betray me?"


    "Madam fox, don''t be happy too early. When I kill you from Wanfo City, you will be the first one to deal with!"


    Chen Xinwu was surprised and angry. These damn half demons were really unreliable. He was angry and spit blood. He wanted to kill Chen Xinwu directly.


    "Hehe, wait until you can kill it!"


    Old fox smiled and raised his hand directly. Suddenly, an invisible force directly smashed the black cloud condensed by Chen Xinwu.


    Chen Xinwu''s separation from the Fox family dissipated directly.


    "Our Fox family also has some roots in the western regions. Now, in order to improve their control over the western regions, the senior level of the alliance military has also adopted a certain tacit attitude towards our existence. As long as we don''t completely fall to the demon clan, we can get some support. In this way, Bai Xiaosheng organization can''t easily wipe us out without evidence!"


    "The most important thing now is all the evidence of extinction and Chen Xinwu''s transaction!" Mrs. Hu thought for a moment, waved directly and said, "Fox fly, take some Fox family experts and go to the central demon city immediately to cheat all the people in the Chen Xinwu family out. Find any reason. As long as they believe it, you can cheat them out and solve them all!"


    "Yes, grandpa!"


    An expert of the Fox family immediately came and whispered.


    "All the clues that should be destroyed will be destroyed. There will be no proof of death at that time. Who can help us?" After the old lady fox ordered, she sneered and said, "even if Chen Xinwu said he was in collusion with our Fox family, they can''t give evidence. They can''t say they killed our Fox family!"


    "But the boy Li Mu must not be dead. He can even calculate the strong man of a land God fairyland. He is really powerful, but the more such an enemy, the more he can''t let go!"


    Mrs. Hu pondered for a while and said to herself, "hum, in that case, I''ll go there myself and meet him for a while to see if he has three heads and six arms!"


    After the old fox said that, he took a deep breath, and then one head of white hair began to turn black rapidly. The white hair turned black, the wrinkles on his face began to disappear rapidly, and his skin began to become delicate. In just a few minutes, old fox turned into a beauty enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    Then, the old lady fox explained a few words, stepped out of the fox''s house and disappeared into the yellow sand in the twinkling of an eye.


    The Fox family originally had the blood of Nine Tailed Fox. Nine Tailed Fox was a big demon that could charm all sentient beings in ancient times. Now, although it is not as good as before, the power from blood has not disappeared.


    Outside the ten thousand Buddha city, Li Mu stood on a towering tree and watched the battle in the city from a distance. He did not try to enter the ten thousand Buddha city. As soon as the battle started and Chen Xinwu was pulled over, Li Mu immediately left the city.


    After all, Chen Xinwu is the strong man of the land God fairyland. Never underestimate a land God. If he stays in the ten thousand Buddha city, in case Chen Xinwu jumps over the wall, he has the ability to kill all Li Mu''s separation in an instant.


    Li Mu doesn''t want to give Chen Xinwu such an opportunity. Many people''s failures stem from arrogance. So does Chen Xinwu''s failure this time. Li Mu doesn''t want to step into such a failure.


    In the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the fire cow fairy and Chen Xin fought at high altitude. Although they fought in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, every impact of the magic will make many people in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas spit blood and fall down. They have flown high enough, but the impact of the magic is still beyond the resistance of those people in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    "Hum, you can''t destroy the ten thousand Buddha city. Enter my sky fire World War I!"


    Huoniu Xian saw more and more people fall in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city. He fiercely stretched out his hand and the void at Chen Xinwu''s feet suddenly cracked.


    In the void, countless flames rushed out, and the burning breath surged. What appeared at Chen Xinwu''s feet was like a crater.


    As soon as Chen Xinwu''s face changed and auspicious clouds rose under his feet, he immediately wanted to escape from the "crater", but before Chen Xinwu escaped, a huge burning hand suddenly stretched out from the crater.


    As soon as this giant hand appeared, it immediately caught Chen Xinwu and dragged him into the world of heavenly fire.


    The Tianhuo world is an illusion of a strange treasure obtained by huoniu fairy in his early years. In this Tianhuo world, the combat power of huoniu fairy will not only be improved, but also make the battle of their two real immortals not affect the outside, killing two birds with one stone.


    In the sky, the fire flashed away, and many Tianjiao in Wanfo city saw huoniu fairy and Chen Xinwu disappear directly in mid air.


    At this time, the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas was in a mess. Although not many people died, many people were injured and many houses collapsed. It is not so easy to kill a real immortal.


    Especially when there is no stronger hand, it is also a land fairy. It is not easy to destroy each other.


    "Entering the sky fire world of huoniu fairy, coupled with xuanyuanfeng watching nearby, Chen Xinwu should be sure to lose nothing. Even if Chen Xinwu still has a card, he can''t have a chance to escape in front of the two strong land gods!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu said to himself.

 Chapter 1183

    However, after Chen Xinwu and the fire ox King entered the small world of Tianhuo, the fighting situation inside could not be seen. Li Mu looked over there and then prepared to enter the ten thousand Buddha city. At this time, ripples appeared in the space in front of him, and then a faint figure began to condense in the space.


    "No, it''s a land fairy again!"


    Li Mu''s pupils shrunk fiercely. Without hesitation, he immediately turned and ran away.


    "Wow!"


    Behind him, the thunder wings suddenly opened, and bright thunder wings appeared. There were four thunder wings condensed on Li Mu''s back.


    Immediately, the wings of the four thunders flapped fiercely. In the blink of an eye, Li Mu turned into a thunder light and quickly fled to the distance. Li Mu did not escape in the direction of the ten thousand Buddha city, but to the outside of the ten thousand Buddha city.


    In the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, one of Li Mu''s separations has sneaked in quietly. When encountering the strong man of the land God fairyland, you must not let several separations stay together. Otherwise, once several separations stay together, I''m afraid they will be killed by the strong man of the land God fairyland in the twinkling of an eye.


    The most important thing to meet the strong man in the land God fairyland is not to let several separate ways stay together.


    The strongest person in this land God fairyland is the old lady fox. Among the people Li Mu offends, the one closest to the ten thousand Buddha city is the old lady fox except Chen Xinwu.


    Now Chen Xinwu is entangled by the fire cow fairy, so the only remaining strong land God fairyland is the old lady fox. The land God fairyland in front of him is likely to be the old lady fox.


    "Hehe, Li Mu, I am an immortal, and you are just a mortal. Where can you escape in front of me?"


    Before the figure that charmed all living beings came out of the void, its voice rang and said.


    The voice is very good. It can make people intoxicated only by listening to the voice, but what it says is full of banter. It''s like a cat playing with a mouse, but it''s just playing.


    Li Mu turned a deaf ear to the sound and quickly fled. Like old lady Hu, Chen Xinwu is a strong person who has just entered the land God fairyland. It is about the early stage of the strong person in the land God fairyland. However, Huangsha city is 500 miles away from the ten thousand Buddha city. Old lady Hu came after receiving the news from Chen Xinwu and appeared so soon, which shows that it is terrible.


    However, old lady fox has no intention of entering Wanfo city. There is a trap for Chen Xinwu in Wanfo city. Old lady fox doesn''t want to bump into the trap.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "That fairy will let you see!"


    "No flying here!"


    The figure became more concise and seemed to be coming directly, but it had already passed the power of terror before it came, and sounded with the voice of old lady fox.


    Mrs. Hu''s voice sounded and fell again. Then, the thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly disappeared, and the thunder wing disappeared. In fact, even without the thunder wing, Li Mu can still fly. When he comes to the Wushen realm, even without the thunder wing, flying is very simple.


    But at this moment, with the voice of old lady fox falling, not only did the thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly disappear, but even his figure suddenly seemed to become an iron lump, falling directly from mid air and could no longer fly.


    "Damn it!"


    The sharp contraction of Li Mu''s pupils distorts the law within a certain range, which belongs to the application of the power of the law. Directly invoking the power of the law is not what the land gods can do, but if they only distort the power of the law within a certain range, the land gods can do it.


    "Escape!"


    Li Mu suddenly fell from the air and couldn''t continue very much, but he didn''t hesitate at all. He continued to run forward without stopping. Anything in the way ahead was smashed by him.


    No matter rocks, trees or other things, they were all smashed by Li Mu. Unless there was a mountain in front of him, Li Mu didn''t stop at all. He ran away quickly. He tried to run along a straight line, because the straight line distance was the shortest and the speed was the fastest.


    "Hehe, I''m not reconciled. Well, Ben Xian will play with you!"


    The old fox smiled and suddenly said, "here are corpses everywhere. Ghosts cry and wolves howl. There is death but no life!"


    The old fox said that, fiercely opened her mouth and spit out a green phosphorous fire. As soon as the phosphorous fire fell to the ground, it burst, ''Bang'' sounded fiercely.


    "Wow!"


    Pieces of phosphorous fire immediately spread. Immediately, everything in front of Li Mu changed. The area in front of him directly became a sea of corpses and blood. All kinds of ghosts howled and roared inside. Li Mu was like a living creature who broke into the place of the dead. In a moment, all the ghosts looked at him.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible wail sounded. These ghosts were dense and directly formed an army and rushed towards Li Mu madly. There were all kinds of corpses on the ground. These corpses opened their eyes one by one, and the fierce light in their eyes soared. Then they resurrected one by one, forming a terrible army of living corpses. Then these armies rushed towards Li Mu immediately.


    "Jundao kill fist, move mountain!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu roared in an instant and punched out directly.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded, and the terrible yin-yang evil spirit condensed into a mountain. Then the towering mountain fell ruthlessly, and instantly fell into the dense army of living corpses and ghosts.


    The earth shaking explosion suddenly sounded, and the terrible air wave swept out. Li Mu punched down, and countless living corpses and ghosts were instantly extinguished.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    Li Mu punched out, and then directly urged Taigu Tiandi to enter the strongest defense state. The towering breath rose into the sky, and the violent momentum tore everything up. Some living corpses and ghosts vaporized in an instant and dissipated directly.


    "Yes, yes, there are three domains and one hundred Tianjiao. In addition to the daughter of the dark speaker, I think you are the first in the world. I have never seen you below the land God fairyland!"


    "Unfortunately, in front of the strong man of the land God fairyland, you are talented, unparalleled and useless. If you arrive at the land God fairyland, I am certainly not as good as you. Unfortunately, you are still far from the land God fairyland. Let me take you on the road first!"


    "Follow your words. There is death and no life here. It is silent and Wancheng!"


    Old fox smiled and suddenly dropped the sound of Dharma. In an instant, within a thousand feet, everything was annihilated. A terrible storm began to sweep, the army of living corpses was destroyed, thousands of ghosts were destroyed, everything was collapsing and turned into powder. Then, this terrible storm began to sweep towards Li Mu.


    "With one blow, all beings are Buddha!"


    In an instant, Li Mu began to forcibly coagulate the potential, and the smell of terror rushed to the sky. Since Li Mu got the blood of Sansheng III, he had not used the coagulating potential strike, but now, facing the fox old lady in the land God fairyland, Li Mu had to super coagulate the potential.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The breath of terror continued to boil, and a terrible fist intimidated and suppressed everything. Seeing Li Mu''s power, old lady Hu''s face showed a few wisps of surprise. It didn''t expect that Li Mu had such a means, but even if there was such a means, it couldn''t make up for the huge gap between ordinary people and the strong land God fairyland.


    At the time of Li Mu Ning''s momentum, the terrible storm had blown over, but in the twinkling of an eye, the cracks on the body of Swire heaven and earth had been made up, and there were cracks everywhere on the body of the invincible Swire heaven and earth, just like a porcelain doll about to be broken.


    But Li Mu ignored it and constantly forced to condense the momentum. In the twinkling of an eye, he condensed the momentum to the extreme. After four breath condensing the momentum, Li Mu urged his martial arts to the extreme.


    Martial arts, blood, magical powers, knife intention, momentum, everything was urged to the extreme. After that, Li Mu cut a terrible knife.


    "Buzz!"


    The bright and extreme light of the knife suddenly appeared, and the terrible knife was ruthlessly cut down. When this knife was cut down, the Buddha light was bright to the extreme. In a moment, many living corpses and fierce ghosts that were about to disappear were solemn one by one. They sat cross legged, and bursts of Buddha light bloomed from them.


    At this moment, these living corpses, fierce ghosts, are like incarnations of Buddha and Bodhisattva. They unite as one, bless the supreme power of Li Mu''s Buddha knife and help Li Mu give full play to the power of this knife.


    "Boom!"


    In the towering momentum, a Buddha suddenly appeared from the towering momentum. The Buddha was extremely dignified, with great light and power. The power of this knife was not only several times or even ten times stronger than that used by Li Mu before.


    "Buzz!"


    In the next moment, the bright Buddha light directly cut off. This knife directly cut into the terrible annihilation storm. This annihilation storm destroyed everything and destroyed everything, but it was directly cut off by a knife under the attack of the Buddha knife.


    Then, with Li Mu''s supreme will, he cut it hard and directly to old lady Hu. Before the terrible knife was cut off, he rolled up the strong wind, suppressed everything and let the wind blow through.


    But in the face of this knife, the old fox didn''t care at all. The attack of a thousand ants couldn''t shake an elephant. Now, that''s the truth.


    Seeing this knife cut off, the Buddha Dharma was boundless and illuminated the three realms, but old lady Hu just smiled and said faintly, "there is no Buddha here!"


    "Wow!"


    This knife containing the supreme Buddha''s meaning suddenly stopped. Then the Buddha knife struggled several times and seemed to want to break away from some unknown imprisonment, but in the end, the Buddha knife failed. Just for a moment, the Buddha knife turned into fragments and spots, and finally disappeared.


    Then, the condensed Buddha began to annihilate rapidly, and the light on the Buddha became dimmer and dimmer. Soon, the light on the Buddha became dimmer to the extreme, dimmed to the extreme, and then disappeared into a golden light spot.


    Li Mu''s terrible knife can''t hurt old fox. The gap between the strong in Wuzu and the strong in land God fairyland is too big.


    This gap can not be filled by some martial arts and magical powers.


    "Damn it, sure enough, as long as you can step into the land God fairyland, none of them is easy to provoke. You must find a way to get out of here!"


    Li Mu''s face suddenly became very ugly. He didn''t expect that there would be a world difference between Wuzu land and land God fairyland. It was like the power of the two worlds.


    It''s terrible that the strong of the land God fairyland can distort the power of law.


    The land God fairyland is too strong, and every strong person in the land God fairyland has his own unique magic power. Li Mu can''t guarantee that old fox can''t find all his parts at the same time and kill them instantly.


    Although these separated bodies are not in the same place now, there is a connection between these separated bodies. Once the great Shentong finds the connection, Li Mu will be dead.


    So now Li Mu can only try his best to escape. He can only escape first. As for the results, take one step at a time.


    But the question now is, how can we escape?


    "Hehe, you can try any means you have. Ben Xian has a lot of time today. You can show your strength to your heart''s content!"


    Old madam Hu broke Li Mu''s Buddha knife, but she didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but looked at Li Mu with a sneer and said.


    "Everything is silent!"


    At this moment, Li Mu did not hesitate to launch another card. Everything was silent. The magic power suddenly started. Then, invisible chains suddenly appeared. The invisible chains frozen everything, stopped everything, and stopped everything around.


    This is the magic power that all things are silent. Its function is like stopping time.


    Li Mu suddenly launched the magic power. Then, a dense number of mechanical soldiers appeared, and countless mechanical soldiers appeared. Li Mu launched the blood melting magic power at the same time.


    "Wow!"


    He turned into a pool of blood, instantly sank to the ground, and flew away along the ground in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, Li Mu opened three cards in a row. The first card was the magic power of silence of all things, the second card was 100000 mechanical soldiers, and the third card was silence of all things. The three cards suddenly started.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    As soon as 100000 mechanical soldiers appeared, these mechanical soldiers pulled the trigger one by one, and the dense electromagnetic pulse shrouded old lady fox.


    But at this time, the old fox, who had been frozen, suddenly raised her hand and slowly pointed to the front, ''Hua la'', with a crisp sound. With the old fox''s guidance, something seemed to be broken in the void.


    Then everything in this area returned to its original state and broke free from the silence of everything.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a card. It really surprised me!"


    The pure light in the fox old lady''s eyes flickered and was a little surprised. At this time, the dense electromagnetic pulse beams shrouded over. These beams covered the sky and destroyed everything.


    But at the moment when the light beam enveloped the old fox''s body, its body actually became virtual at this moment. All the dense energy beams passed through the old fox''s body. No light column really hit the old fox. The energy beam emitted by 100000 mechanical soldiers did not play any role at all.


    "With these things, you can''t escape!"


    The old fox smiled and said faintly.

 Chapter 1184

    "Ground into steel!"


    The old fox smiled and pointed fiercely to the ground. Suddenly, the soil became steel, and large tracts of soil quickly became steel. The steel quickly spread to Li Mu''s location.


    "No!"


    Li Mu was shocked. Once the ground turned into steel, Li Mu could not continue to walk through the ground. His heart sank and he immediately separated from the ground.


    "Nine tail charm!"


    Old lady fox sneered at Li Mu''s appearance. Her eyes flashed. Suddenly, the natural magic power of nine tail demon fox was launched. Nine tail demon fox is best at charm. Once charm is successful, it can even turn people directly into puppets.


    The nine tail magic power was launched, and the two magic lights directly poured into Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea. The nine tail demon fox''s magic power was almost unfavourable. The nine tail demon fox has always been an unfavourable magic power, but this time it was like a clay ox into the sea. As soon as the two magic lights fell into Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea, they disappeared without a trace, which seemed to have no effect on Li Mu.


    "The will of martial arts is superior. Your data is indeed the will of martial arts, but even if the general will of martial arts is superior, you can''t carry my nine tail charm. How can you be unaffected?"


    Old lady fox frowned. For the first time, she felt that things seemed to be beyond her control. After all, even the strong man with hard will like iron could not be affected by his nine tail charm. Now this situation is beyond old lady Fox''s expectation.


    "You can''t..."


    Old lady fox frowned and was about to continue to launch her magic power to make this area unable to escape, but at the moment of its opening, a powerful force immediately covered it, making old lady Fox''s body freeze in an instant.


    "Everything is silent!"


    Li Mu once again launched all things to be silent. For a moment, all things stopped, and everything was fixed at this moment. The last word in the mouth of old madam fox failed to be issued, and the distorted rules were confused in an instant, even disrupting the restrictions set before it.


    "Wow!"


    The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly opened. In an instant, the thunder wing flapped, and he regained the energy of flight. After all, old fox is only a land fairy, which can distort the law of one place, but it is not so powerful. Once there is a power conflict, this twist is easy to fall into chaos.


    This is also the reason why the land gods at the same level can not easily distort the law when fighting between the two sides, because they are all land gods. Everyone can distort the law. If they distort the law, the law will fall into a certain chaos, either the law will fall into chaos, or it will bring unpredictable danger.


    This will not do any good to both sides. In view of this situation, it is better to use other more powerful methods instead of this method at all.


    However, if it is not the strong at the same level, the land God fairyland wants to deal with the friars who reach the realm, it is most convenient to use the method of twisting the law, because without the land God fairyland, it is impossible to twist the law. Once the strong in the land God fairyland distorts the law, the low-level friars and Taoist friars can only stay beaten.


    "Broken!"


    Everything was silent for less than two breaths. Then the old fox fiercely opened her eyes and made a sound. As soon as it made a sound, the effect of everything was silent disappeared.


    "This magic power of silence of all things is a terrible thing in your hand. If this magic power is in my hand and twisted with this magic power and the law, I can even create the effect of real time stop. Within the scope of time stop, I am God!"


    The old fox smiled and said. Then he continued, "no flying here!"


    "Bang!"


    Old lady Hu twisted the power of the law again. The thunder wing behind Li Mu suddenly collapsed and dissipated into a little thunder light. Li Mu also landed ruthlessly, but after landing, he didn''t stop at all and moved forward quickly.


    "There is no escape here!"


    Old fox smiled coldly and directly distorted the second law. At the moment when this law was distorted, Li Mu was still moving forward rapidly, even if he couldn''t fly, moving forward rapidly on the ground, and Li Mu''s speed also exceeded the sound speed.


    "Boom!"


    But as soon as old lady Hu''s voice fell, an invisible wall appeared in front of Li Mu. He hit it directly and was bounced back by ruthlessness.


    Li Mu''s speed was very fast. He hit the barrier of the five elements and was then bounced back. Although he hit very hard, Li Mu had the blessing of Taigu heaven and earth and was not hurt at all.


    "Hell knife!"


    Blocked by the invisible barrier, Li Mu did not hesitate to pull out the hell magic knife in an instant. The hell magic knife instantly cut down, "boom", and the burning hell flame burned wildly.


    The terrible hell flame burned, and the powerful hell magic knife with indomitable momentum cut on the invisible barrier.


    "When!"


    But when the hell magic knife was cut off, there was no trace on the invisible barrier, not even a shallow trace.


    This is the manifestation of the power of distorting the law. Li Mu can''t cut it off at all.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Unless you can affect the power of the law, it''s impossible to open this barrier. Instead of wasting your energy, you might as well talk to me about a condition!"


    "Although you killed my brother and many fox people, including fox daozang and fox Annie, the dead have no value. You live, so you still have value. If you die, you have no value. So before you die, I hope you can exert some of your value!"


    In mid air, 100000 mechanical soldiers are still attacking, and dense pulsed beams are constantly shooting at old lady fox, but I don''t know what magic power old lady fox uses. Those pulsed beams continue to pass through it, but they can''t touch it at all.


    Li Mu ignored old madam Hu, directly changed direction and continued to escape. At the same time, he quickly thought of a way in his mind. At this moment, he also had to sigh that the strong of the land God fairyland is really too strong and terrible, especially for those friars who have not yet become immortal gods.


    The difference between immortals and mortals is too big. I don''t know how those mortals made those fairies pregnant in those years. This is not what a technical job can summarize.


    This has gone beyond the technical level.


    Seeing Li Mu''s futile struggle, old fox smiled and continued, "you might as well save your strength and listen to my proposal. For me, if you die, you won''t be of any use, but I''m very interested in your silence. If you are willing to take out this magic power and give it to me, I can consider letting you live!"


    "You don''t have to worry. I don''t mean what I say. I won''t lie to you, immortal!"


    The magic power of silence of all things is too powerful, but Li Mu''s realm is not high enough, so he can''t give full play to all the power of this magic power, but if this magic power is in the hands of old lady fox, it''s completely different.


    If old lady fox can get this magic power, she can use this magic power to cooperate with the law of distorting time and space. At that time, she will not only be able to deal with low-level friars, but even the strong ones in the same level, who are also land immortals, may also play miraculous effects. At that time, she can use this magic power as a big bottom card and open this bottom card, At that time, it is even possible to kill the strong land gods and fairyland in the same level.


    Li Mu''s face was ugly because he had tried. There were barriers around him. The power of old fox to distort the law had blocked all around.


    "Only a fight!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and suddenly urged the Dragon Qi of Daqin. The Dragon Qi and Qi were all boiling violently.


    Old fox''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    "Good strong Qi, good strong dragon Qi. It seems that the previous information is true. You did get infinite Qi in the secret realm of the king of heaven. Now you have the means to directly urge Qi. It really impressed me!"


    In order to deal with Li Mu, the Fox family naturally investigates him in detail. Basically, the Fox family has information about Li Mu. Of course, although these information also has some secrets, most of them are spread outside. They naturally know little about Li Mu''s secrets.


    However, it is impossible to hide the news of a large number of Qi Yun in the secret realm of the heavenly king. Therefore, the Fox family also knows that the attack of Qi Yun is very special, because Qi Yun is something that cannot be directly explored and observed, and only a few special people can see Qi Yun.


    This has nothing to do with strength. It is not that you can see Qi luck when you are strong, nor can you see Qi luck when you are weak. This has nothing to do with strength. Unless the strength has reached a certain level, only some people can have it because of some special things and some special opportunities.


    For the general strong, and even the vast majority of immortals, this is a force that has been heard of and has not been intuitively observed. Therefore, the defense of this force is naturally very rare. Ordinary people don''t know its power and the effect it can burst out.


    The same is true for old lady fox. After all, the heavenly king''s secret place is a special place. In the dragon swallowing cave, Qi and dragon Qi can be manifest, but in the main world, it''s different. Basically no one has heard of fighting with Qi.


    In this case, once someone in the main world can fight with air transport, it will not be so easy to defend against air transport attacks and adapt to the power of air transport attacks.


    "Hehe, the luck is really wonderful, but the problem is that you are far from my realm. You are just a mortal. Even if you get the wonderful luck, you can''t fight me!"


    "But it''s really rare to attack with Qi. I''m more interested in you. Everything is quiet. There''s also this method of Qi battle. If you hand it over, I can promise to spare your life!"


    "Otherwise, if I take it myself, you''ll end up being cramped and tortured in Inferno. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    Old fox stared at Li Mu coldly and said coldly.


    Old fox stared coldly at Li Mu and waited for Li Mu''s answer, but Li Mu didn''t respond at all. He still began to quickly mobilize Qi and dragon Qi. He should not only mobilize Qi and dragon Qi, but also mobilize blood devil Dao, mix the power of blood devil Dao into dragon Qi and Qi and attack together.


    "Hum, you are stubborn. I think you can carry it until when!"


    "Here, Mount Tai is at the top!"


    The old fox snorted and directly twisted the power of the law again. Suddenly, the ground roared and the earth trembled. On the ground, a mountain rose rapidly from the ground. As soon as the mountain appeared, it was like a real Mount Tai.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain roared. As soon as the mountain took shape, it fell directly from the sky and pressed hard against Limu town.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly urged Taigu Tiandi''s body. Suddenly, a huge ten Zhang gold body suddenly appeared. As soon as the ten Zhang gold body appeared, he immediately stretched out his hands and went to the top of Mount Tai that suddenly fell in the air.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Mount Tai was pressed down, and the legs of the ten foot golden body "clicked" and crushed the hard rocks on the ground, and the legs immediately fell deeply into the ground.


    Ten feet tall, that is, 30 meters high, which is about the height of 11 or 12 floors. But at the moment when Mount Tai was pressed down, more than one third of Li Mu''s ten feet tall Taigu Tiandi body fell directly into the ground.


    The terrible Taigu heaven and earth, with muscles containing the power of terrorist explosion, tried their best to resist the huge mountains pressed down.

 Chapter 1185

    "Boom!"


    The mountain kept pressing down. Taigu Tiandi tried his best to resist and tried his best to carry the mountain. When the mountain was pressed down, Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi bones kept cracking, just like the extremely hard bones, it was difficult to carry such terrible forces.


    He is about to be crushed by the extreme heavy pressure, but Li Mu is still doing his best to resist the mountain.


    "Hehe, in front of the real fairy, you have no room to resist. The power of the land fairy is not what you can imagine. You obediently hand over the use method of the silence of all things and the power of Qi, and I promise to leave you a whole corpse at that time!"


    Old lady fox said in good order.


    "Since I stepped into the road of martial arts, I have experienced countless difficulties and dangers. I have never been defeated by the enemy. Others can''t, and you won''t succeed!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and felt the air burning in his lungs. However, despite such difficult circumstances, Li Mu''s will to fight did not mean to give in at all.


    The unity of spirit and spirit, the unity of martial arts will, body will and spirit will. Li Mu''s body was oppressed to the extreme and faintly reached the edge of collapse, but he broke and then stood. When he collapsed, he also broke and then stood.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth burst violently. His legs were the first to burst. Li Mu''s legs suddenly burst into pieces, leaving only bare bones.


    But even with only bones left in his legs, Li Mu still firmly carried the huge mountain falling from the sky. When he saw this scene, old fox gave a sneer.


    "Dharma spirit curse!"


    Old lady fox stretched out her hand to draw on the void. Then, a magic talisman was directly written by it. It drew a magic talisman, then raised her hand and hit it. Suddenly, the magic talisman fell directly to the magnificent mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the talisman was directly pasted on the magnificent mountain. As soon as the talisman was pasted, the power of terror appeared again and pressed down.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the huge stone mountain began to be iron and steel in the twinkling of an eye. A small half of the magnificent mountain was directly transformed into an iron and steel mountain. The iron and steel mountain continued to press down with unparalleled power. The mountain was almost twice as heavy.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    When the mountain was pressed down, the sound of explosion sounded fiercely, not only Li Mu''s legs, but also Li Mu''s hands suddenly burst with blood and flesh, followed by his body. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s body became a skeleton except his head.


    But this moment is also the beginning of breaking and then building. Many people think that Li Mu''s martial arts grows so fast because of his talent, but only he knows best that his martial arts grows so fast not because of his high talent, but because he is under great pressure all the time and grows rapidly under pressure.


    "My strength, break and then stand, and constantly grow under pressure. As long as you can''t kill me at one time, I will always grow!"


    Li Mu''s extreme voice sounded, and his flesh and blood began to regenerate rapidly.


    "Yes, it''s really the super Tianjiao of the three domains. In the face of this situation, they didn''t collapse. You really surprised me. However, in the face of the gap of absolute strength, relying only on this superior martial will has no effect at all!"


    "I''d like to see how long you can last!"


    Old fox''s face showed an interested look. She looked at Li Mu and didn''t stop.


    "Fist of luck!"


    At this moment, Li Mu squeezed his body to the extreme, his martial arts and magical powers, and his blood to the extreme. Then, Li Mu''s terrible fist burst out.


    "Hoo!"


    For a moment, the strong wind blew, and a terrible vortex suddenly appeared centered on Li Mu''s fist. Then, a large amount of air began to focus on the vortex and gather madly on Li Mu''s fist.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu roared, and a terrible blow came down.


    This fist is invincible. In an instant, the massive power of Qi is like a surging river. This is the first time that old lady fox has seen the manifestation of the power of Qi.


    "No attack here!"


    The old lady Fox''s face changed slightly. For the first time, she dared not connect with her body, but immediately distorted the power of the law, so that she could not continue to attack here.


    After the law was distorted, the mountain slowly disappeared, because this mountain was gathered by old lady fox to attack Li Mu. Now attacks are prohibited here, and old lady Fox''s attacks are naturally invalid.


    But what makes old lady Hu''s face suddenly ugly is that Li Mu''s terrible fist of Qi Yun is still sweeping in and roaring hard. The fist of Qi Yun is not affected by the distorted fist of the law.


    "How could this happen?"


    Old lady Hu''s face changed greatly. She panicked fiercely. Before she made any other reaction, the fist of Qi and luck had been blown down.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    Then, earth shaking explosions appeared one after another, and earth shaking explosions appeared one after another. This was the first time that Li Mu really attacked old lady fox, and also the first time that Li Mu really attacked a strong man in the land God fairyland.


    Seeing that the attack was effective, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly rejoiced. Did the punch succeed? The fist of Qi Yun is really wonderful, because it is not limited by ordinary laws or distorted by ordinary laws.


    To put it bluntly, the true immortal realm of land God fairyland is still too low. It can affect other attacks, but it can not affect the attack of air transportation, because the level of air transportation is higher than that of land God fairyland. The upper can control the lower, but the lower can not control the upper.


    The true immortal friars in the land God fairyland are not enough to interfere with the degree of distorted Qi attack. They are far from enough.


    Seeing the terrible explosions, Li Mu Ning looked into the smoke and dust of the explosion, and then saw that the girl who had conquered the country and the city had disappeared, replaced by a ferocious old woman. At this time, the old woman had no real immortal breath. It looked very ferocious and terrible, and her whole body was full of frightening breath.


    Old lady fox was attacked by the fist of Qi and luck, and finally showed her true face.


    Ferocious, evil and embarrassed, this is what old lady fox really looks like now.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such skills. You have mastered the power of Qi luck, the method of Qi luck attack, and such strong Qi luck. I underestimated you!"


    "However, I''ve heard that Qi is constantly flowing. Your Qi is strong and inviolable, but as long as I kill you, I can get part of your Qi!"


    "Li Mu, you''re lucky. I''ll kill you, draw out your spirit, burn your spirit with demon fire day * day, and force you to ask your secret. Now, you die!"


    "Here, there is death but no life!"


    Old madam Hu stared at Li Mu and used the magic power of the law of distortion again. After that, old madam Hu quickly withdrew and left the original place, because the magic power of her law of distortion is a power of scope. If she stays in this scope, even it itself will be affected.


    Therefore, the old fox uses the power of such law distortion, and it can''t stay in place.


    With the power of the old fox''s twisted law, immediately, centered on the position it was just in, the vegetation withered rapidly, and the range became larger and larger, gradually spreading around.


    Old fox smiled coldly on her face. The real immortal and strong distorted the law. They wanted to live and die. They directly distorted the power of the law. It wanted to solve Li Mu directly.


    Li Mu''s face changed slightly. He watched the withered grassland getting closer and closer to Li Mu, but before the withered vegetation covered Li Mu, the old fox snorted fiercely, spit out a mouthful of blood, and the twisting force disappeared directly.


    "How could this happen?"


    The old fox spewed out a mouthful of blood and showed an unbelievable expression. It didn''t expect that its distorted magic power would not work.


    "No, how can I have your luck in my body?"


    Old lady fox noticed something wrong and immediately explored her body. Then she found that there was the power of Qi left by Li Mu in her body. This power of Qi continued to work, interfering with old lady Fox''s magic power, affecting old lady Fox''s Dharma body, so that old lady Fox''s magic power could not play enough power at all.


    After all, distorting the power of the law itself also has to bear the counterattack of the power of the law. Before, the old lady fox could better bear the counterattack of the power of the law, but now its Dharma body has been invaded by the power of Qi and luck, which has broken a certain balance and let the power of the law counterattack, which has seriously affected the strength of the old lady fox.


    The power of law is a rule and a part of the law of the road. The distorted law is actually a provocation to the law. Of course, there will be a counterattack to the provocation to the law.


    Seeing this scene, Li Mu''s eyes suddenly a car. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him while he''s ill.


    "Boom!"


    In the blink of an eye, the thunder wings behind Li Mu opened, and the four thunder wings appeared directly. Then, the thunder wings fanned. Li Mu''s voice broke through the sound speed in an instant, and rushed directly to the old fox with a terrible sound tearing the sound barrier.


    Li Mu urged the wings of thunder to rush out, and then punched old fox hard.


    "Get out of here!"


    The sharp teeth in the old fox''s mouth grew rapidly, and it gave a sad howl. Then, a virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed Fox appeared behind it. The virtual shadow of the Nine Tailed Fox has grown eight tails. The real body of the old fox is an eight tailed demon fox.


    "Bang!"


    In the face of Li Mu''s towering punch, old lady Hu quickly suppressed the power of Qi in her body, at the same time urged eight evil fox virtual shadows, and with a cruel tail, she directly took a terrible punch from Li Mu.


    In the blink of an eye, a violent explosion suddenly appeared. Li Mu blew a punch, and a powerful punch blew up one tail of the old fox demon''s virtual shadow.


    Mrs. Hu is a strong woman in the land God fairyland, but she was embarrassed when she met the evil spirit Li Mu. With her combat power, she could easily solve Li Mu, but she could count thousands of calculations. She didn''t expect that she couldn''t resist the attack of the power of Qi. The power of Qi interfered with her Dharma body, and the distortion of the power of law took the opportunity to bite back, which immediately hit Mrs. Hu badly.


    It can be said that Li Mu just threw out a match. Finally, old lady fox burned her own oil depot, causing her Dharma body to be seriously damaged in an instant.


    This is a very serious blow, which can be said to be very serious.


    If not, it is impossible for Li Mu to blow up a tail of the fox demon''s virtual shadow with one punch.


    "Damn it!"


    Old fox''s face is ugly. It needs time now. It must delay time. Only by delaying time and suppressing the power of Qi in the body, can it continue to suppress the counterattack brought by the power of law. If it can''t suppress the influence of the power of Qi, its injury will be more and more serious.


    At that time, it may really lose to Li Mu. If a strong man in the land God fairyland loses to a strong man in the Wuzu realm, he will lose his face. Moreover, this is not only a problem of losing face, but also a lot of treatment. Maybe old fox will even die directly.


    Even if it doesn''t end directly, if the strong person of the great land God fairyland loses to the strong person of the Wuzu realm, it will become the heart devil of the old fox. When the old fox attacks the fairyland, I''m afraid it will fall because of the heart devil.


    Therefore, old fox can''t lose anyway.


    As long as he has carried it this time and is prepared to deal with the Qiyun friars next time, even if Li Mu has mastered the attack method of massive Qiyun power, he can never be his opponent.


    This time, old fox underestimated the enemy and was careless.


    "Come again!"


    Li Mu''s fist was useless. He didn''t hesitate to keep up with him again. Another fist was hard * hard, and a terrible fist was thrown at old lady Hu again.


    "Block!"


    The fox old lady screamed, and the evil fox virtual shadow''s tail was pulled out ruthlessly. In a moment, the evil Fox''s tail was pulled directly on Li Mu''s fist. This time, the evil Fox''s tail burst again.


    The old fox groaned. The evil Fox''s virtual shadow was hurt, and it would also be affected. But now, the old fox couldn''t care about these at all. It quickly used the time gained by the evil Fox''s virtual shadow to suppress the Qi power in the body as soon as possible. When the Qi power in the body was suppressed and the regurgitation power of the law was suppressed, it was the time for the tower to kill Li Mu.


    Seeing that old lady fox is quickly suppressing the injury, Li Mu''s eyes narrowed fiercely and clenched his teeth secretly. He also knows that the situation is critical now. Time waits for no one. Once she can''t take advantage of old lady fox to inflict heavy damage on her before suppressing the injury, Li Mu will be in danger. When old lady fox Teng gives her hand, she can kill him.


    "Hell knife!"


    "A dragnet!"


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    "Ding Haizhu, kill me!"


    As soon as Li Mu clenched his teeth and used all his direct means, the ancient heaven and earth body was transported to the extreme. The hell devil''s flame was burning on the hell magic knife. The heaven and earth net directly shrouded the old lady fox. The heaven and earth net was besieged. The sun and moon Golden wheel turned into two silver lights and directly cut down to cooperate with the heaven and earth net attack.


    And dinghaizhu, with a force of the sea, smashed at old lady fox.


    "Burning wood knife, all living beings are Buddha!"


    Li Mu turned the martial arts to the extreme and cut out a knife again. All beings are Buddhas, martial arts, magical powers and magic weapons. He did his best to urge his strength to the extreme and attacked old lady fox with several attacks at the same time.

 Chapter 1186

    "Asshole, break it for me!"


    Old lady Hu''s face changed greatly and immediately wanted to urge the demon soul to resist, but at this time, the cold light in Li Mu''s eyes flickered and fiercely urged "all things are silent".


    "Buzz!"


    Everything was silent and suddenly started. In an instant, time was like a freeze frame. At this moment, everything stopped, and the old fox was also stiff.


    Although the old lady fox reacted in an instant, she was still stiff because everything was silent and failed to achieve the ultimate defense.


    All things are silent. With the cooperation of tianluodiwang and dinghaizhu, dinghaizhu suddenly fell and hit the demon soul ruthlessly. In a moment, the demon soul burst, and one-third of the demon soul was directly smashed by dinghaizhu.


    Then, the sun moon golden wheel turned into two silver lights. One left and one right wanted to spare the demon soul and cut off the body of the old fox lady. The old fox lady suddenly broke free from the silence of all things, and there were still more than half of the demon soul in front of her control. The two fox tails were suddenly pulled out. One fox tail was directly drawn on the sun golden wheel and the other was directly drawn on the moon golden wheel.


    The sun moon Golden Wheel cut off the two fox tails, but blocked by the fox tail, the sun moon golden wheel also lost its strength and could not continue to cut into the body of the old fox.


    But just then, the hell magic knife cut by Li Mu also arrived.


    The bright Buddha light reached the extreme, the burning hell flame rose into the sky, and the Great Buddha appeared from the top of Li Mu''s head. Then, the Buddha opened his eyes and suddenly cut off the hell magic knife in his hand.


    Thousands of Buddhas gathered to enhance the power of the hell magic knife. Then the terrible power was blessed to the hell magic knife. All the power was urged to the extreme, and ruthlessly cut off the body of the old fox.


    "God fox troubled times!"


    At this moment, the old fox screamed, and a fox shadow fiercely jumped out of its mouth. As soon as the fox shadow jumped out, it hit the hell magic knife directly.


    "Bang!"


    The claws of the Nine Tailed demon fox beat the hell devil''s knife hard. With one blow, the hell devil''s knife flew hard. Then the fox shadow came out and bit the Buddha''s neck and tore the Buddha directly.


    This fox shadow is the original life God of old lady fox. Li Mu has forced old lady fox, a strong land immortal, to directly use the original life God attack. It is enough to be proud to spread it.


    But this is far from enough. This step is not enough to kill the old fox.


    "Boom!"


    Old lady Hu''s original life God was cruel * cruel and tore up the virtual shadow of the Buddha. Then she bumped into Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body. All she heard was a loud noise. Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body flew back directly. She bumped into a big mountain and smashed the top of the mountain.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His sternum collapsed. Even Taigu Tiandi couldn''t carry the original life God of old fox. With such a cruel blow, the original life God of old fox hit Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi badly.


    "Ha ha, Li Mu, I have to admit that you are indeed a talent of Tianzong. You can force Ben Xian to this extent, but even if you do this step, you can''t be my opponent. I want to see if you have any other means!"


    Old lady fox looked ferocious and quickly began to suppress the power of Qi in her body by taking advantage of the time won by the original yuan God.


    Benming Yuanshen is a relatively fragile and very important thing for friars. There can be no mistake. If it was not a last resort, old lady Hu couldn''t take Benming Yuanshen out against Li Mu, but Li Mu''s strength exceeded his expectations, so old lady Hu had to release Benming Yuanshen against him.


    Old lady Hu looks very strong since she released the original life God, but in fact, she is still in a bad situation. If she doesn''t suppress the power of Qi in her body, even if she urges the original life God, once the original life God can''t suppress Li Mu and can''t win more time for it, old lady Hu will be dangerous.


    Now, old lady fox should not only attack with her own life, but also use language to attack Li Mu and make Li Mu lose his will to fight. In that case, it is the best result for old lady fox.


    "Then goodbye, see my means!"


    Suddenly, the 100000 mechanical soldiers who had stopped attacking before opened fire one by one, and the dense energy pulses covered the old fox. The old fox quickly pulled out a talisman, and then threw the talisman into the sky. Suddenly, the talisman burned and turned into a huge golden bell shadow, which immediately covered the old fox''s cage.


    "Buzzing, buzzing, buzzing!"


    The dense energy pulse beams bombarded the golden bell virtual shadow. There were continuous slight fluctuations and ripples on the golden bell virtual shadow, but the golden bell virtual shadow firmly blocked the pulse beam, and the pulse beam could not penetrate the protection of the golden bell at all.


    Old lady fox was forced by Li Mu. She not only began to show her cards, but also began to use her magic weapons.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Li Mu''s soaring flame appeared, and his fierce fighting will burned again. He slowly stood up from the mountain. The injury on his chest healed quickly, flesh and blood recovered, and his ribs grew again. His personal momentum climbed to the peak again.


    "Damn it!"


    Mrs. Hu''s face stiffened. She didn''t expect that she originally wanted to suppress Li Mu''s fighting will, but she didn''t expect that Li Mu''s fighting will was not suppressed, but it was ignited. His fighting will was burning and unstoppable. Relying on a land fairy, she couldn''t make Li Mu despair.


    Knowing this result, old fox must continue to do it, rather than trying to beat Li Mu with words. Super Tianjiao like Li Mu can''t be shaken by words at all.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The hell magic knife directly fell back into his hand. Then he stepped on the ground, rushed to the sky and killed old lady fox again.


    "Get out of here!"


    Old lady Hu''s original life God fiercely threw out and bit directly on the hell magic knife. Then the original life God fiercely shook his head and immediately threw the hell magic knife away.


    "Poop!"


    After that, the Nine Tailed Fox''s God fiercely stretched out his claw and grabbed Li Mu''s chest. Suddenly, the blood light collapsed and several deep blood marks appeared, which almost dug Li Mu''s heart out directly.


    "Go away!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly punched down, "bang", and burst into incomparable anger. He punched hard on the original life God of old fox. Then, old fox''s original life God gave a cry and staggered back.


    "There''s a play!"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the wings of thunder suddenly fanned. Then he rushed up again and hit old lady Fox''s original life God again.


    The Friar''s original life God can''t be as powerful as the body. Li Mu''s attack is difficult to attack the body of old lady fox under normal conditions, but the original life God of old lady fox is different. Even the original life God of land God fairyland can still be attacked, and it is still attacked by low-level friars.


    "You want to die, little mole ant. How many times do you think you can attack this immortal?"


    Old lady fox roared, and the light of the original life God flashed. She directly bit Li Mu''s arm and tore it hard.


    "Poop!"


    Li Mu''s arm was directly pulled off with blood, but Li Mu didn''t care. He punched old lady Fox''s original life God on the head with the fist of his other hand. He immediately hit old lady Fox''s original life God with a fist, howled and fled quickly.


    "Wow!"


    The old fox groaned and vomited a mouthful of blood. The original yuan God was injured continuously, and its body also suffered some damage.


    But the injury completely drove the old fox crazy. His eyes suddenly turned scarlet, and then he roared at Li Mu. The original God howled and rushed to Li Mu again.


    Old lady Hu''s original life God rushed out and bit hard at Li Mu''s neck. In a hurry, Li Mu quickly raised his hand and blocked him with the rest of his left hand. Old lady Hu''s original life God bit it off.


    "Click!"


    Taigu Tiandi''s extremely hard arm was directly bitten off by the original life God of the old lady fox, and the arm was broken again, but the old lady fox didn''t notice that the arm that Li Mu had been bitten off earlier had grown again. Li Mu roared wildly, and then hit the original life God of the old lady fox with this newly grown arm.


    "Wow!"


    "You want to die!"


    Old lady fox spewed out a mouthful of blood again, and her eyes were extremely angry. Her original life God didn''t shrink back this time, but rushed up and frantically tore up Li Mu''s body.


    Li Mu''s newly grown arm was pulled off, and a huge hole was torn out in his stomach. The internal organs were fine. But in the face of the crazy attack of old lady fox, Li Mu''s face showed a smile.


    "What are you laughing at? You''re dead today. Are you still laughing? "


    The smile on Li Mu''s face made old fox more crazy, because he felt that Li Mu was laughing at it. He laughed at it as a great overhaul of the land God fairyland, and was forced into this job by a friar who didn''t go to the land God fairyland and didn''t become a real immortal.


    So the old fox is crazy. It attacks Li Mu crazily again and again.


    "I''m laughing. You''re dying!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s body was torn apart, but his face was smiling and cold.


    "What?"


    The old fox was stunned and didn''t understand what happened, but at this moment, the feeling of danger in her spiritual consciousness burst. The old fox suddenly looked up and saw a beam of light fall in the sky. At this moment, the old fox reluctantly moved her body.


    "The whole ship weapon system of Star Destroyer automatically detects, the main gun starts, the main gun fails to start, warning, the main gun is damaged and cannot be used!"


    "The main gun failed to start, the auxiliary gun started, the auxiliary gun started successfully, and began to charge!"


    "Standard energy filling, warning, warning, the energy filling is too high, exceeding the current upper limit, the sub gun is charged by 10%, and the sub gun is fired!"


    God''s whip, God''s judgment.

 Chapter 1187

    "Buzz!"


    In the sky, a light beam poured down, countless monsters and countless people saw this scene, but no one knew what the light beam was.


    "What is that? Is it thunder? "


    In the ten thousand Buddha city, many people have fled outside the city for fear of being affected by the battle of the two real immortals. As soon as they escaped from the ten thousand Buddha city, many people looked up and saw this scene. The light beam was like thunder in the clear sky, but it was obviously brighter than thunder.


    Many people looked up at the scene, and even some timid people knelt down on the ground and bowed down to the miracle involuntarily.


    "How could the thunder light be so bright? Maybe it was a super strong shot!"


    And Friar Tao said with uncertainty.


    Many people have guessed, but no one knows what''s going on. They only see the bright light shining in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    But old lady fox knew what it was. It was a terrorist attack and a fatal threat. She watched the light beam pour down. She only had time to move her body. Then she found that the place where her body was rubbed by the light beam disappeared silently.


    Its protective magic weapon, prohibition and powerful immortal Dharma body did not play any role. Under that terrible beam, its body was like being directly erased by an eraser and disappeared silently.


    Then the light beam fell on the ground, and the terrible shock wave swept through. The old fox only saw a bright halo on the ground, which lasted for two seconds, and then disappeared.


    When the light beam disappeared, a big pit with a diameter of 500 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters appeared on the ground. It was like an ugly scar on the ground.


    "Unfortunately, the distance is too far!"


    Li Mu sadly shook his head. Two thirds of old lady Hu''s true immortal Dharma body has been destroyed, but even with such a serious injury, it still can''t completely solve the strength of a true fairyland. The strength of the true immortal Dharma body is no less than that of a super horizontal martial arts friar.


    Unfortunately, neither the main gun nor the auxiliary gun of the Star Destroyer is used to deal with individual targets. This thing is only used when the Star Destroyer shoots at each other. In addition, the distance is too far to completely lock the target, so the old lady fox cannot be completely erased. Otherwise, without the sharp intuition of the real immortal and strong to danger, the old lady fox can be completely erased by the * gun just now.


    Unfortunately, the strong man in Wonderland consciously saved the life of old lady fox.


    "Damn it, it''s time for you to die!"


    Two thirds of the real immortal Dharma body of the old fox was erased, and the original life Yuanshen was riddled with holes by the shock wave of the auxiliary gun of the Star Destroyer, but the final winner still belongs to it, because it has suppressed the power of Qi in her body, and there is only one head left in Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body.


    Suppressed the power of Qi in her body. Even if old lady fox is seriously injured, even if Li Mu urges her blood to summon two intact bodies, she will still be killed by old lady fox in an instant.


    The reason why Li Mu can fight with old lady Hu is mainly a surprise. Now, there is no possibility of surprise. Even if Li Mu directly calls the last two figures with the blood of Sansheng III, the odds of winning are definitely less than 30%.


    But Li Mu has lost a separate body in Wanfo city. Now he has completely opened the bottom card and let the two separate bodies come over. I''m afraid it will lead to a fatal solution at that time.


    If you don''t let me separate now, even if you lose this body, the impact is not too great.


    However, old fox changed her mind under such circumstances.


    "Boy, you have so many secrets. The use of the power of Qi and fortune, the magic power of everything being silent and almost stopping time, and the thing just now has the ability to erase the real immortal. It''s too cheap for you to have so many secrets and let you die like this. Come back to the fox''s house with me and spit out all the secrets!"


    Old lady fox stretched out her hand fiercely and grabbed Li Mu''s head ruthlessly. Li Mu''s flesh and blood regeneration ability is taking effect rapidly, and his body is reborn again. However, the real immortal forces in old lady Fox''s body gush out. These real immortal forces are like chains, which quickly lock Li Mu''s residual body tightly.


    All the strength of Li Mu was imprisoned. Even if his body grew and recovered rapidly, he would not have the strength to resist old lady Hu. After all this, old lady Hu immediately took a pill to suppress it. Last time, she stretched out her big sleeve, covered Li Mu, directly trapped Li Mu in his sleeve with magic power, and then took Li Mu to flee to the direction of Huangsha city.


    As long as you can escape back to Huangsha city and get the full treatment of the Fox family, the old fox''s injury can recover quickly.


    On the other hand, in the Ten Thousand Buddhas City, the differences in the sky finally disappeared completely. Countless martial friars and Taoist friars in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city looked at each other. They didn''t know what the battle results between huoniu fairy and Chen Xinwu were.


    "Huoniuxian is an old strongman of baixiaosheng organization. Since he took action and pulled Chen Xinwu into the sky fire world, Chen Xinwu is expected to lose. I''m afraid he may not even escape!"


    "Fire cow fairy? Is it huoniu immortal organized by Bai Xiaosheng? It is said that he has divine cow blood on him, and he also belongs to the strong one with high ranking in baixiaosheng organization. With his help, even if the guy just killed is a land immortal, I''m afraid he can''t escape death! "


    At the same time, Qi Wei and situ yu''er have hid in an empty house in Wanfo city. The owner of the house has just escaped. Qi Wei and situ yu''er immediately hid in when they saw the family escape.


    Before they were ambushed by the Fox family, it showed that their whereabouts had long been exposed. This was arranged by xuanyuanfeng before. If they didn''t plan to find a place to escape, they didn''t know their whereabouts, and others naturally wouldn''t know. When things subsided, they were using communication symbols to contact.


    "Sister, teacher, will they be in danger!"


    Hiding in the house, Qi Wei made a bowl of noodles for situ yu''er. Situ yu''er reluctantly ate two mouthfuls and asked with great worry.


    "It''s all right. President Li has the art of separation. Even if she is not an opponent, she can certainly escape. As for sister Xuanyuan, her strength is not something we can guess. Besides, the two strong men of the land God fairyland can fight together. Even if Chen Xinwu is strong, she can''t escape!"


    Qi Wei comforted.


    In the stargazing tower, a small number of Tianjiao ran away, and the rest didn''t want to show their timidity in front of other Tianjiao. In addition, with their deep background, even the strong man of a land God fairyland would never have the courage to kill so many Tianjiao, so these Tianjiao didn''t escape.


    Although these Tianjiao showed a calm look on their faces, they were actually nervous. If huoniuxian won, it would be good. If Chen Xinwu won, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Is Chen Xinwu crazy? Although he is from the demon city and has taken refuge in the demon city, does he need to work so hard for the demon city? Doesn''t he know the consequences of the raid on the three regions Tianjiao conference? "


    "Raiding the Tianjiao assembly of the three domains is to make enemies with baixiaosheng organization and dare to attack us. That is to provoke the whole three domains. This guy is not a real demon. How can he work so hard for the demon city?"


    A group of Tianjiao talked one by one. At this time, a light suddenly fell in the sky, and then the power of terror flashed away.


    "What''s going on? What''s that?"


    "The place where the light falls seems to be less than a hundred miles away from the ten thousand Buddha city. What kind of magic power is it? But what supernatural power has such terrible power? "


    Tianjiao looked at each other and didn''t know why. Only Ye Lingtong looked ugly, because according to the plan, after Li Mu led Chen walker to the ten thousand Buddha city, he hid in the ten thousand Buddha city together, left the ten thousand Buddha city together, and the other went directly underground.


    Now, Li Mu''s figure must be outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas city. Does the light that flashed just now have anything to do with Li Mu?


    In the Ten Thousand Buddhas City, some old strong men also noticed the power outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas city. The power fluctuation was clearly not under the strong man of the land God fairyland. Chen Xinwu, the strong man of the land God fairyland in the Ten Thousand Buddhas City, had not been solved. There came a strong but not weak land fairy outside. If the land fairy really came, I don''t know what the result would be.


    Now, in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the attention of countless ordinary monks is fixed in the world of heavenly fire, and in the war between Chen Xinwu and huoniuxian. However, the strong men hidden behind the scenes in the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas pay attention to the battlefield outside the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas.


    Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid the battle that determines the trend of the situation in Wanfo city is not the battle inside Wanfo City, but the battle outside Wanfo city.


    However, at this moment, no one would have thought that it was not others who were fighting the strong man of the land God fairyland outside the Ten Thousand Buddhas City, but Li Mu, who only had the second-class realm of Wuzu.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, her body was broken and only one-third of the Dharma body was left. The old tiger lady whose position was blocked by the power of the real immortal was on her way quickly.


    Old lady Fox''s breath fluctuated violently. She was strong and weak for a while. The Dharma body and the original life yuan God were badly hit. But at this moment, no other strong people in the real fairyland came after her. A smile appeared on old lady Fox''s face.


    As long as it returns to Huangsha City, its injury will recover soon. As long as its injury recovers, it will soon get Li Mu''s secret. As long as it can get Li Mu''s secret, it will be expected to break through the land God fairyland and become a higher war fairy. That is no longer a luxury.


    If you can become a war fairy, and a new generation of heaven will be established in the future, the fox old lady will be able to get the truth alone and the chicken and dog will rise to heaven. At that time, even if you enter the new heaven, join the heaven army and heaven general, and become a young general, there will be absolutely no problem.


    That''s really going to be an immortal. I don''t know how many people want to envy.


    Mrs. Hu is proud. A little light is faintly visible in her broad sleeve robe. Li Mu is trapped in the sleeve. The sleeve is the heaven and earth magic power in the sleeve, but the heaven and earth magic power in the sleeve is also graded. The strongest is known to be able to hold heaven and earth demons, and the weakest can only hold a little messy things.


    Old lady fox can hold life in her sleeve. It''s already a beginner''s level.


    In the sleeve of old lady fox, Li Mu was trapped in the dark. Most of his body had recovered, but his strength could not be mobilized. He could only be trapped in the sleeve of old lady Fox and could not escape.


    "Even if my body is dead, it won''t fall completely. There are two other bodies available. It doesn''t matter if my body is gone, but I can''t let old lady fox into the fox''s house. Otherwise, by old lady Fox''s means, once it recovers, it can even search my soul directly!"


    "If you search the soul forcibly, you will know my secrets and my cards. Even the Star Destroyer and the memory of the next ten years will fall into its hands. It can rely on these cards and even become a war fairy. It can also take the memory of the next ten years to take refuge in the demon country. Once the demon country obtains these secrets, it can occupy a huge advantage in the battlefield!"


    "Never let old lady fox take me back to Fox''s house!"


    Li Mu made up his mind and turned his mind quickly. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes and made up his mind. He thought of a way, that is, exploding directly in the old fox''s sleeve.


    The self explosion of a powerful man in the great Wuzu land is as powerful as a small nuclear bomb. In other cases, it is impossible to get close to the self explosion, seriously damage or even blow up a powerful man in the land God fairyland.


    But now, Li Mu has this opportunity. He is in the sleeve of old lady fox. Old lady fox never thought that Li Mu might explode, nor did she expect that Li Mu''s injury would recover so quickly, so she can rest assured to put Li Mu in her sleeve.


    This has created the best opportunity for Li Mu. This opportunity was created by old lady Hu on her own initiative. If you don''t seize this opportunity, I''m sorry for the kindness of old lady Hu.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu made up his mind and immediately began to run to prepare. His strength was imprisoned, but it was just that his strength could not be exposed from the Dantian and turned into a strength of all limbs and bones. But inside the Dantian, old fox didn''t have the ability to be imprisoned.


    Li Mu quickly began to reverse the power in the Dantian and detonate the power in the Dantian.


    In mid air, the old fox smiled at the corners of her mouth. She saw that she was getting farther and farther away from the Wanfo city. She could see some next doors in front. As long as she crossed the Gobi, she could successfully enter the desert. Once she entered the desert, she was not far from the Huangsha city.


    "Hum, this little bastard has unlimited potential. A strong man in Wuzu territory can force me to this share, which makes me almost fall. If this news is spread, his reputation will be comparable to those top Tianjiao of Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress. Unfortunately, this boy won''t have another chance!"


    "He is destined to be the food for my old fox to step into the war fairyland!"


    The old fox''s mouth turned up and became more and more proud, but at this time, it suddenly felt a violent and extreme force emerging from its sleeve.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Old lady fox was in a daze for a moment and didn''t know why.

 Chapter 1188

    "No, that boy wants to explode!"


    Old lady fox was stunned and immediately reacted. Her pupil suddenly contracted into the tip of a needle and raised her hand in an instant. She wanted to throw Li Mu out of the universe in her sleeve, but before old lady fox threw Li Mu out of her sleeve, Li Mu exploded directly.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise suddenly appeared, which was like ten thousand thunder exploding at the same time in a clear sky. The terrible noise was deafening and spread directly hundreds of miles away.


    "Ah ah!"


    In the direction of the ten thousand Buddha city, the strong people who were concentrating on exploring the situation here immediately screamed bitterly. Their divine consciousness vibrated one by one, their eardrums burst directly, and a stream of blood slowly flowed out.


    Many strong people even roll all over the ground in pain. They scream bitterly and roll all over the ground. They want to hit the wall with their heads.


    The self explosion of the strong in wushengjing is enough to directly flatten a hill, but now, it is not only the strong in wushengjing, or even the strong in wushenjing, but a real strong in wuzujing. The self explosion of the strong in wuzujing is tantamount to the direct explosion of a small nuclear bomb.


    "Ah!"


    In the shrill scream of the old fox, a terrible shock wave swept out, and even the clouds in the sky were blown away. For a moment, the sky was clear and cloudless.


    In the terrible explosion, a huge fox demon with blood stains appeared in the center of the storm. The fox demon has grown eight tails, but now it is bloody and miserable. Half of its body has been blown away. This is the real body of the old fox. Now even its real body has been seriously injured.


    Li Mu didn''t expect that even if he blew himself up, he couldn''t blow up the old fox. The strong life of a land God fairyland is too tenacious and terrible.


    But now the body is directly hit, and the breath of old lady fox drops rapidly, and her strength even doesn''t exist. Old lady fox is no longer the first of her body, but the origin of Tao has been hit hard. Old lady fox is even threatened to fall at any time.


    A moment ago, it was still dreaming to go further from the land God fairyland and become a real war fairy. Even if it enters the new heaven in the future, it can have a position as a small captain of the heavenly army and heavenly generals. But now, the origin of the Tao has been seriously damaged. Let alone becoming a war fairy, it may not be able to keep its own land God fairyland.


    "The bastard in this place, Li Mu, although you are dead, your bones are gone, and your spirits are annihilated, I will not let you go. I will destroy your forces and kill all the people related to you, your family, friends, and even those who have said a few more words. I will not let you go. Wait, wait, even if you die, I will not spare you!"


    The old fox made a shrill howl, and the voice of resentment echoed continuously in the flattened area.


    In the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, even hundreds of miles away, countless people saw the terrible smoke rising into the sky.


    "My God, what''s going on? How can there be such a big shock wave?"


    In Wanfo City, many martial monks and Taoist monks looked at this scene in shock and said unbelievably.


    "Did someone explode a magic weapon, or did a strong person explode directly? How could there be such a terrible explosion? "


    "The direction of the explosion seems to be similar to the direction of the previous light. Does the explosion have something to do with the previous light?"


    "If there is really a strong person who can force such a strong person to explode, is it another strong person from the land God fairyland?"


    Others took a breath and said incredulously.


    Even the strong people on the Tianjiao list were shocked and looked at the direction of the smoke rising into the sky. From the scope and height of the smoke, either high-quality magic tools exploded, or high-level strong people exploded. If high-level strong people exploded, there is no doubt that the strong people around Wuzu territory exploded.


    Even, it is very likely that it is from the second grade of Wuzu territory to the third grade of Wuzu territory. Only the strong in this realm explode, it is possible to produce such a terrible explosion.


    However, many strong people on the Tianjiao list look at each other. The strong people in this realm can also rank at the top of the Tianjiao list. Who is the Tianjiao exploding?


    "Just now, a sharp howl rang through a hundred miles. There was a name in the howl. Did you say Li Mu?"


    Just then, Cheng Dieyi suddenly asked in the stargazing building.


    "Li Mu? Is it principal Li who blew himself up? "


    Li Tiandao was surprised and asked incredulously.


    "I did vaguely hear Li Mu''s name. Maybe he was fighting a strong man in the land God fairyland!"


    Cheng Dieyi took a breath and murmured.


    Boom!


    As soon as he said this, the whole stargazing building fell into a dead silence. It was Li Mu, who was forced to explode after fighting with a strong man in a land God fairyland.


    Is it because President Li Mu and headmaster Li fell and the land God fairyland was injured that such a vicious curse was issued?


    If so, Li Mu''s combat power in their mind will be refreshed again, but this also means that Li Mu has died of self explosion. For a time, all Tianjiao on the star watching building looked ugly and were silent one by one.


    At the same time, at the core of the explosion, the old fox vented for a while and was trying to escape. In its current state, let alone the enemy of the land God fairyland, even if there are strong people who have not reached the land God fairyland and a few strong people who have not reached the land God fairyland, I''m afraid it will fall.


    "Damn it, damn it, I will kill all the people who have something to do with you!"


    The old fox breathed out bitterly for a while, then took a deep breath, tried to suppress the injury on her body, and was about to escape, but I don''t know when a figure had appeared in front of her.


    "Kill all the people who have something to do with me. I have to say that you have great ambition. Unfortunately, you can''t have another chance!"


    The one standing in front of old lady fox was another intact Li Mu. The second Li Mu appeared again.


    "Li Mu, why aren''t you dead?"


    Old fox stared at Li Mu with an unbelievable face. She couldn''t believe it. Another Li Mu appeared.


    "Is there no information about my blood in your intelligence?"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    "But one of your separations died in the challenge arena of Wanfo city. Just now another one died. I don''t believe you can gather several separations?"


    Old fox howled bitterly and could not accept the fact at present. It was already a super genius to condense a separation outside the body. But now, Li Mu not only condenses a separation outside the body, but also directly creates two separation. Old fox calculated thousands of calculations, but did not expect such a situation to occur.


    This is simply impossible. How could such a thing happen.


    But now, it happened. Li Mu appeared in front of him alive, and he didn''t even have a wound. He was completely a Li Mu at the peak.


    Old fox''s face suddenly became very ugly, but Li Mugen didn''t give it time to delay, so he attacked directly.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    "Burning wood knife, all living beings are Buddha!"


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu suddenly operated the ancient heaven and earth body. For a moment, his body began to expand rapidly. In the blink of an eye, his body directly expanded to the size of ten feet. Then, the flood and famine magic patterns quickly appeared on his body, which means that Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth body directly entered the strongest fighting state.


    Then, the hell magic knife flew in. The hell flame on the hell magic knife was burning, and the terrible flame was burned. Li mumeng stepped out and cut it off with a knife.


    The Buddha''s light burst into the sky. In the Great Buddha''s light, a Buddha quickly condensed. The Buddha condensed and held a knife alone. Then the Buddha cut the old lady fox with a knife.


    Before, Li Mu''s attack could not even hurt old lady Hu at all, but now, old lady Hu showed her scarred body and tried her best to sweep away the hell magic knife in the Buddha''s hand, trying to easily explode the Buddha''s virtual shadow as before.


    "Poop!"


    But this time, the hell devil''s knife cut on the fox tail, and it was easy to cut off the fox tail. With one knife, the smell of demon blood filled the air. A huge broken tail fell directly from the air, hit the ground, and set off smoke and dust all over the sky.


    The old fox screamed bitterly and reluctantly controlled the other tail and pumped it on Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and the huge fox tail pulled on Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body. Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body was slightly dark, and the flood and famine magic pattern on it was slightly dim, and Li Mu''s huge Taigu heaven and earth body was also ruthlessly smashed into the ground.


    "That''s all you have left!"


    But Li Mu was not surprised and hurt, but showed a smile on his face. Now the old fox lady is only fighting with her own fox demon body, and she doesn''t try to distort the law at all.


    Obviously, this is not one of the laws that it doesn''t want to distort, but it can''t do it at all. In this state, the old fox has no ability to distort the power of the law and can''t bear the counterattack brought by the power of the distorted law. Therefore, it can only continue to use the fox demon to fight.


    However, it can''t give full play to the combat effectiveness of the fox demon''s real body. If it is at its peak and uses the real body to fight, its tail can hit the hell magic knife and annihilate the virtual shadow of the Buddha.


    When the fox tail is drawn on Li Mu, it will also hit Li Mu hard in an instant. Even the Taigu Tiandi body in its heyday can''t bear the attack of the old fox.


    But now, one of the old fox''s tail was cut off directly, and the other was pulled on Li Mu, even like tickling, which didn''t play much role at all.


    This only shows one thing, that is, the old lady fox is very weak now. Her combat power has fallen sharply, and her strength is not even one in ten compared with the peak period.


    Now there is no comparability when old fox Taihe just appeared.


    "Come again, jundao kill boxing, boxing is invincible!"


    "Wood burning Sabre technique, surpassing all living beings!"


    Li Mu showed a ferocious smile on his face, stepped out with a cruel step, and suddenly burst out a startling fist. This fist burst out, and Li Mu immediately followed and cut out a knife again.


    The fist Gang Dao mang cut the old lady fox directly.


    The demon blood was flying in the sky. The old fox tried her best to attack and hit Li Mu with the fox tail again and again. However, with its current strength, it could not threaten Li Mu at all. Instead, Li Mu cut off the demon tail continuously, leaving deep scars on her body.


    "No, we can''t go on like this. We must destroy the boy''s body. I don''t believe that if the body is destroyed, the boy can have other parts!"


    Old lady fox gritted her teeth and attacked desperately. She resisted Li Mu with a knife and beat him with two tails. However, it was still the same result. Old lady Fox''s demon tail only beat Li Mu back, which could not cause too many injuries to Li Mu at all.


    "Damn it, I can''t break it. Why can''t I break it? How can this boy''s body be so hard?"


    Old fox is crazy. Before, he was in the peak state and didn''t think how powerful Li Mu''s Dharma body was. But now, his strength is weak and there are some signs of falling in the realm. He really realized the horror of Li Mu''s Dharma body.


    "Escape, you must escape. If you don''t escape, you''ll die soon!"


    Mrs. Hu panicked directly and immediately knew that if the battle continued, it might really fall. Wuzu killed the real immortal, which has never been heard of, but now, Mrs. Hu is worried that it will happen soon.

 Chapter 1189

    Old fox is too afraid. He has never encountered such a thing before. Now he just wants to run away and leave the place quickly.


    Mrs. Hu is not Li Mu. She doesn''t have the courage to fight bravely. The more dangerous she is, the more she can break through. Now she just wants to escape, she can only escape, and she just wants to escape this place immediately.


    Without hesitation, old fox turned and ran away quickly.


    "Li Mu, wait. When Ben Xian recovers, he will come and take your life immediately!"


    The old fox gave a sharp howl, and then hurriedly ran away.


    "Everything is silent!"


    Li Mu sneered. Without hesitation, he directly launched the silent magic power of all things. For a moment, the magic power started, all things were still, and invisible chains locked everything, even time.


    "Burning wood knife, all living beings are Buddha!"


    "Sun Moon golden wheel, cut!"


    "Dinghaizhu, destroy!"


    Li Mu immediately launched the silent magic power of all things. Then without hesitation, he immediately urged the wood burning Sabre method. The Buddha''s light condensed. The Buddha opened his eyes and cut off the hell magic knife in his hand.


    Then the sun and moon golden wheel turned into two silver lights and suddenly shot. He also followed the hell magic knife and cut off the old fox.


    And dinghaizhu hides behind the powerful wood burning Sabre and the sun moon golden wheel, and silently hits old fox on her head. With old fox''s current strength, if she hits, old fox will die.


    The old fox screamed and immediately broke the silent magic power of all things, but it had no plan to defend immediately, because with its current strength, it was afraid that one blow would be knocked down into meat and mud by these attacks.


    Now it can only escape this terrorist attack if it escapes further.


    "Want to escape?"


    "Everything is silent!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu once again launched all things are silent, and all things are silent again. Old fox felt that the surrounding space was forbidden, as if everything had stopped.


    "Boom!"


    Then the terrible spirit of the old fox broke the control of all the silent gods, and accelerated the crazy escape again.


    "Madam fox, you can''t escape. You are the strong man of the land God fairyland. You have the seed to come and fight with me!"


    With a long roar, Li Mu suddenly cut off the hell magic knife. Old fox couldn''t hide from the knife. She suddenly shook a fox tail and slapped it on the side of the hell magic knife. She wanted to open the hell magic knife, but the hell magic knife in the Buddha''s virtual shadow was rolled up and the sound of blood and flesh being cut off sounded.


    The hell magic knife directly cut off one of the tails of the old fox. In an instant, the smelly blood splashed. The old fox screamed and wailed again and again.


    "Poop, poop!"


    At the same time, the sun and moon Golden Wheel cut it hard, and the old fox screamed again. Its eight Tailed Fox was directly pierced and cut by the sun and moon golden wheel, leaving two terrible blood holes.


    But this is not the end. Dinghaizhu silently smashes old lady Fox''s head behind the hell magic knife and the sun golden wheel and the moon golden wheel. As long as this blow hits, old lady Fox''s head will be smashed into mud in an instant. At that time, even if she doesn''t die for a while, she will be seriously injured.


    However, at the moment when dinghaizhu fell, the real Wonderland overhaul''s keen perception of danger suddenly appeared. At the critical moment, the old fox''s fierce head made his head avoid dinghaizhu''s attack, and dinghaizhu directly hit the old fox''s shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    In an instant, the old lady fox screamed bitterly. Her shoulder and one front paw were directly smashed by dinghaizhu. With one blow, the old lady Fox''s shoulder and one front paw were directly turned into blood fog and broken meat.


    Old lady fox was more flustered and ran away frantically, but a big net suddenly appeared in front of her, which entangled old lady fox.


    "Wow!"


    Tianluodiwang suddenly tightened and shrouded the old fox. The old fox struggled desperately to pull the tianluodiwang down, but its strength is too weak to pull the tianluodiwang down.


    Seeing that she could not escape, the old fox''s eyes suddenly turned scarlet. It turned and frantically rushed at Li Mu.


    "I don''t believe it. If you can kill the real immortal, I''ll kill you!"


    The old fox howled bitterly. It seemed to be completely crazy. It rushed frantically to Li Mu and gave full play to its final combat power and madness.


    "Kill!"


    With a flash of blood in Li Mu''s eyes, he also rushed to old fox with all his strength. Hell magic knife, Sun Moon golden wheel and dinghaizhu kept attacking, boxing Gang bombarded and killed, and Honghuang Taigu heaven and earth resisted with all his strength.


    Whether he could kill the real immortal in one fell swoop, Li Mu urged the martial arts magic to the extreme, even the power of blood. Thunder kept falling in the sky and bombarded old lady fox again and again. He tried his best to increase the damage and fought with old lady fox.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    In the sky, roaring voices come and go, all kinds of Qi fly, all kinds of martial arts sweep, and flesh and blood fall from the sky.


    Old lady fox has more and more injuries, and Li Mu has more and more injuries, but he doesn''t step back and fights with old lady fox madly.


    Old lady Hu was seriously injured. With the hard fight with Li Mu, her injury became more and more serious. The previous injury had a faint sign that she couldn''t hold on.


    "Damn it, charm the world!"


    Old lady Hu spits blood through her mouth and nose and insists on not being enough at any time. She grits her teeth and suddenly launches her magic power to interfere with and affect Li Mu with her own magic power, but the illusion rises in Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, and then disappears in an instant, which has no effect at all.


    Old lady fox was hit by Li muqiang''s horizontal attack. In the twinkling of an eye, she didn''t know how many punches she had received, and how many bones she had broken. She couldn''t even find a piece of good meat on the whole fox demon.


    Seeing that she was hit by a fist, the old fox''s breath was weakening and had reached the edge of collapse. If Li Mu attacked again for a while, he would certainly be able to explode it directly.


    The opportunity for Wu Zu to kill immortals is at hand.


    "Damn thing, you forced me to kill me. I want your life!"


    The fox lady suddenly screamed, and then the fox demon opened her mouth and suddenly spit out a dark demon pill. The demon pill is not only the strongest attack of the monster, but also the last attack of the monster.


    Once the big demon starts to use the demon pill to attack, it means that either the big demon wants to kill at one blow, or the big demon has reached the critical moment of life and death and has to use the demon pill for the final attack.


    The old fox was forced to the last moment and had to use the demon pill for the last fight.


    "Roar!"


    Old lady fox suddenly spit out the demon pill. The dark demon pill, with the power to destroy everything, shot at Li Muji.


    "Block!"


    With a roar, Li Mu directly put his arms across his chest, and then suddenly urged Taigu Tiandi. The terrible breath rose up. The flood and famine magic patterns became clearer and clearer on Li Mu, as if he was about to live.


    The next moment, the terrible dark demon Dan blew directly at Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded, and then Li Mu''s arms suddenly burst into a blood fog. First, his arms burst into a blood fog, and then his body.


    "Bang!"


    The demon pill penetrated Li Mu''s arms and then exploded on Li Mu. With one blow, Li Mu''s body suddenly turned into flesh and blood fragments. Except for his head, the whole body burst into a blood mist, leaving only a lonely head.


    This is the power of the land God fairyland demon Dan attack. This power is enough to shock the earth and destroy everything. Even the Taigu heaven and earth, whose power is urged to the extreme, can''t stop this attack at all.


    "Ha ha ha, you''re dead. You''re dead. Let me eat you and see how you come back to life!"


    Old lady fox laughed wildly, then opened her mouth and swallowed it. Suddenly, the demon pill was swallowed back. Then old lady fox stepped out and wanted to eat Li Mu''s head directly.


    But just then, hell''s magic knife, Sun Moon golden wheel and Dinghai pearl fell again.


    Ten thousand Buddha city!


    "Have you heard that the explosion just now is very likely that Li Mu fought with a strong man in the land God fairyland, and now the battle may not be over!"


    Outside the challenge arena, some martial friars and Taoist friars who didn''t escape talked one after another. Their faces showed extremely shocked expressions. They couldn''t believe what they heard.


    Li Mu is fighting a strong man in a land God fairyland, and the war is still not over, which is impossible.


    Don''t mention that Li Mu was only ranked fifth on the Tianjiao list before. Even if he ranked first on the Tianjiao list, I''m afraid he is not qualified to fight against the land God fairyland at all. Unless he is like Xuanyuan Qingwei and has a heavy treasure in his hand, is it possible to kill the strong land God fairyland with Wuzu?


    "Whether it''s true or not, go and have a look. Wuzu fights Zhenxian. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "Yes, go and have a look. If the situation is wrong, run away. Anyway, the real immortal and strong will not pay attention to us mole ants!"


    One by one, martial friars and Taoist friars heard that it was the real immortal of Wuzu war, and the protagonist of one side was Li Mu, who had repeatedly created miracles. Many martial friars and Taoist friars were immediately moved and wanted to see what was going on.


    It would be a miracle if Li Mu could really fight a real Wonderland strongman for so long.


    Besides, they are just a group of small characters. If you look at them from a distance, people will not pay attention to them and kill them. I''m afraid they all think it''s a waste of time.


    Therefore, many ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars rushed in that direction one by one.


    "Sister Cheng, what do you say?"


    Upstairs, Li Tiandao looked directly at Cheng Dieyi. He looked at Cheng Dieyi and asked.


    "Go and have a look. This may be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Cheng Dieyi just hesitated and then said directly. After that, she didn''t ask other Tianjiao''s opinions. She stepped out of the stargazing tower and flew directly in the direction of the previous explosion.


    And Li Tiandao followed him without hesitation.


    Then, many Tianjiao looked at each other, hesitated one by one, and fled quickly to fly outside the ten thousand Buddha city. This is Wuzu fighting the real immortal. If they can witness the battle, it may be good for them to attack the land God fairyland in the future.


    Not only these Tianjiao, but also many hidden strong people in Wanfo city quickly escaped one by one. Most of these strong people are the third grade of Wuzu, even the peak of Wuzu, as well as the strong people in the later stage of earth immortals and the peak of earth immortals. Obviously, these strong people need an opportunity. They need an opportunity to step into the land God fairyland.


    In fact, when the powerful of many sects reach the peak of Wuzu or earth fairy, they will take the initiative to leave the sect and go out to look for opportunities.


    Now some of these strongmen have even been in their own sects. It is said that they have fallen, but they unexpectedly appear again.


    Before, they wanted to watch the battle between huoniu fairy and Chen walker, but huoniu fairy directly pulled Chen Walker into the sky fire world, so that they couldn''t see it. Now they finally have another chance. Maybe it''s better to watch Wuzu fight the real fairy, which can make them understand.


    These strong men flew out one by one and flew quickly to the place where the previous explosion occurred.


    "Over there, there''s a strong smell!"


    Many of them flew more than ten miles away, but after they came here, they didn''t dare to fly, but fell one by one and felt carefully to the place of the big array.


    This is the minimum respect for a strong land God fairyland. If they don''t pay enough respect, but fly out directly, it may cause the anger of the strong land God fairyland. At that time, I''m afraid the strong land God fairyland will pinch them down and turn them into meat and mud in an instant.


    Therefore, the necessary respect is still needed. They can approach quietly, but they can''t fly over carelessly. This is also a kind of caution.


    "The battle seems to be coming to an end!"


    "Strange, I feel the attack of the demon pill, and it seems to be the demon pill of the land God fairyland. Has President Li''s strength reached this level, and even the strong of the land God fairyland should be forced to use the demon pill?"


    "If you really use the demon pill, there is a demon pill, a strong land God in Wonderland, and you have a grudge against President Li, then the identity of this person is ready to come out. He is the old fox lady of the Fox family in Huangsha city!"


    "We can''t get any closer. After forcing the old fox to use the demon pill, it won in the end. This is also a great shame. Maybe we will annoy it now. At that time, once it makes an angry move, we are likely to be affected by the pond fish!"


    Others said immediately.


    "Yes, I have Xuantian realm here. I can see the situation over there. I don''t need to go directly. I''ll see what''s going on over there!"


    Another Taoist monk stretched out his hand and suddenly a drop of water slowly appeared. As soon as the water appeared, it turned into a mirror. The mirror emitted light. What shone out was the picture of Li Mu fighting with old lady fox.


    The picture of Li Mu fighting with old lady fox is clearly displayed in the mirror.

 Chapter 1190

    As soon as the jinghuashuiyue magic power was displayed, all the fighting scenes over there were displayed in the jinghuashuiyue magic power. In the picture, half of Li Mu''s body was lost, and the remaining half was still reborn rapidly.


    The old fox is dying. The hell magic knife, the sun and moon golden wheel and dinghaizhu continue to bombard the old fox. The old tiger is dying, and even has little resistance at all.


    This scene completely frightened everyone. Old lady fox is recognized as a strong land God in Wonderland. Originally, everyone thought that old lady fox was a strong land God in Wonderland and wanted to kill Li Muyi, but now, the situation is not that at all.


    I didn''t expect that the old lady fox was almost killed now. The injury on Li Mu also looked very serious, but the problem was that Li Mu was a horizontal martial arts friar, with the ability of flesh and blood regeneration, and his recovery ability was amazing. Although he looked very serious, in fact, his body could recover soon.


    And old fox, old fox is not like that at all. Old fox''s injury is much more serious than Li Mu. Its injury can''t recover so quickly.


    Therefore, it is obvious that now Li Mu has occupied an absolute advantage, and there is no doubt that old fox has occupied an absolute disadvantage.


    No one expected that Li Mu beat old lady fox like this directly. It''s incredible that a strong warrior in the ancestral realm beat a strong land God in the fairyland like this. These martial friars and Taoist friars have never seen or even heard of such a thing.


    If Wu Zu beheads the real immortal, it is a miracle, a miracle without doubt.


    Everyone was stunned and had only one thought, that is, today''s miracle will be performed in front of them.


    "No, Li Mu is definitely not the strong man in Wuzu. How can the strong man in Wuzu be the opponent of the strong man in land God fairyland? I don''t believe Li Mu is Wuzu. He must be the unparalleled Emperor Wu. Only when the unparalleled Emperor Wu is comparable to the land God fairyland, can he beat the strong man in a land God fairyland like this!"


    A friar suddenly said excitedly, because the scene in front of him was far beyond his acceptable range.


    "Is it possible?"


    Other martial friars and Taoist friars shook their heads. If Li Mu was really a strong land God in Wonderland, what would he attend the three regions Tianjiao conference.


    Besides, if Li Mu really has the cultivation of land fairy land, will the South sword king and Luo bully dare to attack Li Mu? Even if you do, I''m afraid you''ll be crushed to death by Li Mu in an instant. Can you fight with Li Mu for so long?


    Based on this information, there is only one conclusion left, that is, Li Mu can never have the cultivation of land immortal land. He is the cultivation of Wuzu land. The current battle results are all achieved by Li Mu using the cultivation of Wuzu land.


    Just then, seeing that she was getting weaker and weaker, old fox stood up and spit out the cracked demon pill again. In an instant, the dark demon pill roared out.


    "Hoo!"


    The frightening demon Dan roared and bombarded Li Mu ruthlessly. Li Mu immediately turned sideways to avoid, but the demon Dan was too fast and still blew on him. For a moment, the demon Dan directly smashed the position of Li Mu''s chest and collapsed, and a huge round hole appeared in his golden body.


    But all martial friars and Taoist friars saw that Li Mu was expressionless and didn''t seem to care about the injury. Instead, he controlled the hell magic knife, the sun and moon golden wheel, and Ding Haizhu to attack old lady fox again and again. In the blink of an eye, old lady fox was hurt more for this attack.


    "Good recovery ability. Li Mu is worthy of being the first horizontal martial artist in the three fields. The recovery speed of this injury is terrible!"


    Countless martial friars and Taoist friars took a breath. Such a serious injury can recover quickly. Li Mu can''t die.


    However, even if you have an almost immortal body, it''s too shocking to compete with the strong ones in the land God fairyland. What if you have an immortal body, how many times can you kill the land God fairyland and how many times can you have an immortal body?


    Low level friars do not play much role in the face of friars in the real fairyland, even if there is an immortal body. If the immortal body is changed to other friars, there is only one sure end in the face of old lady fox.


    "Kill!"


    At this moment, with the remaining half of his body, Li Mu fiercely roared, the hell magic knife burst into flames, and the raging hell flame burned wildly. The whole hell magic knife turned into a raging super flame, and the flame burned wildly.


    Like a meteor.


    The sun moon golden wheel was also full of silver. In the twinkling of an eye, the silver was shining to the extreme. Then the sun moon Golden Wheel became one and turned into a full moon shining in all directions. Finally, the full moon fell and chopped at the old lady fox.


    Finally, dinghaizhu also smashed down ruthlessly. The illusion of an ocean above dinghaizhu soared, the sea breeze roared in the waves, the huge waves rolled, and the surging sound of waves continued to ring. Dinghaizhu''s power was also urged to the extreme and smashed down at the old fox.


    "No!"


    Mrs. fox suddenly uttered a shrill and extreme wail. The fire turned into a hell magic knife was cut off wildly. A section of flame directly hit Mrs. fox, and the flame burst. Mrs. Fox''s body was directly wrapped by the hell flame. The hell flame was burning, burning Mrs. fox with a shrill wail.


    Then, the sun and moon golden wheel, which turned into a full moon, directly cut the old fox''s body and cut the old fox''s body in half. The old fox''s wailing voice rang through the world, and the scream reached the extreme.


    However, next moment, Dinghai pearl, which was shining to extreme, suddenly fell, and a roar stopped old fox''s scream.


    "Boom!"


    Old fox''s residual body was directly smashed into powder by dinghaizhu, and the blood fog flew wildly all over the sky. Old fox''s shrill scream disappeared in an instant.


    This, this, this is the fox in the land God fairyland. Is the old lady dead?


    She is really dead. She is a super strong person in the land God fairyland. The ancestor of the Fox family, Mrs. fox, is really dead. No one can think that Mrs. fox was killed by Li Mu.


    Wuzu beheads immortals. This is the real Wuzu beheading immortals.


    In this war, Li Mu directly created history and really created history. This is the record that Wuzu killed the real immortal. From the great change of heaven and earth to the recovery of Reiki, it has never appeared. He killed the land God fairyland before the land immortal.


    For a moment, a storm rose in everyone''s heart. From this moment on, Li Mu''s name will not only ring through the three regions, but even throughout China.


    Even Li Mu''s name will be recorded in the history of the new lunar calendar of the Terran. There were friars in the central region who killed immortals with their ancestors, which is the first in history.


    At this moment, no one even wanted to believe what they saw, because it was amazing. Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that Li Mu could really cut human immortals in Wuzu territory. It was incredible.


    This event can be made into a legend. Use this story to publicize the legend of Li Mu, make the legend widely spread, and finally become a legend.


    "Won, Li Mu really won!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Dieyi was stunned and muttered to himself.


    "Killing the friar of the land God fairyland in Wuzu territory is a great undertaking never seen in ancient times. I didn''t expect that I was lucky to witness it today. This three regions Tianjiao conference is really a worthwhile trip!"


    Another statue of Tianjiao murmured.


    "Unfortunately, the war happened so suddenly that I couldn''t see the end from the beginning. It''s very polite to see how Li Mu created miracles!"


    And Tianjiao sighed and regretted that he couldn''t come a few steps earlier. If he could come a few steps earlier, he could see all the details of the war.


    Unfortunately, they knew that the war happened too late and didn''t come early. They missed the most wonderful part of the war. Many Tianjiao felt quite a pity.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we didn''t see the war completely, but it''s not easy for us to witness the end of the war. After all, most people don''t have a chance to see the war at all. It''s enough for them to envy that we can see the war!"


    Another Tianjiao shook his head and said.


    More and more Tianjiao''s face raised a kind of enlightenment, which is a feeling that the spiritual limit has been broken.


    Since Wuzu can kill the land gods, even if they can''t, can''t they step into the land gods fairyland?


    For a moment, many Tianjiao''s hearts filled with strong self-confidence. In the past, they all doubted whether they could step into the land fairy land, but now they found that Li Mu could kill even the strong of the land fairy land.


    Li Mu can even kill the strong in the land God fairyland. Can''t they even step into the land God fairyland?


    In Tianjiao, at this moment, only Luo overbearing''s face became unusually ugly. Luo overbearing''s face directly turned pale to the extreme. He saw the remnant body of old fox on the ground. The whole person was sweating and cold sweat, just like a person directly picked up from the water.


    The once the first physical trainer in the three domains, now his legs are soft and he wants to kneel down. His heart is about to get out of his mouth. Luo overbearing is scared crazy.


    He never thought that Li Mu could even kill a real fairy.


    This time, in order to deal with Li Mu, two real immortals were sent out directly. One real immortal, Chen Xinwu, was pulled into the fire world by the fire cow fairy. Now I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    The other old lady, a real fairy fox, dealt with Li Mu personally, but she finally beat Li Mu to death and died directly here. No one could expect such a result.


    Luo overbearing saw that old madam Hu was completely killed. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran away. Li Mu didn''t have time to pay attention to him at this time, but Li Mu didn''t pay attention to him, but someone noticed him.


    "Luo overbearing, your helpers are dead. You don''t stay with them, but you want to escape. It''s a little unfair!"


    Ye Lingtong sneered. Without hesitation, he boldly shot and cut off a blazing flame knife.


    At this time, Luo Badao wanted to escape. Whoever blocked his way was his mortal enemy. Therefore, Luo Badao did not hesitate and immediately went crazy.


    "Die!"


    Luo roared fiercely and hit him with a violent fist. He didn''t even resist the burning hell magic knife and directly resisted the attack of hell magic knife.


    "Poop!"


    Ye Lingtong is also one of heaven''s pride. In addition, the flaming flame knife in his hand is not an ordinary product. When this knife was cut off, it immediately cut deeply into Luo overbearing''s shoulder. If Luo overbearing''s horizontal martial arts practice is not strong enough, plus Ye Lingtong''s strength is slightly weak after all.


    Ye Lingtong can directly cut off one of Luo''s overbearing arms with this knife, but Luo''s horizontal martial arts practice is strong enough, and ye Lingtong''s combat power is not enough. Finally, ye Lingtong still failed to cut off Luo''s overbearing arm with a knife.


    Ye Lingtong failed to cut off Luo''s overbearing arm with a knife. At the same time, Luo''s overbearing and terrible fist directly hit Ye Lingtong, instantly exploding Ye Lingtong''s body.


    But just in the twinkling of an eye, ye Lingtong''s body was reborn again, and he cut off Luo overbearing with another knife.


    "Ye Lingtong, you and I have no grievances. Why do you want to block my way? Are you so willing to be Li Mu''s dog all the time?"


    Luo BA was so angry that he roared loudly.


    "Hehe, even if I''m a dog, I''m better than you. What''s more, I''m not a dog. Even if you break the sky, I''m dead today!"


    Ye Lingtong sneered and didn''t move at all. Instead, he was more cruel. He cut Luo overbearing with a knife, just didn''t let him leave.

 Chapter 1191

    Luo overbearing looked ugly. He did it again and again, desperately smashed Ye Lingtong and then ran away. He dared to deal with Li Mu before, because he knew that there were two land gods, Chen Xinwu and old lady fox, behind him.


    But I didn''t expect that now Chen Xinwu doesn''t know his life and death. Old lady Hu was directly killed by Li Mu. Now Luo overbearing has been scared out of his courage. When will he wait until he doesn''t escape now?


    Once noticed by Li Mu, I''m afraid he can''t hold on for half a second.


    Luo overbearing wants to escape, but ye Lingtong has always stopped him. However, although Ye Lingtong''s combat power is not high enough, he can be reborn continuously and rely on rebirth again and again to stop him from escaping.


    "Brother ye, we have no grievances. Why do you stop me all the time? As long as you let me go, I can give you all my God treasures!"


    Luo overbearing looked at his face. Looking at the reborn Ye Lingtong directly in front of him, he said with an ugly face.


    As soon as he said this, many martial friars and Taoist friars nearby, and even Tianjiao''s face showed disdain. Now, Luo''s bullying didn''t have the prestige before. He didn''t even want his face to live before.


    Ye Lingtong is too lazy to talk nonsense and continues to attack wildly. Moreover, every move is a means of fighting for his life. He is even willing to hurt Ye Lingtong in exchange for his life.


    Luo overbearing and embarrassed to avoid, because he knew very well that even if he killed Ye Lingtong directly, it would not have the slightest effect. Ye Lingtong could immediately revive in situ, and the injury he suffered was real and not false.


    "Brother ye, don''t do it. As long as you let me go this time, I promise you, you will never find headmaster Li any more trouble or revenge. If you want you to let me go, I''ll give you my storage bag directly!"


    Luo overbearing looked ugly. He raised his hand fiercely and threw the storage bag away, but ye Lingtong didn''t even look at his storage bag.


    "When I kill you, I can take the storage bag naturally. You might as well ask, if you throw out the storage bag, does anyone dare to pick it up?"


    Ye Lingtong sneered and said disdainfully.


    Luo''s overbearing face is completely ugly, because ye Lingtong is right. Li Mu killed the land gods with Wu Zu. Now he is powerful and suppresses the Tianjiao of the three regions. Luo''s overbearing is Li Mu''s enemy, and his things will naturally be acquiesced to be Li Mu''s booty.


    In this case, who dares to pick up the storage bag he threw out?


    If you pick it up, Li Mu doesn''t care. But if Li Mu cares, the situation will be in trouble. Don''t you see that the old lady Fox of the Fox family, the strong man of the land God fairyland, and Li Mu have been killed as enemies?


    Even if they are strong and have a background, they dare to be enemies with Li Mu in order to only have a storage bag?


    No one dares. Here, no one will fight against Li Mu for a storage bag. No one will, and no one dares.


    "Kill, ye Lingtong, you want to die. When I escape this time, I will go back to Jincheng fortress to snipe your Ye family. I will kill all your Ye family!"


    Luo overbearing howled and shot again. Ye Lingtong reluctantly parried. After a few times, he was severely beaten. But at this time, a powerful evil spirit suddenly appeared behind Luo overbearing.


    Just one blow, it hit Luo overbearing hard.


    Luo overbearing turned back in horror and saw that he was the Hunyuan heavenly king among the seven heavenly kings of the demon family. Luo overbearing was surprised. He had no holiday with the demon family.


    "Hunyuan heavenly king, why did you attack me?"


    Luo overbearing opened his eyes and asked in surprise.


    "Jie Jie, our ancestors of Wanyao city like the human race Tianjiao best. Today, I''ll give you a favor. Maybe I can bring Li Mu to the demon race camp someday. What do you think is the holiday with me?"


    Hunyuan heavenly king said with a grim smile.


    "Don''t be paranoid. Li Mu is the pride of the human race. How can you win over and enter the ten thousand demon city? Don''t be paranoid!"


    Luo overbearing shouted with an ugly face.


    "Hehe, even if there is only one chance, we always have to try. The human Tianjiao is really not so easy to win over, but how do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Anyway, you are already a dead man. Whether you succeed in the future has nothing to do with you. Let me take you on the road!"


    The heavenly king of Hunyuan smiled grimly and stepped out with a fierce step. Suddenly, a dark Python appeared. The python raised his neck high and bit Luo overbearing.


    "Kill!"


    Luo Badao roared and tried his best to kill a way of blood. He punched the dark Python and beat it stiff. Then Luo Badao was about to escape. Another black Python suddenly crossed and bit Luo Badao.


    Then the third dark Python appeared, directly bit Luo overbearing''s legs, pulled it with a strong force, and the sound of "poop" burst, and Luo overbearing was directly divided into two bodies.


    Then the two dark Python looked up and swallowed Luo''s overbearing upper and lower body directly into their mouth.


    The three regions'' Tianjiao Luo was overbearing and was dismembered in the twinkling of an eye.


    But this time, outside the challenge arena and outside the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas, I saw that Luo overbearing, a fellow Terran, was killed by the Hunyuan heavenly king, but other Tianjiao or martial friar Taoist friars didn''t do it. Of course, it was not in the face of the Hunyuan heavenly king, but in the face of Li Mu.


    Because Luo overbearing was Li Mu''s enemy, other talents didn''t take action. Otherwise, if Hunyuan heavenly king did so, they would certainly be attacked by a group.


    However, because today''s treat is special, Luo Badao is the enemy of Li Mu. Therefore, seeing that the Hunyuan heavenly king killed Luo Badao, other strong Terrans didn''t fight.


    Luo overbearing was killed by the Hunyuan heavenly king. Many Tianjiao looked at the Hunyuan heavenly king with fear. The Hunyuan Heavenly King''s strength was too strong.


    "The strength of the seven heavenly kings of Wanyao city is very strong. They must not let them draw Li Mu to the past. In that case, there will be great trouble in the future!"


    Cheng Dieyi lowered his voice and said to Li Tiandao quickly. Li Tiandao thought it was right and nodded.


    "But I''m afraid Li Mu also paid a great price in this war. It''s hard to say what he is now. Let''s wait and see what happens first!"


    Li Tiandao said in a low voice.


    But at this time, a cry of surprise sounded. Many Tianjiao and martial friars and Taoist friars looked up into the sky at the same time. They saw that Li Mu''s injury was recovering rapidly. However, in a short time, Li Mu''s injury completely recovered and his momentum reached the peak again.


    There was nothing at all. Martial friars, Taoist friars and many Tianjiao all stared wide, and they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Brother Li, are you okay?"


    Ye Lingtong was surprised and hurriedly flew over. He looked up and down carefully at Li Mu and said unbelievably.


    "It''s all right. Although the old lady who killed the fox wasted a lot of cards and consumed a lot, she has basically recovered more than half now!" Li Mu shook his head and said.


    In order to kill Mrs. Hu, the biggest price Li Mu paid was actually the use of the Star Destroyer. The main gun of the Star Destroyer can''t be used now. Even if it''s only the auxiliary gun, it can''t bear too much charge. This gave Mrs. Hu the opportunity, but the result was good. When Li Mu used the auxiliary gun of the Star Destroyer, no one around saw it, Basically no one will guess what it is.


    In this war, Li Mu''s operational objectives have basically been achieved and he won the first World War.


    "How did you get here?"


    Li Mu asked strangely. After all, it''s not close to the ten thousand Buddha city. He didn''t expect that the news here had actually spread to the ten thousand Buddha city.


    "Congratulations to Li Daoyou. He killed the real immortal with Wuzu and made an unparalleled record. After today, I''m afraid the whole China will know Li Daoyou''s name!"


    Hunyuan heavenly king came over with a smile and arched his hand.


    "After this war, who dares to say that Wuzu can''t kill real immortals? This is all the credit of President Li! "


    "Yes, yes, President Li is indeed a super arrogant among thousands. Before today, no one dared to say that Wuzu can kill real immortals, but after today, the situation is completely different. Wuzu can kill real immortals, and this unparalleled record was created by Li Daoyou!"


    "I wonder if Li Daoyou has time to visit our Baiyun city!"


    Tianjiao came to congratulate and congratulate, and Tianjiao came directly to warmly invite. The meaning of soliciting is very obvious. They are all the top 100 Tianjiao in the three regions. In the next ten years, at least half of the people will be able to attack the land God fairyland successfully, but even if they try again, they may not be as good as Li Mu.


    Li Mu can kill the real immortal in Wuzu. What about in the real fairyland in the future? In the next ten years, more than half of them are likely to enter the real fairyland. Can''t Li Mu do it? Is that possible?


    It''s impossible. It''s certain that Li Mu will step into the land of immortals in the future, and Li Mu has the ability to kill enemies in a greater realm. This talent, opportunity and ability are unmatched.


    It''s the Tianjiao of Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress that killed the real immortal with Wuzu. From this, we can see that Li Mu''s talent and combat power are not inferior to those of Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress.


    Now I don''t take the opportunity to make friends with Li Mu, get on well with Li Mu and win over. In the future, I''m afraid I won''t even have a chance to win over.


    Tianjiao and even the old strongmen have expressed their position that they want to have a good relationship with Li Mu. It would be great if they could win over their own forces.


    It can be said that these forces have paid more attention to Li Mu than to the strong of ordinary land God fairyland. After all, even if the realm is slightly inferior at this stage, it is absolutely certain that Li Mu''s realm will surpass them in the future.


    However, Li Mu only politely said a few words and made no special statement.


    Subsequently, many Tianjiao and many strong people gathered Li Mu to return to Wanfo City, and the three regions Tianjiao conference continued to be held.


    As for huoniuxian and Chen Xinwu, I don''t know where they hit or whether huoniuxian has solved Chen Xinwu. They haven''t appeared yet. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Countless martial friars and Taoist friars in the Ten Thousand Buddhas city looked at each other. They didn''t know what the situation was. Soon after, the news that Li Mu killed old lady fox came out. When they heard the news for the first time, countless people didn''t believe it. Did Wu Zu kill the real immortal?


    How is this possible? It''s impossible.


    Even if Li Mu is a super arrogant, he can''t do such a thing. After all, in recent years, even Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress have never heard of such a thing.


    Even Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress haven''t heard of such a thing, let alone Tianjiao in other places. Tianjiao in Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress can''t do it, and Tianjiao in other places can''t do it.


    However, as more and more news came out, even the other side of Huangsha city soon returned the news. In Huangsha City, the fox house was empty overnight, and all the fox people were missing.


    Later, some people who were hostile to the Fox family quietly sneaked into the Fox family until they occupied the Fox family openly and justly. The old fox lady didn''t appear.


    This only shows one thing, that is, there is something wrong with the old lady fox. Otherwise, how can it allow other strength to occupy the old nest of the Fox family.


    Many news confirmed each other, and finally outlined the whole picture of one thing, that is, old lady fox was indeed killed by * and old lady fox was indeed killed by Li Mu.


    When the news came out, the whole world was shocked. With the city of Ten Thousand Buddhas as the center, it spread rapidly to the surrounding areas, and the more it spread, the more widely it spread.


    The universally recognized iron rule that non real immortals cannot kill real immortals has also been directly broken. Who says that only real immortals can kill real immortals? Even if they are not real immortals, someone can kill real immortals.


    Wu Zu''s killing real immortals is not an illusion, but something that will really happen.


    The three regions Tianjiao meeting is still going on. Although great changes have taken place, the things that should be carried out still need to continue. However, whether it is Tianjiao in the star watching tower or the martial friars and Taoist friars watching around the challenge arena, their eyes on Li Mu have changed.


    Moreover, no one dared to challenge Li Mu now. Until more than half a month later, huoniuxian appeared again and talked with Li Mu specially. Moreover, his attitude was no longer the arrogant and indifferent look hidden behind the scenes, but full of smiles and friendliness.


    But he didn''t disclose Chen Xinwu. When Li Mu asked, he just frowned and then turned off the topic.


    A month later, the three regions Tianjiao meeting officially ended, and Li Mu undoubtedly entered the top three. He chose a treasure, that is, the immortal killing spell, also known as the front finger of the Buddha.


    As for the other two top three, they thought it was Li Tiandao, while the other was the Hunyuan heavenly king. They also got what they wanted.


    All these three regions Tianjiao competition has a lot of situations. First, countless dark horses have emerged, and then there is the grand event of Li Mu cutting human immortals with Wu Zu.


    With this grand event, few people care about the emergence of these dark horses.


    But less than half a month after the end of the three regions Tianjiao conference, another amazing event suddenly appeared, which directly stirred the wind and cloud again.

 Chapter 1192

    The shocking news came out. It is said that on his way back, Li Tiandao unexpectedly encountered an ambush in the ten thousand demon city. Hunyuan heavenly king, qingniu heavenly king and macaque king, and the three heavenly kings appeared together and attacked together, directly robbing Li Tiandao of the divine blood in his hands.


    If Bai Xiaosheng didn''t organize the strong people nearby to rush, I''m afraid not only the blood of God would be robbed, but even Li Tiandao would fall on the spot.


    As soon as the news came out, Bai Xiaosheng was angry and began to surround and kill the three heavenly kings of Wanyao city. He even took the initiative to trade with some forces. They asked them to help hunt down the three heavenly kings of the demon family at the cost of providing some information.


    Then things spread more and more widely, and more details of the battle continued to spread. Even in the end, some battle pictures flowed out.


    Mountain fortress, mountain martial arts. When the news came out, Li Mu had returned to the mountain fortress. He saw the battle picture spread in mountain martial arts.


    In these battle pictures, nothing else attracted Li Mu''s attention. What attracted Li Mu''s attention was that there was a picture of swallowing heaven roar in these battle pictures. Swallowing heaven roar also appeared in the picture when the Hunyuan heavenly king, qingniu king and macaque King besieged Li Tiandao together.


    Although tuntianhao did not participate in the war, he was with Hunyuan heavenly king, qingniu heavenly king and macaque heavenly king.


    Swallowing roar is not a demon seriously. Although for the vast majority of people, they can''t distinguish this difference, swallowing roar actually belongs to a different race.


    Not belonging to the demon clan, many people can''t distinguish the difference, but the alien and the demon clan can distinguish very clearly. Generally, the alien won''t mix with the demon clan at all.


    But now, tuntianhao is mixed with the three heavenly kings of the demon family. I''m afraid there are other reasons.


    However, Li Mu did not intervene in these things, because the place where the battle took place was too far away from the mountain city. Generally speaking, after the three heavenly kings of the demon family achieved their goal, they should immediately rush to the ten thousand demon city, not to the middle region, and the war should not burn here.


    Li Muli used this time to continue his cultivation. He killed old lady fox before. He smashed the Dharma body and demon pill of old lady fox, a land immortal, into the most basic energy particles. He just used these energy particles and his insight into combat to see if they were tender, so he couldn''t improve his realm any more.


    More than a month later, another news came that Han Qinglian, who was suspected to be the family member of the goddess of ice, clashed with local forces in the great wilderness city and was directly suppressed.


    Han Qinglian''s ice magic previously used in the three regions Tianjiao competition is not just the ice magic in the five elements water method. It seems that she has also been blessed by the goddess of ice, making the ice magic more powerful. Therefore, many people suspect that Han Qinglian is the dependents of the daughter of ice.


    This is also possible, because popularity is faith and faith is divine power these days, and China is still the country with the most survivors. No recovering God will give up spreading his popularity here. The goddess of ice is not too far away from China. It is normal to make arrangements here.


    At present, the situation in the hinterland of China is unstable. There are strong forces of Wanyao City, and many forces are moved by the wind. On the other hand, it is said that the Shangjing fortress has increased control and tried to encircle the strong forces of Wanyao city and prevent them from entering the hinterland of China again.


    The hinterland of China is full of wind and clouds. It seems that there is a feeling that mountain rain is coming and the building is full of wind, but all this has nothing to do with Li Mu. Li Mu intensifies his cultivation and hopes to step into the land God fairyland in the shortest time and become a real strong land God fairyland.


    Three months later, a knock on the door sounded in Shanwu''s teaching building.


    Li Mu promised, and then Mo Jiutian pushed the door and entered the room.


    "Headmaster, this is the information you want. Because of your relationship, baixiaosheng organization gave a discount. Basically, all the places suitable for the cultivation of friars in Wuzu territory are here!"


    Mo Jiutian took out a document and gave it to Li Mu.


    "OK, hard work!"


    Li Mu took the information and nodded.


    Mo Jiutian gave these materials to Li Mu. Originally, he was ready to leave after giving the materials, but when he came to the door, Mo Jiutian hesitated and asked, "headmaster, there is a rumor that although you have created the super record of Wu Zu''s killing immortals, your origin has also been greatly hurt. I''m afraid it''s difficult to advance to the land God fairyland in this life. Is it true?"


    In fact, this problem has plagued Mo Jiutian for some time. Even he knows that even in Shanwu, this news has aroused extensive discussion.


    After all, it''s a true immortal killed by Wuzu, which has never appeared before. Many super geniuses in various fields don''t believe it after hearing about it.


    The second reaction is that even if this is true, Li Mu must have paid a painful price. Only in this way can he achieve this miracle.


    The price is either vitality or potential. For today''s martial friars and Taoist friars, there are only two most precious things, one is vitality and the other is potential. Vitality and potential are indispensable. If Li Mu pays these two things in order to kill old madam fox.


    So it''s very simple. Either Li Mu will die soon, or Li Mu''s future has been ruined. In short, no matter what the situation is, Li Mu''s current situation must be very bad.


    At first, this statement didn''t spread widely, but before long, it went through more and more. Many geniuses vowed that they knew Li Mu''s situation.


    The reason why Li Mu can defeat a strong land God in Wonderland is that he overdraw his future in advance. Now he killed old madam Hu. Since he overdraw the future in advance, there is no future now.


    These geniuses, these super strong people with the same level as Li Mu, can''t do what Li Mu can do, so they naturally need to find a reason to prove that Li Mu is not so legendary and powerful. If they bet on everything, they may be able to do the same.


    It''s just that they don''t like to show off, disdain to do it, and it''s not worth doing it. Many people even believe it.


    They made such solemn vows and believed them. The people who were jealous of Li Mu naturally added fuel to the fire. They felt that they had found the truth. Now even the students in shanwuli talked about it one after another. Mo Jiutian felt a little worried that he didn''t ask.


    "Headmaster, Shanwu is developing rapidly. Many students even come from afar. Once you have a problem, or you can''t step into the land God fairyland within five or ten years, Shanwu will be in trouble. I''m not only worried about the future of the school, but also worried about you!"


    Mo Jiutian said anxiously.


    Li Mu is now very famous and powerful, but everything is relative. Li Mu is now famous and refuses to accept the horizontal pressure. Naturally, this reputation is not obtained out of thin air.


    The more famous he is, the more natural enemies he will have. When Li Mu can suppress the situation, naturally no one dares to gossip and turn around and attack. But once Li Mu has a problem, I''m afraid all kinds of attacks will follow.


    Shanwu may be able to resist. At most, he suffered heavy losses, but it is unlikely to be completely destroyed, but the Nangong family is not necessarily. As long as Li Mu''s enemies have a chance, they are afraid that the Nangong family will be the first to be destroyed.


    Now Mo Jiutian is worried not only for Shanwu, but also for Li Mu and Li Mu''s family.


    "If I say to deal with the land God fairyland, I basically didn''t pay any price. You won''t believe it. Even if you believe it, I''m afraid others won''t believe it!" With a faint smile, Li Mu said, "so I won''t say if I have paid any price to deal with old lady fox!"


    "You only need to know one thing, that is, within three years, I will be able to step into the land God fairyland, or this speed can be faster!"


    As soon as Li Mu''s voice fell, Mo Jiutian''s face was full of shock.


    At present, the high-end martial arts and magic arts have begun to spread widely. In addition, the time from Reiki recovery to the great change of heaven and earth is getting longer and longer. According to the inference of the high-level military of the alliance, the next five to ten years will be the blowout period for the strong people of the land God fairyland in the three regions. In the next three to five years, there may even be thousands of strong people of the land God fairyland in the three regions.


    Of course, after becoming a friar in the land God fairyland, the future will become more and more difficult. According to the calculations of many theoretical researchers, if there are 100 people in China who can practice in the land God fairyland, only 10 people can become a higher-level war immortal, and then up, even 1%.


    This is the reason why it is difficult to climb the immortal road. The more you go up, the more difficult it is. This is like a road. The narrower you go, the more you go to a certain extent, it becomes a tightrope walking over the abyss, even more difficult. If you want to go to the top, there may be only one of hundreds of millions of creatures.


    However, this is not a problem that most people will consider, because for the vast majority of people, the gate of Xianmen blocks the vast majority of people.


    Most people can''t even open this door, even the immortal gate. Naturally, they don''t need to consider the problems after opening the immortal gate.


    According to the inference, the next five to ten years will be the blowout period of the three regions of land fairyland. Unexpectedly, Li Mu said that he could enter the land fairyland within three years, which is incredible.


    However, Mo Jiutian took a deep breath and decided to accept Li Mu''s statement, because Li Mu was born for miracles. He has created miracles many times, which has proved this.


    Within three years, Li Mu may really step into the land God fairyland and become a real immortal.


    "I see!"


    Mo Jiutian nodded, pushed the door and left. He decided to pass the news. Now what Shanwu students need most is confidence. Without confidence, it''s too difficult to take more steps on this road.


    He needs to maintain confidence in Li Mu, and Shanwu students also need to maintain confidence in Li Mu and themselves.


    When Mo Jiutian left, Li Mu took out the data and looked at it carefully. The previous war with old lady Hu also made Li Mu see his shortcomings. With his current strength, it was really too dangerous to meet the land God fairyland.


    It was old fox who despised the enemy and didn''t kill him as soon as he came up, which gave him a chance to turn over the Jedi. But now, Li Mu''s reputation is far-reaching. Next time he meets the strong man of land God fairyland, the strong man of land God fairyland will never underestimate him. The next time he meets the real strong man of land God fairyland, it will be a real death battle.


    Therefore, before meeting the strong man of the land God fairyland next time, he must improve his strength as much as possible. Even before meeting the enemy of the real fairyland next time, he must first step into the land God fairyland.


    Therefore, Li Mu should cultivate in the most suitable and dangerous places for the strong in Wuzu, temper himself with the dangers of these places, and step into the land God fairyland as soon as possible.


    A month later, the eastern region, Luoshen valley.


    It is said that 15 years ago, there was an evil god who failed to recover. However, although the evil god failed to recover, its reconstituted God body polluted the land and turned it into a terrible foreign land. Ordinary martial friars and Taoist friars will die if they enter here.


    Even the great masters of martial arts and Taoism in Wuzu or fairyland are very dangerous to come here. They may fall at any time, but it is because of the danger that Li Mu came here.

 Chapter 1193

    "It is said that there is also a kind of alien in this place, which is called the shadow devil by some martial friars and Taoist friars who have broken through here. This shadow devil is almost immortal and has some connection with the residual body of evil gods. Even if it is the later stage of ordinary immortals or the strong person of the third grade of Wuzu territory who enters here, it is also the end of his life!"


    Li Mu said to himself, then took a look at the distance and quietly flew to the falling immortal valley.


    "You can''t go any further. There is a fierce place ahead. Let alone US medicine collectors, who are strong martial arts masters who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. If the Taoism can enter, it may not come out!"


    Not far from Luoshen Valley, two medicine collectors, an old man and a young man, appeared. The two men were 60 or 70 years old, but the young one was only 11 or 12 years old. They both carried bamboo baskets with half a box of medicinal materials.


    If you dare to get close to the valley, you are already a warrior. None of the other medicine collectors in the nearby Terran cities dare to get close to the valley. However, because of this, you can often collect some rare medicinal materials when you come to the valley.


    It''s not easy to survive these days. If you want to live, you can moisten your life a little, and even let your children worship a bigger family door, or a better school. If your qualification is not so outstanding, you can only take risks and earn more money.


    It''s not so easy for ordinary people to live in this world.


    "Grandpa, look, there are people there!"


    At this time, the boy looked up to the distance and suddenly saw a thunder shadow flash in the sky. The boy suddenly widened his eyes.


    The old man looked up and saw a figure falling into the valley of God.


    "Grandpa, is that an immortal?"


    The boy suddenly asked excitedly.


    "There are no immortals in this world, but they are all people who want to become stronger!"


    The old man murmured, "let''s get out of here and go back to the city. There may be an accident here!"


    The old man said that and immediately left with the young man. Although the young man was puzzled, he knew that now he should listen to his grandfather.


    On the other hand, Li Mu flew directly out of Luoshen valley. He looked around and stepped out of Luoshen Valley step by step. The appearance of Luoshen Valley looked no different from that of other places, but Li Mu just stepped in one step. Suddenly, the vines in the valley seemed to come alive and spread to Li Mu quickly.


    "Hiss!"


    At the moment of approaching Li Mu, these vines were like poisonous snakes. One by one, they immediately opened their mouths divided into four petals and bit Li Mu hard.


    Li Mu frowned, stretched out his hand and pinched directly into the void in front of him. The vines that had survived suddenly froze. Then he ''poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poop poo.


    Then Li Mu went directly to the valley. Although the vines were easily destroyed, Li Mu did not relax his vigilance and entered the valley step by step.


    Less than the land God fairyland, this falling God Valley can devour even the third grade of Wuzu fairyland, and the overhaul in the later stage of land fairyland. It must not be so simple.


    "Huh?"


    After just taking a few steps, Li Mu suddenly frowned. He noticed that some things had quietly sneaked into his sea of knowledge.


    "This is the power of evil gods?"


    Li Mu felt a chill in his heart. There was indeed an evil god falling here. After the evil God fell, there was still a part of the power of the evil god affecting here.


    When martial friars and Taoist friars enter here, they will be invaded by the power of evil gods. If they are invaded by the power of evil gods, the Taoist heart is not firm enough and the martial will is not strong enough, they will be easily affected. This is one of the big killing weapons left in this falling God Valley and one of the most dangerous things for martial friars and Taoist friars.


    "It''s the first time I''ve met the power of evil gods, but the power of evil gods is just some residue. I don''t believe how powerful it is!"


    Li Mu''s eyes are cold. His knowledge of the sea is the real main battlefield. It is the strongest place for Li Mu, and even more powerful than Li Mu''s own combat power.


    As soon as the forces of evil gods invaded Li Mu''s sea of knowledge, they turned into tentacles one by one and directly wound around Li Mu''s spirit. Unexpectedly, they wanted to wrap around and devour Li Mu''s spirit.


    "Big day gold body!"


    Li Mu sneered, and then his whole body suddenly shone, and a strong golden light burst out. A * big day appeared from behind Li Mu. Then, the big day was magnificent and shining, and bursts of strong to extreme light shone out.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The bright golden light broke out. As soon as those golden lights shone on one tentacle, the tentacles immediately screamed. One tentacle directly began to melt rapidly under the golden light. Then these tentacles seemed to be conscious. One tentacle contracted quickly and wanted to escape.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy. Since you come in, you don''t have to run! "


    Li Mu sneered, the Golden Buddha light was rich, and the Golden Buddha light immediately turned into a great hand. He grabbed the tentacles and made the tentacles unable to escape. Then, the golden light scattered, and the dense dark tentacles disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "These evil spirits have found the wrong opponent!"


    Li Mu''s eyes flashed. When he cleared the tentacles in the sea and looked around, he saw that the plants or other things in the valley seemed to wither. There was a feeling of dead and no longer fresh.


    It seems that the elimination of the power of evil gods has also had a great impact on the valley. These plants affected by the power of evil gods have become dead.


    Li Mu glanced around, then took a big step and walked directly to the depths of the lost bones. Although the plants affected by the power of evil gods have become dead and greatly affected, it is not so easy to completely eliminate the influence of the power of evil gods here.


    It is necessary to find the body of evil gods and fundamentally solve the power of evil gods. Otherwise, it will soon return to its original appearance. However, it may not be so easy to completely solve the body of evil gods. It is a real evil god. Even if it has fallen, it is not so easy to destroy the left body of evil gods.


    "Well, what is this?"


    When Li Mu went directly to the depths of Luoshen Valley, he saw something vaguely appear on a cliff full of vines.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu directly stretched out his hand and waved it. Suddenly, all the dense vines were stripped, revealing the things under the vines. There was a picture on the cliff under the vines. Seeing the picture, Li Mu suddenly had a burst of insight in his heart. He immediately sat cross legged and looked at the mural.


    The mural is full of Tao rhyme. From the Tao rhyme, we can vaguely perceive the power of Tao''s law. Li Mu vaguely feels that if you imagine the mural, you may be able to understand the power of law.


    Before the war between Li Mu and old madam Hu, I had a deep understanding of the horror of the power of the law. The power of the law was so terrible that it could even kill Li Mu directly.


    If you can master the power of certain laws, you will be at a disadvantage in any battle if you can''t master the power of laws.


    Especially when he meets an enemy who has mastered the power of law, it is even more difficult. Therefore, Li Mu urgently wants to master the power of law. Once he has mastered the power of law, let alone an enemy who has not mastered the power of law, even if he meets an enemy who has mastered the power of law, Li Mu is confident that he can fight.


    Li Mu kept thinking about the mural in the sea. Soon all his mind was attracted by the mural and deeply immersed in it.


    Therefore, Li Mu didn''t notice that a shadow gradually appeared in the corner of Luoshen valley. It was like a shadow, silently approaching Li Mu.


    And the shadow is very smart. It also knows to hide in the shadow, use the shadow to hide itself, and quietly approach Li Mu.


    After approaching Li Mu, the shadow appeared from the shadow, gradually became larger, and finally became a mass like a thick shadow. It looked like a human shape, but it had no mouth and nose, only a pair of scarlet eyes, or even legs. Its lower body was completely a shadow.


    This thing is the shadow devil. It is said that it was transformed by the evil spirit of the evil god. It is the most terrible thing in the whole valley.


    As soon as the shadow devil appeared, his eyes were full of red light. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Li Mu. A shadow gradually appeared on the ground under Li Mu. The shadow gradually expanded and gradually wrapped the ground around Li Mu. Then Li Mu slowly sank into the "dark" like sitting on the swamp ground.


    After a while, Li Mu''s body completely sank into the darkness. As soon as he sank into the darkness, Li Mu was immediately interrupted. He frowned and opened his eyes, only to find that he had fallen into the darkness.


    There was no up, down, left and right, north, South, East and West in the darkness, and even the concept of time was lost. Li Mu felt that his body was like falling into a black hole, and his consciousness began to be gradually assimilated by the darkness and lost in the darkness.


    Li Mu was surprised that he was in such danger unconsciously. There was a problem in the valley of God.


    No wonder so many strong people are lost here. Once they enter the valley of God, they can no longer leave. That wall is like a bait. Many strong people are afraid to be lost in silence.


    When Li Mu found the abnormality around him, he immediately changed his face and directly urged Taigu Tiandi without hesitation.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise sounded. Suddenly, Li Mu''s body expanded rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, a giant with a height of ten feet suddenly appeared.


    But as soon as Li Mu condensed the ancient world, his body expanded rapidly, and he immediately felt that the darkness had an end. The darkness quickly began to compress and collapse, as if he wanted to crush Li Mu directly into the darkness.


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu''s body continued to collapse and compress, and his bones began to break. Cracks quickly appeared in Li Mu''s bones. In the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth body bones were full of cracks.


    "Open!"


    At this time, Li Mu roared and blew out a fierce fist. A loud bang sounded. His terrible fist directly hit the dark barrier. For a moment, the dark barrier was hit with a small crack. At the same time, the terrible anti shock force directly shook Li Mu''s arm into a blood mist.


    "Bang!"


    The blood fog burst, and one of Li Mu''s arms suddenly disappeared. Then the darkness collapsed and contracted again, trying to compress Li Mu directly into meat mud.


    But at this time, outside the darkness and in the valley of God, a figure appeared silently next to the shadow devil. The shadow devil suddenly realized that it was wrong, but it was too late, because Li Mu, the second one, had already punched down.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s terrible fist Gang suddenly broke out, and the cruel fist directly hit the shadow devil. Then the terrible fist power broke out, and the shadow devil gave a sad scream, and the whole body was split in an instant.


    Then the huge body of the shadow devil directly turned into small pieces of shadow devil fragments, which scattered into the valley of God. However, these pieces of shadow devil did not die, but after they were broken, pieces of shadow devil fragments fled quickly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The shadow devil didn''t die, but was hurt by Li Mu''s fist.


    Li Mu frowned and was very dissatisfied that he couldn''t kill the shadow devil with one punch. The shadow devil directly imprisoned him in the dark cage, which seriously hurt Li Mu''s Dharma body. Unexpectedly, he broke the dark cage and quickly gathered a new body, but he still couldn''t kill the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil is a little capable. Li Mu estimates that most of the strong martial friars and Taoist friars are planted in the hands of the shadow devil.


    Those cannibal vines and other things before can''t stop the strong martial friars. The only thing that can pose a serious threat to the strong martial friars is the shadow devil.


    This shadow demon God is special. Once the strong of martial friars and Taoist friars are attracted by the mountain wall and begin to visualize, it will be dangerous.


    With this mountain wall as bait, even strong people like Li Mu will encounter extreme danger if they are careless. The dark cage can trap Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, let alone other strong people.


    Other martial friars and strong friars will die if they fall into the dark cage without special means to protect their lives.


    As soon as the shadow demon was broken up, the dark cage suddenly lost control. In the cage, Taigu Tiandi, who was seriously injured, appeared. However, soon, Taigu Tiandi recovered to the appearance of Li Mu, and then the whole body quickly recovered. However, in a short time, Li Mu''s injury recovered intact and his breath reached the peak again.


    The two figures of Li Mu looked at each other. They didn''t even need to make eye contact. One guard and the other sat cross legged to continue to understand, and directly continued to practice in the valley.


    The sun set and the moon rose. Every day passed. More than half a month later, Li Mu, who cross legged to understand the stone wall, directly opened his eyes and continued to rush to the next test site.


    For more than half a month, there were a lot of strange sounds and other strange things in Luoshen valley. Even the shadow devil recovered his injury and faintly wanted to appear again.


    But in the end, none of these things dared to appear again.

 Chapter 1194

    More than half a month later, Li Mu left Luoshen Valley and went directly to Acacia cliff. He went to sea from Acacia cliff. There was a ares island near the East China Sea.


    This island is very dangerous because it goes deep into the sea and is more than 200 miles away from the mainland. The sea is the territory of the sea people, not to mention deep into the sea. It is also the paradise of the sea demon.


    But even if the Ares island goes deep into the sea, it is very dangerous to think about the past, but there are still many people in the past, because it is said that 30 years ago, when the great change of heaven and earth just began more than ten years ago, there was a fight between a boxing overlord and a mysterious strong man.


    Directly hit a piece of land into the sea. Finally, even because the force of law is changed, the continent is directly suspended in mid air and will not sink for decades.


    Every year, martial friars and even Taoist friars have been attracted by their names for decades. It is said that now there are Terran towns on the road like an island.


    In order to connect the two places and make huge profits, there is a fixed ship to Ares island at Acacia cliff every month.


    Because on ares Island, it is said that there is the supreme boxing intention left by the boxing overlord. If you can understand it, boxing will immediately advance by leaps and bounds. Therefore, many martial friars have been going to Ares island for decades.


    Moreover, the law power of Ares island has changed to a certain extent, which has also attracted many Taoist friars to go and want to understand it from the changed law power. This is also the reason why martial friars and Taoist friars go to Ares island one after another.


    Li Mu''s Kungfu cultivation has now entered a bottleneck period. He really needs some external forces to help him break through the territory. Ares island is very suitable.


    Half a month later, the blue waves outside the Acacia cliff were surging, and the sea wind with a damp smell was blowing. Under the Acacia cliff, a large ship slowly sailed into the sea. The huge sails opened and the strong sea wind blew. Suddenly, the sails blew high and slowly sailed to the sea with the ship.


    There are many men and women on the deck. Some of these men and women wear very expensive clothes. They look like your childe or eldest lady. Others wear very ordinary clothes. They may be ordinary people who have managed to save enough ticket money and want to take a chance on ares island.


    These people may not be able to learn Gaoming martial arts and join some big factions, but they are not willing to be ordinary people all their life. Therefore, they want to go to Ares island and hope to encounter adventure on ares Island, rise up immediately and improve their cultivation strength. This kind of thing has happened before. Although it is rare, it still can''t stop many people from desperate to take a chance.


    "These gentlemen and young ladies are crazy. Don''t they know the danger at sea? If you accidentally meet a sea demon, everyone will be finished! "


    On the ship, the two guards looked at the childe who was blowing on the deck with a beautiful woman. They looked envious. If they had this wealth and such background, they would never go to sea. They didn''t know how cool it was to lie in the beauty''s nest every day.


    "It''s not because of Ares island. Unfortunately, tens of thousands of people go to Ares island every year. How many people can get adventure?" Another guard glanced and said, "but this route is safer. After all, we give confessions to the sea demons here every month. We even buy death row prisoners from the city and throw them into the sea for peace during the new year''s festival. Our ship is much safer than other ships!"


    At present, there are basically no ships of the alliance military going to sea. The ships going to sea are basically ships of private forces. These ships go to sea for a variety of purposes. They have their own means to go to sea, either to please the sea demon or even collude with the sea demon.


    This ship can now maintain the trade route. One ship enters ares island every month. It relies on the moon to sacrifice the sea demon here, which is equivalent to buying the route with money.


    "Shh, you two talk nonsense. This time, the one who goes to sea by boat is not an ordinary person. The one wearing white clothes and feather fan and Lun scarf is childe Chen. He is one of the sons of the president of Nanling Association. Nanling association is a large chamber of Commerce. Even our boat has shares of others. Next to him is childe Ma of the Ma family. The one wearing a dress looks like a white lotus. It is Miss Weiwei, The one who wears a fiery red outfit is even more extraordinary. She is Miss Xiao. She has an extraordinary origin and is a person who can never offend! "


    Just then, the captain of the guard came over and said in a low voice.


    The other two guards were surprised. It was obvious that childe Chen wanted to please Miss Xiao or miss Weiwei this time. Otherwise, this childe would not easily risk coming to the sea.


    "Captain, the sea demon is not calm recently. If they know that there are so many childe brothers on our ship this time, they may directly rob the ship. If ordinary people don''t care about those childe brothers, if they know, they don''t know how to react!"


    A guard said anxiously.


    "Hehe, what can you think of? Those childe''s family will not think of it? Do you see the middle-aged man next to them? The middle-aged man is an expert invited at a high price. He is specially responsible for protecting these CHILDES and young ladies. It is said that he is a strong man in the Holy Land and has unparalleled combat power! "


    The captain of the guard smiled and said.


    "The Great Holy Land strong? We''re not afraid to meet ordinary sea monsters. Sea monsters are generally in the deep sea. Most of the shallow sea are small sea monsters. There are strong people in the great holy land on the ship. When we meet these small sea monsters, we''ll be relieved! "


    The two guards breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    The strong in the great holy land usually serve the great forces, but they don''t follow their ships. For the guards on board, the strong in the great holy land can''t be met often. I didn''t expect to see a strong in the great holy land today.


    "Miss Xiao, this trade route is already a familiar one. The sea demons on this route have to rely on commercial ships to have cattle, sheep and even people to eat. Because of this relationship, the sea demons on this sea route have to give some face to commercial ships. They will never attack commercial ships easily. Please rest assured, Miss Xiao!"


    Childe Chen shook the feather fan, a feather fan Lun towel, and said as if everything was under control.


    "The sea is dangerous, but it''s worth seeing the legendary island that doesn''t fall!"


    Miss Xiao smiled and said.


    Mr. Chen is the son of President Nanling. Unfortunately, President Nanling has many sons, and he is not the most favored one. But Miss Xiao has an extraordinary origin. If he can catch up with Miss Xiao, he will inherit the position of President Nanling in the future. It is basically a certainty and absolutely possible.


    So this time, as soon as Miss Xiao heard that she wanted to see the island without falling, childe Chen made an appointment with a friend and brought a guard. He specially followed her to show off and kiss Fangze.


    "Ha ha, it''s really worth it. It''s worth everything to make Miss Xiao happy, not to mention that we still have horse guards to protect this time. Horse guards are strong in the holy land. Those sea demons must take a detour when they see him!"


    Childe Chen said confidently.


    Hearing this, guard Chen smiled with confidence. He was full of confidence in his strength. He said casually, "generally, some small sea monsters enter this route. The weakest of these sea monsters are just some shrimp soldiers and crab generals. Even if they are stronger, they are basically the realm of contemporary mythology. The strongest one is able to reach the small holy land. I am here, It''s easy to deal with these sea demons! "


    "What the horse guard said is that we must rest assured that you are here!"


    "Not to mention that these sea demons were killed by everyone. In those years, many fortresses near the sea were broken by these sea demon armies. We killed a few of those who were not open-minded, which can be regarded as revenge for those who died miserably!"


    Childe Chen nodded and said with a compassionate face.


    "What brother Chen said is that I also feel that I have achieved great success recently. The soul chaser has been trained to the realm. Although the world is big, I''m afraid there are few places I can''t break into. If I meet an eye opening sea demon this time, I''ll kill several practitioners!"


    Mr. Ma Ruhai said confidently that he was the son of the horse family. Although he practiced martial arts since childhood, he still didn''t seem to have suffered a loss.


    "Yes, brother Ma has the highest martial arts talent among us. If you encounter Shanghai demons, not to mention those small sea demons, you will easily deal with the sea demons!"


    Childe Chen said to him, laughing at each other.


    "Of course, if you really meet a sea demon, you''ll see me perform!"


    Ma Ruhai patted his chest and said.


    Miss Weiwei''s eyes lit up, but Miss Xiao disagreed. She said faintly, "after all, the ocean is the territory of the sea demon. We''d better be careful!"


    "What Miss Xiao said is, brother Ma, you should be modest. However, the confidence of our generation of martial arts is still very important on the road of cultivation. I don''t know if you have heard that Li Mu in the middle region recently. Li Mu has killed real immortals with Wu Zu and created super miracles. I''m afraid he is a martial friar with great confidence!"


    Mr. Chen said.


    When I mentioned Li Mu''s name, the surrounding became lively. After all, Li Mu is the hottest figure in China these days. Now in the five regions of China, who doesn''t know Li Mu''s name.


    Li Mu''s name has even spread to Shangjing fortress and magic fortress, and his name moves the world.


    "Hehe, you can also believe that Wuzu killed the real immortal. There must be water in the news. Imagine that Wuzu killed the real immortal, but the super talents of Shangjing fortress and mordu fortress didn''t do it. How can he Li Mu de and how can he do it?" Ma Ruhai disdained and said, "even if he can do it, he must have used some special means, and even other real immortal strong people are around to help him!"


    "I''m afraid a strong man in the real fairyland helped him kill another real fairy. He took credit for it and made him famous. Some big forces or big families can do such a thing!"


    Ma Rulong brushed his lips and looked disdainful. He didn''t believe that Wuzu could kill real immortals. After all, Wuzu was human, and the land immortals were real immortals. How could it be possible to kill immortals with people.


    If an immortal can be easily killed, it is not an immortal.


    "Brother Ma has some truth. Wu Zu''s killing human immortals is really shocking. It hasn''t happened before. How did it appear here when he came to Li Mu? However, I still admire Li Mu. Even if someone behind him helped him and dared to break his wrists with two real immortals, I admire his courage!"


    "But!" Childe Chen said, "if you give me the same adventure as him, my achievements will never be worse than him. After all, childe Chen is never weaker than others!"


    Childe Chen waved his feather fan, raised his head slightly, and made a natural and unrestrained posture, which made people admire him involuntarily.


    A group of young masters and young ladies around were agitated one by one. They flattered and flattered around young master Chen. They looked happy and lively.


    Miss Xiao couldn''t help but curl her lips. These guys are really frogs at the bottom of the well. They don''t know Li Mu''s terrible. They thought they could be as good as Li Mu.


    Even if we are giving them the same talent and opportunity to cultivate them, I''m afraid they are just flowers in the greenhouse, which can''t be compared with Li Mu at all.


    A skinny old man beside Miss Xiao sneered and said, "the frog at the bottom of the well never knows how big the world is. President Li is such a great figure, not to mention unprecedented and future comers. After all, there are too many amazing figures in ancient and medieval times, but there has been no such figure as president Li in the last half century!"


    "President Li is now like a bright moon in the sky, pointing out the way forward for China''s Tianjiao, and you are just a group of self righteous clowns!"

 Chapter 1195

    "Immortal Zhou is too ambitious for others and destroys his prestige. There are many exaggerations in Li Mu''s story. I believe Li Mu is really powerful, but he is certainly not as powerful as the legend. I think childe Ma Ruhai is right. He can kill the real fairyland with Wuzu, perhaps because of the help of other real fairyland strongmen!"


    The horse guard said disapprovingly.


    The old man with white hair sneered and said nothing more. A group of self righteous guys simply didn''t know that the world was big. One mountain was higher than another. Their own strength and status bound their horizons. Moreover, these childe brothers had never left their family''s territory before. Frankly, they had never seen the world.


    I haven''t seen the size of pengniao. How can I imagine how big pengniao is.


    "Miss, don''t speculate. I''ll go back to the cabin and have a rest first!"


    The white haired old man didn''t even bother to stay on the deck, arched Miss Xiao, and then turned directly to the cabin.


    The white haired old man''s behavior of not giving face directly made many childe ladies and guards look ugly. However, considering the strength of the white haired old man and his strong sword repair close to the divine realm, most childe ladies dare not have any objection. Only the horse guard snorted coldly to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Hum, it''s just a guy who was deliberately created with the support of big forces. How much ability do you really think you have?"


    The horse guard said coldly.


    "Well, well, after all, immortal Zhou is Miss Xiao''s escort. Don''t say it. It''s calm now. I don''t think I can meet the Shanghai demon all the way!"


    Childe Chen said.


    "Chen Shao is right. It''s a pity that he can''t meet the sea demon. Otherwise, I''ll personally end up and let you see my powerful soul chaser. At that time, you will know that Li Mu''s name is exaggerated. Ma Rulong just doesn''t have a good reputation. In terms of strength, he may not be inferior to Li Mu!"


    Ma Rulong said confidently.


    As soon as Ma Rulong said this, a group of Childe ladies immediately began to boast and flatter around Ma Rulong and childe Chen. They really haven''t seen many strong people. Among them, Ma Rulong and childe Chen are really experts.


    Only Miss Xiao looked indifferent. She didn''t seem to hear the noise they deliberately made. She looked at the calm sponge and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "A group of guys who don''t know the so-called martial arts need self-confidence, but self-confidence is not arrogant, nor can they be blindly self-confident!" The white haired old man walked into the cabin while talking to himself with dissatisfaction. When he walked into the cabin, he happened to pass by a tall young man.


    The old man with white hair feels that the breath on the youth is different. It seems that it is deep and bottomless, just like a calm sea. But the sea is calm now, but if the sea is raging, I''m afraid it can set off huge waves and devour everything.


    "Eh? That figure seems familiar and has a strange momentum. Who is it? " The white haired old man looked back and saw that the young man had gone out of the cabin. He shook his head, laughed at himself and said, "there are really strong people going to Ares Island, but it''s no coincidence that I ran into them casually!"


    The white haired old man returned to the cabin, then sat down cross legged and began to practice steady breath.


    Outside the cabin, a group of young ladies and gentlemen are still surrounded. They are bullish and blowing the bull. In particular, young master Chen has a good mouth and tells stories while boasting. Especially when it comes to the story of killing demons and demons before him, what protects one town, kills a river of blood and corpses everywhere.


    Childe Chen''s hype attracted even Miss Xiao.


    "Childe Chen''s strength is also obvious to all. Li Mu''s arrogance is held out by others. Childe Chen''s strength is real!"


    A group of young ladies flattered.


    "Of course, my strength can be fought one battle after another. It''s not like Li Mu''s kind. Three points of strength and seven points of boasting force. Compare with me, don''t mention it!"


    Childe Chen felt more and more like it was true. What he said expanded.


    When the white haired old man was here before, Mr. Chen didn''t dare to brag like that. Now that the white haired old man has left, he dares to brag like that, and even believes it himself.


    "It seems that your strength is really good. One person protects one town. There are some sea demons in front of you. It''s good for you to show your prestige!"


    But just then, a voice of Mo Sheng suddenly rang, directly interrupting childe Chen''s cow force.


    Childe Chen looked curious at Miss Xiao and seemed to have changed his attitude towards him. When he was happy, he didn''t expect to be interrupted at this time. His face suddenly sank and his heart was unhappy.


    "Who''s an unkind boy who dares to interrupt us!"


    Childe Chen looked gloomy and fiercely turned back and shouted.


    Other CHILDES and young ladies also turned around one after another. Then they saw that there was a young man with a sword eyebrow star in the cabin.


    The young man with sword eyebrow star is tall, handsome and dignified. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    Seeing Li Mu''s extraordinary momentum, a few CHILDES and young ladies showed some prudence in their eyes, especially those young ladies. They even brightened their eyes when they saw Li Mu.


    "Who are you?"


    Childe Chen frowned and asked, "do you know whose territory this is? You have provoked us here, but you don''t have your good fruit to eat!"


    Childe Chen faintly saw that Miss Xiao and several other beauties looked at Li Mu differently. He immediately sank in his heart and his face became more and more ugly.


    He finally followed Miss Xiao on the boat. If he was cut off, he would lose a lot.


    "Why, when you blow cowhide, it makes a great noise. You really don''t dare to go up when you meet a sea demon?"


    The young man picked his eyebrows and said with a faint smile.


    "Asshole, what are you? How dare you talk to childe Chen like that!"


    The horse guard slapped the ship''s side fiercely and shouted loudly.


    "This boy deceives the public. At first glance, he is not a good man. I think he is either in collusion with the sea demon or a bandit. Letting him stay on the ship will certainly pose a threat to other passengers on the ship. Come on, throw him off the ship!"


    Childe Chen''s eyes turned and he directly found a reason and shouted loudly.


    Several guards on the deck immediately looked at each other when they heard this. All those who could get on the ship paid high ticket fees. They have been sailing for so many years, but they haven''t heard that they threw people off the ship casually. If they threw people off the ship casually, who would take their ship if their reputation would be bad in the future.


    Several guards looked at each other and dared not start. Childe Chen frowned and his face became more ugly.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Don''t you know who is the major shareholder behind the scenes of your firm? On this ship, even the captain has to listen to me. Do you dare not listen? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you directly off the ship later! "


    Seeing that he didn''t even order several guards to move, childe Chen felt that he had lost face and yelled directly.


    Several guards immediately panicked. They were just a few workers. If they lived well in the city, they couldn''t come to the sea and run the boat. If they were thrown into the sea, it would be over. They were just a few guards. No one cared about their lives at all.


    Just then, the captain heard something and came from the cab.


    Soon, the captain knew that it was the young man and childe Chen who had a conflict. Without any hesitation, the captain directly ordered Li Mu to be thrown into the sea.


    If you dare to offend childe Li on the ship, you will die yourself. In this sea, one life is one word.


    Many of the guests on board looked at the news. They were secretly frightened when they saw the captain''s decision one by one, and many even showed fear directly.


    It''s terrible that he accidentally offended these childe brothers and would die in the twinkling of an eye. Today, the captain can order the young man to be thrown off the ship, but tomorrow, the day after tomorrow? Will one of them throw them off the ship because they are not careful?


    Seeing the panic on board, the captain knew it was wrong and immediately explained, "don''t worry. Childe Chen is famous for his good temper. If this boy didn''t provoke this time, he would never conflict with him with Childe Chen''s temper. It has nothing to do with you to take the boat honestly!"


    "Moreover, childe Chen brought a great holy land guard to protect our ship this time. It''s selfless. This boy dared to provoke childe Chen. He deserved it!"


    "The Great Holy Land strong?"


    "It''s the blessing of Childe Chen that there are powerful people in the holy land to protect us!"


    "The boy deserved to offend childe Chen. We agreed to throw him off the boat!"


    When the guests on the ship heard this, they were elated. Compared with the strong protection ship with a great holy land, what is a human life.


    There are strong people in the great holy land. This voyage is safe. It''s worth throwing three or five people off the ship, not to mention one person, as long as they don''t throw them off the ship.


    "You two, go and throw him off the boat!"


    The captain''s face immediately put on a smile. He has been running the ship for so many years and has a very thorough understanding of human nature.


    These days, there are two kinds of human nature. One is that it''s none of your own business. The other is selfishness. As long as it''s beneficial to yourself, it doesn''t matter whether others are dead or alive. This is the case now.


    "Boy, blame yourself for your bad luck!"


    The two guards were named. They had no choice but to walk to Li Mu.


    The people around showed excited expressions on their faces, as if they had seen the tragedy of Li Mu being thrown off the ship, but at this time, they saw the two guards reaching out to grab the young man''s shoulder and exerting fierce force, but the young man remained motionless.


    Although the strength of these two guards is only a little stronger than ordinary people, even if they catch an iron man, they will throw him directly into the sea.


    But what''s going on now? Are these two guards trying to show mercy?


    "What are you two fools doing to eat? Give me some strength!"


    Shouted the captain.


    "Boy, get down!"


    The two guards also felt that they had nothing to do with their faces. They shouted fiercely and made great efforts in their hands, but their injured green tendons beat, but they couldn''t pull the young man up.


    "Boy, you asked for it!"


    One of the guards became angry and fiercely pulled out the knife at his waist and stabbed the young man at his feet.


    Isn''t this boy stable in his horse steps? If he stabbed him, he would like to see if this boy''s horse steps are still stable.


    "You''re looking for your own death!"


    The young man frowned and his body twisted slightly. Suddenly, the sound of falling into the water suddenly sounded. Not only did the young man not fall into the water, but two hands-on guards fell directly into the water.


    "No, I''m an expert!"


    As soon as the captain''s face changed, not only those looking for resources but also some fugitives went to Ares island. This boy may be a fugitive.


    There is a minimum requirement to be a guard on the ship. For example, the minimum requirement for martial arts on this ship is Xuan level. Basically, most guards are strong from prefecture level to heaven level. The guard team leader must be a great master, and the captain must be a great master. If you dare to run a boat on the sea, at least a strong man in the realm of a great master must be in charge, otherwise no one dares to take a boat, But if you encounter a sea demon, the great master will go up for nothing.


    But for ordinary tourists, the strength of the great master can bring them some comfort.


    Two prefecture level and heaven level guards were easily thrown off the ship, which shows that the boy is probably at least a master, but the master captain is not afraid. Even if they only look at their own ship, there are great masters in charge, not to mention the guards of the great holy land today. With the guards of the great holy land of Prince Chen here, who can turn the sky?


    "Young man, you dare to show off your strength on the ship with some skills. You''ve never suffered a loss. Captain Zhao, you try with him!"


    The captain waved and shouted.


    "No, this boy has offended us. Let me do it myself and vent my anger on brother Chen!"


    "Let this boy taste the power of my soul chaser!"


    Ma Rulong took a fierce step forward and said majestically.


    "Ha ha, there''s a good play. Although the boy has two skills, it seems that he cultivates only ordinary prefecture level martial arts, and Ma Rulong cultivates real heaven level martial arts. Although he is only a heaven level product, it''s definitely not what the boy can deal with. Let''s see how Ma Rulong can repair the boy!"


    Childe Chen spoke freely and commented.


    "There are too many people who don''t know how to live or die in this world!"


    The young man shook his head. He was Li Mu who arrived here from Luoshen valley.


    Before, Li Mu covered it with divine knowledge, and everything on the ship could not escape his attention. These guys didn''t care too much about bragging to force Li Mu, but took it when they came out to breathe.


    Unexpectedly, these guys are used to being arrogant and domineering. They even boldly start to kill Li Mu. In that case, Li Mu is not ready to be polite.


    No matter who he is, the murderer is always killed. Since he is ready to kill, he must have psychological expectation. He may be killed directly.

 Chapter 1196

    "Asshole, how dare you look down on me!"


    "Soul chaser!"


    Ma Rulong roared, stepped fiercely under his feet and rushed out in an instant. A clear footprint suddenly appeared under his feet. He sent it with one hand and directly set off a strong wind on the big ship. The strong wind roared, causing a group of CHILDES and young ladies to scream again and again.


    "Look, it''s worthy of heaven level martial arts. It''s fierce and fierce. Brother Ma''s martial arts has really entered the realm. That boy can''t stop the attack!"


    Childe Chen shook his feather fan slightly and said with a smile on his face. He was full of confidence. A group of Childe ladies believed it one by one and felt that what childe Chen said was true.


    Only Miss Xiao frowned. She didn''t think Ma Rulong could really hurt Li Mu. After all, those who dare to run to the sea and are not so low-key must have the ability. How can those who don''t have the ability have such courage.


    But at this time, Miss Xiao suddenly felt a terrible evil spirit rising to the sky. Her face changed slightly. She immediately looked in the direction of the evil spirit, and then took a cold breath.


    Under the calm sea, a huge water grain appeared rapidly. The water grain was 200 feet long. The big ship looked unusually small in front of the water grain. Seeing this thing, Miss Xiao immediately lost her voice and exclaimed.


    "My God, what is this?"


    Miss Xiao widened her eyes, suddenly screamed and shouted unbelievably.


    With the appearance of the water mark, the whole ship suddenly bumped violently. Many people were unprepared and fell on the deck, or even almost under the ship.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Someone shouted in panic and hugged nearby things.


    At the next moment, the sea water surged high, raising the bow of the ship, and then fell heavily. All kinds of materials on the ship rolled everywhere. Most of these materials were food and a lot of fresh water.


    Only a few of these things are for the passengers on board. Most of them are sent to Ares island and sold to the people on the island at a high price.


    Ares island is suspended in the air. In addition to receiving some water when the rain falls, we can only rely on the five element Warlock to condense the water vapor into water. Therefore, we often need to buy some fresh water from the land at a high price, and some food is also a necessity. These things can be sold at a high price on ares island.


    In addition to carrying people, merchant ships also carried many goods to Ares island.


    Now these goods are rolling everywhere, many buckets are even directly broken, fresh water flows everywhere, and some dried food is scattered everywhere.


    "Steady, steady, what''s going on? Steady the boat!"


    The captain shouted in a hurry and rushed out of the cabin. He didn''t care to please childe Chen and help childe Chen out. If there was an accident on the ship, let alone his money, even his life would be ruined.


    The captain rushed into the cab in a hurry. The ship was in chaos. The workers and guards who often ran to the ship were OK and could soon stabilize their body. But many of those who went to sea for the first time directly began to roll on the ship. They rolled wherever the goods rolled. Some were hit with broken heads and blood. They screamed and rolled all over the ship, and even couldn''t stop when they wanted to stop.


    Even those young ladies, except those with good martial arts, were just like ordinary people. Some of them hit the side of the ship and fainted cleanly.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter? It''s calm and there''s no thunderstorm. How can such a big wave suddenly?"


    Childe Chen''s pants were almost torn off by a childe next to him. He couldn''t maintain his childe''s appearance any longer and scolded angrily.


    "Asshole, you almost hit me. Get out!"


    Ma Rulong kicked a childe next to him, quickly held the ship''s side and shouted angrily.


    Among these childe brothers, only Li Mu remained unmoved, and the mere storms did not matter to him at all.


    "Sea demon, sea demon, it''s sea demon, pull the alarm!"


    At this time, the captain was in the captain''s room. While stabilizing his body, he took out his telescope to observe in the distance. Soon he saw the huge object two hundred feet in size. Seeing the huge object, the captain immediately trembled and ordered to sound the alarm.


    The shrill alarm echoed on the big ship. A group of guards hurried into the battle position. Even the guards opened the canvas on both sides of the ship and exposed several heavy machine guns. Other guards went into the cabin, found the rocket launcher from the cabin, loaded the rocket launcher and prepared to shoot.


    For low-level martial friars and Taoist friars, these hot weapons have more powerful power.


    Soon, the escorts on the merchant ship entered the battle state, but now they don''t know the strength of the sea demon. It''s very dangerous to start the war rashly. If they win, it''s just a matter of trouble. If they lose, they just escape a crisis. If they lose, the whole merchant ship will be finished, and basically no one can live.


    Therefore, starting a war is never the first choice, unless they are sure of winning. If they are not sure of winning, they can only hold their tail and be careful.


    "Take out the three sacrifices and offer sacrifices first to see if they can be solved peacefully!"


    At the captain''s command, a guard rushed out of the cage from the lowest cabin. There were cattle, pigs and sheep in the cage, and there were still ten cattle, ten sheep, ten pigs, one cow, one pig and one sheep. It was not enough to see. Ten pigs, ten sheep and ten cattle were enough to eat.


    This is still a temporary way to buy roads. At least 100 cattle, 100 pigs and 100 sheep should be prepared at the big sacrifice every month, so as to satisfy the sea demons.


    The captain felt a little relieved when he saw the cattle, sheep and pigs being pushed out. Then he saw two guards of the great holy land. He was completely relieved that there were guards of the great holy land on the ship this time. Even if the negotiation failed, there would be nothing wrong with the presence of the two strong men of the great holy land. It would be a big deal.


    "Try to negotiate later!"


    Just then, a messenger suddenly sounded. The captain was stunned and looked at the messenger. The messenger was the escort of Childe Chen and the horse escort of the great holy land.


    It''s not a good thing that there are two strong men in the great holy land who have to explain and negotiate first.


    "Horse, horse guard, what does that mean?"


    The captain was flustered and asked nervously.


    "It''s not interesting. You can do whatever you want to live!"


    The horse guard''s face sank and immediately scolded impatiently.


    The horse guard''s face was ugly. Originally, he thought it was just an ordinary sea demon, but the sea demon was full of evil spirit. It was clear that he was not an ordinary sea demon. With the strong degree of evil spirit on the sea demon, let alone one of him, he became three. I''m afraid he may not be an opponent.


    If only it could be negotiated, if not, it would be over.


    The horse guard is only annoyed now. He knew he shouldn''t be so greedy for money. He had to take this waterway. If he didn''t take this trip, he wouldn''t face such a crisis.


    The horse guard secretly regretted and began to prepare for the future. Once the situation was wrong, if there was a war, he immediately turned and ran away. If he could run for his life, he could not care about others.


    "No, it''s definitely not what I think. Maybe the horse guard just thinks that killing the sea demon may attract other sea demons to retaliate, so he doesn''t want to take it easy!"


    The captain tried to comfort himself and barely stabilized his mind.


    At this time, the huge thing also stopped in front of the ship, and a huge head slowly emerged from the sea.


    This head is a huge whale head, but the whale head is covered with scales, which looks very ferocious. The whale shows its head like an island. Under the huge head, there are pieces of Sen Han''s teeth one after another, which looks bloody and ferocious to the extreme.


    The two huge eyes on his head looked at the crowd and made people shudder.


    Seeing this ferocious huge head, the chief mate in charge of negotiation trembled with teeth and trembled all over. He summoned up his courage and boldly shouted, "this, this siren, we are a downwind fleet, and we have offered enough sacrifices to all adults every month. It is a great honor to meet the siren today. We have specially presented three cows, three pigs and three sheep, Please taste it! "


    With that, the chief mate waved his hand, and suddenly the cattle, pigs and sheep were all pushed into the water. The livestock whined. As soon as they fell into the water, they were wrapped in a vortex and pulled in front of the giant whale. The giant whale didn''t even open its mouth, so they swallowed all these cattle and sheep.


    "Not enough!"


    The whale swallowed the sacrifice, but made a huge sound like a tsunami. The sound finally formed a terrible shock wave, and the sail of the big ship sounded.


    The whale just made a sound and almost blew the ship away. The sea demon is obviously not a small demon near the shore.


    "Sir, this tribute is given in accordance with the usual practice. Please raise your hand and spare us this time!"


    The chief officer was surprised and angry and shouted quickly.


    In the past, the ships were given according to this proportion every time the sea demon blackmailed. Basically, there would be no big problem. Of course, this was given in addition when the monthly big sacrifice was done. Now it''s not long since the last big sacrifice. It''s reasonable to give this enough.


    Unexpectedly, the sea demon was still dissatisfied.


    "I am the king of the blue whale. Is it comparable to those shrimp soldiers and crabs you met before? If you don''t give sacrifices, I will swallow your whole boat today!"


    The great sound of the blue whale echoed constantly, and the whole ship vibrated.


    It also made the ship''s guards, the captain, the first mate and others change color one by one. This blue whale king has never appeared before. Is it that this sea area has changed its master again?


    The demon clan is almost the same as the current human race, which is a very obvious jungle law. If the strength is strong enough, it can be directly superior. If the blue whale king is strong enough and cruel enough, it is absolutely no problem to directly swallow the sea demon leader in the previous sea area. The question is, has the blue whale King done so?


    If so, the tacit understanding between the chamber of Commerce and the small head of the sea demon here will be useless.


    "I don''t know how many sacrifices the blue whale king wants?"


    The chief officer''s face changed slightly, looked back at the captain, and then asked boldly.


    "Five times the big sacrifice and ten times the small sacrifice!"


    The great voice of the blue whale King sounded again, this time changing the color of the captain and the first mate.


    Five times the great sacrifice, that is, before a hundred cattle, a hundred sheep and a hundred pigs, they will now become 500 cattle, 500 sheep and 500 pigs.


    The same is true for the small sacrifice. The small sacrifice is ten times, that is, 30 cattle, 30 pigs and 30 sheep at a time. Whether it is a large sacrifice or a small sacrifice, the number is too large.


    After all, the risk of going to sea is because there are huge profits to make. Otherwise, who will risk going to sea? If you follow the blue whale king, the firm will not make much profit.


    At that time, we either have to give up the business route, or we have to comprehensively raise the ticket price and the price of fresh water and food transported to the island. In that case, I''m afraid there will be fewer people willing to take a boat, and there may be problems in the sales of fresh water and food.


    The chamber of commerce is certainly unwilling to take risks. The condition proposed by the blue whale king is too high, and it is not something that he, the captain of a merchant ship, can agree to.


    Hearing this, childe Chen was dissatisfied at first. After all, they were the major shareholders of the firm to which the fleet belonged. The blue whale King spoke so loudly that it hurt the interests of the Chen family in the end.


    "Where did you come from, little demon? How dare you be so disrespectful. The merchant ships give you sacrifices to save your face. Don''t try to die!"


    Childe Chen snorted coldly and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1197

    "Today is a chance to show. Who will have a fight with this whale demon?"


    Childe Chen sneered with disdain and turned to ask a group of Childe ladies around him.


    These young ladies are all flowers in the greenhouse. They have never seen anything in the world. They feel that they have the strong protection of the great holy land. That is foolproof.


    These childe brothers didn''t notice the horse guard''s face at all. If they could notice the horse guard''s face, they would know that the current situation is far from as simple as they thought.


    Before, these childe brothers were all in high spirits and boasted that they could kill all directions after meeting the sea demon. Now they finally met the sea demon. Although the sea demon seemed a little difficult to deal with, maybe the sea demon just looked huge and didn''t have much ability at all.


    "I''ll come. Ben Shao is the wind god leg of cultivation. The speed is the first. I''m sure I can deal with this heavy sea demon easily. Let me deal with it!"


    A childe directly jumped out. His name was Nie erkuang. He practiced the family tradition of Fengshen leg martial arts. Fengshen leg had good attack power and was especially fast. It might have a miraculous effect when he met this huge sea demon. If he killed this huge sea demon today, the news came out that his reputation of Nie erkuang could be heard in the surrounding cities after all.


    "Well, with a horse guard, you can do it. Even in danger, the horse guard can save you!"


    Childe Chen waved and said proudly.


    "Don''t worry, brother Chen, I know!"


    Nie erkuang waved his hand and stepped out triumphantly. He immediately fell into the sea, stepped on the water and rushed to the blue whale king.


    "No!"


    When the horse guard saw Nie Er rushing out, he didn''t react until this time. He immediately wanted to stop it, but it was too late for the horse guard to make a sound.


    "Don''t worry, Ma escort. The strength of the two maniacs is still good. Even if they are not against the blue whale king, there will be no problem running away. After all, his Fengshen legs are the first speed, so running for life is no problem!"


    Childe Chen said with a smile.


    The horse guard''s face stiffened. Who cares about Nie erkuang? He just doesn''t want to be ruined by this fool. It can be solved through negotiation. If he accidentally involves the whole ship, it will be over.


    The horse guard doesn''t care whether Nie erkuang will die or not. He only cares about Nie erkuang. Don''t kill him.


    The horse guard was so angry that he wanted to open his mouth and scold. The second generation of these damn childe brothers can make trouble more and more. These bastards have never been beaten by the society.


    The horse guard''s face was ugly, but those childe brothers and sisters were looking at the sea. They were very excited and didn''t notice the horse guard''s face at all.


    Only Miss Xiao keenly noticed the horse guard''s face, and a bad feeling directly rose in her heart. The horse guard''s face is out of control, isn''t it?


    But now Nie erkuang has rushed to the blue whale king. Even if he wants to stop it, it''s too late.


    "Legs sweep the world!"


    Nie erkuang rushed directly to the blue whale King''s eyes, and then his whole body spun like a top. In a moment, Nie erkuang seemed to be incarnated as a tornado and suddenly fell hard on the blue whale King''s head.


    "Bare!"


    At the next moment, the sound of an electric drill sounded fiercely. The tornado that Nie erkuang incarnated fell on the head of the blue whale king and spun wildly. It kept publicizing, as if he wanted to directly penetrate the head of the blue whale king. There were dense sparks on the head of the blue whale King in an instant.


    "Hua Hua!"


    A harsh sound of rotation sounded madly, sparks splashed on the sea, and a group of Childe brothers and young ladies were excited and screaming.


    "Well, kill the blue whale king, just such a small sea demon, and dare to dominate!"


    "Nie Shao''s Fengshen leg was really powerful. He directly exploded the head of the little whale, killed it, killed it!"


    "Nie Shao is invincible and invincible. Kill it and solve it. Nie Shao is invincible!"


    On the deck, young ladies and gentlemen were so excited that they shouted cheers to Nie Er crazy.


    The horse guard was pale and trembling. This group of fools, this is a big demon. Although looking at the whole sea demon family, this blue whale king is nothing, but for them, this blue whale can devour all of them in one bite.


    The horse guard was completely stunned. If he hadn''t had some weak legs, he would have turned around and would have stepped on the water to escape.


    Don''t these fools see that Nie erkuang has tried his best, but there is not even a trace on the blue whale King''s head?


    His attack was completely useless and useless.


    Ma Baowei is usually a person who likes to brag, but now, compared with these childe ladies, his brag is a fart. These childe ladies are really good at brag.


    Then, childe Chen thought of Li Mu. Just now the sea demon appeared, he almost forgot to continue to clean up the blind boy.


    "Boy, you just said there was a sea demon in front, and the sea demon really appeared. You must be a sea demon spy. Otherwise, how could you know so accurately? You said the sea demon would appear, and the sea demon really appeared?"


    Childe Chen turned his head fiercely, stared at Li Mu and asked fiercely.


    "Yes, the boy knew before the sea demon appeared. He must be the spy of the sea demon!"


    "Maybe the sea demon was recruited by this guy. Otherwise, in the past, even if it met a Shanghai demon, it would be OK to offer a temporary sacrifice. How could it not be this time? The blue whale king still wanted ten times the sacrifice. If he didn''t know we were here, how could the blue whale king have the courage to ask for ten times the sacrifice?"


    There was also a young lady who strongly questioned and looked angry.


    "These damn spies, everyone has to kill them. Throw him into the sea, throw him into the sea!"


    A group of young ladies yelled. Those who took the boat shouted excitedly one by one. If they threw Li Mu down, they could solve the matter. For them, it was a great good thing.


    Even, some passengers, relying on their strong physique, or having practiced martial arts, even wanted to fight Li Mu directly.


    But just then, a figure seemed to have just noticed something wrong and came out of the cabin.


    "What happened?"


    The white haired old man came out of the cabin and said solemnly, "I just noticed the smell of the sea demon at the peak of the Great Holy Land!"


    The peak of the great holy land?


    The words of the white haired old man made a group of young ladies and gentlemen, as well as the guests of the merchant ship, their faces frightened, and the clamor in their mouths stopped abruptly.


    That huge whale is the big demon at the top of the great holy land? Is that possible?


    You know, although the horse guard also has the strength of the great holy land, his realm is only the early stage of the great holy land. The early stage of the great holy land and the peak of the great holy land are two different things. If this blue whale is really a big demon at the peak of the great holy land, I''m afraid neither the horse guard nor the white haired old man are the opponents of this huge whale.


    A group of young ladies suddenly changed color, but before they reflected it, they heard a sad scream.


    A group of young ladies quickly looked in the direction where the scream sounded. Then they saw a tentacle at the corner of the whale''s mouth pop up violently and suddenly wrap around Nie Er crazy.


    Nie Er Kuang didn''t react at all. He didn''t have time to start the advantage of Feng Shen''s leg. Then he was entangled by this tentacle. There were even sharp teeth on that tentacle. These sharp teeth bit Nie Er Kuang''s body and tore his body into pieces in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just before his body was torn to pieces, Nie Er crazy gave a terrible scream, and then his body was torn apart and turned into meat mud.


    This, this, Nie erkuang was eaten like this?


    A group of young ladies on the merchant ship''s deck stared at the scene, especially young master Chen, whose face changed greatly. He shouted angrily, "Ma escort, what''s the matter with you? Nie erkuang is the legitimate son of Nie family. We have a lot of trouble when he dies. Why don''t you save him?"


    Childe Chen sternly questioned. A group of Childe ladies pointed the spear at the horse guard and thought that the horse guard was not well protected. If the horse guard had shot earlier, Nie Er crazy would not die.


    "I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    The horse guard''s eyes widened and the opportunity to kill was revealed in his eyes. Anyway, he has provoked the blue whale king. He still has a chance to escape, and these self righteous CHILDES and ladies have to die. For a group of people who are about to die, the horse guard naturally doesn''t need to give them much face.


    Childe Chen was excited by the murderous spirit of the powerful people in the holy land. He suddenly trembled and changed his face. There were faint traces of moisture in his pants. He was almost scared to pee.


    At this time, the white haired old man saw the blue whale king two hundred feet in size. His face suddenly changed. He was very surprised and said, "who is dead? Is he crazy to dare to shoot the blue whale king at the top of the holy land?"


    Then the white haired old man took a deep breath, soared into the air, flew to the blue whale king and said, "during the small repair in the downhill Haicheng, this is to escort the young lady of the family to travel. He accidentally bumped into the blue whale King''s pavilion. I hope the blue whale King''s Pavilion can let us pass. As long as the blue whale King''s Pavilion lets us go, the Xiao family will prepare a generous gift!"


    The clear voice of the white haired old man sounded. The voice spread everywhere, not only to the blue whale king, but also to the whole merchant ship. The whole merchant ship heard it clearly.


    What does it mean to let the strong man in the Holy Land speak politely and honestly? It shows that the blue whale king is an extremely terrible existence.


    The strength of the blue whale king must be higher than that of the white haired old man. Only those with low strength speak respectfully to those with high strength. How can those with high strength speak respectfully to those with low strength?


    The guests in the cabin trembled with fear, and the timid guests cried directly, while the ladies in the cabin were stunned when their eyes turned over.


    "No wonder there are two great holy land guards on a ship. They are really protecting important people. That''s just right. Leave Miss Xiao. When the Xiao family brings enough sacrifices, I will naturally let her go. For her face, I can let you guys leave!"


    The blue whale King''s voice rang out and said with a grim smile.


    Hearing this, Miss Xiao trembled and turned pale.


    She has heard many stories and novels. The strength of the blue whale king is not low. Although it is huge now, it may turn into a human shape. If she is detained here, she doesn''t know how much pain and crime she will suffer. Maybe she will be eaten after being humiliated.


    "Leave the people behind, and then go back and tell the Xiao family to send me 1000 people, 10000 cattle, 30000 pigs and 100000 sheep. Take these things for a big sacrifice, and then you can take the people back. If you want to continue this business road in the future, all sacrifices should be raised ten times higher than now!"


    The blue whale King continued.


    "Absolutely not. Miss Xiao can''t stay!"


    The white haired old man''s heart sank, but he said firmly.


    "Jie Jie, I''ll leave the woman on this condition. You can leave, otherwise you don''t have to leave today!"


    The blue whale king said with a grim smile.


    As soon as the blue whale king said this, childe Chen was irritated again. He still didn''t understand the situation. He shouted loudly, "you damn monster, Miss Xiao will never stay. Don''t forget that there are two strong men in the martial holy land on our ship. You are a monster in the martial holy land. We are two to one, and you are definitely not our opponent, If you want to keep Miss Xiao, you are looking for your own death! "


    "Shut up!"


    The horse guard''s face stiffened. Without hesitation, he slapped Mr. Chen heavily on his face and directly flew him out. The fan''s cheeks swelled and the corners of his mouth bled.


    "Bastard, what kind of thing do you dare to object to the terms offered by your Excellency the blue whale king? Since the blue whale king wants Miss Xiao to stay, let Miss Xiao stay. I think this condition is reasonable! "


    The horse guard said with a smile without hesitation.


    What childe Chen, nothing works well before he can save his life. What if he can save his life and hand over Miss Xiao? What about slapping childe Chen?


    As long as he can live now, when he returns to the land, it''s a big deal to leave the eastern region. China is so big, he''s dignified, holy and strong. Doesn''t he have a place to live?


    "Damn it!"


    The white haired old man''s heart sank and his face looked ugly at once. Unexpectedly, the horse guard defected so soon. Originally, he thought he could fight the blue whale king even if he broke his face completely. But now, the horse guard defected. I''m afraid he can''t fight the blue whale King alone.


    This is trouble.


    "Blue whale king, we can agree to all the conditions you put forward, but we can''t leave Miss Xiao. Either you change the conditions or we can only go to war!"


    The old man with white hair looked ugly. He finally bit his teeth and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1198

    "Jie Jie, I have no other conditions. If I don''t agree, let''s go to war!"


    The blue whale King smiled and said, "but I have to tell you one thing in advance, that is, my blue whale king is not fighting alone!"


    As soon as the blue whale King''s voice fell, he saw the waves churning in the distance, and behemoths appeared from under the sea. The blue whale king even brought other sea demon leaders.


    Although these sea demon small leaders are not as powerful as the blue whale king, they are also big demons in the early or middle stage of the great holy land. Seeing these big demons, the white haired old man''s eyes suddenly showed despair.


    "That''s terrible!"


    Miss Xiao''s face suddenly became very flustered. There was a white haired old man before. Although she was worried, she didn''t despair, but now, in the face of this situation, even the white haired old man may have no choice.


    "Go!"


    At this time, the white haired old man suddenly flashed back. Instead of falling back on the merchant ship deck, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Miss Xiao directly. She wanted to catch Miss Xiao instantly and run away with Miss Xiao directly.


    The white haired old man is the escort of Miss Xiao. Now in this situation, he only cares about Miss Xiao and can''t care about others.


    But before the white haired old man caught Miss Xiao, there was a strong wind in the oblique field. The white haired old man had to change his moves in a hurry and slap the man. His plan to take Miss Xiao away in an instant also failed completely.


    The white haired old man''s face was ugly. He looked directly at the person who shot. As soon as he saw the person who shot, the white haired old man''s face sank fiercely.


    "Horse guard, what do you mean?"


    The person who stopped him was the horse guard. The white haired old man looked at him and asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not interesting. The blue whale king wants Miss Xiao. Now, as long as Miss Xiao is handed over alone, you can save the lives of the whole ship. It''s clear who is light and who is heavy. I think even Miss Xiao can count such a cost-effective business!"


    The horse guard said with a smile.


    "Ma escort, Miss Xiao has an extraordinary origin. You forced her here today. When the merchant ship returns to land, the Xiao family can''t spare you!"


    The old man with white hair said coldly with cold eyes.


    "You, how can you do this!"


    Miss Xiao''s face turned white and said in panic.


    Although she is a well-informed and courageous girl, she will be scared to death just by leaving her a girl here.


    Miss Xiao couldn''t help shaking all over. Thinking of what she might encounter after being left, Miss Xiao almost fainted directly.


    She looked to childe Chen for help. Childe Chen now has lost his teeth and his face is swollen. He doesn''t know where he flew. He doesn''t look like a feather fan. Seeing Miss Xiao''s eyes for help, childe Chen looked down at his feet and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    Even if childe Chen is stupid, he knows that the situation is over now. I''m afraid the horse guard and the white haired old man on the ship are not opponents of the blue whale king, let alone so many sea demon small heads behind the blue whale king.


    A blue whale King merchant ship can''t deal with it. Coupled with these sea demon leaders, everyone on the merchant ship will die.


    "Hand it in. One life can change dozens or hundreds of lives. She''s not a saint. Why not change it?"


    "Yes, her life is life. Isn''t our life life life?"


    "The Buddha said that all living beings are equal. All living beings are equal. One life for hundreds of lives. It''s too profitable!"


    On the cabin, not only the young ladies, but also the passengers and crew shouted excitedly. Even, many people directly scolded and asked Miss Xiao to jump down by herself. If Miss Xiao didn''t jump, they even had to do it directly.


    The only reason why they didn''t do it was because Miss Xiao was protected by a martial friar in the great holy land.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Xiao. When we return safely, I will contact the Xiao family immediately and ask the Xiao family to send someone to save you!" Childe Chen suddenly looked up, looked at Miss Xiao and said indifferently.


    Miss Xiao''s pretty face turned white and she was almost completely desperate. There were so many people on the ship that there was no one willing to speak for him. Miss Xiao was completely desperate.


    The merchant ship was constantly bumping in the sea water, and the calm sea water was wave after wave. In the wave, in addition to the behemoths, there was a small sea demon. The dense small sea demons almost completely surrounded the merchant ship, and there were all small sea demons around the merchant ship.


    There are tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of sea demons, which only shows one thing. The waters within a few hundred miles around have all become the territory of the blue whale king, who has become the overlord of the waters.


    In the future, if merchant ships want to continue to maintain this trade route, they must meet the conditions of the blue whale king and maintain a good relationship with the blue whale king.


    Obviously, the blue whale king may have unified the surrounding waters in the last month and defeated and devoured the shark demon who previously commanded the waters. This time, the blue whale king is mainly to show his strength and announce the new overlord here to the caravan.


    Let the caravan have to increase the number of sacrifices in the future. The blue whale king didn''t come for these young ladies on the merchant ship, but these young ladies happened to be on the merchant ship this time. If you want to blame them, you can only blame them for their bad luck.


    Groups of sea demons stared at the merchant ships covetously. These sea demons were full of evil spirit one by one, and even directly triggered the storm on the sea, making the sea become restless immediately.


    Even, there was a roar of sea demon, which was terrible.


    When the women on the merchant ship saw this scene, they fell to the ground and fainted one by one. Many men were scared to death.


    Even those sailors and guards who have been driving to the sea all year round kneel on the ground one by one and constantly pray, either to those sea demons for mercy, or to the god Buddha for help.


    The whole ship was wailing and full of despair.


    "Well, well, a man is a great husband. Life is a hero and death is a ghost hero. I''ve lived so old and now I''ve lived enough. If you don''t want to die, you''re ready to sail and kill with me!"


    "I''ll open the way!"


    The old man with white hair took a deep breath and roared fiercely.


    "Why don''t I get off the boat!"


    Miss Xiao showed a deep despair in her eyes and could only say it to the extreme.


    She knew very well that in this situation, even if the white haired old man tried his best to open the way and break up, the merchant ship could not escape. Perhaps the merchant ship''s only chance of survival was to hand her over.


    Miss Xiao has no other choice. Even if the white haired old man wants to cover her escape, the horse guard will certainly not let them leave easily.


    "Just this sea demon scares you like this. If we are all like you, our future is worrying!"


    But at this time, a sudden voice sounded on the deck and said.


    The people on the deck suddenly turned around and saw Li Mu looking at the sea demons. There was no fear at all. Childe Chen and others were stunned and immediately became angry.


    This damn thing, up to now, still stands by and speaks sarcastically. Even if this boy is a fool and is not afraid of death, they are not afraid of death. They want to live.


    "The boy dares to despise the blue whale king. In order to prevent the blue whale king from getting angry, I suggest throwing him into the sea immediately to calm the blue whale King''s anger!"


    A touch of malice flashed in childe Chen''s eyes and suddenly said fiercely.


    "Yes, throw him down, throw him down, and calm the anger of the blue whale king!"


    The young ladies of the group shouted loudly one by one.


    "Boy, there''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. You come in. You asked for it!"


    With a grim smile, the horse guard suddenly flashed and grabbed Li Mu''s head directly. He is a powerful man in the Holy Land and has unparalleled strength.


    Prepare to crush Li Mu''s head with a blow, then throw Li Mu''s body off the ship and feed it to the sea demons.


    But before the hand of the horse guard grabbed Li Mu''s head, he suddenly felt a sudden tightening of his neck, and then his breathing stopped. The next moment, his feet seemed to leave the ground. After that, the horse guard heard a sound of bone fragmentation.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound of bone fragmentation sounded fiercely. The next moment, the horse guard felt that his body was out of control. His hands, feet and even his brain seemed to be disobedient.


    In the eyes of others, everyone on the deck saw that the horse guard was about to crush Li Mu''s head, but at this time, he was pinched by Li Mu''s throat. Then the horse guard was raised high and crushed his throat bone. The strong man of the great holy land of the horse guard was crushed by Li Mu.


    On the deck, everyone was stunned for a moment. They opened their eyes and looked at the scene unbelievably. The horse guard was one of the strongest people on the merchant ship. How could a powerful man in the holy land be crushed so easily?


    But this scene really happened in front of them. The horse guard was indeed dead and was directly crushed to death by Li Mu.


    "You, you, how is this possible?"


    Childe Chen was completely stunned. He rubbed his eyes hard. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "Not only waste, but also fool, fool plus waste, who will die if you don''t die!"


    Li Mu said coldly without expression.


    Li Mu''s strike also completely deterred the people on the merchant ship.


    When the white haired old man saw this scene, he looked at Li Mu carefully. Li Mu''s appearance suddenly coincided with the people on a photo he had seen. Then, the white haired old man''s body suddenly trembled.


    Zhongzhou myth Li Mu, Li Mu who killed the real immortal with Wuzu, Li Mu and Li myth were on this merchant ship.


    How is this possible?


    The white haired old man was suddenly excited and couldn''t help himself, because things were very clear. When Li myth was on the ship and Li myth began to shoot, then all this was over.


    With Li myth, these 100000 sea demons are not worth mentioning.

 Chapter 1199

    "Meet Li myth!"


    The white haired old man suddenly recognized Li Mu''s identity. Immediately, he knelt down directly on the ground and bowed his head deeply to Li Mu.


    His excited voice resounded through the whole merchant ship and the whole sea area. In the sky, only the excited voice of the white haired old man echoed constantly.


    For a moment, only the voice of the white haired old man was left on the whole merchant ship, echoing constantly.


    On the merchant ship, the young men and young ladies, as well as ordinary passengers, all stared and looked at the scene in disbelief. Is this person in front of us the Middle Kingdom myth Li Mu?


    Childe Chen and his group of people were even more frightened and trembled. It turned out that the central myth they despised and talked about and despised was on the ship. They were so bold that they dared to talk about Li myth in front of Li myth.


    Childe Chen and others have always seen Li Mu easily kill the horse guard. Only then do they know that the gap between them and Li Mu is simply unreasonable. The gap between them and Li Mu is too far.


    Li Mu''s reputation has now been heard all over China, not to mention their CHILDES and young ladies. Even ordinary people have heard a lot. Almost no one on the merchant ship has never heard of Li Mu''s reputation.


    "Do you know me?"


    Li Mu turned to look at the white haired old man, picked his eyebrows and asked.


    "President Li is now famous in the five regions. Now who in China doesn''t know, who doesn''t know!" The white haired old man knelt on the ground and said respectfully.


    Now, Li Mu is the only one who can solve the current crisis. Li Mu is the hope of the merchant ship owner and Miss Xiao.


    "You say, he is Li myth?"


    Miss Xiao was also stunned. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Li Mu''s reputation was too great and his name was too loud. Killing real immortals with Wuzu was a super miracle. Many people thought that this myth was too far from their life, but now, this myth really appeared in front of them.


    Many people even feel like they are dreaming.


    "Miss, this is the real myth of Li Zhongyu!" The white haired old man still knelt on the ground, kowtowed and said, "Li myth, now the sea demon is making trouble, and I have low strength. I really can''t deal with these. I beg Li myth to save my miss!"


    "Please help me!"


    The white haired old man said, kneeling on the ground, kowtowing deeply and praying on his face.


    "Please help me!"


    Miss Xiao also showed a sad expression and prayed to Li Mu.


    "You all get up. Since I met you, I have no reason to ignore it!"


    Li Mu stepped out from the merchant ship deck, and then suspended on the sea outside the deck. He looked down at the huge sea demons on the sea, which had to sink and float on the sea. At the same time, the huge sea demons also looked up at Li Mu. A few strong people in these sea demons noticed some different breath from Li Mu.


    Even after seeing Li Mu''s appearance clearly, several sea demon leaders suddenly changed their faces, because some of them had heard the dialogue just on the merchant ship. In addition, they saw Li Mu''s appearance clearly at this time, and these sea demon leaders immediately panicked.


    Because Li Mu''s reputation is not inferior to that of the sea demons in inland China, especially in the shallow sea area only a few hundred kilometers away from the land. Li Mu''s reputation also resounds around. Only those deep-sea sea sea demons are not sensitive to these news and do not know Li Mu''s reputation.


    Seeing Li Mu appear, the bluish whale King shrank and even couldn''t help but want to escape directly.


    "It''s Li myth here. In that case, we''ll release it immediately. Please forgive me!"


    The arrogant and overbearing voice of the blue whale King became extremely respectful and lowered his voice to Li Mu.


    Hearing this, a group of young ladies and gentlemen on the merchant ship, those ordinary passengers were all silly. No one thought that the sea demon who had stopped them before was fierce. Now, as soon as he saw Li Mu, he didn''t even have the courage to resist, so he was ready to flee in all directions.


    Hundreds of thousands of sea monsters spread out quickly. These sea monsters hurriedly turned around and drilled into the sea. In the twinkling of an eye, hundreds of thousands of sea monsters wanted to disperse in a crowd.


    Childe Chen and others were stunned. The crew members and captains on the ship were directly dumbfounded, especially the captain. They were directly frightened and trembled. When did they see these sea demons so clever after running the ship for so many years.


    But now, it was like a miracle, directly in front of them.


    Especially the captain of the merchant ship. The captain''s face was livid and his whole body began to tremble. Now he was full of regret. He just wanted to throw Li myth off the ship. It was crazy. The captain was paralyzed by fear. He wanted to run to Li Mu and kneel down to beg for mercy and forgiveness.


    Headmaster Li just showed up and scared 100000 sea demons to flee. What a majesty and how terrible it is.


    Who could have imagined that Li Mu''s reputation was terrible. Perhaps their previous ideas were wrong. Li Mu was really so strong. Otherwise, how could these sea demons give face.


    After all, this is the ocean, the territory of these sea demons.


    Unfortunately, these sea monsters wanted to escape, but Li Mu didn''t intend to let them leave easily.


    "Come and go. Do you think this is a public toilet?"


    Li Mu''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    "Li myth, we have an agreement with the caravan here!"


    The blue whale King''s huge body suddenly stiffened and his tone trembled.


    "What does your agreement have to do with me?"


    Li Mu said with a cold face.


    After that, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it with a cruel claw. A loud bang sounded, and a terrible claw grabbed it and grabbed it directly at the blue whale king.


    "Whoosh!"


    The blue whale king looked up fiercely and took a deep breath. A huge water arrow condensed directly, and the water arrow shot directly at the big hand. In the ocean, the combat power of the sea demon will be improved out of thin air, which is the advantage of geographical advantage, but the blue whale king never felt that it could break the huge hand condensed by Li Mu with this water arrow.


    After spitting out the arrow, the blue whale king turned fiercely and slapped his tail on the water. Suddenly, a violent wave was lifted up by ruthlessness, and the huge wave rose into the air. It was also ruthless and hit the huge hand condensed by Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    In the next moment, the water arrow was shot on Li Mu''s huge hand, but the powerful arrow was directly smashed by the huge hand. Then the huge palm continued to fall and directly hit the huge wave. In less than half a breath, the huge wave was suddenly smoothed and the sea was calm.


    Immediately, Li Mu''s huge hand clapped directly on the blue whale king. At this time, the blue whale king has been desperate to dive into the seabed. It wants to use the sea water to block the giant palm and reduce the power of the giant palm, but these are of no use at all.


    "Wow!"


    The towering sea water suddenly set off, and the terrible waves were towering. The sea surface photographed by Li Mu suddenly boiled at this moment. Within a hundred feet, the sea boiled rapidly. This piece of sea water seemed to be boiling at this moment.


    Immediately, the blue whale King uttered a terrible scream, and the sea turned red rapidly. A huge handprint appeared on the blue whale King''s body, which almost penetrated the blue whale King''s body directly.


    If it weren''t for the water arrow, plus the water waves and the sea water, Li Mu could directly pierce the blue whale King''s body with this blow.


    "Burn the sky and boil the sea!"


    Li Mu clapped it with one hand, and there was no pause at all. The backhand was another blow to the sea in the distance. With one blow, the terrible fist Gang fell into the water. In an instant, a large sponge boiled, and nearly a thousand sea demons screamed bitterly. The whole sea became turbid and boiling at this moment, and the bodies of countless sea demons soon floated.


    Under the random blow of Li Mu, countless sea demons died miserably.


    This scene excited everyone on the merchant ship. Just now, the mighty sea demons were badly hurt in the twinkling of an eye.


    The blue whale king was directly beaten and seriously injured. The sea demon it brought was full of corpses. Li Mu''s strength was terrible and terrible.


    The white haired old man trembled with excitement. Even if the blue whale king was the only one, the whole merchant ship would not be its opponent. Unexpectedly, Li Mu only hit him with one blow. This strength shocked everyone on the merchant ship.


    "Headmaster Li''s miraculous skills are unparalleled and awe inspiring!"


    The old man with white hair was so excited that he shouted wildly.


    "Escape!"


    The blue whale king was also completely frightened. He had heard that the prestige of myth was completely different from that of myth. Seeing the power of Li Mu''s random blow, the blue whale king was completely frightened.


    The blue whale King howled and sent out bursts of harsh sound waves. This is the horn of attack. He ordered the surrounding sea demons to attack Li Mu. Then, the blue whale King dived directly and wanted to escape again.


    However, although the blue whale king issued an order, the 100000 sea demons even ran faster than him. One sea demon dived quickly and fled without a trace in the twinkling of an eye.


    The blue whale king was more afraid, accelerated quickly and wanted to run away directly.


    But the next moment, it was caught from the sea and directly suspended in the air. Then, a terrible force began to squeeze its body. The next moment, the huge body of the blue whale king was directly torn apart and crushed into a pool of rotten meat.


    The smelly blood poured down, not to mention the body of the blue whale king. Even the demon soul of the blue whale king was crushed by Li Mu.


    The blue whale king, who just ruled this sea area for a short time, died.


    Li Mu killed the blue whale king, turned back to the ship and said faintly, "now that the blue whale king is dead, I''m afraid it will cause the sea demon to be angry. If you continue to move forward, you are likely to meet the strong Shanghai demon to seek revenge. I suggest you return directly!"


    "Yes, we know Li myth. Thank you for saving Li myth. Thank you for saving Li myth!"


    The white haired old man knelt respectfully on the ground and kowtowed three heads to Li Mu again before he quickly stood up.


    But seeing the sea demons scattered, the captain and many passengers on the ship quit. Many of these passengers have gambled their lives to go to Ares island. Now if they return, their ticket money will never be refunded to them.


    They''ll lose a lot if they return now.


    Not to mention these passengers, the same is true for the captain. This trip has just lost a lot of goods. Although the ticket money has been collected, the goods still occupy a lot of profits. If you return, you will not make so much money. If you don''t make much money, you will lose money.


    In this case, even if the merchant ship goes to sea again next time, I''m afraid the captain will no longer be him, so even if you take a little risk, you can''t return.


    The captain saw that Li Mu was leaving and went to Ares island by himself. He quickly knelt down and shouted, "Li myth, you must not go. We are halfway through our voyage. Please Li myth, protect us and protect us from the rest of the route!"


    "Yes, Li myth, you are a myth of the Middle Kingdom. You are the top genius of our Terran. How can you die? Please escort us!"


    "Yes, we are all Terrans. Since we met, you should protect us!"


    On the merchant ship, passengers were filled with indignation and asked Li Mu to protect them.


    "Just now you wanted to throw me off the boat, and now you want me to protect you?"


    Li Mu sneered and looked at the boat and said to the indignant people.


    "This, this, this is that everyone just had no eyes and didn''t recognize Li myth. We should die, we should die, Li myth, don''t be angry!"


    The captain looked embarrassed, took a few fake photos of his face and said.


    "Yes, Li myth, we didn''t recognize you just now. You''re a strong man in the martial ancestral realm. There''s no need to argue with a group of ordinary people like us?"


    A passenger said discontentedly.


    "Yes, I''m a strong warrior. What''s the point of arguing with us ordinary people? Those with great power should protect us. Those with small power should! "


    "It''s right to protect the weak. You must send us safely to Ares island!"


    "Yes, don''t forget, you are not only Li Shenhua, but also Shanwu''s headmaster. It was a big mistake for you to kill the horse guard just now. If you don''t save, we will not only go to Shanwu to sue you, but also publicize you everywhere. At that time, it will have a great impact on your reputation and Shanwu''s reputation!"


    Even those childe brothers and young ladies turned their faces directly one by one. They didn''t have the courage to negotiate with the sea demon, but now they began to threaten Li Mu.


    Each one seemed to hold Li Mu''s handle.


    "Hehe, are you threatening me?"


    Li Mu suddenly smiled, his eyes narrowed directly, revealing a dangerous light.


    The white haired old man jumped in his heart and knew he was going to suffer. These fools knew they couldn''t provoke the sea demon. Did they think they could provoke headmaster Li Mu Li?

 Chapter 1200

    "What about threatening you? Don''t forget your identity. As the saying goes, if the sky collapses, you also need a high resistance. If you have great ability, you will have great responsibility. If you don''t protect us, we will spread the word that you will die. When your reputation gets worse, I''d like to see if Shanwu will let you be the headmaster! "


    Childe Chen sneered and said carelessly. He didn''t believe that Li Mu dared to kill him in full view of the public. After all, he was childe Chen and there were so many people on the ship. If Li Mu killed him, it would have a great impact on his reputation.


    "Childe Chen is right. If Li myth attracts sea demons and abandons the merchant ships, it will be ugly for Shanwu and Li myth to spread the news!"


    Ma Rulong was also excited at this time and said strangely.


    "Interesting, you mean I brought the sea demon?"


    Li Mu looked at Ma Rulong and said strangely in his eyes.


    "The official word has two mouths. Saying black is black and saying white is white. Although we are not officials, what we say is what we say on this ship. Because we have many people, we say that the sea demon was attracted by you, so you can''t argue!"


    Ma Rulong sneered and said.


    "That is, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. You should protect us!"


    "Although we wanted to throw you off the ship before, you must be unhappy, but the higher your status, the greater your fame, the more you should cherish your feathers. If you don''t protect us, you will be a great evil. It''s useless to be unhappy!"


    "Now you have only one choice to protect us, otherwise we will spread your scandal everywhere and let people see the true face of Li myth who will not save at the sight of death!"


    The people on the merchant ships shouted recklessly.


    Unfortunately, these people seem to have forgotten one thing. The world has changed a long time ago. There is no strict law. Only morality, not law, binds the strong. Now in this world, the strong are respected. As long as the strength is strong enough, it is not difficult to block the long public.


    "What you said is very reasonable, but I think there is another way. If I solve you all, the matter will be over!"


    Li Mu sneered and said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    A group of people on board did not expect Li Mu to be so overbearing and wanted to get rid of them all. Is this guy crazy.


    "Li Mu, do you think you can do whatever you want with some strength? How dare you say such crazy words? It seems that we don''t go to Shanwu to sue you. You don''t know our strength! "


    As soon as childe Chen''s face changed, he scolded directly.


    "Apologize, apologize to us immediately, otherwise we will let you know the price you will pay for saying such crazy words!"


    Ma Rulong also shouted angrily.


    "Really?"


    Li Mu smiled, then raised his hand at will and snapped his fingers.


    "Pa!"


    Li Mu snapped his fingers and made a light sound. Suddenly, the heads of Childe Chen and Ma Rulong burst, directly like two rotten watermelons.


    "Poop, poop!"


    Two voices fell to the ground, and the headless bodies of Childe Chen and Ma Rulong fell directly to the ground.


    For a moment, the merchant ship was quiet. No one expected that Li Mu was bold and killed childe Chen and Ma Rulong directly.


    "You, you!"


    Everyone on the merchant ship''s deck turned pale and looked at Li Mu in horror. They didn''t expect that Li Mu would kill if he didn''t agree.


    The captain of the merchant ship was petrified on the spot, and his cold sweat came out. However, it was just a blink of an eye. He was like being fished out of the water. He was completely afraid. The captain didn''t expect that Li Mu really dared to kill recklessly.


    "Hey!"


    The white haired old man shook his head helplessly. These people are really stupid. Don''t they know that Li muyuan is more terrible than those sea demons?


    Now the world is the law of the jungle. Now it is after the great change of heaven and earth. It is not before the great change of heaven and earth. It is completely different before and after the great change of heaven and earth.


    Li Mu''s reputation has always been connected with decisiveness. If he wants to engage in moral kidnapping, he is simply looking for his own death.


    "You, you, how dare you, Chen shaoke is...!"


    A young man suddenly regained his mind, stared at Li Mu and screamed, but at this time, Li Mu gave him a faint look. In an instant, the young man''s body suddenly fell apart and was directly blown to pieces.


    Blood stains, instant splashes, splashes of the whole disguise everywhere.


    Some blood mist minced meat even sprayed directly on many childe brothers and young ladies nearby, which scared them to scream bitterly in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Wow, wow!"


    Some young ladies screamed bitterly, then turned their eyes and fainted directly. Some young ladies threw up on the ground, and the bad smell spread wantonly, making people sick.


    "Kill, kill, the headmaster of Shanwu kills at will. He''s crazy, he''s crazy!"


    "Run, run, everybody hide!"


    Everyone on the merchant ship was completely crazy. One by one, like headless flies, they drilled and ran everywhere, and got into the cabin in great fear.


    "Run!"


    The captain and the ship''s guards even jumped into the sea and hid at the bottom of the ship one by one, holding their breath, trying to wait until Li Mu left and then come out.


    "Mob!"


    Li Mu sneered. He was too lazy to waste energy. The thunder wing behind him opened, and then flew directly in the direction of Ares island.


    The rest of these people are not guilty to death, and Li Mu is not a murderous person. Otherwise, I''m afraid none of the people on this ship will die.


    Three days later, Li Mu finally found ares island in the vast ocean. The reason why he chose to take a boat before was that he only knew the general orientation of Ares Island, not the detailed location of Ares island. Only those who often run boats would accurately locate the location of Ares island and go to Ares Island according to various navigation instruments.


    In the distance, a strange island appeared at the end of the sky. The island was floating in the air. The island was huge and even looked a little like a small continent.


    The whole huge island is suspended about 100 meters above the sea surface, and the thickness of the whole island seems to be less than 100 meters. The whole huge island seems to be less than 100 meters thick. After approaching, we found that this huge Island blocks out the sky and the sun.


    "Wow!"


    Li Mu opened the wings of thunder, flew directly into the sky, flew up to a height of 100 meters, then continued to rise, flew all the way over the whole island, and looked down at the huge island.


    "What a big fist print!"


    Looking down from a commanding position, Li Mu saw a huge fist seal in the middle of the huge island. The huge fist seal looked at least 500 feet in size. Now there was a shallow lake in the huge fist seal, which gathered in the fist seal after the rainstorm.


    Around this huge fist print lake, all kinds of green plants are everywhere. Dense plants grow. You can also see some animals and creatures in semi monsters coming and going in and out of the mountains. It''s like a small world independent of the world.


    "What a strong fist!"


    Seeing the fist seal lake, Li Mu directly landed on the huge fist seal lake.


    In fact, on this ares Island, there are also three ethnic towns and villages. The largest town has gathered thousands of people, and the smallest village has only one or two hundred people.


    According to the information obtained by Li Mu, ordinary sea monsters can''t fly on this ares island. After all, it''s more than 100 meters high from the sea. Coupled with the thickness of Shanghai island itself, the vertical distance from the surface of Ares island to the sea has exceeded 200 meters, that is, the height of 70 floors. Ordinary sea monsters don''t have the strength to climb that high.


    It is said that only a few powerful demons will come here. Those demons also want to understand boxing gang and cultivate supreme magic power here. Therefore, it seems that those demons have an agreement with some strong people of the human race that they can''t fight on the island or send troops to attack Zhanshen island.


    Because on this ares Island, both Terrans and sea demons have some common interests. Once the war destroys ares Island, no one can get benefits.


    "The meaning of this fist is so terrible. No wonder the sea demon is willing to share it with the strong of the human race. Otherwise, once the war starts, it may either break the Ares island or destroy the fist Gang on the island. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    "The boxing Gang here is terrible. With my current strength, even if I deliberately leave the boxing Gang, it''s good that the boxing gang can last for a few days, and the boxing Gang here has been maintained for at least more than ten years. It''s really terrible!"


    Li Mu suddenly fell on the top of the Quangang lake. His eyes twinkled and said in surprise.


    With the intensity of boxing Gang here, it''s no problem to maintain it for decades.


    Standing in the center of the Quangang lake, Li Mu released his divine consciousness, which spread. He immediately realized that he was not the only one in the Quangang lake. In this Quangang lake, there were five strong sea demons and another strong human race. They occupied a position respectively, and the five strong sea demons were close to each other, The Terran strongman is far from their position.


    Both sides practice independently and do not interfere with each other.


    Among the five strong sea monsters, there is a strong man with dark skin and looks like an iron tower, but the strong man''s body is covered with scales. This guy looks like a sea snake demon. Near the black sea snake demon, there is an unusually beautiful woman who has no characteristics of sea monsters, I can''t even detect much evil spirit on my body.


    Besides, there are as like as two peas in the two sides of the two sea monster. The two will also be transformed into human figures. It looks like two ordinary young people.

 Chapter 1201

    The appearance of the remaining demon clan is a hunchback old man. The hunchback old man looks like a turtle demon, and among these big demons, it is obvious that this turtle demon has the strongest strength.


    While Li Mu was observing, a leaf of boats suddenly appeared in the sky. As soon as these boats appeared, they fell into the fist print lake. None of these people were weak.


    But it''s also normal. If you dare to go deep into the sea and go to the depths of the sea, you must be bold. If you want to grab food in the fist printing lake, it''s just bold. You also need real strength. Otherwise, even if there is an agreement on complementary violations by demon and human races on ares Island, who cares if you kill several people silently?


    Who cares?


    In fact, what we can rely on most on ares island is our own strength, so it''s normal that there are no weak people here.


    Seeing Li Mu appear, someone immediately glanced at him.


    "Here comes another guy. There are so many people recently!"


    A disgruntled face said.


    "It''s just a little guy in the middle of Wuzu territory. Don''t worry about him!"


    Others said directly.


    Then these people took back their eyes and began to understand the meaning of boxing. None of these people recognized Li Mu, but this is normal. Although Li Mu is famous in Kyushu and some photos have been circulated, after all, it is not before. Any photo can be spread everywhere. If it is a celebrity, you can find the name and identity by searching.


    It''s not so convenient now. In addition, this is ares Island, far from inland. The basic function of news circulation depends on the information exchange when merchant ships go to the island every month.


    The news on ares island is much more blocked than that in other places. Moreover, these strong men have learned boxing on ares island for a short time, and for a long time, they have been on ares island for more than five years. They have not left ares island for such a long time. Even if they have heard of Li Mu''s deeds, it is normal to have not seen Li Mu.


    Li Mu didn''t report to himself. Naturally, they wouldn''t connect this strange young man with Li Mu, who is famous all over the world. Moreover, for them, Li Mu''s martial arts realm is not like.


    Li Mu kills real immortals with Wuzu. If these strong people want to come, Li Mu''s strength must be very close to real fairyland. He is definitely a half step land immortal, and the lowest is also the strong one at the peak of Wuzu. How can there be only Wuzu second grade? These people think so, and they won''t connect the youth in front with the famous Li Mu.


    While Li Mu was thinking, the water under his feet suddenly burst, and a figure rushed out of the water. This is a thin middle-aged man. He looks about thirty years old.


    "In Xialuo Dongcheng, the leader of the Terran on ares Island, we have reached an agreement with the Hai people that we will not interfere with each other when we understand the meaning of boxing in the Quanyin lake. Our Terran people occupy the east of the Quanyin lake and the demon people occupy the west of the Quanyin Lake. The two sides should try not to get too close to avoid trouble. I hope you can pay attention!"


    The figure rushed out of the water and said.


    "OK, I see!"


    Li Mu arched his hand to express his thanks.


    Then Luo Dongcheng helped Li Mu to introduce the identities of these people in the Quanyin lake.


    For those strong Terrans, he basically took them in one stroke, but for those big demons, he introduced them in detail. Obviously, in the sea, these are all dangerous.


    "The hunchback old man is nine thousand years old. His strength is very terrible. It is said that he can fight with the land gods. He may be the reincarnation of a big demon, but he used to be the Prime Minister of the turtle in the Dragon Palace. Fortunately, he has a good temper. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he basically won''t take the initiative to hurt people!"


    "In addition, the beautiful and gorgeous woman is the person in charge of the sea demon family in ares island. It is said that she has a huge sea snake blood, and even her body may be a big sea snake. According to the investigation over the years, it seems to be responsible for the penetration of the sea demon family inland!"


    Luo Dongcheng said.


    Inland penetration? Li Mu''s heart moved. He didn''t know the situation in other places, but in the mountain city area, if the sea demon penetrated inland, it mainly penetrated into the Qinghu area.


    The sea demon has been infiltrating into the Qinghu area these years, and the sea princess is the representative. Otherwise, it will not become one of the four tyrants of Qinghu.


    Since this beautiful and gorgeous woman can be responsible for the penetration of the sea demon inland, it must be not simple. Li Mu was vigilant and took a look at the beautiful and gorgeous woman.


    In addition, the people here don''t know him, but this woman may not. She is responsible for the sea demon''s penetration into the inland and will certainly collect a lot of inland intelligence. With Li Mu''s current fame, the sea demon can''t not collect intelligence about him. This woman is likely to know him.


    However, the woman hasn''t opened her eyes since he appeared. She is closing her eyes to understand the meaning of boxing. She should have not seen him yet.


    "The most important thing now is to understand the meaning of boxing and improve your strength as soon as possible. It''s not necessary. It''s better not to get into trouble. Otherwise, if you break the rules of Ares Island, you may be attacked by a group!"


    Li Mu secretly made a decision.


    In fact, he is not afraid of being attacked by a group. He is not afraid of fighting more with less. The key problem is that once a war breaks out and Ares island is destroyed under chaos, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Regardless of others, Li Mu tried to stay away from the beautiful woman, avoided her eyes, found a remote place and began cross legged cultivation.


    He sat in the water, closed his eyes and sent out his divine consciousness. Suddenly, a grand picture rose in the sea, which was an ocean.


    But the water in the ocean is red water. The red water is constantly surging with waves, like a huge amount of blood.


    On this huge red ocean, two figures stand proudly. The momentum of these two figures is amazing. They can''t see their specific appearance clearly, but can only feel their towering momentum.


    The realm of these two figures can no longer be guessed. Li Mu only knows that old madam Hu and Chen Xinwu are far less powerful than them. In other words, the strength of these two figures has far exceeded the land God fairyland.


    The two figures stood on the sea of blood and confronted each other. Then they soon began to attack each other. One of them blew out with a fist. Suddenly, wind and rain followed, and the terrible thunder broke out directly.


    This fist Gang surged out with the strength of Zhiqiang Zhigang, which integrates heaven and earth. The power of the law was directly called with the supreme power. All the power was condensed in this terrible fist.


    This fist was so terrible that it completely exceeded Li Mu''s understanding of boxing gang.


    Seeing this punch, his heart moved, and a burst of enlightenment rose in his heart.


    When attacked by this figure, the figure standing in front of him didn''t even have any redundant reaction. He didn''t raise his hand until the fist came.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the figure raised his hand, suddenly, the surging waves surged, and the startling red sea water turned into a huge blood fingerprint, and ruthlessly welcomed the fist gang.


    Li Mu''s divine sense tried his best to sense it. Soon, he "saw" that the two attacks hit each other ruthlessly. In an instant, the power of terror exploded, and the wind and rain directly disintegrated into pieces.


    The thunder turned into powder in an instant, and a terrible turbulent wave swept over, and even swept over Li Mu.


    Li Mu subconsciously changed his face and wanted to move, but the next moment he reacted. He was just observing the meaning of the fist, not really in the battlefield. The battle would not have any impact on him.


    But even so, Li Mu still felt the towering power, and the power of terror swept through. This power can not be adapted by ordinary people, and this power can not be countered by people at all.


    When the wind blew, it was like the roar of gods, and the terrible fist Gang brushed his face, as if heaven was angry. At this time, Li Mu suddenly had enlightenment and entered the state of epiphany.


    The two figures in front of him were still fighting, but they began to disappear rapidly in Li Mu''s eyes. Li Mu entered a mysterious state.


    I don''t know how long later, in the fist printing lake, everyone''s eyes focused on Li Mu, whether it was human or demon.


    "My God, this boy has a strong will. It''s incredible that he can hold on to his fist for the first time!"


    A strong man said in surprise.


    "Watching the battle pictures of the two, even if a strong man from the land God fairyland comes, he will waver if he is not careful, and may even affect the Taoist heart, not to mention the strong men who have not been to the land God fairyland. I remember the longest time we watched for the first time, but we couldn''t hold on for about a incense stick?"


    Said another strong man.


    "In terms of strength, he can''t last so long. Didn''t he actually observe the fighting pictures of the two?"


    There are also strong doubts.


    "It''s impossible. He has obviously entered the settled state. As long as he enters the settled state, he will certainly be able to see the battle picture. He can''t have seen the battle picture yet!"


    The other man directly denied it.


    On the other side, those sea demons guarding the other side of the KUNDO Lake were also shocked.


    "It''s incredible that the Terran can last so long. Is there any treasure on him that can protect the will of the mind?"


    The beautiful woman said in surprise.


    "Even Prime Minister GUI, when he first observed the meaning of this fist, he only insisted on three incense sticks, but the boy insisted for so long. He must be a young talent on the Terran side, but he doesn''t know who it is!"


    "The boy has insisted on more than three incense sticks, breaking the record of prime minister GUI!"


    The two as like as two peas looked pale.


    It can break the record of prime minister GUI, which only shows that the boy''s talent is really high and frightening.

 Chapter 1202

    "This guy is really a monster!"


    A sea demon strong man said in surprise.


    One by one, the sea demon strong and the individual family strong looked at Li Mu with shock. They were waiting to see how long Li Mu could last.


    But with the passage of time, it not only exceeded the three incense sticks, but soon exceeded the five incense sticks, five incense sticks and ten incense sticks. One by one, the strong and the strong of the Terran were completely shocked.


    Obviously, this boy wants to directly watch the rhythm of the whole battle picture. You know, no one can watch all the battle pictures except a strong sea demon land God fairyland. Can this boy''s martial will be comparable to the real land God?


    You should know that immortals are immortals. There are great differences between immortals and mortals, both for the demon family and the human race. The difference between immortals and mortals is very different. It can''t be broken casually at all. How can this boy, just a mortal, be comparable to an immortal?


    But all this is happening right now. The boy''s martial will is rapidly approaching the real strong man of land God fairyland, reaching the level of martial will of the strong man of land God fairyland.


    "No, the boy may not only be watching the battle of the two great powers, but he may also have an epiphany!"


    Prime Minister GUI said in shock as soon as his face changed.


    Epiphany, this is probably a real epiphany. If you want to understand something on ares Island, you have to rely on watching the battle picture and then epiphany. Only epiphany can you really understand the fist meaning of the strong one.


    Only through epiphany can we get great benefits. These years, they have stayed here for epiphany, but for so many years, they haven''t epiphany. How come this boy started to epiphany when he came, and from the perspective of time, this boy must be a big epiphany.


    The boy is having a big enlightenment. It''s not an ordinary insight at all. Once the insight is successful, I''m afraid he can understand the meaning of the big man''s fist, which makes them envy.


    An epiphany may be worth years or even decades of hard practice.


    The faces of sea demons showed a look of jealousy. How can this damn Terran get what they dream of?


    A group of sea demon strongmen couldn''t help but finally leaned towards the area where the Terran was located. When they approached a certain distance, the sea demons stopped. This is the default nearest distance. Once they continue to approach, they will be regarded as provocation. If they are not careful, they may trigger a battle.


    "Brother Luo, do you know the origin of this Taoist friend?"


    Prime Minister GUI stopped in the middle of the Quanyin lake, arched his hand to Luodong, and asked in a loud voice.


    "I don''t know, but do you know Prime Minister tortoise?"


    Luo Dongcheng raised his eyebrows, motionless made a gesture and asked aloud.


    As soon as Luo Dongcheng made this gesture, all the strong Terrans near the fist seal Lake were on alert. Now it seems that some Terran Tianjiao came to Ares island to understand the meaning of boxing. They can''t let these sea demons get the opportunity to solve the Terran Tianjiao.


    At least in the absence of contradictions and feuds, Terrans should help each other and can''t let others solve their own problems casually.


    "I heard some news, but I''m not sure yet!" Prime Minister GUI exchanged a wink with the sea snake demon and said with a smile, "this young man is only in the middle of Wuzu territory. It''s amazing that he can watch the two men fight for so long and quickly enter the state of epiphany. It''s rare to do this, even in the pride of the whole human race?"


    "Your Excellency is right. Only a few Tianjiao can do it!"


    Luo Dongcheng nodded. It doesn''t need to be said by Prime Minister GUI. He is also very clear that he can do this. He is definitely not an ordinary person. Even in Tianjiao, he can do it only by Tianjiao who ranks very high.


    "According to recent rumors, I think of a person, which is more in line with the current speculation!"


    The prime minister continued.


    "Who?"


    Luo Dong looked curious, and others showed their curiosity. They also wanted to know who such a brilliant genius was.


    "I think he may be Li Mu, who has become famous recently!"


    The prime minister said in a deep voice.


    "Li Mu?" Luo Dongcheng and others looked at a loss. The newcomers on ares island had not been on the island in the past month, and Luo Dongcheng and others had not returned to the human settlement on ares island for a month or two. Therefore, they suddenly heard someone mention Li Mu and didn''t remember who it was.


    On the contrary, the faces of several sea demons changed slightly, as if they thought of something.


    "Is He Li Mu?"


    A sea demon''s face changed slightly and said in a muffled voice.


    "Yes, he is probably the legendary Li Mu recently. He had a great impact on us when he was in the green lake!"


    Said the prime minister.


    Although Prime Minister GUI and others did not participate in the battle of Qinghu that year, they also participated in the remote command. They also knew some news about Qinghu fortress. He didn''t hear the name of Li Mu for the first time. He often mentioned Li Mu''s name during the Qinghu war at that time.


    "Moreover, I don''t know if you have heard of the recent news. Li Mu has also created a new record of killing human immortals with Wuzu. No Terran has done this record in China!"


    After what he said before, Prime Minister tortoise did not stop and continued to say a news that shocked all the sea demon strong and all the Terran strong.


    Killing immortals with Wuzu and killing immortals with people is not an eternal super achievement, but also an unparalleled achievement.


    In an instant, the faces of the strong sea demons showed deep jealousy. The boy was so powerful that he could kill immortals with people. What are you doing here now? Do you want to go to heaven step by step and directly understand the meaning of the supreme fist?


    With this boy''s talent level, if you really understand the meaning of the supreme fist, I''m afraid you have the opportunity to directly ascend to heaven and become an immortal.


    One punch separates the road of life and death, smashes the cloud of robbery and becomes an immortal. This kind of thing has happened before and will certainly appear in the future.


    Such arrogance of the human race must be a great threat to the demon family in the future. If it can be eliminated earlier, I''m afraid many sea demons will die less in the future.


    A sea demon strong man showed murderous spirit in his eyes, and his strong breath began to condense, while the Terran strong man was more vigilant, firmly staring at the sea demon''s move and ready to take action at any time.


    "Everyone, it''s not easy for Terrans and sea demons to sign a non aggression agreement on this ares island. Please don''t easily break this tacit understanding, otherwise the Ares island will be destroyed and the fist will dissipate. I''m afraid it''s not good for anyone!"


    Luo Dong took a step forward and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, Taoist Luo is worried too much. How can we easily break the hard won agreement? Let''s spread out and practice ourselves!"


    The prime minister waved and said.


    A group of sea demon strongmen immediately dispersed and continued their cultivation.


    However, although the sea snake demon apparently entered the state of cultivation, it actually began to communicate to the Prime Minister of the turtle.


    "Prime minister tortoise, don''t we do it now?" The sea snake demon asked, "if we let that boy understand the meaning of the supreme fist, we will be in great trouble. Killing him is equivalent to breaking a small part of the luck of the Terran, which is very beneficial to the demon family!"


    "We don''t have much advantage on the God of war island now. Luo Dongcheng is right. Once we force it, it may tear the whole God of war island apart. Once the God of war island is destroyed, I''m afraid the supreme fist will completely disappear. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    Prime Minister GUI said in a deep voice, "if we don''t call for support, we may not be the opponent, and even if we barely win, the price is too high. Around ares Island, all the sea demon giants who are slightly closer are here. It''s too difficult to call other sea demon giants in a short time. Now we can only maintain the current situation!"


    At the same time, when some undercurrent surged on ares Island, some giant lobster demons as big as ships appeared on the channel of previous merchant ships.


    These giant lobster demons appear surrounded by an old man. Although the old man is a human shape, he has a long lobster beard on both sides of his lips. He is a lobster demon transformed into a human shape.


    I don''t know how long later, the adult lobster demon suddenly reached out and grabbed it. Suddenly, the sea boiled. In the sea, the body of a huge blue whale demon appeared.


    The corpse was mottled, and there were signs of being eaten everywhere. The corpse of the blue whale demon emerged. Then many small sea demons who were eating on it immediately dispersed and fled quickly.


    "The blue whale king is dead!"


    The giant lobster like two hills made a surprised sound. The blue whale king in this sea area was the new king. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, the blue whale king died before he was free for a few days.


    "Who did this? Who has the courage? "


    Immediately, a lobster demon was directly angry.


    "There is a huge handprint on the blue whale king. Obviously, it was crushed to death by a human race. It''s not the internal fight of the sea demon, but the strong man of the human race!"


    The lobster demon, who turned into a human, said with an ugly face.


    "You spread out immediately and send a message to the nearby sea demon strongman that the blue whale king has been killed. Please ask them to search for the Terran strongman immediately!"


    The lobster demon ordered again.


    Immediately, these lobster demons immediately dispersed, not only began to search nearby, but also began to quickly deliver messages.


    On ares Island, Li Mu didn''t know that he had caused trouble by killing the blue whale king. He still had an epiphany in the fist print lake and watched the battle.


    Li Mu''s own attainments in boxing are extremely excellent. It can be said that among his peers, almost no one has higher attainments in boxing than him.


    But the problem is that now the world has changed greatly and Reiki has recovered. Not all the people competing with each other are people of similar age. There are other great powers that have survived for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Their understanding of kungfu is not comparable to that of ordinary people.

 Chapter 1203

    The two great powers who left boxing intention on ares island are not easy to understand their boxing intention, but fortunately, Li Mu is not an ordinary person.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    In Li Mu''s knowledge of the sea, the fist intention is constantly roaring. The strong fist intention is like a tsunami, which constantly blows Li Mu''s consciousness. If the will spirit is not hard enough, it may even be directly blown out. Fortunately, Li Mu has the will of the mechanical emperor to protect his body. Even if the fist intention wave roars, he can''t blow out Li Mu''s divine consciousness.


    His consciousness is like wandering in the storm, and he is in danger of being hit hard at any time. However, it is precisely in this environment that Li Mu began to realize the meaning of boxing and the supreme meaning of boxing.


    One of the fist meanings of these two great figures is like a terrible destructive force. This force can destroy everything, destroy everything, and even the law. What Li Mu understands from this fist meaning is the power of destruction.


    "I want to understand the fist of destruction, the fist of destruction!"


    In this storm, Li Mu''s consciousness took a deep breath. In fact, his consciousness could not breathe any air at all, but this action could calm Li Mu''s tension in his heart. He wanted to understand the boxing meaning of such a big man. Even Li Mu''s tension appeared in his heart.


    Then, Li Mu gathered a hand of consciousness. After this consciousness, he suddenly stretched out and grabbed a piece of boxing meaning directly in the storm. This is a piece of boxing destroyed by destroying boxing, because the fist of consciousness is too terrible. It is actually destroying itself while destroying the enemy.


    Therefore, the more in a war, the more there will be such fist meaning fragments. If it is not such a war, there will be no fist meaning fragments.


    "Boom!"


    When Li Mu''s consciousness touched this fragment of destructive fist meaning, a terrible breath of destruction immediately spread to Li Mu''s sea of knowledge and began to destroy Li Mu''s consciousness.


    "Click, click, click!"


    It was only an impact, and there were numerous cracks on Li Mu''s consciousness. Li Mu''s consciousness became like a work of art that was about to be broken in an instant. As long as there was another impact, Li Mu''s consciousness would completely become fragments.


    "Mechanical emperor consciousness!"


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Li Mu directly stimulated the consciousness of the mechanical emperor, protected his body with the consciousness of the mechanical emperor, and the consciousness of the mechanical emperor appeared. Under the impact of this terrible destructive fist, he gradually integrated with the consciousness of Li Mu''s noumenon. This is the first time that Li Mu''s noumenon consciousness and the consciousness of the mechanical emperor began to really integrate.


    However, this is only a change in Li Mu''s body. In the outside world, Luo Dongcheng and others suddenly changed their faces, because they felt that a terrible force suddenly appeared in Li Mu''s body. As soon as this force came out, it even directly changed the wind and cloud above ares island.


    A thick dark cloud condensed, lightning and thunder in the dark cloud, and the thick dark cloud was like a thick robbery cloud.


    Did Li Mugang come to the Ares island just now and have an epiphany to cross the robbery?


    For a time, all kinds of complex tastes poured into the hearts of many strong people. They had been here for the shortest time for a year and even for the longest time for several years, but they didn''t have such an epiphany, but it happened that the young man who had not been here for an hour had an epiphany.


    And it is not only an epiphany, but also a direct robbery.


    "It is said that Li Mu is the super Tianjiao of the Chinese people. After killing the real immortal with Wuzu, some people even call him the first Tianjiao of China. I thought it was exaggerated, but I''m afraid the legend is true when I see him today!"


    The prime minister said with a dignified look.


    Other monsters were shocked and changed color one by one when they heard the voice of prime minister GUI. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was such a super Tianjiao. It can even be said that such Tianjiao has been involved in the Terran revival plan. According to the exploration of sea demon, this is a super plan being carried out by the Terran.


    If they had known that such a Terran super Tianjiao would come, they, the powerful sea demons, must make a detailed plan, inform the above, send stronger strong people to come and make a plan to surround and kill Li Mu.


    Unfortunately, Li Mu came so suddenly that they couldn''t give them time to make a plan to hunt and kill Li Mu. If they could give them some time in advance, they would try their best to surround and kill Li Mu on the premise of keeping ares island.


    Even if it is worth burying with Tianjiao like ares island and Li Mu, although ares island is important, it is not so important compared with this super Tianjiao.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing the thunder and lightning in the sky, the thunder robbery had gradually formed and was about to fall. At this time, Li Mu''s breath of going through the robbery suddenly disappeared and gradually returned to his original appearance.


    That feeling was like stepping on the water. It was only one step away from stepping on the riverbank, but at this time, the power of stepping on the water suddenly disappeared, and the whole person fell directly into the water.


    It''s a terrible feeling.


    "How could this happen?"


    Not only are the strong sea demons confused, but even the strong Terrans have the same expression. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Is it because the Epiphany failed, failed to work hard, and the Epiphany succeeded, so it vented its anger, resulting in the failure to cross the robbery and the waste of previous efforts?"


    The prime minister''s face showed a thoughtful expression and murmured.


    When other sea demons heard the words of prime minister turtle, they suddenly realized that it was so. Even if they were super arrogant, they were not omnipotent. Once they couldn''t make an epiphany, their previous achievements would be wasted. Although they could only realize it slowly, this epiphany could make them accumulate slowly and move forward little by little. Don''t worry about wasting their previous achievements.


    But Li Mu''s actual situation is not at all what Prime Minister GUI thought. Li Mu forcibly suppressed epiphany and the possibility of direct robbery.


    "It''s not the time yet. This destructive kungfu is so terrible that it makes me cross a small realm directly and want to attack the land God fairyland directly. Unfortunately, in my current state, there is only a dead end to forcibly cross the real immortal robbery!"


    Li Mu is well aware of his current situation. He is still the second grade of Wuzu territory and the middle stage of Wuzu. He is not ready to cross the real immortal robbery at all.


    It''s not that Li Mu doesn''t want to cross the real immortal robbery, but that he is not ready. Once he is ready, he must cross the real immortal robbery.


    Then, he realized the destruction of Kungfu. The consciousness of the mechanical emperor was completely integrated with the consciousness of the noumenon. Li Mu''s physical body had not changed, but at the spiritual level, his improvement was definitely more than a little. In terms of spirit, Li Mu had made a qualitative improvement.


    Soon, Li Mu opened his eyes. In his eyes, a destructive force flashed away.


    "Taoist friend, you are the super arrogant Li Mu who is spreading all over the world now, aren''t you? Taoist friends'' talent really shocked us. We haven''t been able to realize too many things since we came to Ares island for so long, and Taoist friends, you almost realized the true immortal robbery directly. We really admire the high talent of Taoist friends! "


    Luo Dongcheng said with emotion, "even if Taoist friends encounter difficulties for a while and can''t fully understand the meaning of boxing here, I believe Taoist friends can quickly overcome the difficulties and completely understand the super meaning of boxing here!"


    Huh? What does this mean? Is it a failure of my epiphany? And he has recognized my identity. It seems that something must have happened during his epiphany. Otherwise, his identity should not be recognized in such a short time.


    However, Li Mu didn''t intend to explain. After all, his epiphany was so fast that it was really easy to cause jealousy. What''s more, there were not only the strong people of the Terran, but also the strong sea demon. It was easy to reveal his secret cards if he said too much.


    "Thank you for your comfort. It''s really not so easy to realize the meaning of boxing here, but I believe I can understand it over time!"


    Li Mu arched his hand and didn''t tell his secret.


    "That''s good. Tianjiao''s state of mind is really not comparable to that of ordinary people. If I only lost one foot to defeat, I would certainly not be so willing!"


    Luo Dongcheng smiled and said with emotion.


    He''s telling the truth. The longer he has an epiphany on ares Island, the more he can understand the meaning of boxing here. It''s difficult to understand it. If he is only a little close to completely understanding the meaning of boxing here and doesn''t succeed in the end, Luo Dongcheng''s state of mind will certainly change.


    After the two sides said a few more words, Li Mu asked strangely, "brother Luo, you didn''t know my identity when you met just now. Why did I suddenly realize that you recognized my identity not long ago?"


    As Li Mu said, he felt that his identity might have been exposed to the sea demon. The Ares island is far above the sea and is the territory of the sea demon. It is not said that Li Mu once killed many sea demons in Qinghu area. It is said that Li Mu is now the Super Pride of the human race. Some people even think that Li Mu is the first pride of the Chinese human race.


    Once his identity is revealed, the sea demon will try his best to keep him here forever.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s not deep in the ocean. There aren''t so many super sea monsters. The strong sea monsters can''t come so fast in a short time.


    Li Mu now has an epiphany. If he feels wrong and wants to go, he can go at any time. His mobility is not comparable to that of the sea demon. Even if the news is leaked, there will be no problem as long as he doesn''t stay on ares island for too long.


    "It''s not that we recognized your identity, but the prime minister turtle in the sea demon recognized your identity. We haven''t left ares island for a long time. In addition, the news circulation on ares island is inconvenient. In this ocean, our news is far less informed than that of the sea demon!"


    Luo Dongcheng shook his head and said.


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed. Sure enough, these sea demon strongmen already knew his identity. In this case, he couldn''t stay on ares island for too long.

 Chapter 1204

    "Headmaster Li is really talented. We''ve never heard of Wuzu killing immortals before. I didn''t expect that someone in the world could kill immortals with people. Headmaster Li''s achievements really opened our eyes!"


    "Yes, compared with President Li, our gifted realm is like a firefly and a bright moon. Maybe I haven''t understood more than President Li in a day when I sit here empty for a few years!"


    A strong man of the ethnic group came to talk with Li Mu, making a lot of noise.


    Everyone has no hatred, and they are all Terrans. They feel close in this ocean. Even if they are jealous of Li Mu, they can''t hurt others.


    But it''s different over there. GUI Cheng met many people and knew a lot. In the middle ancient daomen Tianting era, he even served as the Prime Minister of the Dragon Palace. Even those Tianting gods have seen a lot. Although Li Mu was amazing, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After all, the world will belong to those great people when they recover. What about even the most amazing genius?


    In the ancient and medieval times, who could climb all the way to the top and stand at the highest place was not a figure of countless eras? Compared with ordinary people, Li Mu is really amazing, but compared with those people, what does Li Mu count?


    This kind of person can barely affect the situation for a while at most, and it is impossible to affect the overall situation for a long time. What do you need to care about.


    "Sea snake, that boy is too talented. It must be a trouble in the future. I think we should take the opportunity to kill him now!"


    The strong man like an iron tower lowered his voice and said in a muffled voice.


    "That''s right. Although we have an agreement with the Terran, the agreement is originally used to be broken. What if we can eliminate such Terran arrogance and break an agreement?"


    Said the two monsters who looked like twins.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. In order to eliminate such human Tianjiao, I don''t hesitate to break ares island!"


    Another sea demon strong man nodded and said.


    The sea snake banshee is obviously excited. If you can kill such a strong Terran, it will definitely be a great achievement, and it will be very helpful to the situation over the green lake.


    "If you can kill this son, of course it''s a great achievement, but prime minister GUI doesn''t like to take care of these things, and we can''t force him to do it, but if he doesn''t do it, I''m afraid we can''t kill him!" The sea snake Banshee thought about it and said, "I''m afraid we can''t do it. I''ll quietly report it to the demon king and ask him to send someone over!"


    The sea snake demon sent out a message quietly, and Li Mu didn''t leave directly. Although he had understood the destruction boxing before, it was tantamount to swallowing it. First, he forcibly swallowed the destruction boxing. If he wants to understand it and have a deeper understanding, he still needs a little time.


    Moreover, although this work can be done anywhere, the detailed grinding speed is the fastest in this fist printing lake. I feel nothing unusual. Li Mu is ready to polish this destructive boxing as much as possible.


    With this destructive kungfu, Li Mu is not far from the land God fairyland. He is also ready to take this opportunity to make more preparations. At that time, he will rush directly into the land God fairyland and become a real strong man in the real fairyland. Once he steps into the land God fairyland, he will have 800 longevity. If he tries hard, he can be regarded as a long-term vision.


    In ancient times, the life span of 800 years was enough to experience three dynasties.


    But what Li Mu didn''t know was that when he was polishing and cultivating, a team of people was coming not too far from Ares island.


    This team uses seahorses to pull carts. The evil spirit of these seahorses is very strong. Originally, seahorses are very small creatures, but these seahorses are very tall. The more important thing is that the strength of these seahorses is very strong, which is not inferior to the strong people in ordinary earth immortals and Wuzu territory. Now, they are only qualified to pull carts.


    I don''t know what kind of character it is. Such a powerful sea demon can be used to pull a car.


    Soon after, the team soon approached ares island. If they approached again, their strong evil spirit might be exposed. Even if they tried hard to suppress the evil spirit, it would not have much effect.


    "Conch king, later you sneak under ares island and block the sea area below. Ghost fish king, later you block the sky to prevent the boy from escaping. I personally go to the island to deal with Li Mu''s child. This kind of human pride must be killed quickly, just in case!"


    Just then, a voice suddenly came out of the huge carriage completely composed of coral, and a cold voice said.


    "Yes, your Excellency the demon king!"


    In the team, two figures came out. In the sea, the diameter of the sea area under the command of a big demon king can reach 1000 kilometers, and the area of the territory can reach one million square kilometers at most, and at least two or three hundred thousand square kilometers at least.


    The big demon king in the carriage ruled the huge sea area of more than 500000 square kilometers in the East China Sea. There are many small demon kings under the big demon king, basically the most powerful big demon king. There may be dozens or hundreds of small demon kings under his hand, while the ordinary big demon king may have only a few or a dozen small demon kings.


    In those years, the world changed greatly and the spirit recovered only a few years ago. It was these demon kings, large and small, who roared and gathered a large number of small sea demons or semi demon beasts to attack the Terran fleet everywhere. Most of the super fleets of several major countries were destroyed by these demon kings in the first few years.


    These guys have basically experienced the sea and air war in those years.


    "Kill it!"


    The big demon in the coral carriage smiled grimly and waved his hand. Suddenly, the mighty team rushed directly past.


    "Huh?"


    Almost as the team approached, Li Mu suddenly frowned and looked up into the distance. In that direction, he saw the strong evil spirit approaching rapidly.


    "Evil spirit?"


    Li Mu frowned. At the same time, Luo Dongcheng''s faces changed sharply. At the same time, he looked along Li Mu''s eyes, and then all the strong people quickly approached and gathered together.


    In fact, Ares island is very famous in the nearby sea area. There are often strong sea demons, but it seems that so many sea demons come at once. Even the strong Terran who have stayed on ares island for several years still haven''t met them.


    This situation is obviously abnormal.


    "What do you mean?"


    The prime minister also raised his head in doubt, then looked at the sea snake Banshee and asked.


    "Yes, I told the demon king the news that Li Mu appeared here!"


    The sea snake Banshee nodded and said.


    "Superfluous!"


    "Hurry up and understand. The source of boxing intention here is much more noble than you think. It''s stupid that you don''t hesitate to destroy here in order to kill a small Terran!"


    Prime Minister GUI sighed. These little sea monsters didn''t know which big man left the fist here. They could get the inheritance of the big man. They didn''t know how much luck it was. These guys thought it was worth sacrificing here in order to leave the life of a small family Tianjiao. It''s really stupid.


    "There''s something wrong with those sea demons. I''m afraid the strong sea demons don''t come well!"


    Luo Dong Cheng Ning looked at the sea demons in the fist seal lake. He immediately found that the sea demons looked wrong, and he immediately became vigilant.


    "I''m afraid these are the sea demons here who leaked the news and attracted sea demon reinforcements. However, unless they come from the sea demon of the land God fairyland, it''s useless to come much!"


    In fact, Li Mu also had some curiosity in his heart. I''m afraid the news that he killed old lady fox, the powerful land God in Wonderland, has already been spread. These sea demons can''t not know it.


    Although there was luck in killing old lady fox before Li Mu, others did not know that since Li Mu could kill a strong land God fairyland before, who dares to say that he could not kill the second land God?


    Therefore, even if the sea demon of land God fairyland level comes, it must be a stronger presence in land God fairyland. Otherwise, the sea demon of ordinary land God fairyland may not have the courage to come.


    If you can practice in the land God fairyland, I''m afraid you won''t risk falling.


    But Li Mu is not too worried now, because he has also made some preparations. He has gathered a separate body and directly transmitted it to the Star Destroyer. In the Star Destroyer, it is absolutely impossible for the strong of the land God fairyland to have a way to kill.


    Let alone the strong man of the land God fairyland, even the war fairy who is stronger than the strong man of the land God fairyland cannot have the strength to track the past and kill his part in the Star Destroyer.


    Now, even if the sea demon of the land God fairyland comes, Li Mu is ready to see it. Now he has understood the super destructive fist meaning and is just trying to take the sea demon of the land God fairyland.


    "Hehe, Li Mu, Luo Dongcheng, you''re dead. The reinforcements of our sea demon army have arrived. It''s too late for you to leave now!"


    The strong man like the black tower smiled grimly and said proudly.


    "Black demon, we have an agreement with you sea demons. Do you want to tear up the agreement?"


    Luo Dongcheng''s face changed and said in a deep voice.


    "What agreement is just a joke. When the strength is equal, the agreement is effective. Now our strength is strong enough, the agreement is a joke!"


    The strong man like the black tower disdained.


    Their demon clan has no fine tradition of abiding by the agreement. They respect the strong and never respect any agreement.


    Hearing what the black iron tower demon said, the face of a strong individual suddenly looked ugly. It seems that these sea demons are determined to deal with Li Mu. Regardless of the agreement, they don''t care about the fist seal lake. Even if they can''t break the God of war Island, it''s no problem for the pill to destroy a fist seal lake.


    The sea demon seems ready to lose his fist seal.

 Chapter 1205

    "Wow!"


    The surging sea water surges out. Outside ares Island, the surging waves continue to beat, and huge waves continue to rush out. The high waves can even soar tens of meters. This is not a wave, but a real tsunami.


    In the tsunami, a sea demon began to appear.


    "Wow!"


    A huge wave condensed into a sea lotus. The sea lotus rose high. Finally, it condensed into a lotus seat to hold up the luxurious coral carriage. Then, a powerful sea demon stood around the carriage.


    "Crab sea demon, giant snail sea demon, devil fish sea demon, eel big demon........, There are twenty-seven sea monsters in the land of the earth fairy Wuzu. Almost all the little demon kings in the surrounding waters have come! "


    Seeing this lineup, Luo Dongcheng''s face suddenly turned pale. Although they are also very confident in their own strength, it is not a matter of lack of confidence in the face of so many powerful sea demons. Confidence can change many things, but confidence can''t change more.


    "These damn sea monsters, they obviously want to kill them all!"


    "Yes, these sea demons have surrounded here. They don''t intend to let any of us leave. Why is it so unlucky that we were attacked by sea demons!"


    And the strong man of the Terran smashed a rock with a fist, and his face became very ugly.


    "It''s no use saying these words. First find a way to deal with the situation!"


    There is also a strong man of the Terran, but although they say so, any strategy is useless in the face of absolute strength. Even if they are smart and have a way, what can they do?


    This is a full twenty-seven fairyland and the sea demon in Wuzu. Moreover, the existence in that carriage is obviously more difficult to provoke. Let alone resist the battle, even if it is to escape, it is a luxury.


    The Terran strongmen in the fist seal Lake turn around one by one, but there is no way to think about it. Now there are too many sea demon strongmen near ares Island, and they have no way to escape.


    While Li Mu, looking at this venerable strong man, his sense of war soared in his eyes. Only training can improve, and only dangerous situations can get the fastest promotion speed. Now that so many sea demon strong men appear, it is a good time to temper him. If he can officially pass this level, he may be able to accumulate enough to directly attack the land God fairyland.


    "I''ll attract the attention of the sea demons later. You all run away. It has nothing to do with you. These sea demons are all coming for me!"


    In Li Mu''s eyes, the sense of war soared, and he directly said to these strong Terrans.


    Although these sea monsters are numerous, Li Mu is really not afraid. Don''t these sea monsters know that he is invincible under the land God fairyland?


    Or do these sea monsters feel that they can solve themselves by relying on the advantages of quantity? I have to say, these sea monsters think too simply, or the sea monsters in the coral carriage are actually a land God fairyland, so these sea monsters are so confident?


    "Whatever the conspiracy of the sea demon, today''s war is my touchstone!"


    Li Mu is ready for a bloody battle. He wants to turn this battle into a grinding stone for himself to move towards the land God fairyland.


    A strong man of the personal race looked at Li Mu in horror. Everyone had only one thought in his mind, that is, is this boy crazy and wants to challenge so many strong sea demons alone? How can he defeat so many strong sea demons without reaching the land God fairyland?


    At this time, the luxurious coral carriage was suddenly opened. Then, a figure stepped out of the carriage. The figure was wearing a dragon robe.


    The sea demon seems to regard himself as a sea demon king. No, to be exact, it should be a sea demon emperor.


    "This is the Golden Toad demon king?"


    Seeing the appearance of the sea demon in the imperial robe, Luo Dongcheng and others turned very ugly. This is the absolute king of the nearby 500000 square kilometers of sea area. Unexpectedly, this big demon king came to encircle and suppress Li Mu this time.


    "Hehe, are you the proud Li Mu of the Terran? Now that you have come to our ocean, you don''t have to go! "


    The Golden Toad demon king looked at Li Mu in the fist print lake and suddenly smiled with a proud expression on his face. This is the super arrogance of the Terran. He has just set a super record of killing real immortals with Wuzu. If such a super strong person can be killed here today, it will be a heavy blow to the Terran.


    "Really?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s not me who died today, but you. It seems that I think highly of you. I thought you, the big demon king, would be a strong man in the land God fairyland, but I didn''t expect that you haven''t reached the land God fairyland yet, just half a step in the land God fairyland!"


    "But for me, there are mole ants under the land God fairyland. Since they are mole ants, even if you have more, it''s useless!"


    Li Mu looked at the Golden Toad demon king with a cold look on his face. He not only didn''t worry, but directly smiled.


    Seeing that Li Mu was laughing, the Golden Toad demon king''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. It''s no exaggeration to say that you are the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen, but it doesn''t matter, because whether you are arrogant or not, you will change when you die later. Your arrogance or not will not have the slightest impact on this!"


    The Golden Toad demon king said coldly and fiercely.


    "Kill him!"


    After the Golden Toad demon king finished, he waved his hand fiercely, and suddenly the demon cloud rolled. A wave of demon cloud with extreme intensity changed into various shapes, and launched an aggressive attack on Li Mu.


    Just for a moment, all kinds of magical powers in the sky began to condense. These magical powers were colorful, and all kinds of dense magical powers formed a rain curtain, which fell on Li Mu.


    The Golden Toad demon king didn''t shoot directly, but let the powerful sea demons attack one by one, and all kinds of magical powers bombard directly.


    "Hehe, the Golden Toad demon king, I thought you had some courage and dared to fight with me alone. I didn''t expect to bully fewer people with more people, but it doesn''t hurt. I''ll solve you when I destroy them!"


    Seeing the mighty supernatural powers fall, Li Mu sneered. Of course, he opened his mouth. Li Mu didn''t start to work until all the dense supernatural powers were about to fall on him.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath, and his Taigu Tiandi body magic immediately began to operate. Taigu Tiandi body was directly urged to the extreme. Li Mu stepped out, and his huge body immediately began to expand violently.


    "Boom!"


    A huge dull thunder suddenly sounded. On ares Island, which was just ten thousand miles clear, lightning and thunder suddenly flashed, and a storm quickly condensed. It looked like a terrible storm had come and was about to fall.


    The next moment, the dense magical powers fell abruptly.


    "Buzz!"


    The magic patterns on the body of Taigu heaven and earth flowed, and the magic patterns emerged one after another. The dense attacks bombarded the magic patterns, which immediately seemed like stones falling into the water, causing ripples. Then, these magical powers bombarded the body of Taigu heaven and earth after the weakening of the magic patterns.


    "Wow!"


    Bursts of rich golden light bloom directly from the ancient heaven and earth. The bright golden light is constantly annihilated by the dense magic attacks, and then reappears. This process is repeated, the golden light condenses and dissipates, and then condenses again and again, and the golden light condenses and reappears again and again.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise sounded, and Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and Earth took a step back under the attack of numerous magical powers and demons.


    But this is also the only trace left by the attack of the supernatural power. There is no other trace left on the Taigu Tiandi body ten feet high. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body has been greatly improved after the previous war with old lady fox.


    "How could this happen?"


    A sea demon strongman saw this scene and his face suddenly became very ugly. These sea demon strongmen didn''t expect that they condensed into a dense attack that seemed to destroy heaven and earth. They didn''t play much role. Li Mu directly resisted it with the flesh of Taigu heaven and earth.


    It''s incredible.


    However, before these sea demon strongmen reacted, Li mumeng stepped out with one step, and two huge Buddha palms condensed and pinched them to the two sea demon strongmen.


    "Octopus real body!"


    "Bengzu real body!"


    The two powerful sea demons were shocked and showed their true bodies one by one. In the sky, a giant octopus the size of a mountain appeared. As soon as the octopus appeared, he immediately spit out ink and wanted to escape.


    Another giant clam shell essence also appeared. The clam shell essence was more straightforward. As soon as it appeared, it immediately spit out the demon pill without hesitation. The demon pill was ruthless and rushed to the huge Bergamot in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A startling noise suddenly sounded, and the demon Dan of the giant clam shell essence blasted on the bergamot, which immediately split the giant bergamot.


    Although there were cracks on the demon Dan, the demon Dan was not broken and was directly collected into the huge clam shell by the clam shell essence.


    But the octopus essence is not so lucky. Although it spits out ink all over the sky, it is still grasped by the huge golden Buddha hand.


    "Bang!"


    The huge golden Bergamot grasped the octopus essence. The ink in the sky could not stop the attack. In an instant, it was firmly grasped by the huge bergamot. Then, the huge golden Bergamot squeezed it fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    In the blink of an eye, the giant octopus spirit screamed. Its huge body was like a mountain, and it was violently pinched and exploded by the giant golden Buddha hand.


    "Boom!"


    A startling explosion sounded, and the sky was covered with dirty blood and smelly rotten meat, just like a bloody rain in the sky.

 Chapter 1206

    "Damn it!"


    The other sea demons jumped their eyelids one by one. The damn human Tianjiao lost an octopus demon in the fairyland in seconds. The horror of strength deeply shocked these sea demons.


    The big demons of the two earth fairyland not only failed to stop the boy, but died and injured. In the twinkling of an eye, they were killed by the boy. This strength is like the strong man of the land God fairyland himself. Is it true that the legend is true that the boy really has the strength to kill the real immortal with his bare hands?


    But it''s impossible. According to the analysis of the sea demon, this boy definitely has some treasure. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to kill the real immortal with Wuzu. Without super treasure, it''s impossible to do it. But now, this boy really shows the strength that far exceeds that of the strong in the general Wuzu territory.


    "Hehe, it seems that you have not figured out my strength before you make a move. In that case, I''m not polite. Today I''ll accept this gift and let you become the food for me to step into the real fairyland!"


    Li Mu pinched the big octopus with one hand, and the whole body was suddenly full of war, and the extreme bullying broke out wantonly.


    "No, the boy''s strength is stronger than we expected!"


    The face of the Golden Toad demon king immediately became very ugly.


    "When I was in Qinghu fortress, I saw the water demon raging. At that time, it was only the four tyrants of Qinghu who were the great sage. They could bully and destroy the free cities built by the Terrans, break the Terran bases, threaten the Qinghu fortress, and lead to the destruction of countless lives. In my eyes, the four tyrants of Qinghu were almost unmatched!"


    "But today, I found that less than real immortals are mole ants, without any exception!" Li Mu''s voice was cold and heartless. He looked at many sea demons coldly and said calmly, "now, I haven''t arrived at the land God fairyland. For the real fairy, I''m also a mole ant, but my mole ant has cut the real fairy. That''s the difference between me and you!"


    "Today, I will use you to commemorate my martial road!"


    Boom!


    After Li Mu said that, the Taigu heaven and earth ten feet high suddenly stepped out, and a terrible column of Qi and blood rose into the sky. With the column of Qi and blood rising, the terrible column of blood went straight into the sky. As soon as the terrible column of Qi and blood rose into the sky, it directly broke the thick demon cloud all over the sky.


    The dark demon cloud collapses directly in front of the overwhelming power of Qi and blood, and can no longer condense. The demon cloud is directly torn apart.


    A series of famine magic patterns emerged from the ancient heaven and earth, and then the terrible magic patterns turned into a series of ferocious monsters. These monsters were one by one, and the dense famine monsters appeared one by one. Each of these dense ancient monsters had a towering breath.


    There were hundreds of ancient monsters, all of which were transformed by magic patterns. Seeing this scene, the face of the Golden Toad demon king changed directly.


    "Click!"


    With a crisp sound, it directly crushed the coral carriage. Seeing this scene, even if it is stupid, it knows that it must have kicked the iron plate today.


    "Attack, attack, dense attack!"


    The Golden Toad demon king roared. He had ignored his reserved identity and made a direct move. He had found that Li Mu''s strength was much stronger than he thought. If he didn''t make a move now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to make a move in a period of time.


    "Boom!"


    The Golden Toad demon king grabbed the sea fiercely. Suddenly, the whole sea seemed to be raised at this moment. Then, in the roaring sea water, dense sea demons appeared. All these sea demons were condensed from pieces of sea water.


    Massive sea water directly condensed into dense sea demons and sea animals, and frantically rushed to Li Mu''s Taigu world.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Other sea demons also found that they were wrong. They used their housekeeping skills one by one and attacked frantically. All kinds of demons and supernatural powers appeared densely. Dozens of attacks appeared rapidly in the sky.


    "Kill, kill him!"


    "Deal with him quickly!"


    A large number of magical powers and demons have covered Li Mu in the past, and all kinds of terrorist attacks will directly submerge Li Mu.


    Just then, a smile appeared on Li Mu''s face.


    "Everything is silent!"


    At this moment, Li Mu suddenly launched the magic power of silence of all things. As soon as this magic power was launched, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. At this moment, everything on ares island seemed to stop and everything was prohibited.


    Then all the ancient monsters rushed up, and the monsters turned into sea water frantically attacked the sea demon.


    "Break free!"


    The powerful evil spirit of the Golden Toad demon king surged wildly, and the terrible evil spirit impact broke the limit that everything was silent in the twinkling of an eye. Then it roared quickly.


    But in such a short time, other sea demons could not effectively respond to the silence of all things for the first time, and the face of the Golden Toad demon king suddenly became very ugly.


    "The Golden Toad swallows the sky!"


    The Golden Toad demon king roared, and a huge Golden Toad Dharma phase was fiercely condensed on its head, which was almost one-third the size of Ares island.


    The Golden Toad method condensed, then opened its huge mouth and swallowed it directly to the ancient beasts all over the sky.


    In one bite, a large number of ancient monsters were swallowed directly. The Golden Toad FA Xiang''s bite seemed to swallow almost half of the sky.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill, kill!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the Golden Toad Da * FA Xiang swallowed countless ancient monsters, the other sea demons also took the opportunity to break away from the silence of all things and madly attacked Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth.


    This attack was much stronger than the previous exploratory attack. The previous numerous attacks were basically exploratory attacks. Exploratory attacks were useless. This time, these sea demons went all out to attack one by one.


    "Black Lotus with magic pattern!"


    Li Mu''s eyes coagulated and directly urged the powerful magic pattern. The magic pattern changed again and finally directly turned into a huge dark lotus. The lotus rotated slightly and then bloomed, just like a huge lotus in full bloom.


    "Buzz!"


    The lotus flower is in full bloom, directly in front of the dense magical powers and demons to stop the attacks of these magical powers and demons.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The next moment, the dense magical powers and Demons all exploded on the dark lotus. Suddenly, ripples appeared on the dark lotus, and then the ripples continued to expand. Finally, the dark lotus condensed by magic patterns was broken, and the dense magical powers and Demons all exploded at Li Mu.


    At the same time, in the sky, there was a loud noise like thunder on the ground. Then, the huge Golden Toad method above ares Island exploded and was directly torn by the dense ancient monsters condensed by magic patterns. Then, the remaining ancient monsters directly hit the magic power condensed by Golden Toad monsters.


    Sea monsters condensed in massive sea water collide with ancient monsters, fight, devour each other, and attack madly. One sea monster is scattered into sea water, and one ancient monster disappears. The battle between these sea monsters and ancient monsters is like a small war, which is extremely fierce.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The sound of explosion sounded wildly. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi finally began to have cracks. Cracks appeared on Taigu Tiandi. Among those cracks, even golden blood gradually flowed out. Taigu Tiandi was finally injured, and he was even seriously injured by resisting the full blow of such a sea demon.


    "Three lives and three lifeblood!"


    The cold light in Li Mu''s eyes is very prosperous, which directly condenses a new separation. The second figure of Li Mu appears. As soon as this figure appears, it immediately starts to operate the Taigu heaven and earth body.


    "Boom!"


    On ares Island, the huge ten Zhang gold body condensed, and the huge gold body stepped out one step and blew out a fist at a sea demon.


    "Destroy Kungfu!"


    "Boom!"


    A startling loud noise suddenly appeared, and the terrible breath of destruction suddenly spread. This was the meaning of destruction that Li Mu understood from the fist seal lake of Ares island.


    "Take my fist and destroy Kungfu!"


    With a roar, Li Mu blew down and wiped the room. The world seemed to lose color. Centered on Li Mu, an invisible destructive force quickly spread around.


    With the spread of this terrible destructive force, Li Mu''s surroundings quickly became black and white, leaving only black and white. All the color worlds lost their color, leaving only the purest black and white, and the world became a black and white.


    In the face of this blow, the strong sea demons trembled, and even the timid strong sea demons were about to be scared to pee. These strong sea demons watched the destruction blow one by one.


    Originally, in ares Island, Luo Dongcheng and others were equally stunned and trembling. Unexpectedly, Li Mu had really understood the meaning of destructive boxing. In just one day, Li Mu understood the meaning of destructive boxing and had cultivated it to this extent.


    Before, it was not Li Mu''s failure in understanding, but Li Mu took the initiative to suppress understanding. He certainly didn''t want to directly cross the robbery, so he suppressed understanding. It''s funny that they thought Li Mu had failed in understanding.


    Such arrogance is not what they can figure out.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s terrible destruction fist blows out. This fist blows out, life and death are two points. Within a radius of ten miles, there is no more gorgeous color, but a dead silence.


    "Help, help, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me, run, run!"


    "Run, run, run!"


    One sea demon was terrified to the extreme, and the most timid of them were even frightened. They were all split and shit and urine flowed together.


    Before Li Mu''s fist fell, he was frightened.


    However, in front of Li Mu''s destructive blow, these sea demons can''t escape at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist blew down. Suddenly, one by one, the powerful sea demons directly burst into blood mist. Under Li Mu''s fist, more than ten sea demons were blasted by a violent fist. The power of one fist was so terrible.


    The Terran strongmen of Ares island are directly dumbfounded. None of these sea demon strongmen is worse than them. How could they be so easily beaten by a direct punch. Li Mu''s war intention now is just like that of a real land God in Wonderland.


    This combat power is terrible.


    All the Terran strongmen on ares Island were stunned, while those sea demon strongmen were frightened and trembled one by one.


    Without hesitation, the Golden Toad demon king turned and left. He now regretted that he should have escaped before Li Mu condensed his second incarnation.


    If it had escaped at that time, it might have escaped hundreds of miles away now, and it is likely to escape. Now, even if it wants to escape, it may not be able to escape.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the Golden Toad demon king turned around, Li Mu stepped out in another step and punched the Golden Toad demon king.


    "The Golden Toad demon king, since you''re here, you don''t have to go!"


    "The immortal can''t save the man Li Mu wants to kill!"


    "Boom!"


    As like as two peas of destruction, the same destructive fist, Li Mu''s blows and blows, the king of the golden Chan, roaring loudly, and turning out a fierce black devil, and the monster of the devil, who is possessed of the most evil spirit, is flared like a cannon.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible demon pill was cruel * cruel and collided with Li Mu''s fist. The terrible destruction fist suddenly broke out. This terrible destruction fist directly destroyed the demon pill of the Golden Toad demon king. With a blow, the demon pill suddenly turned into powder.


    Then, Li Mu''s terrible fist hit the Golden Toad demon king.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s fist fell, and the terrible destructive force broke out. The powerful force poured into the body of the Golden Toad demon king, and immediately split his body.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The Golden Toad demon king uttered a terrible scream, and the whole body was instantly split into pieces. Its huge demon body was directly punched by Li Mu into blood rain and broken meat.


    "The big demon king is dead, the big demon king is dead, run, run!"


    "Run away, we are not the opponent of this boy. Run away!"


    "Prime minister tortoise, help! Prime Minister tortoise, help!"


    The sea demons were frightened and panicked. Others looked directly at the prime minister turtle and madly asked the prime minister turtle who closed his eyes for help. Unfortunately, no one can save them today.


    "I have said that even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes today, he can''t save you!"


    With a sneer, Li Mu suddenly stepped out of the Taigu heaven and earth and punched the sea snake demon for help. The sea snake demon was frightened and hurriedly avoided, but as soon as it avoided, it just gave way to the twin youth behind him. It was too late for the twin youth to escape, and they were directly blown to pieces by Li Mu''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The two twin sea demons were directly beaten into a blood fog, and they didn''t even have time to scream.


    Then Li Mu was murderous and rushed directly to the remaining sea demons. At this time, Prime Minister GUI sighed and stood up helplessly.


    "Please show mercy to Li Tianjiao!"


    The prime minister arched his hand and said quickly.

 Chapter 1207

    "Li Tianjiao, after all, this is a sea area. It''s a little too much for you to kill so many powerful sea demons in one breath. Once you completely angered the sea demons, there are countless powerful sea demons, and even the powerful sea demons above the real fairyland can be seen everywhere in the deep sea!"


    "If Li Tianjiao really angered them and provoked them to come, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for Li Tianjiao to go back to land!"


    Prime Minister GUI tried both persuasion and threat to stop Li Mu from attacking.


    At the same time, Prime Minister GUI''s momentum is rising. It is like a withered old tree. With the momentum climbing, the old tree gradually recovers, becomes luxuriant again, and radiates a strong breath.


    It is powerful, ancient and long-standing. With the prime minister tortoise''s momentum climbing to the extreme, its momentum has directly reached half a step of land God fairyland. Moreover, it is not an ordinary land God fairyland strongman. It is a land God fairyland strongman who has gone through time from medieval times to today.


    "What a strong breath. It''s almost the same as the real land God fairyland strongman!"


    On ares Island, around the fist seal lake, a strong man of the human race was shocked, especially Luodong. He sensed terror from this towering breath.


    "Prime minister turtle, I didn''t expect that you have almost stepped into the land God fairyland!"


    Luo Dongcheng said in horror.


    "No, the land God fairyland is too low for me. My goal is not the land God fairyland. If it''s just the land God fairyland, I can only be a commander in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. I can''t even sit in the position of prime minister turtle!"


    "My goal is at least fighting immortals. I want to step into fighting fairyland one step, which can save many years and raise some upper limits. After all, for me, my talent is limited. Even with the precipitation of the medieval era, after the real immortal robbery, if I only step into the land God fairyland, the upper limit is still too low!"


    "So after I get through the real immortal robbery, I''d better directly step into the ranks of war immortals. In this way, I can not only obtain strong combat power immediately, but also get closer to the realm of Taiyi real immortals in the future. Even if I can''t be prime minister turtle, I can become a great commander or deputy commander in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea!"


    The prime minister said slowly.


    For these figures who recovered from the medieval era, this life must not be worse than the previous life, or even better than the previous life. Otherwise, what''s the meaning?


    Prime Minister GUI in the last life was a war fairyland. When Qi Tian Da Sheng made a big fuss at the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, he kicked it away. The goal of prime minister GUI in this life is Taiyi real fairyland, which should be at least a higher level than that in the last life.


    Therefore, Prime Minister GUI''s preparation for this life is much deeper than that of the previous life.


    Showing strength, verbal coercion and threats are all the tricks used by these old demons.


    "Li Tianjiao, you are human Tianjiao. You have great luck. Killing you is against the way of heaven and the heart of heaven. It will damage your own luck. I don''t want to be an enemy with you!"


    "I don''t know what you just did. As long as you leave now, I don''t know what Li Tianjiao thinks?"


    Prime Minister GUI said that before Li Mu answered, the strong sea demon quit.


    "Old turtle, don''t let this boy return safely. This boy is the pride of the human race. He may be the great enemy of our sea demon family in the future. We must not let him leave. Not to mention that this boy killed so many of our sea demon strongmen today, let alone let him leave!"


    One by one, the strong sea demon was excited and tried to persuade Prime Minister GUI to give a hand to Li Mu.


    But prime minister GUI knows his own family. Even if he does it, he may not be sure that he can deal with Li Mu. Moreover, with his character, Prime Minister GUI doesn''t like to take care of other people''s affairs at all. He doesn''t want to do it with Li Mu at all.


    The remaining group of sea demon strongmen on ares island all hope that Prime Minister GUI can deal with Li Mu, but those strong Terrans persuade them one by one and don''t want Li Mu and Prime Minister GUI to do it.


    "Li Tianjiao, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. This is really the home of the sea demon. There''s no need to take risks. Besides, we also have an agreement with the sea demon here. It''s not good to tear our face completely!"


    Luo Dongcheng tried to persuade him.


    "Yes, Li Tianjiao, Prime Minister GUI is too strong. There''s no need to fight with him. Besides, once you start, if you break ares Island, it''s not worth the loss!"


    "Li Tianjiao, let''s go. Don''t be impulsive!"


    The Terran strongmen on ares Island tried to persuade Li Mu to leave as soon as possible. There was no need to fight with Prime Minister GUI here.


    After all, they are mainly worried that Li Mu is not the opponent of prime minister tortoise. Prime Minister tortoise has great strength. Now he is already a super strong man in the land God fairyland, and the inside information is extremely profound. Although Li Mu is a super arrogant, he may not be the opponent of prime Minister tortoise. If he starts, it will be difficult to predict the victory or defeat.


    A strong man of his family tried to persuade him one after another, but Li Mu looked cold and unmoved.


    "The half step land God fairyland with profound heritage is indeed an insurmountable mountain for other strong Wuzu fairyland, but it''s not enough for me!"


    "If you are a strong man in the land God fairyland, you still have some confidence to say this, but now, you have no confidence to say this before you reach the land God fairyland!"


    Li Mu said quietly with a calm face.


    The prime minister''s face suddenly cooled down, and the other surviving sea demons cheered. The boy really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared not listen to the prime minister''s advice. Now the boy is going to be unlucky.


    "Young man, do you know what will happen if you say these words?"


    Prime Minister GUI looked coldly at Li Mu. His eyes were full of oppressive power, majestic and noisy.


    "What are the consequences?"


    "These sea monsters are the grindstones for me to step into the land God fairyland. If you dare to stop them, I will solve them with you and make you a stepping stone for me to step into the land God fairyland!"


    Li Mu said coldly.


    "Good courage!"


    Prime Minister GUI was furious. He admitted that Li Mu''s arrogant strength was indeed towering. Li Mu''s strength and talent were unparalleled, but for prime minister GUI, it was just so.


    It is a figure that existed in medieval times. It has experienced a long time. Over the years, it has never seen what kind of person the prime minister and what kind of arrogance he has never seen.


    In the long river of time, how many amazing super Tianjiao just burst into light and fell without a trace in the twinkling of an eye, but its prime minister tortoise has experienced a long time and has lived until now. What does even the so-called super Tianjiao count in front of his prime minister tortoise?


    Most of the so-called Tianjiao are not worth mentioning to the prime minister.


    Even the super characters like Qi Tian Da Sheng didn''t end up in submission in the end, and Li Mu was nothing.


    The boy''s daring to ignore his long-standing figure is a suicide.


    The prime minister''s eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of extreme evil spirit. The dark evil spirit condensed in the air and finally turned into a huge black turtle FA Xiang, FA Xiang heaven and earth, suppressing one side.


    "Boy, I don''t know how many amazing strong people I''ve seen in my life. Among these amazing strong people, you are something. Today, I''ll let you see what is the real inside information and what is the real massiness!"


    The prime minister''s voice was filled with cold, like solid ice that will not melt for ten thousand years.


    "Hehe, what you said is very reasonable. You have indeed seen countless amazing strong men. You have indeed survived from the medieval times to the present and finally recovered. However, have you ever killed a real immortal with your mortal body?"


    Li Mu''s words made Prime Minister GUI silent.


    It used to cut the real immortal with its mortal body? It has never had such a record, and it doesn''t think anyone can achieve such a record. Even if Li Mu can do it, it must rely on some kind of treasure, not on Li Mu''s own strength.


    It can''t be said that some great forces of the human race want to create gods and want to be too high. They deliberately let Li Mu make up for the last blow in the battle of real immortals, and then let the record of killing real immortals count on him.


    It''s wishful thinking to scare the Prime Minister of the tortoise just because he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.


    "Boy, you still want to scare me because you don''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s a dream. Die for me!"


    The prime minister stretched out his hand fiercely and pressed down. Suddenly, the giant turtle in the sky opened his mouth and bit Li Mu with a cruel bite. The blow was so powerful that even a male mountain could be broken in one bite.


    In the huge mouth of the dark Dharma phase heaven and earth, sharp teeth appeared, and the giant turtle Dharma phase bit off. At noon, there were dark tiny cracks, which looked like cracks left by the tearing of the void.


    "Destroy Kungfu!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless and he punched out directly.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and Prime Minister GUI''s face suddenly changed. In the face of Li Mu''s destructive fist, Prime Minister GUI knew how terrible this fist was.


    However, Prime Minister GUI asked himself, even if this boy has great talent, how long has he been on the Ares island? Even if he has invincible talent, how deep can he understand this kungfu?


    It is likely that it is just a show. The prime minister sneered and felt that there would be no problem with his judgment. He still drove the giant turtle FA Xiang to bite down.


    "Boom!"


    But the next moment, Li Mu''s startling fist destroyed the boxing path, which had been blasted on the black giant turtle FA Xiang. It was just a fist. The startling explosion suddenly appeared, and the black giant turtle split in an instant.


    One third of the giant turtle Dharma phase was severely beaten by Li Mu.


    "Damn it, look at my Heluo books!"


    The prime minister''s face changed greatly and finally panicked. He roared. On the huge turtle''s back, black air rushed into the sky. The black air spread on the huge turtle''s back in a mysterious way, bit by bit, and then lit up the dark giant turtle''s back gradually. As the giant turtle''s back was lit up, it turned out to be a mysterious book.


    This is the God treasure at the bottom of the turtle prime minister''s box, a small piece of Heluo book. It is said that in ancient times, a god man Heluo wrote a god book. This is Heluo book. Heluo book is also one of the top treasures in ancient times.


    The Heluo great God used to write Heluo books is the turtle''s back of the ancient giant turtle. The giant turtle also knows that the thing on his back is a treasure. Therefore, he uses his natural power to make rubbings of Heluo books from generation to generation. There is a certain chance that a sub Heluo book can be displayed on the giant turtle shell of his offspring.


    Prime Minister GUI happened to have the blood of the ancient turtle. Therefore, shortly after he was born, he found that he could also display some Heluo books. After countless years of understanding, he finally understood the fur of Heluo books, which is the means of prime minister GUI to press the bottom of the box.


    Now, in the face of Li Mu''s destructive fist, Prime Minister GUI dared not hide it at all, and immediately urged his Heluo books to the extreme.


    Although it''s just the fur of Heluo books, it''s the prime minister''s biggest secret.


    "Buzz!"


    The virtual shadow of a magnificent book was presented. Finally, the virtual shadow of this magnificent book directly blocked the front of destruction kungfu, and the spiritual light bloomed, which even blocked Heluo books firmly.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a means to press the bottom of the box. I underestimate you. As long as you live long enough, even if your talent is ordinary, you can save some things!"


    "However, with the fur of Heluo books, you are far from it!"


    "Destroy kungfu, break it for me!"


    In the face of this situation, Li Mu sneered and gave a bold blow.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of rolling thunder sounded, Li Mu''s destruction boxing suddenly broke out, and the terrible destruction boxing was urged to the extreme. The Heluo book on the giant turtle''s back was a little dim, and then there were small cracks on it. With more and more cracks, the prime minister''s face was ugly.


    "Boom!"


    At the next moment, a startling explosion suddenly appeared. Li Mu''s terrible destructive fist was ruthless * ruthless and pierced Heluo books, directly exploding Heluo books.


    Then, Li Mu''s terrible destruction fist penetrated Heluo books and blasted on the prime minister''s huge turtle shell.


    "Ah!"


    The Prime Minister of the tortoise gave a scream of horror, and even the thick and huge tortoise shell was torn apart. The Prime Minister of the tortoise screamed, and his huge body fell directly into the sea.


    "Boom!"


    A violent wave immediately set off, and a large amount of blood pollution was set off. The huge body of the prime minister turtle also sank directly into the water.


    Inside and outside ares Island, all the strong Terrans and sea demons were stunned one by one. No one thought that Li Mu could directly hit the prime minister turtle with one punch.


    A strong individual and a strong sea demon were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Wow!"


    In the rolling sea water, a huge shadow appeared. The shadow, with heavy blood pollution, quickly fled to the distance and was running away quickly.


    Prime Minister GUI was defeated by Li Mu and scared away.

 Chapter 1208

    The remaining strong sea demons can''t believe their eyes. It''s incredible that the turtle demons who used to be the Prime Minister of the East China Sea Dragon Palace were defeated by Li Mu and fled in a hurry.


    Is this boy really strong enough to be invincible under the land God fairyland? If there is no strong man in the land God fairyland, no one is his opponent?


    How could this little Terran Tianjiao have such strength?


    But even if they don''t believe it any more, it doesn''t have any effect. The boy''s strength is so strong, shocking, frightening and incredible.


    Then, seeing the prime minister tortoise fleeing in a panic, the powerful sea demon finally reacted. They must escape now. Even the tortoise demon can''t bear Li Mu''s terrible fist power and can only escape in a panic. If they don''t escape again, they will really be dead.


    "Run, run, there is no strong man in the land God fairyland. None of us is his opponent. We must run away immediately!"


    A sea demon strong man directly accepted his fate. He has determined that if there is no real fairyland strong man coming, there is no sea demon who is Li Mu''s opponent at all.


    Li Mu''s strength is terrible. He is an invincible land God below fairyland. Before, this sea demon didn''t believe it, but now, there are no sea demons who don''t believe it.


    "Yes, run away, run away, please invite the great prince to come and let the great prince destroy the boy!"


    Other sea demon strongmen also fiercely beat a spirit, reacted in an instant, dispersed directly one by one, and wanted to escape in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Run, run, run!"


    The other sea demons screamed in horror and fled quickly.


    "Is it too late to escape now?"


    Li Mu sneered, and the four thunder wings behind him suddenly spread out, "Shua Shua", one by one, the thunder wings spread to the extreme, one by one, the thunder sea boiled in an instant, and terrible currents ran wild, lightning and thunder in the sky, and thunder snakes jumped.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Bang!"


    Li Mu suddenly caught up with a sea demon, and suddenly blew it down with a fist. It was just a fist. The sea demon screamed bitterly and was directly split by Li Mu''s fierce fist, which turned into blood mist in the blink of an eye.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, Li Mu caught up with one sea demon after another. The violent destruction fist meaning was surging, and one sea demon after another was directly beaten into meat mud. These sea demons could not resist Li Mu''s destruction fist meaning at all, so they had to escape, ran crazy, and could not resist anything at all.


    "Li Tianjiao, spare my life, please spare my life. I know a great opportunity. The Golden Toad demon king came here for that opportunity. Their main purpose is for that opportunity. Killing you is just on the way!"


    Finally, there was still a tuna essence left. Before Li Mu caught up, the tuna essence was directly paralyzed on the ground and tried to kowtow and beg for mercy. A sea demon was frightened directly by a human race. It came out that the sea demon might soon become a joke of the sea demon family.


    But it doesn''t matter. Now the sea demon just wants to live. As long as it can live, it doesn''t care about anything else. As long as it can live, it doesn''t matter even if it becomes a joke.


    "Oh? What''s the big chance? "


    Li Mu Mei picked his head and asked casually. He didn''t care much about this great opportunity. After all, the fist meaning in the fist printing lake was already a great opportunity. He didn''t think there were any other opportunities nearby that could be greater than this opportunity to destroy the fist meaning.


    "It''s the immortal gate. The Golden Toad demon king found a chance of the submarine immortal gate, but there is a prince of the sea family guarding there. This time, the Golden Toad Prince just wants to take a chance to see if he can leak a little chance from the prince of the sea family and fall into his hands!"


    Tuna essence kowtowed and hurriedly said.


    "Xianmen great opportunity?"


    Li Mu''s eyes suddenly lit up and immediately asked, "where is the great opportunity of Xianmen you said?"


    "In Bihai yaochi!"


    The tuna essence dared not hide, and immediately said the location of Xianmen''s great opportunity.


    Then it was directly solved by Li Mu. Before his death, the tuna essence couldn''t believe that it had told such an important secret, but I didn''t expect Li Mu to let him go.


    But tuna essence made a mistake, that is, Li Mu didn''t promise to let it go, whether it said it or not.


    After Li Mu solved these sea demons, the thunder wing flashed and flew away directly in the direction of the tuna demon. Shortly after Li Mu left, the sea water under ares Island boiled and a sea demon appeared stealthily.


    "Fortunately, I saw the opportunity early and hid early. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll die today!"


    "However, in order to survive, the tuna demon revealed the great secret of Xianmen. This guy is really damn. I must pass the news to the sea palace and let the sea palace solve the boy!"


    In the sea demon''s eyes, the light of hatred flashed, and then immediately dived into the seabed and ran away quickly.


    The sea demon didn''t show up before the war. It was supposed to hide in the depths of the ocean to prevent Li Mu from escaping. Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the war, it was different from what the strong men of the sea demon family thought. In the twinkling of an eye, the strong men of the sea demon were killed. As soon as the situation was wrong, the sea demon simply hid directly at the bottom of the sea and didn''t dare to show his head.


    Until the end of the battle, Li Mu killed these sea demons, and the sea demon dared to show up.


    The fairy gate is a great opportunity. The sea demon thousands of miles around has been planning this opportunity. Now if this opportunity goes wrong, it will be a great loss to the sea demon family. Therefore, the fairy gate must not go wrong.


    "Damn it, let you live longer first, and wait for the reward from the strong of the sea palace to ensure that your dead bones don''t exist!"


    The sea demon secretly planned in his heart, then accelerated and swam in the direction of the sea palace.


    On the other side, Prime Minister GUI was seriously injured and fled quickly.


    Prime Minister GUI has dived to the bottom of the sea and is hiding in a deep ditch on the bottom of the sea. He is watching nervously and crawling secretly to avoid.


    "That boy is just a strong man of the second grade in Wuzu territory. How can he have such strong combat power? Even in the middle ages, many heroes I have seen can''t do this at all. That boy is simply a freak!"


    Prime Minister GUI''s face was ugly. At the thought of Li Mu''s terrible destruction boxing, he immediately felt a palpitation in his heart and thought to himself, "can that boy really reach the realm of existence in the future?"


    "If that''s the case, there must be a place for him on the stage of the three worlds and the heavens in the future. I didn''t expect that I would fight against such an existence today. I won''t be wronged if I lose!"


    At the thought of this, Prime Minister GUI suddenly had a whim in his heart. He immediately wanted to go directly to the sea palace, report to the sea palace, and invite the strong of the sea palace to suppress Li Mu.


    But the next moment, Prime Minister GUI''s heart suddenly burst out with bursts of vigilance. For a long time, he has been cautious. When he meets such a super strong person, super Tianjiao, he has always kept a distance. Now he has a sudden whim and wants to help deal with Li Mu, which itself is not normal.


    "No, it''s like a general trend sweeping in. I want to send us into the boy''s hands and become the capital for his growth. It shows that he''s not easy to provoke. I can''t be involved in this matter!"


    "Must leave here, the farther the better!"


    Prime Minister GUI immediately reacted. Instead of going in the direction of the sea palace, he directly changed the direction. The farther away from the sea palace, the better.


    One day later, on a calm sea, a sea demon suddenly appeared and was about to move forward, but it hit an invisible barrier.


    "Bang!"


    The sea demon hit the invisible barrier and was dizzy. The sea water surged. The sea demon screamed and rolled out from under the water. It was a lobster demon.


    "Asshole, open the barrier again!"


    The lobster yelled angrily, and then roared, "open the barrier quickly. If something serious happens, I will report it to your Highness the prince immediately!"


    There was nothing in front of the lobster sea demon, but with its roar, waves of ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front. Then, a big hole opened in the void, and a majestic crab general leaned out his head and looked at the lobster demon.


    "Brother shrimp, what''s the matter with you? You ran here in a panic?"


    The crab general came out of the crack and asked strangely.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense to you, prince?"


    The lobster demon asked eagerly.


    "Your Highness Prince, with a group of powerful sea demons, is working together to break the Dharma array. At most, in two or three hours, the guardian array of the immortal gate will be opened!"


    The crab general said, "in order to prevent being disturbed, the guardian array was opened, so as not to be affected by some guys who don''t have eyes!"


    Said the crab general.


    "Come on, let me in and close the array. No one can enter!"


    The lobster demon hurried into the array and said quickly.


    "All right!"


    The crab general seemed to see that the situation was wrong and nodded quickly. After the lobster demon entered, he closed the Dharma array tightly again.


    Two hours later, the sea water in this sea area suddenly boiled, and the terrible sea water boiled, just like the sea water in this sea area was directly boiled.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s finally opened. The immortal gate array has finally been broken. The prince must be able to soar to the sky, and we can follow chickens and dogs to heaven!"


    Almost at the same time, Li Mu also came to this area. He looked at his feet, and then a strong force condensed. On the sea, sea water condensed into tentacles and rose from under the sea. Then these tentacles hit the void of the sea one by one.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sea water condensed one by one and shot it hard. It immediately shot cracks in the void. That''s the guardian array here. Under the attack of the sea water tentacles, the guardian array is rapidly showing cracks one by one.


    "It seems that it''s here, but I can''t break in directly. I still have to find a way!"


    Li Mu thought about it and immediately began to run the thousand machine killing technique. It is said that it can disguise everything. Of course, it must be exaggeration to disguise everything, but it can really disguise many things. Yi Rong is just the simplest one.


    Thanks to the improvement of Li Mu''s current state, his thousand machine killing technique has been promoted to the extreme. He can not only change his appearance, but also disguise himself as a demon family. Once he turns the thousand machine killing technique, he directly turns into a fish essence.


    "Open the door, open the door, something''s wrong, open the door quickly!"


    Li Muyi changed into fish essence, and then "Dong Dong" quickly smashed the door, shouting while smashing the door.


    When the crab general heard the news, he immediately opened the barrier guarding the array a little, and then looked out. Originally, he saw that it was a fish spirit calling the door, and subconsciously wanted to open the invisible barrier, but he suddenly remembered the instructions of the lobster general before, so he asked vigilantly, "fish spirit demon, Golden Toad demon king took you to work together?"


    "Why are you the only one coming back now, and the others?"


    The crab general asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s what I want to tell the prince. The Golden Toad demon king died. It was a man''s Tianjiao who did it. Open the door and I''ll tell the prince about it. If you delay the important thing, you can''t afford it!"


    Li Mu pretended to be a fish spirit and immediately roared angrily.


    "What? Such a big thing happened? "


    The crab general was immediately surprised. He quickly opened the Dharma array and said nervously, "come on, come on, what the lobster demon wanted to say just now must be the same thing. Unexpectedly, it was true. Go find it and report with it!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go!"


    Li Mu smiled and suddenly revealed his human shape. Before the crab general reacted, he was directly caught by a big hand.


    "Click!"


    A burst of broken bones sounded fiercely, and then the crab demon was directly pinched into a pool of meat mud by Li Mu''s strong hand.


    Then Li Mu shook his body and directly turned into a crab demon. He took the crab demon''s steel fork and swaggered directly to the depths of the sea.


    The environment under this sea area is complex and the undercurrents are turbulent. These undercurrents contain a strange force. Even the powerful sea demon here may get lost and have problems if you are not careful.


    After a while, Li Mu went directly into a dense underground forest, which was full of strange stones. These stones were like sea trees growing on the seabed.


    "General crab, you''re not guarding the entrance. What are you doing here?"


    In this dense undersea forest, there happened to be a group of sea demons patrolling. When they saw the crab general, these sea demons immediately wondered.


    "Something serious happened. Suddenly, a group of strong Terrans came outside the Dharma array. These strong Terrans are attacking the Dharma array. I have to report to the great prince immediately and report the situation to him!"


    Li Mu disguised himself as a crab general and shouted in panic.

 Chapter 1209

    "What?"


    "Come on, go and reinforce!"


    A group of sea monsters in the undersea forest were immediately excited and hurried over Li Mu to go to the entrance of the Dharma array for reinforcement. But at this time, Li Mu sneered, and the magic power suddenly broke out. Water chains were twined around these sea monsters, and then the water chains shrank sharply.


    "Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom


    The sound of explosion suddenly sounded, but in the twinkling of an eye, the sea demons were directly strangled and exploded into blood fog, but in the twinkling of an eye, these sea demons were completely eliminated.


    Groups of rich dirty blood directly dyed this undersea forest red, and the forest soon fell into silence.


    After solving these sea demons, Li Mu continued to move forward. The sea area was indeed heavily guarded. There were layers of sea demons guarding everywhere. The strength of these sea demons was even stronger than those who surrounded and killed Li Mu before.


    However, although the strength of these sea monsters is strong, it is still far from dealing with Li Mu. Soon, these sea monsters will be eliminated one by one.


    Soon after, a huge dark vortex appeared in front of Li Mu''s eyes. The diameter of the vortex was definitely more than ten miles. It rotated slowly. Whales swallowed a large amount of sea water and swallowed countless sea water directly.


    There was a deep in the vortex. It seemed that there was only chaos left and nothing could be seen clearly.


    Li Mu has not been found until now. He took a look inside, and then jumped directly into the vortex. Soon, Li Mu began to feel the earth spinning. Everything in front of him seemed to be rotating. He kept rotating with the water, and he didn''t know where to go with the water.


    Soon after, a little light gradually lit up in front of Li Mu''s eyes, and then Li Mu''s eyes suddenly opened. In the depths of the vortex, countless sea water was lined up by an invisible barrier and flowed out from both sides. Under the barrier, there was a magnificent picture of a great bank. A waterfall fell from the sky like the jiutianyin river. On the ground, mountains and clouds fluctuated, and there was a beautiful scenery everywhere, Like a fairyland.


    On those mountains, plants and trees grow luxuriantly, flowers bloom one after another, and all kinds of strange plants and trees can be seen everywhere. Ancient pines rise into the sky, and purple bamboos make people think they have come to the purple bamboo forest.


    Here, you can even see some spirit beasts running everywhere. Spirit beasts are running and wandering in mountain streams, grass, flowers and trees. It''s completely like a paradise.


    Moreover, as soon as Li Mu entered here, he found that the aura here was unexpectedly abundant. It was like a holy land for cultivation.


    Then Li Mu saw that on the mountain with dense vegetation, he vaguely saw a bronze hall covered by vegetation. The bronze hall seemed to be made of bronze. It had been covered by dense vegetation, and only a corner was exposed.


    In that mountain, some plants have been cleaned up. Look at the clean-up traces. They should have been cleaned up not long ago.


    Li Mu directly approached the bronze relic. Then he saw that there was a huge plaque on the bronze relic. On the plaque, several large characters were written, "Xianmen asks for the way.".


    "Xianmen asks for directions? What is this? "


    Li Mu looked at the four words on the plaque. They didn''t look like the name of a immortal sect or anything else. For a moment, Li Mu couldn''t even judge what it meant.


    Li Mu looked carefully and didn''t see anything. Then he went directly to the bronze palace. The gate of the bronze palace has been opened. Now there is a road ahead.


    Predecessors planted trees and later generations enjoyed the cool. Li Mu took a look inside the bronze hall, and then walked directly inside.


    The palace was like a place to contain mustard seeds. From the outside, it felt that it was not big, but as soon as I entered it, I found that it was stacked here. A palace was covered with a palace. After Li Mu left for a while, he found that there was a sea demon cleaning things in a small palace in front.


    "Fish essence, how did you get here?"


    The sea demon looked up at Li Mu and asked in surprise.


    "A little thing!"


    Li Mu smiled and burst out with a fierce fist. Suddenly, the terrible fist gang was pressed down. He just cracked the sea demon with one fist.


    Then a piece of bamboo slips fell from the sea demon. Some confidence was recorded on the bamboo slips. The place had existed since the middle ages, and the palace was a fairy gate in the middle ages, the residence of ziweixian gate, according to the records on the bamboo slips.


    The founder of Ziwei immortal gate is Ziwei Xingjun. Ziwei Xingjun became a Taoist in the early Middle Ages and was a great God of the Taoist gate. Unexpectedly, the immortal gate left by it was finally submerged in the dust of history. If it were not for this Reiki recovery and the sea demon found here, I don''t know how many years it will eventually sink and no one will find it.


    It is reasonable to say that such a fairy gate should have some inheritance left more or less, but now, the inheritance of this purple osmanthus fairy gate has been completely interrupted. It is like an undersea tomb, burying the purple osmanthus fairy gate.


    "Since this used to be the Taoist temple of the crape myrtle star king, it is likely that there is also the inheritance of the crape myrtle star king. If you can get the inheritance, you may be able to become an immortal. The immortal road is difficult to find, and the road is long and blocked, but this road still needs to be set on in the end!"


    After reading the bamboo slips, Li Mu said to himself with a flash in his eyes, and then went directly to the deeper part of the palace.


    At the same time, in the deeper part of the palace, a crowned sea demon is searching with other sea demons. This sea demon is a sea snake demon, and its body has reached the land God fairyland.


    It is a super sea demon of the land God fairyland, and it also has the title of Prince of the sea family. It is one of the managers of the sea demon family in the open sea.


    For the sea demon, the sea area closer to the land is the open sea, and the sea area farther away from the land is called the inner sea. After all, two-thirds of the area on the earth is the sea. In fact, at present, the sea demon is the master of the world.


    The number of sea monsters is enough, and the strength of sea monsters is enough, but this situation is actually only temporary, because from ancient times to now, no sea demon has ever been able to ascend the throne of the emperor of heaven.


    "Your Highness, the front is the core location of ziweixian gate. It is estimated that the greatest opportunity should be there!"


    Soon, a sea demon came to report to the great prince.


    "Well, it''s almost there at last. Whether my prince can go further depends on this time!" As soon as the sea snake Prince''s eyes brightened, he immediately said, "however, the shrimp demon said that the Golden Toad king died and was killed by a human race. This is true?"


    "It''s true. In the first battle of Ares Island, our sea demons suffered heavy casualties. Only prime minister tortoise was injured and escaped. This matter has been confirmed by other small sea demons near ares island at that time!"


    His siren immediately reported.


    "In that case, when the prince has explored here, he will directly break the God of war island on his way. Before, the king allowed those Terrans to understand the meaning of boxing on the God of war island. Now they don''t know good or bad. They dare to commit the following crimes. It''s like looking for death. The king will directly destroy the God of war island and see what they will understand in the future!"


    "As for the Terran boy who killed the Golden Toad king, when he reaches the war fairyland, he will personally go to the mainland and kill him. By the way, he will never give up until he eats up ten big cities with a population of more than one million!"


    The prince sneered and said slowly.


    "Prince Shenwei!"


    One by one, the strong sea demon said respectfully.


    "It''s important to get down to business first, and scattered inspection!"


    The great prince waved his hand, and then a strong sea demon immediately dispersed and began to check the surroundings while approaching the palace at the core.


    "This is a sword hiding platform. It is said that in medieval times, in order to show respect, ordinary visitors would take their swords down and put them here. This place should be specially used to store those swords!"


    Li Mu took a look at the hall and found that there were indeed many swords here, but most of the swords had decayed and dissipated directly when the wind blew.


    "Jie, there are still some good swords here. It seems that they are really precious. We are rich!"


    Deep in the palace, Li Mu heard the voice of several sea demons. It seems that some sea demons have found some good swords and are excited.


    "It can be preserved after tens of thousands of years. It seems that it is really a good sword!"


    When Li Mu heard the sound, he went in directly. However, as soon as he went into the deep part of the palace, Li Mu understood the reason. There was an array in the deep part of the palace, which seemed to help things here and resist the passage of time. There were not only many good swords, but also some dried corpses of ziweixian sect disciples.


    The immortal gate fell suddenly, otherwise there could be no disciples. If it was evacuated, all the disciples would evacuate with it. It was impossible to stay here and die.


    "Yujing, which leader did you follow? How did you get here? "


    As soon as Li Mu entered, he was immediately found by the strong sea demon inside. These strong sea demon stared at Li Mu and shouted.


    "Me? Come and kill you! "


    Li Mu suddenly smiled and burst out. The strength of these sea demons was not as good as those sea demons who killed Li Mu before. Li Mu killed these sea demons in an instant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was blood in the palace. All these sea demons were killed. Then Li Mu took a simple look and put away all these flying swords as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    After collecting these flying swords, Li Mu continued to move forward and walked to the main hall of Zixia immortal gate.


    Li Mu only attacked those sea demons occasionally. What he got soon even exceeded the treasure house of Shancheng Wudao University. The depth of Zixia Xianmen is not comparable to Shancheng Wudao University.


    Soon after, Li Mu came to the main hall of Zixia immortal gate, which was shrouded in a glow. At this moment, a group of sea demons were attacking the glow, trying to break it.


    "Hum, the Zixia immortal gate is really amazing. Tens of thousands of years have passed. There is such a powerful core array that can operate. When it was at its peak, I didn''t know what kind of style the immortal gate was!"


    The sea snake Prince''s face was slightly ugly while attacking. He had thought that this trip could be smooth sailing before. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a piece of purple haze, which was even strong and amazing and difficult to break.


    "Attack, step up the attack, the opportunity is in front of you. Speed up the attack and break the glow!"


    The sea snake Prince roared and ordered the sea demon under his command to step up the attack. The strong sea demon attacked continuously, killing the purple glow a little.


    The sea demons kept attacking, and the sea snake prince himself finally took a lot of time. Finally, the light of the purple glow began to weaken a little. Finally, soon after, this array exhausted its last strength, dissipated under the sea demon''s constant attack, and exposed the last palace.


    "Well, finally broke this last defense!"


    The sea demon prince showed an excited look on his face, and then waved to enter the palace.


    But just then, a figure emerged from behind them.


    "You did a good job. You even helped me get through the channel. I can''t say I have to thank you!"


    As soon as the figure appeared, the voice rang and said.


    "Who?"


    Prince sea snake''s face changed. He just focused all his attention on the palace. He didn''t find that someone appeared behind them.


    "Fish essence?"


    "No, it''s not fish essence. Your breath is wrong. Who are you?"


    Prince sea snake is worthy of being the strongman of the land God fairyland. He looked at Li Mu carefully. Although Li Mu''s thousand machine killing technique has been practiced to the extreme and unpredictable, he still saw some disharmony in the magic eyes of Prince sea snake of the land God fairyland.


    "Hehe, of course I''m not a fish essence!"


    With a smile, Li Mu showed his real appearance directly in front of the sea snake Prince and turned into a human shape.


    As soon as he showed his true appearance, the lobster demon immediately became excited and shouted, "it''s him, it''s him, he killed the Golden Toad demon king, it''s him who killed many sea demon strongmen in ares Island, Li Mu, how dare you come here!"


    The lobster demon stared. Unexpectedly, Li Mu was so bold that he dared to sneak into the ruins of Xianmen. Don''t you know that Prince sea snake is the top power in the land God fairyland?


    In front of a super strong man in the land God fairyland, the boy dared to show up. It was like looking for his own death.


    "It''s you!"


    "Well, since you are here, the king will kill you first today and then explore the ruins of this palace!"


    The sea snake Prince stared at Li Mu coldly, then stretched out his hand to Li Mu, said, "the demon lives here, and it''s the death of people!"


    An invisible force immediately spread. This is the function of the force of law. The force of law here is distorted. Only demons can survive, but Terrans can''t survive.

 Chapter 1210

    "The great prince is invincible. Kill him, kill him!"


    "This damn Terran, kill him!"


    The sea demons were excited and shouted to solve Li Mu, but at this time, the power of distortion spread, and the invisible power of distortion spread directly to Li Mu. They wanted to kill him in a second, but the power of distorted law had just spread to Li Mu, and a terrible sense of destruction broke out.


    The power of this terrible destructive fist meaning can not be compared with Prince sea snake''s terrible Demon power in quantity, but it is countless times superior to Prince sea snake''s power in quality. Therefore, the distorted power of Prince sea snake''s law spreads and collides fiercely with the terrible destructive fist meaning. The destructive fist meaning around Li Mu''s body continues to disappear, but it can''t be eliminated for a long time, that is to say, Prince sea snake''s magic power can''t kill Li Mu.


    "Good boy, I underestimate you for having this magic power!"


    Prince sea snake''s face sank and he felt that there was no light on his face. He was a super strong man in the land God fairyland. It was a great shame that he could not kill a mortal who had not become a real immortal.


    "Your Highness Prince, according to the legend on the land, this boy once killed the strong in the real fairyland in Wuzu. His strength is enormous. Please be careful, your Highness Prince!"


    The lobster demon was flustered and quickly made a sound to remind him.


    "Kill the real immortal with Wu Zu? Are you kidding? How could a mere mortal kill a real immortal? Look, my prince killed you first! "


    The sea snake Prince smiled grimly, stretched out his hand fiercely, and suddenly clapped it.


    "Boom!"


    As the prince of the sea snake clapped it, suddenly, the terrible power condensed to the extreme, and turned into a terrible force of the law. When he clapped it, it was earth shaking and full of towering power integrating the force of the law.


    The sea snake Prince clapped this palm, and an invisible huge palm condensed over Li Mu. As soon as this huge palm condensed, it was directly photographed. Cracks appeared in the void, and the cracks twisted, devoured and destroyed everything around, distorting everything around. Then this palm suddenly photographed Li Mu.


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    "Destroy boxing!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and suddenly turned the Taigu heaven and earth body. In an instant, the rich golden light erupted directly from him. Li Mu stepped out one step, and the whole body immediately turned into a ten foot golden body. Powerful and powerful flood magic patterns appeared. The flood magic patterns were full of ancient power.


    As the ten feet of gold gathered, Li Mu punched.


    "Boom!"


    A startling Bang rang out, which echoed in this paradise. Echoes roared and shocked everything. This punch was the strongest one that Li Mu understood the meaning of the destructive fist. It exploded, and the terrible black-and-white and black-and-white spread.


    In the black-and-white shrouded area, the sea demon suddenly felt trembling. Not only his body was stiff, but a large number of life lost rapidly. Even at this moment, these sea demon strongmen felt that their thinking began to be stiff. It seemed that even the speed of thinking slowed down, as if the brain had stopped working and could not rotate.


    Then, Li Mu''s fist and the giant palm photographed by Prince sea snake collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    The two collided. For a moment, the whole paradise fell into a strange silence, leaving only the power of terrible laws. Black and white suddenly broke out, and spread all over the whole paradise for a moment.


    "Wow!"


    Then Li Mu Meng opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. The terrible Taigu heaven and earth suddenly darkened. The Buddha light was dim to the extreme in an instant, and even the golden body was almost destroyed.


    "Kaka!"


    An invisible palm print appeared on Li Mu''s chest, his sternum collapsed immediately, and his whole body retreated fiercely. Around the palm print on his chest, cracks appeared rapidly, and golden blood flowed out of the cracks. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi wanted to repair the wound quickly, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    It seems that there is a strange force in the crack to prevent Taigu Tiandi from repairing the wound.


    "You can still stop me!"


    Prince sea snake''s face changed. He took this attack seriously just now. Unexpectedly, Li Mu blocked it again. Moreover, this boy has cultivated destructive kungfu to this extent. This boy will become a great danger in the future.


    Prince sea snake showed deep jealousy in his eyes. He had never been to Ares island in those years. He had secretly understood the meaning of destruction boxing on that island, but the higher the level, the more difficult it was to understand the meaning of destruction boxing. Prince sea snake sat on ares island for ten years and got nothing.


    But now seeing that Li Mu has understood the meaning of this destructive fist, how can Prince sea snake not be jealous?


    "Still can''t, even if you understand the meaning of destruction boxing, it''s still very reluctantly to fight the strong in the land God fairyland!"


    Li Mu sighed. Even though he had understood the meaning of his destruction fist quite deeply, he was still reluctant to fight with the real land God fairyland strongman due to the problem of realm.


    But now, at least Li Mu is not without resistance. The intention of destruction fist is really strong, which can give mortals the ability to fight with real immortals.


    However, it''s different to fight with real immortals and defeat real immortals, but anyway, it''s a kind of progress.


    "Boy, although you have understood the meaning of destruction boxing, it''s too far to defeat me. See my prince kill you now!"


    Prince sea snake''s eyes were cold and he slapped again.


    "Broken!"


    Li Mu roared, and Taigu Tiandi''s body burst into bright golden light again. Then he faced the palm and punched out.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, another figure of Li Mu appeared. As soon as this figure appeared, it immediately turned Taigu Tiandi''s body, "Hoo". The figure stepped out one step, and the body suddenly expanded and directly became ten feet in size.


    Shizhang Taigu heaven and earth appeared. As soon as this figure appeared, he punched the sea snake Prince directly.


    "Die!"


    The sea snake Prince sneered, suddenly stretched out his hand to grasp the void, and immediately grabbed a long gun from the void. Then he grabbed the long gun and threw it out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The long gun was thrown out with a dull sound of "Dong". The long gun flew out directly, instantly penetrated Li Mu''s second separated body, and directly nailed Li Mu''s body to the mountain.


    But the third way, Li Mu''s figure suddenly appeared, and the terrible fist was directly blown out. The destruction fist broke out wantonly, and the power was sent to the extreme by Cui.


    "Boom!"


    This fist was beyond the expectation of Prince sea snake. Prince sea snake didn''t expect that Li Mu would have a third split. As soon as he wanted to move, he was hit by the third fist of Li Mu.


    The terrible destruction fist suddenly broke out. For a moment, the place hit by the terrible fist on Prince sea snake directly turned into black and white. The feeling was very strange, and there were bursts of severe pain. Prince sea snake used Demon power to expel the residual destruction fist, but he was shocked to find the place where he hit the fist, Destruction fist meaning is very difficult to expel.


    "Hum!"


    The sea snake Prince snorted, and a trace of demon blood flowed out of the corners of his mouth. He was hurt by a mortal, a damn mortal, who hurt the strong man of the land God fairyland. How is this possible? How can this happen?


    The sea snake prince opened his eyes and couldn''t accept all this. It was impossible that the great immortal of the land God fairyland was injured by a mortal.


    But all this happened. Prince sea snake was wounded by a mortal.


    "Damn mortal, I hurt Prince sea snake. Let''s fight together and kill him!"


    The other strong ones roared, and then these sea demon strong ones immediately took action, all of them gathered magical powers and demons, and the dense magical powers and Demons directly attacked Li Mu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The monstrous magic powers attacked frantically. The numerous magic powers blocked out the sky and the sun, and almost destroyed the relics of the immortal gate. However, the relics of the immortal gate were extremely strong. Even if they were bombarded by the afterwaves of various attacks, the relics of the purple osmanthus immortal gate were intact.


    "Kill!"


    Li Mu''s face was expressionless. He stepped out with a fierce step and directly faced the attack of the demonic magic powers. With a cruel blow, he exploded countless demonic magic powers. The remaining demonic magic powers exploded on him, but they were almost intact and didn''t hurt Li Mu at all.


    "Bang bang!"


    On the contrary, the blood fog burst directly, and one sea demon dissipated and directly turned into blood mud. This was directly beaten into meat mud by the power of Li Mu''s terrible fist. Just a breath, more than a dozen sea demons directly turned into blood mud.


    "Kill, kill!"


    Each sea demon knew that it was a critical moment for life and death. They all tried their best to push the martial arts magic to the extreme. Powerful magic kept attacking and destroying everything, but Li Mu didn''t care. He was like a sea god needle in the storm. He was unmoved by these sea demon attacks.


    "Damn little bastard, die for me!"


    The sea snake prince also roared and condensed a double hammer directly in the void. It rushed out fiercely and hit Li Mu hard in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud noise. Li Mu urged the destruction fist to the extreme, and the terrible destruction fist was boiling. Li Mu''s violent fist continued to blow out, directly hitting the double hammer condensed with Prince sea snake.


    The three figures gathered by Li Mu attacked wildly at the same time, and the violent breath broke out directly. The destruction fist was earth shaking. One terrible destruction fist destroyed everything. However, compared with the crazy Prince sea snake, Li Mu''s fear fist was still not strong enough, and he was directly pressed and beaten by the prince sea snake.


    With the continuous occurrence of impact, cracks appeared on Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi. There were more and more cracks. His body was like a piece of porcelain about to break. The porcelain was already full of cracks. It seemed that if he had to bear more attacks, the porcelain would break.


    Li Mu gathered three figures and beat one with three, but he was still suppressed by the prince of sea snake, so he couldn''t master enough counterattack ability.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, Li Mu was directly opened by a blow, and there were dense cracks everywhere. Even if Taigu heaven and earth fought their fate, they could not heal these wounds.


    All three figures vomited blood and retreated. Li Mu''s three figures were directly beaten back by Prince sea snake. After a short fight, Li Mu was seriously injured.


    "Boy, even if you understand the meaning of destruction boxing, even if your talent is against the sky, you can''t be my opponent under the absolute strength gap!"


    "Here today is where you bury your bones!"


    The sea snake demon king was full of momentum, and his fierce momentum was extreme. The terrible pressure broke out continuously and oppressed Li Mu.


    "Worthy of being a land God fairyland, my strength is still not as good as you!"


    Li Mu took a deep breath and felt sharp pain all over his body. It was an injury on his body. Once he breathed, he immediately felt sharp pain all over his body.


    "Hum, there was a legend before that you killed real immortals with Wuzu. Now it seems that it''s just a joke. You don''t have the ability to kill real immortals at all, even the weakest real immortals can''t!"


    The sea snake prince said firmly without hesitation.


    He is also the strong man of the land God fairyland. Prince sea snake knows the power of the strong man of the land God fairyland very well. Only the real fairy knows the real fairy, and only the real fairy knows the strength of the real fairy. Although Li Mu''s strength is very strong, it is still impossible to kill a real fairy with his combat power.


    True immortals can be killed if they are so easy. Now there can be no difference between immortals and ordinary people in this world.


    "You''re right. With my own combat power, I can''t kill a strong man in the land God fairyland, but there is a strong man in the land real fairyland who died in my hands!"


    "Do you know why?"


    Li Mu suddenly smiled and looked at the sea snake Prince and asked.


    "Why?"


    Prince sea snake frowned and suddenly noticed a trace of danger. The danger was so real, but he couldn''t find out where the danger came from.


    "Damn Terran, no matter what you killed a strong man in the land God fairyland, but you are dead today!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The sea snake Prince roared fiercely, stepped out suddenly, condensed a double hammer in his hand, and directly hammered down at Li Mu''s ferocious hammer. At the same time, the chains condensed by the power of laws all wound around the other two figures of Li Mu.


    Prince sea snake is going to kill one of Li Mu''s bodies, and then immediately solve the other two and directly solve all the three figures of Li Mu.


    But at this time, Li Mu directly ran up against Prince sea snake. As soon as Li Mu stretched out his hand, he resisted Prince sea snake''s attack and directly saved Prince sea snake.


    "Don''t you want to know how I killed the strong man of the land God fairyland?"


    "Now I''ll show you how it died!"


    "Prepare for God''s judgment!"


    Li Mu''s face smiled. At the same time, the main gun of the Star Destroyer suddenly lit up a bright light.

 Chapter 1211

    "Huh?"


    "You''re here to die!"


    The sea snake prince was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Mu would throw himself into the net and take the initiative to run to death. Seeing Li Mu pounce, the sea snake Prince directly raised his hammer and hit Lin Shen hard.


    "You have no chance!"


    Li Mu sneered. One hand directly hugged Prince sea snake, and the other hand raised to block Prince sea snake''s giant hammer. The giant hammer fell and directly hit Li Mu''s arm. Li Mu''s arm suddenly burst, and one hand was directly blasted, but three Li Mu figures also jumped down.


    "Buzz!"


    Prince sea snake didn''t understand what was going on. There was no cloud in the sky, and only a bright bright light suddenly fell. The light fell from the sky and fell on the sea. In a moment, a large area of sea water was evaporated directly, and countless sea water seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Then, the light shines * into the darkness, shines * into the vortex, and has entered this paradise. At the moment when the light falls, the sea snake Prince struggled fiercely to avoid the attack of most of the light beams, and only one leg and a little body are shrouded by the light column.


    After that, this part of the body falling into the light column disappeared silently. It was useless to protect the body, and the defense magic weapon disappeared directly. All the body protection things didn''t play any role, and all disappeared.


    "What attack is this?"


    The sea snake Prince stared and looked at the scene unbelievably, but no one could answer this question, because the sea snake Prince''s subordinates either died or fled. No sea demon could answer its question at all.


    "Roar!"


    The sea snake prince was completely angry. He felt that there must be other strong people in the land God fairyland. Otherwise, there would be no such attack without the land God fairyland. With such attack power, it must be those who hid in the dark and helped Li Mu.


    Therefore, the sea snake Prince roared and directly began to reveal his original shape. Ferocious scales appeared from the sea snake Prince and covered with dense scales. Then the sea snake Prince''s body began to expand rapidly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sea snake Prince''s body expanded more and more, and its body even filled the whole outdoor peach garden.


    Then its head directly protruded from the vortex and soared upward. The body of the sea snake Prince expanded directly to a thousand feet, a thousand feet, that is, a full three thousand meters long.


    Prince sea snake''s body is 3000 meters long. 3000 meters long is already a super sea monster. Prince sea snake''s body is as long as ten heavy aircraft carriers.


    Standing in front of the huge thing here, Li Mu''s Taigu heaven and earth, ten feet in size, was almost as small as an ant, but even so, Li Mu rushed at the prince of the sea snake without fear.


    A large number of yin and Yang evil spirits poured out madly, and Li Mu directly condensed the heaven and earth Dharma. This time, he directly condensed the heaven and earth Dharma into a hundred feet. Three Heaven and earth dharmas of a hundred feet appeared at the same time, and rushed at the terrible giant sea monster.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three hundred feet Dharma phase rushed down directly and caught the prince of sea snake. The prince of sea snake roared, lowered his head and bit it, and swallowed Li Mu''s heaven and earth Dharma phase directly.


    But at this time, a bright light in the sky lit up, and the second light suddenly fell. The main gun of the Star Destroyer fired again, and the second light suddenly fell and directly hit the huge body of the sea snake demon.


    "Roar!"


    The sea snake Prince roared wildly and wailed. A big hole directly appeared in his body. All the flesh and blood in the hole disappeared clean. The Star Destroyer easily erased everything in this area. Even a part of Li Mu''s body was erased, just like words erased by rubber.


    "Crash, crash!"


    The sea snake Prince''s body twisted painfully in the sea, and the surrounding sea water was set off huge waves. Pieces of water pollution spread wildly, making the sea area distorted and boiling.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, the beam of the third Star Destroyer sub gun suddenly fell and destroyed everything. This time, a blood hole appeared in the body of Prince sea snake again.


    However, Li Mu is not satisfied. The auxiliary gun is not filled with enough energy to kill Prince sea snake at one time. According to the weapon power of the Star Destroyer, once the main gun is filled with 100% energy, one * gun will attack with all its strength. Although it can not destroy the whole earth, it can destroy more than 95% of the creatures on the earth at one time.


    The reason why Star Destroyers are called Star Destroyers is not just a name.


    But now, the main gun has not been successfully repaired, and even the auxiliary gun can not be fully charged, so its power is still lacking.


    "The sub gun is filled with 50% energy!"


    After three consecutive guns failed to achieve the effect, Li Mu did not hesitate and directly ordered the Star Destroyer main brain to increase the upper limit of energy filling.


    "The auxiliary gun is charged with 50% of the standard energy. Warning, warning, the energy of the weapon system is overloaded, and the energy filling exceeds the upper limit of the current weapon system!"


    "Forced charging may damage the sub gun weapon system!"


    The warning of the main brain suddenly sounded. With a harsh alarm, Li Mu was unmoved. His fourth part was transmitted into the Star Destroyer. Although it was not absolutely safe, it was impossible for a strong man in land God fairyland to find here and deal with him.


    "Charge!"


    Even if it might damage the auxiliary gun weapon system of the Star Destroyer, Li Mu did not hesitate and still ordered to continue charging.


    The auxiliary guns of the Star Destroyer began to be continuously charged, and the upper limit of charging exceeded 10%, 20%, 30%, 40% and 50%.


    The auxiliary guns of the Star Destroyer were continuously charged, and the most direct charging reached 50%. Then, a bright pillar of light directly tore the sky and suddenly fell on the extremely huge body of Prince sea snake.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you damn Terran, let go of me, or you will die with me!"


    The sea snake Prince howled and struggled desperately, and finally turned into a plea.


    "Li Tianjiao, please forgive me, please forgive me. If you let me go, I will never chase you again. As long as you let me go, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. I don''t want the chance of ziweixian gate, and I''ll give it all to you!"


    Prince sea snake struggled desperately, but Li Mu didn''t say anything and didn''t respond. It was like he didn''t hear Prince sea snake''s plea at all. Seeing that the plea was useless, Prince sea snake directly began to scold.


    "Damn Terran bastard, I order you to release me immediately, otherwise I will kill you. I will not only kill you, but also kill all your family. All people related to you can''t escape. If you offend me, Prince sea snake, you will die, you will die!"


    Prince sea snake cursed desperately, but it didn''t work whether it was cursing, begging or good words. Li Mu''s three hundred feet gold body dragged Prince sea snake to death, so that Prince sea snake couldn''t escape at all. If it wasn''t blocked by Li Mu''s three hundred feet Dharma body, maybe Prince sea snake would still have a chance to escape.


    But now, entangled by Li Mu''s three hundred Zhang method, Prince sea snake has no possibility to escape.


    Prince sea snake could only watch a bright light suddenly light up in the sky, and then the light fell from the sky, directly enveloping Li Mu and Prince sea snake.


    Prince sea snake was wiped out by this terrible light. I don''t understand why Li Mu died with him since he had such a card and couldn''t continue to cultivate and improve?


    Unfortunately, the sea snake prince will never know that when this light falls, it will only die, and Li Mu will not die at all.


    "Buzz!"


    The bright light lit up and disappeared on the sea. Within a radius of ten kilometers, everything was erased by the light. The three kilometer long sea snake Prince disappeared directly. On the sea, a large hole with a diameter of ten kilometers appeared. In the large hole, all the sea water disappeared.


    The great sea snake Prince died in his own territory. None of the sea demons who came with him escaped and all died in this sea area.


    The sea water with a diameter of ten kilometers disappeared, revealing the deep vortex inside. At this time, all the water in the vortex was evaporated, revealing the paradise inside.


    I don''t know if it is because of the energy influence of the auxiliary gun of the Star Destroyer, the ziweixian gate seems to be activated, and the ground under this sea area began to tremble and make a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Bursts of loud sounds sounded, and in the sea eye vortex, a bright light rose into the sky. Then, in that light, a magnificent fairy palace began to rise gradually.


    The fairy palace glowed in bursts, and the spirit of the fairy spread. The whole fairy palace stood out of thin air and flew out of the sea, like an unknown force holding it.


    Bombarded by the auxiliary gun of the Star Destroyer, within ten kilometers, the sea water disappeared out of thin air, thousands of meters deep into the ocean, and then the hole collapsed around, hundreds of millions of tons of sea water poured down, and the terrible tsunami swept directly, trying to fill the hole here.


    Zixia Xianmen reappeared in the torrent of sea water. A fairy palace was wrapped in purple glow and appeared directly on the sea.


    "This opportunity, appeared!"


    When Li Mu saw the Zixia immortal gate reappeared in the world on the Star Destroyer, a strong feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. His chance to become an immortal may be printed in the Zixia immortal palace.


    "Star Destroyer, send me back!"


    Without hesitation, Li Mu immediately ordered the Star Destroyer to transmit directly. A light flashed suddenly. When the light disappeared, Li Mu had appeared in front of the magnificent Zixia fairy palace.

 Chapter 1212

    "Buzz!"


    Li Mu looked at the grand hall, then stepped into the Zixia fairy palace directly. The glow in the fairy palace was boundless, and the pavilions were magnificent. It looked like a holy land of the fairy family everywhere, but there was a dead silence here, and no immortal disciples could be seen.


    As soon as Li Mu entered the fairy palace, the purple glow rippled like the water thrown into stones. Then his eyes suddenly opened and a huge fairy palace platform appeared. On the platform, there were continuous purple thunder, falling purple thunder and bombarding the center of the platform like a huge square.


    "Green lotus?"


    Li Mu walked directly to the center of the square and saw a huge copper tripod in the center of the square. There was a lotus in the copper tripod. The lotus flower and two leaves swayed slightly and were in bud. Each time the purple thunder roared, the lotus would shake slightly, but under the purple thunder full of extinction power, the lotus didn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    "Has the thunder been bombarded for tens of thousands of years, or has it just been activated and reappeared by the power of the auxiliary gun of the Star Destroyer?"


    Li Mu muttered to himself, but his eyes were alert, because the purple thunder was full of terrible extinction power. Even for his Taigu heaven and earth, the purple thunder was also full of terrible threats.


    Li Mu doesn''t know whether this refining can withstand the continuous purple thunder bombardment, but his Taigu Tiandi body certainly can''t. It is estimated that Taigu Tiandi body can resist the bombardment of several purple thunder, but it can''t resist for too long.


    Just as Li Mu approached, the lotus flower was in full bloom. Then a huge suction suddenly appeared from the green lotus. As soon as Li Mu''s face changed, he immediately wanted to resist the huge suction, but the suction was amazing. Before Li Mu reacted, he was directly sucked into the lotus.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Li Mu was sucked into the lotus, a thunder followed, and then a thunder fell. The terrible thunder continued to bombard, and the powerful silencing force continued to integrate into the lotus. The terrible silencing force continued to destroy Li Mu''s Dharma body. Li Mu''s face changed slightly, and immediately urged Taigu Tiandi to resist the bombardment of the terrible purple thunder with Taigu Tiandi.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Thunders continued to blow down, and the terrible extinction force penetrated through the green lotus and beat Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body a little. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body soon began to appear cracks, which were full of extinction force, so that Taigu Tiandi body could not heal the wound at all.


    "Damn it!"


    "Taigu heaven and earth body!"


    Li Mu roared and directly urged Taigu Tiandi to the extreme. He wanted to use the terrible ten Zhang gold body of Taigu Tiandi to directly break the lotus, but the lotus was very strong. Li Mu''s Taigu Tiandi body couldn''t break the lotus at all. Even if the Taigu Tiandi body was revealed, Li Mu was still firmly trapped in the lotus.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the continuous falling of thunder, purple thunder continued to bombard the lotus, destroying Li Mu''s ancient heaven and earth. Li Mu''s face was ugly. He had lost three parts before the war with Prince sea snake. Now he has no parts to lose.


    Now this way in the lotus is the last body. Once there is something wrong with this body, Li Mu will be in trouble. He looks ugly and anxious. He even wants the Star Destroyer to send him back directly, but the Star Destroyer has no response. It seems that something has obscured the signal of the star destroyer.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how many thunders kept falling. Li Mu''s consciousness began to fall into chaos, and his body began to fall into chaos. It seemed that his body had been completely broken. At the edge of death, just when Li Mu''s consciousness was about to completely return to darkness, a drop of crystal liquid fell from the lotus and fell on Li Mu.


    For a moment, a vigorous force began to spread rapidly in Li Mu''s body, one drop, two drops, three drops, one drop after another, and many crystal liquids fell. With the continuous emergence of this dense crystal liquid, Li Mu''s body gradually recovered rapidly.


    Those dense cracks are moistened by these transparent liquids, and the whole body recovers rapidly. This is to live from death and survive from death.


    Li Mu''s mind suddenly came to realize that this lotus must be the successor of a great energy of Zixia Xianmen. He specially left this lotus for reincarnation. He just didn''t know what happened, which led to his delay in returning. Until this time, Li Mu used the energy of the Star Destroyer sub gun to reactivate Zixia Xiangong, It also reactivated the big array of life and death transformation, so that the lotus began to work.


    This is the forged body of divine thunder and the rebirth of lotus. This arrangement directly makes Li Mu lose his mortal body and become an immortal body.


    "Boom!"


    When the last thunder fell, the purple thunder destroyed the lotus, and the lotus suddenly fell apart. A Wei''an figure came out of the lotus. This is Li Mu who has reborn the body and has completely transformed the mortal body into the immortal body. Li Mu''s Dharma body has become a real immortal body.


    Walking out of the red lotus, Li Mu''s realm has not yet reached the real fairyland, but his Dharma body has reached the real fairyland and is already the real immortal Dharma body.


    This arrangement of Zixia fairy palace is the biggest opportunity in the whole Zixia fairy palace. This opportunity can enable the mortal friars to cross the most difficult step, step directly into heaven and become immortals, and transform the mortal body into a real immortal body.


    "This is the real immortal body!"


    Li Mu raised his hand and looked at his body. This is the real immortal body. This is the real immortal body. Li Mu looked at his body and then clenched his fist fiercely. For a moment, he felt the power of immortals, which is surging.


    Unexpectedly, the chance of Zixia fairy palace directly made Li Mu become a real immortal body, a real immortal body, and a real immortal body with great power. By borrowing this real immortal body, Li Mu can even clearly feel the emergence of law intelligence around him.


    The power of the law is like a big net, firmly surrounding everything in the world. At this moment, Li Mu suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. The so-called not in the three realms and jumping out of the five elements is actually beyond the power of the law and the limitation of the power of the law.


    Let the power of law not limit yourself, this is the so-called freedom.


    Otherwise, even real immortals will be firmly limited by the law. Real immortals can distort the law to a certain extent, but there are three thousand roads above the law, which is the core and highest second law. It''s good for ordinary real immortals to use three thousand roads, let alone surpass three thousand roads.


    Li Mu is studying his true immortal Dharma body. At this time, layers of rich clouds in the sky begin to gather. These layers of rich dark clouds block out the sky and the sun, just like a rapidly forming storm on the sea.


    The storm blew everything, the strong wind began to appear, the sea began to roar, and everything seemed to be a sign before the end came.


    Li Mu looked up into the sky. He could see that the thick clouds in the sky began to stir. The thick clouds finally formed a huge vortex, which kept rotating, as if to devour everything.


    The thunder lights are disappearing in the dark clouds. It is a surge of divine thunder. Li Mu''s mortal body has been transformed into a real immortal Dharma body. His realm has naturally reached a half step land God fairyland. Now it has reached this level. Tianlei feels that if he wants to continue to improve his realm, he must go through the real immortal robbery.


    "It''s still here!"


    Li Mu looked up at the sky. Finally, after brewing for a long time, a divine thunder fell boldly. This is the first divine thunder of Zhenxian robbery.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible thunder fell. The thunder was like a beam of light, breaking the dark light and ending the light of the end. The light tore the darkness and then blasted on Li Mu.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder directly hit Li Mu, but Li Mu didn''t resist. Instead, he opened his arms to meet the thunder attack.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder fell, followed by the second thunder, followed by the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth thunder, which constantly bombarded Li Mu.


    But Li Mu had no response and let the thunder bombard him continuously, but the terrible Xianfan robbing thunder could not hurt Li Mu''s cents. The robbing thunder that blocked nine adults in the world, Jie Tianjiao, could not shake Li Mu''s cents. Until finally, the thunder suddenly gathered all over the sky and the dense thunder became one.


    This is the last thunder of the real immortal rob thunder, the God of creation thunder.


    Fortune divine thunder is also the last and strongest lightning among the real immortal lightning robbers. If you can survive this lightning robber, you can fade into an immortal and become a real immortal. But if you can''t survive this divine thunder, it will immediately disappear and turn into fly ash under the thunder.


    "Broken!"


    At this time, Li Mu stamped fiercely under his feet, and immediately rose into the sky. The whole figure rose into the sky, and hit the thunder with a hard fist.


    "Boom!"


    Li Mu''s terrible fist directly hit the terrible thunder, and broke the nature. Li Mu''s fist hit the God of nature thunder. The God of nature thunder suddenly collapsed into light spots, and finally turned into a little liquid, which all fell on Li Mu''s real immortal Dharma body, making up for the last deficiency in Li Mu''s realm.


    For a moment, the Golden Lotus in the sky was in full bloom, the immortal sound curled, and the petals gathered by the force of the five elements fell from the sky. There were no clouds in the sky, no more dark clouds, and the sun fell.


    True immortal, Li Mu finally took the last step, stepped into the realm of true immortal and became an immortal in heaven.


    (end of the book!).